¡¶Soul of Shura¡·
Chapter 1 Return from Rebirth
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Qin Zheng, third-level body-tempering true energy, second-level martial soul."
"Qin Hao, fifth-level body-tempering true energy, third-level martial soul."
Noisy sounds rang in his ears. Lin Chen, who was still in a state of chaos, slowly opened his eyes. People wearing Qin family disciple uniforms stood and cheered from time to time, making him feel like he was in another world.
Countless information flashed through his mind until he saw Qin Zhongling standing in the crowd. Lin Chen's eyes turned red and his body couldn't stop trembling.
"I'm back, Ling'er!"
After millions of years, he has still been unable to break through his inner demons, and his realm is stuck in the Nine Heavens Supreme, unable to take a step forward. It was because, as the surrogate son-in-law of the Qin family, he gave away his wife and canceled the engagement, causing his wife to commit suicide and his father-in-law to die tragically!
Even my dearest sister was brutally murdered and her body was left intact!
What happened in the past is like a cancer that remains in his heart. Even if he is already the Nine Heavens Supreme, he cannot forget it!
For this reason, Lin Chen paid a huge price and relied on the Heaven-killing Pendant given by his master to go back to a million years ago, just to break through his own inner demons.
Going back to a million years ago, he would never make the choice he made, which would result in the destruction of the Qin family that took him in, and the tragic deaths of his relatives!
This time, he wants to change his destiny!
"Next, Qin Zhongling!"
In the eyes of countless envious eyes, Qin Zhongling walked out slowly in a smart outfit. She was wearing a black tight-fitting training suit, which outlined perfect curves. Her long and slender legs were straight. She was also dazzling when standing on the test platform, which attracted Qin's attention. The disciples looked at him frequently.
Qin Zhongling stretched out his hand and pressed it against the test stone. A flash of light suddenly appeared, and several large golden characters suddenly appeared on the stone.
"Qin Zhongling, fifth-grade martial spirit, sixth-stage body tempering Qi!" The second elder nodded with satisfaction and took a brush to mark on the book.
"It's amazing. Cousin Zhong Ling has been promoted to the sixth level so quickly. It seems that it will take at most one year to break through the seventh level and enter the high level."
"It would be great if I had half the talent of my cousin. Lin Chen, what are you doing hiding behind? It's your turn to test your martial spirit."
"Let's see what's different about the son-in-law chosen by the family leader. Cousin Zhong Ling is a fifth-grade martial spirit. No matter how you say it, he must be above fifth-grade."
There were constant sounds in his ears, and Lin Chen's indifferent eyes also fell on Qin Zhongling, and he had a lot of thoughts for a while.
"The last one, Lin Chen." A cold voice sounded.
Under countless gazes, Lin Chen walked onto the test stand and placed his hand on the test stone.
"Lin Chen, waste martial soul, second stage of body tempering zhenqi."
With a cold voice mixed with anger, the second elder coldly put down his pen. The originally noisy place fell silent for an instant, but a few seconds later, he burst out laughing again.
"A useless martial spirit? Hahaha, look at this kid, he must be stupid. He was originally the son-in-law of the Qin family who couldn't hold his head high. Now it has been tested that the martial spirit is useless, and he has basically no chance of becoming a warrior. He will be considered a useless person from now on."
"Isn't that right? It's a pity that our cousin Zhong Ling is engaged to this loser and her life will be ruined. I really don't know what the head of the family thinks, insisting on marrying cousin Zhong Ling to such a person."
"Useless things, useless things."
The sarcasm continued, and Lin Chen's expression remained unchanged as he looked at the Qin family disciples who were mocking him.
Over the past million years, he has endured countless insults and endured hardships that were more difficult than ordinary people. What does the ridicule of these people mean? They were just unwilling to accept that a useless martial soul like themselves could still receive special treatment from the head of the Qin family and marry such a beautiful wife as Qin Zhongling.
In this continent, the strong are respected. Warriors are further divided into tempered bodies, warriors, martial masters, martial spirits, martial kings, martial emperors, martial ancestors, martial masters, martial saints, martial emperors, and martial gods.
To enter the gate of martial arts, you need to forge your own body-tempering true energy. The body-tempering true energy is further divided into stages one to nine. If you break through stage nine, you can become a warrior. The level of the martial spirit determines the innate understanding. The cultivation speed of those with a high martial spirit is incomparable to those with a low martial spirit.
¡°If it is a useless martial soul, then it is not impossible to stay in the body tempering stage for a lifetime. It's a pity that Lin Chen's martial spirit cannot be detected even with the test stone.
The second elder who announced the test results said coldly: "With a useless martial soul's physique, there is basically no chance of martial arts. However, as the Qin family's son-in-law, our Qin family will not treat you badly. From now on, you will be responsible for collecting rent from the Qin family's shops and returning the money." Don¡¯t go down quickly.¡±
"I have no connection with martial arts." Lin Chen seemed to be smiling but not smiling, his eyes were like cold pools.
The second elder suddenly realized?I felt chills all over, being stared at by Lin Chen was like being stared at by a wild beast, and a sense of crisis came from the bottom of my heart.
¡°What the hell, he¡¯s just a kid who has lost his martial spirit. Why does he feel a sense of fear?
"It is difficult for a useless martial spirit to become the heir of my Qin family. Lin Chen, if it is for Zhong Ling's own good, just cancel the engagement." The second elder said coldly, a fifth-grade martial spirit should not be lost to a useless martial spirit.
finally come!
In his last life, unwilling to become an ordinary person, he rejected the second elder and made a one-year bet. If he still failed to become a warrior after one year, he would cancel the engagement.
Using this as a bet, he lost everything!
?You are young and frivolous, how can you know how useless the useless martial spirit is!
"Second Elder, the marriage was decided between my father and the Lin family. If you want to cancel the engagement, you have to ask the Lin family's uncle if he agrees!" Qin Zhongling said stubbornly, with a haze covering his beautiful face.
"Hmph, boy, do you plan to hide behind women all your life! I won't embarrass you. If you still can't become a warrior during the coming-of-age ceremony in one year, you will cancel your marriage to Zhong Ling." The second elder said arrogantly. raised his head.
Lin Chen, who used to be arrogant and arrogant, would definitely not accept the provocation of the second elder. He would agree immediately and tell the story of thirty years in the east of the river and thirty years in the west of the river, and don't bully the poor young man.
But after millions of years of training, Lin Chen can still be the young boy he was before. Ordinary provoking methods are useless to him.
"Lin Chen, we have no right to terminate the marriage contract set by our fathers!"
Just when Lin Chen was about to speak, Qin Zhongling's soft little hands had already grabbed his elbow. The tentacles were warm, and the girl was impatient. When she stepped forward, the full and soft part rubbed against his arm, which made him feel uneasy.
Sensing that something was wrong with Lin Chen's expression, Qin Zhongling quickly let go of his hand, blushed his cheeks, pursed his lips and said, "Did you hear that? If you dare to make decisions without permission, I will beat you up."
This is my unmarried wife. Lin Chen smiled bitterly. In his previous life, he felt inferior because of his status as a son-in-law and his useless martial soul. He gave away such a good wife. Now it seems that he is the stupidest one.
"Why wait until a year later? Even if they are not warriors, no one in the Qin family can fight with me!" Lin Chen sneered.
Hiss!
The disciples under the test bench all took a breath of air. What a joke, someone with a useless martial soul physique would dare to say such arrogant words!
Who gave you the courage, who gave you the confidence!
"In this case, Qin Zheng, come out, you are the weakest among the Qin family disciples. Lin Chen, if you can defeat him, I will never interfere in the marriage in the future. If you lose, I will terminate the engagement now and return Zhong Ling Free body." The second elder scolded.
The disciples around him also became excited. Although Qin Zhongling was their cousin, they were not related by blood. The Qin family is too big, and most of them are outside disciples. As long as the engagement is cancelled, each of them will have a chance.
"That's fine." Lin Chen nodded, while Qin Zhongling's eyes were filled with anger, he pinched Lin Chen's waist and said coldly: "Say it again!"
"Don't worry, wife, I will protect you in this life and won't let you be wronged in the slightest." Lin Chen smiled, took the initiative to walk to the training ground, and said calmly: "Lin Chen, the second stage of body tempering zhenqi, challenge Qin Zheng !¡±
At the sound of his wife shouting, Qin Zhongling's ears turned red. He wanted to scold him a few more words, but seeing the confident look in Lin Chen's eyes, he swallowed the words on his lips.
She had never seen such a confident Lin Chen. He was completely different from before. Even she subconsciously believed in the person in front of her and could not refuse him.
"Trash, you dare to compete with me even with your second stage of body tempering energy!" Qin Zheng took the initiative to greet Lin Chen and looked at Lin Chen with a sneer on his face.
"Let's take action." Lin Chen said calmly.
"You don't overestimate your own capabilities!" Qin Zheng took the initiative to greet him, waved his fists, and his sleeves swung loudly. He took one step forward, like a mountain bear, and punched Lin Chen with his fist.
"This punch has at least two hundred kilograms of force. Lin Chen's useless martial spirit alone cannot parry it!"
The disciples who were watching were even more shocked. They did not expect that Qin Zheng would be ruthless and ruthless when he made a move.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. If it were him before, even if he blocked it with both hands, his bones would definitely break.
Even with the third stage of body tempering zhenqi, Lin Chen did not panic. When Qin Zheng's fist was about to arrive, he stepped out diagonally, clenched his right fist tightly, circulated the zhenqi in his Dantian, and kicked the ground with his right leg. , rotate the waist to bring out the hands.
"Yingxin Fist!"
Qin Zheng landed a punch, hitting Lin Chen's chest three inches. Just as he was about to strike again, he found that Lin Chen's left elbow landed on his wrist, and it was like a poisonous snake being held seven inches away. It was powerful. Nowhere to post.
Just when Qin Zheng was punching, Lin Chen's fist had already arrived, and with a sudden burst of force, Qin Zheng, who weighed nearly 200 kilograms, flew upside down and hit the pillar of the training ground with a bang.
The whole place was silent.
What happened? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)When it fell on his wrist, it was like a poisonous snake that was held seven inches away, with nowhere to release its power.
Just when Qin Zheng was punching, Lin Chen's fist had already arrived, and with a sudden burst of force, Qin Zheng, who weighed nearly 200 kilograms, flew upside down and hit the pillar of the training ground with a bang.
The whole place was silent.
What happened? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 2 Artifact Martial Spirit
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen still stood calmly, looking at the slightly red fist, he couldn't help but sigh.
At the beginning, he blindly pursued becoming a warrior, dreaming of reaching the sky in one step and making a great comeback, but he did not know the uniqueness of his own martial soul. In the end, if he hadn't met his mentor, he would still be struggling with his martial spirit.
¡°When God closes a door for you, he will definitely open a window for you.
It wasn¡¯t until he entered the master¡¯s school that Lin Chen officially embarked on the path of cultivation. The martial arts skills he cultivated are also very incomparable. If he had chosen the right skills before, how could he not be able to defeat even the third stage of body tempering zhenqi now.
After spending a huge price to return to a million years ago, apart from his experience, Lin Chen lost more than half of his own cultivation. But even so, a mere second-grade martial spirit was not qualified to scream in front of him.
With years of experience accumulated, Lin Chen could deal with such a boy without even using his soul power.
"Qin Zheng!" Qin Hao quickly ran out and supported Qin Zheng who had a broken sternum. His eyes flashed with blood and he said angrily: "Lin Chen, we are both disciples of the Qin family, but you are so cruel to my brother!"
"If I had been cruel, he would have been dead." Lin Chen replied, his expression as calm as looking at an ant.
Under such a humiliating look, Qin Hao stood up and raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you dare to fight me?"
"You? Not worthy yet." Lin Chen said calmly, turning to look at the second elder beside him with a calm expression, "Since I won, the second elder will not have any ideas about my wife from now on. I, Lin Chen, will never do this in this life. Let down Qin Zhongling! If you violate it, you will be punished by heaven and earth!"
Lin Chen raised three fingers and swore, his eyes shining with determination.
Qin Zhongling opened his mouth slightly. Although he didn't say a word, his heart felt warm.
"No, how can you, a useless martial soul, be worthy of Zhong Ling? If you are a man, just fight with me! If you beat Qin Zheng, it doesn't matter. I'll tell you if you have the ability to beat him!" Qin Hao said aggressively.
The second elder did not speak to stop him. Lin Chen sneered in his heart. Qin Hao can be regarded as the leader among this generation of disciples. Although he does not have a fifth-grade martial spirit, he has a third-grade weapon martial spirit. His attacks are fast and powerful, and his strength is fifth-grade. Duan body quenching true energy.
My current second-grade strength is naturally not enough to speak for myself. However, this does not mean that he is afraid of Qin Hao. As soon as Lin Chen took a step forward, he heard a cold sound in the yard.
"That's enough. Second Elder, Chen'er has fulfilled your request. We won't mention the engagement for the time being. As for Qin Hao, do you still want to face him if you challenge Chen'er with your fifth-level body tempering power? If you want to fight, I will fight with you. Come and give it a try?" An energetic voice boomed in the training ground, and a figure striding forward appeared.
Lin Chen looked at Qin Heng, the head of the Qin family, who was strolling over. The light in his eyes flickered. Qin Heng had already lost his martial spirit, but he still took good care of him and raised him as his own son. He never owed anything to him. . Even his only daughter Qin Zhongling was betrothed to him according to the marriage contract.
Qin Hao immediately shut his mouth and stood behind without saying a word.
Qin Heng snorted coldly, "I know the son-in-law of the Qin family well, and it's not the second elder's turn to worry about it. Lin Chen, hurry up and go down. If you are still like this at the coming-of-age ceremony a year later, even if Zhong Ling doesn't agree. , I will also reconsider this marriage!"
"Yes, father-in-law." Lin Chen smiled and left the training ground directly under the gaze of many people.
Qin Heng snorted dissatisfiedly, "You brat, when did your mouth become so sweet?"
"Master, Lin Chen has a useless martial spirit. I'm afraid he won't make any great achievements in martial arts in the future. If he really becomes Zhong Ling's husband, our Qin family will be destroyed." The second elder said solemnly.
Qin Heng snorted: "Isn't there still one year left? It's too early for the second elder to worry. If Chen'er is still like this after one year, I will voluntarily step down as the head of the family!"
Lin Chen felt even more complicated when he walked out. In his previous life, he had no idea that Qin Heng was betting on being the head of the family. Now that I think about it, I am really a bastard and I have let down so many people.
The place where he was born is the Orson Continent, one of the three thousand worlds in the universe. This is the world of martial arts. As long as the bones are suitable, a three-year-old child can learn ordinary moves and practice martial arts to take over the world. After reaching the age of eighteen, everyone must take the martial arts test in order to choose the appropriate technique for practice.
The so-called martial soul is the soul transformed from the ancient divine beast, which is integrated into the Five Elements and Six Paths. It is said that in the ancient times of chaos, a creator god opened up the world with an axe, and powerful gods and demons emerged in large numbers. After millions of years, their bodies were eventually destroyed. Although the bodies of the fallen gods and demons were destroyed, their essence remained in the world.
It turns into two evil souls for people to drive. People can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and choose the five elements aura that suits them.Practice, consolidate your own foundation, temper your body and refine your Qi. When the martial soul first appears, it can condense the energy to break the body, turn the true energy into soul power, and become a warrior.
Martial spirits are divided into beast martial spirits, weapon martial spirits and auxiliary martial spirits.
Some people are born with spiritual bodies, and their martial souls first appear as ancient divine beasts, or as high-level martial souls from the twenty-eight constellations such as the Horned Wood Dragon, Kang Jinlong, Kuimu Lang, and Winged Fire Snake. There are also martial souls, which first appear as flowers, grass, and trees. If their own soul power is strong, they can also be auxiliary soul masters.
The weapon soul is completely different. Although the fallen powerful people have turned into the energy of heaven and earth and are scattered in the world forever, the weapons they have used all year round have opened their spiritual intelligence and become weapon souls like the mythical beasts. Once they are recognized by others, , then you can bring out the power of the year.
The martial soul of ordinary weapons is easy to obtain, but the martial soul of ancient artifacts is unruly and can be obtained by very few people. Even in the Aosen Continent, only one divine weapon spirit has been produced in so many years.
Lin Chen¡¯s martial soul is a weapon soul that cannot be tested by the test stone. It is known as the famous weapon of the Eight Desolations, the Shadow Sword.
It is said that in the ancient times of chaos, there were eight powerful men in charge of the world in all directions, and the weapon used by one of them was the Shadow Bearing Sword. The blade of the sword is special, and the clone absorbs light. There is no light in the dark night. It is the best assassin's blade. Back then, this powerful man used the Shadow Bearing Sword to kill hundreds of unparalleled overlords in one fell swoop, and returned unscathed.
Lin Chen also relied on the weapon spirit of Chengying Sword to harvest the heads of many strong men. He is good at hiding weapon souls, and even the test stone cannot detect them. The only flaw is that the Shadow Sword has no martial arts skills in the early stage.
It is precisely because of this that he is regarded as a waste. The martial arts he chose after that were just like how everyone cultivated the beast martial soul to enhance their own strength, so that the weapon martial soul refused to appear.
"elder brother¡¡"
Just when Lin Chen sighed, a sound like a clear spring came out. His whole body froze involuntarily, and he looked up with red eyes.
The girl standing in the yard, wearing a light green gown, looks even more fragile against the red wall. Even in the weather in May, she was covered with a fur cloak, and her palm-sized face showed a different sickly white color.
Lin Xiaorou, his biological sister, has been weak since she was a child and needs to take medicine every day to maintain her health. When the Qin family was ruined and she fled, Lin Xiaorou was caught, ravaged, and cut into pieces by five horses.
Every time he thought of this scene, Lin Chen wanted to slap himself twice. Now seeing his pretty sister standing in front of him, Lin Chen instantly felt sore in his nose.
"It's okay, brother. It doesn't matter if you lose your martial spirit. I saw a method from ancient books, which can be acupuncture and medicated bathing to improve your physical condition. I happen to have the medicine. Brother, let's try it." Lin Xiaorou said softly and stretched out her hand. Patted Lin Chen's back.
Like treasures, he carefully took out various medicinal materials, which are all medicines for dredging the meridians and regulating the interest rate and Dantian. Although it is the lowest medicine, it is still a high price for them now.
"Xiaorou, I don't need it. My martial spirit is not a useless martial spirit, but I just don't have the suitable technique to exert its power." Lin Chen couldn't bear it, looking at the little girl's pretending to be happy, A trace of hidden sadness showed that she was worried about this.
"Don't worry, I won't let myself down. I will find the right medicine for your body, change your constitution, and won't let you suffer from the pain again." Lin Chen said softly.
Lin Xiaorou's eyes were sore, and her little nose had turned red. She lowered her head silently, her eyes rolling, and nodded in agreement after her emotions calmed down. As long as her brother can cheer up, it won't matter if her disease is not cured.
Lin Chen also chatted with Lin Xiaorou for a while before returning to his room.
He sat cross-legged, the light in his eyes appeared, and at the moment when his true energy circulated, a warm breath rose from his dantian, hovering, with signs of breaking through his dantian at any time.
Lin Chen made strange seals with his hands and placed them on his Dantian. As he puffed and puffed, a white turbid air spurted out from his nose. Every time he exhaled, cold sweat broke out on Lin Chen's forehead. It will gain one more point.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the air, Lin Chen was like being fished out of the same water, his whole body was soaked.
This set of Heaven-Slaying Techniques is a technique created specifically for his physique. It can expel impurities from the body and cleanse the marrow and bones by just swallowing it. It's a pity that his body is too weak now. If it weren't for the strong mental support, he would have been unable to hold on even after taking his first breath.
However, between swallowing and inhaling, a sharp long sword hung in front of Lin Chen, with a faint light appearing.
"There is no need for a year, one month is enough!" A cold light suddenly appeared in Lin Chen's eyes, the weapon spirit in front of him disappeared, and just as he was changing into clean clothes, the voices of people outside came out.
"Oh no, people from the Shen family are here, and they want Lin Xiaorou to be Shen Wugui's concubine!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Someone came and asked Lin Xiaorou by name to be Shen Wugui's concubine! "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 3 Even you will be ruined
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly: ¡°The Shen family wants to bully my sister, so go to the hall!¡±
At the same time, in the Qin family hall.
Lin Xiaorou, who was wearing a cloak, had a pale face, her eyes touched the greasy man in fine clothes beside her, her eyes were slightly watery, and she whispered: "Second Elder, I am weak and I am afraid that I will not be able to serve Master Shen. Master Shen married me." It will only dampen your interest, so I ask Second Elder and Master Shen to think twice."
The second elder snorted coldly, and the sharp light in his eyes suddenly appeared, "How many years can a girl with a useless constitution like you live? Master Shen marries you because he thinks highly of you. You and your useless brother have lived in the Qin family for more than ten years. Now, we can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±
"Master Shen offers to marry you. It is your honor. Don't think that just because Lin Chen is the son-in-law of the Qin family, he can protect you for life. If he fails to become a warrior in one year, he will still not be worthy of Zhong Ling. Even if they two Even if people don¡¯t want to, they must make peace.¡±
"While you are young and beautiful now, find someone to marry, lest there be no place to take Lin Chen in."
"You!" Lin Xiaorou trembled, blushing with embarrassment at the second elder's words, and still gritted her teeth and said, "I won't marry!"
boom!
The second elder swung his sleeves, his aura erupted, his eyes were angry, and he sneered: "This matter is not up to you! If someone comes, even if it means tying her up, she will tie Lin Xiaorou to the sedan chair!"
The standing Qin family disciple stepped forward and was about to hold Lin Xiaorou down, but at the next moment, a cold air rose from the soles of his feet, as if he was in an ice cellar.
The powerful momentum was several times greater than that of the second elder. The feet of everyone surrounding Lin Xiaorou softened, and they knelt on the ground with a thud.
"Who is this master, who has such momentum!" The second elder's face darkened, and he immediately used his power to protect his body.
"Today I want to see who dares to kidnap my sister!"
Lin Chen walked into the hall coldly, held Lin Xiaorou in his arms, and said softly: "Don't worry, as long as I'm here, I won't let others bully you!"
Lin Xiaorou's heart trembled, she subconsciously held Lin Chen's hands tightly, and said with tears in her eyes: "Brother, why are you here."
Looking at Lin Xiaorou's panicked look, Lin Chen knew that this little girl didn't want anything to happen to the Shen family. Millions of years ago, after he made a bet with the second elder, he devoted himself to cultivation. She was somewhat impressed by Shen Wugui's forced marriage.
¡°I only heard that when the Shen family came, my sister refused to get married, and her health became even worse since then. Later, Lin Chen found out that the second elder was forcing her, the Shen family was forcing her, and her sister took the poison under the pressure. Although she was rescued, her health got worse.
"Bold! Lin Chen, you, a useless martial soul son-in-law, dare to act recklessly in the Qin family!" When the second elder came back to his senses, he saw Lin Chen coming in. Thinking of the embarrassment of his martial arts just now, he suddenly felt angry in his heart.
Lin Chen's thoughts were instantly pulled back, and he stared at the second elder. He sneered: "The Shen family, who are you, dare to marry my sister, Lin Chen! Not to mention Shen Wugui, even if the lord of Weishui City comes in person, Don¡¯t try to take away my people!¡±
"You are so presumptuous, you little beast, do you know the status of the Shen family in Weishui City!" the second elder cursed angrily.
The Qin family disciples were also shocked and looked at Lin Chen in horror.
You must know that the Qin family is in Weishui City, and the Shen family has the best relationship with the city lord's mansion. All resources in the city will be given priority to the Shen family. Even the Qin family has to be polite when facing the Shen family.
Now, Lin Chen's words were like a thunderbolt exploding in their ears, and they couldn't recover for a long time.
Shen Wugui, a man in rich clothes who was standing, looked Lin Chen up and down, and smiled disdainfully in his heart. Even the son-in-law of the Qin family dared to say such arrogant words even if his martial spirit was abandoned!
"Lin Chen, it's a blessing from your ancestors that I fall in love with your sister. Why don't you take a pee and look in the mirror to see what kind of thing you are like now. As long as Lin Xiaorou follows me, I will I guarantee that she will live a life as good as a god, and that she will have glory and wealth at her fingertips."
Lin Chen looked at the second elder indifferently, and a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Not only the Qin family, but also many pairs of eyes outside were watching every move of the two brothers and sisters. The useless martial spirit that was just detected yesterday was now known to even the Shen family, and they came to ask for it in a hurry.
How on earth did these wolves in human skin force Xiaorou to swallow poison and destroy her body like that!
Thinking of this, Lin Chen's aura changed, and he stared at the second elder coldly.
Being stared at by Lin Chen, the second elder felt his scalp numb, but when he thought that Lin Chen was just a child with a useless martial spirit, the fear in his heart disappeared and he said coldly.He said: "Look what I do, Master Shen is talking to you. If you miss such a good opportunity, there will be no second time. Who else would be willing to marry this sick man except Master Shen."
Sick rice?
Lin Chen sneered, "Not to mention the Shen family, no one in Dongling can match my sister!"
"What a joke, just a little girl who is about to die at any time and can't even enter the martial arts. How can I, a fourth-level martial arts soul, not be worthy of me?" Shen Wugui sneered, took a step forward, and his whole body's momentum exploded.
Behind him, a figurative white lion appeared, showing its teeth and claws, and there was a faint roar of a lion, which made people shudder.
The fourth-grade martial spirit shines like a white lion at night. Although it is not a high-level martial spirit, the white lion's attack power is extremely strong, and it can be regarded as a rare attack-type martial spirit among beast martial arts.
If you match the same technique, your martial arts will be boundless.
Under countless admiring gazes, Shen Wugui sneered: "Not to mention you, Lin Xiaorou, even your wife Qin Zhongling, as long as I move my fingers, you still can't warm my bed!"
"Noisy." Lin Chen glanced at Shen Wugui indifferently. Just that look made Shen Wugui's energy and blood surge, as if he was possessed.
"It is really unfortunate for the Shen family to have a scum like you. If I give you a chance, kneel down and apologize now, I can still let your Shen family live. Otherwise, within three days, I will bloodbath your entire Shen family!"
As if he had heard the most ridiculous joke, Shen Wugui laughed and said: "You, a useless martial spirit, want to touch our Shen family. Okay, come, let me see how you slaughter our Shen family. .¡±
"You made rude remarks and insulted my wife and sister. Today, I will take away both of your arms, destroy your martial arts spirit, and let you taste what it's like to be reduced to trash!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chen's body turned into an afterimage, flying out like lightning.
Before Shen Wugui's smile fell, he noticed a mountain-like pressure coming towards him. He raised his head and met Lin Chen's eyes as deep as the stars and the sea, and suddenly his mind went blank.
"Boom!"
As soon as his fist fell, all the fourth-grade martial arts spirits behind Shen Wugui dispersed. Before his body could fly backwards, Lin Chen grabbed his hands and arms and twisted them violently behind him.
"Click!"
There was a harsh sound of bone breaking, and before the Qin family disciples could react, two bloody arms had been thrown out.
And Lin Chen, the trash in their mouth, grabbed Shen Wugui's head with one hand, and the martial spirit white lion was forcibly dragged out with his strength.
"Go back and tell the head of the Shen family that if you want to save the Shen family, you must go to the Qin family in person in three days to admit your mistake. Otherwise, I, Lin Chen, will remove the Shen family from Weishui City without any problem!"
After saying that, Lin Chen kicked Shen Wugui out and wiped the blood on his hands elegantly and indifferently, calmly and naturally.
"Young Master!" The attendants of the Shen family who followed were panicked. They dared not stay any longer and quickly ran out with Shen Wugui, who had already fainted.
"What a Qin family, he actually encouraged Lin Chen to depose my young master. Just wait, no one can escape! We will settle today's debt tomorrow!"
"The Shen family will definitely seek justice!"
The second elder never expected that Lin Chen would act so decisively. It was not until the Shen family members left that he said angrily: "Lin Chen, you beast, do you know what you have done!"
"Second Elder, I advise you to think clearly about Shen Wugui's fate before speaking. If you dare to interfere in my affairs again, I will destroy you as well." Lin Chen said lightly.
The fluttering words made everyone around him feel horrified.
Is this still the same Lin Chen who had low self-esteem and couldn¡¯t hold his head high? The fourth-grade martial soul was simply scrapped at the suggestion of scrapping? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 4 No time to play with them
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Xiaorou didn't know that her brother would change so much, and the medicine bottle she squeezed tightly in her hands became a little looser. This was the brother who had been protecting her, but God was unfair. One of them was in poor health, and the other was in poor health. It's a useless martial spirit.
Why should her only relative suffer such a crime?
"Brother, you have offended the Shen family, they will not let you go." Lin Xiaorou said worriedly, her cold little hand was held by a warm big one, and she couldn't help but look up at Lin Chen.
"Don't worry, I don't look down on just a Shen family. From now on, I won't let you suffer any injustice again." Lin Chen said softly.
Lin Xiaorou felt warm in her heart and nodded.
The second elder was naturally angry, but he did not dare to do anything to Lin Chen. Qin Heng was a protector. If he really touched Lin Chen, he would probably be seriously injured. It's just that Shen Wugui's fourth-grade martial soul was abolished, which is destined to be another troublesome matter.
He was too lazy to stay any longer and called the entire Qin family for a meeting.
Lin Chen originally wanted to stay with Lin Xiaorou for a while to reassure her. As a result, before he had gone very far, he was called to the edge of the lake by Qin Zhongling with a cold look on his face.
"I haven't seen you for just one day, and your temper has gotten worse. Don't you know the status of the Shen family in Weishui City? You dare to provoke Shen Wugui and destroy his fourth-level martial spirit! Lin Chen, can you be more mature? , don¡¯t be angry, okay? Even if you have martial arts skills, your martial soul will be useless after all. If the Shen family is killed, how many lives will you have to live? "
Qin Zhongling said angrily, his eyes darkened, he reached out and grabbed Lin Chen's ears, and twisted them in anger. But he didn't dare to use too much strength for fear of hurting Lin Chen.
God knows how nervous and scared she was. The first time she knew that Lin Chen had a conflict with Shen Wugui, she rushed home. That Shen Wugui often did evil things in Weishui City because he was a fourth-grade martial soul and a fifth-grade body-tempering Qi.
Countless lives were ruined at the hands of Shen Wugui. Lin Chen actually hit the muzzle of the gun. How could this make Qin Zhongling angry?
Seeing Qin Zhongling so worried about him, Lin Chen also smiled slightly, "I'm fine."
"If something happens to you, I will beat Shen Wugui half to death even if I risk my life!" Qin Zhongling snorted, and asked about the reason why Shen Wugui came to the Qin family. When he heard that Shen Wugui wanted to marry Lin Xiaorou was the concubine of the tenth house. She said angrily: "Well done, why don't you just kill this beast? He has harmed so many women from good families and he dares to come to our Qin family to ask for someone."
"If I were here, I would directly destroy his descendants, beat him to pieces and send him back to the Shen family!"
The smile on Lin Chen's lips froze. It was the first time he saw Qin Zhongling's angry side, and he thought her expression was cute, so he couldn't help but laugh.
"Why are you laughing? You crippled both of Shen Wugui's arms and scattered his fourth-grade martial spirit. The Shen family will never let you go easily. But my Qin family is not easy to mess with. Don't worry, as long as they If the Shen family dares to step into the Qin family's door, I will make sure they never return!" Qin Zhongling snorted.
Lin Chen cupped his hands and said, "Yes, I will still have my wife to protect me when the time comes."
"By the way, how did you, a second-stage tempered body, beat Shen Wugui like this?" Qin Zhongling calmed down and asked doubtfully.
Lin Chen leaned close to Qin Zhongling's ear, smelled her unique fragrance, and whispered: "Secret."
The Qin family is in harmony, but the Shen family is completely angry.
The Shen family has very few heirs, and they only have one son, Shen Wugui. The child who has been doted on since childhood, coupled with this fourth-level martial spirit, is the hope of their Shen family. But now, Shen Wugui was carried back covered in blood, and even his fourth-grade martial spirit was crippled.
"Who is it? Who did it?" Shen Hai roared, his eyes red with blood.
Shen Wugui was already awake, looking ahead with a dazed expression. It wasn't until he heard Shen Hai's voice that he turned his head and looked over, choking up and saying, "Dad, it was that loser Lin Chen who did it! He crippled my hands. Destroy my martial spirit! I am a useless person now."
"Lin Chen? That little bastard!" Shen Hai clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "Why did you offend the Qin family again?"
"I just fell in love with Lin Xiaorou and wanted to take a concubine. Who would have thought that Lin Chen, that loser, would sneak up on me and get me hurt like this. Dad, I don't want to become a loser." Shen Wugui choked with sobs.
"Furthermore, Lin Chen also said that our Shen family is nothing. Even if the city lord goes there, he will still do it. Not only that, he also wants you to come to the door in person, kneel down and apologize to him."
Shen Wugui said a lot more and more, and Shen Hai became furious and said angrily: "How outrageous, a son-in-law of the Qin family actually asked me to kneel down and apologize to his sister! Relying on the prestige of the Qin family?, even a son-in-law would dare to look down on me. "
"Come here, let Shen Wei go to the Qin family. No matter whether he is alive or dead, he must bring that trash Lin Chen with him!"
The Shen family was in chaos, and the second elder of the Qin family who was still in a meeting also had a headache. The Shen family has great power in Weishui City, and they are friends with the city lord. Their relationship is different from that of the Qin family. It would have been fine if Lin Chen had crippled someone else, but at first he crippled Shen Wugui, who was the only descendant of the Shen family. Even Qin Heng couldn't protect him this time.
"Lin Chen, you are not from my Lin family. Now that such a big mess has happened, you should bear the responsibility yourself. For the sake of my Qin family's kindness in raising you for more than ten years, it is you who took the initiative. Leave the Lin family." The second elder said coldly.
There were dozens of elders sitting in the meeting hall, all of them had pale faces and fierce expressions on their faces.
Lin Chen, on the other hand, stood calmly and calmly. Hearing these words, his expression did not change at all. He said unhurriedly: "I am responsible for the Shen family's affairs alone. I don't need the Qin family to take responsibility for me."
"If the head of the Shen family doesn't come to apologize in person within three days, I will personally cleanse the Shen family with blood."
"What a loud tone!" The second elder snorted coldly, stared at Lin Chen coldly and said: "Don't think that you can be so arrogant just because you have one or two martial arts skills. A useless martial spirit is a useless martial spirit after all, and it cannot cause any trouble."
"I advise you to be wise, cut off your arms, and then marry Lin Xiaorou to Shen Wugui to save your life and leave a bloodline for your Lin family!"
Facing the aggressive elders, Lin Chen said coldly: "When my sister was persecuted by the Shen family, you were not so kind and sought a way out for my Lin family. Now you are so righteous and considerate of my Lin family."
The face of the second elder turned dark again, "Lin Chen, we elders tried to find a way out for you, but you were not only ungrateful, but also mocked you maliciously. When the Shen family comes to your door, don't expect me, the Qin family, to help you deal with it!"
"You can't get what you asked for." Lin Chen sneered.
"You!" The elders were so angry that they blew their beards and stared, but they had no other choice.
Just when he was trying to find some crime to make Lin Chen obediently apologize to the Shen family, so as to ease the conflict between the two families, the disciples outside had already pushed the door in in a panic, and said in a trembling voice: "It's not good, the Shen family's Shen guards are coming. We need someone, Second Elder, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t keep this matter a secret, why don¡¯t we inform the head of the family?¡±
"Hmph, Lin Chen can handle it by himself, so why bother the head of the family to make this trip. Lin Chen, you yourself said that you will bear the consequences of the Shen family. Now I want to see how tough you are!"
"My order is that no Qin family disciples are allowed to help. Let Lin Chen deal with Shen family Shen Wei!"
Hiss!
The messenger disciple took a breath of cold air and turned his head to look at Lin Chen. That Shen Wei was the powerful guard of the Shen family, a third-level warrior. With a useless martial soul like Lin Chen, he didn't even step into the martial arts, and could only be beaten. !
"The people from the Shen family came quite quickly, but it's a pity that the wrong person came."
"Find a disciple with quick feet to wait and send Shen Wei's head back later, and tell the Shen family"
"I, Lin Chen, don't have the temperament to play with them." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 5: Kill if you want
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the front yard of the Qin Mansion, a tall man in black stood with his hands behind his back, his expression cold, and his brows full of murderous intent.
He was standing alone in the empty courtyard, but there seemed to be thousands of troops and horses, and spears like a forest. The people of the Qin Mansion were hiding in the distance, not even daring to look at him.
"This is the aura of a warrior, it is indeed terrifying!"
"Lin Chen is definitely dead this time. Shen Wei has a murderous look on his body, as if he is here to kill someone."
"This good-for-nothing has brought such great trouble to my Qin family, it would be better if he died!"
The children of the Qin family stood under the eaves in the distance, whispering to each other, looking like they were watching a good show.
With the second elder¡¯s order, no one had any idea of ??helping. They even wanted Lin Chen to die immediately.
Among these people, the one who wanted Lin Chen to die the most was Qin Hao.
Under the eaves, Qin Hao crossed his arms in front of him, his eyes cold.
He has long admired Qin Zhongling in his heart, but Qin Zhongling was engaged to Lin Chen, a loser. If he hadn't been worried about Qin Heng, he would have killed Lin Chen long ago.
And now, looking at Shen Wei's murderous look, he knew that he no longer needed to take action.
As long as Lin Chen dies, Qin Zhongling will be his.
Thinking of Qin Zhongling¡¯s graceful figure and beautiful face, Qin Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel hot in his heart and couldn¡¯t wait to kiss her.
Lin Chen strode over and glanced at the Qin family's children. His eyes were cold, which made many Qin family children's hearts feel cold, but some people looked on coldly, as if they were looking at a clown.
"Are you Lin Chen?"
Shen Wei looked at Lin Chen with disdain in his heart. He could see Lin Chen's cultivation level at a glance. He didn't even pay attention to a mere second-level body tempering zhenqi.
Lin Chen looked indifferent, as if looking at ants, and said: "I gave you the Shen family a chance to come and apologize in three days, but you didn't cherish this opportunity. The Shen family has no meaning in existence."
"He's obviously a waste, but his tone is quite serious."
Shen Wei sneered, and then shouted: "The master of the family has ordered me to take Lin Chen away, life or death. Anyone who dares to stop him is going against the Shen family!"
Hearing this, the children of the Qin family said nothing and had cold eyes, as if this was something that had nothing to do with them.
"In this case, the destruction of the Shen family will begin with your death."
Before Lin Chen finished speaking, his whole body was like a bolt of lightning, breaking through the distance of a hundred meters in an instant, reaching out and grabbing directly towards Shen Wei's throat.
Shen Wei's heart trembled, and he punched Lin Chen without hesitation.
Roar!
The sound of a tiger's roar sounded, and Shen Wei's fist was carried by a golden wind at an extremely fast speed.
But Lin Chen seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He flashed his figure, stretched out his hand, and directly grabbed a piece of Shen Wei's flesh and blood.
Blood spurted out, Shen Wei covered his neck with both hands, his eyes were full of horror, as if he saw a ghost under the blue sky and white sun, he couldn't exert any strength, and his feet seemed to be stepping on cotton.
boom!
Shen Wei's tall body suddenly fell to the ground, with fear in his eyes, and he refused to close his eyes.
"Hiss!"
Seeing this scene, the children of the Qin family standing under the eaves gasped in fright. Looking at Lin Chen, who was standing in the courtyard like a murderous god, he couldn't help but feel chills in his heart. Some of them were timid, even more so. He was so frightened that his legs weakened and he fell to the ground.
Shen Wei, a third-grade warrior, was killed by Lin Chen with just one move!
???????? Is this really the trash who has wasted his martial soul?
What kind of martial arts is it that is so terrifying!
Qin Hao, who had always maintained a calm demeanor, could not help but widen his eyes at this moment. He felt as if his heart had stopped beating and his hands and feet became extremely cold.
Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and shouted: "Lin Chen! You injured Shen Wugui first, and then killed Shen Wei. Do you want to drag my Qin family into the abyss!"
Although Lin Chen killed a third-grade warrior, which made Qin Hao fearful, he was not afraid of Lin Chen. Because he was from the Qin family, he did not believe that Lin Chen would dare to attack him.
Lin Chen felt cold in his heart when he heard this, suddenly turned his head, and rushed towards Qin Hao with two murderous intentions.
At this moment, Qin Hao seemed to be dragged into a bloody space. Countless corpses were floating in the sea of ??blood. And he was falling on a mountain of corpses, as if he was stuck in a quagmire. No matter how he struggled, he could not survive. You can't get out of the mountain of corpses at all, you can only be trapped by the mountain of corpses.Devour.
Others naturally didn¡¯t know what Qin Hao was going through at this time. They only saw Qin Hao being stared at by Lin Chen¡¯s murderous eyes. He was so frightened that his whole body stiffened and his eyes were dull.
Lin Chen looked at the messenger disciple standing not far away with indifferent eyes and said, "Send Shen Wei's body back to the Shen family."
"Also, tell the Shen family and ask them to call back all the Shen family's experts."
"Because, at dusk, I will come to the door in person."
¡¡
"Lin Chen!"
The second elder who had been observing in the dark roared angrily. He couldn't bear it any longer and stood up. He first glanced at Qin Hao, then looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "You first formed a relationship with the Shen family for the sake of the Qin family. You have avenged everyone, and now you don¡¯t know what magic you used to turn Qin Hao into this, you are such a wolf-hearted beast, our Qin family really raised you in vain."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill him, he will kill me. Is it wrong for me to resist?¡±
"wrong!"
There was hatred in the eyes of the second elder: "You should not live in this world at all, you useless son-in-law, do you know that your actions today have brought disaster to our Qin family? The most important thing is, As the son-in-law of my Qin family, you are just a wild dog raised by my Qin family. If you attack Qin Hao today, you are a wild dog eating its master. How can I keep you?"
Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly, slowly exhaled a breath, and said: "Before I kill you, get out of my sight."
Although Lin Chen hated these people from the Qin family, Qin Heng treated him like a son. He didn't want to do anything to the Qin family, let alone kill the Qin family, because he didn't want to make it difficult for Qin Heng.
"No matter what happens today, I will destroy you and send you to the Shen family. Only in this way can I calm the Shen family's anger!"
After saying this, the second elder shouted to Qin Hao: "Wake up!"
Boom!
After the blood sea receded, Qin Hao's eyes became bright. At this moment, his eyes were full of fear.
However, when he saw the second elder confronting Lin Chen, the fear in his eyes dissipated, revealing murderous intent. He strode towards Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen! You bitch, how dare you plot against me, say! Where did you learn this kind of demon"
Whoops!
A sharp sound piercing the air sounded in the courtyard.
Lin Chen pulled out Qin Hao's long sword hanging at his waist like lightning, and chopped off Qin Hao's head with one sword.
Qin Hao's head was still filled with anger, and his eyes were wide open with a look of disbelief. After a few breaths, the color in his eyes gradually dissipated.
This scene made everyone stunned.
Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Chen walked up to the second elder with a calm expression: "I just killed him, what can you do to me?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter Six: Unyielding duel
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the front yard of Qin Mansion, it was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop, and there was no sound.
No one would have thought that Lin Chen would be so ruthless, killing people just as he was told, without the slightest hesitation.
Even without considering any consequences at all.
Qin Hao¡¯s grandfather is an elder of the Qin family. Although he is the elder who ranks behind him, he is also the mainstay of the Qin family. If his grandson is killed, can that elder give up?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, everyone believed that Lin Chen was a reckless man.
"Lin Chen!"
The second elder roared angrily, his face turned red with anger, and he shouted angrily: "Qin Hao just said a few words to you, and you killed him. Have you forgotten your identity? In our Qin family, you will always be An outsider, a son-in-law with a useless martial spirit!"
"No matter what my status is, it's not your turn to tell me what to do."
Lin Chen glanced at the second elder and said calmly: "If you don't accept it, then let's challenge him alone."
challenge!
Everyone in the Qin Mansion was stunned by the scene in front of them.
Lin Chen actually wants to challenge the second elder!
Although the second elder is not the strongest person in the Qin family, there is no doubt that the strongest person in the Qin family is Qin Heng, followed by the first elder who has been in seclusion.
"However, the second elder is not a fool. Although he is not the strongest person in the Qin family, in terms of strength, he is definitely among the top five in the Qin family.
Is Lin Chen crazy? He actually wants to challenge the second elder?
But some people think that Lin Chen is not without the strength to fight. After all, the scene where Lin Chen violently crushed the third-grade warrior Shen Wei just now still lingers in everyone's mind. His cold eyes and cruel methods made everyone in the Qin family feel terrified. .
At this time, the second elder stared at Lin Chen with his angry eyes. Like everyone else, he did not expect that Lin Chen would challenge him.
Do you accept Lin Chen¡¯s challenge?
"If he wins, it's normal. Others will say that he bullies the small.
"If he loses, he will have no shame in staying in the Qin Mansion anymore. He can't even defeat a junior. Wouldn't it make people laugh if word spread?"
When Lin Chen saw this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said: "Second Elder, are you afraid?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The eyes of everyone in the Qin family were focused on the second elder.
The second elder looked gloomy and said: "Lin Chen, I think you don't know how to write the word "death". Do you think that because you defeated Shen Wei through opportunism, you can also defeat me? In that case, I will"
"Great Elder."
At this moment, an exclamation came from behind.
The second elder was startled and quickly looked back, only to see an old man striding towards him.
The old man was wearing a Taoist robe, his beard and hair were all white, and he carried an indescribable aura of immortality. He was the eldest elder of the Qin family, Qin Zhengyang.
Lin Chen also glanced at Qin Zhengyang and sneered in his heart. Having lived in two lifetimes, he knew very well that Qin Zhengyang was the worst person in the Qin family. He had been hiding in the dark to stir up troubles under the pretext of practicing in seclusion.
Qin Zhengyang glanced at the second elder and said calmly: "Bury Qin Hao generously and tell the seventh elder about Qin Hao's death."
"But¡¡"
The second elder opened his mouth to say something, but after seeing Qin Zhengyang's eyes, he swallowed his unspoken words.
Qin Zhengyang turned to Lin Chen and said: "It's easy to talk about our own family's affairs, but you hurt Shen Wugui and killed Shen Wei. Our Qin family has completely offended the Shen family. The Shen family in Weishui City You also know the power, and they will definitely retaliate against our Qin family. I will give you two choices now. The first is to find a way to resolve the crisis in the Qin family. The second is to go to the Shen family to admit your mistake and obtain the Shen family's secrets. understanding."
On the surface, Qin Zhengyang was very fair and gave Lin Chen two choices.
But in fact, Lin Chen was left with only the second option, which was to go to the Shen family to admit his mistake.
"And with the Shen family's style of conduct, if Lin Chen is gone, will he still be alive?"
Lin Chen just glanced at Qin Zhengyang indifferently, then turned and walked towards the backyard of the Qin Mansion, saying as he walked: "I will go to the Shen family naturally, so you don't need to worry about the elder."
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen's figure had disappeared from the front yard of Qin Mansion.
The second elder looked at Lin Chen's back with a gloomy look. He had just been carried away by anger, but now that he had woken up, he realized that he didn't need to do anything to deal with Lin Chen.
Whether it is the Shen family or the seventh elder, they can make Lin Chen die without a burial place.
Qin Zhengyang said calmly: "Send a few people to monitor him and don't let him escape secretly."
"Um."
The second elder nodded slightly, and immediately waved to call a few guards, asking them to follow Lin Chen from a distance.
¡¡
Lin Chen returned to the small courtyard where he and Lin Xiaorou lived. As soon as he entered the small courtyard, he saw Lin Xiaorou standing in the courtyard looking at him with a worried face.
Lin Chen looked at Lin Xiaorou's thin and thin figure, and his heart softened. He walked forward and said, "What are you doing standing here? You are weak and so many things have happened today. You should lie down and rest."
"Brother, why don't we leave?"
Lin Xiaorou's eyes were red. Although she didn't know what happened in the front yard, she also knew that Lin Chen was in a very dangerous situation.
Lin Xiaorou also knew about the power of the Shen family. Like the Qin family, the Shen family was in the elixir business, but their business was larger than that of the Qin family, and their power in Weishui City was also greater than that of the Qin family. She did not want to give any more The Qin family has caused too much trouble.
In her heart, she believed that all these disasters were caused by herself to Lin Chen, and she felt extremely guilty and guilty.
Lin Chen smiled, stretched out his hand to pinch Lin Xiaorou's face, and said comfortingly: "Don't worry, I said, just one Shen family is nothing at all, not to mention the Shen family, even all the masters in Weishui City put together , they are no match for your brother and me."
Lin Chen is not bragging, but he has such courage. He has cultivated from a mortal to the Nine Heavens Supreme. What storms have he not seen?
"Brother, you"
Lin Xiaorou hesitated to speak, apparently thinking that Lin Chen was comforting herself.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "You don't understand kung fu, that's why you can't see that I actually have the strength of a martial artist now."
"Martial Master!"
Lin Xiaorou was shocked. Although she was not proficient in martial arts, she also knew that martial arts masters were already true masters in the world. Among the major families in Weishui City, she had never heard of anyone who was a martial arts master.
My brother actually became a martial artist!
Lin Xiaorou was surprised and happy.
Lin Chen flicked his fingers and took out a small bead from the mustard seed space. This was a protective magic weapon from his previous life, named Xuan Shui Bead.
Just when Lin Chen took out the Xuan Shui Bead, he suddenly felt an inexplicable aura erupting from Lin Xiaorou's body, strange and powerful.
"This is¡¡"
Lin Chen looked away from the Xuan Shui Bead and looked at Lin Xiaorou, with a look of surprise in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 7 Taiyin Candlelight
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Xiaorou actually has a martial spirit!
In his previous life, when Lin Chen fled and left the Lin family, he was not even a warrior, and had no vision or knowledge at all. Moreover, Lin Xiaorou died early, so in his heart, Lin Xiaorou was always the poor sister who needed to be protected by him.
But now, he discovered that his sister not only possessed a martial spirit, but this martial spirit was not an ordinary martial spirit.
The ancient water beast, Taiyin Zhuzhao!
Ninth-grade martial spirit!
Lin Chen was shocked and saw Lin Xiaorou's expression became strange.
Although this Taiyin Zhuzhao is the top martial spirit in the world, it is like a small koi in the early stage and has no ability to protect itself. This kind of martial spirit becomes more powerful as it is cultivated to the later stage.
¡° If Lin Xiaorou did not die in the previous life, but fled with him, then maybe Lin Xiaorou could even catch up with him in the future.
At this time, Lin Chen suddenly began to doubt his own life experience. Children's martial arts are inherited from their parents, but occasionally mutated martial arts will appear, but the chance is too small. He has always felt that his The martial soul mutated because of great luck.
But now, Lin Xiaorou's martial spirit has also mutated. This chance is almost impossible.
Lin Chen has been practicing for millions of years and has risen from the mortal world. His knowledge and knowledge are unmatched by anyone in the world, but he has never heard of two children's martial arts mutating at the same time.
To be honest, Lin Chen didn't have much impression of his parents at all. He only knew that when he and Lin Xiaorou were very young, they were entrusted to Qin Heng to take care of them, and Qin Heng never mentioned anything about his parents to him. So, Many years have passed. Lin Chen still asked when he was a child, but when he grew up, he never asked again.
"In Lin Chen's only impression of his parents, he remembered that they were also warriors.
"Brother, what are you looking at?"
Being stared at by Lin Chen, Lin Xiaorou was a little confused and couldn't help but reach out and poke Lin Chen.
Lin Chen came back from his thoughts, stretched out his hand, rubbed Lin Xiaorou's hair, and said, "It's nothing, I just want to give you a gift."
After saying that, Lin Chen took out a thin rope, tied the Xuan Shui Bead into a pendant, handed it to Lin Xiaorou, and poured a trace of soul power into the Xuan Shui Bead. Although this trace of soul power was not much, Lin Chen Chen's incomparable familiarity with the Xuan Shui Bead was enough to activate the Xuan Shui Bead to block a fatal attack for Lin Xiaorou.
Lin Xiaorou looked at the Xuan Shui Bead glowing with white light in her hand and liked it very much. She quickly hung it between her neck and looked at Lin Chen with a smile.
After playing with Lin Xiaorou for a while, Lin Chen walked out of the courtyard.
As soon as he came out of the small courtyard, Lin Chen's eyes showed a trace of murderous intent. The murderous intent was as real as it was, which made the Qin family guards hiding behind the trees in the distance feel chilled in their hearts.
¡¡
At this time, in the hall of the Qin Mansion, a middle-aged man wearing a plain robe was sitting in front of the Grand Master's chair drinking tea. The second elder carefully nodded and bowed beside him to serve him.
"Brother Shen, this is the cause and effect of this matter. Lin Chen is really too domineering. He is just a useless son-in-law. Today, not only does he not take your Shen family seriously, but he also doesn't take me, the elder, seriously. .¡±
"This is all his fault, and it really has nothing to do with our Qin family."
"Brother Shen, you can do whatever you want with Lin Chen. I won't say more."
The second elder said while gently wiping the sweat from his forehead.
He did not expect that within one day, three people from the Shen family would come to the door one after another. The first two were injured and the other was killed. If Shen Xuan was offended again, the Qin family would really be in trouble in Weishui City in the future. Got a foothold.
Although Shen Xuan is just an elder of the Shen family and looks to have the same status as the second elder, Shen Xuan is not only the biological brother of the head of the Shen family, but his sister is also married to the lord of Weishui City as a concubine. The big trees are good for shade. The Shen family needs wind and rain in Weishui City. Behind them, they have the support of the city lord.
Can such a person be offended by the Qin family?
Just looking at the seven or eight warriors standing behind Shen Xuan at this time, the second elder knew that this matter might not end well, so when he saw Shen Xuan, he nodded and bowed with a smile.
Shen Xuan just drank tea without raising his head, let alone paying attention to the second elder.
The second elder felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles, stood up quickly, and shouted to the disciple who was standing at the door: "Go and have a look, why doesn't Lin Chen come?"
"No need, I'm already here."
A deep voice sounded, and Lin Chen strode into the hall.
Just when Lin Chen stepped into the hall, some of the tea in Shen Xuan's cup suddenly spilled out onto his clean robe, but he didn't bother to adjust his clothes. Instead, he raised his head suddenly and stared at it with a pair of eyes. On Lin Chen's body.
In Shen Xuan¡¯s eyes, the person standing at the door was not a thin young man, but a sharp blade, a sharp blade unsheathed!
Shen Xuan had an adventure since he was a child. He was taught a technique of observing Qi by an expert. Everyone's breath would be embodied in front of his eyes.
But at this time, he couldn't see through Lin Chen. The sword energy coming from Lin Chen made him terrified.
The second elder moved his lips, wanting to say something, but thinking of Lin Chen's way of killing people if they disagreed, he swallowed the words in his heart and turned to Shen Xuan: "Brother Shen, this is Lin Chen. , you can take him away directly, and from now on, Lin Chen will have no relationship with my Shen family."
Shen Xuan ignored the second elder and said, "Go and try his skills."
"yes!"
Behind Shen Xuan, a warrior strode towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen sneered and said: "You are just a second-grade warrior, I will kill you as easily as killing a pig."
The second-grade warrior was furious when he heard this, and without saying a word, he punched Lin Chen.
Lin Chen's eyes narrowed and he stood motionless. Just when the second-grade warrior was about to hit him, Lin Chen's right fist suddenly stabbed out like a poisonous snake, and slapped the second-grade warrior's fist away with one palm. , when the opponent didn't react, he instantly turned his palm into a fist and punched the second-grade warrior in the chest.
boom!
A dull sound spread throughout the hall, and the second-grade warrior flew back faster than when he came, directly passed Shen Xuan and the second elder, and slammed into the wall behind the Grand Master's chair.
"Cough!"
The second-grade warrior coughed out a mouthful of black blood, rolled his eyes, and passed out.
This move made everyone present feel frightened and their eyes looked horrified.
Although everyone in the Qin family witnessed Lin Chen beheading the third-level warrior Shen Wei, they all thought that Lin Chen was taking advantage of it. If he fought Shen Wei head-on, it was still unclear who would win. But now, Lin Chen defeated a second-level warrior with one move. Vomiting blood and coma.
"Once is luck, it's a trick, but what about twice?"
Is this still the same trash as before? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 8 Kneel down
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Shen Xuan's eyes narrowed and he stared at Lin Chen's right hand for a moment, thinking deeply in his heart.
He did not say a word to Lin Chen, but looked at the second elder standing aside, and said lightly: "Is this the attitude of your Qin family?"
"No, that's not the case!"
The second elder was shocked and quickly looked at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, do you really want to push my Qin family into a place of eternal destruction? Kneel down and apologize!"
Lin Chen snorted coldly when he heard this and said: "The Qin family is also a prestigious family in Weishui City. Second elder, you are representing the face of the Qin family. To be so groveling in front of this person is to embarrass the Qin family's face." Step on the ground."
The second elder was speechless for a moment and was too angry to speak.
Shen Xuan said calmly: "In this case, the Shen and Qin families have no friendship from today on. When the two families meet again, they are enemies."
"Walk!"
Shen Xuan strode towards the door, and the remaining guards followed closely behind Shen Xuan, carrying the unconscious second-grade guard on their backs.
"etc."
Lin Chen suddenly spoke and called Shen Xuan.
Shen Xuan stopped and looked at Lin Chen without saying a word.
In fact, he already has some ideas in his mind. The technique practiced by Lin Chen is very special. If it can be used by the Shen family, it will definitely greatly improve the overall strength of the Shen family.
Whether to recruit or abduct directly, Shen Xuan still has no answer in his heart. He plans to go back and discuss with Shen Hai before making a decision.
So he didn¡¯t say another word to Lin Chen, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would take the initiative to stop him at this time.
Lin Chen looked at Shen Xuan and said, "Did I let you go?"
Shen Xuan's face darkened, and his eyes gradually turned cold. Although Lin Chen was useful, he was not the type to be bullied.
He immediately said: "What do you want?"
"Kneel down and apologize to me on behalf of the Shen family, otherwise I will kill the entire Shen family this evening."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was cold and his eyes were cold.
Hearing this, Shen Xuan could no longer hold back the anger in his heart and sneered: "Ignorant young man, I really gave you face. If I hadn't seen you as a talented person, I would have killed you long ago. Since you don't give me face, Face, then stop being a ruthless monster and kill him for me!"
He didn't care where this was. Even if it was the Qin family, he was not afraid at all. He had already seen through everyone in the Qin family. Even if Lin Chen was killed in front of them, everyone in the Qin family would not even know what to do. Don't dare to let one go.
"kill!"
Hearing this, the remaining seven guards went straight to kill Lin Chen without saying a word.
Lin Chen sneered, and rushed forward with a single step. As fast as a bolt of lightning, he rushed into the side of the seven warriors. As if he was in an uninhabited land, he moved to dodge. The seven warriors could not touch him at all. Instead, they were hit by him. He punched one after another, causing blood to spurt from his mouth and he fell to the ground.
It took less than three breaths to bring down the seven warriors.
Lin Chen's whole body was exuding a real murderous aura. The murderous aura actually caused the temperature in the entire hall to drop by several degrees, and water mist even condensed on the bluestone floor, which could be seen through light.
"Kneel down!"
The two murderous auras in Lin Chen's eyes almost came out.
At this moment, Shen Xuan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. A stream of cold air rose from the soles of his feet and went straight into his bones.
Plop!
Shen Xuan couldn't stand the shocking aura anymore. He was so frightened that his legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground.
This scene stunned everyone in the Qin family.
No one thought that Lin Chen now had such terrifying strength. Not only did he knock down eight warriors, he was even able to scare Shen Xuan to his knees and sift them to death.
The second elder also trembled and wanted to say something, but when he saw Lin Chen's murderous back, he didn't dare to say a word.
Lin Chen said coldly: "God is just and human, you want to take me back, then why don't you ask Shen Wugui what he did? If you want to reason with me, then I will. If If you don¡¯t want to be reasonable, everyone in the Shen family will not survive tonight.¡±
"Before dusk, I want Shen Wugui to come and apologize to me in person, otherwise, before sunset, I will cleanse the Shen family with blood!"
Every word was like thunder, and everyone inside and outside the hall was shocked and couldn't say a word.
"Farewell!"
Shen XuanWith a gloomy look, he took a deep breath, stood up, and strode away.
"Brother Shen, Brother Shen!"
The second elder was shocked when he saw this, and quickly said to the Qin family guards beside him: "Quickly, send these unconscious Shen family guards back to the Shen family."
Then, the second elder ran all the way to chase Shen Xuan. When he passed by Lin Chen, he gave Lin Chen a cold look and said angrily: "You have caused a big trouble!"
Lin Chen just sneered when he saw this, without saying a word, his eyes swept over the faces of everyone in the Qin family in the hall.
Those who were swept by Lin Chen's gaze lowered their heads subconsciously, not daring to look at Lin Chen at all.
¡¡
Weishui City, Shen family.
"Is this kid really that powerful?"
Shen Hai walked out of the guard room and looked at Shen Xuan beside him, his face gloomy.
Shen Xuan had a look of resentment in his eyes and said: "This son is not only powerful, but also arrogant. I wanted to take him into our Shen family's employ, but he humiliated me in public. He deserves to be killed!"
"It took him three breaths to knock out seven warriors. According to my informant in the Qin family, he only used one move to kill Shen Wei."
Shen Hai looked grim and said: "This boy's true strength is at least a seventh-grade warrior or above, so he can be so relaxed."
"No, it's definitely not the seventh grade."
Shen Xuan recalled the terrifying aura on Lin Chen's body and said with lingering fear: "When his eyes looked at me, I felt that he could kill me in just a moment. I have never had that feeling, even if it was When facing a ninth-grade warrior, I didn¡¯t feel so scared that I didn¡¯t even dare to resist.¡±
When Chen Hai heard this, his eyes narrowed, he pondered for a moment, and then said, "What do you mean"
"Martial Master!"
Shen Xuan couldn't help but tremble when he mentioned these two words.
Shen Hai stood with his hands behind his hands, countless thoughts flashing through his mind.
¡¡
"Chen'er, why do I feel that you are so different today from before?"
In the study room, Qin Heng looked at Lin Chen sitting opposite him, with a hint of disbelief in his eyes.
"If anyone had told him yesterday that Lin Chen could defeat a warrior, he would have never believed it, because he had watched Lin Chen grow up, and he knew all about Lin Chen's strength and character.
But today, Qin Qinheng suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t recognize the child she had grown up watching.
The Lin Chen of the past had an honest character and was indecisive. He could not even fight, let alone kill people. He was completely different from the Lin Chen of today. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 9: Coming to Apologize
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Lin Chen heard what Qin Heng said, he smiled slightly, picked up the hot tea and took a sip.
The fragrance of tea overflows and leaves a fragrance on your lips and teeth.
"My father is asking you."
Qin Zhongling, who was sitting next to Lin Chen, saw that Lin Chen was silent, so she couldn't help but touch him with her shoulder, her beautiful eyes filled with anger.
In fact, Qin Zhongling was also very curious about why Lin Chen was so strange today.
Lin Chen glanced at the silly girl next to him, smiled slightly, and said: "People will always change. I used to be honest and cowardly, but today, on the martial arts field, I suddenly understood a truth."
"What's the point?"
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.
With a trace of tenderness in Lin Chen's eyes, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked Qin Zhongling's hair, saying: "Only by changing my personality and gaining strong strength can I protect the person I love most, no matter who it is. Don¡¯t even think of taking you away from me.¡±
At this time, there was only deep affection in Lin Chen's eyes. He gave up the person he loved most in his previous life. This was his regret for a million years. He woke up from his dreams countless times in a million years. This was already his inner demon. But now, the person he loves the most and the person he owes the most is right in front of him, and he just wants to give her the best.
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen's affectionate eyes and was stunned. There was a trace of mist in his clear eyes, and his heart felt warm, as if he was hiding in a warm embrace in the cold winter.
It¡¯s full of security.
The two are getting closer and closer.
"Ahem!"
Qin Heng looked at the two people in front of him and coughed twice in embarrassment.
Qin Zhongling's pretty face turned red instantly and pushed Lin Chen away.
Lin Chen turned around with a smile, looked at Qin Heng, and said, "Father-in-law, I actually have another purpose today."
"tell me the story."
"Father-in-law" called, Qin Heng felt very comfortable in his heart. Lin Chen used to be like a wooden man. If he was alone with Lin Chen, Lin Chen would be able to hold back his words for a whole day without speaking.
Lin Chen's face became serious: "I think those elders have begun to challenge your authority, father-in-law. You are the head of the Qin family, but today they want to lure me into the trap. This If there was no one behind the incident, I wouldn't believe it even to death."
"Did you see it?"
Qin Heng's eyes lit up, he stroked his beard gently, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes, and said: "They may have thought that their plan was very thorough, but they didn't expect that both our father and son saw through it. That's why you did what you did today." .¡±
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen and then at Qin Heng, wondering: "What are you talking about?"
Lin Chen then told Qin Zhongling about the trap in the bet. In fact, Lin Chen knew the plot behind this matter very well.
This incident was the cause of the destruction of the Qin family in the previous life and the death of his relatives and friends.
After hearing this, Qin Zhongling became furious, slammed the table hard, and said: "It turns out these bastards have a plan!"
"So, I killed Qin Hao!"
There was a murderous intent in Lin Chen's eyes, and he said: "Qin Hao is the grandson of the seventh elder. The seventh elder wears the same pants as the first elder and the second elder. After killing Qin Hao, the seventh elder will definitely not give up, so I will I will take this opportunity to eradicate them one by one."
"These elders have high prestige in the Qin family. If you want to eradicate them, everyone must be convinced."
Qin Heng muttered: "If we kill him directly, it will be difficult to convince the public, and the Qin family's hearts will be scattered, so we must find a suitable reason."
Lin Chen nodded authoritatively and said: "I already have a solution in mind. It happened that Shen Wugui came to the door. I injured Shen Wugui, killed Shen Wei, and forced Shen Xuan to kneel down, just to make the Shen family angry, but If you don¡¯t dare to come directly to trouble me again, they will suppress my Qin family¡¯s business.¡±
"Poof!"
Qin Heng directly spit out a mouthful of hot tea, pointed at Lin Chen, blew his beard and glared: "You prodigal son, that is the Qin family's business, but it is also your own business. A hundred years from now, the entire Qin family will still be yours." With Ling'er?"
Lin Chen smiled when he saw this and said: "Don't worry, father-in-law, I have already thought of a countermeasure for this matter. I will use the Shen family's suppression in the business world to reduce the prestige of the second elder. At that time, I will be the one to show up." It¡¯s time.¡±
Qin Zhongling seemed to be listening to a book from heaven. He seemed to understand something, but he felt that what Lin Chen said made sense.
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s confident look, Qin Heng also relaxed in his heart, it¡¯s not a big deal??He just comes out to clean up the mess in the end.
This time, Lin Chen stayed in Qin Heng's study for two hours, until Shen Wugui was carried to the Qin Mansion to apologize.
"Young Master Lin, I was blind and offended you before. You don't remember the faults of villains, so don't argue with me."
Shen Wugui lay on the shelf, with a gloomy face and said exactly what Shen Hai taught him.
He was obviously apologizing, but his eyes were full of murderous intent.
The children of the Qin family all stood in the courtyard, staring at Shen Wugui in a daze.
In the afternoon, they were still thinking about whether Shen Wugui would come to apologize, or what kind of experts the Shen family would send here.
But now, seeing Shen Wugui appear, it made the Qin family understand that Lin Chen is no longer the loser he was before.
Now Lin Chen is a strong man who can defeat the Shen family and even the eldest young master of the Shen family is forced to come to apologize.
Lin Chen looked at Shen Wugui with indifferent eyes and said, "You're not sincere, tell me again."
"you!"
Shen Wugui almost vomited blood in anger. His violent personality made him want to rush forward and fight Lin Chen desperately.
But thinking of Lin Chen's incredible strength, he could only forcefully swallow this breath, take another deep breath, calm down his anger, and said: "Master Lin, I'm sorry, I know I was wrong."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said: "Since you sincerely apologized, then I will forgive you, but from today on, you'd better not appear in my sight, otherwise, I will beat you every time I see you. ,Understand?"
"Don't bully others too much"
Shen Wugui was furious and struggled to get up. But when he saw Lin Chen's eyes again, his whole body softened. He lay on the shelf again and said feebly: "I understand."
"get out."
Lin Chen snorted coldly, then strode away.
The guards of the Shen family carried Shen Wugui, placed him in the sedan in front of the Qin Mansion, and then left quickly.
After Lin Chen left, there was an uproar in the courtyard.
The second elder standing in the corner looked as ugly as if he had eaten shit. He looked at Lin Chen's back with cold eyes, wishing that he could peel Lin Chen's skin and cramps to relieve the hatred in his heart.
No!
Not only do you have to peel off the skin and cramps, but you also have to chop it into minced meat! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 10 The Supreme Taiyin Meridian
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen returned to his yard and saw Lin Xiaorou trimming the flowers and plants in the yard.
The sun was setting in the west, and the blood-like setting sun hung on the horizon, covering the courtyard with an orange afterglow.
"Brother, you are back!"
Lin Xiaorou smiled, put down the scissors in her hands, and walked quickly to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen rubbed Lin Xiaorou's little head and said with a smile: "Come, I will teach you a set of exercises. If you practice well, you may not need to take medicine in the future."
"I?"
Lin Xiaorou was stunned, pointed at her nose, and said in disbelief: "Brother, have you forgotten that I don't have a martial spirit? I can't practice at all!"
Lin Chen shook his head, took Lin Xiaorou's hand and walked into the room. As he walked, he said, "Who said you can't practice without a martial spirit? Your brother and I have extraordinary abilities. Even if it's a piece of grass, I can make it practice. Become a god of war."
Lin Xiaorou pursed her lips, thinking that Lin Chen was bragging.
But she was also a little curious. After all, this was a world where martial arts was respected. Even women dreamed of becoming a strong person.
Lin Chen asked Lin Xiaorou to take off her shoes, sit cross-legged on the bed, and then selected a set of exercises in her heart, called "Supreme Taiyin Sutra". This skill was obtained when Lin Chen killed a strong man. She is also a woman, and her martial spirit is also of the water type. Lin Chen recalled in his mind that it was just right for Lin Xiaorou to practice, and it was very consistent with her Taiyin Zhuzhao martial spirit.
Lin Chen did not tell Lin Xiaorou that she had the best martial arts spirit in the world. After all, Lin Xiaorou was young and simple-minded. If she knew about it, it would inevitably be leaked out accidentally in the future, and then some bad people with good intentions would be close to her. Lin Chen couldn't stay by Lin Xiaorou's side twelve hours a day. Even if he had the Xuan Shui Bead to protect himself, it would still be difficult to stop the thieves from thinking about him.
Lin Chen told Lin Xiaorou the Supreme Taiyin Sutra word for word.
Lin Xiaorou listened to it once and then wrote it all down. This was also Lin Xiaorou's special ability. From childhood to adulthood, she could never forget anything she saw. Even words she overheard ten years ago could be remembered clearly ten years later, even the time. I can remember the sound of any location.
In the past, Lin Chen only thought that Lin Xiaorou was gifted, but now after seeing Lin Xiaorou's martial spirit, he realized that this was a normal phenomenon.
After all, Lin Xiaorou is the greatest genius in the world!
But writing it down is just writing it down. Real cultivation still requires Lin Chen to guide you.
When practicing for the first time, Lin Xiaorou felt a little nervous, and there was even a thin layer of sweat on her forehead.
Lin Chen moved a chair, sat beside the bed, and said, "Relax, close your eyes, and feel what you can see with your heart."
Lin Xiaorou was confused, could she still see things with her eyes closed?
But she still closed her eyes obediently. It was pitch black and the surroundings were silent except for her own slight breathing.
Lin Chen stretched out the index finger of his right hand and placed the fingertip between Lin Xiaorou's eyebrows. A faint white fluorescence emitted from the fingertip. He used his soul power to gently guide Lin Xiaorou to practice.
After a few breaths, Lin Xiaorou's breathing became longer, and her pale face began to turn rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Behind Lin Xiaorou, a looming white dragon shadow slowly emerged.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he pressed the dragon shadow with his fingertips, letting the dragon shadow enter Lin Xiaorou¡¯s meridians and spread slowly.
"Brother! I saw it, a lot of white dots."
¡°Besides, I feel like my heart doesn¡¯t hurt as much as before.¡±
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s surprised voice sounded.
She has been frail and sick since she was a child, and her heart often hurts. But now, she has shown signs of recovery after just running the Supreme Taiyin Meridian once.
After the dragon shadow dispersed, Lin Chen retracted his fingers, and there was a layer of sweat on his back.
" Guiding Lin Xiaorou's martial spirit to appear is much more tiring than Lin Chen's own cultivation.
He smiled, patted Lin Xiaorou's little head, and said, "Go take a shower."
"ah?"
Lin Xiaorou opened her eyes in confusion, and immediately saw a gray-white unknown object on her arm. She was immediately ashamed, jumped off the bed and pushed Lin Chen out of her room.
Lin Chen was smiling. Lin Xiaorou's health was getting better, which was the happiest thing for him.
After walking out of the small courtyard, Lin Chen went directly to find Qin Zhongling.
He needs to get some medicinal materials and refine some elixirs needed for Lin Xiaorou¡¯s cultivation, and he also needsA medicine cauldron.
"You want to make an elixir?"
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen in surprise, her beautiful eyes full of doubts: "But you don't know how to make elixirs at all!"
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "No, as the saying goes, real people don't show their faces. I just don't like to show off."
"Bah!"
Qin Zhongling spat and said: "Dad asked us to learn alchemy together when we were young. You said you felt dizzy and wanted to vomit when you smelled the herbs. Don't think I didn't see that you were just trying to be lazy. We grew up together. , I don¡¯t know about you yet?¡±
She knew Lin Chen even better than she knew herself. After all, the two of them had been together every day since childhood and had never been separated at all.
Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "If you don't believe it, then come with me and see if I can refine the elixir."
"OK."
Qin Zhongling immediately nodded in agreement, and then pulled Lin Chen towards the Qin Mansion's pharmacy. As he walked, he said, "If you can make elixirs, I will walk around the Qin Mansion while standing on my head!"
"Okay, okay, but you can't wear a skirt when you're standing on your head."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. Only when he was with his close relatives such as Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou could he be so relaxed and unscrupulous.
The two of them came to the pharmacy all the way. The pharmacy here only supplies the Qin family's children for alchemy. The elixirs sold in the store are not refined here, but at an alchemy place specially opened by the Qin family.
But although the sparrow here is small, it has all the internal organs and all kinds of common medicinal materials. There are also more than a dozen special alchemy rooms. The sound insulation effect in each alchemy room is very good, and other people can't see what's inside. picture.
The person guarding the pharmacy is the ninth elder of the Qin family, an old man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.
When the Ninth Elder saw Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling coming together, he didn't even look at Lin Chen. Instead, he looked at Qin Zhongling with a smile and said, "Xiao Ling, are you coming to make elixirs?"
"I have met the Ninth Elder."
Qin Zhongling slightly cupped his hands and saluted.
Seeing that Lin Chen was still standing there arrogantly, Qin Zhongling stepped on Lin Chen, and then Lin Chen followed suit and bowed.
In Lin Chen¡¯s impression, the Ninth Elder was not a good person. He was just like the Great Elder. Not to mention saluting, Lin Chen even wanted to go up and beat him up to relieve his anger.
After Qin Zhongling saluted, he said, "I want to get some herbs and borrow the alchemy room."
Because he was worried that Lin Chen would be laughed at if he failed to make an elixir, Qin Zhongling did not say that it was Lin Chen who wanted to make an elixir.
"no problem."
The Ninth Elder smiled and said: "You can go and get the herbs. The alchemy room No. 7 is still vacant, so you can go directly."
After saying that, the Ninth Elder took out a bunch of keys and handed them to Qin Zhongling, but there was a hint of cunning in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 11 Alchemy
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qin Zhongling did not notice the look in the eyes of the ninth elder. After thanking him, he took Lin Chen into a row of bluestone secret rooms behind the pharmacy.
boom!
After locking the iron door with his backhand, Qin Zhongling pointed to the medicine cauldron in the center of the secret room and said, "Come here, let me see how you make elixirs."
After saying that, Qin Zhongling placed all the medicinal materials on the stone table in front of the medicine cauldron. Among these medicinal materials were elixirs containing soul power and ordinary medicinal materials. They were all primary medicinal materials for Qin family disciples to practice.
Lin Chen glanced at the medicinal materials on the table and said, "They are all rubbish. You can't make a ninth-grade elixir from these things."
"Poof!"
Qin Zhongling's chest surged with energy and blood, and he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. He took a deep breath and said, "Okay! I'll watch you here and see how many elixirs you can refine!"
After finishing speaking, Qin Zhongling squatted beside Lin Chen without any image, holding her cheeks in her hands, staring at Lin Chen with a pair of bright eyes.
Refining alchemy is easy to say, but extremely difficult to do.
If you want to become an alchemist, there is a prerequisite, that is, the spirit must have a keen perception of fire. The stronger the perception, the more perfect the ability to control the fire, so that the refined elixirs will have higher levels. high.
Many people¡¯s martial souls do not have such perception, and this is only the first element.
The second element is that in addition to having a keen sense of fire, you also need to have a sense of plants, so that the full potency of the medicinal materials can be unleashed.
The five elements of heaven and earth are in harmony with each other.
Fire and wood are in a combustible relationship, and if they want to be perfectly integrated, you can't pick out one person out of a hundred thousand.
"Things are rare but valuable. It is precisely because the conditions required to become an alchemist are harsh, so the alchemist's status in the Ossen Continent is very noble, and he is the target of all the major forces vying to win over.
In order to get an alchemist, many powerful forces even make heavy promises, and some even directly marry their descendants to the alchemist, just to strengthen the relationship with the alchemist.
There are now three alchemists in the Qin family. These three alchemists have a transcendent status in the Qin family. Even Qin Heng, the head of the Qin family, is polite to them.
Therefore, Qin Zhongling did not believe that Lin Chen could make alchemy because the conditions for becoming an alchemist were too harsh. It did not mean that just anyone who knew some alchemy skills could make an alchemy.
Even Qin Zhongling himself has not passed the examination of a first-grade alchemist and is still an alchemy apprentice.
Lin Chen glanced at the little wife squatting next to him with a smile, then directly opened the lid of the medicine cauldron, grabbed a handful of medicinal materials from the stone table, and threw it into the medicine cauldron. middle.
"Hey, you just threw it in like this?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes widened and he said in disbelief: ¡°You haven¡¯t preheated the medicine cauldron yet, and the temperature in the medicine cauldron has not reached the most suitable temperature for administering medicine!¡±
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "My method of refining alchemy is a little different, just keep an eye on it."
There was a hint of memory in his eyes. Lin Chen learned this alchemy technique from an old friend. That old friend was a well-known medicine god in all the worlds. He helped Lin Chen on his growth path. He died a lot, but it was a pity that he died in a battle.
Qin Zhongling wanted to say something more, but in the end he just moved his lips and said nothing. Looking at Lin Chen who was concentrating on making alchemy, there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes and a smile on his small mouth.
It¡¯s rare to see Lin Chen look so confident, as long as he is happy, that¡¯s fine.
"The fire is coming."
Lin Chen put the lid on the medicine cauldron, then stretched out his hand to grab it, and a ball of red flame appeared in his palm.
The flame appeared, and the temperature in the quiet room rose instantly, but the flame seemed to have no temperature in Lin Chen's hands, and it did not burn Lin Chen at all.
When she saw the flames, Qin Zhongling was stunned, her legs softened, and she sat directly on the ground, but she didn't even bother to get up, she just stared blankly at the flames in Lin Chen's hands, her eyes full of shock.
She had seen this move on the strongest alchemist in Weishui City when she was taking the alchemist assessment.
However, the flame in the alchemist's hand was just a small flame, which was incomparable to the fireball in Lin Chen's hand.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
That¡¯s a third-grade alchemist!
Lin Chen noticed the surprise of the little wife beside him, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and directly saidThe glowing red fireball was thrown under the medicine cauldron.
Boom!
The fireball grew larger in an instant and turned into boundless flames, completely enveloping the entire medicine cauldron.
And the entire medicine cauldron also turned extremely red at this moment, almost ready to melt.
Lin Chen raised his sword fingers, and a burst of soul power shot out from his fingertips and was directly injected into the medicine cauldron. He controlled the medicinal materials in the medicine cauldron, placed the medicinal materials in different positions, and then placed the medicinal materials in them. The medicinal power is slowly extracted and then gathered into a ball.
And the medicinal materials themselves were burned to ashes by the extremely hot medicine cauldron in an instant after the medicinal power disappeared.
"Little, be careful!"
Qin Zhongling stood in the distance, covering her chest with her little hands, her pretty face flushed by the medicine cauldron, her forehead covered with fine sweat, and her heart pounding.
She has never seen such a rough way of refining alchemy, and she is afraid that the medicine cauldron will explode.
Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly, feeling the changes in the medicine's power, and estimated the time in his mind.
After a few breaths, Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes and shouted: "Come out!"
boom!
The lid of the medicine cauldron was opened by a huge force, and several golden elixirs jumped out from the medicine cauldron.
Lin Chen reached out and grabbed the pills directly in his hand.
Taking a closer look, Lin Chen was holding five round red elixirs in his hand. On the elixirs, there was a special pattern like auspicious clouds, which was lifelike, as if the elixirs were floating among the clouds.
"Show me quickly!"
A strong force hit Lin Chen. Qin Zhongling held Lin Chen's big hand with both hands and said with shock: "One, two, threeit's actually five soul-gathering pills! And there are cloud patterns, don't worry, I Look again, the cloud pattern! It¡¯s really the legendary cloud pattern! Oh my God, this is the cloud pattern that only third-grade elixirs have!"
"We actually have a third-grade alchemist in our family!"
Qin Zhongling looked at the pill in Lin Chen's hand and became silly and happy.
Seeing Qin Zhongling's excited look as if he wanted to bury his face in his hands, Lin Chen couldn't help but smile: "Isn't it just a few third-grade elixirs? There's nothing special about it. Unfortunately, the materials are too poor and the alchemy furnace is also too poor. Otherwise, I will refine all the ninth-grade elixirs for you."
"Bah, bah, bah! Bragging again!"
Qin Zhongling carefully took the elixir from Lin Chen's hand, and jumped up on the spot, his face glowing red, his eyes full of ecstasy, and said: "I don't think anyone will dare to call you a waste in the future! I am now Just go out and tell everyone about this!¡±
After saying this, Qin Zhongling couldn't wait to rush out of the quiet room.
Lin Chen grabbed Qin Zhongling, stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek, and said with a smile: "Little fool, calm down, don't say anything out yet." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 12: Past Life Alchemy Sage
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Why?!"
Qin Zhongling was startled, his big and smart eyes full of confusion.
Qin Zhongling's thought was very simple. Lin Chen had been burdened with the reputation of being a useless martial soul for so many years, and he was finally proud today. If others knew that Lin Chen could refine third-grade elixirs, he would be able to destroy those elders. Scared to death.
The most important thing is that although Qin Zhongling is just an alchemy apprentice, she also knows the common sense of alchemy.
The higher the grade of the elixir, the more difficult it is to refine, and the higher the chance of failure.
For example, during the alchemist assessment, to become a first-grade alchemist, you need at least three finished pills in a furnace to pass, and there are only three chances. If you fail three times, you will not be able to take the assessment again for two months.
Qin Zhongling, as an experienced person who has suffered many defeats, knows very well how difficult it is to refine a batch of five pills.
It is precisely because of understanding that Qin Zhongling was the most shocked.
She couldn¡¯t wait to tell everyone how great her future husband was, but at this moment she was stopped by Lin Chen, and she felt extremely strange.
Lin Chen stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her hair: "You don't need to ask, just listen to me, be good."
"Okay! Anyway, you are better than me, I will listen to you!"
Qin Zhongling looked a little shy at Lin Chen's eyes, but she couldn't help but feel joy in her heart. She looked at the elixir in her hand as if she was dreaming.
Lin Chen said: "Come on, you can refine the elixir and show it to me. I'll see what problems you have with your elixir refining skills."
"yes!"
Qin Zhongling's eyes lit up, he nodded quickly, then walked to the stone table, selected some medicinal materials from the remaining medicinal materials, and then followed the traditional alchemy method to start refining the elixir.
Lin Chen only took one look at the elixir that Qin Zhongling selected and knew that she wanted to refine the Soul Gathering Powder.
In fact, many of the first-grade elixirs cannot be called elixirs. For example, Juhunsan is only one word different from the third-grade elixir Soul-Judensing Pill, but the efficacy is completely different. Only Soul-Judensing Pill One thousandth of the effect.
But even so, qualified Soul-Rejuvenating Powder is still very popular on the market, because the price of third-grade elixirs is too expensive, let alone ordinary people, even the children of the big families in Weishui City do not have third-grade elixirs.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s basic skills in alchemy are very solid, and he is very precise. However, in Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, it is because he is too nervous and deliberate that Qin Zhongling has not been able to successfully advance to the level one alchemist.
? Like now.
"destroyed."
Lin Chen felt the changes in the power of the medicine in the medicine cauldron and shook his head gently.
After a few breaths, a plume of black smoke rose from the medicine cauldron.
Qin Zhongling said in frustration: "Look, every time it comes to the last step, it just doesn't work. Occasionally it succeeds, but the soul-gathering and dispersing weight of the occasional success is not enough."
"Silly goose."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "You didn't control the heat well. The potency of the medicine was either not fully activated or it was too much. Come on, you can refine it again. Listen to me. I will let you use a few percent of the heat. You Just use a few percent heat."
"good!"
Qin Zhongling nodded repeatedly, extremely well-behaved.
Following Lin Chen's guidance, Qin Zhongling also gradually mastered the heat required to refine the Soul Gathering Powder. He refined it more than a dozen times in a row, from being scrapped at the beginning to succeeding in one, two, and three. share¡¡
"I succeeded!"
Finally, Qin Zhongling independently refined a Soul Gathering Powder. He was so surprised that he hugged Lin Chen excitedly.
Lin Chen put his arms around Qin Zhongling, looked at her pretty face close at hand, and said, "I have worked hard for so long, why don't you reward me?"
"snort!"
Qin Zhongling's pretty face blushed slightly, and then she pecked Lin Chen's face like a chicken pecking at rice.
Then, Qin Zhongling jumped away from Lin Chen's arms and said happily: "It will be fifteen in three days, and I will take the exam. You come with me. This time I will definitely become a first-class alchemist!"
"good."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were full of doting.
¡¡
Three days later, early morning.
After Lin Chen supervised Lin Xiaorou¡¯s morning exercises, Qin Zhongling took her hand and walked out of the Qin Mansion together.
The assessment for alchemists is held on the first and fifteenth day of every month, and lasts for half a day each time. If you want to become an alchemist,Anyone who is an alchemist can take the assessment on these two days.
When Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling arrived at the Alchemist Guild together, there were already a lot of people here, most of them were young people, but there were also some older warriors who appeared here, all of whom were alchemy apprentices. There are many people like Qin Zhongling who fight against repeated defeats and never give up.
For example, the white-haired old man behind Lin Chen.
When Lin Chen saw the white-haired old man, his eyes narrowed and memories came back to him.
This white-haired old man is still an alchemy apprentice. From the age of thirty to sixty, he has never passed the assessment of a first-grade alchemist. He is called one of the three laughingstocks by many people in Weishui City.
One of the three big jokes is that Lin Chen¡¯s son-in-law is the abandoned martial soul of the Qin family, which shows the status of this white-haired old man.
But after half a year, he suddenly rose to prominence.
After passing the first-grade alchemist assessment, he seemed to have an enlightenment instantly and became a third-grade alchemist in a short period of time.
This surprised the people in Weishui City who originally laughed at him. The original laughing stock in Weishui City suddenly transformed into an alchemist respected by everyone. Major families almost broke down the door of his family, just to win over him.
But the ambition of the white-haired old man was obviously not what the small family in Weishui City could imagine. He left Weishui City and later, after many twists and turns, became one of the top alchemists in the Ossen Continent. Even Lin Chen in his previous life , and also specifically searched for this white-haired old man to refine the elixir.
In his previous life, he was called the Alchemy Saint because he not only had profound attainments in alchemy, but his own cultivation had reached the level of a Martial Saint.
Looking at the appearance of the white-haired old man, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. He couldn't miss such a talent.
¡°And Lin Chen was also quite curious, what adventure did this white-haired old man have that could make his alchemy skills advance by leaps and bounds?
Lin Chen observed the white-haired old man, who looked at Lin Chen expressionlessly.
Qin Zhongling gently pulled Lin Chen's hand and whispered: "Don't stare at others like this, it's rude."
At this time, Lin Chen and the white-haired old man were standing face to face, less than half a meter apart.
People were coming and going, and everyone who passed by couldn't help laughing when they saw this scene.
"Hey, these two big jokes in Weishui City have finally come together today, and they actually look at each other affectionately."
"Is this Qin family's son-in-law also here to take part in the assessment?"
"How is it possible? No one in Weishui City knows that Lin Chen has a useless martial soul. Let alone alchemy, whether he can become a warrior in his lifetime is a question."
"She must have come with Qin Zhongling. Alas, Qin Zhongling is as beautiful as a flower. It makes my heart itch to look at her. Why did she stick it on the cow dung?"
Whispers came and went from side to side. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 13 Compare with me
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen and the white-haired old man paid no attention to this kind of voice. However, they were similar in this aspect. They were both used to sarcastic remarks and had developed a calm attitude in dealing with things.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, clasped his hands into fists, and said, "Let me meet you, my name is Lin Chen."
"Zhang is white."
The white-haired old man also slightly bowed his hands, and then lost interest in talking to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care and turned around after smiling.
"Hey, Miss Qin? I didn't expect to meet you here."
Behind him, a young man's voice came, causing Qin Zhongling to frown slightly and turn around.
A gentle young man wearing a white gown and holding a folding fan walked slowly. Beside him, there were several young men surrounding him like stars holding the moon. They were all dressed in luxurious clothes. They were all descendants of aristocratic families in the city.
Looking at the young master with a face full of surprise, Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and ignored him, directly pulling Lin Chen to leave.
"Miss Qin, wait."
When the young master saw this, he became anxious and hurriedly caught up with her. He said with a smile, "I said goodbye to Miss Qin that day, but it has been several months. Is Miss Qin still okay?"
His eyes subconsciously looked at the hands held by Qin Zhongling and Lin Chen, and he raised his eyebrows, feeling that this scene was extremely dazzling.
Qin Zhongling felt helpless and could only say: "Young Master Lu, you are well."
Mr. Lu?
Lu Changkong?
Lin Chen already knew who this person was. Although he had never met Lu Changkong, Qin Zhongling complained to him in his previous life. Lu Changkong wanted to use business pressure to force Qin Zhongling to submit, but Qin Zhongling did not Agree, so Lu Changkong began to suppress the Qin family's business.
The reason is very simple. Although Lu Changkong is not a businessman, his father is the president of the Weishui City Alchemist Guild, and Lu Changkong himself became a first-class alchemist at a young age. He had accidentally refined a second-grade elixir, and there were rumors that Lu Changkong was about to become a second-grade alchemist.
Lu Changkong is young and in his early twenties, but he already has this strength, which is enough to show his talent. Moreover, he does not belong to any family, so all the major families in Weishui City want to win over Lu Changkong. Among them, Including the Qin family.
Lu Changkong smiled slightly and said, "More than three months have passed since you last came here to take the assessment. Are you going to take the assessment today?"
He looked at Lin Chen.
As for Lin Chen¡¯s background, he had already asked someone to investigate Qin Zhongling at the first sight.
?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?wasted Martial Spirit, is a son-in-law, and is an honest man.
This was the answer Lu Changkong got, so he didn't take Lin Chen into his eyes at all. Even though he knew that Lin Chen was Qin Zhongling's fianc¨¦, he still dared to look at Qin Zhongling unscrupulously in front of Lin Chen.
Qin Zhongling nodded, not wanting to talk to Lu Changkong anymore, so he said: "The assessment is about to begin. Mr. Lu, can you get out of the way?"
"No rush, no rush, Miss Qin, you just need to say hello to me when you want to take the test."
Lu Changkong smiled and said: "Last time Miss Qin left in a hurry, the gift I prepared for Miss Qin hadn't been sent out yet, and I didn't want to rush to the door for fear of disturbing the beauty. We meet here today, so I gave this gift to Miss Qin. "
After saying this, Lu Changkong took out a ring from his arms. There were several gemstones on the ring, which shone with colorful brilliance under the sunlight.
A person standing behind Lu Changkong smiled and said: "Miss Qin, take it. This is an extremely special ring with a red pattern. The seven gemstones inlaid on it each contain two attributes: fire and wood. As long as you wear this ring with a red pattern , you can increase your perception of fire and wood, and the success rate of alchemy will be greatly improved."
As soon as these words came out, the people in the queue showed envy. Those who came here were all alchemy apprentices, and they were extremely eager for this kind of treasure that could increase the success rate of alchemy.
But they all also know that this thing is hard to come by, and many times even if you have money, you can't buy it at all.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "Mr. Lu, I cannot accept your gift because I have a fianc¨¦."
¡°As he spoke, Qin Zhongling raised the little hand that was held with Lin Chen. The clear eyes are full of happiness.
Not to mention knowing Lin Chen¡¯s hidden identity now, even in the past, Qin Zhongling never made false remarks to other men.
In Qin Zhongling¡¯s heart, if you like someone, you just like them, no need toNo matter what the reason is, there is no need to look at the identity of the other party.
She likes Lin Chen!
She has liked them all since she was a child, whether it was the honest Lin Chen who wasted his martial soul, or the cool Lin Chen who is now a third-level alchemist, she likes them all.
Loving someone is so simple.
Everyone was startled and looked at Lin Chen.
A young man from an aristocratic family sneered: "Miss Qin, why do you hang yourself on this pile of cow dung? There are so many young talents in Weishui City. If you just say a word, they will queue up for you to choose. This Lin Chen, A useless martial soul, or a useless son-in-law, if you encounter danger in the future, will he be able to protect you?"
"Ha ha!"
Everyone burst into laughter, no one cared about Lin Chen at all.
In the eyes of these people, people like Lin Chen are unlikely to achieve anything in their lives. If they are offended, they will be offended. How can Lin Chen do anything to them?
"Lin Chen, let's go."
Qin Zhong stamped her feet with spirit. If the opponent was just one or two people, she would even go up and fight with them.
But now, everyone is laughing at her.
This feeling of powerlessness and anger made Qin Zhongling suddenly understand how much psychological pressure Lin Chen had endured before.
She took Lin Chen¡¯s hand and wanted to leave, but when she pulled her, she found Lin Chen standing on the same spot, as steady as a mountain.
With a smile in Lin Chen's eyes, he looked at the group of disciples from aristocratic families headed by Lu Changkong and said, "You seem to be very confident?"
"Um?"
A young man from an aristocratic family frowned slightly and said unceremoniously: "Are you talking to us? Lin Chen, you don't even know who you are. A mere son-in-law who relies on women to gain power dares to use this kind of thing." Look at me?"
"If it weren't for Miss Qin's sake, I would have killed you long ago. Killing you would be easier than crushing an ant."
The young master of the aristocratic family shouted loudly, with murderous intent in his eyes.
With their status, it is a piece of cake to kill a lot of people in Weishui City.
Lu Changkong also spoke at this time: "Lin Chen, if you are capable, compare yourself to me. Don't hide behind women and let women support you."
"Okay, how do you want to compare?"
The corners of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth raised slightly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 14: Transmission of Sound into the Secret
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"This is the alchemist's guild. Fighting and killing is an insult to politeness. It's better than alchemy!"
Lu Changkong sneered, with a provocative look in his eyes, and said: "You compete with me in elixir refining, refining soul-nourishing elixirs, do you dare?"
Soul nourishing pill!
Everyone was in an uproar. This soul-nourishing pill is a second-grade spiritual pill. It has the effect of strengthening the foundation and cultivating the essence, and warming and nourishing the martial soul.
Could it be that Lu Changkong has become a second-grade alchemist?
A young master from an aristocratic family said proudly: "Although this soul-nurturing pill is a second-grade elixir, it is not difficult for Brother Lu. Yesterday, Brother Lu successfully refined a furnace of three soul-nurturing pills. Today, When you come to the Alchemist Guild, you will be taking the second-grade alchemist assessment!"
"Hiss!"
In the square, everyone who heard this sentence raised their eyebrows, and when they saw Lu Changkong's appearance, they all gasped.
Lu Changkong is only twenty-one years old this year, but he can already refine a second-grade elixir!
A twenty-one-year-old second-grade alchemist is unprecedented in the entire Weishui City.
Soul nourishing pill?
Qin Zhongling put his hands on his hips with disdain on his face.
It¡¯s time to let you know how awesome my brother Lin Chen is!
"OK."
Lin Chen looked calm, patted Qin Zhongling's shoulder, and said: "Wife, compare with him. After the refining is successful, you will skip the first level and become a second level alchemist."
"Haha!Me?"
Qin Zhongling originally thought that Lin Chen was going to show his true strength, and was about to laugh, but suddenly felt something was wrong and was stunned.
As soon as Lin Chen said this, everyone was shocked.
Lu Changkong's eyes were filled with shock: "Lin Chen, I have never thought about it. I used to say that you are a loser who hides behind women. I didn't expect that when I met you today, you were even more shameless than I thought! Miss Qin is still an alchemy apprentice. , how can she refine a second-grade elixir?"
"Mr. Lu, please speak more politely."
Qin Zhongling recovered from the surprise, frowned slightly, and said: "It's a competition, it's a competition to refine the soul nourishing pill!"
Qin Zhongling also knows the refining process of soul nourishing pill.
But she doesn¡¯t know how to refine it at all!
Her mind told her that she would, but her hands told her that she wouldn't.
But when she was in a daze just now, she suddenly heard Lin Chen's voice ringing in her mind, telling her that she would do whatever Lin Chen said later, and she would be able to refine the soul-nourishing pill.
Out of complete trust in Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling naturally agreed without hesitation.
Lu Changkong laughed when he saw this and said: "Forget it, Miss Qin, today I am going to destroy the flower with my own hands and let you know how much better I am than that loser behind you!"
At this time, there is still some time before the assessment begins.
But the assessment of the second-grade alchemist can be done at any time and anywhere, and you can choose whether to make it public or not.
Lu Changkong's father, the president of the Alchemist Guild, also rushed over after hearing the news. He naturally knew that Lu Changkong had thoughts about Qin Zhongling, and he was happy to bring Lu Changkong and Qin Zhongling together, even if he fully cooperated. An area was quickly cleared.
There are two high platforms respectively. Qin Zhongling and Lu Changkong sit on one each. In front of each of them is a medicine cauldron and the materials needed to refine the soul-nourishing pill.
The president of the Alchemist Guild, Lu Hanwen, said: "You two only have one stick of incense, and you only have one chance."
From Lu Hanwen¡¯s point of view, there is absolutely no suspense in this competition.
Because Lu Changkong's soul-nurturing pill was refined under his personal guidance, he knew Lu Changkong's ability very well, and Qin Zhongling was just an apprentice in alchemy, how could he refine the soul-nurturing pill? Dan?
Everyone else had the same idea as Lu Hanwen. They all looked at the joke and were waiting to see how Qin Zhongling and Lin Chen would make a fool of themselves.
As Lu Hanwen shouted, Lu Changkong skillfully began to open the medicine cauldron and put all the medicinal materials into the medicine cauldron one by one.
Skillful and smooth technique.
Some people who came to take the first-grade alchemist assessment stared at Lu Changkong's hands. There were not many opportunities to watch alchemy at close range, and they could learn a lot from it.
Qin Zhongling, on the other hand, was confused at this time, but fortunately she still knew these medicinal materials, so she began to place the medicinal materials in order on the low table in front of her.
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded in Qin Zhongling¡¯s mind."After the fire breaks out, put the soul-cleansing grass first. Wait until I tell you to put it before putting other things."
"Oh, okay!"
Qin Zhongling mobilized his soul power, slowly raised a flame in his hand, injected the flame under the alchemy furnace, and began to preheat the alchemy furnace.
Roar!
At this moment, a deafening roar from beside him startled Qin Zhongling.
Turning around to look, he saw a giant tiger with black flames burning all over his body appearing behind Lu Changkong.
Fourth-grade martial spirit, Black Flame Demon Tiger!
Black flames erupted from the mouth of the Black Flame Devil Tiger. The black flames were extremely hot and directly enveloped the entire medicine cauldron.
"Is this the strength of a second-grade alchemist? It's so terrifying!"
"I never thought that Wuhun could be used to make elixirs."
"I'm afraid that being a second-grade alchemist is far from Lu Changkong's limit. In the future, his achievements may exceed those of the president."
The exclamations continued one after another. Lu Hanwen felt extremely proud as he looked at them and stroked his beard.
Then, he looked at Qin Zhongling and saw Qin Zhongling waiting after putting the soul-washing grass into the medicine cauldron. He was slightly startled and said in surprise: "This little girl actually knows how to put the soul-washing grass first." Enter the medicine cauldron!"
An alchemist next to him asked doubtfully: "President, why do you need to put the soul-washing grass into the medicine cauldron first?"
Lu Hanwen smiled and said: "This is a little trick that only high-level alchemists know. The effect of the soul-washing herb is relatively slow to activate, so first put the soul-washing herb into the medicine cauldron to increase the potency of the soul-washing herb. If it is fully released, the rate of elixir formation will be higher."
¡°I see, then we must keep this technique in mind in the future.¡±
When everyone heard this, they quickly wrote down that they were all alchemists in the Alchemist Guild, and they were here to exchange and learn.
Lu Hanwen shook his head and said: "It's useless to write it down. If you want to use this method, you need to control the power of medicine and firepower to a very terrifying level, because the soul-washing grass is fragile, and if you are not careful, the power of the medicine will be too strong or too weak. , for us, it is useless to learn it, it can only be mastered by at least a sixth-grade alchemist."
"I see, I thought this little girl was a master, but I didn't expect that she was just fooling around."
"Maybe I saw some ancient books somewhere, knew this technique, and used it to learn and sell it now."
"Today's young people."
Everyone laughed bitterly.
Lu Hanwen became interested in Qin Zhongling's technique and did not look at Lu Changkong. Instead, he carefully watched Qin Zhongling's alchemy technique.
Gradually, Lu Hanwen's expression changed, and the disdain in his eyes disappeared, turning to a solemn look.
He is a third-grade alchemist. He has been immersed in alchemy for decades. He is experienced and has a vicious vision.
He could tell at a glance that Qin Zhongling's technique was unfamiliar, and there was a look of confusion on his face, and he would even pause from time to time, as if he was waiting for something. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 15 Second Grade Alchemist
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
What on earth is she waiting for?
Lu Hanwen turned his eyes to Lin Chen, who came with Qin Zhongling. When he looked at Lin Chen, his heart skipped a beat.
But at this time, Lin Chen seemed to be standing very lazily under the high platform, but Lu Hanwen could see that Lin Chen's eyes had been looking at Qin Zhongling's hand and the pill furnace, and between him and Qin Zhongling, There seems to be a hint of soul power looming.
Lu Hanwen stared at Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling with his eyes widened, but he saw that Qin Zhongling subconsciously lowered his head to look at Lin Chen several times, with doubts in his eyes.
However, Lin Chen clearly didn't say a word, but it seemed like he was communicating with Qin Zhongling.
???????????????????????????
How can this be!
How could someone in a small place like Weishui City be able to transmit secret messages?
Lu Hanwen asked subconsciously: "Who is that young man in white robe standing under the high platform?"
He only knew that Lu Changkong was going to compete with Qin Zhongling in elixir training, but he didn't know the cause and effect at all.
"He is the son-in-law of the Qin family. He is just a useless person who has lost his martial spirit. Why should such a little person, the president, ask questions?"
Someone beside him opened his mouth to explain with a disdainful smile.
Lu Hanwen¡¯s gaze became profound. Would a master who could use sound transmission be a useless person who had lost his martial soul?
And, most importantly, Lu Hanwen now suspects that Lin Chen is instructing Qin Zhongling to make alchemy!
Because he could tell at a glance that Qin Zhongling was only at the entry level of a first-grade alchemist. Such a level was simply not enough to refine second-grade elixirs.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being able to instruct a novice to refine a second-grade elixir without anyone noticing, how high should Lin Chen's true level be?
"It's done!"
On the high platform, Qin Zhongling's eyes showed a look of surprise. He didn't care about the hot hand and opened the medicine cauldron with one palm.
In an instant, bursts of refreshing medicinal fragrance hit.
In the medicine cauldron, four soul-nourishing pills lay quietly.
"What?"
Lu Changkong on the side was shocked when he saw this, because he could clearly smell the medicinal fragrance of the soul-nourishing pill.
He was too familiar with that medicinal smell.
Lu Changkong was in a state of confusion. The fire in the medicine cauldron was unstable. The pot of pills was instantly scrapped. A black smoke rose with a hint of burnt bitterness.
"show me."
Lu Hanwen strode forward. When he saw the four beady pills in Qin Zhongling's hand, his face showed horror and he suddenly looked at Lin Chen.
? It was clear to onlookers that Lu Hanwen had been observing Lin Chen, and when he saw these four soul-nurturing pills, his shock reached the extreme. He quickly handed over his hands, with a respectful expression on his face, and said, "I have seen seniors."
Senior?
In the square, everyone was still immersed in the shock of Qin Zhongling's success in refining the second-grade elixir, but suddenly they saw Lu Hanwen's actions and were stunned.
His eyes slowly shifted from Lu Hanwen to Lin Chen.
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, filled with disbelief.
Lin Chen, is he a senior?
Could it be that Lu Hanwen took the wrong elixir and became stupid while refining it?
Who doesn¡¯t know that Lin Chen is a well-known soft rice king in Weishui City, a loser who relies on women to make a living.
At this time, Lu Changkong couldn't help but say: "Father, you have recognized the wrong person. This is the trash of the Qin family, the son-in-law who has no martial soul I told you before."
Snapped!
A loud slap hit Lu Changkong's face, leaving five bloody marks on his face. Lu Hanwen cursed with hatred: "You useless thing, how long have you dared to say such arrogant things? Kneel down quickly and admit your mistake to Senior Lin!"
"Why!"
Lu Changkong¡¯s eyes widened when he was beaten for the first time since he was a child. He was stunned by the slap.
Lin Chen quickly waved his hands and said, "I'm not a senior, I'm just a spectator. The most powerful one is my wife. You got the wrong person."
He didn¡¯t expect that Lu Hanwen would actually see that he was giving Qin Zhongling guidance.
"Ah, aren't you Wang Chen?"
Lu Hanwen was startled when he saw this, and asked quickly.
He has lived for so many years and has met countless people, so he immediately guessed what Lin Chen meant.
Lin Chen wanted to keep a low profile.
? ?Chen Chen shook his head, but he was happy in his heart. Lu Hanwen was actually so smart. He knew what he meant even if he didn't need to say it.
"Alas, it seems I have mistaken the person."
Lu Hanwen immediately said: "I announce that the winner of this competition is the eldest lady of the Qin family, Qin Zhongling. At the same time, Qin Zhongling successfully refined the second-grade spiritual pill Soul-Nourishing Pill in one go. From today on, Qin Zhongling will He is a second-grade alchemist certified by our Alchemist Guild!"
Wow!
Hearing what Lu Hanwen said, everyone was shocked into silence. This huge square turned deathly silent at this moment, and you could hear a pin drop.
At this moment, the informants placed by the major families in the square quickly spread the news to the major families.
The eldest lady of the Qin family, Qin Zhongling, has passed the second-grade alchemist certification!
Qin Zhongling was still confused until he went to collect the clothes and token representing a second-grade alchemist.
She originally just wanted to pass the first-grade alchemist exam.
How did you become a second-grade alchemist?
Lin Chen looked at Qin Zhongling's silly look, couldn't help but stretched out his hand, put his arm around her shoulders, and said with a smile: "What, are you unhappy?"
"Happy, I'm happy."
Qin Zhongling scratched his head and said, "But I am not a second-grade alchemist at all!"
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "As long as I'm here, it's only a matter of time before you become a second-grade alchemist. Today, didn't you successfully refine a second-grade elixir?"
"Yeah."
When Qin Zhongling thought that this was really the case, he laughed happily and said: "Lin Chen, hurry up, let's go back and tell dad the news. Dad will be very happy if he knows about it. The Qin family enshrines those three Alchemists, one of the second-grade alchemists has his nose pointed in the air all day long, I have to give him a good blow!"
"good!"
Lin Chen laughed dumbly.
At this time, the entire Weishui City was in chaos.
People from all the major families were shocked when they heard the news. Qin Zhongling had a fifth-grade martial spirit and was already a famous genius in Weishui City. But now, Qin Zhongling has passed the assessment of a second-grade alchemist. It even made people from all the major families regret so much that their intestines turned green.
Why was it not his own child who was engaged to Qin Zhongling in the first place?
Qin Mansion Hall.
Qin Heng sat on the first seat facing the gate, and a few meters in front of him stood several elders of the Qin family.
"Master, the matter regarding Lin Chen's evil son must be dealt with now."
"Two of the three alchemists worshiped by our Qin family were poached within two days, leaving only one first-grade alchemist in charge of the alchemy room."
"I have already found out clearly that this was all done by the Shen family. They gave the two alchemists three times the reward."
"Now, our Qin family no longer has a second-grade alchemist in charge. If we don't deal with Lin Chen, I'm afraid the last first-grade alchemist will be poached."
The second elder¡¯s face was gloomy and he stared straight at Qin Heng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 16: Abolition of the Patriarch
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qin Heng looked at these aggressive elders in front of him, his heart was cold, but he felt a sense of powerlessness.
There is no way to refute it.
Because what the second elder said is true.
The Qin family is engaged in the elixir business, and they have three alchemists, one second-grade alchemist and two first-grade alchemists.
Even Qin Heng takes care of these three alchemists with care, and their remuneration increases every year.
Because if there were no these three alchemists, the Qin family would have no source of elixirs.
Alchemists are extremely scarce. Once a new alchemist appears, major families will immediately come to compete for him. In the Alchemist Guild, major families also have spies.
And now, a second-grade alchemist and a first-grade alchemist of the Qin family have been poached by the Shen family, leaving only a first-grade alchemist alone.
Because a first-grade alchemist simply cannot refine a second-grade elixir!
What's more, the reason why the remaining first-grade alchemist was not poached was just because he was more greedy and wanted to get more rewards, so he didn't make a decision immediately.
Qin Heng was silent for a long time, and then said: "Go and look for more, announce high salaries, and hire new alchemists."
"Master!"
"You don't know how scarce alchemists are. Have you forgotten how much our Qin family paid to get these three alchemists? I have already talked with Shen Xuan. As long as we abolish Lin Chen, Leave Lin Chen to the Shen family, and they will return the two alchemists immediately!"
"The remaining reserves of elixirs in our shop can only last for two more days. After two days, there will be no elixirs left to sell in our shop. Do you really want to see the foundation of our Qin family ruined like this?" In the hands of our generation?¡±
"Is it worth it for Lin Chen?"
The second elder stamped his feet anxiously and tried to persuade Qin Heng earnestly.
Qin Heng frowned slightly and said: "I can bear some losses in business. I have good hands. Even if we fall to the bottom, I can make a comeback. But Lin Chen is my son-in-law. You asked me to sell my son-in-law in exchange for For a stable business, you are just slapping me in the face, Second Elder, please don¡¯t bully others too much.¡±
The second elder closed his mouth and his face became gloomy.
After being silent for a long time, the second elder said: "I remember that the Qin family has an ancestral motto. If the head of the family loses his virtue and pushes the Qin family into the abyss, then the elders have the obligation to depose the head of the Qin family!"
"Qin Yue!"
As soon as these words came out, Qin Heng's face turned cold and he said in a cold voice: "Qin family, do you make the decision or do I?"
"The Qin family, naturally the person who can make the Qin family stronger will make the decision!"
The second elder, Qin Yue, was completely unafraid.
Behind him, the five elders did not say a word, but they made their attitude clear.
Abolition of the head of the family is a taboo in any family.
Because the reason why the head of the family can become the head of the family is because he has absolute authority and can suppress everyone in the family.
However, in recent years, because of Lin Chen's relationship, many people in the Qin family have a feeling of resentment towards Qin Heng. In addition, Lin Chen offended the Shen family and killed people from the Shen family and Qin Hao from the Qin family. , which made many Qin family members complain.
At this time, several elders added fuel to the fire and might really depose Qin Heng as the head of the family.
Of course, this is just a way for them to force Qin Heng into position, and it is also a test. After all, Qin Heng's strength is there. Anyone who wants to touch Qin Heng must weigh whether he has enough weight.
"Report!"
At this moment, the disciple who ordered the order rushed into the hall with a red face.
The second elder frowned and cursed: "You slut, don't you see that there are important things being discussed? Get out of here!"
The disciple who ordered the order was startled by the second elder's words, but he did not retreat. Instead, he looked at Qin Heng for help.
Qin Heng said: "Tell me."
"In the Alchemist Guild, there is an alchemist who has just passed the examination and became a second-grade alchemist!"
"Moreover, he defeated Lu Changkong on the alchemy path!"
The disciples were so excited that their hands were trembling.
"What, you defeated Lu Changkong!"
Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Although Lu Changkong was not very old, his reputation in Weishui City was very loud. As the only son of the president of the Alchemist Guild, all the families wanted to recruit him.??Changkong, the Qin family also sent gifts to Lu Changkong many times, but Lu Changkong ignored them.
And now, a new second-grade alchemist has appeared and defeated Lu Changkong!
This is just like someone giving you a pillow when you are dozing off!
We must fight for it!
Qin Heng was overjoyed and said: "We will discuss everything later. Now prepare a generous gift for me. I want to visit the alchemist in person!"
The second elder¡¯s face became extremely ugly.
He originally wanted to take advantage of this critical moment when the Qin family had no alchemist to force Qin Heng into the palace.
But I didn¡¯t expect that at this juncture, a new alchemist would appear!
The disciple who ordered the order stood up at this time and laughed loudly: "No need to invite, no need to invite."
"Why don't you invite me, you are such a bastard?"
Hearing this, the second elder opened his mouth to curse angrily, venting his anger on the disciple who was delivering the order.
The disciple who sent the order smiled and cupped his hands to Qin Heng: "The newly promoted second-grade alchemist is the eldest lady of our family! Congratulations, head of the family!"
"Who? Ling'er?"
Qin Heng immediately turned to stone.
And the elders were also shocked and dumbfounded.
They have watched Qin Zhongling grow up, and they only know that Qin Zhongling has participated in many alchemy master examinations, but failed them all.
Today, why did Qin Zhongling become a second-grade alchemist without any fanfare?
Among them, the most shocked person was Qin Heng. His first reaction was that it was impossible.
Her daughter knows that although Qin Zhongling is quite talented in the alchemy field, her character is a bit restless, so she has never been able to become a first-level alchemist. How could she suddenly skip the first-level and become a second-level alchemist? Where is the alchemist?
However, suddenly, Qin Heng thought of Lin Chen.
He knew that Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling went out hand in hand early this morning, without saying what they were going to do.
?Could it be Lin Chen?
"You piece of shit, you say that again? If you dare to tell lies, I will kill you!"
The second elder was so angry that he kicked the disciple who was delivering the order in the stomach.
The disciple was ordered to fly five to six meters upside down, and fell to the ground, clutching his stomach, with a look of pain on his face, like a cooked prawn.
"Where did this wild dog come from, running wild in the hall of my Qin family?"
A deep voice sounded from outside the door.
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling strode into the hall, looking directly at the second elder with a pair of cold eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 17 Beating
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Being glanced at by Lin Chen, several elders could not help but feel chills in their hearts and subconsciously took half a step back.
After all, Lin Chen had just killed Shen Wei three days ago, and knocked out eight Shen family guards in three breaths. This powerful fighting power made several elders feel unsure.
"Uncle, eldest lady."
The disciple who fell to the ground struggled to stand up, endured the severe pain, and bowed his hands.
Lin Chen patted him on the shoulder and said, "Go to the accounting office to get one hundred taels of silver and have a good rest for a few days."
"Yes! Thank you, Auntie!"
The disciple who ordered the order showed gratitude in his eyes, and hurriedly walked out of the hall without even daring to look at the second elder.
Unknowingly, Lin Chen also gained a certain prestige in the Qin Mansion.
"Daddy!"
Qin Zhongling didn't know what happened in the hall, so he said happily: "Look, I have become a second-grade alchemist."
With that said, Qin Zhongling also raised the token representing the second-grade alchemist in his hand, as well as a set of clothes.
Qin Hengle was grinning from ear to ear. He quickly stood up, took the token from Qin Zhongling's hand and looked at it carefully. He immediately concluded that it was true.
At this moment, Qin Heng seemed to be dreaming.
My daughter turned out to be a second-grade alchemist!
Such a young second-grade alchemist has simply broken the record in the history of Weishui City!
"Father-in-law."
Lin Chen slightly cupped his hands and smiled.
Qin Heng nodded, looked at Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "You boy, I really have you, haha!"
"Impossible, show me the token!"
The second elder is still a little unwilling to give up.
Qin Zhongling quickly held the token in his hand and said, "You think it's beautiful, but I won't show it to you!"
She already knows that this second elder is not a good person, so naturally she will not respect him as much as before.
Qin Heng snorted coldly, glanced at the second elder, and said: "Get out of here, you shameful thing. By the way, tell the Shen family that you can use whatever means you have. I, the Qin family, will take over!"
"Okay! I hope the head of the family will not regret what he said today!"
The second elder looked gloomy and strode out of the hall.
And the remaining elders, you look at me, I look at you, but they all stepped forward to congratulate Qin Zhongling.
Some of them are from the second elders' faction, but most of them are just grassroots. They will fall to whichever side is stronger. Now that Qin Zhongling has become a second-grade alchemist, his future achievements will definitely exceed their imagination. Naturally, they I won¡¯t hang myself from the tree like the second elder.
After everyone left, Lin Chen asked what happened, and Qin Heng roughly told what happened in the hall just now.
"These old bastards! They actually want to depose the head of the family!"
Qin Zhong Lingqi¡¯s little face turned pale and he stamped his feet.
Qin Heng shook his head and said: "These people are just guns. The person behind the scenes should be the Great Elder."
"My father-in-law is thoughtful and thoughtful, and my son-in-law admires him."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Now that my wife has become a second-grade alchemist, our Qin family can supply the elixirs, so there will be no problem."
"Bah, you haven't even married me yet, and you keep calling me wife!"
Qin Zhongling spat, and then said with a bitter face: "But, you know, without you teaching me, it would be difficult for me to even refine a first-grade elixir."
Lin Chen said with a smile: "My husband is here, what are you worried about? I will give you special training starting today. In three days, I will ensure that you become a qualified second-grade alchemist!"
"real?!"
Qin Zhongling's face lit up with joy, and she hit Lin Chen's chest with her small fist, humming softly: "If you dare to lie to me, then I'm going to beat you up!"
Qin Hengle on the side laughed heartily, with an expression that was indeed true.
At this time, Lin Chen said: "Father-in-law, what do you think the Shen family will do next for us?"
Qin Heng stroked his beard gently and said: "Of course I know very well the methods in this business. It is nothing more than price wars, poaching our store clerks, stealing our formulas, or if it is more despicable, it may be secretly There are some tampering with the elixirs we sell, and I have ways to prevent them."
"After all, our Qin family has been in Weishui City for so many years, and it is considered deeply rooted. The Qin family's elixir is also an old signature. As long as there is no problem with our elixir, it will be fine."
Qin Heng?Having been in charge of the Qin family for many years, he knows very well the struggles in the business world.
Lin Chen nodded, then frowned slightly and said, "What if they manage our manor themselves?"
"You mean, the manor on Longtan Mountain?"
Qin Heng was startled, then smiled and said: "You can rest assured. Most of the masters of my Qin family are stationed in the manor. Every time we transport medicinal materials, there are a large number of masters accompanying us. If the Shen family wants to touch our medicinal materials, they will do the same. It hurts the muscles and bones.¡±
Lin Chen relaxed slightly. His father-in-law was also a veteran in the business world, and he considered many things very carefully.
After leaving the hall, Lin Chen directly found the second elder.
At this time, the second elder was squatting in a corner room of the Qin Mansion.
Although the second elder is a warrior, warriors are still mortals like Fan Tao, and they still have to eat, drink, and defecate.
Seeing Lin Chen appear, the second elder's expression changed slightly.
Lin Chen sneered and said, "I heard that you want to abolish the clan leader?"
"What do you want to do?"
A bad premonition arose in the second elder's heart, but at this time his behavior was really inconvenient.
boom!
Without saying a word, Lin Chen directly punched the second elder's face with crisscrossed grooves.
"A Qin family kid was startled when he heard the screams of the second elder and Lin Chen's curses coming from the hut. He didn't dare to listen, so he turned around and ran away.
The second elder was blocked in the latrine by Lin Chen and beaten violently for an hour!
This matter is like bamboo shoots springing up after the rain, taking root in the Qin Mansion.
At this time, Lin Chen put on black clothes and a hood, and left the Qin family quietly.
Walking along the main street in front of the Qin family gate, towards the east of Weishui City.
Weishui City is divided into four areas: east, south, west and north, where people of different classes live.
The general trading places are in two markets, the East Market and the West Market.
The things sold in the East Market are relatively high-end, mainly serving the upper class, such as elixirs, weapons, etc.
Lin Chen¡¯s trip was to go to the East Market to sell some of the elixirs he had just refined.
Weishui City, Dongshi.
Lin Chen, wearing a black hood and unable to see his face, walked into Wanbao Pavilion under the eager gazes of several guards.
Wanbao Pavilion is the largest auction venue in Weishui City and is owned by the Li family, the top family in Dongling Kingdom.
The Li family has existed in Dongling Kingdom for thousands of years and is deeply rooted. It is an old family in Dongling Kingdom. It has far-reaching influence in Dongling Kingdom. It is involved in the military and political circles, and even has inextricable connections with the royal family. The Li family is Background: No matter how profitable Wanbao Pavilion is, no one dares to take advantage of Wanbao Pavilion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 18 Breaking the Realm Pill
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What kind of treasure does this young master want to sell?"
A graceful woman wearing white clothes slowly walked up to Lin Chen and bowed.
Lin Chen glanced at the elegantly decorated hall, then took out a jade bottle and handed it to the woman in white.
The woman in white took the jade bottle and as soon as she opened it, a refreshing medicinal fragrance came out.
Almost instantly, everyone in the hall looked at him.
The woman in white had a shocked look on her face and took a closer look at Lin Chen, but at this moment Lin Chen wrapped herself tightly, but she couldn't see anything.
"However, this medicinal fragrance is real.
The woman in white looked respectful and asked cautiously: "Are you an alchemist?"
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing.
"this way please."
The woman in white quickly led the way and took Lin Chen to the second floor.
In the hall, everyone was in an uproar. Just smelling the fragrance of the medicine, they knew that the elixir must be of a high grade, and they all began to secretly guess the identity of the man in black robe.
After going up to the second floor, the woman in white stopped in front of a house.
Lin Chen glanced at it and saw three large gilt characters on the door: Treasure Appraisal Room.
The main source of business of Wanbao Pavilion is to collect various rare and rare treasures from the private sector, and then sell them at auctions to earn astonishing profits.
The woman in white gently knocked on the door and said to Lin Chen: "Sir, please come in."
The status of an alchemist is revered and he is respected no matter where he goes.
Lin Chen walked into the treasure appraisal room with the jade bottle and saw a young man sitting in front of the long table.
As soon as he saw Lin Chen, the young man stood up quickly and said respectfully: "This respected alchemist, what elixir do you want to sell?"
"See for yourself."
Lin Chen casually threw the jade bottle on the table and sat down aside.
When the woman in white who was making tea heard Lin Chen's voice, she realized that Lin Chen was so young, and couldn't help but wonder what Lin Chen looked like.
Listening to the voice, it should be very handsome!
The young man looked serious and spread a white blanket on the table, then carefully placed the jade bottle on the blanket.
Gently opening the jade bottle, the refreshing medicinal fragrance hits again.
"This is¡¡"
The young man took a deep breath of the fragrance of the medicine and was startled. He quickly offered his hand to Lin Chen and said respectfully: "I have little talent and knowledge. I have only been here for a short time in Wanbao Pavilion. I am not proficient in elixir identification. Young Master, I will invite you soon." Our alchemist from Wanbao Pavilion is here."
Lu He nodded, and the young man left quickly.
He was horrified in his heart. Although he did not recognize what kind of elixir it was, he knew that it was definitely a high-level elixir just by looking at the elixir pattern on it and the scent of the medicine. He had a guess in his mind, but he still Not sure.
Soon, the young man walked in quickly with an alchemist in black robes.
The young man raised his hands and said, "This is the alchemist of our Wanbao Pavilion, a second-grade alchemist."
"He Shouyi, I have met my senior."
Just by smelling the fragrance of the medicine, He Shouyi knew that this medicine was definitely not ordinary, so he immediately raised his hands and saluted.
Lin Chen nodded, glanced at the jade bottle, and motioned for them to hurry up.
He Shouyi took out a small jade plate, then pointed his finger and took out a fiery red pill from the jade bottle.
The elixir was suspended in the air and landed gently on the jade plate.
He Shouyi looked pious. He first smelled the elixir carefully, then began to observe the elixir pattern carefully, and even took out a book to compare.
After a few breaths, He Shouyi's face changed slightly, and he looked at Lin Chen respectfully: "Senior, the shape of this pill is round, the pattern of the pill is natural, and the fragrance is overflowing. I have never seen such a perfect Breaking Realm Pill. Today, It¡¯s really an eye-opener!¡±
"It is indeed the Breaking Realm Pill!"
The young man looked at Lin Chen carefully with shock in his eyes.
The realm-breaking pill is a fourth-grade elixir that can elevate a small realm without any side effects after taking it. The refining method is extremely complicated and cumbersome, and even many fourth-grade alchemists cannot refine the realm-breaking pill.
In Weishui City, there has never been a Breakthrough Pill.
The young man¡¯s face became excited. If he could get this realm-breaking pill and auction it in Wanbao Pavilion, he would definitely make Wanbao Pavilion¡¯s famous person.? Lift higher.
This can be regarded as his qualifications.
"Give me a price."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t seem to care, and his tone was calm.
He Shouyi looked at young men subconsciously, obviously mainly young men.
The young man pondered for a moment and then said: "Senior, although the Breaking Realm Pill has never appeared in our Weishui City, a few months ago, there was an auction for the Breaking Realm Pill in Blackwater City in the south. At that time, the Breaking Realm Pill was sold. The price is three thousand low-grade spiritual stones, but our operations also require costs, so we can offer seniors the price of two thousand low-grade spiritual stones. What do you think, senior?"
"It's low."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Ordinary Breakthrough Pills are only effective for people below the martial spirit level, but are useless to martial spirits. But my Breakthrough Pill, even if it is taken by a martial spirit, it can immediately improve the level." A small state of mind can be worth years of hard work.¡±
"Martial spirits are also useful?!"
The young man was startled and quickly looked at He Shouyi.
He Shouyi nodded heavily, indicating that Lin Chen was right, which was why he respected Lin Chen even more.
The young man gritted his teeth and said, "Senior, eight thousand low-grade spiritual stones!"
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Get me these medicinal materials and a medicinal cauldron. I need the remaining spiritual stones now."
After saying this, Lin Chen placed a piece of paper with many medicinal materials written on it on the table.
"Please wait a moment."
The young man glanced at it and found that some of the medicinal herbs contained some elixirs that were not common, but they happened to be in Wanbao Pavilion. He took the paper and left, and soon came back.
It cost 3,800 low-grade spiritual stones to purchase medicinal materials and medicine cauldrons, and the remaining 4,200 low-grade spiritual stones were placed on the table in front of Lin Chen.
Six thousand two hundred low-grade spiritual stones, this is not a small amount for Wanbao Pavilion.
In this world, ordinary people use gold and silver to trade, but spirit stones are a kind of currency that is superior to gold and silver. Spirit stones are not used during the body tempering stage, but after reaching the warrior level, they officially enter the world. At the gate of martial arts, spiritual stones are needed for practice.
The spiritual energy of heaven and earth contained in the spiritual stone is very pure, and can be absorbed directly without the need to transform it, thereby enhancing the soul power of the warrior.
For warriors, spiritual stones can not only be used for cultivation, but also for trading. A low-grade spiritual stone is hard to find, and even the entire Qin Mansion does not have that much liquidity.
The young man cupped his hands and said, "Senior, I'm Li Wendao. If senior has something to do in the future, you can come to me."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded and grabbed everything on the table into the mustard space.
Li Wendao's eyes narrowed when he saw this, but he didn't say anything more. He just respectfully sent Lin Chen out of Wanbao Pavilion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 19 Taiyin Pill
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°Sir, do you want to send someone to follow you?¡±
He Shouyi stood next to Li Wendao, his face full of regret.
He had just been hinting to Li Wendao to recruit Lin Chen, but Li Wendao seemed not to see it and ignored his hints.
Li Wendao looked at Lin Chen's leaving figure, shook his head and said: "This alchemist has a weird personality. We just recruited him directly, which may arouse his resentment. As long as our Wanbao Pavilion is here, he will still come if he needs it in the future. .¡±
"Too."
He Shouyi nodded, and then sighed with emotion: "I never expected that this small Weishui City would be so crouching tiger, hidden dragon. First, the eldest daughter of the Qin family became a second-grade alchemist at the age of seventeen, and today I met a fourth-grade alchemist. A good alchemist really doesn¡¯t dare to look down on the world¡¯s heroes.¡±
Fourth-grade alchemists are rare in the entire Dongling Kingdom, but they never expected that there would be such a hidden great god in Weishui City.
¡¡
Back at Qin¡¯s house, Lin Chen locked himself in the room, took out the medicine cauldron, put all the medicinal materials into the medicine cauldron, and started to make elixirs.
This time, the elixir Lin Chen refined was called Taiyin Dan. It was a sixth-grade elixir specially refined for Lin Xiaorou.
There are many elixirs needed for the Taiyin Pill that the Qin family does not have. If Qin Heng buys them, of course he can, but the price is expensive and the Qin family cannot afford them.
Sometimes, the expensive part of elixir lies in the craftsmanship of refining the elixir, rather than the cost of the medicinal materials.
A sixth-grade elixir can buy a hundred Qin family members.
But the medicinal materials needed for refining can only be purchased with more than 3,000 low-grade spiritual stones.
This shows how quickly alchemists make money.
Of course, this is for high-level alchemists, because high-level elixirs are extremely rare and priceless. However, although the number of alchemists below the third level is not large, there are still many in each city. There is.
Lin Xiaorou has a special physique. The reason why she has been frail and sick since she was a child is actually due to her hidden martial spirit. The hidden martial spirit is too powerful and consumes Lin Xiaorou's body all the time. Even if Lin Xiaorou has a good physique, she can't help it. consumption.
Although Lin Xiaorou has begun to practice now, the vitality consumed in the past is difficult to make up for.
After taking the Taiyin Pill, all the wounds in Lin Xiaorou's body can be completely repaired, making her physique more consistent with the Taiyin Zhuzhao Martial Spirit. She will get twice the result with half the effort while practicing, and also lay a good foundation for the future.
Refining the sixth-grade elixir was extremely easy for Lin Chen. An hour later, he put away the cauldron, walked out of the room with five Taiyin pills, and found Lin Xiaorou.
"Brother, is this the elixir you made?"
Lin Xiaorou's face was full of surprise. She didn't know that Lin Chen could make alchemy. So far, only Qin Zhongling knew about it.
Lin Chen nodded with a smile and said: "You swallow one of these five Taiyin Pills every day before going to bed, and then circulate the Supreme Taiyin Sutra according to the method I teach you, so that you will not have any problems in your future cultivation. Barrier.¡±
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s physical condition is poor. If she doesn¡¯t use Taiyin Pill to make up for it, she may have even bigger problems in the future.
"good!"
Lin Xiaorou nodded quickly and carefully took the jade bottle.
"What good stuff are you working on?"
Qin Zhongling suddenly walked into the room with a smile on his face.
"My brother just gave me the elixir he refined."
Lin Xiaorou smiled and greeted her. In the Qin Mansion, her best friend was Qin Zhongling. Apart from Lin Chen, it was Qin Zhongling who protected her the most since she was a child. Lin Chen was a man. Many things were inconvenient and his thoughts were not as good. Women are generally delicate, and Qin Zhongling took care of Lin Xiaorou.
Qin Zhongling hurriedly stepped forward and saw the elixir in Lin Xiaorou's hand, and asked in surprise: "What elixir is this? Why have I never seen it before?"
"You will know when you become a sixth-grade alchemist in the future."
Lin Chen looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou in front of him, and felt warm in his heart. He finally made up for the regrets in his previous life.
As long as your loved ones are around, other things are no longer important.
Next, while Lin Chen guided Lin Xiaorou¡¯s practice, he also taught Qin Zhongling¡¯s alchemy techniques from scratch.
In the past three days, Lin Xiaorou's health was getting better day by day, and Qin Zhongling also perfectly refined a variety of second-grade elixirs, completely becoming a second-grade alchemist.
Not only that, because?As he became more and more proficient in mastering his martial soul through alchemy, Qin Zhongling's cultivation level even broke through to the seventh level of body-tempering true energy.
Lin Chen is comfortable here, but Qin Heng has encountered a big problem.
In the lobby of the Qin Mansion, Qin Heng looked at the elders gathered in front of him and felt a headache.
Just yesterday, the last first-grade alchemist was poached by the Shen family with a lot of money. Qin Heng paid a lot of money to retain him, but it was to no avail.
The Qin family now only has a second-grade alchemist named Qin Zhongling.
"Master, please give me a warm word. What should we do now?"
Qin Yue stood with his hands behind his back and said: "The inventory in the warehouse can only last for one day at most. By this time tomorrow, many of our elixirs will be out of stock."
Qin Heng looked at the sixth elder Qin Mu and asked, "Have you recruited an alchemist?"
"No."
Qin Mu shook his head helplessly: "In the past few days, I have visited several big cities around me, but I haven't found any free alchemists."
Qin Heng frowned deeply.
¡°This matter was caused by Lin Chen, and now it¡¯s up to Lin Chen to step up and take responsibility!¡±
"Where did Lin Chen go?"
"You dare to do it but don't take it seriously. It's really hateful!"
Qin Zheng stood in the hall, snorting coldly, his eyes full of resentment.
Qin Yue said calmly: "Master, I have said that the cause of this incident is Lin Chen. The Shen family has also spoken out. As long as Lin Chen honestly goes to the Shen family to apologize and admit his mistake, then This matter is over.¡±
"No!"
Qin Heng shook his head decisively. The Shen family was full of experts. There was no way he would let Lin Chen go to the Shen family to die.
Qin Yue sneered and said, "It's okay if you don't apologize. Now that the head of the family has found an alchemist, won't this matter be solved perfectly?"
Qin Heng¡¯s face was as dark as water. In this situation, where would he find an alchemist?
"Isn't he just an alchemist? I'll just go find one and bring him back."
At this moment, Lin Chen strode into the hall.
A pair of cold eyes glanced at Qin Yue. Not to be outdone, Qin Yue also glared at Lin Chen coldly.
"Lin Chen, stop bragging. If you can find an alchemist, then my character Qin will be written upside down."
"This loser eats and drinks from the Qin family. When has he ever contributed to the Qin family?"
"Lin Chen, if you still have a conscience, then you should obediently go to the Shen family to apologize."
Everyone in the Qin family, please speak to me.
"Chen'er, go back."
Qin Heng frowned slightly and drank in a low voice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 20 Baiyun Danhuang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Father-in-law, don't you believe me either?"
Lin Chen sighed softly, with a deep look in his eyes: "I grew up in the Qin family. Now that the Qin family is in crisis, I want to do my part. Father-in-law, give me a chance to prove myself!"
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes stayed on Lin Chen for a long time, and finally nodded.
Qin Yue had a sinister smile on his face and said: "Lin Chen, you and I have made a gentleman's agreement. If you can't find the alchemist, you will personally go to the Shen family to apologize. How about that?"
"What if I find it?"
Lin Chen looked at Qin Yue calmly.
Qin Yue clasped his hands toward the sky and said loudly: "I will personally kneel down and admit my mistake to you!"
The words were so convincing that Qin Yue simply did not believe that Lin Chen knew any extraordinary talented alchemist.
Are you really saying that an alchemist is just a street cabbage?
Every time a new alchemist appears, every family will rush to recruit it. There will never be any hidden alchemists.
"Not enough."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "If I win, then not only will you kneel down and apologize to me, but you will also kneel in front of the Qin Mansion for three days without getting up."
"It's a deal!"
Qin Yue spoke directly without waiting for Lin Chen to finish speaking, his eyes full of sneers.
Lin Chen slightly bowed his hands to Qin Heng, and strode out of the Qin Mansion hall under the mocking eyes of everyone in the Qin Mansion.
Qin Zhongling, who had been eavesdropping, walked over quickly and asked curiously: "Who is the alchemist you are talking about?"
"You have seen that person too."
Lin Chen said with a smile: "Go and get some medicinal materials, and then go to Zhang Fabai's house on Qingshui Street in the west of the city to find me."
"Poof!"
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling almost spat out a mouthful of blood, almost unsteady on his feet, and said with shock on his face: "Is the extraordinary talented alchemist you mentioned Zhang Fabai?"
"Is there a problem?"
Lin Chen glanced at Qin Zhongling inexplicably.
Qin Zhongling subconsciously touched Lin Chen's forehead and asked worriedly: "Are you under too much pressure recently?"
"Just go and prepare the medicinal materials."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He patted Qin Zhongling¡¯s little head and pushed Qin Zhongling away after naming a list of medicinal materials.
Afterwards, Lin Chen thought for a moment, returned to his small courtyard, took out a used spirit stone and handed it to Lin Xiaorou, saying: "Pour some of your Taiyin soul power into this spirit stone."
"good!"
Although Lin Xiaorou didn't know why, she had long been accustomed to listening to Lin Chen's words. She directly picked up the spirit stone, circulated the Supreme Taiyin Meridian in her body, and slowly poured the Taiyin soul power into the spirit stone.
The spirit stone was filled with Taiyin soul power, and Lin Xiaorou's face became a little pale, like a small grass, crumbling.
Lin Chen felt a pain in his heart and quickly supported Lin Xiaorou and said, "You must be tired. Sit down and rest for a while."
¡°I¡¯m happy to be able to help my brother no matter how tired I am!¡±
Although Lin Xiaorou was tired, her brows were full of joy.
Lin Chen felt warm in his heart, and did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he helped Lin Xiaorou to the lounge chair in the courtyard, took out a soul nourishing pill and stuffed it into her mouth. He played with Lin Xiaorou for a while, and then left. go.
West of the city, Qingshui Street.
With drizzle falling from the sky, Lin Chen walked into a quiet alley alone and stopped in front of a private house.
The alley is quiet and long, with drizzle dripping on the bricks and tiles, forming a thread along the eaves.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The mottled wooden door slowly opened, and a white-haired old man looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "Brother Zhang."
"What are you doing?"
Zhang Fabai frowned and stood in front of the door, but he had no intention of letting Lin Chen in.
Lin Chen said: "I would like to ask Brother Zhang to come out and work as an alchemist in our Qin family."
"I won't go."
Zhang Fabai shook his head and was about to close the door.
Lin Chen said regretfully: "It's a pity that the Baiyun Pill Emperor is now in such a state of decline and has no fighting spirit. Forget it, let's say goodbye."
After saying this, Lin Chen turned around and left.
Zhang Fabai¡¯s hands trembled and he raised his head in disbelief.
"etc."
Zhang Fabai looked at Lin Chen's back and asked with shock on his face: "Who are you!"
"You are definitely not a wife who has lost her martial spirit.Son-in-law, no one in Osun Continent knows my true identity! "
There was a trace of murderous intent in Zhang's white eyes, and his whole body changed drastically. His original senility no longer existed, but instead he looked like a spirited young man.
Lin Chen stopped, raindrops fell on the oil paper umbrella.
The only sound in the alley is the sound of raindrops.
After being silent for a long time, Lin Chen said: "I won't ask you, and you don't ask me either. Follow me to Qin's house, and I will give you a wider road."
Zhang Fabai stared at Lin Chen's back: "Why should I go?"
"I can make you practice again."
Lin Chen turned around and looked at Zhang Fabai.
Zhang Fabai sneered and said: "I don't know where you know my past, but I know my own body well, let alone your little Qin family's son-in-law, even if the Martial Saint comes in person, It¡¯s possible to do this.¡±
After saying this, Zhang Fabai pushed the wooden door hard.
Lin Chen took a step forward and reached out to hold the wooden door.
No matter how hard Zhang Fabai tried, the wooden door would not move at all.
Lin Chen looked at Zhang's white eyes and said, "If you don't let me try, you will never recover. I am giving you a chance, and you should also give yourself a chance."
"OK."
Zhang Fabai couldn't close the door, so he simply turned around and walked into the courtyard, saying disdainfully: "Then I want to see how you can make me practice again!"
Lin Chen walked into the courtyard. Although the courtyard was small, it was very clean. Everything was neatly placed and there was a simple alchemy room.
In less than a stick of incense, Qin Zhongling came to Zhang Fabai's house with a bunch of elixirs, placed the elixirs on the table, and looked at Zhang Fabai with curiosity on his face.
But no matter how she looked at it, she couldn't connect Zhang Fabai with an extraordinary talented alchemist.
Zhang Fabai looked at the elixirs piled on the table and frowned: "What on earth do you want to do?"
"Of course it's alchemy."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t even raise his head, just checking the elixir on the table.
"Alchemy?"
Zhang Fabai was startled for a moment, then got angry: "Are you here to entertain me? Why don't I know any pills that can restore the disappeared martial soul!"
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said, "Old sir, Lin Chen is very good at alchemy and has very deep attainments in alchemy. If he says he can, he can definitely do it."
Although Qin Zhongling had never heard of a pill that could restore a martial soul, she felt that under the current situation, Lin Chen would not come here to make a joke.
Zhang Fabai sneered: "Little girl, do you know who I am? I am the Baiyun Alchemy Emperor who dominated the world thirty years ago. Is it possible that Lin Chen's alchemy attainments are deeper than mine?"
"You are the Baiyun Pill Emperor!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes widened and he looked Zhang Fabai up and down. Then he pulled Lin Chen¡¯s clothes and whispered: ¡°Is he bragging?¡±
Before Lin Chen could speak, Zhang Fabai said angrily: "If you think I'm bragging, then get out of here!"
¡°Okay, okay, okay, even if you are the Baiyun Pill Emperor, that¡¯s all.¡±
Qin Zhongling flattened his mouth, stared at Zhang's whitish beard, and stopped talking, but his eyes were full of suspicion.
Zhang Fabai was too lazy to argue with a little girl. He just looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Answer me, what elixir do you want to refine? Tell me the name of the elixir and don't waste my time."
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "You don't know even if I tell you."
"I have no idea?"
Zhang Fabai's face turned red and he said: "If there is a pill that I don't know about in this world, I will write this character upside down!"
Lin Chen smiled: "Have you heard of the Life and Fortune Pill?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 21 Purple Qi comes from the east
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen has already checked the elixirs. They were all carefully selected by Qin Zhongling. There are no problems with them.
Zhang Fabai frowned when he heard this, walked in the courtyard, and began to think deeply.
All the books he had read appeared in his mind.
He seemed to have read it all over again, word for word.
However, in the books he has read and what he has seen, there is no such elixir at all!
He suddenly raised his head and shouted angrily: "You lied to me, there is no Creation Pill in this world!"
However, when he looked up, he found that Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling had already entered the alchemy room.
Zhang Fabai hurriedly caught up and saw Lin Chen putting all the medicinal materials into the medicine cauldron according to the steps.
He was slightly startled, but he couldn't help but feel a little strange in his heart.
Is there really a pill that can restore martial souls?
impossible!
Zhang Fabai was sure that he had never heard of this kind of elixir.
His memory doesn't lie.
¡°Come on fire!¡±
After Lin Chen put all the elixirs into the medicine cauldron, he shouted loudly.
In an instant, Lin Chen¡¯s right hand was wrapped in red blazing flames.
Zhang Fabai suddenly widened his eyes with an incredible look in his eyes and said: "This is the true fire of the sun, the flame that countless alchemists dream of. It's impossible! How can you use the true fire of the sun!"
"Is it rare?"
Lin Chen glanced at Zhang Fabai with a strange expression.
At this moment, a flame of hope suddenly lit up in Zhang Fabai's heart.
¡°Could it be that there are really pills in this world that I don¡¯t know about?
Why didn¡¯t he want his martial spirit to recover? For the past thirty years, he had been thinking about it day and night, all the time.
Thirty years!
He was originally a proud man of heaven. At the age of only thirty, he had reached the realm of the Martial Emperor, crushing all the geniuses of his generation.
Not only that, he is also a famous fifth-grade alchemist among many countries within a million miles.
Everyone believes that Zhang Fabai can become a martial arts saint in martial arts and at least an eighth-level alchemist in alchemy.
"But, being young and frivolous, I fell in love with someone I shouldn't have liked.
All the past events turned into dust, and he lived incognito in this Weishui City and was a useless person for thirty years.
Today, can you really practice cultivation again?
¡°Can this young man in front of me, who looks like he is no more than a teenager, really be able to refine that magical elixir?
Zhang turned white at some point, his heartbeat slowly accelerated, and his breathing became extremely slow, for fear of disturbing Lin Chen.
He didn¡¯t know why he had the feeling of trusting Lin Chen. Was it because Lin Chen¡¯s sun was really hot, or was it because of Lin Chen¡¯s calm expression?
Boom!
Lin Chen threw the true sun fire in his hand towards the medicine cauldron. In an instant, the medicine cauldron was enveloped in extremely hot flames.
In the firelight, Lin Chen¡¯s stern face became more mysterious.
In the medicine cauldron, various medicinal powers slowly gathered together, and a special medicinal fragrance spread throughout the alchemy room.
Just as the power of the medicine was slowly merging, clouds surged over Weishui City, and thousands of purple lights appeared in the eastern sky. The white clouds were gradually dyed purple, and the purple air became more intense, covering thousands of miles in radius. In the purple air , there is a vast and vast aura coming out, which is daunting, as if there is a god on the dome looking down on all living beings.
"How is this going?"
In Weishui City, countless warriors jumped up on the walls and stared dumbfoundedly at the sky that turned purple.
At the same time, all the alchemists in the Alchemist Guild were standing on the square looking at the sky and observing the strange phenomena in the sky and the earth.
"I made a breakthrough!"
A loud shout resounded for miles around.
Lu Hanwen turned around with a shocked face and laughed wildly: "My son Changkong has the appearance of an alchemy sage!"
Lu Changkong jumped out of the alchemy room, his soul power surged all over his body!
On the square, everyone looked at Lu Changkong with shock on their faces.
Everyone felt a special aura on Lu Changkong's body.
The breath of a warrior!
"Lu Changkong is only twenty-one years old now, and he has become a warrior!"
"No, not just a warrior, but also a second-grade alchemist!"
"Changkong and Qin Zhongling are a match made in heaven, but how can theyLin Chen interfered. "
"Alas, what a pity. If Lu Changkong can marry Qin Zhongling, that will be a great joy for our Weishui City."
Lu Changkong was high-spirited and full of pride.
This time, he not only broke through to become a second-grade alchemist, but also broke through from the ninth stage of body tempering to become a true warrior!
However, after hearing what everyone said, Lu Changkong felt an unknown fire in his heart.
"Lin Chen!"
Lu Changkong will never forget the last humiliation.
He doesn¡¯t hate Qin Zhongling, because he knows that Qin Zhongling listened to Lin Chen¡¯s words before betting with him.
The only person he truly hates is Lin Chen.
As long as Lin Chen is gone, no one can stop him from being with Qin Zhongling!
Lu Changkong suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.
¡¡
To the east of Weishui City, thousands of miles away.
Standing on the top of the mountain in the clouds, an old man wearing Taoist robes had a solemn face, pinching his fingers quickly, and murmured: "Purple energy is coming from the east, could a saint be born in Weishui City? Or is there a rare treasure born?"
"Ye Li."
Following the call from the old man in Taoist robes, a thin woman walked over slowly, knelt down on one knee and said, "Master, what are your instructions?"
The woman¡¯s voice is crisp, sweet, and has a softness unique to girls, which is very pleasant to the ear.
The old man said: "There is a vision of heaven and earth in Weishui City. Go and have a look. If there are any good seedlings, just bring them back."
"Follow your orders!"
The woman nodded, turned around and left, her movements crisp and clear.
¡¡
There was a lot of noise outside and the whole city was boiling. Countless people poured into the streets and knelt down to worship the purple energy in the sky.
But the three people in the alchemy room were not affected at all. They stared at the medicine cauldron without blinking. The aroma of the medicine became stronger and stronger. It was like boiling water in the medicine cauldron, and the lid of the cauldron surged up and down, making a clanking sound.
Boom!
Like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, thousands of purple qi surged toward the alchemy room above the dome.
In the shocked eyes of Qin Zhongling and Zhang Fabai, countless purple energy penetrated into the medicine cauldron.
At this moment, the purple energy lingering on the medicine cauldron is like a dream.
Zhang Fabai was so excited that his whole body was shaking, and his heart seemed to be beating out of his chest.
He thinks he is well-informed, but he has never seen such a powerful and perfect elixir!
When the elixir is completed, the purple energy comes from the east!
He suddenly had a strong hunch in his heart that what Lin Chen said was true.
His martial spirit can really be restored!
"come out!"
Lin Chen shouted loudly, flipped up the lid of the cauldron, and a lavender elixir jumped out of the cauldron and fell directly into Lin Chen's hands.
Lin Chen lowered his head and looked at the purple pill in his hand.
This Life and Fortune Pill was learned by Lin Chen in a world of cultivators in his previous life.
People in that world mainly cultivate their spiritual roots, and the function of Shengsheng Good Fortune Pill is to restore damaged spiritual roots.
Lin Chen had already stood at the top of the universe in his previous life, with all the myriad avenues in his hands, and his understanding of cultivation had reached an incredible level. Therefore, although he had not done any experiments, he knew that this Shengsheng Good Fortune Pill could definitely restore damage. Martial spirit.
Lin Chen casually threw the Shengsheng Good Fortune Pill to Zhang Fabai and said, "Eat it. After eating, you should be able to feel your martial spirit."
Zhang Fabai took the elixir and said with shock on his face: "Is this the Life and Creation elixir? I have never seen such a perfect elixir, let alone heard of it. Where did you get the elixir from?" ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 22 Martial Spirit Recovery
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"This is not a pill from the Orson Continent."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was low, but he did not tell the origin of the elixir.
Zhang Fabai was shocked when he heard this. He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "Since it's not a pill from Ossen Continent, how did you know about it?"
Lin Chen smiled slightly and did not explain.
Zhang Fabai suddenly remembered what Lin Chen said before, if I don¡¯t ask you, don¡¯t ask me either.
There was a look of admiration in his eyes, and he said: "No matter whether this pill can restore my martial spirit or not, your alchemy skills are indeed far superior to mine."
After saying this, Zhang Fabai gritted his teeth and swallowed the Life and Creation Pill directly into his mouth. The pill melted in his mouth, and Zhang Fabai could clearly feel a stream of heat flowing freely in his body.
The heat was filled with a breath he had never felt before.
In just a few breaths, Zhang Fabai felt something vaguely familiar appearing in his body.
That is the martial spirit that has disappeared for thirty years!
His martial soul is growing and strengthening in his body at a speed visible to the naked eye.
The Shengsheng Good Fortune Pill is not only repairing Zhang Fabai's martial spirit, but also repairing Zhang Fabai's physical body.
Zhang¡¯s white spirit began to undergo earth-shaking changes at a speed visible to the naked eye.
The wrinkles on his face slowly disappeared, and the slightly yellow eyes instantly became black and white, as clear as a young man.
"Roar!"
A roar sounded from behind Zhang Fabai.
Lin Chen raised his eyes and saw a tall human figure wearing black armor standing behind Zhang Fabai.
In the gaps in the black armor, blazing flames surged endlessly.
The seventh-grade martial spirit, the red-blooded flame demon!
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes condensed. In ancient times, the red-blooded flame demon was born from the hottest flames in the world. He was a born king of fire. No wonder Zhang Fabai could become an alchemy saint in his previous life. This martial spirit turned out to be so domineering.
"It turns out it's true! My martial spirit has really recovered!"
Zhang Fabai looked at the red-blooded flame demon behind him in disbelief. The next moment, he suddenly knelt down on one knee, his eyes were slightly red, and he cupped his hands and shouted: "I, Zhang Fabai, have blind eyes and cannot recognize Mount Tai. How dare I speak arrogant words in front of adults?" , it really deserves to be damned!¡±
He suddenly felt extremely regretful. The opportunity Lin Chen gave him was almost driven away by him.
If Lin Chen hadn't been magnanimous and quick to talk to him, then he would never be able to recover his martial spirit in this life, and he would always be a waste, a resentful old man, and die in this dark alley. No one knows about it.
Lin Chen reached out and held up Zhang Fabai with a burst of soul power, and said: "Don't worry about the little things with words, follow me, I will let you surpass the past and create an era that belongs to us."
"Follow your orders!"
"In this life, I, Zhang Fabai, am willing to go through fire and water for you, even if I die!!"
Zhang Fabai cried with joy and looked up to the sky and roared.
The flames on the red-blooded flame demon are even thicker, and a pair of blood-red pupils hidden under the black armor are full of soaring fighting spirit.
His blood is burning!
"Okay, so scary!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face turned pale because of the soaring murderous intent on the red-blooded flame demon. She hid behind Lin Chen, holding the corner of Lin Chen¡¯s clothes and trembling.
¡¡
On the street, there was a huge crowd.
After Lin Chen and others walked out of the alley, they were shocked to find that people were running towards the Alchemist Guild.
He casually asked a passerby to ask, but the result he got made Lin Chen dumbfounded.
Qin Zhongling said angrily: "It was obviously the purple energy caused by your alchemy that came from the east, but those people actually said that it was Lu Changkong's breakthrough to the second-grade alchemy master that caused the strange phenomena in the world. That guy Lu Changkong must be proud of his tail now. Got it!"
"It's just a false reputation, don't worry about it."
Lin Chen smiled, not caring, and strode into the Qin Mansion.
In the lobby of the Qin Mansion, everyone in the Qin family was discussing the phenomenon of heaven and earth. Suddenly seeing Lin Chen appear, they all stopped their discussion and looked at Lin Chen with joking eyes.
Qin Yue sneered: "I thought you packed up your belongings and ran out of Weishui City. I didn't expect you to dare to come back. Where is the alchemist?"
As he spoke, Qin Yue looked behind Lin Chen.
???????????????????????????????Zhang turned pale with no expression on his face.
Everyone in the Qin Mansion hall seemed to be petrified and motionless.
Qin Heng lowered his head, held his forehead and said nothing, with a wry smile on his face.
Lin Chen was so resolute when he left. Qin Heng thought that Lin Chen really knew a hidden alchemist, and he still had a lot of expectations in his heart.
But now, seeing the sudden appearance of Zhang Fabai, even Qin Heng couldn't help but smile bitterly.
"Haha! Lin Chen, do you want to laugh me to death?"
"There are three big jokes in Weishui City. One of them is not enough for our Qin family, but you actually invited the other one!"
"Who doesn't know that this old man never passed the alchemist test even once from the age of thirty to sixty?"
"Friends who are trash are indeed trash, haha!"
Everyone in the Qin family was laughing so hard that they didn't even bother to mock. In their eyes, Lin Chen was a complete joke.
Facing the ridicule from everyone, Lin Chen and Zhang Fabai remained expressionless.
They have long been accustomed to this kind of ridicule, so they don't take it to heart at all.
Qin Yue suppressed a smile at this time, turned around and said: "Master, what else do you have to say? In my opinion, just let Lin Chen go to the Shen family to receive death."
"Yes, Lin Chen, go to the Shen family by yourself, don't drag us down."
Qin Zheng stood in the crowd and said with a mocking look on his face: "What a waste! Lu Changkong just broke through to the second-level alchemy master, but he directly caused a strange phenomenon in the world. The purple energy came from the east. In my opinion, it is better to marry Qin Zhongling." Lu Changkong, this way our Qin family will have an alchemist with a promising future."
As soon as Qin Zheng said this, everyone's eyes lit up in the hall.
Qin Yue was also slightly moved in his heart. He looked at Qin Zhongling and said, "Qin Zheng is right. I remember Lu Changkong gave you a gift. How about you go directly to Lu Changkong and get married?" "
"You are shameless!"
Qin Zhong Lingqi¡¯s little face turned pale, his eyes were filled with shame and anger, and he said: ¡°The strange phenomena that happened just now were clearly caused by Lin Chen. You despicable villains who have no eyesight have really lived in vain for so many years!¡±
Lin Chen and Zhang Fabai don¡¯t care about the ridicule, but Qin Zhongling does!
Qin Zhongling watched Lin Chen refining the Life and Fortune Pill. The mystery of the pill shocked even Zhang Fabai, the former Baiyun Pill Emperor. In Qin Zhongling's heart, Lin Chen had become almost omnipotent. representative.
However, Lin Chen, who was all-powerful outside, was ridiculed by the Qin family when he returned to the Qin family.
How can you endure it?
But Qin Zhongling did not expect that her words would cause everyone in the Qin family to burst into laughter.
Qin Zheng said disdainfully: "Qin Zhongling, I know you want to defend Lin Chen, but look at what Lin Chen is? He is a waste himself. He boasted that he knew an extraordinary talented alchemist, but in the end he found an old waste. .¡±
"It's not terrible to be a useless person. What's terrible is that a useless person still loves vanity."
"Compared to Lu Changkong, Lin Chen, this loser, is like a toad on the ground. If you hadn't been pretty, do you think Lu Changkong would be able to like you?"
Every word is like a knife. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 23 A furnace of six elixirs
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qin Zhongling's eyes turned red with anger and he almost cried.
At this moment, Qin Zhongling finally understood how much humiliation Lin Chen had endured during his years in the Qin Mansion.
"enough!"
Qin Heng's face turned cold, he looked at Qin Zheng coldly and said, "It's not your turn to make the decision about their marriage."
Lin Chen gently held Qin Zhongling's hand and laughed softly: "As long as you treat their words as barking dogs, you won't be angry."
"Without further ado!"
Qin Yue snorted coldly and said: "Lin Chen, if you don't trust someone, you won't stand. You and I made a gentleman's agreement. Now that you have broken the agreement, you should fulfill your promise."
"Who said Zhang Fabai is useless?"
Lin Chen raised his head, looked at Qin Yue, and said lightly: "I said Zhang Fabai can make elixirs, and he can make elixirs."
"Who do you think you are? Since you want to die, then I will let you die in peace."
Qin Yue sneered: "Get the medicine cauldron!"
A medicine cauldron was moved by several Qin family disciples and placed in the center of the hall.
Qin Yue stood with his hands behind his back and said with disdain on his face: "I won't bully you either. As long as this white hair can refine a soul-nourishing pill, then I will recognize his identity as an alchemist!"
"Qin Yue!"
Qin Heng said coldly: "Chen'er said that the person he found was an alchemist. He did not say that he must be a second-grade alchemist. He only needs to be able to refine first-grade elixirs."
Qin Yue didn't care about the gaze of the family master and sneered: "Master, have you forgotten that Lin Chen is talking about an extraordinary gifted alchemist? Can a sixty-year-old first-grade alchemist be considered extraordinary talent? I didn't let him Refining third-grade elixirs is already pretty good.¡±
"This is a bet between me and Lin Chen, the head of the family, please stop talking."
Qin Yue's eyes were cold and cold, completely different from before, but he did not take Qin Heng into his eyes at all.
Qin Heng was furious, but there was nothing he could do.
Because Qin Yue is now in charge, who made Lin Chen and Qin Yue make a gentleman's agreement? Even Qin Heng, as the head of the family, cannot directly favor Lin Chen at this time, otherwise his prestige will be affected.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Whether you believe it or not, since we have an agreement, then you should be ready to kneel down, Zhang Fabai, go!"
"yes!"
Zhang Fabai couldn't help it for a long time. He glanced at Qin Yue coldly and walked to the medicine cauldron step by step.
Start the fire and preheat.
Zhang Fabai skillfully picked out the medicinal materials needed to refine the soul-nourishing pill from the table, opened the medicine cauldron directly, and placed the seven-flavor elixir in the medicine cauldron.
Seeing this scene, Qin Yue couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart.
Why is he so skilled?
Qin Zheng laughed loudly when he saw this and said: "This guy has participated in so many alchemy master examinations. Although he failed, he is very skilled in this step."
Everyone also became happy, after all, everyone knew about this white-haired deed.
Qin Yue glanced at Qin Zheng expressionlessly, does your first-grade alchemist test the soul-nourishing pill?
Qin Zhongling also wiped away her tears at this time and stood next to Lin Chen, looking at Qin Yue and others with a gloating expression. She was very much looking forward to it. After Zhang Fabai refined the soul nourishing pill, what would Qin Yue be like? expression.
Qin Zhongling was an expert in the doorway. Just by looking at Zhang Fabai's movements, he knew that Zhang Fabai had probably refined the soul-nurturing pill thousands of times, and everything was clear to him.
Baiyun Danhuang is well-deserved!
As the medicine cauldron heats up, bursts of medicinal fragrance emit from the medicine cauldron, refreshing the heart and spleen, and making the soul throb after smelling it.
"No, it's impossible!"
Qin Yue's hands and feet became a little cold, and he looked at the slightly red medicine cauldron in disbelief.
He is too familiar with the taste of soul-nourishing pills.
It¡¯s just because it¡¯s familiar that it feels scary.
Why can Zhang Fabai refine soul-nourishing pills?
Isn¡¯t he a waste like Lin Chen?
Qin Yue's heart seemed to be grasped by a big hand, making it difficult to breathe.
"go!"
Zhang Fabai shouted loudly and threw the last medicinal ingredient into the medicine cauldron.
Boom!
The medicine cauldron vibrated and let out a soft cry.
"Failed?"
Everyone was surprised and then overjoyed.
"Haha! I knew this waste couldn't succeed!"
"Lin Chenzhen"Why is the alchemist so easy to hire? "
¡°I used to watch the alchemist at home refining soul-nourishing pills, but that¡¯s not how they were made at all!¡±
"He will not."
In the hall, everyone in the Qin family laughed. Although the result was no surprise, they felt extremely comfortable in their hearts.
¡° If Lin Chenzhen just found an alchemist casually, wouldn¡¯t that mean that everyone in the Qin family is useless?
Qin Yue's heart also relaxed. He looked back at Qin Heng and sneered: "Master, the matter has come to this, you have nothing to say."
"No hurries?"
Qin Heng¡¯s expression was calm, but the frown he had been frowning relaxed.
Although he is only an apprentice in alchemy, his martial soul is of the wood type, and he has clearly felt the huge and familiar medicinal power in the medicine cauldron.
Zhang Fabai glanced at everyone with cold eyes, and shouted: "Everyone is watching!"
Snapped!
Zhang Fabai slapped off the lid of the cauldron with one palm, stretched out his hand to grab it, and took out six crystal clear elixirs from the hot medicinal cauldron. On the elixirs, faint cloud patterns could be seen.
Zhang Fabai turned around, knelt down on one knee towards Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Please appreciate it, sir!"
The smile on Qin Yue's face froze in an instant, and he looked at the pill in Zhang Fabai's hand in disbelief.
Soul nourishing pill!
It¡¯s really a soul-nourishing pill!
And, there are still six soul-nourishing pills!
Lin Chen took the elixir, opened his palms, looked at Qin Yue, and said coldly: "A batch of six soul-nourishing elixirs, with elixir patterns on them, is top-grade! The effect is far superior to ordinary soul-nourishing elixirs!"
In an instant, the hall of the Qin Mansion was completely silent, and you could hear a needle drop.
People can tell lies, but elixirs cannot.
The Qin family is in the elixir business, and it can be seen at a glance that the elixirs in Lin Chen's hands are genuine and definitely not fraudulent.
"Hiss!"
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp and looked at Zhang Fabai in horror.
He turned out to be a hidden alchemist!
But at this time, in their hearts, the more terrifying thing was Lin Chen.
Zhang Fabai was hidden so deeply, how did Lin Chen know that Zhang Fabai could make elixirs?
After all, Zhang Fabai is a well-known waste in Weishui City.
¡°Could it be said that Lin Chen really has such magic power?
Or, does he have an intelligence network that is difficult for others to access and even more difficult to imagine?
The most important thing is, how did Lin Chen invite Zhang Fabai here?
Such an extremely powerful alchemist, let alone Weishui City, even in Dongyang City, he is still a great god!
"Everyone still finds it incredible when they think about it carefully, and their hearts are as curious as a cat scratching.
Qin Heng was overjoyed, stood up directly, walked to Zhang Fabai, cupped his hands and said: "Mr. Zhang, I, the Qin family, are ignorant of Mount Tai, and have condescended to a great god like you. Please forgive me!"
Zhang Fabai knew Qin Heng's identity, smiled slightly, and returned the favor: "It doesn't matter, Lin Chen is my savior. He invited me to make elixirs, so I am naturally obligated. There is no need to be polite, head of the family."
As soon as these words came out, everyone focused their attention on Lin Chen again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 24 Don¡¯t persuade me to be generous
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
??????????????????????????????????????? This makes sense. No wonder this piece of white hair was invited by Lin Chen. It turns out that there is this connection.
Unconsciously, everyone in the Qin family looked at Lin Chen with a hint of awe.
After all, Lin Chen's wife is now a second-grade alchemist, and the friend Lin Chen invited is also a second-grade alchemist. Judging from Zhang's pale appearance, I am afraid that Lin Chen is in the Qin family and he is in the Qin family. When Lin Chen leaves, he will Walk.
Everyone came to the conclusion that Lin Chen should never be offended again. If Lin Chen was really angry, then there would be no alchemy master in the Qin family again.
"Impossible! Impossible!"
After Qin Yue was stunned, looking at the awed eyes of everyone in the Qin family towards Lin Chen, his heart seemed to be stabbed in half.
With Zhang Fabai here, Lin Chen's status in the Qin family is completely different from before. It will be difficult to deal with Lin Chen again.
kill!
Qin Yue looked crazy, with murderous intent on his face, and rushed directly towards Zhang Fabai.
He wants to kill Zhang Fabai!
In Qin Yue's eyes, Zhang Fabai is just a waste of the second stage of body tempering. As long as Zhang Fabai is killed, Lin Chen will not be able to gain a foothold in the Qin family!
boom!
Lin Chen flew up and kicked Qin Yue directly in the chest.
Qin Yue spurted blood from his mouth, and his whole body seemed to have been hit by a beast. He flew backwards several meters and smashed the fine Taishi chair to pieces.
At this moment, no one dared to help Qin Yue, and the few Qin family disciples closest to him even subconsciously stepped back.
By supporting Qin Yue, you are offending Lin Chen.
In this situation, who would dare to confront Lin Chen?
Lin Chen snorted coldly: "Second Elder, a gentleman's words are hard to follow. Do you want to be a villain who breaks your word?"
"Kneel down!"
The sound of violent drinking is like rolling thunder, which can make people's eardrums hurt.
Qin Zhengyang frowned and said, "Lin Chen, forget it. After all, he is the elder of our Qin family and your elder. It is unreasonable for an elder to kneel down to you."
"never mind?"
"If I lose, will you let it go?"
Lin Chen looked at Qin Zhengyang coldly and said, "You won't! You will escort me to the Shen family and let the Shen family kill me in a big way, so why should I forgive him now?"
Another elder said at this time: "Lin Chen, be generous and don't ask for chicken intestines."
"No one who has experienced the pain I have experienced is qualified to advise me to be generous!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he strode up to Qin Yue, stepped on Qin Yue¡¯s face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you kneel down!¡±
"Cough! Cough!"
Qin Yue coughed up blood and struggled to open his eyes. When he saw Lin Chen's angry eyes, his heart trembled.
If you don¡¯t kneel down, you will die!
Qin Yue understood the meaning in Lin Chen's eyes.
Plop!
Qin Yue knelt down in front of Lin Chen, lowering his head, his eyes filled with endless hatred.
Lin Chen said coldly: "Apologise to me."
"It's me who looks down on others, I deserve to die!"
A few words popped out from between Qin Yue's teeth, and his face became ferocious.
Lin Chen glanced at everyone in the Qin family and said, "The second elder has already expressed his humility to me, so what do you think he should do next?"
Everyone, you look at me and I look at you. If you say it, you will offend Qin Yue. Although Qin Yue has lost power now, he and the great elder are brothers.
Lin Chen probably wouldn¡¯t blame them for not saying anything.
Everyone in the Qin Mansion remained silent.
Qin Heng suddenly spoke at this time: "A gentleman's promise must be obeyed. Qin Yue, from now on, you will kneel in front of the gate of Qin Mansion for three days. You shall not move an inch within three days. Otherwise, I will Tell the world about your unfaithfulness."
"Qin Fang!"
A disciple who ordered the order strode out with a respectful expression: "Master of the family."
Qin Heng shouted: "Take a few people and get the gongs and drums to supervise him. If he moves an inch, you will just beat the gongs and drums and shout."
"Follow your orders!"
Qin Fang nodded, called a few servants, and brought the earth-colored Qin Yue directly to the gate of the Qin Mansion.
Qin Heng glanced at everyone and said: "From today on, Zhang Fabai will be the chief alchemist of our Qin Mansion. Anyone who sees Zhang Fabai will feel like I am here in person.We are extremely respectful, and anyone who dares to be disrespectful will be directly expelled from the Qin family! "
"yes."
Everyone in the Qin Mansion did not dare to say anything and nodded in agreement.
Qin Heng treated Zhang Fabai very well. He not only hired Qin Heng as the chief alchemist and distributed spiritual stones every month, he also opened a small courtyard in the Qin Mansion specifically for Zhang Fabai. There were several servants in the courtyard to serve him, and he also There is also a separate alchemy room in the yard.
¡¡
Late at night, in the alchemy room.
Qin Heng was stunned by Zhang Fabai's speed in refining the elixir. He saw that the elixir was put into the medicine cauldron, but he quickly took it out in half a stick of incense.
They are all six pills in a batch!
With the same medicinal materials, ordinary alchemists can only refine two or three elixirs. Most of the medicinal power is wasted, and the speed is extremely slow. If you can refine one in an hour, it will be a high-end incense.
But when Zhang Fabai made elixirs, he paid attention to efficiency and at the same time, the elixir-making rate was astonishingly high.
Qin Heng¡¯s heart was filled with only two words: perfection!
At such a terrifying speed, the extremely powerful elixirs turned white one by one, comparable to ten second-grade alchemists!
Qin Heng's eyes were red, and he patted Lin Chen's shoulder hard and said: "Chen'er, you really have a sharp eye. You can dig out such a hidden genius. From now on, the rise of our Qin family will be No one can stop me, not even the Shen family can be afraid of me!"
The rise of the Qin family lies in this generation!
The news that the Qin family recruited Zhang Fabai as the chief alchemist shocked countless people. What was even more shocking was that Zhang Fabai actually refined a second-grade elixir with alchemy patterns!
The alchemist of Wanbao Pavilion studied the elixir refined by Zhang Fabai and found that it was at least 30% more effective than the elixir refined by other alchemists!
And, the price remains unchanged!
For a time, the business of the Qin family's elixir shop became extremely prosperous. Countless warriors flocked to the Qin family's shop to buy the elixir refined by Zhang Fabai.
On the contrary, the Shen family's shop began to become uninterested.
At the same price, the pills from the Qin family are more effective, so why buy the pills from the Shen family?
Some people are happy and some are sad. People in the Shen family can't sleep all night.
The next day, early morning.
Early in the morning, Qin Zhongling ran into Lin Chen's courtyard.
Lin Chen looked at Qin Zhong's jumping state and couldn't help but smile: "You were refining elixir until late at night last night. I thought you had to sleep until the sun was shining on your butt before getting up."
"Bah! You're the one basking in the sun!"
Qin Zhongling pulled Lin Xiaorou and said flatly: "I'm here to ask Xiaorou to go shopping together. Neither of us has bought clothes for a long time, and no one has asked to go shopping with us."
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she looked at Lin Chen with expectant eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 25 Sword Heart
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen looked at the expectation in Lin Xiaorou's eyes, but felt a pain in his heart. After rebirth, he only focused on letting her practice and make her stronger, but he forgot that she was young. She had been bored in the courtyard these days and never went out.
Lin Chen also felt a little guilty in his heart, so he quickly smiled and said: "Since my wife has spoken, it is my duty as husband. Come on, you two can buy whatever you want, and I will pay the bill!"
The sky is big and the earth is big, but my wife and sister are the biggest!
Weishui City is a small border town with a population of only two to three hundred thousand, but its economy is very prosperous.
To the north of Weishui City is the endless Henlan Mountains. In the deep mountains and swamps, demons are everywhere, making it a restricted area for humans.
But it is precisely because of this that it has attracted countless warriors to explore the Henlan Mountains to hunt monsters and exchange spiritual stones. Therefore, the martial arts in Weishui City are prosperous and the economy is prosperous.
In front of the Qin Mansion, Qin Yue knelt on his knees, facing the Qin Mansion gate, with several servants holding gongs and drums standing beside him.
This scene made the pedestrians on the road curious. They formed a circle, pointed at Qin Yue, and talked about it.
Lin Chen and the others just glanced at Qin Yue and ignored him, then came to Dongshi talking and laughing.
While walking and shopping, we soon came to the ancient soldier's house.
Lin Chen's heart moved slightly, but he thought of an old friend hidden in the Ancient Soldiers' Studio, so he asked Qin Zhongling to lead Lin Xiaorou forward, and he walked into the Ancient Soldiers' Studio alone.
A middle-aged man with a goatee was sitting behind the counter reading a book. When he saw Lin Chen and the others, he nodded slightly and said, "Please read as you like."
Lin Chen's eyes scanned the weapon rack carefully, and finally stopped at a black sword.
There was a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. In his previous life, this sword had accompanied him through the most difficult period. It was also a gift given to him by his best friend in Ossen Continent.
From the outside, this sword is unremarkable, just an ordinary weapon.
But in fact, this sword is a high-grade Xuan-level sword. If Lin Chen hadn't spilled blood on this sword when he was fleeing, he really wouldn't have discovered that this ordinary ordinary soldier was actually It is a hidden mysterious weapon.
¡°That¡¯s what I need.¡±
Lin Chen picked up the black sword and walked to the counter.
The man with the goatee looked up and was a little surprised, but he didn't expect Lin Chen to pick this sword, so he didn't say much and just said: "Thirty taels of silver."
"Get me another scabbard."
Lin Chen took out thirty-five taels of silver and put it on the counter.
The goatee man nodded and walked into the backyard with the black sword.
The scabbard was quickly assembled. A tall young man handed the sword to Lin Chen with both hands and said with a smile: "Please put it away."
Lin Chen took the sword and took a deep look at the young man without blinking.
The young man felt a little uncomfortable and frowned: "Is there a flower on my face?"
"No."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "Let me meet you, my name is Lin Chen."
"Ancient sword."
When the young man heard Lin Chen's name, he couldn't help but look Lin Chen up and down. He had long heard that Lin Chen was the son-in-law of the Qin family, a useless person who had lost his martial spirit.
The three words "Destroyed Martial Soul" made Gufajian feel a sense of intimacy in his heart.
Because he himself is a useless martial spirit like Lin Chen, but he is a third-generation descendant of the Gu family, so even if he does not have a martial spirit, no one in the Gu family laughs at him. This aspect of his treatment is completely opposite to Lin Chen.
"Brother, are you okay?"
Lin Xiaorou stood at the door of the store and shouted, "Sister-in-law asked me to call you. I have some clothes I want you to see."
Lin Chen nodded and said to Gufa Jian: "Brother Gu, if you have nothing to do, you can come to Qin Mansion to find me. I think you and I should have a lot in common."
"Okay! Brother Lin, walk slowly."
He returned the gift with the ancient magic sword and watched Lin Chen go out.
At the entrance of the clothing store, Qin Zhongling took a curious look at the black sword Lin Chen bought, and couldn't help but ask: "Why did you buy this black sword? We still have many swords at home."
¡°I happened to see it, I liked it a little, so I bought it.¡±
Lin Chen smiled, then his eyes showed surprise, he clapped his hands and said: "As expected of my wife, she looks good in any clothes!"
"That's natural!"
Qin Zhongling snorted lightly, looking towards the street with shame in his eyes.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Zhong Ling's eyes froze.
Lin Chen followed her gaze and saw a woman in white riding a horse on the street.
The sound of horse hooves ticking is neither urgent nor slow. The woman has fair skin, beautiful appearance, delicate facial features, and an indescribable sense of being out of this world, with a fairy spirit floating in the air.
On this street, she is the most beautiful scenery, attracting the attention of countless people.
¡°So handsome!¡±
Qin Zhongling had envy in his eyes.
Her voice attracted the attention of the woman in white. The woman in white glanced at Lin Chen, but suddenly stopped on Lin Chen. She took a closer look and said in surprise: "Hidden martial soul?"
Lin Chen's heart trembled. His martial soul was hidden so deeply that even a test stone couldn't detect it. Why could the woman in front of him see it at a glance?
Hearing what the woman said, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at Lin Chen curiously.
They don¡¯t know what it means to hide the martial soul.
The woman in white rode her horse to Lin Chen's side and said, "Your martial soul is hidden so deeply that even I can't detect it, but the sharp sword intent on your body tells me that you are by no means what you appear to be." Simple, if I guess correctly, you must be Lu Changkong who caused the strange phenomena in the world."
After Ye Li came to Weishui City, she first made some inquiries and found out that the changes in the world were caused by Lu Changkong's breakthrough. She has a pair of natural sword hearts and can sense all sword intentions, no matter how deeply hidden they are. It would be sensed by her, so she subconsciously thought that Lin Chen was Lu Changkong.
Hearing this, a man smiled and said, "Girl, you have mistaken the person. He is not Lu Changkong. He is Lin Chen, the Qin family's son-in-law. He is just a useless martial soul."
The visitor was dressed in fine clothes and was a young man from an aristocratic family in Weishui City.
Ye Li raised her beautiful eyebrows, ignored the man in fine clothes, and said in surprise: "I didn't expect that there are two geniuses in this small Weishui City. Your name is Lin Chen? Are you willing to accept my sword from Ye Li?"
As soon as these words came out, the street suddenly fell into a dead silence.
After a moment, everyone was in an uproar.
"Ye Li! She is actually Ye Li!"
"I've heard of her. She is a peerless genius of the Hidden Sword Sect. She is said to have a natural swordsmanship that is rare in ten thousand years. Even the county governor once praised her highly!"
"Ye Li actually came here for Lu Changkong. It seems that this time the Lu family will truly rise!"
On the street, there were constant screams.
There are countless geniuses in Dongyang County, but among those geniuses, the most dazzling one is Ye Li.
At the age of seventeen, Ye Li had already reached the level of a martial artist that everyone aspires to be.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that her sword heart allows her to practice swordsmanship with twice the result with half the effort. She can master any swordsmanship at a glance and master it as soon as she learns it. She is known as the strongest swordsman in Dongyang County for thousands of years! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 26 Proposal
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen has naturally heard of the name Ye Li.
??Fifteen-year-old warrior, seventeen-year-old swordsman, nineteen-year-old sword spirit
In her previous life, Ye Li was the shining star in Dongling Kingdom, and countless geniuses in Dongling Kingdom were eclipsed in front of her.
It¡¯s a pity that she died young. When Lin Chen rose to prominence, Ye Li had already been dead for many years, so Lin Chen and Ye Li had no intersection in their previous lives.
Seeing that Lin Chen was silent, Ye Li frowned slightly and said, "Do you dare to take my sword?"
"no!"
Qin Zhongling quickly shook his head and whispered to Lin Chen: "Don't be impulsive. I heard that last month Ye Li broke through and became a martial artist. You can't beat her!"
Lin Chen nodded and smiled when he heard this, raised his hand and took Qin Zhongling's hand: "I don't have time, I still want to go shopping with my wife."
If your wife doesn¡¯t let you hit her, then don¡¯t hit her!
The man in fine clothes said disdainfully: "This waste is just a waste. He would not dare to accept a challenge on the street."
"Haha, this loser is quite smart. If he had accepted it, he might have been stabbed to death with a sword."
"Be confident and eliminate the possibility."
People watching the excitement on the street couldn¡¯t stop laughing. More and more people gathered together, and more people came after hearing the news.
Ye Li shook her head gently when she heard the words. She could clearly feel Lin Chen's fierce sword intent. She felt regretful that she couldn't fight with Lin Chen, but she didn't force it. She just looked at him deeply. He rode away.
After all, the target of her trip was Lu Changkong, and Lin Chen was just a special person she accidentally discovered on the road, nothing more.
As soon as Ye Li left, other busybodies also left, preparing to continue watching the fun.
Ye Li came to see Lu Changkong. This is definitely the most shocking thing in Weishui City this year. If you miss it, you will regret it.
Being disturbed like this, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou no longer had any interest in shopping, so the three of them walked slowly towards the Qin Mansion.
Back to the Qin Mansion, the changes in front of the Qin Mansion made the three of them stunned.
Looking from a distance, there are many people gathered in front of the Qin Mansion, and dozens of servants are carrying red burdens with various gifts placed in the burdens.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but asked curiously: "Thirty-six gifts, who is coming to propose marriage?"
Qin Zhongling was not the only girl in the Qin family, and Qin Zhongling was already engaged to Lin Chen, so Qin Zhongling didn't think about herself at all.
Lin Chen frowned slightly, how could he see that there were some familiar faces among those people.
It seems that he appeared together with Lu Changkong?
At this moment, several young men in the crowd also saw Qin Zhongling, their eyes lit up, and they greeted him with a smile: "Sister-in-law, you are back, we have been waiting for you for a long time."
"who?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment, and Lin Xiaorou was also confused.
Lin Chen¡¯s face was as dark as water, with a hint of murderous intent in his brows, and he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
"You loser, get out of here!"
A young man stepped forward and pushed Lin Chen's chest with a look of disgust on his face, as if Lin Chen was an eyesore standing here.
But at this push, the young man was startled.
Lin Chen¡¯s figure was a little thin, and logically he should have fallen over with a push, but the young man felt as if he was being pushed on a huge boulder. No matter how hard he tried, Lin Chen would not move an inch.
"I didn't expect you, a loser, to still have some strength?"
The young man sneered and shouted: "Thunder Fist!"
Roar!
When he punched, you could faintly hear the roar of the wind, just like the roar of tigers in the mountains.
The power of the punch was as fast as thunder, and it hit Lin Chen's chest directly.
If you don¡¯t agree with me, you will kill me!
Lin Chen showed murderous intent, but at a faster speed than the young man, he grabbed his wrist and broke it hard.
Click!
There was a clear and ear-piercing sound of bone cracking, and the young man's face instantly turned the color of pig liver, and a sharp and miserable scream came from his mouth.
Lin Chen asked coldly: "Tell me, who is asking for marriage?"
"Yes, it's Lu Changkong!"
The young man¡¯s face was instantly covered with sweat, and there was a heartbreaking pain in his wrist. His whole body was held by Lin Chen in an extremely awkward posture.
Lu Changkong!
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said coldly: ¡°Who is Lu Changkong asking for marriage to?¡±
?"To, to"
At this moment, the young man felt as if his soul had left his body due to pain. Before he could finish speaking, he fainted.
Several young people who were with him were shocked when they saw this. They pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, you piece of shit, let go of Mr. Qian quickly, otherwise I will never finish with you today!"
Lin Chen snorted coldly, grabbed Mr. Qian's wrist, and smashed him towards the young men like a dead dog.
Seeing this, several young people quickly caught Mr. Qian. Seeing that Mr. Qian was already taking in more air than out, they couldn't help but feel horrified and looked at Lin Chen with horrified eyes.
Although Mr. Qian is not a warrior, he is considered a little genius in Weishui City. He has already reached the fourth level of the Body Tempering Realm at a young age. He should have been able to crush Lin Chen, the second level of the Body Tempering Realm, in all directions.
But why is it that a person at the fourth level of the Body Tempering Realm is unable to fight back in front of Lin Chen, who is at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm?
When did this trash become so powerful?
"Lin Chen, you still dare to act wild!"
Qin Zhengyang walked out of the gate of Qin Mansion and shouted angrily when he saw this scene.
Behind him, Lu Hanwen and Lu Changkong walked out together.
Lu Changkong glanced at Lin Chen indifferently, his eyes full of disdain, and his eyes skipped directly from Lin Chen. When he saw Qin Zhongling, his eyes couldn't help but light up, and he said with a smile: "Sister Zhong Ling, you are back."
"Who is your sister?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anger, and she said coldly: ¡°Lin Chen and I have already been engaged, and I will be Lin Chen¡¯s for the rest of my life. Are you here to propose marriage specifically to humiliate us?¡±
Qin Zhengyang frowned and said: "Qin Zhongling, do you know that Changkong came specifically to propose marriage to you today? Now because of Lin Chen, we have offended the Shen family. As long as you marry Changkong, the Lu family will solve this problem for us. For the sake of the family¡¯s interests, you can¡¯t refuse.¡±
"Family interests?"
Qin Zhongling said angrily: "If you want to benefit the family, then marry Lu Changkong yourself. In this life, I will never marry anyone other than Lin Chen!"
Although Qin Zhongling acted naughty and cute when she was around Lin Chen, she was not a submissive person, especially when it came to this kind of thing, it was impossible to listen to anyone's opinion.
Let alone Qin Zhengyang, even if Qin Heng asked her to marry Lu Changkong, she would not agree.
To be honest, at this time, Lin Chen's eyes were a little wet.
Such a good wife, such a woman who loves him deeply, he actually gave her up to others in his previous life.
We can imagine how painful and desperate Qin Zhongling must have been at the beginning.
In my previous life, I was really a beast! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 27 The second elder ran away
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After Lu Hanwen heard what Qin Zhongling said, his expression froze at first, and then he forced a smile and said: "Xiao Ling, you are also a second-grade alchemist. You and Changkong are a match made in heaven. If you two combine, it will definitely become a good story."
Qin Zhongling sneered and said: "President Lu, when you were at the Alchemist Guild that day, you called Lin Chen a senior, and you wanted to kneel down and lick Lin Chen's toes. Now you are bringing your son to rob Lin Chen." Chen¡¯s wife, aren¡¯t you afraid that Lin Chen will be angry?¡±
"Just Lin Chen, what does it matter?"
Lu Hanwen glanced at Lin Chen coldly, and then said to Qin Zhongling: "Do you know about the vision of heaven and earth in the past few days? That was the vision of heaven and earth caused by my son Changkong's breakthrough. Changkong is the reincarnation of a saint, you If you marry Changkong, you can become the wife of a saint in the future, do you want to refuse?"
Qin Zhongling heard what Lu Hanwen said and said angrily: "This is really the first time I have seen such a shameless person. He mistook the visions of heaven and earth caused by others as being caused by Lu Changkong. He, Lu Changkong, is just a breakthrough warrior. How can he be so virtuous and powerful that he can bring about strange phenomena from heaven and earth?"
At this moment, Qin Zhongling was almost going crazy with anger.
She clearly saw with her own eyes that the purple energy drawn by Lin Chen's refining the Creation Pill came from the east, but no matter who she told, no one believed it, and she could only watch helplessly as the honor that originally belonged to Lin Chen was snatched away by Lu Changkong. !
"Ha ha!"
In front of the Qin Mansion, everyone couldn't help laughing when they heard the words. No one believed what Qin Zhongling said.
And Lu Hanwen was also shaking his head and smiling bitterly.
After Qin Zhongling¡¯s assessment that day, Lu Hanwen went home at night to think about what happened during the day, and asked someone to investigate Lin Chen¡¯s detailed information.
Finally, he came to a conclusion.
I have made a mistake, Lin Chen is really a waste!
Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t believe that a truly strong man would really be yelled at, humiliated, and ridiculed by others all day long?
In addition, Qin Zhongling later refined a lot of elixirs on his own, which made Lu Hanwen understand that he had made a joke in the Alchemist Guild. It was not Lin Chen who taught Qin Zhongling how to make alchemy, but Qin Zhongling was an alchemist in the first place. genius!
Therefore, after Lu Changkong caused the vision of heaven and earth, he wanted to marry Qin Zhongling, and Lu Hanwen agreed without hesitation.
"How can you be allowed to make the final decision on a major matter of marriage?"
Seeing Qin Zhongling's firm attitude, Qin Zhengyang snorted coldly: "I have already promised the Lu family on this matter, and there is no room for you to make trouble unreasonably."
"Sister Zhong Ling, this loser can't give you anything. It's definitely better for you to follow me than to follow this loser!"
Lu Changkong¡¯s face was full of sincerity and his eyes were full of affection: ¡°I swear, I will treat you well for the rest of my life!¡±
When Qin Zhongling heard this, his face turned pale with anger.
"Trash is trash, my wife has been humiliated like this, and he didn't react at all."
"I heard that Lin Chen has a cowardly character and has never seen the world. He is probably frightened"
"But this Qin Zhongling is really good-looking, tsk tsk, if I can follow her"
"Haha, don't look at yourself. If Qin Zhongling wants to get married, he will also marry Lu Changkong. Can he like you?"
On both sides of the street, the guests who came with the Lu family to propose marriage lowered their voices, but Qin Zhongling still heard it. Her mind went blank, and she wanted to draw her sword and rush forward to chop all the guests to death.
Just as Qin Zhongling was about to speak, she saw Lin Chen patting her little hand and giving her a reassuring look.
Lin Chen took Qin Zhongling's soft, boneless hand, but did not look at Qin Zhengyang and Lu Changkong, but looked for them in front of the door.
After a few breaths, he asked doubtfully: "Where is the second elder?"
The next moment, Lin Chen's face turned cold. He looked at Qin Fang and said, "The head of the family asked you to watch the second elder and not let him move even an inch. What are you doing now?"
"Second Elder"
Qin Fang was sweating, pointed at the crowd, and said quickly: "Where is the second elder!"
Qin Yue's face turned pale as he stood among the crowd.
Lin Chen said coldly: "What did the master of the family give you?"
"The second elder moved half an inch, immediately beat the gongs and drums, and shouted loudly!"
Qin Fang gritted his teeth, knelt down on one knee and said: "Uncle, the head of the family is not in the house at this time. Everything in the house is decided by several elders. They asked the second elder to get up. As a servant, I dare not say anything. Now I just ask Brother-in-law, give it to meIn a word, I will obey my uncle's orders! "
¡°Bang the gongs and drums!¡±
Lin Chen shouted coldly.
Without saying a word, Qin Fang banged the gong and drum in his hand and shouted: "The second elder has run away! The second elder has run away!"
"The second elder ran away!"
Several servants felt cruel and started shouting.
In an instant, the front door of Qin Mansion was as lively as a vegetable market.
Qin Yue¡¯s expression changed drastically, he rushed out of the crowd and cursed angrily: ¡°Stop it, you little bastards!¡±
But Qin Fang and others turned a deaf ear and just beat gongs and drums and shouted.
They are all direct descendants of Qin Heng. Qin Fang was not originally named Qin. His father died in a battle to protect Qin Heng, so he was named Qin by Qin Heng. He was loyal to Qin Heng and had no second thoughts.
Lin Chen looked at Qin Yue coldly and said: "As a gentleman, a horse is hard to catch. You haven't knelt down for three days. Now that you are up, I will go find the storyteller now and compile a story about what you have done." Write a book and spread it throughout the world!¡±
"Lin Chen!"
Qin Zhengyang shouted angrily: "There are big things ahead now, so don't worry about the minor details!"
Lin Chen turned a deaf ear and just looked at Qin Yue coldly and said: "Kneel down!"
At this moment, Qin Yue felt a sense of fear once again in his heart. In his mind, he seemed to feel a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??corpses, and Lin Chen was the bloodthirsty Shura standing on the top of the corpse mountain.
That kind of terrifying feeling made Qin Yue feel cold in his heart and trembled all over.
If you don¡¯t kneel down, you will die!
Plop!
Qin Yue's face was earth-colored, his legs softened, and he knelt down directly on the ground.
As he knelt down, he could clearly feel that he had no dignity at all in the Qin family and in Weishui City.
"Brother Qin, what are you doing?"
The father and son of the Lu family, as well as the people who came to congratulate each other in front of the door, all looked at the scene that happened in front of them in astonishment.
What's happening here?
Isn¡¯t Lin Chen a come-in-law with a useless martial spirit?
Why did he dare to ask the second elder of the Qin family to kneel down?
And the most shocking thing is that when Lin Chen asked Qin Yue to kneel down, Qin Yue actually knelt down!
In the Qin Mansion, does Lin Chen really have such great prestige?
For some reason, Lu Hanwen suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, but he didn't know where that bad premonition came from.
Qin Zhengyang's eyes showed coldness, he looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said: "From today on, you have nothing to do with the Qin Mansion anymore. Go and pick up your little things, and then get out of here!" (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com
Chapter 28 The City Lord Arrives
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Things must be resolved one by one."
Lin Chen let go of Qin Zhongling's hand and walked towards Qin Zhengyang. As he walked, he said: "My father-in-law is not in the house, so you feel that you can dominate everything in the Qin house? What do you think about your parents' orders and the words of a matchmaker? "
Wow!
Everyone was stunned by what Lin Chen said. This guy just made the second elder of the Qin family kneel down, and now he cursed the first elder of the Qin family!
Why has this world become like this?
Lu Changkong's face was gloomy, and he suddenly said: "You trash, you are so disrespectful. If Ling'er follows you, won't you be humiliated and beaten all day long?"
Lu Hanwen said coldly: "Brother Qin, if you need me to clean up the family for you, then you can just say it bluntly, Lin Chen is nothing in my eyes."
"Lin Chen!"
A slightly fat man suddenly jumped out, with a murderous look on his face, and roared: "You bitch, how dare you sneak attack on my son, I'm not done with you today!"
"I don't believe that a son-in-law with a useless martial spirit comes to live in a house and eats soft food. With me, Li Cheng, here, you still want to change the world today?"
"Eating the inside and outside, vicious dogs devouring their masters, I can't bear to see such inhuman beasts! If you want to kill Lin Chen, count my Zhang family as one of them!"
The Qian family, the Li family, and the Zhang family are all prominent families in Weishui City.
Today, they were invited by the Lu family to watch the ceremony and to be witnesses.
But now, seeing this scene, they really couldn't bear it anymore.
A good-for-nothing son-in-law actually wants to climb over his master!
In large families, it is not uncommon to have a son-in-law. In the eyes of many families, the son-in-law is not a relative at all, and his status is only slightly higher than that of the servants, or even inferior to some servants who are trusted by the master.
If he succeeds, where will the face of the major families in Weishui City be placed in the future? How should we deal with the adopted son-in-law at home?
Seeing this scene, Lin Chen smiled instead of being angry, and his voice was cold and ruthless: "Okay, today one of you counts as one, let's all come together. If I am afraid of you, I am not Lin Chen!"
Clang!
With a sword cry, Lin Chen directly drew out the black sword, and his whole body was filled with murderous aura.
"Who wants to use swords and guns in our Weishui City?"
A low and hoarse voice sounded from behind everyone.
Qin Zhengyang was slightly startled and subconsciously looked into the distance.
Lu Hanwen's face showed joy, and he quickly said: "Get out of the way, City Lord Luo is coming!"
"City Lord Luo!"
Everyone exclaimed and quickly got out of the way.
But in the distance, hundreds of soldiers wearing black armor were seen holding steel guns. Under the sun, the cold light flickered, and a chilling air filled the streets. At first glance, they looked like an elite soldier who had fought many battles.
And leading them was a middle-aged man wearing a black robe, with features as sharp as a knife.
On the middle-aged man¡¯s body, waves of domineering soul power surged in all directions.
This person is the lord of Weishui City, Luo Wenlong!
"His! The Lu family is actually able to invite the mayor to attend the engagement ceremony!"
"I've heard before that Lu Hanwen has a good relationship with City Lord Luo, and he seems to be Lord Luo's royal alchemist!"
"The Lu family, this is no reason for the Qin family to refuse. With the city lord here, the Qin family will not dare to refuse unless they don't want to live anymore!"
The onlookers and passers-by couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed, their eyes full of shock.
The name of City Lord Luo is powerful throughout thousands of miles. He is not only the City Lord of Weishui City, but also the military commander of Weishui City, commanding the eight thousand black armored troops of Weishui City. In terms of martial arts, City Lord Luo is the best in Weishui City. The strong man once defeated three martial arts masters with one against three, and became famous!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
In Weishui City, the Lord of Luo City is the sky, the god, the one and only existence!
"Meet the City Lord!"
Led by Lu Hanwen, everyone in the Lu family knelt down and bowed their hands.
"Meet the City Lord!"
The guests and passers-by who were watching the ceremony also knelt on one knee and shouted respectfully.
On the entire street, there was no sound, only the sound of horse hooves and the friction of black armor.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
More than a hundred black-armored soldiers rushed forward, aiming their spears at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen holds a swordStanding in front of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
Endless murderous aura rushed towards Lin Chen like a mountain, frightening Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou behind Lin Chen until their faces turned pale and their legs became weak.
"It is truly the greatest honor of our Lu family that the city lord can come!"
Lu Hanwen raised his head with a respectful expression, but his eyes were filled with an indescribable sense of satisfaction.
Yes, it¡¯s satisfying!
Lu Hanwen's vanity reached an unprecedented state of perfection with the arrival of City Lord Luo.
If it were in the past, even if he invited City Lord Luo, City Lord Luo might not come. At most, he would send a close acquaintance to deliver a congratulatory gift.
But now, City Lord Luo has come with the Black Armored Army to congratulate him!
Lu Hanwen knew that the change in City Lord Luo's attitude actually started from the moment Lu Changkong caused the vision of heaven and earth.
My son looks like a saint in the sky!
City Lord Luo nodded calmly, glanced at everyone, and asked: "Am I not late?"
"It's not too late, it's not too late."
Lu Hanwen¡¯s expression froze, but he didn¡¯t want City Lord Luo to know the embarrassment he was facing.
I thought that coming to propose marriage this time would be a matter of course.
But no one expected that Qin Zhongling would refuse so firmly, and that Lin Chen, a cowardly loser, would actually become so hard-headed.
City Lord Luo looked at Qin Zhongling and said calmly: "You and Changkong are getting married, which is also a great joy for our Weishui City. I will personally act as a matchmaker for you. Are you willing?"
"The city owner wants to be the matchmaker himself?"
Qin Zhengyang was stunned at first, then he was overjoyed and said: "Xiao Ling, why don't you kneel down and thank the city lord?"
"I won't marry!"
Qin Zhongling held Lin Chen's hand hard, with pleading in his eyes, and said: "City Lord, I have a marriage contract with Lin Chen, and we are in love, but the Lu family bullies others and forces me to marry. To Lu Changkong, please make the decision for us!"
Qin Zhongling naively believed that since Lord Luo was the Lord of a city, he should be synonymous with justice.
"Is this girl going crazy?"
Everyone who heard what Qin Zhongling said was stunned.
This is the city lord acting as a matchmaker, a supreme honor, but it is still rejected.
That good-for-nothing Lin Chen is really that good?
Lu Changkong's face suddenly became extremely ugly. At this moment, he wanted to kill Lin Chen directly, and then took Qin Zhongling by force, making Qin Zhongling kneel down on the bed and apologize to him.
City Lord Luo¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be your matchmaker, isn¡¯t it?¡±
"no!"
Qin Zhongling shook his head firmly.
"I don't know how to praise."
City Lord Luo snorted coldly and said, "Come here, arrest Qin Zhongling."
Qin Zhong was stunned for a moment. At this moment, she felt as if her world view was about to collapse.
Just because you don¡¯t want to marry Lu Changkong, you will be arrested!
Did she break the law? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 29 What qualifications do you have?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
However, before Qin Zhongling could say another word, hundreds of black-armored troops were already striding forward.
??The spears are like a forest, and the cold light is shining.
Lin Chenhu stood in front of Qin Zhongling and sneered: "City Lord Luo, as the Lord of a city, are you going to become the lackey of the Lu family today?"
¡°Bold!¡±
Lu Hanwen shouted angrily: "Lin Chen! You dare to be so disrespectful in front of the city lord. Who gave you the courage?"
City Lord Luo¡¯s eyes showed murderous intent. No one had ever scolded him like this before, even in front of everyone.
He said coldly: "Are you Lin Chen? Do you know who you are talking to?"
"You don't have eyes yourself, and you think others don't either?"
Lin Chen sneered and said: "You are like a nest of snakes and rats. Today you forced me to go on a killing spree and make the Weishui City bleed into a river."
Crazy!
How crazy!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Is this Lin Chen crazy?
Even some people who sympathized with Lin Chen's experience just shook their heads and sighed, feeling that Lin Chen was too arrogant.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A mere second-level Body Tempering Realm, and a useless martial soul, actually dares to speak arrogant words!
The most important thing is that now he is facing the major families in Weishui City, as well as the city lord of Weishui City!
In front of the city lord, let Weishui City flow into a river of blood?
Crazy, must be crazy!
"Haha! What a shameless statement. Just like you, a useless person who has lost his martial spirit, you still want to make Weishui City bleed into a river?"
Lu Changkong laughed loudly when he heard this, knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said: "City Lord, since Lin Chen is so arrogant, please allow me to kill this beast and give Weishui City a bright future!"
"allow."
City Lord Luo nodded slightly, his eyes dull.
Clang!
Lu Changkong pulled out his long sword and strode towards Lin Chen, with a cruel murderous intent on his face. As he walked, he said: "Lin Chen, aren't you crazy? Today you and I will come to fight, and we will decide who is better." , it is also a matter of life and death, if whoever wins, then Qin Zhongling belongs to whom!"
"Lu Changkong, are you still shameless?"
Qin Zhong¡¯s spiritual face turned pale: ¡°Lin Chen is only in the Body Tempering Realm now. You, a warrior, challenge a person in the Body Tempering Realm. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±
There was a hint of greed in Lu Changkong's eyes, and he said: "Sister Zhong Ling, I'm just telling you that only the strong deserve to have you! You will soon know what kind of person Lin Chen is, and you will also know that I How powerful is this destined person!"
"You talk a lot of nonsense."
Lin Chen held the black sword in his hand and said calmly: "Aren't you going to fight? Why are you talking nonsense for so long?"
When Lu Changkong heard what Lin Chen said, he immediately sneered: "You can't wait to die? That's right. There is no point in living in this world for a waste like you. Since you want to die, then I will help you!"
Lu Changkong assumed the posture of swordsmanship passed down from his family, pointing his long sword at Lin Chen, full of murderous intent.
There was silence on the street. Everyone was looking at Lu Changkong's posture, wanting to see how powerful this destined man who could cause visions in the world was!
And Lin Chen was not taken seriously by them at all.
Can a useless martial soul in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm be able to change the world?
Da da.
Just when there was complete silence and you could hear the drop of a needle, the sound of horse hooves sounded leisurely.
Lu Changkong was ready to attack, but when he saw an extremely beautiful woman in white riding a horse behind Lin Chen, he was slightly startled.
At the same time, people standing opposite Lin Chen also saw the woman in white.
Everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but reveal a look of astonishment. Although Qin Zhongling was beautiful, she was already a famous woman and had a master, and was out of reach. However, this woman in white had never appeared in this Weishui City.
Qin Zhongling looked back and said in surprise: "Ye Li."
Ye Li!
Hearing what Qin Zhongling said, some people had thoughts in their eyes, while others had shock in their eyes.
Ye Li¡¯s name is like thunder in Dongyang County!
Even City Lord Luo was surprised. Looking carefully, the aura of the woman in white was almost the same as the aura of the being he had seen in his memory.They were almost exactly the same, which made him tremble.
City Lord Luo quickly turned over and dismounted, cupped his hands and said, "Are you Ye Li from the Hidden Sword Sect?"
Ye Li didn't seem to hear it and ignored City Lord Luo at all.
City Lord Luo didn't feel embarrassed, instead he stood there with a smile on his face, respectfully.
This scene shocked everyone in the big families.
Many people know who Ye Li is.
But how high Ye Li¡¯s status is, even if they didn¡¯t know it before, they were shocked when they saw City Lord Luo¡¯s behavior now, and they already understood.
Ye Li glanced around and saw Lin Chen being pointed at by hundreds of black-armored soldiers with long spears. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. She rode forward and said, "Who is Lu Changkong?"
When everyone heard this, they were shocked.
When Ye Li came here, could it be that she was looking for Lu Changkong?
"Oh my god! This Lu Changkong's talent is probably more terrifying than we imagined!"
"Ye Li of the Hidden Sword Sect, a well-known genius in Dongyang County, actually came to Lu Changkong specifically!"
"It's over. Lin Chen is really over this time. Even if he has great abilities, he will die this time."
Countless whispers reached Lu Changkong¡¯s ears.
Lu Changkong¡¯s expression instantly became extremely excited, and he quickly said: ¡°I am Lu Changkong.¡±
"you?"
Ye Li looked at Lu Changkong, frowned slightly, and said, "I'm asking about the Lu Changkong who caused the strange phenomena in the world."
Lu Changkong had a look of pride on his face, and he puffed up his chest and said, "The girl asked, but yesterday purple gas suddenly appeared in the sky, came from the east, and penetrated into the Weishui City?"
Ye Li didn't speak, just looked at Lu Changkong quietly.
Lu Changkong smiled and said: "When the purple energy came from the east yesterday, it was the day when I broke through to the warrior realm, and it was also the day when I became a second-grade alchemist."
"oh."
Ye Li nodded, with doubts in his eyes.
Among the crowd, Lu Hanwen quickly walked out, cupped his hands and said, "My son Changkong has already broken through to the warrior realm at the age of twenty-one. When he broke through to the warrior realm, he successfully passed the second-grade alchemist examination."
After finishing speaking, Lu Hanwen waited to see the shock on Ye Li's face.
He is very familiar with that expression. In just one day, he has seen too many shocked expressions.
A smile gradually appeared on City Lord Luo's face. Ye Li came to Lu Changkong, it must be because of the vision of heaven and earth. Lu Changkong will definitely be specially recruited into the Hidden Sword Sect, and he will soar into the sky from now on!
He has already established a good relationship with the Lu family. When Lu Changkong soars into the sky, that will be the day when he follows suit!
Because the foundation of the Lu family is still in Weishui City.
"A twenty-one-year-old warrior, a second-grade alchemist?"
Ye Li frowned slightly and said: "This is not strong at all. You are already twenty-one years old and have just stepped into the door of martial arts. How did you attract the strange phenomena from heaven and earth?"
"I think your abilities are mediocre, and your achievements in life will only be limited to being a martial artist."
"This Lin Chen, I think, is hundreds of millions of times stronger than you. If you say that he caused the strange phenomena in the world, then I still believe it."
"But youwhat qualifications do you have to attract visions from heaven and earth?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 30 Personal Disciple
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Every sentence is heartbreaking!
Every word Ye Li said was like a sharp knife thrust into Lu Changkong's chest, making Lu Changkong's face hot and dizzy. His mind was almost blank, and his mind was full of mediocre words. What qualifications did he have?
The air became as quiet as death, and the entire street was silent. Everyone was stunned by Ye Li's words and fell into silence.
Lu Changkong clenched his fists so tightly that his nails almost dug into his flesh. His body suddenly trembled violently. He looked up at Ye Li, his face becoming ferocious and terrifying.
Ye Li looked indifferent and said coldly: "What, you are not convinced?"
"Yes, my current achievements are indeed nothing compared to a peerless genius like you who only comes across once in a million years."
Lu Changkong's voice was hoarse, and his eyes were bloodshot: "But, why do you say that I am inferior to Lin Chen, a loser? He is only a second-level body tempering realm, and he is also a useless martial soul. He will not be able to do anything in his life. Maybe I can become a warrior! And when I break through, the purple energy comes from the east and the rays of light shine. This is my own supreme glory, and it cannot be erased by you with just a few words!"
Lu Hanwen's face changed slightly and he opened his mouth, hoping that Lu Changkong would be more polite when speaking to Ye Li, but in the end he didn't say a word.
Just because, in Lu Hanwen's heart, he felt that what Ye Li said was really biased.
Who is Lin Chen?
You dare to compare with my son Changkong?
Lu Hanwen feels that Lu Changkong is a little arrogant, which is a good thing. Although Ye Li is far ahead of Lu Changkong in terms of status and cultivation, in the future Lu Changkong will definitely become a saint-like existence. By that time, even if Even Ye Li must kneel at Lu Changkong's feet.
He thinks so, but others don¡¯t think so.
Unconsciously, the way City Lord Luo looked at Lu Changkong also changed slightly, but now everything has not been settled yet, and he will not make any statement.
"In your eyes, Lin Chen is a waste?"
Ye Li sneered, looked at Lin Chen, and said: "Although I can't see through your martial spirit, I can see your powerful sword intent. I'm afraid your swordsmanship qualifications are not much worse than mine. I'm on this trip The purpose is to follow my master¡¯s order to come to Weishui City to find the source of the vision of heaven and earth.¡±
"Then have you found it?"
Lin Chen was holding a long sword with a dull expression.
The corner of Ye Li's mouth raised slightly and said: "No, although I did not find the source of the vision of heaven and earth, I did find the person my master wanted. Lin Chen, are you willing to join our Hidden Sword Sect? If you agree, I You can accept a disciple as your master, and from now on, you will be the direct disciple of the Hidden Sword Sect¡¯s master!¡±
boom!
Ye Li's words were like throwing a stone on a calm lake, causing an uproar in an instant.
In front of the Qin Mansion and on the entire street, everyone looked at Lin Chen with incredible eyes. They even subconsciously felt that they had heard wrongly.
Lin Chen, a useless martial soul, an eighteen-year-old second-stage body tempering realm, is a joke that people in Weishui City talk about after dinner.
Such a useless person would not be looked down upon even among the smallest families in Weishui City.
But now, Ye Li actually said that Lin Chen¡¯s swordsmanship talent is no less than hers!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out, let Lin Chen become the direct disciple of the Hidden Sword Sect leader!
Who is Ye Li?
"The peerless genius of the Hidden Sword Sect, if an ordinary person is praised by Ye Li, he will immediately become famous, and countless sects, big and small, are vying for it.
But now, Ye Li not only praised Lin Chen, but also wanted to force Lin Chen to the same level as her!
"No!"
"impossible!"
Lu Changkong became distraught and roared: "Lin Chen is a loser, how can he compare with me? I am a born saint, and I will become a saint and a god in the future!"
Ye Li sneered and said: "If you now abandon the false reputation that does not belong to you and go back to practice hard behind closed doors, then I might still look at you with a high regard, but now you are yelling like a mad dog, with such a heart, How can we go far in the martial arts?"
"I do not believe!"
Lu Changkong's eyes were red and he shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, the agreement between us is not over yet. Don't hide behind women. If you dare, come out and challenge me!"
Ye Li's clear eyes showed murderous intent and said: "I'm here, so don't be presumptuous! Lin Chen is about to become my junior brother. You, a warrior, have the nerve to challenge aPeople who are in the second stage of physical realm, if you have the courage, just try to draw your sword against me! "
"I!"
Lu Changkong looked ferocious, his whole body trembling, he frantically suppressed the impulse in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "I don't dare!"
Tolerate!
For the sake of his family and his own life, Lu Changkong could only endure.
"Trash!"
Ye Li snorted coldly.
"Hey, you're blocking me."
Lin Chen's voice suddenly sounded, leaving Ye Li stunned.
She turned around in confusion, only to see that Lin Chen's expression was still as calm as ever, without any disturbance.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Who said that I will soon become your junior brother?"
"Are you worried that no one will take care of your wife after you leave?"
Ye Li said: "Don't worry about this. I see that your wife also has a fifth-grade martial spirit. She can also join the Hidden Sword Sect with you. Although she cannot become the direct disciple of the sect master, with her talent, she can become an inner sect member." There are more than enough disciples.¡±
Lin Chen stepped forward, passed by Ye Li, and said lightly: "Who in this world is qualified to be my master?"
A sense of arrogance rose from Lin Chen.
"What?"
Ye Li¡¯s head is full of question marks.
At this moment, after hearing what Lin Chen said, everyone on the street was dumbfounded.
The originally noisy streets suddenly became audible.
"This Lin Chenisn't he stupid?"
"I have seen crazy people, but I have never seen such crazy people! He is just crazy about the people in Weishui City, but in front of Ye Li, he is also so crazy!"
"A God-given opportunity, an opportunity that soared into the sky, was just pushed away without Lin Chen?"
No matter it was the Qin family or the Lu family, the guests attending the ceremony or the passers-by, they were all stunned by Lin Chen's words.
Ye Li, the peerless genius of the Hidden Sword Sect, personally recruited him. If it had been anyone else, he would have been excited to go home and offer incense and worship to all the sects. However, when he arrived at Lin Chen, he was not only rejected by Lin Chen, but Lin Chen actually How dare you say such arrogant words!
?? Stupid, must be stupid!
City Lord Luo shook his head slightly. He had seen many crazy people in his life, but he had never seen Lin Chen so crazy.
It¡¯s so crazy that it makes no sense!
At this time, Qin Zhengyang and Qin Yue of the Qin family were bursting with laughter.
Originally, they were frightened because of what Ye Li said, fearing Lin Chen's revenge.
But now, Lin Chen actually refused the Hidden Sword Sect¡¯s solicitation!
Without the support of Hidden Sword Sect, why is Lin Chen so crazy? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 31: Kill with one sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You mean, my master is not qualified to teach you?"
Ye Li's eyes were full of astonishment.
She didn¡¯t expect anyone to refuse, especially Lin Chen in this situation.
What kind of honor is this to be the direct disciple of the Hidden Sword Sect¡¯s leader?
Ye Li could understand Lin Chen's background and the situation he was facing at just one glance. If she had come a step later, perhaps Lin Chen would have died at the hands of the heads of each family.
Ye Li admitted that Lin Chen¡¯s talent in swordsmanship was extremely strong and was not much worse than hers.
" But that is talent, not strength. Ye Li is at the level of a martial artist. She knows very well that Lin Chen is only at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm.
No matter how strong your talent is, crossing a few small realms is already your limit. How can you cross a big realm or even defeat the enemy in more than one big realm just by relying on talent?
Lin Chen smiled faintly and did not answer, but slowly walked towards Lu Changkong.
"Lin Chen, I have always thought you were a waste."
Lu Changkong clenched his sword tightly, as if he suddenly found his sense of existence. He looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "But I didn't expect that you are not only a waste, but also a fool. Anyway, let me do this today." The man of destiny has come to kill you!"
Roar!
A deafening roar sounded from behind Lu Changkong, black flames burned, and the huge black flame tiger appeared behind Lu Changkong in an instant, roaring towards Lin Chen.
At the same time, black flames rose from Lu Changkong's long sword, and he quickly rushed towards Lin Chen.
The speed was so fast that it even left an afterimage.
Ye Li watched calmly. She really wanted to see how strong Lin Chen's swordsmanship was, which could make him so arrogant.
If it was just superficial arrogance, then Ye Li would not bother to say another word to Lin Chen.
Facing Lu Changkong¡¯s sword light, Lin Chen didn¡¯t even hide, he just watched quietly.
"Haha, Lin Chen was so scared!"
"He dares to fight a warrior even though he is only in the body-tempering realm. This guy really doesn't know how to write the word death."
"Crazy! I'll make you crazy!"
The people watching the ceremony laughed unbridled and talked loudly.
Even City Lord Luo had a smile on his face. Although Ye Li praised Lin Chen very highly, in fact Lin Chen was still in the second stage of the body tempering realm. As long as Lu Changkong killed Lin Chen with this blow , then Lin Chen will no longer be a threat.
After all, he had offended Lin Chen. If Lin Chen really rises, it will not do him any good.
Everyone thought that Lin Chen couldn't dodge this sword, but the expressions on the faces of everyone in the Qin Mansion were completely opposite to them.
The children of the Qin family all watched helplessly as Lin Chen killed Shen Wei, the third-grade guard of the Shen family, with just two moves. Although Lu Changkong's qualifications were much stronger than Shen Wei's, Lu Changkong had just broken through to become a warrior yesterday. Really Is the fighting power really comparable to Shen Wei?
Whoops!
The sword in Lu Changkong's hand pierced the air, making a sharp and harsh sound of tearing the air.
This sword is as fast as lightning.
Lu Changkong has been practicing this sword for fifteen years!
In the past fifteen years, with this sword, he has even surpassed the level of fighting and killed warriors!
And now Lin Chen is already a dead person in the eyes of Lu Changkong, a person who cannot die anymore.
"That's it?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, sneered, suddenly raised the black sword in his hand, and quickly slapped the left side of Lu Changkong's long sword.
This shot is so fast that it is difficult to catch it with the naked eye.
In an instant, Lu Changkong felt as if his sword had been hit by a mountain, and he let go directly. His tiger's mouth was even bruised with blood from the shock.
Lu Changkong¡¯s eyes were dull and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
However, Lin Chen would not give him the slightest explanation. He stabbed out a sword like lightning. With just one sword, it directly pierced Lu Changkong's throat. Most of the black sword even stabbed out from the back of Lu Changkong's neck.
At this moment, in front of the Qin Mansion, there was a deathly silence.
Lin Chen glanced at Lu Changkong with a cold gaze, then drew out the black sword and waved it lightly to shake off the blood on the sword.
boom!
Lu Changkong¡¯s cold body suddenly collapsed.
Until his death, he didn¡¯t understand why he lost so easily.
Lin Chen looked at the people in front of him coldly and said:"Who else?"
The voice is low and hoarse, and the murderous aura in his body is as real as the Shura God of War.
Ye Li¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Lin Chen¡¯s back in disbelief.
Others might not be able to see this sword clearly, but she could see it clearly. When Lin Chen slapped Lu Changkong's sword away, even the air was distorted. The speed and power of that sword were definitely not in the body tempering realm. A second-level person can do it!
Her eyes suddenly looked at the long sword that fell not far from Lu Changkong's body. The sword had begun to bend from the middle!
That is not an ordinary weapon, but a long sword of the highest quality. It is as sharp as clay and is extremely hard.
It can be imagined how huge the power of Lin Chen's casual slap is.
"How can this be!"
In front of the Qin Mansion, everyone's eyes widened with disbelief.
No one would have thought that Lu Changkong, who was hailed as the reincarnation of a saint and had stolen the limelight, would be directly killed by Lin Chen in just an instant!
People who saw this scene even had an unreal feeling that they were dreaming.
Lin Chen, isn¡¯t he a waste in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm?
City Lord Luo¡¯s eyes were cold and his teeth were clenched.
He made a wrong bet!
Lu Changkong, who thought he would soar into the sky, died so easily.
If Lin Chen doesn¡¯t die today, then when Lin Chen becomes stronger and comes back to take revenge, it will be impossible for him to resist.
If he takes action now, City Lord Luo has absolute confidence that he can kill Lin Chen.
but¡¡
He glanced at Ye Li, who was standing behind Lin Chen with bright eyes.
City Lord Luo knew that he could not kill Lin Chen as long as Ye Li was around.
"The sky!"
Lu Hanwen was stunned for a moment, then let out a shrill wail, threw himself directly on Lu Changkong, and cried loudly.
In one day, Lu Hanwen experienced the peaks and troughs of his life. Lu Changkong, who he had always believed had the qualities of a saint, died directly in Lin Chen's hands in less than a day.
The pain of a white-haired person giving a black-haired person a gift made Lu Hanwen's heart bleed.
He suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of ferocious killing intent, and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen! You actually did this to my son, you inhuman beast!"
"Old dog!"
Qin Zhongling couldn't bear it anymore and said angrily: "Lu Changkong said that he and Lin Chen were competing for life and death. His sword was directly intended to kill Lin Chen. Now that Lin Chen is killing him in return, is it possible? Is it still wrong?¡±
"wrong!"
Lu Hanwen roared angrily: "You two bitches, today, I will crush you to ashes to avenge my son Changkong!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Among the crowd, more than twenty guards in black robes drew out their weapons at the same time and quickly came behind Lu Hanwen.
Musha!
These more than twenty guards are all warriors!
"etc."
At this time, City Lord Luo suddenly spoke, looking at Lu Hanwen coldly and said: "I have said before the competition, no matter life or death, if Lu Changkong loses to Lin Chen, it means he is inferior in skill and deserves to die!" (Remember the website address of this site! £ºwww.hlnovel.com
Chapter 32 Don¡¯t be a coward
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"City Lord, what do you mean?"
Lu Hanwen looked at City Lord Luo angrily, pointed at Lin Chen and said, "This man committed a murder on the street. It's okay if you don't arrest him. Now you actually want to stop me from avenging Changkong?"
City Lord Luo said calmly: "In the martial arts arena, life and death are determined by destiny. If you want to commit murder and hurt others now, then you don't take me seriously."
As soon as these words came out, Lu Hanwen's expression changed slightly.
The onlookers all understood City Lord Luo¡¯s words and deeds at this time.
City Lord Luo suddenly turned against Lin Chen, both inside and outside his words. This was surprising, but not surprising at the same time.
After all, Lu Changkong is dead now, and a dead person has no value.
Even though Lu Hanwen is the only third-level alchemist in Weishui City, he is already old. If there is no accident, he will only be a third-level alchemist in this life.
But Lin Chen is different!
Lin Chen is only eighteen years old this year. He has a bright future and his future achievements will definitely be far higher than Lu Hanwen's.
City Lord Luo is not showing favor to Lin Chen now. He is really afraid that Lin Chen will come back to retaliate against him if he succeeds in his studies in the future.
Having to choose between the two, City Lord Luo could only choose this way.
It is better to offend a third-grade alchemist than to offend a future strong man.
"well!"
Lu Hanwen looked ferocious as he picked up Lu Changkong's body, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said a few cold words from between his teeth: "Wait for me!"
Now City Lord Luo is obviously favoring Lin Chen. If he forcibly attacks Lin Chen now, City Lord Luo will definitely stop him.
Even without the obstruction of City Lord Luo, behind Lin Chen, there was still Ye Li, a strong man in the martial arts realm!
"If we do it forcefully, we won't be able to kill Lin Chen, but we will humiliate ourselves instead."
Tolerate!
Lu Hanwen hugged Lu Changkong's body, turned around and left expressionlessly.
People spontaneously made way for Lu Hanwen. Seeing Lu Hanwen's expression was complicated, some sympathized, while others took pleasure in his misfortune.
"I let you go?"
Lin Chen's cold voice suddenly came from behind Lu Hanwen.
At this moment, Lu Hanwen suddenly felt that his face, his face, and his dignity were all being stepped on the ground by Lin Chen and rubbed hard.
He turned his head sharply, looked at Lin Chen angrily, and said, "What else do you want?"
Lin Chen sneered: "Come when you want, leave when you want, you don't take me seriously at all. You proposed marriage today and caused so much damage to my wife's and my reputation. You just want to leave." Of?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.
Could it be that Lin Chen had convulsions?
Lu Hanwen is not only a third-level alchemist, he also has the cultivation of a ninth-level warrior. The more than twenty guards behind him are all warriors. Those warriors are not just fledgling boys like Lu Changkong, but He is a true warrior who has been through life and death for many years.
If Lin Chen really takes action, does Lin Chen think he has a chance of winning?
City Lord Luo was obviously stepping down for Lin Chen. If it were anyone else, he would have gone downhill and said nothing more, but this Lin Chen was lucky, and he didn't pursue it endlessly.
You have already killed his son, isn¡¯t that enough to compensate you and your wife¡¯s reputation?
On the street, everyone could not help but shake their heads and sigh, secretly lamenting that Lin Chen had been a waste for a long time and did not understand the world at all.
The villain is so arrogant when he succeeds!
Even City Lord Luo was a little surprised and couldn't help but said: "Lin Chen, give me a face and stop pursuing it now, okay?"
"Do you have a lot of face?"
Lin Chen sneered and said, "If I hadn't had strong swordsmanship, and if Ye Li hadn't come here, I'm afraid you would have swarmed me and wanted to hack me to death. Why are you so cowardly now that you know how powerful I am?" Already?"
In an instant, the front door of the Qin Mansion once again became silent, and you could hear a needle drop.
Everyone has already seen Lin Chen¡¯s arrogance, but no one thought that Lin Chen could be so crazy!
No!
This is not madness, this is ignorance!
No matter how talented you are, you are only at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm and have no backer. Who gave you the courage to taunt City Lord Luo?
At this moment, kneeling in the Qin MansionQin Yue's heart was filled with joy in front of him.
He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would actually seek death himself and provoke City Lord Luo to star in the show.
"Stop being so arrogant!"
City Lord Luo¡¯s face darkened, his expression became cold, and he said: ¡°I see that you have extraordinary talents, and I have some appreciation for you. Don¡¯t regard this appreciation as your unscrupulous capital.¡±
"Do I need your appreciation?"
Lin Chen sneered, holding the black sword in his hand, looking around, and said: "Who wanted to fight me just now? Don't be afraid, stand up and let's continue!"
Being swept by Lin Chen's gaze, the guests and passers-by subconsciously looked away from Lin Chen and did not dare to look at him.
At this time, in the hearts of everyone, Lin Chen was already equated with a madman.
Does he really think that he can single out all the major families in Weishui City?
"City Lord, you have also seen that this person is vicious and ungrateful. It is impossible to raise him well!"
Lu Hanwen's eyes showed a crazy murderous intent, and he said: "Why don't we kill this beast directly today, so that he can achieve something in the future and take revenge on you all."
As soon as these words came out, the heads of the Qian family, Li family, and Zhang family all showed murderous intent in their eyes.
Today, we have made a big enmity with Lin Chen. Instead of sitting back and waiting for death, it is better to take the initiative and kill Lin Chen directly to avoid future troubles.
"Then, you have to ask me if I agree."
Ye Li took a step forward and stood beside Lin Chen.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "What's the matter with you?"
Ye Li took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to hit someone in her heart, and said, "Although you like to brag and are crazy enough, your swordsmanship talent is extremely rare. If you join the Hidden Sword Sect, After some training from me, your character will become calmer, and by then you will definitely be a big help to me in the future ladder battles."
"No time."
Lin Chen snorted coldly. He looked coldly at Lu Hanwen in front of him and said, "It's useless to talk. Come and fight me."
"The son is a wolf in Zhongshan, and he will run wild when he succeeds."
Ye Li shook her head slightly and stood aside. If it weren't for the Hidden Sword Sect's urgent need for a talented young man like Lin Chen, then she wouldn't bother to waste time here.
Seeing Ye Li's attitude, Lu Hanwen and others' eyes lit up, and they looked at City Lord Luo at the same time. As long as City Lord Luo nodded, they would immediately rush forward without hesitation.
With dozens of warriors, it is not a big problem to trap Ye Li for a few breaths.
A few breaths were enough for them to hack Lin Chen to death.
"Chen'er."
At this moment, a deep voice sounded from behind.
Lin Chen was startled, the murderous intent was gone from his face, he smiled, turned around and said: "Father-in-law, you are back." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 33 Anger
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qin Heng went out early in the morning to inspect the elixir manor outside the city. After receiving the news of the Lu family's proposal for marriage, he rushed back all the way without saying a word. However, he did not expect to see the scene in front of him after he came back.
The heads of the Lu family, the Qian family, the Li family, and the Zhang family, which were no less important than the Qin family, were all shouting at Lin Chen to kill him.
"I've only been away for a long time, why did it become like this?"
Qin Heng smiled bitterly and said, "Forget it, Lu Hanwen also had some friendship with my father. Don't embarrass him."
Qin Heng felt extremely weird when he said these words.
?????????????????????? As his son-in-law, he should be on the weaker side, but why do he subconsciously feel that Lu Hanwen is going to be unlucky?
"this¡¡"
Lin Chen lowered his head, pondered for a moment, then nodded and smiled, saying, "I will do whatever my father-in-law says."
This change of attitude made Ye Li startled. After she came, she only saw Lin Chen scolding the elders of the Qin family. She also thought Lin Chen was the kind of disrespectful person she hated most, but now she found out Lin Chen was actually different from what she thought, and she couldn't help but have some changes in her view of Lin Chen.
Perhaps, there are some things that should be investigated clearly before drawing a conclusion.
Ye Li thought so in his heart.
Lu Hanwen snorted coldly and said, "Qin Heng, is it too late for you to come out and make peace?"
"Lin Chen killed Lu Changkong and severely injured my son. Do you want to settle it like this?"
The heads of the other three families also looked at Qin Heng coldly.
City Lord Luo did not nod after all.
He could tell at a glance that although Ye Li was standing aside, if Lin Chen's life was really in danger, Ye Li would definitely come to the rescue.
He took a deep breath and said, "I said, forget it."
"City Lord!"
Lu Hanwen was shocked and angry, and he opened his mouth to defend himself, but suddenly he saw an incomprehensible look from City Lord Luo to him.
Lu Hanwen was stunned. He didn't expect that the situation had become like this, but City Lord Luo could still endure it.
City Lord Luo whispered: "We can't afford to offend the Hidden Sword Sect."
This sentence made Lu Hanwen feel cold, as if a basin of cold water was poured directly on his head, extinguishing his anger in an instant.
"Yes, they can't afford to offend the Hidden Sword Sect.
Even if they try their best to trap Ye Li and kill Lin Chen, how will they deal with the next situation?
Ye Li was furious. It only took one person to kill all the major families. What's more, behind Ye Li, there was the Hidden Sword Sect that even City Lord Luo didn't dare to provoke.
Lu Changkong¡¯s revenge must be avenged, but as the head of the Lu family, Lu Hanwen cannot let the entire Lu family be completely destroyed in his hands.
"let's go."
Lu Hanwen gritted his teeth and glanced at Lin Chen, saying: "Lin Chen, you are lucky, Ye Li is protecting you today, but remember, this matter will never end so easily!"
After saying this, Lu Hanwen waved his sleeves, hugged Lu Changkong's body, and turned around to leave.
City Lord Luo waved his hand and evacuated the hundreds of black-armored troops. He was riding on horseback, suddenly turned around, looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, you are very interesting, I will remember you."
Qin Heng¡¯s expression changed slightly. This sentence was not a threat but it was better than a threat.
Being targeted by a big shot like City Lord Luo would be uncomfortable for both Lin Chen and the Qin family.
Lin Chen said lightly: "You are also very interesting."
There was a hint of coldness in his eyes.
If Ye Li hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared today, Lin Chen would have gone on a killing spree and turned Weishui City into a river of blood. Lin Chen was not kidding.
City Lord Luo looked cold and rode away.
The guests attending the ceremony and the passers-by gradually dispersed. Although Lin Chen showed his talents today, no one from each family was willing to come forward to say hello to Lin Chen. In the eyes of many people, Lin Chen was already a dying person. .
No one thought that today when the Lu family came to the Qin Mansion to propose marriage, it would end up like this.
I thought it was a matter of course, and people still wanted to see Lin Chen¡¯s jokes, but they didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would outdo all the others today, and even the city lord wouldn¡¯t give him face.
Naive and arrogant!
Who is City Lord Luo? If City Lord Luo wants to destroy the Qin family, it is just a matter of words.
Lin Chen offended Weishui CitySeveral big families in the city offended City Lord Luo again.
Next, there will be a good show to watch.
Qin Heng sighed softly and said, "Chen'er, what are your plans next?"
"there is always a solution to a problem."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Even if they come together, I'm not afraid."
"You're still bragging."
Ye Li sneered and said: "If you are willing to join the Hidden Sword Sect, then the mere city lord of Weishui City is nothing. But if you don't join the Hidden Sword Sect, do you think your Qin family can stop a five-year-old? Martial Master Pin¡¯s revenge?¡±
Lin Chen looked at Ye Li and said, "Whether you can block it or not, it seems to have nothing to do with you, right? Aren't you going to find the person who caused the strange phenomena in the world?"
"Okay, then I'm disturbing you. I hope you won't ask me to save you in the future."
Ye Li frowned slightly, got on her horse and rode away.
Geniuses have the pride of being a genius. No matter how good Lin Chen¡¯s talent is, Ye Li would never beg Lin Chen to join the Hidden Sword Sect.
¡°Besides, Lin Chen is not the only genius in Weishui City.
As long as the genius who caused the vision of heaven and earth comes out, and he is brought in front of Lin Chen, wouldn't he be able to give Lin Chen a good slap in the face?
Thinking of the happy place, the corners of Ye Li's mouth rose slightly.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said at this time: "Lin Chen, it's obviously youwell"
Lin Chen quickly covered her mouth before Qin Zhongling finished speaking. Qin Zhongling's beautiful eyes widened and he quickly opened Lin Chen's hand.
She wondered: "Why don't you let me say it?"
"Let her find it slowly by herself."
Lin Chen had a bad smile on his face. He wanted to see if Ye Li could find the source of the strange phenomena in the world in Weishui City.
If Ye Li knew that it was his alchemy that caused the strange phenomena in the world, wouldn't the people of the Hidden Sword Sect want to annoy Lin Chen to death?
Qin Heng looked at Ye Li's back curiously and asked, "Who is that woman?"
"She is Ye Li, the same Ye Li from the Hidden Sword Sect."
Qin Zhongling quickly walked to Qin Heng and told Qin Heng everything that happened today vividly.
After hearing this, Qin Heng was shocked and angry.
What shocked Lin Chen was what he did, but what made him angry was that Qin Zhengyang and others forced Qin Zhongling to marry Lu Changkong.
"Don't say whether Lu Changkong is really that powerful, but in Qin Heng's heart, no matter whether it was Lin Chen who had lost his martial spirit in the past or Lin Chen who is now showing his sharpness, he is the best choice for his son-in-law.
Qin Zhengyang and others took matters into their own hands and treated him, the head of the family, as nothing!
boom!
Without saying a word, Qin Heng stepped forward and kicked Qin Zhengyang directly in the chest. Qin Zhengyang was kicked back more than ten steps before he stopped. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 34 The majesty of the head of the family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Father-in-law is so handsome!
Lin Chen clapped his hands and applauded. Qin Heng had rarely been angry all along, as if he was a good old man. This also made the Qin family's children not very afraid of Qin Heng.
But now, Qin Heng finally couldn't bear the anger in his heart and took action directly.
This kick simply re-established the majesty of the family head!
"Beast!"
Qin Heng stared at Qin Zhengyang and roared: "How many times have I said that Qin Zhongling has already been betrothed to Lin Chen, but you take my words as farts, Qin Zhengyang, let me ask you, do you still have this in your eyes?" Head of the family?"
The faces of everyone in the Qin family changed drastically, and they were as silent as a cicada, not daring to say a word.
No one thought that Qin Heng would be so terrifying when he was angry.
Qin Zhengyang panicked and said quickly: "Master, I have no choice but to do this. The Lu family has far more power in Weishui City than our Qin family, and Lu Hanwen is the president of the Alchemist Guild. If he offends the Lu family, They gave the order that our Qin family will no longer be able to recruit alchemists, I just think about the Qin family!"
What he said was so reasonable and well-founded that it was difficult to find fault with it.
"You fart!"
Qin Heng said coldly: "For the sake of the Qin family, why don't you marry your daughter to Lu Changkong?"
Qin Zhengyang looked sad. He really wanted to marry his daughter to Lu Changkong, but the problem was that Lu Changkong didn't like his daughter at all.
Lin Chen quickly walked to Qin Heng and said, "Father-in-law, please calm down. There is no need to be angry with such a person. In my opinion, just deprive him of the position of great elder as punishment." Can."
As soon as he said this, Qin Zhengyang's face instantly turned pale. It was no longer possible to maintain a stable image. He pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, you are really ambitious. Today you have offended all the major families in Weishui City. Our Qin family has pushed into the pit of fire, and now you are making slanderous remarks to the head of the family, trying to deprive me of my position as elder. If I leave, no one in the Qin family will stop you, and the Qin family will also Taken by you on the road to death!"
"enough!"
Qin Heng snorted coldly and said, "Qin Zhengyang has failed in his moral conduct. I will punish you in seclusion for a month. After one month, I will observe your words and deeds and decide whether you are suitable to be an elder."
Qin Zhengyang¡¯s face changed drastically, he looked at Qin Heng in disbelief, and said: ¡°Master, I have made great contributions to the Qin family over the years, are you really going to kill me for a son-in-law?¡±
"Hold it down!"
Qin Heng waved his sleeves, and Qin Fang and others immediately stepped forward and escorted Qin Zhengyang towards the backyard.
Qin Zhengyang's face became extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of hatred. His martial arts skills allowed him to easily kill Qin Fang and others.
However, he did not dare to do this.
Once he does this, he will no longer have a foothold in the Qin family.
Qin Yue knelt in front of the Qin Mansion. Looking at this scene, his heart gradually sank to the bottom.
After what happened today, his and Qin Zhengyang's prestige in the Qin Mansion was greatly affected, especially Qin Yue, who no longer had the slightest prestige in the Qin Mansion.
Qin Yue could never imagine why Lin Chen, who was just like a waste a few days ago, became so powerful.
It was so powerful that it made him tremble with fear.
"If Lin Chen doesn't die, he and Qin Zhengyang will only be slowly marginalized in the Qin Mansion, and then die in a corner where no one knows.
Looking at Qin Yue who was gnashing his teeth, Lin Chen's heart moved slightly, and he lost no time in reporting: "Father-in-law, Qin Yue also stood up today, and he also participated in forcing Ling'er to marry Lu Changkong."
"Qin Yue, kneel down for one more day."
Qin Heng glanced at Qin Yue lightly and said, "The matters that Qin Yue was originally responsible for will be left to the fifth elder."
"yes!"
The fifth elder stood up with a happy face.
The fifth elder was Qin Heng¡¯s confidant, and it was he who personally went to Qin Heng to tell him the news and asked Qin Heng to rush back.
Hearing this, Qin Yue's face turned pale and he wanted to argue a few words, but when he saw Qin Heng's cold eyes, he could only swallow all his words.
And those who were with Qin Yue looked at Lin Chen standing aside and did not dare to say anything.
If it were just Qin Heng, they would still dare to come out and plead for mercy.
But Lin Chen is completely unreasonable. They are afraid that they haven¡¯t finished a sentence yet., and was slapped on the face by Lin Chen.
¡¡
Late at night, Shen Xuan came to the Lu family alone.
The Lu family at this time is completely opposite to the lanterns and decorations yesterday. There are white couplets on the door, a pair of white lanterns hanging on the door beams, and two large black characters on the lanterns, "Die".
The Lu Family Mansion was immersed in an invisible depression. All the servants were in a hurry and did not dare to make the slightest sound.
Shen Xuan walked into the mourning hall, put down the sacrificial ceremony, stood in front of Lu Changkong's portrait, bowed his hands, and sighed: "It's a pity that Changkong was supposed to become the myth of our Weishui City, but today he was killed by Lin Chen and that guy. What a pity. pity!"
"Brother Shen must have other things to do when he comes here."
Lu Hanwen¡¯s expression was full of sadness, but he still managed to cheer up and greet the guests.
Shen Xuan nodded and gave Lu Hanwen a wink. Lu Hanwen led Shen Xuan to a side hall.
Closing the door, Shen Xuan's eyes showed resentment and said: "Lin Chen has been in the limelight today. He is really a villain. I really can't wait to kill him!"
"How to kill?"
Lu Hanwen¡¯s face was gloomy, his brows filled with anger.
Shen Xuan cupped his hands and said: "Brother Lu has been immersed in alchemy for many years and must know many martial arts masters. I have heard that the Qingshan guest in Dongyang City has a long history with Brother Lu. Why don't we invite the Qingshan guest to come out and kill Lin Chen, and by the way Kill the entire Qin family to death!"
"I've thought about it too."
Lu Hanwen sighed: "It's easy to invite guests in green shirts, but firstly, the city lord wants to curry favor with Lin Chen, and secondly, Ye Li from the Hidden Sword Sect is still in Weishui City. If Ye Li finds out, I'm afraid"
Shen Xuan smiled and said: "Brother Lu, don't worry, I have inquired clearly. After you left, Ye Li invited Lin Chen again, but Lin Chen refused again. Ye Li was very angry about this. If we kill Lin Chen, she I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m still clapping my hands, so how could I possibly avenge Lin Chen?¡±
"Is this true?"
Lu Hanwen's eyes lit up, he pondered for a moment, weighed the pros and cons, then slapped his thigh and said murderously: "In that case, I will give Qingshan Ke a repair letter and have someone rush to send it to Dongyang City. It only takes three days." Around the next day, the Qingshan guest will arrive!"
"good!"
Shen Xuan cupped his hands and nodded: "You and I will work separately. I'll persuade the city lord so that there are no patrolling soldiers in the city that night, and let Qin Yue be the internal response. Great things can be done!"
The two looked at each other and smiled. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 35: Return of the martial soul to its ancestors
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At the same time, Ye Li was lost in Weishui City with a confused look on his face.
There are stars in the sky, and as the night gets darker, the air becomes colder. Even though Ye Li has the status of a martial artist and is not afraid of water and fire, it is inevitable that a feeling of loneliness and desolation arises in her heart.
Weishui City may not be considered big, but it may not be considered small.
At the end of the day, Ye Li walked all over Weishui City without eating a morsel of food or drinking a drop of water, but she didn't see anyone whose talent could arouse her interest.
"Did I see it wrong? Was it really Lu Changkong who caused the strange phenomena in heaven and earth? But Lu Changkong had mediocre qualifications and was killed by Lin Chen with a sword. How could he have caused the strange phenomena in heaven and earth?"
Sitting on the stone steps by the roadside, Ye Li was puzzled.
Gulu
Ye Li¡¯s pretty face was slightly red, and she touched her belly, feeling unbearably hungry. However, it was so late at night, and there was no place to look for a bite to eat, and all the inns were full.
In this Weishui city, she didn¡¯t know anyone.
The only one who said a few words was Lu He.
Are you going to find that guy to order something to eat?
"How can it be!"
Ye Li snorted coldly, hugged the sword to her chest, and sat on the stone steps looking at the deserted street.
She planned to wait until dawn like this. If she could not find the person who caused the vision of heaven and earth, she would leave Weishui City directly and never come to this place again.
¡¡
"Take it! Take it! If you burn it again, it will become burnt!"
In the alchemy room, Lin Chen quickly pressed Qin Zhongling's hands that controlled the flames.
Qin Zhongling said dissatisfied: "The heat is not enough!"
"Illusion."
Lin Chen shook his head with a wry smile, opened the medicine cauldron, took out three red pills, and said with a smile: "Look, this Fire Phoenix Pill is rosy and full in color, perfect!"
"Huh?"
Qin Zhongling picked up the Fire Phoenix Pill with some disbelief, put it in front of his eyes and observed it carefully, then scratched his head and said: "Why do I always feel like I can't use my strength accurately when I control the flame?"
Although Qin Zhongling has refined second-grade elixirs many times, he always fails when refining some special ones, such as the Fire Phoenix Pill.
Every time, the firepower was too strong and the elixir was burned directly.
Lin Chen had also discovered this problem a long time ago. He had nothing to do at this time, so he said: "Get your martial spirit out and show it to me."
Since her rebirth, Lin Chen has not seen Qin Zhongling¡¯s martial spirit. She only remembers that her martial spirit was a very ordinary firebird in her previous life.
Of course, this ordinary is ordinary in Lin Chen's eyes. In the eyes of others, a fifth-grade martial spirit is already a genius that the family can devote all its efforts to cultivating.
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling nodded obediently and directly activated his soul power.
Chirp!
A firebird about the size of two palms appeared behind Qin Zhongling and jumped directly onto Qin Zhongling's shoulders. This was Qin Zhongling's martial spirit, the fifth-grade martial spirit, the immortal firebird.
Lin Chen¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He grabbed the firebird in his hand and studied it carefully.
Qin Zhongling stood up quickly and said in surprise: "How did you do it? Why can you hold my martial spirit in your hand?"
Generally speaking, Wuhun is a kind of phantom existence, which is difficult to touch, but Lin Chen can use the true fire of the sun. His hand can directly hold the Wuhun as an entity. During the battle, , and can even directly attack the enemy's spirit, powerful and domineering.
Lin Chen fiddled with the immortal firebird in his hand and said with a smile: "When you break through to the realm of a warrior, I will teach you this move."
"good!"
Qin Zhongling nodded repeatedly, and then said nervously: "Be careful, my immortal firebird hasn't grown up yet, so don't break it."
"It can't be broken."
Lin Chen put the immortal firebird back behind Qin Zhongling, his eyes showing contemplation.
This immortal firebird seems to have the possibility of advancement?
Generally speaking, martial arts are destined by birth, and advancement is basically impossible. However, there are exceptions. The martial arts are passed down from generation to generation, and occasionally there will be some atavism.
For example, although the Immortal Fire Bird is only a fifth-grade martial spirit, his ancestor is an immortal fire phoenix with an eighth-grade martial spirit.
Although both have the name of immortality, they are actually very different.
And Lin Chen clearly understood just now thatSuddenly, on the forehead of the immortal fire bird, there appeared a flame pattern that could only be found on the body of the immortal fire phoenix.
Although the lines are very shallow, they are real.
Could it be that Qin Zhongling¡¯s martial spirit really had an atavism?
Seeing that Lin Chen remained silent, Qin Zhongling couldn't help but asked cautiously: "Is there something wrong with my martial spirit?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded, saw the worried look on Qin Zhongling's face, and said with a smile: "But this is a good thing, don't worry, I will get some materials back in a few days, and we will know after experimenting."
" If you want to know whether this immortal firebird is atavistic, you need to use a special treasure, the phoenix nest. Refining the phoenix nest requires a lot of materials, and Lin Chen couldn't remember them all for a while.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, there was a knock on the door.
Qin Fang quickly walked into the alchemy room, cupped his hands and said, "Uncle, Miss, Ye Li wants to see you outside."
"Um?"
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling looked at each other, somewhat confused.
After walking out of the alchemy room, Lin Chen realized that it was already raining lightly. He and Qin Zhongling held umbrellas and hurried to the door of Qin Mansion.
As soon as he arrived in front of Qin Mansion, Lin Chen saw the pitiful Ye Li standing in the rain, holding a sword in his left hand and holding a white horse in his right hand.
Ye Li said with a cold voice: "Don't get me wrong, I just came to ask you if you have seen it before"
"Oh, come in quickly, don't get wet."
Before Ye Li could finish speaking, Qin Zhongling hurriedly stepped forward, pulled Ye Li up and walked towards the Qin Mansion. As he walked, he said, "It's so late, it's still raining, and it's wet and cold outside. You Stay at our house for now, and it¡¯s not too late to wait until tomorrow to talk about anything.¡±
Ye Li was startled, her eyes softened, and she slightly cupped her hands and said, "In that case, I would be disrespectful."
"Are you hungry? I'll ask the kitchen to get you something to eat."
"I'm not very hungry, but I can eat something"
Qin Zhongling and Ye Li drifted apart.
Qin Fang said silently: "Uncle, why do I feel that she is just here to make a living?"
"Shhh."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "If you see through it, don't tell her. Go lead her horse down and feed her something."
"yes!"
Qin Fang quickly handed over and left.
Lin Chen glanced at Qin Yue who was kneeling in front of the Qin Mansion, then turned and left.
So, Ye Li quietly settled in the Qin Mansion without any incident. She went out early and came back late every day, just to find the person who caused the strange phenomena in the world.
Lin Chen told Qin Zhongling that he must not tell Ye Li that he was the cause of the strange phenomena in the world.
So Qin Zhongling could only watch with guilt as Ye Li went out early in the morning and came back late at night. Every time, he prepared a sumptuous dinner for Ye Li. However, the friendship between the two became better and better, and they began to treat each other like sisters. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 36 The Guest in Green Shirt
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When the three days were up, Qin Yue was helped back to the Qin Mansion.
That night, Zhang Fabai appeared in Lin Chen's courtyard, cupped his hands and said, "Sir, Shen Xuan and Qin Yue have met."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "What did they say?"
Zhang Fabai showed murderous intent in his eyes, and whispered: "Shen Xuan gave Qin Yue a large amount of money and a book of Huangjie's top-grade exercises, and bought a large house in Heishui City, where he raised more than a dozen meticulously trained people. The selected beauty requires Qin Yue to cooperate with a master named Qingshan Ke hired by the Lu family in Dongyang City to assassinate the master, the head of the family, and the eldest lady."
"How high?"
Lin Chen looked calm.
Zhang Fabai said: "The third-grade martial artist will arrive tomorrow."
The next day.
???????????????????? Boom!
Thunder was rolling over Weishui City, electric snakes were swimming in the thunder clouds, and heavy rain was pouring down.
Lin Chen was riding on horseback, wearing black clothes, traveling through the thunderstorm.
The big raindrops were dispersed by an invisible force when they came within ten feet of Lin Chen, splashing to both sides.
The bamboo hat covered his face, and his eyes flashed coldly, full of murderous intent.
In front of a stick of incense, Zhang Fabai came to report that Shen Xuan of the Shen family came out from the north city gate with more than a dozen guards.
There is no doubt that when Shen Xuan leaves the city at this time, he must go to meet the martial artist invited from Dongyang City.
Since Shen Xuan is seeking death, Lin Chen will naturally not be polite anymore.
As dark clouds pressed over the area, Lin Chen rode his horse past the Shili Pavilion.
"Hiss, this person has such profound soul power! He can actually disperse the rainwater from a foot away, and he can't get close!"
In the Shili Pavilion, the guards of the Shen family who were resting took a breath of cold air.
Shen Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, a little envious in his eyes: "Such a master must be passing by. There is no way there is such a strong person in Weishui City."
But for some reason, Shen Xuan felt an uneasy feeling in his heart.
But he didn¡¯t know where that uneasy feeling came from.
A mile away, Lin Chen tied his horse under a tree, while he leaned his back against the tree, folded his hands on his chest, closed his eyes and meditated.
Martial arts masters are an unstoppable force for the Qin family.
If Lin Chen is not at home and this martial artist rushes into the Qin family, no one can stop him, and it is very likely that he will be in danger to Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
It took a lot of hard work and a huge price to get back to where we are now.
Lin Chen wants to nip all dangers in the bud.
The horse felt the murderous aura on Lin Chen's body and walked back and forth under the tree uneasily, neighing in a low voice.
Half an hour later, Lin Chen opened his eyes.
At the end of the official road, a black shadow quickly passed over.
"Call!"
The shadow stopped, and a man wearing a raincoat looked wary in his eyes, looking at Lin Chen standing under the tree.
Lin Chen slowly drew his sword and walked towards the man in green shirt.
The black sword has not broken the seal yet, but it is enough to deal with a martial artist!
The soul power penetrates the body and reaches a distance of ten feet!
The man's eyes narrowed and he shouted: "If you have any difficulties, you can just speak up and I will help you if I can. If you are a strongman who robs you, then get out!"
He threw off his raincoat and wore a green shirt.
Lin Chen said nothing and just continued to walk towards the man in green shirt.
"Give me something shameless, or you'll die!"
Clang!
The long sword was unsheathed, and the man in green shirt stabbed Lin Chen with his sword like a bolt of lightning.
Time seemed to slow down at this moment, the raindrops fell slowly, and everything became slow motion.
The sword light pierced each raindrop, and the man in green shirt had arrived in front of Lin Chen. There was only an inch difference between the sword light and Lin Chen's eyebrows.
At this moment, Lin Chen moved.
?Boundless murderous aura shot out from Lin Chen's eyes in an instant. At this moment, the man in green shirt felt as if he had fallen into the boundless sea of ??blood, and the mountain of corpses was floating in the sea of ??blood.
In the rain, blood splashed everywhere.
Lin Chen tore off a piece of the man's green shirt, wrapped his head, then mounted his horse and returned.
In the Shili Pavilion, everyone is still waiting.
At this moment, Shen Xuan looked at the end of the official road in confusion: "Strange, why did that mysterious master come back again and again?"
Everyone in the pavilion focused their attention on Lin Chen. As Lin Chen got closer and closer, everyone's expressions changed drastically."It's Lin Chen!"
Shen Xuan screamed, subconsciously took a few steps back, and almost jumped out of the pavilion.
More than ten Shen family guards all drew out their weapons at this time, but the hands holding the weapons were trembling, just because Lin Chen's momentum was so strong at this time, and the murderous aura that soared to the sky seemed to cut through everything.
boom!
Lin Chen threw the head of the man in green shirt into the pavilion, turned over and dismounted.
The murderous aura is overwhelming!
When the Shen family guard saw the head on the ground, his heart trembled and he slowly backed away.
Shen Xuan took a closer look and his expression changed drastically: "The guest in green shirt!"
Shen Xuan's expression was as if he had seen a ghost, his face instantly turned pale, he quickly retreated and exited the pavilion.
The rain hit Shen Xuan's body, but Shen Xuan didn't feel the slightest bit.
With his hands and feet cold and his legs weak, Shen Xuan slipped and fell directly to the ground, covered in mud.
Green-shirted guest!
More than ten Shen family guards were frightened when they heard this. They didn't know whose head it was, but they knew who the guest in Qingshan was.
Qingshan Ke, a famous swordsman in Dongyang City, is also the master invited by the Lu family to assassinate Lin Chen.
Lin Chen had only been away for half an hour, but when he came back, he brought the head of the guest in green shirt with him!
A third-grade martial artist died in Lin Chen¡¯s hands just like that?
At this moment, they realized how powerful Lin Chen was!
Who in Weishui City could have imagined that Lin Chen¡¯s strength was so terrifying!
"Block him! Block him!"
After Shen Xuan lost consciousness, he screamed crazily and slapped the muddy water under him with both hands, like a madman.
Block, how to block?
Although these more than ten guards are all warriors, the strongest among them is only a third-grade warrior. How can they stop Lin Chen who can kill a third-grade warrior without any scars on his body?
Lin Chen slowly pulled out the black sword and said as he walked: "Except for Shen Xuan, if everyone else doesn't want to die, get out of Weishui City. It's best to hide far away, otherwise I will kill you next time I see you!"
Boom!
The three words "must kill" were like thunder exploding in the minds of the guards.
Everyone looked at each other, and the next moment, without any hesitation, they jumped out of the pavilion and ran away in a hurry.
They no longer dare to stay in this Weishui City.
Facing such a powerful Lin Chen, the destruction of the Shen family is only a matter of time. If they continue to follow the Shen family, then what awaits them is death.
Lin Chen doesn¡¯t mind killing people, but he doesn¡¯t like indiscriminate killing.
"The relationship between these guards and the Shen family is just an employment relationship. The Shen family gives them money and they work hard, that's all. There is no deep grudge against Lin Chen, and Lin Chen is not afraid of trouble if he lets them go.
The heavy rain was heavy. Shen Xuan looked at the guards leaving in the distance, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 37 Shock
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Okay! What a Qin family!"
Shen Xuan took a deep breath, lay down in the mud, and gritted his teeth and said: "Weishui City has always laughed at Qin Heng for recruiting a loser like you as his son-in-law, but who knew that you were hiding so deeply? Three days ago , even without Ye Li, the big families in Weishui City are no match for you if they join forces! I¡¯m afraid if Shen Wugui hadn¡¯t wanted to snatch your little sister as a concubine, you would have continued to hide."
Knowing that there was no way out and facing death, the fear in Shen Xuan's heart actually weakened slightly, and instead he admired Lin Chen a little.
What kind of person is he that can endure being called a trash for more than ten years?
This kind of character and this city make Shen Xuan feel ashamed.
"With you in the Qin family, we should rise!"
Shen Xuan put his hands on the ground, stood up from the muddy water with all his strength, looked at Lin Chen, and shouted: "If you want to kill, just kill him!"
The heavy rain splashed on his face, but he showed no fear.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He just took out a hemp rope and threw it to Shen Xuan, saying, ¡°Tie yourself up and follow me to Qin¡¯s house.¡±
After saying this, Lin Chen got on his horse and inserted the black sword into the scabbard.
This is of course not because Lin Chen is soft-hearted, but because Shen Xuan is still useful to Lin Chen.
When the wind and rain stopped, Lin Chen held a rope with one hand, and Shen Xuan was tied up at the other end of the rope, all the way back to Weishui City.
The gate of Weishui City is full of people coming and going.
"Huh? The person being pulled seems to be the elder of the Shen family, Shen Xuan!"
"Why does the horseman look like the good-for-nothing son-in-law of the Qin family?"
"It's impossible. Lin Chen is a useless martial soul. I heard that he is only in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm. How could he tie up Shen Xuan?"
"You are not well informed. Lin Chen is not a waste. He killed Lu Changkong with his own hands three days ago, and was even praised by the genius Ye Li for his swordsmanship, which is no worse than hers!"
"It seems really"
Seeing this scene, the pedestrians inside and outside the city gate suddenly widened their eyes with disbelief.
Even the soldiers guarding the city were shocked when they saw this scene.
However, no one dared to stop him. Instead, he took the initiative to make way for Lin Chen and watched helplessly as Lin Chen pulled Shen Xuan.
Back to the Qin family, Lin Chen directly asked Qin Fang to summon everyone in the Qin family to the front yard. Even Qin Zhengyang, who had been in solitary confinement, was called out by Lin Chen.
In the front yard of the Qin Mansion, everyone in the Qin family stood there in shock when they saw Shen Xuan standing in the yard with his hands tied.
what's the situation?
Why did Lin Chen suddenly kidnap the elders of the Shen family?
¡°Moreover, he still looks like he wants to hold a conference.
At this time, Shen Xuan stood beside Lin Chen, his head lowered and silent.
"Lin Chen! You beast, do you know what you are doing?"
Qin Yue was shocked when he heard the news. He rushed forward to untie Shen Xuan's body, but was blocked by someone.
Zhang Fabai said lightly: "It's not time for you to speak yet."
"Who do you think you are? Get out of my way!"
Qin Yue was furious and slapped Zhang's pale face.
??It¡¯s okay for Lin Chen to bully him, because he can¡¯t beat Lin Chen.
But how could he endure this bad old man in front of him who also came to bully him?
boom!
Qin Yue's eyes only blurred, and there was a huge pain in his chest, as if he was hit by a mountain. He flew backwards for more than ten meters in an instant, and fell hard to the ground.
Struggling to get up, Qin Yue coughed out a mouthful of blood and looked at Zhang Fabai with fear on his face.
He didn¡¯t expect that this white alchemist would be so powerful in combat.
Qin Yue is not weak, he is a sixth-grade warrior!
Although he has been addicted to wine, sex and wealth over the years and has been away from the battlefield for a long time, when he was young, he also traveled around the world with a sword and accumulated very rich combat experience.
But now, he was caught off guard and was knocked away by Zhang Fabai!
The most important thing is that he saw that Zhang Fabai only had the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm, and there was no trace of a warrior in his body.
Are the current body tempering realms so powerful?
Ye Li, who was standing in the distance and watching coldly, also had a look of surprise in his eyes, looking at Zhang Fabai in confusion.
She could clearly feel that Zhang Fabai only had the soul of the Tempering Realm in his body.?? Fluctuation, why can Zhang Fabai kick Qin Yue away in the warrior realm with one blow?
Looking carefully, Ye Li's eyes suddenly showed a look of shock, and he murmured: "It turns out to be a seventh-grade martial spirit. This alchemist is probably not simple!"
Ye Li was even more curious about Lin Chen. Why was Lin Chen so weird and the people under him so weird?
After Zhang Fabai repelled Qin Yue, he looked at Lin Chen respectfully and stood not far from Qin Yue.
At this time, many elders of the Qin family also came after hearing the news.
Seeing that the time had come, Lin Chen said, "I summoned you all here today because I have something to announce. Shen Xuan, please tell me everything about your collusion with Qin Yue and the Lu family."
Hearing this, Qin Yue's face changed drastically, he pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen! Don't be slanderous. When did I collude with Shen Xuan?"
The faces of everyone in the Qin family were solemn. No one believed that Qin Yue would collude with outsiders, because the Qin family was the foundation of Qin Yue. The relationship between Qin Yue and the Qin family was one of prosperity and loss. If the Qin family was gone, then Qin Yue would be free. After losing the aura of the elder, he is just an ordinary warrior.
Shen Xuan slowly raised his head and glanced at the faces of everyone in the Qin family, with a hint of bitterness on their faces.
He took a deep breath and said, "I conspired with Qin Yue and Lu Hanwen to invite experts to assassinate Qin Heng, Lin Chen, and Qin Zhongling."
Wow!
Everyone in the Qin Mansion was in an uproar and looked at Shen Xuan in disbelief.
How could Qin Yue assassinate someone from the Qin family!
?????????????????????????????Everyone looked at Qin Yue, but they were shocked when they saw Qin Yue's face turned earth-colored.
"etc."
Qin Zhengyang suddenly spoke and said: "Such an important matter should wait until the head of the family comes back to talk about it."
"The head of the family went out to visit friends and will not come back today."
Lin Chen said calmly: "Shen Xuan, keep talking. Anyone who dares to stop you from talking will be an accomplice."
Before Lin Chen went to kill Qingshan Ke, he met Qin Heng once and told Qin Heng Zhang Fabai's report.
Qin Heng was furious after hearing this and wanted to go directly to Qin Yue, but Lin Chen asked Qin Heng to leave the Qin family first.
When killing Qin Yue, it would be much more convenient if Qin Heng was not present, saving Qin Yue the opportunity to show off his merits and making it difficult for Qin Heng.
Qin Zhengyang's face turned gloomy and he glanced at Lin Chen bitterly.
Shen Xuan sighed: "The reason why he agreed to conspire with me is because I gave him a thousand low-grade spiritual stones, a yellow-level high-grade cultivation method, and bought a large house in Blackwater City. In addition, there are a dozen beautiful women I carefully selected.¡±
"Shen Xuan!"
Qin Yue shouted angrily: "You and I are old, why do you want to frame me like this?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 38: Cutting out the roots
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Shen Xuan didn't seem to hear Qin Yue's anger, and just continued: "And I have kept all of this based on the fact that on the title deed of the mansion in Blackwater City, there is Qin Yue's autograph, and it is also printed on it. He has Qin Yue¡¯s natal essence and blood.¡±
As soon as he said this, Qin Yue said angrily: "Didn't you say that there are two copies of the land deed, and you want the other copy to be approved by the steward of Blackwater City? Why is it in your hands?"
He didn¡¯t expect that Shen Xuan still had such a skill.
But after he finished speaking, Qin Yue's face instantly turned pale.
Everyone looked at Qin Yue, their eyes filled with disbelief and anger.
"If you fight with me in your own family, that's your own family's business."
But now, Qin Yue has united with outsiders to kill the Qin family!
This has touched everyone¡¯s bottom line, as well as the Qin family¡¯s bottom line.
Without saying a word, Qin Yue jumped out of the Qin family's high wall.
"Want to leave?"
Zhang Fabai, who was well prepared, snorted coldly, rushed forward, grabbed Qin Yue's left leg, swung it hard, and threw Qin Yue off like a wild dog, and smashed Qin Yue to the ground.
boom!
Zhang Fabai kicked Qin Yue directly in the back again, with such force that he almost broke Qin Yue's heart.
Looking at Qin Yue who was coughing up blood, Lin Chen looked at Qin Zhengyang with a faint gaze and said: "Elder, according to the Qin family's family rules, how should we deal with those who betray the family and cause fatal harm to family members?"
"kill!"
Qin Zhengyang's face was expressionless and he almost bit his teeth into pieces.
Qin Yue was shocked when he heard this, and looked at the elder angrily, then struggled to crawl towards Lin Chen, crying: "Lin Chen, no, uncle! Uncle, spare your life, don't kill me, what I did to you before Everything is"
Whoops!
A cold light flashed through Zhang Fabai's sword, and he cut off Qin Yue's head with just one blow.
Qin Yue's head rolled to the ground, his eyes still filled with fear.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Elder, according to the rules, Qin Yue's family should be expelled from the Qin family and never appear in Weishui City again."
"I'll do it now. Before dark, I will personally send them out of the city."
Qin Zhengyang took a serious look at Qin Yue, whose body was separated, and then turned and left.
His footsteps were heavy, and two lines of footprints appeared on the bluestone ground he stepped on.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªSome are happy and some are sad.
Although Qin Yue died unjustly, everyone was still worried about Lin Chen's thunderous tactics.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "Qin Fang, send these two heads to the Shen family and hand them over to Shen Hai personally."
Shen Xuan was confused when he heard this. On Lin Chen's horse, there was only the head of the guest in green shirt. Why did Lin Chen say there were two heads?
But, he never had the chance to think about it.
With his hand raised and the knife dropped, Zhang Fabai's expression was cold and his eyes were ruthless.
Everyone in the Qin family was horrified when they saw Zhang's white eyes. In one day, an elder of the Qin family and the Shen family each died.
God, things are going to change!
Some outsiders determined who they should follow almost instantly. The elders who had offended Lin Chen also rushed up to apologize to Lin Chen and quickly stated their positions.
Zhang Fabai asked his servants to bring the brocade box and put the heads of Shen Xuan and Qingshan Ke into the brocade box.
Qin Fang sent the brocade box to the Shen family alone and handed it to Shen Hai personally.
Chen Hai opened the brocade box, his face turned pale in an instant, and he couldn't help but take a few steps back, until he bumped into the Taishi's chair and then fell directly onto the Taishi's chair.
Qin said expressionlessly: "My uncle said that if the Shen family wants to continue playing, then he will play with you, but he doesn't have much patience. Maybe he will kill you while playing."
After saying this, Qin Fang turned and left.
Shen Hai's legs were weak, his hands and feet were cold, and his mind was blank.
Shen Xuan is dead, and so is Qingshan Ke!
So who is Lin Chen?
"Kill! Kill for me!"
Shen Hai's eyes were full of murderous intent: "I, Shen Hai, even if I lose all my family wealth, I will still hire experts to kill Lin Chen and destroy the Qin family!"
"Master, please don't act rashly!"
An elder hurriedly stepped forward and whispered: "It has been less than a month since the Hidden Sword Sect recruited disciples. With twoWith the qualifications and the recommendation of the city lord, we will definitely join the Hidden Sword Sect. By then, we will be connected with the Hidden Sword Sect, and Lin Chen will still blame the Hidden Sword Sect. As long as we can make the masters of the Hidden Sword Sect It's easy to destroy a Qin family. "
Chen Hai's heart moved slightly when he heard the words. He thought for a moment, his eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly.
Although the Hidden Sword Sect is not the top sect in the Ossen Continent, it is ranked among the top ten in the Dongling Kingdom. As long as his second brother can join the Hidden Sword Sect, the Qin family will not be worth mentioning.
There is also a comeback point!
No need to make a desperate move!
Shen Hai didn't know what he was thinking of, and sneered again and again: "This matter is not that simple. Prepare your horses, I am going to the Lu family now!"
¡¡
Night falls, and candlelight flickers in Lin Chen¡¯s small courtyard.
Qin Fang slowly came to Lin Chen and whispered: "Uncle, Qin Yue's immediate family members have already left the north city gate. The elder sent them out of the city gate and came back directly."
"You go and kill them all, leave no one alive, and bring back seventy-three ears to show me."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was calm, without any waves.
Cutting the grass and roots without leaving any future troubles.
Zhang Fabai nodded and walked out of the courtyard without saying anything.
Qin Fang's heart trembled. Looking at the cold face looming in the firelight, his expression became more respectful.
Two hours later, Zhang Fabai walked into the small courtyard carrying a bag that exuded a strong smell of blood. He placed the bag on the ground in front of Lin Chen and slowly opened it, revealing the ears inside.
Among them, a few small ears are even more eye-catching.
Lin Xiaorou has already gone to bed. This girl is kind-hearted and doesn't even dare to kill a chicken. Lin Chen doesn't want her to know these things.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Qin Fang, put this bag in a brocade box and place it in front of the great elder's door. Then you can go and rest."
"yes."
Qin Fang respectfully picked up the bag and turned around to leave.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
There were two knocks on the door, and the candlelight in the room was lit. Qin Zhengyang, wearing a gray robe, opened the door and looked around suspiciously.
There was no one in front of the door, except for a brocade box placed on the stone steps.
Smelling the faint smell of blood, Qin Zhengyang's face changed slightly, he took the brocade box, turned around and walked into the room.
Putting the brocade box on the study room and opening it, Qin Zhengyang gasped.
In the brocade box, seventy-three ears were soaked in blood, which was strange and terrifying.
"This boy is really so cruel and ruthless!"
Qin Zhengyang felt as if his heart was tightly grasped by a pair of big hands. His heart was beating with fear, and a layer of white sweat suddenly appeared on his back.
He guessed that Lin Chen might take action against the second elder¡¯s family, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would be so decisive and kill all the second elder¡¯s family members!
A feeling of palpitations arose in Qin Zhengyang's heart.
Lin Chen even dared to kill Qin Yue, but what about him?
Originally, Qin Zhengyang thought that the Qin family had always been under his control, but now, he found that the Qin family was completely out of his control.
His words no longer count.
Looking at the bloody ears on the table, Qin Zhengyang's face turned pale. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 39 Fire Rhino Horn
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The next day, early morning.
Lin Chen got up early and felt refreshed after breathing in. He changed into dry clothes and walked directly to Wanbao Pavilion.
What Lin Chen is most concerned about now is whether Qin Zhongling's martial spirit can return to its ancestors. If her immortal fire bird can really advance into an immortal fire phoenix, then Qin Zhongling's growth limit will be much higher than before. .
As soon as Lin Chen left the gate of Qin Mansion, he noticed someone following him behind him.
He didn¡¯t look back and knew that the person following him must be Ye Li.
In the past few days, Ye Li had searched through Weishui City, but she had never found anyone who she felt could attract the visions of heaven and earth. After thinking about it, she placed the target of suspicion on Lin Chen. When Ye Li saw Come on, all the so-called geniuses in Weishui City are like chickens and dogs, and they cannot catch her eye at all.
The only person who can make Ye Li feel invisible is Lin Chen.
But no matter how Ye Li made insinuations, Lin Chen refused to admit it, but he also didn't deny it, which made Ye Li feel like a cat scratching his heart. He wanted to knock Lin Chen unconscious with a stick and take him back to the Hidden Sword Sect.
But she just thought about it. In these days of contact with Lin Chen, she also understood Lin Chen's temper somewhat. If she really did this, I'm afraid Lin Chen would immediately kill him once he got out of trouble.
Ye Li followed Lin Chen all the way into Wanbao Pavilion.
As soon as she walked into the door, Ye Li saw Lin Chen looking at her with a smile.
At this moment, Ye Li felt a guilty conscience that she had never felt before. She forced herself to say: "I didn't follow you, I just turned around casually."
"Then you can change it as you like."
Lin Chen nodded, then walked into the hall on the first floor and began to select the things he needed to refine the Phoenix Nest.
The real phoenix nest is not refined, but built by the fire phoenix himself. The temperature in the phoenix nest is extremely high, even if the Emperor Wu enters it, he will be instantly burned to ashes.
What Lin Chen wanted to refine was a smaller version of Phoenix Nest, which could be regarded as a magic weapon. Firstly, he could confirm whether Qin Zhongling's martial spirit showed signs of returning to his ancestors, and secondly, he could let Qin Zhongling wear Phoenix Nest. On the body, the martial soul is warmed and nourished.
The materials needed to refine the Phoenix Nest are not difficult to find. Lin Chen can also replace some of the more complicated things with simple materials.
He walked around the hall and quickly collected most of the materials.
However, there is still a very crucial material missing, the fire rhinoceros horn.
Fire rhinoceros horn is a very special material that can be used not only to refine weapons, but also as medicinal materials. After being ground into powder, people who practice fire-attribute skills can greatly enhance their strength by taking it.
Whether the phoenix nest is stable or not, the fire rhinoceros horn plays a key role. If there is no fire rhinoceros horn, the phoenix nest is not stable enough and will directly break during the refining process.
Lin Chen looked around and soon saw an acquaintance, Li Wendao.
He walked directly to Li Wendao and asked, "Do you have any fire rhinoceros horns here?"
"Fire rhinoceros horn?"
Li Wendao was startled and subconsciously looked at Lin Chen's body.
For some reason, he always felt that Lin Chen seemed familiar, but he was sure that he had never seen Lin Chen before.
"Haha, isn't this that good-for-nothing Lin Chen from the Qin family? Why, you, even you, want to buy the rhinoceros horn?"
A sound of laughter came from behind Lin Chen.
Lin Chen turned around and took a peek, only to see a man in rich brocade holding a folding fan and looking at him with a mocking look on his face.
He remembered that this man's name was Wang Zhong, and he was the legitimate son of the Wang family. His father was the deputy commander of soldiers and horses in Weishui City, and he was also a confidant of City Lord Luo. He loved to lead a group of servants to bully the city and bring chaos to Weishui City. He is a standard playboy.
Lin Chen had no interest in talking to such a person at all. His indifferent eyes just glanced at Wang Zhong and then continued to look at Li Wendao.
Seeing that Li Wendao didn't say anything, Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked again: "Yes or no?"
"No."
Li Wendao shook his head and said: "The fire rhinoceros horn is the horn of the fire rhino. When the fire rhino reaches adulthood, it will be at the lowest level of a seventh-level warrior. It has rough skin and thick flesh, and is extremely difficult to hunt. If there is one, it will appear directly. At auction, not in a hall.¡±
"Brother Li, what do you care about what he does?"
Wang Zhong came to Li Wendao and said with a smile: "Most people like this just ask casually. If you have any,I can't afford it either, so I'm just wasting my breath? "
Lin Chen?
Li Wendao nodded slightly. Although he had never met Lin Chen, he had also heard of Lin Chen's reputation. However, Li Wendao had a calm personality and valued peace. Naturally, he would not humiliate Lin Chen like these playboys, because that would be nothing more than verbal abuse. Anything more than that would do him no good.
Lin Chen looked at Wang Zhong and said calmly: "How do you know I can't afford it?"
"Go away, do you have the right to speak?"
Wang Zhong glanced at Lin Chen disdainfully, and then smiled at Li Wendao: "Brother Li, it's a coincidence that the day after tomorrow is my grandfather's seventieth birthday. You can find a way to get me a fire rhino horn. If you have a fire rhino horn, My grandpa is sure to be a martial artist once he steps into it."
When Li Wendao heard this, he was surprised and said: "The old man is going to make a breakthrough?"
?? Martial artist and warrior are two completely different concepts.
Many people are trapped in the ninth level of martial arts throughout their lives. It is extremely difficult to break through and become a martial artist.
"Ha ha!"
Wang Zhong laughed and said: "That's natural. As long as my grandfather breaks through and becomes a martial artist, I will be able to get wind and rain in this Weishui City from now on."
Speaking of this, Wang Zhong suddenly showed a smirk on his face and said to Lin Chen: "At that time, if I hook my fingers, your wife might run into my bed by herself."
Hearing this, Lin Chen's eyes became cold and he said, "Wang Zhong, have you never died before?"
"Are you talking to me?"
Wang Zhong was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would dare to talk to him like this. He immediately became furious: "Who do you think you are? You dare to talk to me like this. Come here and break his legs for me!"
"yes!"
The guards following Wang Zhong walked toward Lin Chen with ill intentions without saying a word.
Li Wendao frowned when he saw this, and said, "Brother Wang, peace is the most important thing, let's talk about the rhinoceros horn first."
Wang Zhong frowned when he heard this, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "Okay, then I will give you some face, Brother Li. Lin Chen, I count you lucky, but after you get out of here, I hope you can still be so crazy."
Li Wendao smiled and said: "Okay, although I don't have fire rhinoceros horns here, I know where there are fire rhinoceros horns in Weishui City."
"where?"
Wang Zhong¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly asked.
Li Wendao smiled and said: "The fire rhinoceros horn is the horn of the monster fire rhinoceros. Is there any company in Weishui City that specializes in this business?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 40 Not for sale
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Wang Zhong pondered for a moment after hearing this, thought about it carefully, and then laughed: "Yes, the Zhou family has been dealing with materials from various monster beasts for generations, and has also raised a group of masters to go out to the city to hunt monster beasts. They must have fire rhinoceros horns at home. .¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s heart moved slightly when he heard this, but he had completely forgotten about the Zhou family.
In Weishui City, the elixir business belongs to the Qin family and the Shen family, and the weapons business belongs to the Gu family. However, the business of monster materials has always been dominated by the Zhou family, because the Zhou family has a team of monster hunters. , with strong fighting power, ordinary families would not dare to provoke the Zhou family.
Lin Chen walked out of Wanbao Pavilion first and went straight to the Zhou family.
In Wanbao Pavilion, Li Wendao looked at Lin Chen's back carefully. In a daze, Lin Chen's back was somewhat similar to the person who came to sell the Realm-breaking Pill a few days ago!
Li Wendao was startled by the thought in his mind. Lin Chen was a well-known waste in Weishui City. How could he be related to that mysterious and powerful alchemist?
"Brother Li, I'll take the first step."
Wang Zhong was afraid that Lin Chen would get there first, so he quickly said goodbye to Li Wendao.
Li Wendao smiled and said, "Brother Wang, wait for me. I happen to be going to Zhou's house to see if there are any extra horns for sale. Let's go together."
"Walk!"
Wang Zhong was overjoyed when he heard this.
¡¡
In front of the Zhou Mansion, Lin Chen quietly waited for the reply from his servant.
Soon, a servant in military uniform walked out of the door quickly, looked at Lin Chen calmly, and said, "Our young master said, we won't sell it."
"Why?"
Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.
He ordered his subordinates to stand on the stone steps, condescendingly saying: "I won't sell you if you say you won't. Master, I want you to get out of here. If you don't get out, let us beat you away with sticks!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Seven or eight servants rushed down the stone steps with long sticks and looked at Lin Chen coldly.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "There is no reason not to do business that is delivered to your door. Let me go in and talk to your young master."
"Who do you think you are?"
The messenger sneered: "You are not at the same level as my young master, are you qualified to see our young master? I say it one last time, get away quickly, otherwise, don't blame us for being ruthless with our sticks!"
Seven or eight servants clenched the long sticks in their hands and did not pay attention to Lin Chen at all. Even if they knew that Lin Chen was the son-in-law of the Qin family, they could not have the slightest respect.
"What kind of master there is, there are also what kind of servants."
Lin Chen said calmly: "I must go in today, you guys can't stop me."
"Haha, who is bragging here?"
Wang Zhong¡¯s laughter came from Lin Chen¡¯s side.
The messenger took one look at him, his face immediately changed slightly, he ran all the way to Wang Zhong, and said respectfully: "Young man, I have met Mr. Wang."
Wang Zhong waved his hands, looked at Lin Chen, and sneered: "I really didn't expect you to be so thick-skinned. Is this where you came from this week? You still want to buy fire rhinoceros horns, but you don't even touch yourself. pocket, is that something you can afford?¡±
"Ha ha."
The guards following Wang Zhong also laughed.
Li Wendao didn't like this scene, so he stood aside in silence.
Lin Chen frowned and said calmly: "You don't need to worry about whether you can afford it."
After saying this, Lin Chen stepped onto the stone steps.
The messenger shouted coldly: "What a piece of shit you are, beat him out!"
"Get out of here!"
Seven or eight servants were holding wooden sticks, as if they were driving away wild dogs on the roadside, and used the sticks to stab Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyebrows showed a trace of murderous intent, he grabbed a wooden stick and knocked it out with one blow.
boom!
In an instant, as if the air was exploding, the head of the servant closest to Lin Chen was instantly torn apart like a watermelon. Blood mixed with brain matter spurted out, sputtering in all directions.
Lin Chen waved his sleeves, and a burst of soul power surged out, blocking the blood spraying towards him.
????????????????????? The servants were miserable, they were sprayed with blood and brains all over their bodies, but they didn¡¯t seem to notice and stared at Lin Chen in shock.
In their opinion, Lin Chen was only in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, but the servant who was beaten to death by Lin Chen was in the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
The fifth level of the Body Tempering Realm was actually beaten to death by a person who was in the second level of the Body Tempering Realm?
Lin Chen¡¯s murder of Lu Changkong that day was covered up by the Lu family and several other families. Ordinary people had no idea at all. Only the top leaders of the major families knew what happened that day.
¡°If they knew that Lin Chen could kill warriors, even if they had given these servants ten courages, they would not dare to treat Lin Chen with this attitude.
The most important thing is that no one thought that Lin Chen¡¯s hands were so dark, and he would kill at will, without mercy or any consequences.
The people who sent the order were horrified, pointed at Lin Chen and said tremblingly: "You! How dare you kill someone in front of the Zhou Mansion!"
"So what if I kill him?"
Lin Chen held the long stick in his hand and said coldly: "Today I am going to take the fire rhinoceros horn. Whoever stands in my way will die!"
Violent murderous intent surged out of Lin Chen's body, frightening the servants in front of the Zhou Mansion so much that their legs became weak.
Wang Zhong's eyes narrowed. He didn't expect Lin Chen's explosive power to be so powerful, but he was not afraid at all. He just sneered and said: "No wonder that good-for-nothing Lu Changkong died in your hands, but you thought that you alone Can a waste of the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm with a useless martial spirit really be able to dominate this Weishui City?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Before he finished speaking, a dark golden ancient bell rose behind Wang Zhong, and the sound of the ancient bell instantly sounded for miles around.
Fourth-grade weapon martial spirit, vast ancient bell.
Although Wang Zhong is a playboy, he is not a loser. He is only twenty-three years old this year and has already become a second-level warrior. Moreover, his martial spirit is also a very rare weapon martial spirit. It has both attack and defense. This is also the case. A famous genius in Weishui City.
The moment the ancient clock appeared, Lin Chen felt a strange force trying to invade his sea of ??consciousness, as if it wanted to erode his will.
Lin Chen sneered, this Wang Zhong¡¯s martial spirit turned out to have some means of spiritual attack.
However, those few mental attacks were disintegrated by Lin Chen in just an instant.
Lin Chen clenched the long stick in his hand, looked at Wang Zhong with cold eyes, and said: "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill your wish."
"Stop talking nonsense and give me a few tricks before you talk!"
Wang Zhong shouted angrily, pulled out a long knife from his waist, stepped on the ground with his right foot, and rushed towards Lin Chen like a cannonball.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, staring at Wang Zhong¡¯s blade.
Just when Wang Zhong was about to approach Lin Chen, Lin Chen suddenly took action and stabbed out with a stick. It was like a poisonous snake spitting a message. The long stick passed by the blade and hit Wang Zhong directly on the right shoulder where he was holding the knife. superior.
The speed at which the long stick thrust out, coupled with the speed at which Wang Zhong swept over, doubled the power of the long stick and directly pierced Wang Zhong's right shoulder.
Wang Zhong's face turned purple in an instant, and the hand holding the knife could not use any strength at all. With a clang, the long knife fell from his hand and fell directly on the bluestone ground.
Lin Chen snorted coldly and swung it hard. Wang Zhong was like a dead dog and flew backwards for more than ten meters before landing.
"Master!"
The expressions of the guards behind Wang Zhong changed drastically. They quickly helped Wang Zhong up and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
They didn¡¯t see Lin Chen kill Lu Changkong that day. They always thought that Lin Chen was just lucky and just taking advantage of the situation.
But now they watched helplessly as Lin Chen seriously injured Wang Zhong with one blow. If Lin Chen had not shown mercy, the stick would have directly hit Wang Zhong's forehead, and the blood hole on Wang Zhong's body would have appeared directly on his head. superior.
Wang Zhong looked at Lin Chen with shock on his face, holding back the pain on his right shoulder, and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, you bitch, you dare to attack me, don't you want to live?"
"If you say one more word, I'll smash your head in with a stick!"
Lin Chen looked at Wang Zhong coldly, and then shouted to the shocked and dumbfounded messenger: "Go and call your young master out. Today, the rhinoceros horn must be sold whether it is for sale or not!"
"Yes Yes¡¡"
The messenger was aroused by Lin Chen's gaze, his legs weakened, and he rushed into the Zhou Mansion while rolling and crawling. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 41: Not a Thousand
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In front of the Zhou Mansion, Lin Chen held a long stick in his hand and was full of murderous intent.
Li Wendao looked at Lin Chen's figure, and the figure of the mysterious alchemist in his heart slowly overlapped, but he still did not dare to recognize each other.
After all, he is a fourth-grade alchemist. He is a rare existence in the entire Dongling Kingdom. How can he be so young?
Wang Zhong gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chen. After taking the elixir, the wound stopped bleeding, but his heart seemed to be bleeding. He wanted to cut Lin Chen into pieces, but there were only four warriors behind him. , swarming up, may not be Lin Chen's opponent.
Tolerate!
Wang Zhong is not a fool. He wants to wait for Zhou Jing to come out. He and Zhou Jing have been friends for eight times. When they were young, they burned yellow paper and sworn sworn brothers. There are many masters in the Zhou family. As long as Lin Chen is brought into the family, they will not be able to kill him.
"Brother Wang!"
A young man in black rushed out of the Zhou Mansion quickly. When he saw the blood on the ground in front of the Zhou Mansion, his face suddenly changed. He pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "You thief, how dare you hurt my brother! "
Wang Zhong took a deep breath and said, "Brother Zhou, my skills are inferior to others, so I admit defeat."
Zhou Jing was startled. He looked at Wang Zhong in disbelief. In Wang Zhong's eyes, he had never heard the word "admit defeat" before.
Why did Wang Zhong change his gender today?
Wang Zhong looked gloomy and said: "I came here for the fire rhinoceros horn. The day after tomorrow is my grandpa's birthday. Get me a fire rhinoceros horn."
Zhou Jing's heart trembled, and he looked at Wang Zhong's right shoulder, wondering why Wang Zhong didn't mention revenge against Lin Chen, but Wang Zhong must have had a plan in mind, so he said, "Of course there are fire rhinoceros horns, come in with me, I¡¯ll get it for you. By the way, I also have healing elixirs in my house, so you can take them too.¡±
"good!"
Wang Zhong nodded, glanced at Lin Chen coldly, and then followed Zhou Jing towards the gate of Zhou Mansion.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "I also want to buy fire rhinoceros horns. Why doesn't Mr. Zhou sell it to me?"
"you?"
Zhou Jing was startled, shook his head and smiled, with a look of disdain on his face, and said, "Can you afford it? The fire rhinoceros horn can be settled directly with spiritual stones. You'd better go back quickly and take good care of your wife, and then let you Wife, please give you more reward."
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold and he said coldly: "I think I have enough money to buy rhinoceros horns. Since you are selling things, you have no reason to turn away customers, right?"
There was already a hint of murderous intent in his brows. Wang Zhong and Zhou Jing's words had already made him murderous.
In a new life, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou are Lin Chen's most important treasures. Whoever dares to touch them will die.
Can¡¯t even think about it!
Zhou Jing said with a mocking look on his face: "You said you are rich? That's fine. You can show me a thousand low-grade spiritual stones."
"You, a loser who hides behind women all day long, can produce a thousand low-grade spiritual stones?"
At this time, Wang Zhong had Zhou Jing's support and was not afraid of Lin Chen. He sneered: "A weakling who thinks about bragging and vanity every day. If you can come up with a thousand low-grade spiritual stones, then today I will never pursue the matter of stabbing me with a stick. If you can't come up with it, I will use you as an excuse to ask my father to seal all the shops of your Qin family."
Lin Chen said coldly: "If I can come up with a thousand low-grade spiritual stones, then you can cut off your left ear and give it to me, how about that?"
"You really dare to bet?"
Wang Zhong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Chen to dare to increase the bet.
¡°Could it be said that he really has a thousand low-grade spiritual stones?
impossible!
How could this piece of trash have a thousand spiritual stones!
However, when he thought of Lin Chen's terrifying strength, Wang Zhong's heart skipped a beat and he had a bad feeling.
But the arrow was already on the string and had to be fired.
Lin Chen sneered: "Why don't you dare?"
"good!"
Zhou Jing was overjoyed and said: "A gentleman's words, a horse is hard to catch! Let's go, follow me in!"
On the street, Zhou Jing was afraid that Lin Chen would run away if he lost, but as long as he entered the Zhou Mansion, everything would be out of Lin Chen's control.
Everyone entered the mansion and came to a garden. Zhou Jing winked at the messenger. The messenger immediately understood and called a dozen warrior-level guards to wait outside the pavilion.
Lin Chen looked at Zhou Jing writing the agreement on a piece of rice paper, and sneered in his heart. He had already seen through the little provocation at a glance. The reason why Lin Chen followed Zhou Jing into the Zhou Mansion was because he wanted to see thisWhat methods do people have?
The two of them pressed their fingerprints, and the agreement came into effect.
Wang Zhong sneered and said, "Lin Chen, come on, take out a thousand spiritual stones and hit me in the face."
"Sorry, I don't have a thousand low-grade spiritual stones."
Lin Chen shook his head gently.
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed.
Wang Zhong was stunned and said: "Then why did you sign this agreement? Do you have a deep hatred for Qin Zhongling?"
Even Zhou Jing looked at Lin Chen with a blank expression at this time, secretly wondering if Lin Chen's brain is really broken?
Lin Chen said lightly: "I don't have a thousand low-grade spiritual stones, but I have four thousand low-grade spiritual stones."
After saying this, Lin Chen waved his hand, and a splendid bag appeared directly on the stone table.
"The Ring of Heaven and Earth!"
Wang Zhong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he suddenly jumped up from the chair. His eyes instantly looked at the ring on the ring finger of Lin Chen¡¯s left hand. His expression was as if he had suddenly seen a ghost.
At this moment, even the servants and guards around them changed their expressions, looking at the splendid bag that suddenly appeared on the stone table in disbelief.
What¡¯s in that bag doesn¡¯t matter now.
What really matters is how Lin Chen took out this bag!
When he came, Lin Chen was empty-handed and didn¡¯t take anything!
There is only one explanation for the Qiankun Ring.
Li Wendao was stunned, his eyes widened.
Others don¡¯t recognize that splendid cloth bag, but he knows it and can¡¯t recognize it anymore.
That splendid cloth bag was obviously the one he used to hold spiritual stones for the mysterious alchemist a few days ago!
??Splendid cloth bag, four thousand low-grade spiritual stones
Li Wendao's expression became extremely exciting.
These days, Li Wendao has been guessing who the mysterious alchemist is, but after thinking about all the famous alchemists in Weishui City, none of them can be equated with that mysterious alchemist.
But now, he actually saw the spiritual stone that he personally gave in Lin Chen's hand.
Recalling the familiar feeling when he first met Lin Chen, Li Wendao was suddenly excited. He remembered, wasn't that the voice of the mysterious alchemist?
Yes, you can¡¯t be wrong!
Li Wendao never imagined that the mysterious and powerful alchemist¡¯s true identity would be the Qin family¡¯s good-for-nothing son-in-law, Lin Chen!
"open to take a look!"
Zhou Jing felt cold in his heart, but he still didn't give up. He quickly reached out to open the brocade bag.
The bag was opened, and under the sunlight, the densely packed spiritual stones slowly glowed.
Plop!
Wang Zhong sat down on the chair with a panicked expression on his face.
He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen actually took out four thousand low-grade spiritual stones!
What¡¯s even more terrifying is that Lin Chen actually has the Qiankun Ring!
The Qiankun Ring had only been seen on the hand of Lord Luo in the entire Weishui City, and it was given by the county governor when Lord Luo took office. It could only contain some important official documents and seals, and even his father, Weishui The deputy captain of the city's soldiers and horses paid a huge price, but they could not get a Qiankun ring.
Lin Chen¡¯s expression was dull. In fact, Lin Chen didn¡¯t have the Qiankun Ring at all.
What he uses is actually his own mustard space, and the ring on his finger is actually a gift from Qin Zhongling, which is mainly for commemoration.
"But if these people want to misunderstand, then let's misunderstand. Lin Chen will naturally not explain it.
¡°Bold!¡±
At this moment, Zhou Jing suddenly shouted angrily and said: "Lin Chen! You are such a brave bitch. You dare to steal my spiritual stone and my Qiankun ring. Hand it over quickly, otherwise today I will take your life as a dog!"
As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Chen was stunned and stunned.
He had never thought that there were such shameless people in this world.
If you can¡¯t win the bet, why should you rob?
?????????????????? And in this public place, are these current family princes already so shameless?
At this time, Wang Zhong also reacted, his eyes lit up, and he quickly said: "Yes! I, Qin Yan, saw Lin Chen stealing things from the Zhou family. Lin Chen, you thief, please hand over what you stole." , otherwise, I will report it to the official now and let you go to jail for ten years!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 42 You can¡¯t afford to offend him
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After finishing speaking, Wang Zhong and Zhou Jing looked at each other, and they both saw surprise in each other's eyes.
Make a fortune!
Wang Zhong sent Lin Chen to the Zhou Mansion with the purpose of killing Lin Chen. This Qiankun Bag was a complete surprise.
Lin Chen calmly sat on the stone bench, feeling the greedy eyes around him, and sneered in his heart.
He originally wanted to come here for an ordinary transaction, buy rhinoceros horns and then go home to refine a phoenix nest for his good wife. However, he did not expect that when he came here, he would be humiliated frequently, and now he might even be murdered.
"My wife, you have to reward me with a kiss for all your hard work, right?"
Thinking of Qin Zhongling's cute and playful appearance, Lin Chen couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly.
Wang Zhong sneered and said: "What? You're so scared that you can't speak? If you're scared, just give the things back to Mr. Zhou, then we can still let you walk out alive, otherwise, hum!"
With a cold snort, the Wang and Zhou families, together with more than twenty murderous Warrior Realm guards, walked into the pavilion and surrounded Lin Chen who was sitting on the stone bench.
A soul-stirring murderous aura washed over Lin Chen's body.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°So, are you going to kill me to seize the treasure?¡±
"Stop talking nonsense, what kind of treasure can you have?"
Zhou Jing snorted coldly: "It was obviously something stolen from my house. If you know the truth, give me the Qiankun Ring now."
"What if I don't give it?"
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was calm, and a murderous aura accumulated in his chest.
Wang Zhong frowned and said: "Young Master Zhou, why bother talking to him? Just kill him directly. Brother Li, we should share these things. Wouldn't it be nice if the three of us share them?"
More than twenty warrior-level guards slowly pulled out the swords at their waists.
"etc!"
At this moment, Li Wendao opened his mouth and shouted loudly.
Wang Zhong said doubtfully: "Brother Li, if you want to persuade us, then there is no need. I know you have a good heart, but this is a Qiankun ring. I won't say anything else. This Qiankun ring will buy you this Wanbao." Ge, is it okay?"
¡°Of course it¡¯s no problem.¡±
Li Wendao gave a bitter smile and said, "But you can't afford to offend him."
Zhou Jing frowned: "Brother Li, if you are afraid, then you should go back first. I will give you a gift after the matter is completed."
"No, you don't understand what I mean"
Li Wendao looked at Lin Chen looking at him with a half-smile but not a smile. He panicked and quickly raised his hands and said: "Junior Li Wendao, I have met my senior. I am blind and cannot recognize Mount Tai. I hope my senior will forgive me."
As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.
Wang Zhong looked at Li Wen in disbelief and said, "Brother Li, are you okay? Wake up, this is Lin Chen, the good-for-nothing son-in-law of the Qin family. Who is his senior?"
"Haha, Brother Li is talking nonsense."
Zhou Jing laughed, his face full of confidence that he had a chance to win.
Lin Chen, he is determined, no one can keep him.
Even if Lin Chen has the strength of a warrior, there are more than twenty warriors present to protect him. How can he still not be able to defeat a mere Lin Chen?
Lin Chen looked at Li Wendao's surprised and frightened look, shook his head and smiled, and said: "I don't blame anyone who doesn't know. I don't blame you. Besides, you have defended me several times even if you don't know my true identity, which shows your character." correct."
"Thank you, senior, for your understanding."
Li Wendao let out a long sigh of relief, then quickly winked at Zhou Jing and said, "Brother Zhou, give me some face and sell Senior Lin a piece of the rhinoceros horn."
Li Wendao's change did not seem to be a deception, which made Wang Zhong and Zhou Jing a little surprised.
But when they looked at Lin Chen carefully, they were sure that this was definitely the Lin Chen they knew.
Zhou Jing frowned and said: "Brother Li, it's not that I don't give you face, but this matter is of great importance. No matter who tries to persuade him, it's useless. Lin Chen must die today!"
"right!"
Wang Zhong also said: "If I don't kill Lin Chen today, I will regret it for half my life if I miss it. Go ahead and kill him!"
In the eyes of Wang Zhong and Zhou Jing, Lin Chen is like dead meat on the chopping board. In front of them, there is no room for resistance at all and they can only be slaughtered.
"You are bringing your own destruction!"
Li Wendao was shocked. He quickly stood in front of Lin Chen, opened his arms and said loudly: "Senior, please go quickly, here??I'm blocking it! "
This is a fourth-grade alchemist!
Li Wendao knew very well how terrifying the appeal of a fourth-grade alchemist was. He once saw a fourth-grade alchemist being humiliated by a disciple of a noble family. Later, he called a dozen martial spirits and a martial king in one go and directly killed him. That family was wiped off the map.
And that aristocratic family is far more powerful than the Wang and Zhou families a hundred times and a thousand times.
Li Wendao finally found out Lin Chen¡¯s identity, and when he was thinking of ways to make friends with Lin Chen, Wang Zhong and Zhou Jing wanted to kill Lin Chen. How could Li Wendao agree?
"Get out of my way!"
Zhou Jing's eyes were red at this time, and he said coldly: "Brother Li, if you continue to block it, you are going against our Zhou family. Do you want to break our relationship for so many years? If your superiors investigate Come down, how should you explain?"
"Tell me the truth!"
Li Wendao also became angry and said coldly: "Today I put my words here, if anyone dares to lay a finger on Lin Chen, my Li family will never let you go."
As soon as these words came out, Zhou Jing's face changed slightly.
Li Wendao is not scary. What is scary is the Li family behind Li Wendao.
That is a real behemoth. Even if Li Wendao is a collateral disciple, they would not dare to offend him if it were not for the temptation of the Qiankun Ring.
"alright."
At this moment, Lin Chen patted Li Wendao on the shoulder and said: "I understand your kindness, please get out of the way."
Li Wendao was startled and said quickly: "Senior, although you have the strength of a warrior, if I get out of the way, how can you stop so many warriors?"
This is the Zhou Mansion. Li Wendao knows very well that in addition to these warrior guards, there is also a terrifying hunting team in the Zhou Mansion.
"them?"
Lin Chen sneered, pushed Li Wendao away, and said lightly: "What can they do to me?"
Crazy!
How crazy!
Li Wendao stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded. At this time, he couldn't help but start to wonder whether Lin Chen's brain was broken.
Even if Lin Chen can kill Lu Changkong, Lu Changkong is just entering the warrior realm for the first time, and his foundation is not yet solid, so it is normal for him to die.
Just now Lin Chen defeated Wang Zhong with another move, and Wang Zhong was only at the second level of the warrior realm.
However, in front of you are more than twenty warrior-level guards who look like wolves and tigers!
¡°Could it be said that Lin Chen is really not afraid of death?
Zhou Jing sneered and said: "Lin Chen, you are really arrogant. Since you want to die, then I will help you and kill Lin Chen. Each of you will receive a hundred low-grade spiritual stones!"
There was a cold light in the eyes of the guards. In an instant, more than twenty swords were slashing at Lin Chen at the same time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 43 Keeping Promises
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, the sound of a sword suddenly sounded.
The sound of the sword was sharp and piercing, and the more than twenty warrior-level guards felt as if their brains were being pricked by sharp needles. The instant pain made their hands loosen, and the swords fell directly to the ground. They subconsciously covered their ears with their hands. He backed away with a look of pain on his face.
"what happened!"
Wang Zhong roared loudly and backed away as if he was electrocuted. His eyes widened and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
The sound of the sword's cry came from the black sword.
Lin Chen held the black sword in his hand, with endless murderous intent in his eyes: "Just because I have a bad background, you humiliated me in every possible way. When you saw that I was pregnant with a treasure, you actually wanted to kill me to seize the treasure. You talk about etiquette, justice and integrity." You are stepping on the soles of your feet, wearing the skin of a noble man, but you are doing shameless things like a demon. Today I am going on a killing spree, and you are the one who forced me to do so!"
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen turned into a black lightning, like a killing god. When he slashed out with a sword, a three-foot sword light appeared.
Wherever the sword light touched, everything was cut in half.
In an instant, the three warriors were cut in half.
This scene made Wang Zhong and Zhou Jing tremble with fear. Their legs felt weak. They felt that this was not the timid and cowardly Lin Chen before, but a ferocious beast in human form.
Zhou Jing opened his mouth and shouted: "Kill! Kill him for me! If you all swarm him, he will be hard to beat with four hands!"
As soon as these words came out of his mouth, Zhou Jing found that he was trembling when he spoke, his upper and lower teeth kept clashing, and he was really frightened to the extreme.
But the guards still understood the meaning of his words.
right!
If you attack one by one, you will definitely not be able to defeat them.
But if twenty or so people swarmed up, they would definitely hack Lin Chen to death.
Without saying a word, the remaining warrior-level guards stretched out their hands to grab it. Invisible soul power surged out, and all the swords on the ground flew into their hands automatically without wind.
"kill!"
The killing sound was like thunder, and the killing cry made by twenty warriors was no less than that of thousands of troops.
In the garden, the grass and trees trembled, the flowers closed, and ripples rippled in the pond.
"Roar!"
More than twenty martial spirits emerged from behind the warrior-level guards, wolves, tigers and leopards, roaring at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, the sword in his hand turned into an afterimage, and he stabbed out with a sword.
The golden light flashed, and this sword seemed to stop time.
At this moment, the sword light that surged out from the black sword in Lin Chen's hand unexpectedly reached ten feet. When the sword was thrust out, the bodies of the dozen or so warriors who rushed at the front were separated in an instant, and even the swords in their hands were gone. Cut into two pieces by the black sword.
After swallowing the blood of more than ten warriors, a blood-red line appeared on the black sword, like a lightning strike, from the sword grid to the tip of the sword.
Boom!
The next moment, rolling thunder suddenly sounded from above the black sword, the black sword shook wildly, and blood-red lightning surged out, filling the pavilion.
And holding a long sword in his hand, Lin Chen, in the center of the bloody lightning, looked as terrifying as Shura reincarnated.
When the remaining five warriors saw this scene, their faces instantly lost all color, and they no longer had any orders in their hearts. They just instinctively wanted to run, as far as possible, away from the monster Lin Chen.
"Want to leave?"
Lin Chen snorted coldly, holding the sword in his right hand and grabbing it with his left hand.
Boom!
In an instant, several streaks of blood-red lightning struck out from Lin Chen's hands and struck directly on the bodies of the five Warrior Realm guards.
A stream of powerful life force was sucked into the black sword by Lin Chen through lightning.
At this time, the black sword no longer had its original rusty appearance. Although it was still black, it shone with an extremely weird reflection in the sunlight. The most eye-catching thing was the blood-red streak on the sword's spine that looked like lightning. The ordinary sculpture is like a real lightning sealed in the black sword.
This is the original appearance of the black sword!
Lin Chen¡¯s cold eyes suddenly glanced at the last two people in front.
Wang Zhong, Zhou Jing.
It¡¯s not that the two of them didn¡¯t want to run, but their feet seemed to be nailed to the ground at this time, and they couldn¡¯t move, let alone escape.
Seeing Lin Chen, who was like a murderous god, approaching, Zhou Jing said in a trembling voice: "Get up here, stop him!"
But as soon as he said the words, he realized that all the guards had already?Killed by Lin Chen, the pavilion and river corridor were full of corpses.
"Do you know why you can't move?"
Lin Chen casually tore off a piece of clothing, and while wiping the blood on the sword, he said lightly: "This is the sword of the heart. You are locked by my murderous intent. If I let you live, you will live. I let you If you die, you will die."
After saying that, Lin Chen threw away the blood-stained clothes and came to Wang Zhong's side.
Wang Zhong trembled all over, opened his mouth wide, and let out a dry "ha" sound, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't say a word. His eyes gradually lost their brightness and were filled with fear.
Since his birth, Wang Zhong followed his father and met many masters, many of whom were in the martial arts realm.
However, Wang Zhong has never experienced this kind of fear from any master. This is a kind of pure and thorough fear. In despair, there is no power to fight back.
"Stop struggling, you are a bitch. I don't like to hear you talk, so you can't talk."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth and said, "I won't kill you either. Since we have made an agreement, I will keep my promise."
Phew!
Just when Wang Zhong was relieved, suddenly, a sharp pain came from the right side of his head.
Lin Chen grabbed Wang Zhong¡¯s ear with his left hand, and cut off his ear with a black sword in his right hand.
"ah!!"
Seeing his ear being held by Lin Chen in his hand, an unfamiliar pain and fear came over him, and Wang Zhong let out a heartbreaking scream.
In an instant, he was covered in a layer of sweat. The sweat and tears on his face were mixed with blood, dripping from his chin, staining the clothes on his chest red.
Zhou Jing on the side couldn't turn his eyes and couldn't see what happened to Wang Zhong, but he saw the ear held in Lin Chen's hand. His heart suddenly trembled and he said in a trembling voice: "Lin, Brother Lin, I can I haven¡¯t made an agreement with you, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, please don¡¯t cut off my ears!¡±
"good."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Where is the fire rhinoceros horn?"
"Yes, it's in my left sleeve."
Zhou Jing was sweating profusely and said in a trembling voice: "I have always carried this thing with me. Sir, you don't care about the faults of others. Can you please stop arguing with me? I swear, I will never retaliate. This fire rhinoceros horn will be regarded as my apology." ,May I?"
"What do you think?"
Lin Chen took out a complete fire rhinoceros horn from the pocket hidden in Zhou Jing's sleeve, nodded, and said with a smile: "Look, you are obviously carrying this thing on your body, but you don't even sell it to me. It's really It's too much. To punish you, I'll cut off your ears." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 44 The Sword of the Heart
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"no, do not want!"
With Zhou Jing¡¯s heart-rending screams, Lin Chen raised his sword and cut off his left ear.
Heartbreaking pain hit, but Zhou Jing and Wang Zhong couldn't even reach out to cover their wounds. Instead, they could only stand motionless. The worst thing was Wang Zhong, who couldn't even speak.
regret!
At this time, there was no resentment in the two people's hearts, only regrets about why they provoked Lin Chen.
Lin Chen looked at Zhou Jing and said lightly: "Do you know you are wrong?"
"I know, I know."
Zhou Jing glanced at Lin Chen with fear, then quickly turned his eyes elsewhere, not even daring to look at Lin Chen.
Li Wendao stood outside the pavilion, watching with cold eyes, without the slightest sympathy in his heart. It was obvious that Lin Chen just wanted to buy something and just sell it to him directly. Why should he make things difficult for him?
It¡¯s not enough to make things difficult and humiliate, you also have to kill people to seize treasures.
It¡¯s your own fault!
"Have you seen enough?"
Lin Chen put the fire rhinoceros horn into the mustard seed space, turned around and looked behind the rockery.
Ye Li walked out slowly, shook his head and sighed: "I have hidden my breath, but later I saw that your methods were cruel and your breath was a little unstable, but I didn't expect you to discover it."
"I saw you as soon as you came."
Lin Chen said lightly: "I'm very generous in sparing both of them lives. Why, do you feel uncomfortable?"
Li Wendao in the distance nodded slightly. He originally thought that Lin Chen would directly kill Wang Zhong and Zhou Jing to avoid future troubles, but he did not expect that Lin Chen did not kill them. This was indeed magnanimous.
Ye Li put her right hand on the hilt of the sword, raised her eyes to look at Lin Chen, and said, "I want to compete with you."
"Can't bear it anymore?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "You are not my opponent now, so go back and practice again."
"You think I can't beat you?"
Ye Li snorted coldly, pulled out the rapier with a clang, and said, "Then let's try it."
Lin Chen said nothing, looking at Ye Li's flawless face.
His eyes slowly showed a hint of blood.
Boom!
Like an overwhelming murderous aura, Ye Li stepped back a few steps like a frightened rabbit. She held a sword in both hands and blocked it with the blade in front of her. She looked at Lin Chen in shock.
At this moment, Ye Li finally knew how powerful and terrifying the real Lin Chen was.
Amidst Lin Chen's overwhelming murderous aura, Ye Li felt like a lone boat in the stormy waves, unable to resist at all and could only drift with the tide.
With such terrifying murderous intent, how many people has this guy killed?
Ye Li was extremely shocked. Even some of the magic masters she had seen definitely didn't have such powerful murderous aura as Lin Chen.
Suddenly, her heart moved slightly.
"The Sword of the Heart?"
Ye Li's beautiful eyes stared closely at Lin Chen's eyes, as if she wanted to see Lin Chen's swordsmanship from Lin Chen's eyes.
But at this glance, Ye Li felt as if his eyes were attracted by a mysterious vortex, and it was difficult to move away. At the same time, his body began to become a little stiff and not as flexible as before.
Lin Chen looked away lightly and said, "Don't stare into my eyes, otherwise you will be like the two of them."
"What a terrifying swordsmanship."
Ye Li regained control of her physical body and exhaled a long breath, terrified.
She had a hunch that if Lin Chen wanted to kill her just now, he might be able to take her down with one move!
Isn¡¯t this enough to explain the problem?
At this moment, Ye Li knew that the person she was looking for who caused the strange phenomena in the world must be Lin Chen!
Although Lin Chen has never admitted it, Ye Li is not a fool. Lin Chen, who seems to be only in the second stage of the body tempering realm, can make a martial artist lose his will to fight with just a look and his breath.
What is this if not a monster?
"Senior."
Li Wendao walked quickly to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "I don't know if senior is free. I have something I want to discuss with senior."
"In a few days, come to Qin Mansion to talk to me."
Lin Chen¡¯s indifferent eyes swept across Wang Zhong and Zhou Jing¡¯s faces, and said: ¡°In about three hours, you can move around. ThisIn the process, whether you live or die depends on your fate. "
After saying that, Lin Chen inserted the black sword into the scabbard and turned around to leave.
Ye Li glanced at the two people who were standing motionless, and then walked out of Zhou Mansion with Lu He.
The blood on the ears of the two people continued to flow, and their consciousness gradually became blurred. Finally, their will was completely destroyed by fear, and they fell straight to the ground, motionless, as if they were two dead people.
Li Wendao gave a bitter smile, and if he didn't save them, he would kill them. Seeing the two people dying gradually, he couldn't remain indifferent, so he could only take out the hemostasis powder to stop the bleeding of their wounds.
¡¡
Lin Chen and Ye Li returned to the Qin Mansion together. Ye Li was extremely curious. What was Lin Chen going to do with the rhinoceros horn?
In the end, Lin Chen's footsteps stopped at the door of the refining room, turned back to look at Ye Li, and said: "Just follow me here, there is nothing for you to do next, go and call Qin Zhongling. "
"Are you ordering me?"
Ye Li was startled, with a look of disbelief on his face.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "You've been living and eating in our house for so many days, why don't we let you run some errands?"
"Okay! I'll go!"
Ye Li had no way to refute, so she held back her unhappiness and turned around to leave.
Lin Chen walked into the refining room. The layout of the Qin family's refining room was very simple, but the walls were very thick and strong. Even a fifth-level warrior could not break through them. The reason why they were built so thickly was to prevent the refining from happening. An explosion occurred during the process.
Sitting cross-legged in the center of the refining room, Lin Chen took out all the materials and lined them up in front of him.
"Hey, what are you going to do?"
Qin Zhongling came after hearing the news and looked at Lin Chen's appearance with curiosity on his face.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Refining Phoenix Nest will give you an advanced martial soul later."
Ye Li poked his head out from behind Qin Zhongling and said disdainfully: "Stop bragging. Your swordsmanship is outrageous. You can also refine elixirs. You still want to refine weapons. Do you really think you are omnipotent?"
"Of course I'm not omnipotent."
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I am omnipotent."
Ye Li curled his lips, sat aside, and said to himself: "You also talk about advancing martial arts. Is it so easy to advance martial arts? If the thing you refined can advance to martial arts, I will Walk upside down around the Qin family Woo hoo!"
Qin Zhongling quickly covered Ye Li's mouth and whispered: "Shh! What if he really knows it?"
Lin Chen almost laughed out loud. He remembered that when he was refining the elixir, Qin Zhongling refused to believe it. In the end, he also said that if he could refine the elixir, he would walk around the Qin Mansion upside down. Unexpectedly, Ye Li could also say the same thing. Qin Zhongling said the same thing.
Lin Chen calmed down and said, "Okay, don't disturb me."
After saying this, Lin Chen grabbed it with his left hand and raised the True Sun Fire directly.
The blazing flame instantly raised the temperature in the entire refining room. Ye Li's eyes widened and she looked at the flame in Lin Chen's hand in disbelief. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 45: Master of Weapon Refining
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The flame in Lin Chen's hand was red and golden, and the temperature was extremely high.
In the flames, Ye Li felt a powerful, terrifying aura that could even make her martial soul feel trembling.
What kind of flame is this?
Ye Li frowned slightly. Looking at the color of the flames, she felt as if she had seen the same description in some ancient book, but it was so long ago that she couldn't remember it carefully.
However, even if he couldn't remember it, it didn't affect the shock in Ye Li's heart.
She found that the more she came into contact with Lin Chen, the less she could see through Lin Chen. In Dongyang County, no, even in the entire Dongling Kingdom, Ye Li could not find anyone who could compare with Lin Chen. A genius, even herself, is far from it.
Ye Li even felt that using genius to describe Lin Chen was a bit insulting to Lin Chen, because there was never a shortage of geniuses on the continent of Osun.
Lin Chen naturally didn't know that Ye Li's heart was going back and forth, and all his attention at this time was focused on the True Fire of the Sun.
Weapon refining and alchemy refining are actually somewhat similar. Alchemy requires a medicine cauldron, while weapon refining requires a forging furnace.
However, Lin Chen doesn¡¯t need an alchemy furnace at all!
A ball of real sun fire floated in front of Lin Chen. The fire was ethereal. Lin Chen stretched out his hand to grab it, and the materials placed on the stone table flew directly into the fire.
Ye Li was shocked when he saw this and said in disbelief: "Why don't you use a forging furnace?"
"Who told you that you have to use a forging furnace to refine weapons?"
Lin Chen glanced sideways at Ye Li.
"Do you think you are Gongsun Mo?"
Ye Li shook his head and curled his lips and said: "I have also heard that some high-level weapon refiners do not need a forging furnace and can directly refine magical weapons by relying only on their precise control of soul power. But such a weapon refiner Masters are extremely rare. Even if we look at the entire Dongling Kingdom, they are only rare. You must be an unparalleled master of weapon refining."
Expansion!
Ye Li only had these two words in her mind at this time. Growing up, she had seen too many men want to show off in front of her, either showing off their family wealth or showing off their superb skills.
¡°Obviously she regarded Lin Chen¡¯s behavior as deliberately showing off in front of her, just like a peacock spreading its tail.
Qin Zhongling also felt strange about Lin Chen's weapon refining method, but she had become somewhat accustomed to Lin Chen's amazing moves these days, and she felt in her heart that since Lin Chen used such a method, it was definitely not a deliberate showoff.
Lin Chen was too lazy to pay attention to Ye Li, and focused on controlling the Sun Fire, feeling the changes in various materials, and then blending all the materials melted in the flames together.
Lin Chen completely used his soul power to carry out the whole process. While using his soul power to control the true fire of the sun, he also used his soul power to hold various materials suspended in the fire.
Gradually, the expression on Ye Li's face changed slightly.
With the fusion of various materials, countless golden-red silk threads slowly emerged from the true sun fire. The silk threads were slowly entangled and woven, and the prototype of a bird's nest emerged in the flames.
"These threads are in liquid form!"
In an instant, Ye Li's eyes widened, his expression was as if he had seen a ghost, and he said in shock: "How did you form those liquids into silk threads?"
Lin Chen was focused on weaving the phoenix nest. Hearing this, he just said lightly: "Just use soul power to control it. If you want to learn skills, just talk less and watch more."
Ye Li still felt incredible in her heart. It was not difficult to control liquid with soul power, and she could do it easily. But to turn the liquid into hair-like filaments, and there were countless strands, she had to control them. Weave it into a bird's nest!
Ye Li had never thought that one person's control of soul power could reach such a subtle and terrifying level.
This is just a weapon refining. If during the battle, Lin Chen used this kind of flame to melt the steel and turn it into countless hot filaments to attack, then even an army might not be able to stop Lin Chen.
Is this still a person?
monster!
Ye Li could only find this word to describe Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were focused and he had reached the last step.
He stretched out his hand to grab it and threw the fire rhinoceros horn directly into the true fire of the sun.
Boom!
In an instant, the fire was radiating, and the true sun fire surged several times out of thin air. The air in the refining room instantly became extremely dry, as if the breath was breathing in flames.
In the golden red flame, a perfect phoenix nest has been formedtype.
"It's done!"
Lin Chen removed the True Sun Fire and shouted: "Ling'er, give me a drop of your blood."
"Ah good!"
Qin Zhongling, who was watching in shock, nodded quickly when he heard this, looked at his slender white fingers, felt cruel, and opened his mouth to bite.
Hiss!
Not bitten!
Lin Chen looked at Qin Zhongling, who was crying in pain. He couldn't laugh or cry. He raised his hand as a sword, a sharp soul flashed, and a drop of blood gushes out from Qin Zhongling's fingertips. Lin Chen grabbed the blood drop and smashed it directly into Fengchao. above.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The phoenix nest trembled slightly and made a low whistle.
The immortal firebird suddenly appeared, jumped on Qin Zhongling's shoulder, and looked at Fengchao without blinking.
Lin Chen was overjoyed when he saw this. The immortal firebird reacted to the Phoenix Nest, which meant that this martial spirit indeed showed signs of returning to its ancestors!
Without saying a word, he grabbed the immortal firebird and shouted in a low voice: "If you don't go now, when will you wait?"
¡°Jiji!¡±
The immortal firebird seemed to understand Lin Chen's words and flew directly into the phoenix nest without hesitation.
The next moment, the golden light surged, and the dazzling golden light filled the entire refining room. Both Qin Zhongling and Ye Li subconsciously covered their eyes with their hands, not daring to look directly at the golden light.
Lin Chen ignored the golden light and stared at Fengchao without blinking.
I saw the immortal firebird flying up to the phoenix nest, and its feathers were instantly burned like molten iron by the extremely high temperature of the phoenix nest. However, the immortal firebird did not feel any pain. Instead, it made chirping sounds from time to time, and the sound was filled with A feeling of pleasure.
The chirping sound became sharper and more harsh, and waves visible to the naked eye spread in all directions from the phoenix nest.
Cracks appeared in the wall, and the earth began to tremble. Qin Zhongling and Ye Li subconsciously turned their backs to the golden light, covering their ears with both hands, and even their delicate bodies began to tremble.
Lin Chen was shocked when he saw this. He pulled out the black sword directly, grabbed the swords of Qin Zhongling and Ye Li, and formed a sword formation with three swords. He activated the soul power and controlled the sound waves in the sword formation.
This is also the first time that Lin Chen has seen the martial soul return to his ancestors with his own eyes. He did not expect that the power is so amazing. If the sword array is not used to block the sound wave, I am afraid that the entire Qin Mansion will be destroyed by this terrifying sound wave.
The body of the immortal firebird gradually grew larger, and the feathers on its body became more and more gorgeous. The temperature in the sword array continued to rise, and the bluestone on the ground began to slowly melt, like magma, with the waves of sound waves. , surging endlessly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 46 Immortal Fire Phoenix
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Bah!"
The Immortal Firebird spread its wings, its body increased dozens of times, occupying most of the weapon refining room, and it chirped again.
This time, the chirping of the immortal firebird is completely different from before. It is full of a kind of natural majesty and domineering of a king. Its eyes are like two sharp knives, which are breathtaking.
The three sharp blades stuck on the ground began to tremble violently, as if it was difficult to stop the sound wave attack of the immortal firebird, and it would rise from the ground the next moment.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes condensed and he directly used his soul power to stabilize the three sharp blades.
At this time, Qin Zhongling and Ye Li also turned around and looked at the sudden appearance of the behemoth, dumbfounded.
Qin Zhongling subconsciously looked at his palm. The original Immortal Firebird was only a little bigger than his palm, but now, the Immortal Firebird's wings are three feet wide!
She even felt like she could fly on an immortal firebird!
"Eighth-grade martial spirit, immortal fire phoenix!"
Ye Li stared at the behemoth in stunned silence, and began to retreat involuntarily. Her heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand, and even breathing became a little difficult.
Lin Chen, what kind of monster is he?
At this moment, Ye Li's heart was no longer shocked, but filled with fear.
The fear of Lin Chen!
Since Ye Li was born, she has never heard that martial arts can have such huge changes!
The third prince of the Dongling Kingdom spent countless financial and manpower, found countless treasures of heaven and earth, and advanced his martial soul from the fifth level to the sixth level with great reluctance. This was already something that shocked the whole country, and even others The country also sent people to inquire about the method of advancement.
"And after the martial soul advanced, it was exactly the same as before. It just made the third prince's talent a little stronger. Other than that, there were no changes.
But now, Lin Chen actually forced a fifth-grade martial soul, the Immortal Fire Bird, to cross three levels and advance into the eighth-grade martial soul, the Immortal Fire Phoenix!
And during this whole process, Ye Li felt that Lin Chen was very relaxed!
No natural or earthly treasures were used, and the most precious thing was just a piece of fire rhinoceros horn, which was not worth mentioning at all.
However, it was this monster that made the impossible impossible, using the cheapest materials to refine such a terrifying treasure!
"Will he kill me to silence me?"
Ye Li looked at Lin Chen's cold face, swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and felt a sense of fear.
After all, once word of this kind of weapon refining method and this kind of treasure spreads out, the entire Ossen Continent will boil. As long as the high-ranking Martial Saints and Martial Gods get the news, I am afraid they will all come to Weishui City.
"Bah!"
With a deafening cry, the Immortal Fire Bird completely advanced into the Immortal Fire Phoenix. Its feathers changed from the original fiery red to a red color with golden light, and a complete and clear flame appeared on its forehead. texture.
The golden light and flames gradually dissipated, but the alchemy room was still extremely hot, making people thirsty.
Lin Chen waved his hand to remove the sword array, and the immortal fire phoenix immediately flew directly behind Qin Zhongling's body and disappeared without a trace.
Although the immortal fire phoenix disappeared, Qin Zhongling's body had undergone tremendous changes.
Qin Zhongling's energy and spirit changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. His clear eyes were shining with hope and sultry. His skin became fairer, giving off a rosy feeling. And he didn't know if it was Lin Chen's illusion. , he always felt that Qin Zhongling's breasts seemed to be bigger than before.
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen blankly and said, "I seem to understand many of the problems that I couldn't understand before at this moment. Some obscure skills that have always been difficult to understand are also instantly clear. This ¡¡±
"This is the change brought about by the advancement of martial arts!"
Lin Chen said with a smile in his eyes: "I work so hard for my husband, wife, don't you reward me?"
Qin Zhongling's eyes gradually filled with mist, and she suddenly walked up to Lin Chen, stretched out her arms to hug Lin Chen's waist, and buried her pretty face in Lin Chen's chest. Although she didn't speak, all the emotions and all the touches were , all passed to the depths of Lin Chen's heart with this hug.
Lin Chen was startled, with a look of doting in his eyes. He put his arms around Qin Zhongling and kissed her hair gently.
Ye Li stood aside, her face turned red, and she quickly turned around and coughed lightly.
Qin Zhongling then remembered that Ye Li was still there, and continued??Pushed Lin Chen away, her pretty face turned red.
"You can turn around now."
Lin Chen said feeling very unhappy.
Hearing the sound, Ye Li turned around and looked at Lin Chen seriously: "You don't have to speak, I know what to do!"
After saying that, Ye Li suddenly faced the east, knelt on his knees, raised his right hand, and said: "I, Ye Li, swear here that if I reveal even a single word about what happened in the refining room today, I will be struck by lightning and die. , and before I could say these words, I was immediately struck to death by lightning, leaving me unable to say anything!"
On the dome, a mysterious will enveloped the three people, which meant that the oath took effect.
Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Ye Li knows very well that she may not be able to survive if she swears, but at least there is a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, Lin Chen will definitely kill her to avoid future troubles.
If Ye Li were in Lin Chen's position, she would do the same thing.
Qin Zhongling opened her mouth slightly, but did not speak after all. She also knew that this matter was not trivial. Once it was leaked, it would have extremely serious consequences. She could only choose to remain silent and listen to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen was looking at Ye Li, and Ye Li was also looking at Lin Chen. Their eyes met, and Lin Chen saw the frankness in Ye Li's eyes.
He was silent for a moment, "Okay, I won't kill you."
"Hoo!"
Ye Li felt relieved and breathed a long sigh of relief, with gratitude in his eyes.
Qin Zhongling smiled and said, "Let's get out quickly. It's stuffy and hot here, and it's uncomfortable to stay here."
"You two, are you sure you want to go out like this?"
Lin Chen had a strange expression on his face, and his eyes jumped back and forth between the two women.
Qin Zhongling and Ye Li glanced at each other subconsciously, and their pretty faces instantly turned red. The temperature in the refining room was extremely high, and their clothes were wet with sweat and stuck tightly to their bodies.
Lin Chen laughed loudly, took out two sets of clothes originally bought for Qin Zhongling from the mustard space, threw them on the stone table, walked out of the refining room quickly, and closed the door of the refining room.
Outside the weapon refining room, the Qin family¡¯s children were all standing, all attracted by the chirping sound of the immortal fire phoenix.
Seeing Lin Chen come out, there was a commotion immediately.
An elder wearing a white robe looked at Lin Chen and shouted: "What happened in the refining room just now? Why is the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, and the chirping keeps coming?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 47 Deputy Captain Wang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Do I need to explain to you?"
Lin Chen sneered. He didn't expect that this old thief could bear to come to him until now.
The elder in white robe is Qin Hao¡¯s grandfather and the seventh elder of the Qin family.
The seventh elder showed anger in his eyes and said: "What an arrogant boy. When I was away from the Qin Mansion, you turned the Qin Mansion upside down, and you even committed the crime of killing the second elder directly. Lin Chen, you deserve to die!"
As soon as these words came out, the children of the Qin family who were standing close to the seventh elder subconsciously moved their steps and tried to stay as far away from the seventh elder as possible.
The Seventh Elder is not in the Qin Mansion and just came back today. He only heard about what Lin Chen did, but did not see it with his own eyes, so he is confident. The others are not that stupid. They have all seen Lin Chen's power with their own eyes. There was no thought of provoking Lin Chen in his heart.
"You said I killed the second elder"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Then you are not afraid, I will kill you too, so that your family can be in order?"
A strong murderous aura instantly locked onto the seventh elder.
The seventh elder was shocked and instinctively began to retreat, with a look of horror in his eyes.
Lin Chen said calmly: "I will spare your life, don't mess with me, otherwise you will be the one who dies next time."
The seventh elder was filled with fear and fear. He didn't expect Lin Chen's murderous intent to be so strong.
A few days ago, when Lin Chen saw him, it was like a mouse meeting a cat, and he didn't dare to retaliate even when he was being insulted loudly.
What happened? Lin Chen changed so much?
At this moment, Qin Fang came running quickly with an anxious expression. As soon as he saw Lin Chen, he hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law, something bad has happened. Deputy Captain Wang and the black armored army have surrounded our Qin Mansion. He wants to find you by name, and the head of the family is dealing with him!"
Deputy Captain Wang!
Father-in-law!
Lin Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he rushed towards the front yard without saying a word.
"Hey! This Lin Chen doesn't want to offend anyone. He actually dares to offend Deputy Commander Wang!"
"I heard that Deputy Captain Wang is already an eighth-level martial artist, and the old man of the Wang family is even about to break through to the level of a martial artist."
"Lin Chen is finished this time. Deputy Captain Wang has the support of the city lord!"
"Quick, follow up and take a look!"
Everyone in the Qin Mansion was talking and talking, and they were extremely shocked. Is this Lin Chen the reincarnation of a troublemaker?
In less than a month, almost all the major families in Weishui City were offended by Lin Chen.
Is there anyone else he doesn¡¯t dare to offend?
¡¡
Qin Mansion, front yard.
A military general wearing black armor looked cold and said: "If I don't see Lin Chen in half a cup of tea, I will wash the Qin Mansion with blood!"
In the front yard, and even on the street in front of the Qin Mansion, there were all black-armored soldiers standing with spears in the forest, filled with murderous intent.
Behind Deputy Captain Wang, Wang Zhong stood with a face filled with resentment.
At this time, Wang Zhong had a white cloth band wrapped around his head, and blood oozed from his left ear, dyeing the cloth band red.
With a ferocious face, he looked at Qin Heng who was smiling apologetically, and shouted angrily: "Old dog, call Lin Chen out quickly!"
As soon as the word "old dog" came out, Qin Heng's face froze.
He had been in Weishui City for many years and had never been insulted like this before, and anger arose in his heart.
But when he saw the murderous Deputy Captain Wang and the endless black-armored army as far as the eye could see, he could only hold back his anger and said with a sorry smile: "Young Master Wang, Chen'er is young and has eyesight. If you don't know Taishan, you will do whatever you do when your brain gets hot. How about this? Our Qin family has a myogenic pill passed down from our ancestors. I'll take it over right now. After you eat it, I'm sure your ears will grow back. And I The Qin family will also offer three thousand low-grade spiritual stones as an apology, what do you think?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.
Wang Zhong sneered: "It's just a broken pill, who knows if what you said is true?"
When Deputy Commander Wang heard this, his eyes lit up and he began to make calculations in his heart, but his face remained expressionless on the surface.
Everyone in the Qin Mansion was shocked when they heard this. Qin Zhengyang couldn't help but said: "Master, that muscle-building elixir is a fourth-grade elixir passed down by our ancestors of the Qin family. It can be said to be the treasure of the clan. Even if the hands and feet are cut off, it can still be cured." The growth is priceless, is it worth it for Lin Chen, a troublemaker?"
Qin Heng frowned, glanced at the great elder coldly, and said, "I'm not asking you to close the door."Passed? "
Qin Zhengyang said righteously: "Now it's a critical moment for the Qin family's life and death. If I don't go out, I'm afraid the Qin family will be destroyed in Lin Chen's hands. Head of the family, think twice!"
"Master, think twice!"
In the Qin Mansion, everyone from the First Elder¡¯s faction couldn¡¯t help but shout.
Wang Zhong was overjoyed after hearing Qin Zhengyang¡¯s introduction, and said, ¡°In that case, please take out the Myogenic Pill and give it to me.¡±
Qin Heng looked at Wang Zhong's eyes and said in a deep voice: "Master Wang, if I give you the Myogenic Pill, can you promise to spare Lin Chen?"
boom!
Wang Zhong was furious and kicked Qin Heng in the chest.
Qin Heng took a few steps back, a trace of blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.
"Master!"
The two elders were shocked and rushed up to support Qin Heng, looking at Wang Zhong angrily.
Qin Heng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and waved his hand to indicate that he was fine.
His cultivation level was many times higher than that of Wang Zhong, but he didn't want to hide from this kick. As long as Wang Zhong could breathe a sigh of relief on him, then he would have a chance to keep Lin Chen.
In front of Deputy Captain Wang, it is no longer so important to save face.
With just one word from Deputy Commander Wang, all the shops of the Qin family could be sealed up. Deputy Commander Wang even directly instructed the Black Armored Army to kill everyone in the Qin family, and then he could be fooled by any charges afterwards.
Because Lin Chen has offended too many people. The entire Weishui City and the big and famous families all want to let Lin Chen die and let the Qin family die.
"Listen, old man, I only want three things."
Wang Zhong looked at Qin Heng coldly and said: "Lin Chen, muscle-building pills, ten thousand low-grade spiritual stones, any less of them will not work!"
Deputy Captain Wang stood with his hands behind his back. The sun shone on the black armor, giving off a dark reflection.
"Father and son are connected. What Wang Zhong said is exactly what Deputy Commander Wang was thinking."
"My keeping you alive is really the worst decision I have ever made in my life!"
A low, angry voice sounded from behind everyone in the Qin Mansion.
In an instant, in the front yard of the Qin Mansion, countless eyes were focused on Lin Chen.
Lin Chen walked quickly to Qin Heng, looking at the dusty footprints on Qin Heng's chest, his nose felt slightly sore.
He had arrived as fast as he could, but he was a step too late.
On the road, Lin Chen could clearly hear the conversation between Qin Heng and Wang Zhong, and he could also clearly hear the muffled sound.
His heart ached slightly and tightened.
Qin Heng's face changed slightly and he whispered: "Chen'er, the Wang family is different from other families. Behind them is the lord of Weishui City, Dongyang County, and the entire Dongling Kingdom. You must listen to me this time and obey. Be soft, apologize, and this matter can be over." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 48 Golden Qi Wall
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"If he just insults me, then I can tolerate it."
Lin Chen stretched out his hand and gently patted the dust off Qin Heng's body. He said in a low voice, "But I can't bear it if he does something to you."
Qin Heng was slightly stunned, and a warm current passed through his heart. He suddenly felt that his dedication to Lin Chen over the years was worth it.
The child who used to be bullied and would only come back crying to complain to him has now grown up and grown into a real man, a man who can trust him with his daughter.
However, Qin Heng felt cold in his heart when he looked at the murderous black-armored army.
Although Lin Chen has become very strong now, how can he defeat these hundreds of black-armored troops?
What's more, there is an eighth-grade warrior, the deputy captain, standing aside with eager eyes.
Even if Lin Chen is very powerful and can burst out with the strength of a warrior and drive away all the people in front of him, how can Lin Chen survive in Weishui City next?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if we fight a black-armored army, it still stirs up a hornet's nest? Everyone knows that the commander of the black-armed army is the lord of Weishui City.
Qin Heng patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said: "Don't be impulsive, let me solve it."
"What qualifications do you have to solve it?"
Wang Zhong looked gloomy and said coldly: "Come here, take Lin Chen down for me!"
The two black-armored military captains standing in front looked at Deputy Captain Wang, waiting for his order.
Deputy Captain Wang stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "Come on."
"yes!"
The two men shouted in unison, then each pulled out their weapons, one holding a knife and the other holding a gun, and walked towards Lin Chen.
Although they already know that Lin Chen killed more than 20 warriors in the Zhou Mansion, the warriors from their Black Armored Army are completely different from the warriors who guard the mansion and the courtyard. Lin Chen cannot make any trouble!
"Those who can become black-armored military captains are at least third-level warriors. Lin Chen is dead this time!"
"It doesn't matter whether they are warriors or not, the important thing is that they have armor! How to fight like this?"
"Just wait and see, Lin Chen, the noisy Qin family, is so restless that it's time to die."
"Haha, kill Lin Chen quickly, I get annoyed when I see him!"
The two captains who rushed towards Lin Chen with murderous intent made everyone in the Qin Mansion frightened and whispered. At this time, people who had been hiding their emotions felt that Lin Chen would definitely die this time, so they completely tore them apart. Pretended respect.
Qin Heng was even more frightened. He could tell at a glance that the two black-armored military captains were both fifth-level warriors. They were wearing mid-level mortal-level armor. There were special formations engraved on the black armor. Weapons of middle grade and below are completely unable to cause any harm to them. Even if they give up the weapons and use soul power, they cannot penetrate the black armor's defense.
" Ordinary weapons hit the bodies of these two captains without any pain at all, but with a backhand knife, they could seriously injure each other as long as they hit.
The combat effectiveness of armor and without armor are completely two concepts!
Qin Heng quickly reached out his hand to hold Lin Chen.
Lin Chen gave Qin Heng a reassuring look, stepped forward, stood in front of Qin Heng, and slowly pulled out the black sword, his eyes cold.
Like actual murderous intent, it boiled in Lin Chen's chest and spread in all directions.
In an instant, the temperature in the air seemed to drop a few degrees.
The sword-wielding captain said coldly: "I'll give you a chance to catch him without mercy, otherwise don't blame me for being ruthless with my sword!"
"Why are you talking nonsense to him? Watch me poke a hundred transparent holes in his body!"
The captain with the gun shouted loudly and stepped on the ground with his right foot. In an instant, spider web-like cracks appeared on the bluestone ground and spread rapidly around.
And his whole body was stabbing Lin Chen like a sharp arrow shot from a strong bow.
At this moment, the captain holding the gun seemed to be integrated with the big gun in his hand. The black gun barrel was flashing with a dark light, and the sharp gun tip was dazzling with silver light.
"Man and gun become one!"
Qin Heng was taken aback and shouted: "Chen'er, get out of the way. This person is extremely skilled with marksmanship. Don't you"
Before he finished speaking, the expression on Qin Heng's face froze, and the rest of the words seemed to be stuck in his throat and he couldn't spit them out at all.
In the field, a golden wall of air appeared in front of Lin Chen. The head of the gun was pierced on the wall, unable to move forward. The captain held the gun with both hands, his feet were off the ground, his body was parallel to the gun barrel, and his teeth were locked.He bit tightly, no matter how hard he tried, the gun tip would not move at all. Even if he wanted to pull out the gun tip, he couldn't do it at all.
The captain holding the gun looked at Lin Chen with a shocked face, but saw a sneer on Lin Chen's looming face behind the golden wall of energy.
A bad premonition suddenly arose in his heart.
The next moment, Lin Chen suddenly removed the air wall.
The strength that the gun-wielding captain had accumulated for a long time was released in an instant, and he stabbed Lin Chen at an extremely fast speed.
The distance between the two of them is less than half a meter.
Lin Chen held the sword with both hands and did not make any chopping movements at all. He just held the sword upright in front of him.
Whoops!
An extremely sharp sound sounded, and the spear in the hands of the captain, along with his black armor and his body, directly collided with the extremely sharp black sword.
Just like cutting tofu with a knife, without the slightest hindrance, the gun-wielding captain was cut into two by Lin Chen.
The two halves of the corpse fell directly to the left and right sides behind Lin Chen.
Blood sprayed on Lin Chen¡¯s face and white clothes, making Lin Chen¡¯s expression become even more terrifying.
The sword-wielding warrior was horrified and said in shock: "The black armor has extremely strong defense. Even a high-grade mortal weapon can only make a dent at most. What grade is the weapon in your hand?"
The crushing force of weapons was fully demonstrated at this moment.
Lin Chen sneered. The black armor worn by the gun-wielding captain was indeed a weapon that could withstand mid-level mortals and even high-level mortals.
However, Lin Chen¡¯s black sword is of the highest grade at the Xuan level.
Deputy Captain Wang¡¯s face was gloomy, and he stared at the black sword in Lin Chen¡¯s hand without blinking, with greed in his heart.
He opened his mouth and shouted: "Wu Xiaowei, stand down."
When the sword-wielding captain heard this, he felt relieved and quickly retreated.
Lin Chen grinned, his eyes full of disdain, and said, "That's it?"
"Boy, don't be crazy."
Deputy Captain Wang snorted coldly, and then shouted loudly: "Qin family Lin Chen, kill me, the captain of the Black Armor Army. The Qin family's intention to rebel is already clear, and the Black Armor Army obeys the order!"
"exist!"
Inside and outside the door, countless black-armored soldiers suddenly smashed their spears on the ground and shouted violently.
The sound of violent shouting was like thunder on the ground, even shaking the bricks and tiles on the wall loose.
Deputy Captain Wang drew out his long sword, pointed it directly at Lin Chen, and said coldly: "Everyone in the Qin family, if anyone resists, kill them!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The spears are like a forest, and the murderous aura soars into the sky both inside and outside the Qin Mansion.
Qin Zhengyang was shocked and angry, pointed at Lin Chen and roared: "Lin Chen! You evil beast! I have long said that you will drag the Qin family into the abyss, but no one believes it. The head of the family has repeatedly indulged you. Today Retribution has come, let me see how you end up!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 49 Three-foot Sword Qi
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Lin Chen! You disaster star, the Qin family will die in your hands today!"
¡°Master, please execute Lin Chen quickly to calm down Deputy Commander Wang¡¯s anger!¡±
"If Lin Chen doesn't die, the Qin family will die today!"
"Don't stop me, let me kill this piece of shit Lin Chen!"
Everyone in the Qin family was panicked and in chaos.
What¡¯s more, at this time, just like Qin Zhengyang, he yelled at Lin Chen and hated Lin Chen to the core.
Lin Chen suddenly turned around, looked at the man who said he wanted to kill him with cold eyes, and said, "I'm standing here. If you want to kill me, just come over."
In his eyes, two soul-stirring murderous auras were directed towards the Qin family disciple.
The Qin family disciple who insulted Lin Chen was shocked, looked frightened, his legs weakened, and he even fell directly to the ground.
"Trash."
Lin Chen snorted coldly, then turned around again, looking at the black-armored troops who were coming back one after another, and shouted: "I, Lin Chen, am here. Anyone who dares to take a step forward will be killed without mercy!"
As soon as these words came out, hundreds of black-armored soldiers in the courtyard felt a chill in their hearts, and even stopped subconsciously.
It¡¯s as if if they take one more step forward, they will die.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But just now the gun-wielding captain was killed by Lin Chen with a sword, making them understand that the armor on their bodies cannot protect them.
The armor of the spear-wielding captain was mid-grade mortal, but theirs was not even mortal. It was just made of ordinary fine steel. Naturally, they were fearless against ordinary swords and guns, but Lin Chen's sword was so sharp. fear.
Just Lin Chen¡¯s violent shout had already dealt a huge blow to the morale of the Black Armored Army.
Seeing this scene, Wang Zhong showed an angry expression on his face and shouted angrily: "What are you all standing there for? Come on!"
"Those who retreat will be dealt with according to military law!"
Deputy Captain Wang snorted coldly.
The black-armored soldiers suppressed the fear in their hearts, lined up in neat formation, and rushed towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen's eyes were bloodshot, he gripped the black sword tightly, and strode forward without any hesitation.
With a slash of the sword, cold light shot up into the sky, instantly cutting more than a dozen black-armored soldiers into two pieces.
"Three-foot sword energy!"
Qin Zhengyang stomped back a few steps, and did not stop until he hit the wall. His whole body was cold, and his eyes were full of fear as he looked at Lin Chen who was like a murderous god.
He never thought that Lin Chen, who was only in the body tempering realm, could actually use sword energy, and it was three feet long!
In the distance, Deputy Captain Wang was also shocked. He could no longer maintain his calm and calm appearance, because not everyone could use this sword energy. He was also a sword user, but he had gone through countless hardships. Ku, after becoming an eighth-level warrior, the sword energy can only penetrate the sword for more than one foot.
Even Deputy Commander Wang¡¯s father, the old man of the Wang family, couldn¡¯t use the three-foot sword energy.
"Is he really in the Body Tempering Realm?"
Deputy Captain Wang was dumbfounded and murmured to himself.
Wherever Lin Chen went, there were black-armored soldiers everywhere, but he felt like he was in no man's land. Every time he struck out with his sword, he could take away the lives of more than a dozen black-armored soldiers. One person and one sword could kill hundreds of black soldiers. Army A was defeated, threw down its helmet and armor, and fled in a rolling and crawling manner.
Wang Zhong looked dumbfounded, but soon, a feeling of fear arose in his heart.
He saw that Lin Chen had been moving in his direction.
Just seeing Lin Chen's eyes made Wang Zhong's whole body stiff, his throat seemed to be stuck together, and it was difficult to breathe.
The fear that was once dominated by Lin Chen returned to Wang Zhong again.
Deputy Captain Wang also discovered that Lin Chen¡¯s target was Wang Zhong. He was shocked and shouted angrily: "Are you all dead? Come on! Anyone who dares to escape will be punished by military law!"
But his order had no effect this time. All the black-armored soldiers just wanted to stay away from Lin Chen and this bloodthirsty Shura at this moment.
At the gate of the Qin Mansion, the black-armored soldiers in the mansion were frantically trying to escape. However, the black-armored soldiers outside the door only heard the screams of ghosts and wolves, and had no idea what was going on inside the Qin Mansion. Instead, they obeyed the instructions of Vice-President Wang. Following the captain's order, he rushed towards the gate of Qin Mansion crazily.
Those inside wanted to go out, and those outside wanted to come in, so they immediately blocked the door of Qin Mansion, making it impossible to get in or out.
"Don't kill me! I'm an only child, and my parents are still waiting for me to go back and fulfill my filial piety. I can't die!"
 "Uncle Lin, please spare my life!"
¡°My wife is pregnant and my child will be born next month. Don¡¯t kill me. Let me take a look at the child¡±
In the front yard of the Qin Mansion, when they saw the black-armored soldiers who couldn't rush out, they all knelt on the ground, crying and begging for mercy loudly. cry.
They don¡¯t care about any military orders.
" Hard Bones was almost killed by Lin Chen as early as the first wave of charges. Those who survived were all bound by their hearts and had reasons not to die.
"If you want to be dealt with by military law, then be dealt with by military law. The law does not punish the public. If there are hundreds of people in the court, can they be beheaded together?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were blood red and he turned a deaf ear. He said coldly: ¡°I said, whoever dares to come forward will die.¡±
"no, do not want!"
The black-armored soldiers kneeling on the ground were so frightened that they even forgot to beg for mercy and cry.
Even Deputy Captain Wang felt a little stiff all over at this time, and felt an incredible feeling in his heart.
He was a dignified eighth-level warrior, but at this moment he was so frightened by Lin Chen that he dared not move!
This feeling has never appeared in Deputy Captain Wang. Even when facing that powerful martial artist, he has never felt such fear.
What kind of monster is Lin Chen in front of you!
Lin Chen didn¡¯t have the slightest expression on his face, he just walked forward slowly.
"Lin Chen, let them go."
A clear voice suddenly sounded behind Lin Chen.
Lin Chen stopped and looked back, only to see Qin Zhongling and Ye Li also arriving in the front yard.
Qin Zhongling walked quickly to Lin Chen, smelling the extremely pungent smell of blood, looking at the blood and broken corpses on the ground, resisting the feeling of vomiting, and said: "They are just following orders. Act, and each of them is not just a soldier, they also have a family behind them, including parents, wives and children. If they die, many families will be separated"
Lin Chen was startled and his eyes swept over the bodies of the black-armored soldiers.
The black-armored soldier who was glanced at looked up at Lin Chen with trembling eyes. He just wanted to show the most pitiful look and pray that Lin Chen would be soft-hearted and let them go.
Lin Chen turned his head again and looked at Qin Zhongling's pretty pale face. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he stretched out his hand to touch her pretty face, but as soon as he raised his hand, he put it down again.
There was too much blood on his hands and he was afraid of staining Qin Zhongling's face.
But at this moment, Qin Zhongling suddenly took Lin Chen's hand and pressed his hand on her smooth face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 50 Cloud-Piercing Arrow
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the Qin Mansion, there was no sound, and you could hear a needle drop.
The carefully designed landscape does not reflect peace and tranquility at all. Instead, it is filled with the smell of blood and chilling atmosphere. The corpses and blood are everywhere on the ground, as if it is a Shura field.
Even the sun in the sky seems to have become a little faint and misty. The hot sunlight shines on people, but there is no trace of warmth, only endless chill.
The black-armored soldiers who were kneeling on the river of corpses and blood all focused their eyes on Lin Chen, and then turned to Qin Zhongling. They were so frightened that they did not even dare to breathe, for fear that their breathing would offend Lin Chen. .
Everyone was waiting for Lin Chen to speak, thinking about life and death.
Lin Chen pinched Qin Zhongling's cheek gently, nodded and said, "Okay."
Phew!
The black-armored soldiers let out a long breath and relaxed completely.
Deputy Captain Wang shouted angrily: "What are you doing lying dead on the ground? Pick up your gun and charge!"
No one paid attention to him. At this time, all the black-armored soldiers only had the joy of surviving the disaster in their hearts, and no longer had any murderous intentions. Many of them had even thought of leaving the army.
Deputy Captain Wang was furious. He looked out the door and shouted, "Where are the reinforcements? Why haven't I seen the reinforcements yet?"
"Are you looking for them?"
Zhang Fabai walked in from the gate of Qin Mansion, holding a handful of hair in his hand. Under the hair, there were more than a dozen bloody heads connected.
Zhang Fabai sneered and threw the dozen heads directly towards Deputy Captain Wang.
Deputy Captain Wang was horrified and roared: "You traitors! You beasts! Kill hundreds of soldiers of my Dongling Kingdom, and you can wait to die!"
¡°I thought you were so smart, but it turns out you¡¯re just a loser after all the disguise has been taken away.¡±
Lin Chen sneered, let go of Qin Zhongling, held the black sword in his hand, and said as he walked: "Do you know the cause and effect?"
Deputy Captain Wang said coldly: "So what if you know?"
"Since you know, you should know who is right and who is wrong."
Lin Chen said: "Your son wanted to kill me and take the treasure. It was the greatest kindness for me to spare his life. But within two hours, you brought an army to avenge your son's personal revenge. I didn't I don¡¯t think I¡¯m resisting the Dongling Kingdom, the only one I¡¯m resisting is you.¡±
Speaking of this, Lin Chen paused, pointed at the corpses on the ground, and said: "And these are just victims of your abuse of power."
"well said!"
Ye Li clapped her hands and applauded, her eyes flashing brightly: "If you are an unkind official, you deserve to die!"
Lieutenant Wang sneered: "What a couple of bad men and women, singing in harmony, do you think I'm afraid of you? Lin Chen, no matter how powerful you are, what can you do? Don't forget, this is Blackwater City, and I am one With the cloud-piercing arrow, eight thousand black-armored troops are coming to kill, can you stop them?"
Before he finished speaking, Deputy Captain Wang suddenly took out a small arrow from his arms and threw it directly into the sky.
Soul power surged wildly, and the golden arrow pierced the air, making a sharp and piercing cry, which spread for miles around.
Lin Chen glanced at Deputy Captain Wang expressionlessly, walked directly to Wang Zhong, and said, "Last time, I spared you, but this time, you won't be so lucky."
Wang Zhong¡¯s eyes were full of fear, his nose and tears were flowing out, and water even started dripping between his legs.
However, he could not move at all and could only look at Lin Chen with fearful eyes.
At this moment, Wang Zhong wanted to cut off his other ear.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of his mind, he actually dared to come to Lin Chen to trouble, the first time he was able to survive, but what about this time?
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s cold eyes, Wang Zhong gradually felt despair in his heart.
"Lin Chen!"
Deputy Captain Wang was horrified and shouted angrily: "If you dare to touch a hair on my son's body, I will kill your whole family!"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t seem to hear Deputy Captain Wang¡¯s words. He raised his sword and cut off Wang Zhong¡¯s neck with one strike, decapitating his head.
Wang Zhong's head rolled down at the feet of Deputy Captain Wang. His eyes were so wide that it seemed as if they were about to pop out of their sockets, and the half of his neck connected to his head was still leaking sticky fluid. blood.
At this moment, Deputy Captain Wang's mind went blank. He stared blankly at the head at his feet. He subconsciously squatted down and stretched out his trembling hands to pick up the head.
Bang!
Lin Chen stepped forward, from top to bottom, and directly stepped on Wang Zhong's head until it exploded.
Blood mixed with brain matter sprayed all over Deputy Captain Wang¡¯s body, and there was even a trace of Wang Zhong¡¯s flesh hanging on his face.
This kick seemed to hit deep in the hearts of everyone present, and the sounds of vomiting continued one after another.
Lin Chen said coldly: "You don't need to play any drama about father-son love here. He brought all this on himself."
"Lin! Chen!"
Deputy Captain Wang suddenly raised his head, his angry face stained with blood, and roared: "If I don't kill you today, I will not be a human being!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
With the words of Deputy Captain Wang, the weapons on the ground seemed to be pulled by an invisible force. Whether they were spears or swords, they were all suspended in the air.
Violent soul power surged in the front yard of the Qin Mansion, causing dust to fly.
"This is the ancestral secret of the Wang family, the Art of Controlling Weapons!"
"I heard that the ancestors of the Wang family used this technique to control thousands of weapons to attack at the same time. During the Battle of Weishui River, one man defended the Weishui City alone and killed tens of thousands of demons!"
"I didn't expect that Vice Captain Wang would practice the weapon control skills so well. Is Lin Chen his opponent?"
"Don't be ridiculous. Although Lin Chen is strong, the strongest person he killed was only a fifth-grade warrior. Deputy Captain Wang was an eighth-grade warrior!"
There were a lot of discussions inside and outside the Qin Mansion.
The movements in the Qin Mansion naturally attracted countless curious people.
There are many brave and advanced people who even secretly lie on the wall of Qin Mansion to look inside. What's more, when they hear the movement, they stand directly on the higher roof in the distance and watch this shocking scene.
Many people saw Lin Chen killing hundreds of black-armored soldiers, and the 300 black-armored soldiers he killed threw away their helmets and armor and collapsed into an army.
"However, if it were Deputy Commander Wang who had to do such a thing, Deputy Commander Wang would definitely be able to do it.
Who will lose and who will win is yet to be determined.
"Is it a weapon-controlling technique?"
Lin Chen looked at the weapons floating around him and sneered: "Fashionable!"
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen suddenly grabbed a spear, used it as a javelin, and threw it at Vice Captain Wang.
Deputy Captain Wang's eyes turned cold, and violent soul power surged out, directly shattering the spear into pieces, and shouted angrily: "Die!"
Whoops!
Hundreds of spears and swords were fired at Lin Chen at the same time at this moment, so fast that no one could react at all.
"Lin Chen!"
Seeing this scene, Qin Zhongling's heart tightened and he quickly shouted.
Lin Chen snorted coldly, and his figure flickered a few times, as if moving instantly, and in an instant he flashed in front of Deputy Captain Wang.
Ye Li¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t blink, and she was extremely shocked.
Of the people present, she was the only one who could see that Lin Chen was not moving instantly, but was moving too fast for the naked eye to catch. What was even more frightening was that among the swords and guns in the sky, Lin Chen was able to shuttle through without any damage. Pass.
monster! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 51 Causes and Consequences
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Weapons were flying, leaving a series of afterimages.
After a few breaths, the dust settled and all the weapons fell to the ground.
The black sword in Lin Chen¡¯s hand stopped less than half an inch in front of Deputy Commander Wang¡¯s throat.
"Stop!"
A loud shout, accompanied by a violent wave of air, rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
Zhang Fabai's eyes condensed, and his figure disappeared from the place in an instant, suddenly appearing behind Lin Chen, striking out with a palm, the air wave dissipated instantly, and he himself also took a few steps back, with a trace of blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.
Seeing this scene, the people watching outside instantly became excited.
"City Lord Luo is here, Lin Chen is finished, haha!"
"I have to say, this Lin Chen is really powerful, even an eighth-grade warrior can't withstand a few of his moves!"
"What moves? It was obviously one move. Lin Chen dodged the weapon in front, and then directly put the sword on Deputy Captain Wang's neck."
"Look, the black-armored army is coming to the street outside. It's overwhelming and you can't see the end at a glance. There are at least two thousand people!"
"The two leading lieutenants seem to be martial arts masters!"
The streets outside the Qin Mansion were blocked tightly by the Black Armored Army.
The number of black armored troops who besieged the Qin Mansion before was only three hundred.
But now, there are as many as two thousand people following City Lord Luo. What¡¯s even more frightening is that City Lord Luo¡¯s two favorite generals are both in the realm of martial arts masters.
City Lord Luo shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, are you really lawless and planning to rebel?"
"I just killed someone who deserved to be killed."
Lin Chen glanced at City Lord Luo indifferently and said: "Today, if I had not been so powerful, everyone in the Qin Mansion would have died in the hands of this guy, and the reason was just because of some disputes between me and his son. Conflict, did I do something wrong?¡±
When Deputy Captain Wang saw City Lord Luo, he felt relieved. He shouted loudly: "City Lord, don't believe him, I already have evidence of the Qin family's rebellion!"
"In that case, then go see your son with your so-called evidence."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he sent the black sword forward in his hand.
Like chopsticks piercing tofu, the black sword instantly pierced Deputy Commander Wang's neck and pulled it out like lightning.
Deputy Captain Wang subconsciously covered the wound in his throat with both hands, opened his mouth wide, and wanted to speak, but all he could make was a hoarse sound like a broken bellows, and no words came out.
His eyes were filled with fear and shock. Deputy Captain Wang's body suddenly fell to the ground, his eyes gradually became blurred and he lost his energy.
"Lin Chen!"
City Lord Luo was furious: "How dare you commit murder while I'm here? You don't take me seriously at all!"
Lin Chen said calmly: "I will wait for you to finish talking before killing him. I am already losing face with you. If you are not convinced, then there is nothing I can do."
As soon as these words came out, everyone inside and outside the Qin Mansion was stunned and speechless.
Doesn¡¯t Lin Chen know who he is talking to?
In Weishui City, City Lord Luo is heaven and God. No one can disobey City Lord Luo. No matter which family they belong to, their attitude towards City Lord Luo is extremely respectful, because whoever is disobedient will not be able to survive in Weishui City.
However, no one expected that Lin Chen would dare to kill Deputy Captain Wang, and he would do it in front of City Lord Luo.
What they didn¡¯t expect was that after Lin Chen killed Deputy Captain Wang, he would dare to speak arrogantly.
At this moment, many people even had an illusion in their hearts, as if City Lord Luo was not as powerful as they thought?
However, seeing the two martial arts masters behind City Lord Luo and the endless black-armored army brought everyone back to reality.
It¡¯s not that City Lord Luo has become weaker, but this guy Lin Chen is too crazy!
It¡¯s too overestimating.
When he saw City Lord Luo, in the Qin Mansion, the color on Qin Zhengyang's face instantly returned, and he shouted loudly: "Lin Chen! Why don't you kneel down to City Lord Luo! You have killed so many people and you still don't know how to admit your mistake. How dare you say such arrogant words!"
"Yes, Lin Chen, you will die on your own, don't drag the Qin family to die with you!"
"Our Qin Mansion will treat you well. If you still have some conscience, just surrender yourself and don't implicate us!"
"Lin Chen, you thief, kneel down!"
With Qin Zhengyang taking the lead, those in the Qin Mansion who didn't like Lin Chen immediately started to shout loudly.
At this moment, even though the strength and methods shown by Lin Chen shocked and frightened them, after the appearance of City Lord Luo, the fear in their hearts disappeared.
Lin Chen has committed a heinous crime and must die!
"Shut up, everyone!"
Qin Heng suddenly turned around and shouted angrily, staring at those who spoke in the Qin Mansion, and said coldly: "Don't forget that Lin Chen killed those soldiers for our Qin family. If it weren't for Lin Chen, you would have been killed by the Black Armored Army long ago, but now that it's turned around, you actually bite back right away!"
Qin Zhongling also stamped his feet angrily and cursed: "They are all dogs!"
Qin Zhengyang showed no fear and sneered: "Master, are you so protective of Lin Chen because of your collusion with Lin Chen, a rebel?"
As soon as these words were spoken, Qin Heng's face immediately turned pale.
At this moment, Qin Heng suddenly understood.
Qin Zhengyang wants him to die!
Qin Heng has repeatedly tolerated it, just respecting Qin Zhengyang as an elder, but now, he only feels a cold feeling in his heart.
The Qin family is no longer the united Qin family many years ago.
¡°What an eye-opener.¡±
Ye Li walked out slowly, her disdainful eyes swept over everyone in the Qin Mansion, and said lightly: "Lin Chen can really bear it. If I were Lin Chen, I would have killed you guys long ago."
Qin Zhengyang's face darkened, and he wanted to speak, but he didn't dare to speak because of Ye Li's identity.
At this time, City Lord Luo saw that Ye Li was also here. His face suddenly changed slightly, and he cupped his hands and said, "I didn't know you were here, so I apologize for being a little abrupt."
As soon as these words came out, everyone's eyes instantly focused on Ye Li.
Those who knew Ye Li¡¯s identity naturally knew the reason, but those who didn¡¯t knew were extremely shocked, simply because they had never seen City Lord Luo treat anyone with such respect.
Ye Li said lightly: "I have been living in Qin Mansion these days."
City Lord Luo's heart sank. The relationship between Ye Li and Lin Chen was so good. He had not seen Ye Li in these days. He thought Ye Li had left Weishui City long ago, but he did not expect that Ye Li had been living in the Qin Mansion.
Ye Li glanced at the corpses on the ground and said: "I have witnessed the cause and effect with my own eyes. City Lord Luo, are you interested in listening to me?"
"I'm all ears!"
City Lord Luo looked respectful and quickly handed over his hand.
At this time, others were also curious. Many people only knew that Deputy Captain Wang brought the black armor army to surround the Qin family, but they did not know what the cause of this incident was. Except for Lin Chen and Ye Lizhi Except for this, everyone else has only a partial understanding of this matter and is unclear about it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 52 Can¡¯t be caught
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Inside and outside the Qin Mansion, things gradually became quiet.
"Early this morning, Lin Chen went to Wanbao Pavilion to buy materials for refining. He met Wang Zhong and was insulted by him in every possible way. Later, Lin Chen came to Zhou Mansion to ask for fire rhinoceros horns, and was insulted and scolded by Zhou Jing and Wang Zhong. Finally, more He wanted to kill Lin Chen and take away Lin Chen¡¯s treasure. Lin Chen had no choice but to take action in order to save his life"
Ye Li¡¯s voice was cold, and her tone did not change at all, as she explained the cause and effect of the whole incident.
Lin Chen looked sideways at Ye Li. He didn't expect that Ye Li would stand up for him.
¡°In fact, Lin Chen had no intention of explaining it at all, and he didn¡¯t even bother to explain it.
What about City Lord Luo?
What about eight thousand black-armored troops?
With the black sword in hand, Lin Chen, with one sword and one sword, has absolute confidence to massacre the entire city's army.
Although he is only in the body tempering realm, Lin Chen's control of soul power completely surpasses any strong person in the Ossen Continent since ancient times. In his previous life, he was the Nine Heavens Supreme who stood at the top of all the heavens and worlds.
" A Weishui city was slaughtered, and Lin Chen didn't care at all.
¡°That¡¯s how the whole thing happened.¡±
Ye Li said lightly: "Now that you know the cause and effect, City Lord Luo, do you still want to arrest Lin Chen?"
For a time, everyone inside and outside the Qin Mansion was immersed in the process that Ye Li was talking about.
The expressions on many people's faces calmed down from the original joking, and then gradually turned to anger.
"This Wang Zhong deserves to die!"
"If I were Lin Chen, I would have killed the entire Wang family and Zhou family long ago, and I would never have left these two alive!"
"It turns out that Lin Chen has endured such oppression. His wife and sister were humiliated. If it were me, I wouldn't be able to bear it!"
"Wang Zhong died too lightly, he should be captured and cut into pieces!"
Everyone yelled and cursed without any scruples.
The major families are superior to these ordinary warriors. Warriors and mortals have long been oppressed by the major families. Once they offend those playboys, they will be killed at every turn. In serious cases, their families will be destroyed. , the whole family was slaughtered.
But this Weishui City is controlled by major families and officials from all walks of life. Not to mention ordinary people, even some masters in the martial arts realm have no way to sue and are bullied. For the sake of their families, they can only swallow their anger and suppress themselves incomparably.
And now, after hearing the whole story, the long-suppressed emotions in everyone's hearts were instantly ignited. In Lin Chen, they seemed to see their former selves.
If you have Lin Chen¡¯s level of skill, who would want to endure it?
"Lin Chen!"
On top of the high wall, a warrior raised his hands and shouted: "I didn't know the situation just now, and I laughed at you. I, Wu Ke, apologize to you!"
Another warrior jumped up the high wall, cupped his hands and said: "Lin Chen, you did what we wanted to do but didn't dare to do. You are a good man, and I salute you!"
Lin Chen laughed and returned the favor to the two warriors.
In the Qin Mansion, the crowd was in commotion.
Qin Zhongling stared blankly at Lin Chen's figure, tears welling up in his beautiful eyes, and murmured: "It's Huo Rhinoceros, he actually endured such humiliation for me"
At this moment, everything in Qin Zhongling's eyes seemed to have become nothing, and only Lin Chen was left.
Qin Heng patted Qin Zhongling on the shoulder, his eyes slightly red, and said: "As a husband, you have made no mistakes as a father!"
Behind City Lord Luo, the two martial arts masters looked at each other, and gradually relaxed their grip on their weapons.
At this time, City Lord Luo also showed an angry expression on his face, and shouted angrily: "These two losers dare to kill people and seize treasures in Weishui City. They don't take the laws and regulations of Weishui City into consideration at all!"
He didn¡¯t expect that the whole process would be like this, let alone that two losers Wang Zhong and Zhou Jing would dare to humiliate Lin Chen.
City Lord Luo was extremely angry.
However, his anger was completely different from the anger of others. He was only angry at Wang Zhong and Zhou Jing for their stupidity, not at the humiliation of Lin Chen by the two, because he was the one who was superior to everyone in Weishui City. .
He has done too many things like killing people and seizing treasures. In his heart, there is nothing moral or immoral at all. Only strength is what he cares about.
After being silent for a long time, City Lord Luo said: "It is true that Wang Zhong did something wrong in this matter, but according to state laws, no one is allowed to kill or fight in Weishui City. What's more, the person Lin Chen killed was a gangster."The deputy captain of Army A killed hundreds of soldiers. If I don't arrest him, it will be intolerable under the law. "
"Can't catch it!"
A warrior suddenly shouted.
"Can't catch it!"
??The sound of loud shouts came one after another, like an overwhelming force, one after another.
City Lord Luo¡¯s expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen¡¯s actions would resonate with so many people.
If suppressed forcefully, these voices will naturally disappear.
But, Ye Li is still standing here, what should she do?
Ye Li took a deep look at City Lord Luo, with a hint of warning in his eyes.
She didn¡¯t speak, but the look in her eyes made City Master Luo instantly understand that Lin Chen had a very important position in Ye Li¡¯s heart.
Lin Chen shook off the blood on the black sword, slowly inserted the black sword into the scabbard, looked at City Lord Luo, and said lightly: "Are you sure you can catch me?"
In an instant, an overwhelming murderous aura suddenly emanated from Lin Chen's body, converging into a point and surrounding City Lord Luo.
City Lord Luo suddenly became excited and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. His eyes were like copper bells, filled with shock.
In that murderous aura, City Lord Luo actually felt a palpitation in his heart.
At this moment, City Lord Luo was horrified to discover that Lin Chen¡¯s strength was probably higher than he imagined, much higher!
However, no matter how City Lord Luo looked and searched, he could only see Lin Chen's second-level cultivation of the Body Tempering Realm.
Hiss!
City Lord Luo took a breath and thought of countless possibilities in his mind. Could this Lin Chen be some strong man hiding his identity?
"Otherwise, it would be too unreasonable. How could a second-level body tempering realm kill so many black-armored soldiers, and how could he kill the eighth-grade warrior Wang Lieutenant with one move?"
As if having an enlightenment, City Lord Luo realized that his previous ideas were all wrong.
Lin Chen can never be the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm that he sees on the surface!
The only thing that a martial artist cannot see through is
City Lord Luo didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, and immediately raised his hand slightly to Lin Chen and said: "Although you killed people, you did it in self-defense. The circumstances are excusable. Today's matter will be settled here."
After saying that, City Lord Luo asked his deputy to stay behind to clean up the corpse, and he left the Qin Mansion directly, his footsteps hurried, and he was almost unsteady when going down the stairs.
Ye Li looked at Lin Chen with doubtful eyes. She just felt a vague murderous aura rushing towards City Lord Luo, but when she wanted to pursue it, she could not find it.
Could it be that you scared City Lord Luo away? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 53 Expulsion
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The warriors gathered outside the Qin Mansion gradually dispersed. When they left, they did not forget to say goodbye to Lin Chen, and Lin Chen also returned the greeting one by one.
The servants were cleaning the blood stains on the bluestone floor, lowering their heads and not daring to speak.
The entire Qin Mansion is filled with a depressing atmosphere, which makes people feel heavy.
Qin Heng looked at Qin Zhengyang with cold eyes and said: "Qin Zhengyang, the rod punishment is thirty, and it will be executed immediately."
As soon as these words came out, everyone's hearts trembled, and they immediately understood that Qin Heng was really angry.
Qin Zhengyang¡¯s face changed slightly and he said, ¡°What family law did I break?¡±
"I asked you to shut up and think about it for a month, but you didn't take my words to heart at all."
Qin Heng said calmly: "If you disobey the family master, you can be expelled from the Qin family directly, and you will only be punished with thirty sticks. This is already an extra mercy from me."
Lin Chen nodded secretly. In fact, Qin Heng is not a good-for-nothing person, otherwise he would not be the head of the family. It¡¯s just that Qin Heng has a too good heart, is easy to be soft-hearted, and always cares about old relationships, so his prestige is gradually weakening.
Qin Zhengyang gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Heng, wishing to eat Qin Heng alive, but he could only swallow his anger.
Just because Qin Heng's prestige in the Qin Mansion has reached an unprecedented peak, he can no longer go against Qin Heng like before, and all of this was something he didn't take seriously not long ago. Brought by the trash Lin Chen.
Who would have thought that even a salted fish can turn over?
On the bench, Qin Zhengyang clenched his teeth. On the left and right sides, stood a law enforcement disciple. Each held a long stick in their hands. The long sticks fell one after another, and each stick hit Qin Zhengyang's back hard. Every drop of the stick would make Qin Zhengyang's whole body tremble and veins pop up on his forehead.
Everyone in the Qin Mansion looked at this scene with horror in their hearts, but no one dared to plead for mercy.
The dignified elders of the Qin family were all beaten with sticks in public, let alone them.
After thirty sticks, even though Qin Zhengyang's martial arts cultivation was profound, he could no longer withstand it. His face became extremely pale, and the white shirt on his back was still stained with blood.
Qin Heng said coldly: "Lock Qin Zhengyang into his room and send someone to guard him. He will have one meal a day and be banned for one month. If he still doesn't repent after one month, he will be kicked out of the Qin family."
"yes."
The two elders came out and carried Qin Zhengyang directly to the backyard.
Qin Heng¡¯s gaze swept over everyone in the Qin family, and those caught by his gaze lowered their heads involuntarily and remained silent.
Qin Heng said: "Today's great disaster in the Qin Mansion. If Lin Chen had not resolved the disaster, all of you would have died today. But just now, I heard many voices scolding Lin Chen. People who scolded him, Take three steps forward."
No one dared to speak, and no one dared to admit it. Just looking at Qin Heng's expression and tone, they could feel that this matter was not simple.
Qin Heng waited for a moment, and when no one spoke, he sneered and said: "You dare to do it but dare not admit it. Such people are not worthy of being my descendants of the Qin family, Qin Zheng, Qin Guanglong, Qin Guanghu, Qin Qiang"
The faces of those whose names were read by Qin Heng changed drastically. They were the ones who shouted insults at Lin Chen just now, but they did not expect that Qin Heng, who had been standing silently aside, actually remembered them all.
More than ten people stood in a row, looking at Qin Heng nervously, not even daring to breathe loudly.
Qin Heng said coldly: "Those whose names I read will each go to the accounting office to collect five hundred taels of silver, and then leave Weishui City. They will not be allowed to step into the Qin family's gate for the rest of their lives. Otherwise, they will be killed on sight."
As soon as these words came out, Qin Zheng and the other ten people's legs went weak, and they kneeled on the ground subconsciously, their minds going blank.
Everyone was in an uproar and looked at Qin Heng dumbfounded.
No one thought that Qin Heng would expel so many people from the Qin family.
The seventh elder walked out of the crowd, cupped his hands and said, "Master, this is unreasonable!"
"Whoever dares to plead for mercy should do the same as them and pack up their things and get out of the Qin family."
Qin Heng's cold eyes swept over Qin Zheng and more than ten people, and said: "I will give you time to pack your luggage. Before sunset, I will have the guards search the Qin Mansion. If they see any of you, they will be killed immediately. !¡±
After saying that, Qin Heng turned to look at Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, his face softened, and he said, "You must be tired too. Go back and rest. Let me handle this."
"yes."
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling looked at each other and at the same timeHe nodded.
Afterwards, Qin Heng thanked Ye Li again, but Ye Li gave him a faint look and walked into the backyard.
In the backyard of the Qin Mansion, Qin Zhongling held Lin Chen's arm and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that my father would be so handsome when he became so tough."
"That is."
Lin Chen smiled, stretched out his hand and pinched Qin Zhongling's nose.
To be honest, Lin Chen was a little surprised. This time, Qin Heng's methods were so tough. He drove out all those who were against Lin Chen and Qin Heng openly and covertly from the Qin family at once. The elder was also banned. There is only one seventh elder and a few wallflowers left, which is nothing to worry about.
It can be said that the Qin family is truly in the hands of Qin Heng now. He no longer has to worry about the opinions of the elders. It is no wonder that Qin Heng seems to be very energetic.
Ye Li came to the backyard, caught up with Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, and said, "I'm leaving."
"oh."
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing.
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling let go of Lin Chen and said reluctantly: "Are you in such a hurry? It's hard for me to have such a good friend like you, so I might as well stay a few more days."
"Nothing lasts forever."
Ye Li smiled and said: "Besides, it's not like I won't come back after I leave. When Hidden Sword Sect recruits disciples next month, I will come to Weishui City again, and I will come to play with you then."
Qin Zhongling breathed a sigh of relief and felt better. He nodded and said, "It's a deal!"
At this moment, Zhang Fabai walked over quickly with a wooden tray in his hand. The tray was covered with black cloth and the inside could not be seen.
"Sir, this is from the Zhou family."
Zhang Fabai cupped his hands and held the tray in front of Lin Chen, with a strange look on his face.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "I didn't expect the Zhou family to apologize so quickly."
Ye Li shook his head and said: "Don't even think about what earth-shattering things you did today. If the Zhou family doesn't apologize, are they waiting for you to come to the door?"
¡°Am I the kind of narrow-minded person?¡±
Lin Chen shook his head. In fact, he had no intention of paying attention to the Zhou family at all. Cutting off Zhou Jing's ear was already a punishment, and there was no need to bite on it again.
Qin Zhongling looked at the tray and asked curiously: "What is in here?"
As she spoke, she stretched out her fingers and lifted the cloth off the tray.
¡°Yuck!¡±
Qin Zhongling felt his stomach churn, and he couldn't help but vomited it out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 54: Immortal Fire Phoenix Technique
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the wooden tray, there were two ears!
Although the blood stains on the ears have been cleaned, they looked extremely strange when placed neatly on the tray. Qin Zhongling saw the ears with a strange smell and thought of the ears that were all over the ground in the front yard of the Qin Mansion. The mutilated corpse was dizzy from vomiting, unsteady on its feet, and full of tears.
In addition to the ears, there is also a splendid cloth bag placed on the other side of the wooden tray. The mouth of the bag is open, and the spirit stone the size of a fingernail glows wonderfully in the sunlight.
Lin Chen patted Qin Zhongling's back distressedly and asked, "Whose ears are these?"
"It belongs to Zhou Jing and his father. They had white cloths wrapped around their heads when they arrived."
Zhang Fabai smiled and said: "There are fifty middle-grade spiritual stones in the bag, which is equivalent to more than five thousand low-grade spiritual stones. This Zhou family is better than the Wang family."
Lin Chen shook his head gently, with a biting chill in his black eyes: "We are all the same. If the Wang family wins, it would be great if the Zhou family doesn't step on us. They will apologize in this way, and also It¡¯s not because we are strong enough.¡±
"What your Excellency said is absolutely true."
Zhang Fabai strongly agreed with Lin Chen's point of view, and then hesitantly said: "Then shall we accept these things?"
Lin Chen slightly raised his sword eyebrows and said, "Why don't you accept it? Take the spirit stone to the family master. It's useless for us to come with the ears, so just give them back."
"yes."
Zhang Fabai nodded slightly, nodded to Qin Zhongling and Ye Li to say goodbye, then turned and left.
Ye Li looked at Zhang's pale back and smacked his lips and said: "A small family in Weishui City can actually hide geniuses like you, a seventh-grade martial spirit and an eighth-grade martial spirit. I really doubt that your family will return it." There is a ninth-grade martial spirit."
"There haven't been many ninth-grade martial souls since ancient times. How could the Qin family have one?"
Lin Chen shook his head, and then his heart moved slightly. He turned to look at Ye Li and asked, "When will you leave?"
Ye Li was startled and tilted his head. The expression on his face gradually returned to the coldness when he first met her, and he said lightly: "Let's leave now."
"I send you."
Qin Zhongling quickly let go of Lin Chen's hand.
Ye Li waved his hand and left without saying much.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help pouting and said dissatisfied: "Ye Li didn't provoke you, why are you rushing her away?"
"With such a beautiful woman by my side for a long time, aren't you afraid that I will have some thoughts in my heart?"
Lin Chen held Qin Zhongling's hand with a smile in his eyes.
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling's beautiful eyes widened and she said, "If you dare to have that kind of thought, see how I deal with you!"
Being made such a fuss by Lin Chen, the loss in Qin Zhongling's heart became a little lighter.
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed loudly and said, "Okay, don't mention this. Come with me. I have something to tell you."
"what's up?"
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.
Lin Chen did not answer, but just took Qin Zhongling's hand and came to the small courtyard where Qin Zhongling lived.
The scenery of the small courtyard is exquisite and elegant, with every plant, tree, pavilion and pavilion, all designed together by Qin Zhongling and Lin Chen, and contain their hard work.
"Uncle."
Several maids were trimming the flowers and plants in the courtyard, and when they saw Lin Chen, they quickly bowed and saluted.
Lin Chen said directly: "You guys go and guard the door. No one is allowed in."
As soon as these words came out, Qin Zhongling's pretty face immediately turned red. Her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Chen with an angry look, she lightly opened her red lips and said, "You don't have to listen to her, just keep pruning the flowers and plants."
"yes."
Several maidservants also had blushing faces. They quickly lowered their heads and concentrated on pruning flowers and plants.
When Lin Chen looked at their expressions, he immediately knew that his words had been misunderstood by them, but he did not explain and directly pulled Qin Zhongling closer to her room.
The furnishings in the room are simple, the layout is spacious, and the wooden floor is refreshing. This is a special kind of wood. If you live in a house built with this kind of wood, you can warm up your martial soul all the time. It is expensive to build.
Qin Zhongling kept looking at Lin Chen with doubtful eyes. It wasn't until Lin Chen pushed her down and sat on the bed that she finally couldn't help but said: "Hey, what do you want to do? If you don't say anything, I will beat you!" "
As he said that, Qin Zhongling also raised his pink fist.
Lin ChenyiSmiling, he sat on the edge of the bed and said, "Actually, it's not a big deal, but I have a set of high-grade heaven-level exercises here, and I wanted to ask if you want to learn them."
"What?!"
Qin Zhongling was shocked and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
The skills are divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang, and each level is divided into three levels: upper, middle, and lower.
In the Qin Mansion, the most powerful skills are only high-grade yellow-level skills, and only the clan leader can practice them. Let alone the heaven-level skills, Qin Zhongling has not even considered the earth-level skills. What he dreams of is to get a copy of Xuanjie Kung Fu and practice it in his lifetime.
And now, Lin Chen actually told her that he had a set of high-grade heavenly skills!
Are you sure you're not joking?
Lin Chen liked to see Qin Zhongling's cute and cute expression, and couldn't help but smile: "This skill is called the Immortal Fire Phoenix Technique. If we go back to the source, it actually has some origins with your martial spirit. It is from ancient times. The immortal fire phoenix that existed during the period was created and can perfectly fit with your martial spirit. The most important thing is that when you practice to a high level, your martial spirit can even materialize and even carry you flying to help you. Kill the enemy."
"The martial soul materializes?"
Qin Zhongling was as confused as if he were listening to a book from heaven, and asked doubtfully: "But aren't martial spirits all phantoms? How can they be materialized?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "That's just the world's rough understanding of Wuhun. After you step into the warrior realm, I will tell you about the various magical functions of Wuhun in detail. You first practice this heaven-level high-grade technique. It It will completely change your understanding of martial arts."
Qin Zhongling blinked her big, watery eyes, and subconsciously wanted to touch Lin Chen's forehead to confirm whether Lin Chen had a fever.
Lin Chen knew that Qin Zhongling didn't believe it, so he pointed directly, and a golden light passed from his fingertips into Qin Zhongling's eyebrows.
In an instant, the expression on Qin Zhongling's face changed slightly. She sat cross-legged on the bed, her eyes closed tightly and her beautiful eyebrows slightly frowned, accepting the knowledge that Lin Chen passed on to her.
Lin Chen smiled slightly when he saw this, and looked carefully at Qin Zhongling's face, but couldn't get enough of it.
Originally, he planned to wait for Qin Zhongling's martial soul to return to his ancestors, and then directly pass on this skill to Qin Zhongling, but he did not expect that there would be so many changes later, and it was precisely because of this change that Lin Chen Suddenly, I understood that if I want to truly protect Qin Zhongling, I must make her stronger, or at least have the ability to protect herself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 55 Changes in Soul Power
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The breeze blows, the bamboo leaves rustle, and the fragrance flows into the room from the window.
Lin Chen stayed by Qin Zhongling¡¯s side for a whole day and stared at Qin Zhongling for a whole day. All the changes in Qin Zhongling were reflected in his eyes.
As Qin Zhongling gradually deepened her understanding of the Immortal Fire Phoenix Art, a flame pattern similar to that of the Immortal Fire Phoenix slowly appeared between her eyebrows, and her aura became more ethereal.
The ethereal feeling disappeared as Qin Zhongling opened his eyes.
Snapped!
Qin Zhongling slapped Lin Chen's thigh fiercely and said excitedly: "Where did you get this set of exercises? It's so amazing. After reading it, it completely subverted my previous understanding of the world. I closed my eyes. When I close my eyes, I can even see my martial spirit chirping at me."
"You were excited, why did you pat my thigh?"
Lin Chen gave a bitter smile and said: "Don't get up in a hurry, try to feel the changes in your martial soul, and then see if there are any changes in your soul power?"
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he quickly closed his eyes and felt it with his heart.
In her perception, her soul power was completely different from before, having expanded by more than ten times.
No, it¡¯s not just that the soul power has become stronger!
Qin Zhongling was extremely shocked. Ever since she embarked on the path of cultivation, she had never heard of such an amazing thing. The soul power in her body turned into red like a flame.
Can soul power be changed?
Qin Zhongling suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief: "Could this be the power of a high-grade heaven-level technique?"
"The high-grade heavenly skills are only part of the reason. The real reason lies in your martial spirit."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Now the intensity of the soul power in your body has reached the level of a first-grade warrior, and your soul power is so special that it allows you to explode with combat power that surpasses that of a first-grade warrior. What you lack is just a An opportunity for breakthrough.¡±
"What opportunity?"
Qin Zhongling's excited heart was trembling slightly.
She originally thought that being able to become a warrior at the age of twenty was already something to be proud of.
But now, in just over ten days since the last time she tested her soul power, she has actually changed from the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm to the ninth stage of the Body Tempering Realm, and is even about to break through to the Warrior Realm!
Qin Zhongling seemed to be in a dream, Lin Chen in front of him was like a dream.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Of course I can tell where your opportunity is, but it's not as good as your own understanding. You don't need to go out in the past few days, and you don't need to refine elixirs. Just meditate on the Immortal Fire Phoenix Technique every day."
"Listen to you!"
Qin Zhongling nodded repeatedly, but soon became silent again. He wanted to ask Lin Chen why there was such a huge change, but in the end he still did not speak.
No matter how he changes, as long as he is still Lin Chen and the man he loves, that is enough.
The two looked at each other and suddenly understood each other's thoughts.
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, gently touched Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyebrows, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t reveal your skills until you are strong enough to protect yourself in the Ossen Continent.¡±
The golden-red flame pattern between Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyebrows slowly disappeared.
Qin Zhongling nodded and said seriously: "Of course I know this, but then again, why is it dark outside the window?"
"You have been practicing with your eyes closed for a day."
Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh.
Qin Zhongling covered her stomach and pouted: "No wonder I feel so hungry. Let's ask Xiaorou to go out to eat something together. We haven't eaten out for a long time."
"OK!"
Lin Chen nodded repeatedly and walked out of Qin Zhongling's small courtyard with Qin Zhongling. As soon as he walked out of the courtyard, he saw Zhang Fabai standing not far away.
"Are you following?"
Lin Chen asked as he walked.
Zhang Fabai nodded and said, "After Qin Zheng and the others left the city, they kept walking south to Longtan Mountain."
"It seems that these guys are still determined to be evil."
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold and he said: "These days, you should pay more attention to the movements of the great elders. I want to see what they want to do."
"yes."
Zhang Fabai cupped his hands slightly and was about to disappear into the darkness.
Lin Chen suddenly said: "Let's go eat and??? "
"ah?"
Zhang Fabai was startled when he heard the words. He stopped and looked at Qin Zhongling who was standing next to Lin Chen. There was a smile in his eyes and he shook his head in rejection.
¡¡
There is no curfew in Weishui City. Because there are many warriors coming and going, the night market is very prosperous, especially in the West Market, a unique night market culture has been formed.
Lin Chen took Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou to the noisy West Market to eat some of the food they used to eat, and then took the two girls for a stroll, until it was late at night before heading towards the Qin Mansion.
The sky is filled with stars, and the silver moonlight fills the streets.
On the empty and silent street, Lin Chen stopped and said lightly: "You've been following me all the way and you still haven't shown up?"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked around curiously after hearing this, but couldn't see anyone, so they looked at Lin Chen in confusion.
Lin Chen slowly turned around and looked at the stone lion in front of a mansion.
"Hee hee, Young Master is indeed no ordinary person. You actually saw through my concealment method at a glance."
A clear sound like a silver bell sounded, and a slender woman walked out from behind the stone lion.
The woman is about 20 years old, with fair skin and beautiful face, a peach blossom face, wearing a slightly tight red dress with a slit on the right side. When walking, her slender thighs are looming, which is extremely attractive.
When they saw the woman in red, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou frowned at the same time, secretly cursing the bad woman in their hearts.
How could a normal woman dress like this?
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent and he said calmly: ¡°Why are you following us?¡±
The woman in red looked pitiful and said softly: "A member of the slave family is in Weishui City without any relatives. He has been hungry for two days. I saw the young master today and thought"
"No! You don't want to!"
Qin Zhongling snorted coldly, pulled Lin Chen forward, and said as he walked: "Don't look at this kind of unscrupulous woman in the future!"
Lin Chen¡¯s indifferent eyes revealed a smile, and he said, ¡°My wife says she won¡¯t watch it, so I won¡¯t watch it!¡±
Lin Xiaorou covered her lips and smiled softly when she saw this, and quickly followed.
The woman in red was stunned and said quickly: "Miss, you misunderstood. I just want to find a place where I can fill my stomach. If you don't mind it, I am willing to be your maid. I just want a place to live." , Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I will be killed by evil people tonight"
Speaking of this, the woman in red's eyes turned slightly red and tears welled up, which made me feel pity for her.
Qin Zhongling slowly stopped after hearing this, looked at the woman in red, and asked doubtfully: "Since you have no relatives in Weishui City, why do you come to Weishui City again?" (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com
Chapter 56 Jiang Qingying
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As the night grew darker, a scantily clad woman walked alone on the street. No matter where she looked, she looked weird.
The woman in red held her wide sleeves with her slender fingers, wiped them gently at the corners of her eyes, and sobbed: "I came from Heishui City. I wanted to go to my relatives at home, but when I came to Weishui City, I found out that my relatives had already moved away. I looked for After two days, I couldn't find it. I just saw that you are all kind-faced people in the West Market. I wanted to ask the young lady to take him in, but I didn't know how to ask, so I could only follow him all the way until I was noticed by this young master. Not showing up.¡±
"You are so good at martial arts, yet you are still hungry?"
Qin Zhongling's face was full of suspicion: "You followed us all the way, and I, a ninth-level Body Tempering Realm person, didn't notice it. You are at least a warrior, right?"
The woman in red had a look of grievance in her eyes when she heard this, and said with hazy eyes: "Actually, I am not proficient in martial arts. I just learned some techniques to conceal my aura from my elders at home, which can reduce my sense of presence and is useless in battle. Very useful."
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly, stepped forward, took the woman in red's little hand, gently pressed her wrist, and the soul power slowly seeped into the tendons of the woman in red.
Throughout the whole process, the woman in red showed no resistance at all, and her eyes were full of sincerity.
Qin Zhongling has already believed it in her heart, because as long as she exerts a little force at this time, her soul power can explode in the veins of the woman in red, and the woman in red will die instantly.
"What you said is true, it's just the cultivation of the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm."
Qin Zhongling let go of the woman in red's wrist, with a smile in his eyes. He took out five taels of silver and a low-grade spirit stone from his sleeve pocket, and said, "Five taels of silver is enough for you to stay and eat at the inn for a few days." , you go to the silver shop to exchange this spiritual stone for silver, and buy a house in the city. I won't ask you what you have been through, just live your life with peace of mind. If you have any trouble, come to Qin Mansion to see me."
With that said, Qin Zhongling stuffed the silver and spiritual stones into the hands of the woman in red.
Lin Chen nodded secretly. Although Qin Zhongling was kind-hearted, he was not stupid. Naturally, he would not bring someone of unknown origin back to the Qin Mansion casually. It was enough to meet him by chance and give him some help within his ability.
The woman in red was slightly startled, obviously not expecting Qin Zhongling to do this. She looked troubled, hesitated for a moment, and said softly: "Miss Qin, to be honest, my family has suffered a great disaster. My parents and relatives have been killed by evildoers." Kill me. If I live alone and evil people come, I am afraid I will not escape death. As long as you take me in, my life will be yours."
At this point, the woman in red's knees softened and she knelt down directly in front of Qin Zhongling, her body trembling slightly, which made people feel distressed.
Qin Zhongling subconsciously wanted to help the woman in red up, but first he looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen gave Qin Zhongling a reassuring look and said with a smile, "You can do whatever you want."
No matter what the woman in red says is true or false, and no matter where she comes from, as long as Qin Zhongling is happy.
Even if the sky falls, Lin Chen can still hold it up.
Qin Zhongling felt relieved and said: "In that case, you can go back before me for the time being. I will send someone to Heishui City tomorrow to verify what you said. If it is true, then you can stay with me in the future. Right Yes, what¡¯s your name?¡±
"Thank you, miss, for taking me in. My name is Jiang Qingying."
The woman in red was overjoyed when she heard this and thanked her repeatedly.
After returning to the Qin Mansion, Lin Chen immediately asked Qin Fang to lead a few servants to rush to Heishui City overnight to investigate the authenticity of what Jiang Qingying said.
After waiting for two days until evening, Qin Fang returned to the Qin family. He had investigated clearly what Jiang Qingying said. Jiang Qingying told the truth. She was originally from the Jiang family in Blackwater City. Although the Jiang family is far from the Qin family, There is also a well-known family in Blackwater City, with a scholarly family background and an innocent family background.
In Lin Chen¡¯s courtyard, Qin Fang cupped his hands and said, ¡°A few days ago, the Jiang family offended a powerful person in Blackwater City, and the whole family was killed. The eldest daughter of the Jiang family is missing.¡±
"I understand. You have worked hard these days. Go to the accounting office to get some money."
Lin Chen waved his hand and asked Qin Fang to leave.
He carefully recalled the memories of his previous life in his heart. When he first heard the name Jiang Qingying, he was somewhat familiar with it, but it was so long ago that he couldn't remember where he heard it.
After listening to what Qin Fang said, Lin Chen remembered that he had indeed heard of Jiang Qingying in his previous life, and Jiang Qingying had indeed escaped from Blackwater City to Weishui City.
The reason why the Jiang family was exterminated in the previous life was because it was just a cover-up to offend the powerful.The excuse, but the real reason is because of a token passed down from Jiang family¡¯s ancestors, the Black Stone Order!
There are nine Black Stone Tokens in total, which are the keys to unlocking the Black Stone Treasure House. The opening of the Black Stone Treasure House in the previous life attracted countless masters to compete for it. Although Lin Chen was just a waste at that time, he still knew about this matter.
And the Jiang family¡¯s Black Stone Token is on Jiang Qingying¡¯s body.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care about the Black Stone Treasure House or anything like that, but he had an unforgettable memory about the people behind the Black Stone Order.
Dongyang City, Xu family.
Lin Chen will never forget this family.
In his previous life, he himself handed over Qin Zhongling to the eldest young master of the Xu family, which led to the subsequent demise of the Qin family and a series of events.
Lin Chen's eyes flashed with coldness, and recalling the scene of Qin Zhongling committing suicide, his heart felt painful.
If you live your life again, the tragedy of your previous life will never happen again. When the Xu family comes back, they will all be slaughtered!
Thinking of those scenes, Lin Chen didn't want to stay in the room for a moment, so he went directly to find Qin Zhongling. When he saw Qin Zhongling, he felt a little more comfortable.
After hearing what Lin Chen said, Qin Zhongling felt happy in her heart and sighed: "Fortunately, Jiang Qingying was not left alone on the street, otherwise Jiang Qingying would have been captured by the bad guys who were chasing her."
"This is also my wife. You are kind-hearted. If it were another person, how could you bring a woman of unknown origin back to your home?"
Lin Chen smiled, stretched out his hand to rub Qin Zhongling's hair, and said, "How have you been practicing the Immortal Fire Phoenix Art in the past two days?"
Qin Zhongling swatted Lin Chen's hand away and pouted: "I hate it, you asked me as soon as you saw me, just like the teacher my father hired to teach us how to read!"
After saying this, Qin Zhongling's delicate and pretty face showed a cute evil smile, and suddenly stretched out her slender index finger, and a ball of golden-red flame jumped out from the fingertip, forming the shape of an immortal firebird.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this: ¡°Have you broken through to the warrior realm?¡±
"That's natural!"
Qin Zhongling said proudly: "With a great master like you teaching me, if I don't make a breakthrough, wouldn't I become a fool?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 57 Black Stone Order
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On that day, Lu Changkong broke through and became a warrior at the age of 21, which had already made the whole city talk about it.
Qin Zhongling is only seventeen years old this year, but he has already broken through to the warrior realm. If word spread, I am afraid it would immediately shock the entire Weishui City.
Lin Chen was also happy in his heart and said with a smile: "Master, let me in. Cultivation depends on the individual. If you can break through to the warrior realm, you can do it by studying hard. If you fish for three days and dry the nets for two days, it will not be possible." Breakthrough so fast.¡±
"Shh, don't tell anyone."
Qin Zhongling stretched out her white and tender fingers, gently pressed Lin Chen's mouth, looked left and right, and whispered: "Dad's birthday is in three days, and I want to give him a surprise then!"
Lin Chen felt that Qin Zhongling's fingertips were extremely soft, and subconsciously kissed them gently.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s pretty face turned red, she retracted her fingers and said angrily: ¡°You¡¯re not doing the right thing!¡±
Lin Chen laughed, took Qin Zhongling directly into his arms, and said, "We are already an old couple, why should we be shy?"
"I'm not old!"
Qin Zhongling pushed Lin Chen away, his eyes flashing with color, and he suddenly saw Jiang Qingying standing not far away from the corner of his eye.
Jiang Qingying¡¯s face was red and she looked embarrassed. She whispered: ¡°I, I seem to have come at the wrong time.¡±
"You came just in time, I have something to tell you."
Lin Chen was about to go find Jiang Qingying, but at this moment he said directly: "Do you know why the Jiang family perished?"
Jiang Qingying thought of the sad thing and looked sad, saying: "I was hiding in the dark and listened to those evil people saying that they were looking for the Black Stone Order, but my father didn't even know what the Black Stone Order was. Those people couldn't help but start killing people "
When Qin Zhongling saw this, his heart softened, and he walked to Jiang Qingying and comforted her softly.
"Actually, the Black Stone Token is on your body."
Lin Chen looked at Jiang Qingying's chest.
As soon as these words came out, Qin Zhongling and Jiang Qingying were startled. They subconsciously looked at Lin Chen, but suddenly discovered where Lin Chen was looking.
Jiang Qingying made a sound, her pretty face instantly turned red, and she quickly turned around.
Qin Zhongling rolled up his sleeves and raised his eyebrows: "Where are you looking?"
"I¡¡"
Lin Chen smiled bitterly and said, "I want to say that the Black Stone Token those people are looking for is actually the jade pendant passed down by the Jiang family."
"Jade pendant?"
Qin Zhongling looked at Jiang Qingying doubtfully.
Jiang Qingying was shocked, turned around in disbelief, and took out a black jade pendant from her neck.
Although the jade pendant is black, it is crystal clear, like a gem.
With tears in her eyes, Jiang Qingying said, "Can it be said that our whole family died because of this jade pendant?"
"should be."
Lin Chen reached out and grabbed the jade pendant from the air. There was a unique fragrance on the jade pendant, and there was still residual warmth.
Lin Chen could see at a glance that there were several thin, imperceptible cracks in the jade pendant. Using his soul power, with a slight shock, the corners of the jade pendant fell off in an instant, changing from the original oval shape to the shape of a token.
Qin Zhongling and Jiang Qingying suddenly widened their eyes, their faces full of shock.
Jiang Qingying never expected that the jade pendant she had been wearing since she was a child could have other forms. She never expected that just because of this token, the entire Jiang family would be killed!
At the same time, a sense of doubt arises.
Jiang Qingying looked at Lin Chen blankly, why did this person know this jade pendant better than he did?
It had been two days since she arrived in the Qin Mansion. Jiang Qingying also knew Lin Chen's identity. Although she was a son-in-law in the Qin family, she had seen in the past two days that the people in the Qin Mansion respected Lin Chen. At this moment Only then did she realize that Lin Chen was indeed extraordinary.
Qin Zhongling asked curiously: "How come you know everything?"
¡°I saw it in a book.¡±
Lin Chen smiled, took the token, and said to Jiang Qingying: "This token is one of the nine keys to open the black stone treasure house. If you keep it with you, it will only bring you death. Please give me a price and I will buy it. ¡±
Although Jiang Qingying didn¡¯t know what the Black Stone Treasure House was, when he heard the name, he knew that there must be countless gold and silver treasures in the treasure house. This Black Stone Token can attract those evil people to kill the entire Jiang family, which shows its terrifying value.
Without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Qingying immediately knelt down on one knee, cupped her hands and said: "Although I am a girl, I have been reading poetry since I was a child, and I knowThank you for the picture. If I hadn't been taken in by my uncle and the young lady, I would have died on the street long ago. My life belongs to the young lady. Please don't mention the money. I have food and drink in the Qin Mansion, and I am very satisfied. "
Lin Chen was a little surprised by these words and nodded secretly in his heart. Jiang Qingying's character is quite good.
Qin Zhongling was also very moved, and quickly helped Jiang Qingying up and said: "From now on, the Qin family will be your home. You and I will eat and live together as sisters. You don't have to do what servants do."
Lin Chen laughed, this is Qin Zhongling, she is a lady of the world, but she also has the loyalty of a child of the world.
Lin Chen doesn¡¯t like the things in the Black Stone Treasure House, but it would be great if he could use the Black Stone Treasure House to kill all the Xu family members.
¡°The Black Stone Token has been obtained, and then Lin Chen only needs to wait for the Xu family to come to the door.
After walking out of Qin Zhongling Courtyard, Lin Chen went straight to Qin Heng's study.
After being reminded by Qin Zhongling, Lin Chen remembered that Qin Heng¡¯s fortieth birthday was three days later. He had been raised by Qin Heng since childhood, but he had never given Qin Heng any gifts.
Although Qin Heng didn't care, Lin Chen couldn't help but take it to heart.
Qin Heng has been trapped in the realm of ninth-level warriors for many years. Thinking about it carefully, Lin Chen was surprised to find that Qin Heng's aura had not changed much since he could remember it. It was as if over the past ten years, He has always been an eighth-grade warrior.
Lin Chen was not very clear about Qin Heng's past, but he also remembered that Qin Heng had hidden injuries on his body. Whenever it was cloudy and rainy, he would be in unbearable pain and needed to take pills to relieve the pain.
The place where Qin Heng lives is the most central location of the Qin Mansion. I dare not think that Qin Heng does not like those luxurious things. Although the yard is large, the decoration is very simple.
As soon as Lin Chen walked into the courtyard, he saw Qin Heng standing in front of the eaves, standing with his hands behind his hands, looking at a bamboo forest in a daze, with a melancholy expression.
Sensing the sound of footsteps, Qin Heng turned around with a smile on his face and said, "Why are you here so late?"
Lin Chen¡¯s heart tightened, and he immediately realized that Qin Heng must have an unsolvable knot in his heart, and it was something he didn¡¯t know about either.
Lin Chen slightly cupped his hands and said, "Father-in-law, my son-in-law is studying medicine and would like to come over and feel your pulse."
"You just don't do your job properly."
Qin Heng shook his head helplessly and sat on the bamboo chair under the eaves. Rolling up his sleeves, he put his hands on the tea table and said with a smile: "Come on, let me see what level you are at now." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 58 Extremely Cold Snow Python
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qin Heng had no children, only Qin Zhongling was a daughter, so all his feelings for his son were devoted to Lin Chen. When he got along with Lin Chen, he was like a real father and son. Although it was dull, the feeling in his heart was The feelings are as thick as a mountain.
Lin Chen took off his shoes, stepped on the wooden floor, sat next to Qin Heng, and gently pressed Qin Heng's pulse.
Qin Heng originally thought that Lin Chen was just playing, and didn't care. After all, medical science is not that simple to study and understand. He watched Lin Chen grow up and had never seen Lin Chen study medicine. But soon, the look in his eyes He showed a look of surprise.
Lin Chen pressed his finger on Qin Heng's pulse, sometimes lightly and sometimes heavily, and from time to time he pressed down and rebounded, with a certain pattern.
An expert can tell if there is anything by stretching out his hand. Although Qin Heng is not a doctor, he does know some superficial pulse-taking knowledge. Not only does the method used by Lin Chen have no mistakes, but it is also very experienced, as if he is a doctor who has been practicing medicine for many years.
After a few breaths, Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "Father-in-law, can you let me use my soul power to penetrate your veins?"
"sure."
Qin Heng smiled, feeling extremely relieved about Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded, controlled a faint trace of soul power, and gently probed into Qin Heng's veins, traveling through all the internal organs in an instant.
Released his fingers, the expression on Lin Chen's face became solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "Extremely cold snow python!"
As soon as these words came out, the smile on Qin Heng's face froze instantly, his expression changed drastically, and he stared at Lin Chen with incredible eyes.
Lin Chen's voice was low: "The Extreme Cold Snow Python is an extremely rare seventh-level martial spirit. As long as someone who possesses the Extreme Cold Snow Python martial spirit hits it with the extremely cold soul power, everything from the inside to the outside, whether flesh, flesh or hair, will be destroyed." They will instantly turn into ice crystals, with almost no chance of survival. Father-in-law, tell me who did it!"
A strong murderous aura echoed in Lin Chen's chest.
Lin Chen had only heard of this extremely cold snow python martial spirit in his previous life, but had never seen it before.
He never thought that Qin Heng, who looked ordinary, would be hit by extremely cold soul power and still survive!
"Chen'er, why do you know it was hit by the extremely cold soul power?"
Qin Heng was extremely shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief.
This was his biggest secret. He thought it would be carried into the coffin with his death, but he didn't expect that Lin Chen would notice it immediately after taking a pulse.
"I¡¡"
Lin Chen looked at Qin Heng with a shocked face, and even had an idea in his heart that he wanted to tell everything, but he suppressed that idea in an instant, not to mention whether Qin Heng would believe it, he just let it go Qin Heng was devastated when he knew about the death of the Qin family.
Lin Chen took a deep breath, calmed down his turbulent heart, and said: "I accidentally saw an ancient book a few years ago, which contained records about the power of extremely cold souls, but I accidentally discarded the book later. .¡±
Qin Heng obviously didn't believe it, but looking at Lin Chen's expression, he didn't look into it any further. He sighed and said, "I won't tell you this matter if you ask me. Don't think about it. My biggest wish now is to see If you and Ling'er get married and I can hold my grandson, then I will be satisfied."
Lin Chen was silent for a moment and then said, "Since you don't tell me, I won't ask. I just want to know how long you have left?"
Hearing this, Qin Heng couldn't help but feel shocked. He looked at Lin Chen in a daze for a long time, then laughed and cursed: "I really doubt that your kid is the reincarnation of a monster. How long will it take? You curse me to death, little bastard, get out of here!"
After saying this, Qin Heng directly pushed Lin Chen out of the courtyard gate.
After closing the door, the smile on Qin Heng's face disappeared, and his eyes were full of bitterness.
Yes, how long will it take?
"Father-in-law, on your birthday in three days, I have a surprise for you!"
Lin Chen scratched the wall, only his head was exposed.
Seeing that Qin Heng was about to throw his shoe at him, Lin Chen quickly let go and fell to the ground.
At this time, Lin Chen not only had murderous intent in his heart, but also doubts.
The Qin family is just a small family in Weishui City. How did Qin Heng get into trouble with that person with extremely cold soul power?
Could it be that it was when Qin Heng went out to explore the world when he was young?
Lin Chen had never met Qin Zhongling's mother, and people in the Qin Mansion knew nothing about it. They only knew that Qin Heng went out for a few years when he was young, and when he came back, he brought his one-year-old daughter with him. Qin Zhongling, this also made Qin Zhongling suspect that he was not his biological child, but his father.Picked up from above.
But Lin Chen naturally knew that Qin Zhongling was Qin Heng¡¯s biological daughter. After all, Wuhun would not lie.
Lin Chen walked back and forth in the Qin Mansion, thinking as he walked, but in the end he couldn't figure out what happened, so he stopped thinking about it and walked out of the Qin Mansion and came to the Wanbao Pavilion.
The top priority now is to cure Qin Heng's injuries first. Extreme Cold Soul Power is no joke. Although I don't know what method Qin Heng used to remove most of the Extreme Cold Soul Power, there is only a trace of Extreme Cold Soul Power. The strength also puts Qin Heng's life in danger at any time.
There must not be any delay in this kind of thing. Lin Chen must refine the elixir as quickly as possible in order to prepare for emergencies.
When he learned that Lin Chen was coming, Li Wendao walked forward with enthusiasm and said with a smile: "Senior, I haven't seen you for a long time, how are you?"
"good."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "I want to refine the elixir and need some materials. Get them for me."
Li Wendao felt happy and said quickly: "It's easy to tell. What medicinal materials do you need, senior? Sit down for a while and I will have someone bring them immediately."
"Tianxingchen, Red Flame Fruit, Washing Cold Grass"
Lin Chen quickly named a list of medicinal materials.
Li Wendao wrote them down one by one, with a look of surprise in his eyes, but he did not expect that the medicinal materials Lin Chen wanted were of a high grade, so he smiled and said: "It seems that the senior is going to refine a higher grade elixir."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Li Wendao quietly.
Li Wendao immediately stopped talking, smiled and held his hand to Lin Chen, and went out to prepare.
Although these materials are precious, Wanbao Pavilion is strong and has all of them in stock. Soon, Li Wendao came back with the medicinal materials.
Lin Chen looked at it carefully and saw that there was nothing wrong with the medicinal materials, so he asked: "How much does it cost?"
Li Wendao opened his mouth and said: "Senior is just talking about money. The last time I was rude, I didn't know how to apologize to senior. It's my honor to be able to do my little bit to help senior today."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "It's just a small matter. These are a thousand low-grade spiritual stones, which should be enough."
After saying that, Lin Chen put down the spirit stone and left Wanbao Pavilion directly.
Li Wendao smiled bitterly. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to establish a relationship with Lin Chen so that he could have more cooperation opportunities in the future, but he did not expect that Lin Chen would not give him a chance. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 59 Red Flame Pill
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Walking alone on the noisy long street, Lin Chen recalled in his mind the refining method of Red Flame Pill.
?? Red Flame Pill, a sixth-grade elixir, can remove all cold poisons.
Although the extreme cold soul power is fierce and domineering, there is not much left in Qin Heng's body. He only needs to take one Red Flame Pill to recover as before.
However, Lin Chen only read it in a book in his previous life and had never refined it. At this time, he could only rely on his memory to remember the few lines of words he saw a million years ago.
Suddenly, a slight fluctuation in soul power woke Lin Chen up from his memories, and he raised his eyes to look forward.
However, dozens of meters away, a warrior wearing a black robe with a long sword on his waist walked slowly towards him. He looked left and right with a pair of sinister eyes, and the slight fluctuation in soul power came from a jade token in his hand. dispatched.
Lin Chen had a look of thought in his eyes. If he read correctly, the jade tablet should be a soul-sending tablet, which is used in conjunction with the soul-sending seal.
The Soul-Residing Seal is a special technique that is generally only available to large aristocratic families. As long as someone is planted with the Soul-Residing Seal, their general direction will be sensed by others even thousands of miles away, and they can hold the Soul-Residing Seal. Soul card tracking.
As long as the person who has been planted with the soul mark appears within a radius of one mile, the soul sign will emit a red light as a reminder.
Although the major families in Weishui City are kings and hegemons in Weishui City, they are not on the stage outside Weishui City. In front of those wealthy families, they are not much different from rural gentry.
Although skills such as the Soul Seal are very common in Lin Chen's eyes, they are not available to the major families in Weishui City.
It is obvious that this black-robed warrior is an outsider.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed all the thoughts, these people should be here to find Jiang Qingying.
When he first met Jiang Qingying, Lin Chen also noticed a special soul power fluctuation on Jiang Qingying's body, but Lin Chen didn't take it to heart. Now that he thinks about it, that kind of soul power fluctuation should be transmitted by the soul seal. signal of.
Are they from the Xu family or from other forces?
Lin Chen felt something in his heart, and instead of alerting the enemy, he moved out of the way and watched the black-robed warrior pass him by.
When the black-robed warrior walked out a hundred meters away, Lin Chen followed him unhurriedly, following behind the black-robed warrior, trying to figure out which force he belonged to. After all, there was a lot of competition for the Black Stone Order. There is only one Xu family.
As the sky grew dark, the black-robed warrior wandered around Weishui City for more than an hour before arriving at the door of a house in the east of the city. He looked around with a vigilant expression and then gently knocked on the wooden door.
The wooden door opened, and the black-robed warrior quickly walked in.
Lin Chen had a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn't expect these people to be so vigilant. They actually set up a formation in this house, which could block the sounds in the house and prevent some experts from snooping with their soul power.
Although the formation was mysterious, it was not difficult for Lin Chen. He could see the weakness of the formation at a glance. His soul power covered his whole body, and he easily passed through the formation and entered the house.
"Old Chen, have you gained anything?"
"Don't mention it. I've been wandering around for a whole day and there is no movement on the soul card. I even wonder if this thing is broken."
"It's definitely not bad. It's just that Weishui City doesn't say it's big, but it doesn't say it's small. Just relying on a few of us to wander around is like looking for a needle in a haystack."
"Then what else can we do? The young master will arrive at Weishui City early tomorrow morning. If we can't find that bitch again, we will all be punished."
In the courtyard, under a locust tree, five warriors sighed.
These five people were all wearing uniform black robes, and they were obviously from the same force.
Lin Chen was sitting on the edge of the roof, with his feet dangling in the air, looking at the five people chatting under his feet with an indifferent expression.
He was clearly above the heads of the five people, but none of them noticed Lin Chen. Even if they looked up inadvertently, they only saw the locust tree with dense leaves.
After listening for a moment, Lin Chen was sure that these people were all members of the Xu family.
In his previous life, Lin Chen only thought that the Xu family had no contact with Weishui City at all. It was the eldest elder who made the connection, so the Xu family would notice Qin Zhongling. But now he knows that at this time, people from the Xu family were already active in Weishui City. , and according to what the five people said, a young master from the Xu family will come to Weishui City tomorrow.
Who is the one?
Xu Yun or Xu Yang?
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, he glanced coldly at the five warriors below, and left the house quietly.
No matter who comes tomorrow, Lin Chen will never show mercy.
The reason why we didn¡¯t kill these five people was just to avoid disturbing the situation, so as not to scare the young master of the Xu family away.
After returning to the Qin family, Lin Chen did not delay and went directly to the alchemy room, took out all the prepared materials and started to refine the Red Flame Pill.
Although he had never refined the Red Flame Pill, it was only a sixth-grade elixir. Lin Chen recalled the few lines of words he had seen and already knew the method of refining the pill.
Lin Chen still uses the most basic medicine cauldron. At his level, the medicine cauldrons of various grades of Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang, etc. are just external objects. The most common medicine cauldron in his hands is no different from the heaven-level medicine cauldron.
With the True Sun Fire igniting in his hands, Lin Chen concentrated on refining the elixir.
Within half an hour, two Red Flame Pills jumped out of the medicine cauldron.
Lin Chen grabbed the Red Flame Pill and saw the unique lines of the Red Flame Pill on the fiery red pill. He confirmed that it was successfully refined.
However, Lin Chen was a little dissatisfied because it was the first time to refine it, and only two were produced in one furnace, and most of the potency was wasted by him.
Seeing that there were still some medicinal materials left, Lin Chen started refining them again.
The second time I refined the Red Flame Pills, the success rate was perfect, and six Red Flame Pills were produced in one furnace.
Lin Chen knocked the Red Flame Pill into two jade bottles. One of the jade bottles contained only one Red Flame Pill as a gift to Qin Heng, while the other jade bottle contained six Scarlet Flame Pills. , take it to Wanbao Pavilion tomorrow and sell it, you can get a lot of money.
Although money is of little use to Lin Chen, after the Qin family is cleared out, the Qin family will need financial support if they want to grow stronger.
Lin Chen simply tidied up the alchemy room and walked out of the door.
The night is already dark at this time. Looking up, you can see the stars in the silent night sky. Each shining star represents a world.
And this Orson Continent is just one of countless worlds.
Just as Lin Chen was admiring the night, his ears suddenly twitched and he heard subtle footsteps.
"Shh! Be quiet, don't make any noise, cover the soul sign, don't let the red light attract the attention of the guards."
"What happens if we find out?"
A familiar voice came from the right, and the footsteps became a little hasty. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 60: Come to the door
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the Qin Mansion, in a dark corner where the stone lamp could not illuminate, two black shadows walked slowly forward.
Lin Chen has a pair of night eyes, and there is not much difference between night and day for him. At this time, he can naturally clearly see that the two black figures are the two black-robed warriors who appeared in the house in the east of the city today.
Did you find out so quickly?
Lin Chen was a little surprised. He originally thought that these idiots were going to hang out in Weishui City for a few more days, but he didn't expect that after talking in the evening, he came to the Qin Mansion late at night.
Although the two were very careful when walking, they obviously did not take the Qin family seriously. The reason why they did not want to be discovered by the Qin family was not because they were afraid of the Qin family, but because they did not want to leak the Black Stone Order to avoid some unnecessary trouble.
Lin Chen's eyes showed a cold light. The goal of these two warriors was very clear. They were heading for Qin Zhongling's small courtyard. The closer they were to the target, the thicker the red light of the soul-bearing card.
Since you are here, please stay.
Lin Chen remained silent and followed the two of them more than ten meters away, as quietly as a ghost.
"In the past few days, I heard that Qin Zhongling of the Qin family is a rare beauty. Why don't we kidnap Qin Zhongling too and have a happy few days?"
"Are you crazy? Haven't you heard that Qin Zhongling's husband Lin Chen can kill an eighth-level warrior with one sword? This man may have the strength of a martial artist."
"What are you afraid of? It's just a martial artist. It's not like we don't have one in our family."
"Anyway, we can't create any extraneous problems. Our goal is just Jiang Qingying. Grab Jiang Qingying and leave immediately. If you like Qin Zhongling, I will accompany you to tie her up in the future!"
As the two walked, they discussed in a low voice, accompanied by bursts of evil laughter.
"If you dare to insult my lady, you will die!"
When passing by the small courtyard where Zhang Fabai lived, a loud shout came from the courtyard, and the silver-white sword light cut through the silent night sky, instantly taking the life of a black-robed warrior.
Zhang Fabai jumped out of the courtyard, holding a long sword and looking cold.
The next moment, he suddenly saw Lin Chen following behind the two of them. He quickly knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "See you, sir."
"You're doing well, and your swordsmanship has improved again."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and looked at the trembling black-robed warrior with indifferent eyes.
The black-robed warrior never expected that a master like Zhang Fabai would be hidden in this small Qin family.
Although the companion beside him is slightly weaker than him, he is also a sixth-grade warrior!
A sixth-grade warrior was killed in an instant without even a scream.
When he heard Lin Chen's voice, the black-robed warrior turned around like an electric shock and looked at Lin Chen with horrified eyes. Only then did he realize that there was someone following them, but he didn't notice it at all!
Looking at Lin Chen, the black-robed warrior felt palpitations in his heart.
Unfathomable!
On the surface, both Lin Chen and Zhang Fabai are only at the Tempering Realm. They should be vulnerable in front of warriors. However, Zhang Fabai killed the black-robed warrior's companion with one sword. How could he compare Zhang Fabai to the Tempering Realm? Body and environment connected?
The black-robed warrior felt cruel in his heart and said, "I am from the Xu family in Dongyang City. If you dare to kill me, the Xu family will kill your little Qin family in an instant!"
"Destroy the family?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned red, and his cold voice contained no emotion at all.
The words of the black-robed warrior made the painful experiences of his previous life linger in Lin Chen's mind like a nightmare.
The sky is like blood, and corpses are everywhere.
An overwhelming murderous aura rushed towards the black-robed warrior crazily.
The black-robed warrior was shocked, his eyes suddenly widened, his bloodshot eyes expanded instantly, and blood flowed out of his eyes.
boom!
The black-robed warrior had endless blood dripping from the pores on his body, and his body suddenly fell to the ground.
Zhang Fabai stepped forward and put his finger in front of the black-robed warrior's nose. In an instant, Zhang Fabai looked back at Lin Chen in shock.
The black-robed warrior died because he was scared to death by Lin Chen.
Until his death, he did not close his eyes. Those eyes were full of incredible fear, as if he had seen the thing he feared most in his heart.
At this moment, Zhang Fabai suddenly had a deeper understanding of Lin Chen.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????What kind of mountains of corpses and seas of corpses did you have to go through) to develop such a terrifying murderous aura, to be able to lick the blood of a person on the knife edgeThe warriors were scared to death!
Zhang Fabai has read countless people, and has seen all kinds of things in the world for decades. When he was the Baiyun Pill Emperor, he had seen countless strong men, but he had never felt such terrifying murderous intent in any strong man like Lin Chen. .
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, the murderous aura in his chest gradually dissipated, and said: "Dispose of the bodies of these two people, and then you follow me to a place."
"yes!"
Zhang Fabai's heart trembled, and he quickly grabbed the two corpses with both hands and dragged them directly into his small courtyard.
The sky turned white as fish belly turned white. Lin Chen and Zhang Fabai walked out of Qin's house, turned around, and once again came to a house in the east of the city.
After passing through the formation, Lin Chen and Zhang Fabai sat on the roof, waiting quietly.
Zhang Fabai looked at Lin Chen from time to time, hesitating to speak. After hesitating for a long time, he couldn't help but say: "Sir, my subordinate has something to say, should I say it or not?"
"But it doesn't matter."
Lin Chen looked at the courtyard door without squinting.
Zhang Fabai whispered: "The black-robed warrior said that they are from the Xu family in Dongyang City. As far as I know, the Xu family in Dongyang City is not a simple family. Among the Xu family, I heard that there is a ninth-grade martial arts spirit." We are still in the initial stage of existence, wouldn¡¯t it be a little bad if we offended the Xu family?¡±
What he said made Zhang Fabai feel uneasy, for fear of being blamed by Lin Chen.
But the fact is that the Xu family is a family that has been passed down for thousands of years. It has extremely deep strength in the entire Dongyang County. It is by no means comparable to those families in Weishui City.
Let's not talk about anything else, let's talk about martial arts. Although there are many families in Weishui City, the strongest ones are only warriors. However, in the Xu family, warriors are not ranked at all. Even those who are in the realm of martial arts are too numerous to count. Count, not to mention the legendary existence.
Lin Chen smiled slightly when he heard this, shook his head and said: "Your Taoist heart has been worn away by time. You and I are both swordsmen. It is okay to swallow our anger for a while, but others have come into our house. If we don't If you take the initiative, you will be cowardly.¡±
Zhang Fabai became silent after listening to what Lin Chen said.
Indeed, in the past thirty years, he has lived at the bottom of Weishui City and has seen too many changes in the world. The original arrogance of Baiyundan Emperor has been wiped away by time, and he has become a little timid.
After all, I still don¡¯t have enough strength, so I am afraid.
After a few breaths, Zhang Fabai raised his head with determination in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 61 Xu Yang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
??One thought can be understood, and a hundred thoughts can be understood.
Zhang Fabai's Taoist heart was already very firm, otherwise he would not have been able to cultivate to the realm of the Martial Emperor. He had just been drifting in the world of mortals for a long time. But at this time, with Lin Chen's touch, the dust that had clouded his Taoist heart was swept away. Refreshing.
He clasped his hands into fists and whispered, "Thank you, sir, for your advice."
The corners of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly. He could clearly feel the change in Zhang Fabai's breath, and the confusion in Zhang Fabai's heart disappeared at this moment.
The rising sun is rising, and the morning light is all over the earth.
"It's really weird. We searched the entire Weishui City overnight. Why can't we find that bitch?"
"The third and fourth children should have returned. Ask them if they have gained anything. If not, it only means that Jiang Qingying is not in Weishui City."
There were voices outside the courtyard, and three black-robed warriors pushed the door open and walked into the courtyard.
Zhang Fabai's eyes narrowed, he held his hand on the hilt of the sword, and was about to jump down.
Lin Chen held Zhang¡¯s white hand and shook his head gently at him.
Zhang Fabai was startled, with a look of confusion in his eyes. After all, he and Lin Chen were sitting by the eaves at this time. As soon as the three black-robed warriors entered the courtyard, they could be seen immediately. Instead of waiting for the three warriors to discover If you go down later, it is better to jump down now and catch the opponent by surprise.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, just looked at the three black-robed warriors quietly.
But they saw three black-robed warriors walking into the courtyard, sitting directly in front of the stone table, picking up the herbal tea on the table, pouring it into a bowl, and started drinking it.
"Cool!"
A black-robed warrior let out a long breath of turbid air, his eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes. He stayed up all night and kept running. He was thirsty and tired. After drinking a large bowl of herbal tea, he suddenly felt that most of the heat was gone.
Another person asked doubtfully: "Why haven't these two people come back yet? Could something have happened?"
"What could happen?"
The black-robed warrior shook his head and said: "In a mere Weishui city, the number of warriors is countless, and the number of martial arts masters is less than one slap. Besides, who in Dongyang County dares to offend our Xu family? We should think carefully about it. How do you want to explain it to the young master?"
"Too."
The other two people felt relieved and continued talking.
On the eaves, Zhang Fabai's eyes widened and he looked at the three warriors in disbelief.
They were clearly above the warrior's head, and there was only a branch of a locust tree between them, but the three warriors couldn't see them, but he could clearly see the three warriors.
Zhang's white eyes suddenly looked at Lin Chen. He finally understood why Lin Chen was sitting in this position. Although this position seemed extremely conspicuous, in fact, if the people in the yard did not stare at one place carefully, they would not be able to see it at all. Just can't see them.
The calculation of the position is so terrifying.
Zhang Fabai's awe for Lin Chen increased even more.
Suddenly, Lin Chen turned his eyes and looked outside the hospital.
He felt that there were several powerful auras approaching this house. One of the auras gave Lin Chen a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.
who is it?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
There was a crisp knock on the door, and the three people in the courtyard closed their mouths at the same time, holding their breath and looking towards the wooden door.
"It's me, open the door."
A deep voice came from outside the door.
The expressions of the three warriors changed slightly, they quickly stood up, walked quickly to the wooden door, and opened it from the inside.
Outside the wooden door, a young man in brocade clothes was holding a folding fan with indifferent eyes.
Behind him stood a middle-aged man in purple clothes and two other people dressed as servants.
"See you, Master!"
The three warriors trembled all over and quickly knelt down on one knee and bowed their hands.
The young man stepped into the door with indifferent eyes and said nothing, and the three people behind him also walked in at the same time.
The man in purple frowned and said, "Why are there only three of you? Where are the third and fourth children?"
"We split up last night and searched all night. Now only the three of us are back. The third and fourth children have not come back yet."
The black-robed warrior lowered his eyebrows and looked like a mouse meeting a cat in front of the purple-robed man.
The man in purple clothes asked directly, "Have you found it?"
"No, no"
The legs of the three of them went weak and they knelt down directly.He fell to the ground and cried: "We have not dared to slack off at all in the past few days. We have scanned the entire Weishui City back and forth several times, but there has been no movement on the soul-sending cards in our hands. We can't find Jiang Qingying at all." place."
Looking at the bloodshot eyes of the three people and their dusty looks, the man in purple knew that they were not lying, and he was also confident that these three people would never dare to lie in front of him.
The young man looked around the courtyard and said calmly: "Why are you so anxious? There are still two people who haven't come back yet? It won't be too late to wait until they come back."
"Yes, Master."
The attitude of the man in purple became respectful, and he slightly bowed his hands towards the young man's back.
The servant following the man in purple quickly walked to the locust tree, took off the tea bowl on the stone table, laid a cloth mat on the stone table and stone bench, and then took out a set of exquisite tea sets and placed them on the stone table. on the table.
The young man sat casually on the stone bench, looked at the locust leaves above his head, and said lightly: "You three"
The three warriors who were kneeling on the ground suddenly felt tense and did not dare to express their anger.
The young man looked at the nervous expressions of the three of them, smiled slightly, and said: "Although you did not find Jiang Qingying, you have no merit, but you still have hard work, and you should be rewarded. Well, I will give the three of you to death."
When the three of them heard the first half of the sentence, they still felt warm in their hearts. The exhaustion of the past few days was not in vain. However, after hearing what the young man said, their expressions changed drastically.
Whoops!
The sword was unsheathed, and the cold light flashed.
Before the three of them could speak, their heads were cut off directly. Blood spurted out and rolled to the ground. Until they died, their eyes were still full of shock. In their view, they were the guards of the Xu family. , even if he did something bad, he would be punished at most, but he never expected that he would be killed directly.
"Ha ha!"
The young man laughed endlessly, with a sickly smile on his handsome face.
The man in purple glanced around, and the two servants immediately dragged the bodies of the three warriors into the woodshed. There was no surprise on the three people's faces, as if they had been used to this.
Zhang Fabai felt cold in his heart when he saw it, and he killed people whenever he disagreed, and the people he killed were his own people.
abnormal!
Zhang Fabai could only think of these two words in his heart.
Lin Chen's eyes were cold and he said calmly: "Did you see it? This is the third young master of the Xu family, Xu Yang. Everyone thinks that Xu Yang is a handsome young man, but they don't know that this man has no humanity in his heart and kills and tortures people. To have fun, the more pain others suffer, the happier he will laugh.¡±
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the courtyard immediately focused their attention on the locust tree. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 62 Game
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Through the branches and vines of the big locust tree, everyone saw Lin Chen and Zhang Fabai sitting on the eaves.
The man in purple was shocked, and his eyes showed shock.
This private house was purchased by the Xu family and was used as a secret stronghold. There were formations around it, which not only blocked sound and soul detection, but also required a token to enter, otherwise you would be immediately captured. People inside noticed.
However, the three warriors did not mention a word about these two people. Is it a secret collusion, or is this person so strong that he can ignore the formation?
What shocked the man in purple the most was that after he entered the courtyard, he didn't even notice the existence of these two people. It was as if the two people had merged with the environment, making him unable to detect them.
Lin Chen jumped off the roof, landed smoothly, and said lightly: "My name is Lin Chen."
Xu Yang rested his elbows on the stone table and supported his face on his wrists. He looked at Lin Chen curiously with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes, as if he was seeing a fun toy.
"Lin Chen?"
The man in purple frowned and said coldly: "Are you the son-in-law of the Qin family who killed the deputy captain of Weishui City a few days ago?"
Lin Chen said nothing, just looked at Xu Yang quietly.
Xu Yang, the third young master of the Xu family, has a special martial spirit. At the age of only nineteen, he already has the cultivation of a fourth-level warrior. He is extremely talented, but he has a hobby, that is, he likes to play and use games. Decide the life and death of others, kill people if they disagree, and do things only for their own happiness regardless of the consequences.
In his previous life, Xu Yang caught Lin Xiaorou and ravaged her. He suddenly had a whim and wanted to see what it would look like to be dismembered by five horses, so he found five horses and tied Lin Xiaorou's limbs and head in five directions, causing Lin Xiaorou to be dismembered by five horses. And died.
Although Lin Chen did not see that scene with his own eyes, he had repeated that scene countless times in his countless nightmares.
A million-year nightmare, a million-year nightmare.
At this moment, Lin Chen finally saw the enemy he had hated for millions of years.
There were red lights in his eyes, and a fierce murderous aura emanated from Lin Chen's body, filling the courtyard.
The man in purple pulled out his sword, stood in front of Xu Yang, and sneered: "I can wipe out your Qin family with just a wave of my hand. You, a mere son-in-law of the Qin family, dare to come to the door on your own. If I am not wrong, you You should know about the Black Stone Order, right?"
"Stay back, he won't dare to hurt me."
Xu Yang looked at Lin Chen with a smile on his face and asked curiously: "You seem to hate me? If I remember correctly, I haven't seen you before, right?"
He saw unforgettable hatred in Lin Chen's eyes.
Xu Yang is no stranger to such a look. Every person who was tortured to death by him had this look before they died.
It¡¯s this look that can make Xu Yang¡¯s blood boil and his whole body feel comfortable.
Lin Chen did not answer, but asked instead: "I heard that you like to use games to determine life and death?"
"Huh? You quite understand me."
Xu Yang was a little surprised.
Lin Chen sneered: "I have a game here, do you dare to play with me?"
"Play, I like to play the most."
The smile in Xu Yang's eyes grew stronger and he said, "Tell me, what kind of game is it?"
"Tell me, if five horses are used to pull a person from five directions, will that person be cut into pieces?"
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was filled with bone-chilling murderous intent.
Zhang Fabai, who was standing behind Lin Chen, knew that Lin Chen had an unprecedented murderous intention. This terrifying murderous intention was stronger than anything Zhang Fabai had ever seen before.
When Xu Yang heard this, surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he clapped his hands and said, "You are quite interesting. You have the same idea as me. I have always been curious about whether the dismemberment of the body by five horses is true. Tell me, how do you play?"
Lin Chen said lightly: "There are no horses here. How about this? We use soul power to simulate horses. The soul power is divided into five bundles and pulled in five directions. It shouldn't be difficult for you, right?"
¡°Of course it¡¯s not difficult!¡±
Xu Yang nodded, and then asked curiously: "But you are just a second-level Body Tempering Realm person, do you really want to compare with me like this?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent: ¡°Just tell me whether you dare or not.¡±
"dare!"
Xu Yang stood up from the stone bench and said with a smile: "What if I win?"
? ???If you win, I will tell you where the Black Stone Order is. "
Lin Chen said coldly: "If you lose, then you have to hand over your life to me."
"It's a deal!"
Xu Yang couldn¡¯t stop laughing. He was sure of victory and never thought that he would lose.
The man in purple frowned and said, "Master, this boy killed the deputy captain of Weishui City. The deputy captain was an eighth-grade warrior, so be careful."
"Isn't there still you?"
Xu Yang smiled and said: "Lin Chen, stand still, I'm going to start."
Before he finished speaking, a burst of soul power suddenly surged out from Xu Yang's hand. The soul power was divided into five bundles, which directly restrained Lin Chen's limbs and neck, and lifted Lin Chen into the air.
The man in purple breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, and secretly said that Lin Chen had killed the eighth-grade warrior Wang, Deputy Captain, but at this moment he could see at a glance that Lin Chen was only at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm, and he could do it so easily When Xu Yang mentioned it, it was obvious that the rumors from the outside were not true, and his vigilance relaxed.
At this time, Xu Yang looked happy and suddenly smiled: "Lin Chen, I thought of another fun game. I just came to Weishui City, but I have also heard that your wife Qin Zhongling has a fifth-grade martial spirit, and she looks like She is so beautiful and fragrant, wouldn¡¯t it be very exciting if I caught her and played with her in front of you?¡±
Speaking of this, Xu Yang even trembled with excitement, feeling an impatient desire for Lin Chen to die in grief and anger.
In Xu Yang's eyes, this is just a game, and he is the one who controls the rules of the game. Whoever he wants to live will live, and whoever he wants to die will die. He is addicted to controlling the life and death of others. Watching others struggle with despair and anger is overwhelming.
However, at this time, he did not see anger or despair in Lin Chen's eyes, but only a biting chill.
Lin Chen said lightly: "I also heard about one thing. I heard that you were originally the illegitimate son of the head of the Xu family. Later, your mother took you to the Xu family and knelt in front of the Xu family for a long time before you could After entering the Xu family, you have gradually become twisted and perverted since then. You kill people casually for fun, just to cover up your pitiful inferiority complex, right?"
As soon as these words came out, Xu Yang's expression changed drastically.
The calmness and calmness on his face disappeared in an instant, and his eyes were filled with angry murderous intent, and he shouted angrily: "Where did you hear the news? Tell me, I will cut the person who spread the news into pieces!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 63: Five Horses Dismembered
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xu Yang¡¯s life experience has always been an irreparable scar in his heart.
After so many years, Xu Yang has gained power, he has strong strength, and he can kill people wantonly. The previous feeling of inferiority has completely disappeared.
But at this moment, Lin Chen's words suddenly revealed the scar hidden deep in his heart.
Lin Chen sneered and said: "No one told me, it was your eyes that told me. Do you know the meaning of the sentence "The Crown of the Monkey King"? No matter how much you hide it, the inferiority complex in your eyes can never be hidden. Go down."
"shut up!"
Xu Yang's face turned ferocious and he roared: "Today, not only do I want you to die, I also want the entire Qin family to disappear from Weishui City. You brought all this on yourself!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Yang suddenly activated the soul power that imprisoned Lin Chen's limbs and head, and pulled it wildly in five different directions.
Feeling that huge force, Lin Chen's body didn't feel any pain at all, but his heart was in severe pain.
Back then, Lin Xiaorou suffered even more painful pain than this. The double pain in her heart and body was imposed on Lin Xiaorou. When she needed him most, he had left her and escaped from Weishui City alone.
"You, damn it!"
Lin Chen's voice seemed to come from the Nine Netherworld, and the mountain-like anger shot straight into the sky.
boom!
Lin Chen's soul power was instantly shattered by his shock. He looked at Xu Yang with cold eyes and said coldly: "In the past, my closest relatives were tortured to death by you in this way, but today, I will also let you experience the feeling of being torn apart by five horses."
Xu Yang shouted angrily with murderous intent: "Kneel down, you bitch! I am the third young master of the Xu family. With just one word from me, I can decide the life and death of you and your entire family!"
"Now, you can't even decide your own life or death."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Where's your feeling of having a chance to win? Now you are exposed in front of me, just like a drowned dog. It seems like you are showing your teeth and claws, but in fact you are just hiding the inferiority deep in your heart."
Every word, every word is like a knife, piercing deeply into Xu Yang's heart.
He had forgotten how long it had been since anyone had spoken to him like this. The awe of the people around him made him lost in it, and his heart was as high as the sky.
But at this time, Lin Chen revealed his scars in front of his men, revealing the fact that everyone had been avoiding talking about.
Xu Yang¡¯s face was distorted, and he gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: ¡°Kill him, and then kill the Qin family!¡±
"Do you have that qualification?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and he said, ¡°I¡¯m standing right here. If you have the ability, just come.¡±
"shut up!"
The man in purple said coldly: "You dare to speak rudely to my young master, who gave you the courage? Tell you the location of the Black Stone Order, and I will leave you with a complete body!"
Xu Yang does things regardless of the consequences, but the man in purple cannot act recklessly.
Since Lin Chen knows about the Black Stone Order, it means that Jiang Qingying is probably in Lin Chen's hands. It would be simple to kill Lin Chen directly. If Lin Chen dies, the clues to the Black Stone Order will be lost again.
Zhang Fabai sneered, drew out his long sword, and pointed the sword light at the man in purple: "Your opponent is me."
"you?"
The man in purple had a look of disdain in his eyes: "How dare you be so arrogant even though you are in the Body Tempering Realm? If so, I will use you as a sacrificial knife today!"
As soon as he finished speaking, violent spiritual power emerged from the sword of the man in purple. The sword struck out with lightning speed, stirring up dust and sand in the courtyard. You could even faintly hear the sound of dragons roaring and tigers roaring.
Zhang¡¯s eyes were white and his eyes were cold, and his muscles were tense.
Martial arts master!
The man in purple's cultivation is at the level of a martial artist, and his sword skills are so sharp that it would be difficult for Zhang Fabai to deal with him.
Lin Chen glanced at him indifferently, and a ray of spiritual power surged out from his sleeves, scattering the sword energy.
The man in purple was shocked, looked at Lin Chen, and exclaimed: "Impossible! You are only in the Body Tempering Realm, how can you control my sword energy?"
Lin Chen sneered: "A mere martial artist dares to act wild in front of me!"
The black sword suddenly appeared in Lin Chen's hand, but Lin Chen was like a flash of lightning. His figure disappeared from the place in an instant, and reappeared behind the man in purple, as if he had teleported.?Normally, people don't have time to react at all. With just one sword, they directly cut off the head of the man in purple.
The bloody head rolled to the ground, leaving Xu Yang and the two servants stunned.
While the three of them were in a daze, Zhang Fabai suddenly took action and directly stabbed the two warrior-level servants to death.
With blood all over the ground, Xu Yang woke up as if from a dream.
Lin Chen looked at Xu Yang coldly and said, "Do you really think that the Xu family values ??you? What they are trying their best to train is your eldest brother. They have assigned twelve martial arts guards to your eldest brother. You and your eldest brother In comparison, he is like an ant."
"You can't kill me!"
Xu Yang's eyes finally showed a look of fear, he couldn't help but retreat, and roared: "I am the young master of the Xu family, if you dare to touch a finger on me, my soul monument will be broken immediately, and the Xu family will People will be sent to investigate, and there is no way you can escape."
Lin Chen did not speak, but held the bloody black sword in his hand and approached Xu Yang step by step.
Xu Yang felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, and his voice began to tremble: "Lin Chen, please spare me, don't kill me, as long as I don't die, I will give you whatever you want, and I will never break my promise, and I will give you what you want today." Just pretend it never happened.¡±
"I was wondering, when my relative was killed by you, did she beg for mercy like this?"
Lin Chen's eyes were cold and he said: "I told you, I am playing a game with you. I will not kill you casually. If you can withstand it, then I will let you live."
After saying that, Lin Chen reached out and grabbed it, and violent spiritual power suddenly surged out from his hand, directly imprisoning Xu Yang's limbs and his head.
Xu Yang shouted in fear: "I won't play anymore! This will really kill people! Besides, when did I kill your relatives? I have never seen you at all!"
"I set the rules of the game now. If you don't want to play, don't play?"
Lin Chen sneered: "It's too late!"
His left hand controlled the soul power. The soul power was controlled exquisitely, slowly pulling Xu Yang's limbs.
Xu Yang¡¯s hands, legs, and even the connection between his neck began to deform, becoming longer and tighter.
Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red, his breathing became difficult, and his white eyes gradually rolled upward.
Just when Xu Yang felt that he was about to die, Lin Chen suddenly relaxed his soul power.
At this moment, Xu Yang realized that he could breathe. It was so comfortable. He breathed in the fresh air and laughed loudly: "I knew you, a loser, would never dare to kill me!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 64 Shock
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Before Xu Yang finished speaking, he suddenly felt the pulling force in all directions suddenly increase, not only his limbs and head, he could even clearly feel that every inch of his skin was being pulled by a wave of force. An invisible force pulls.
"I just think it would be too easy for you to cut you into pieces."
Lin Chen's eyes were cold, the scene of Lin Xiaorou being killed appeared in his mind, and his heart was bleeding.
Poof!
As the pulling force became stronger and stronger, Xu Yang's face was twisted in pain and he kept wailing. But when he got to the end, he couldn't even scream, and his whole body was torn apart by the tyrannical soul power. It was scattered into thousands of pieces of minced meat.
Blood and minced meat spattered on the ground, walls, and trees. The whole courtyard was filled with a strong smell of blood, which was nauseating.
Lin Chen stood there, motionless.
Zhang Fabai's face tightened and he said nothing. After a long time, he said with some worry: "Sir, the past is like smoke. The great revenge has been avenged. There is no need to feel sad anymore."
Although I don¡¯t know what Lin Chen went through to have such unforgettable hatred, Zhang Fabai can understand this feeling in his heart.
"If he had taken revenge at this time, I'm afraid it would be the same.
Lin Chen woke up with a start and looked at Zhang Fabai with a smile in his eyes: "Yes, I don't have to be sad anymore. The people I love and the people who love me are all by my side. This is enough."
Zhang Fabai breathed a sigh of relief. He just saw that Lin Chen was in a bad state, and he was really worried that Lin Chen would worry about gains and losses and go crazy.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Take everything off these corpses, I'll give them all to you."
Zhang Fabai was startled, his face showed joy, he cupped his hands and said: "Thank you, sir!"
He didn¡¯t refuse, because in his heart, even his own life belonged to Lin Chen. If Lin Chen¡¯s things were given to him, Lin Chen would still benefit.
This is a big fortune. Among Xu Yang's broken corpses, there is a Qiankun Bag.
Although the Qiankun Bag is not as good as the Qiankun Ring, it still has a space inside that can hold a lot of things. The things Xu Yang carries are also in it. It is no exaggeration to say that it is priceless.
After collecting the belongings in the courtyard, Lin Chen and Zhang Fabai left the house.
Lin Chen did not destroy the formation of the house, nor did he clean up the corpses on the ground. Once Xu Yang died, the soul monument belonging to Xu Yang in the Xu family would immediately be broken, and it wouldn't be long before someone came to investigate the matter.
Lin Chen wants to give the Xu family a surprise!
"It would be too easy for them to just go to the door and kill everyone in the Xu family.
The hatred in his heart was reduced a lot. Lin Chen felt his steps were light as he walked. He left the east side of the city and headed straight for Wanbao Pavilion.
There are still six extra Red Flame Pills refined last night. Lin Chen has no use keeping them. He can get a lot of money by selling them directly in Wanbao Pavilion.
Arriving at Wanbao Pavilion, Li Wendao was overjoyed with surprises and naturally received him personally.
The last time Lin Chen bought a lot of alchemy materials, Li Wendao thought hard and couldn't figure out what kind of elixir Lin Chen wanted to refine. Now that Lin Chen is here, no matter whether he sells elixirs or not, at least he has more contact with Lin Chen. , you can become more familiar with each other and make it easier to communicate emotionally.
On the second floor of Wanbao Pavilion, in a private room.
"Red! Red Flame Pill!"
He Shouyi carefully identified the elixir on the table. After recognizing it, he couldn't help but gasped and looked at Lin Chen with shock on his face.
Red Flame Pill!
As soon as these words came out, Zhang Fabai and Li Wendao in the private room also had shocked expressions on their faces.
Zhang Fabai never expected that Lin Chen could actually refine the Red Flame Pill.
Zhang Fabai, who was once a fifth-grade alchemist, knows very well how difficult it is to refine sixth-grade elixirs. Although he is a genius, he has refined sixth-grade elixirs countless times without success.
The fifth grade and the sixth grade are completely two concepts.
There are still some fifth-grade alchemists in the Dongling Kingdom, but there are only a few sixth-grade alchemists in the Dongling Kingdom, let alone the Dongling Kingdom. Even in the countries with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, there are only a few sixth-grade alchemists.
??And sixth-grade elixirs are marketable and priceless. Every time a sixth-grade elixir appears, it will cause a sensation.
"Senior, do you really sell medicine?"
A thin layer of sweat broke out on Li Wendao's back, and even veins popped up on his forehead in excitement.
There are actually six such sixth-grade elixirs!
Lin Chen, who is it???What kind of monster is it?
¡°I just bought the alchemy materials yesterday, and today I refined the sixth-grade elixir. Was this elixir really refined by him?
Li Wendao had deep doubts in his heart.
After all, he had never seen Lin Chen refining alchemy before, and he couldn't believe that Lin Chen could become a sixth-grade alchemist at the age of nineteen.
If it were true, how terrifying would Lin Chen¡¯s talent be?
In the history of this continent, there has never been a sixth-grade alchemist under the age of fifty.
there has never been!
But Li Wendao understood that even if Lin Chen was not a sixth-grade alchemist, this Red Flame Pill was enough to show that there was definitely a sixth-grade alchemist behind Lin Chen. Otherwise, Lin Chen would never be able to produce a sixth-grade pill. medicine.
Li Wendao's heart trembled. A sixth-grade alchemist, that person could make more than a dozen countries around Dongling Kingdom tremble with just a stomp of his feet!
Lin Chen naturally didn't know Li Wendao's complex psychological activities, so he just said lightly: "If you don't sell it, why would I come to you?"
"Senior!"
Li Wendao clasped his fists and cupped his hands and said: "Since senior trusts me, let me tell you straight away. I am afraid that the spiritual stones in my Wanbao Pavilion are not enough to buy six Red Flame Pills. And to be honest, the purchase of such high-grade pills is not enough." , it¡¯s simply not something I can decide.¡±
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "Then I'll sell it elsewhere."
He was too lazy to talk nonsense and grabbed the Red Flame Pill on the table.
The eyes of Li Wendao and He Shouyi followed the movement of the Red Flame Pill. Li Wendao said quickly: "Senior, I haven't finished speaking yet. Although I don't have that many spiritual stones here, I have two plans. Senior¡¯s choice.¡±
Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, but still stopped.
Li Wendao breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly: "The first way is that I report to the general office of Dongyang City and ask the superiors to send someone to send money, but in this case the price may be a bit low. The second way is that I directly go to the Weishui River The city will hold an auction, and the Red Flame Pill will be the grand finale. The one with the highest price will get it. No matter how much it costs, I will only charge 1% of the tea price. What do you think, senior?"
Lin Chen asked calmly: "How long do both methods take?"
Lin Chen doesn¡¯t care about the selling price, all he cares about is time.
Li Wendao pondered for a moment, estimated the time in his mind, and said: "If we want someone to come from above, we need to send people to Dongyang City once and for all. Plus the time they have to make a decision, it will take at least ten days. If we hold an auction, I promote it for one day and it will be auctioned tomorrow, but if the promotion time is too short, the effect may not be very good." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 65 Hidden Alchemist
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Let's auction it directly. Don't expose my identity, otherwise you and I will have no chance to cooperate in the future."
Although Lin Chen was not in a hurry for money, he did not have the patience to wait for ten days and a half.
¡° If Li Wendao reports, and the senior management of Wanbao Pavilion knows his identity as a sixth-grade alchemist, I am afraid that anyone who comes to invite him to come out to make alchemy will break down the door of the Qin Mansion, and there will be no peace for a moment.
"Junior understands."
This statement was exactly what Li Wendao wanted. He was trying to get back to the Li family by cooperating with Lin Chen. If the senior management of Wanbao Pavilion knew about it, people with conditions many times better than him would immediately come to Lin. If Chen cooperates, it won't be his turn.
Lin Chen did not need to worry about the auction. He just glanced at Zhang Fabai and left Wanbao Pavilion with Zhang Fabai.
"As for the six Red Flame Pills, Lin Chen didn't even glance at them when he left.
To others, this Red Flame Pill is extremely precious and priceless, but for Lin Chen, it is easily available and there is nothing rare about it.
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s revenge in her previous life has been avenged, and Lin Chen can¡¯t wait to return to the Qin family. He is really afraid that this is all just a dream.
Back to Qin's house, Lin Chen went straight to the courtyard and saw Lin Xiaorou practicing swordplay in the courtyard. A big stone fell in Lin Chen's heart. He walked forward and stretched out his hand to rub Lin Xiaorou's hair, his eyes full of love.
¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Lin Xiaorou was a little puzzled, with doubts in her eyes, but she was thoughtful and felt that the sadness that often appeared in her brother's eyes seemed to have dissipated a lot, so she said no more and just looked at Lin Chen quietly.
Lin Chen looked into Lin Xiaorou's eyes and said in a low voice, "Believe me, this time, I will never let anyone bully you."
Lin Xiaorou nodded vigorously: "Brother, I will work hard to practice. When you get old, it will be me who protects you!"
"good!"
Lin Chen laughed, the feeling of having family members by your side makes people feel warm in their hearts.
After watching Lin Xiaorou practice swordsmanship for an hour, Lin Chen began to know that Lin Xiaorou practiced and controlled martial arts. Until now, he had not told Lin Xiaorou that her martial spirit was a rare ninth-grade martial spirit in the world, because he was afraid that Lin Xiaorou would know that her martial spirit was powerful. Later, I felt lazy and worried about being known by others.
With Lin Chen's tireless guidance and training, Lin Xiaorou's progress in cultivation can be described as rapid. From the time Lin Xiaorou started practicing to now, only half a month has passed, and she has already reached the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm from a mortal. Basically, I will break through a small realm every two or three days.
According to this speed of cultivation, Lin Chen estimates that it will take another month for Lin Xiaorou to break through to the warrior realm.
This speed, if spread, would make countless people stunned.
As long as Lin Xiaorou has reached the warrior realm and has some ability to protect herself in Weishui City, Lin Chen can feel more at ease.
After Lin Xiaorou finished practicing, Lin Chen went to find Jiang Qingying and removed the soul seal from her body.
Lin Chen estimated that the Xu family would come to Weishui City today or tomorrow, and there would be a large number of experts rummaging through the Weishui City. The neighboring village no longer needed Jiang Qingying's soul mark to lure the Xu family to the bait. Keeping the soul mark will affect Jiang Qingying's body over time.
¡¡
"I heard that Wanbao Pavilion will auction sixth-grade elixirs tomorrow. It's really scary. These sixth-grade elixirs have never appeared in Weishui City."
"Not only in Weishui City, but also in the entire Dongyang County, there have not been a few sixth-grade elixirs."
"You and I don't have to think about this kind of thing. The combined wealth of all of us cannot buy a Red Flame Pill."
The news that Wanbao Pavilion was going to auction the Red Flame Pill spread throughout Weishui City, and radiated to the outside of Weishui City at an extremely fast speed. For a time, the entire Dongyang County was even boiling.
" If the Red Flame Pill can only remove all cold poisons, then it is just a detoxification pill. Although it is precious, many people have no need for it and it will not cause a sensation.
But the real magic of this Red Flame Pill is that if the martial spirit is taken by a warrior with the fire attribute, it not only has an excellent effect on the martial spirit, but also can make the user stronger, and even directly It is possible to cross several small realms.
In Weishui City, all the major families are discussing about the Red Flame Pill.
Qin Heng specially convened a meeting with the remaining elders of the Qin family to study where the sixth-grade elixir Wanbao Pavilion came from.Why is it being auctioned in Weishui City?
But in the end, they didn't come up with a result after discussing it. They thought about countless possibilities, but no one thought about Lin Chen at all.
Could it be that there is a sixth-grade alchemist hidden in this Weishui city?
Qin Heng's eyes suddenly looked at Lin Chen, but he shook his head. He also knew that Lin Chen's alchemy skills were very powerful, but sixth-grade elixirs could only be made by sixth-grade alchemists. Lin Chen was the one he had watched since childhood. , how could he be a sixth-grade alchemist?
Lin Chen saw the longing in Qin Heng's eyes. The Qin family was a family that dealt in elixirs. Qin Heng had naturally heard of the Red Flame Pill and should also know that the Red Flame Pill could relieve the extremely cold soul power in him.
But Qin Heng had no choice. The value of a Red Flame Pill was far ten times higher than that of the entire Qin Mansion. He only dared to think about this kind of pill and had no intention of looking for or buying it.
There was a smile in Lin Chen's eyes. Qin Heng couldn't even imagine that the Red Flame Pill was refined by himself.
"Still laughing!"
The seventh elder's eyes turned cold and he said sarcastically: "No matter how powerful your force is, what's the use? Nowadays, people are auctioning the Red Flame Pill like crazy. Big families and aristocratic families are rushing to come to Weishui City. In addition to giggling here, you can also What to do?"
Lin Chen was startled when he heard this, frowned and said, "Whether I laugh or not is none of your business."
Since killing Deputy Captain Wang last time, the Seventh Elder seemed to have forgotten that his grandson was killed by Lin Chen. When he saw Lin Chen in the Qin Mansion, he always took a detour, but Lin Chen did not expect that the Seventh Elder was here. How dare you mock yourself in public.
The seventh elder sneered: "As the elder of the Qin family, I can't criticize you for a few times. You are also here to show off your words. If you have the ability, if you get a Red Flame Pill, I won't say anything. I¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to you.¡±
"stop fighting."
Qin Heng frowned and said in a deep voice: "Why do we need the Red Flame Pill? What we should think about now is whether someone got this Red Flame Pill accidentally, or whether there is a sixth-grade alchemist hidden in Weishui City."
The seventh elder immediately said: "Master, you have been suffering from cold illness for many years. If you can eat a Red Flame Pill, the cold illness that has troubled you for many years will disappear immediately. Isn't this a big deal?" (Remember Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 66 Birthday Banquet
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The elders of the Qin family all know that Qin Heng suffers from cold illness, but what they don't know is that the cold illness is just an excuse for Qin Heng, but it is actually the result of being hit by the extremely cold soul power. Old wounds.
"Father-in-law!"
Lin Chen sighed softly, showing a heartbroken expression, and said, "Do you still remember that I told you yesterday that I would give you a surprise on your birthday?"
Qin Heng was startled, nodded and said with a smile: "Chen'er, you have such a heart, I will be very happy as a father."
The Seventh Elder sneered and said, "Look, Lin Chen's ability to change the subject is even more powerful than his soul power. Lin Chen, then tell me, what do you want to give to the family leader on his birthday?"
Qin Heng did not stop the Seventh Elder. He was also curious about what gift Lin Chen wanted to give.
Of course, no matter what Lin Chen gives, Qin Heng will be very happy. How can any father in the world care about the value of something given by his child?
Qin Heng has always treated Lin Chen as his biological son.
In the hall, all the elders looked at Lin Chen curiously. Lin Chen is now different from what he used to be. No one dares to underestimate Lin Chen anymore, because the powerful strength he has shown is definitely worthy of being the top master of the Qin family. title.
In this world where martial arts is the most important thing, to go against the masters is to make yourself uncomfortable.
The former wall-worn elders have now become Qin Heng¡¯s die-hard supporters.
Lin Chen smiled mysteriously and said, "Now that I've said it, it won't be a surprise."
"Ha ha!"
Hearing this, the Seventh Elder laughed and said, "I don't believe you can give me a Red Flame Pill."
At this moment, Lin Chen felt extremely puzzled.
Who gave the seventh elder the confidence to dare to challenge him?
Qin Hao died because he was injured, and the Seventh Elder didn't say a word, which at least showed that he was a very tolerant person, but now it suddenly jumped out, Lin Chen always felt something was wrong, whose influence did the Seventh Elder take advantage of?
Qin Heng smiled and said: "Okay, let's not talk about this and continue talking about the topic just now."
Lin Chen sat on Qin Heng¡¯s right hand and looked at the seventh elder with an unkind look. The seventh elder felt as if there were thorns in his back. He was restless and felt uncomfortable in every inch of his body.
The next day, the street in front of Wanbao Pavilion was packed with water. People from many aristocratic families in Dongyang County rushed to Weishui City to participate in the auction. Wanbao Pavilion in Weishui City was unprecedentedly lively.
In the end, the six Red Flame Pills were sold at different prices, and a total of 1.8 million low-grade spiritual stones were sold at a sky-high price.
This price is simply an astronomical figure for the major families in Weishui City.
Although the Qin family is not the top family in Weishui City, it is still above average. However, the total assets of the Qin family are only worth tens of thousands of low-grade spiritual stones.
When Qin Fang came to report, Lin Chen's heart was not disturbed at all. To him, the spirit stone was just a number. He could have as much as he wanted.
He didn't bother to pay attention to the auction process at all, he just waited for Li Wendao to send the money.
"Uncle, one of the Red Flame Pills was bought by the old man of the Wang family."
Qin Fang stood beside Lin Chen and reported in a low voice.
"The Wang family?"
Lin Chen was stunned and said in surprise: "Is the Wang family so rich?"
Qin Fang whispered: "Mr. Wang sold all his family property, raised tens of thousands of low-grade spiritual stones, and borrowed money from the Lu family, Shen family and other families who had grudges with my uncle. I heard that Mr. Wang also asked the Zhou family I borrowed money, but the Zhou family didn¡¯t agree.¡±
"A group of rabble-rousers, just gathered together to clean up."
Lin Chen sneered, his eyes filled with cold murderous intent.
¡¡
At the same time, in the east of the city, the Xu family was in a private house.
A man in green clothes with a cold face stood in the courtyard. Behind him, stood a group of dark warriors in black clothes.
¡°Yuck!¡±
Seeing the bloody scene in the courtyard, several warriors couldn't bear it and vomited directly.
Lin Chen was in charge of killing and not burying them. The weather was hot, and the corpses and minced meat in the courtyard had already swelled. Both the corpse and Xu Yang's minced meat were covered with white maggots, and there were even dense flies buzzing around. , making the scalp numb.
The entire house was filled with a disgusting rancid smell.
The man in green had a stern look on his face, looking at the body in purple on the ground, he said coldly:"Check it out for me! Even if you search all over Weishui City and Dongyang County, you still have to find the murderer!"
"yes!"
The black-robed warriors endured the discomfort and shouted in unison.
The man in green glanced around the courtyard and said: "The third young master's body is not in the courtyard, but the soul monument has been broken. We must find the third young master's body. Within three hours, I want a copy of the five-meter radius of Weishui City." Baili, a list of all the martial arts masters."
"Master Wu, this, this seems to be a fragment of the third young master's clothes!"
A black-robed warrior looked pale and looked at the pieces of meat stained with carrion and maggots on the ground and walls.
The man in green¡¯s face changed drastically. He quickly picked up a piece of broken clothing and touched it with his hands. His eyes showed shock and fear.
The body was broken into pieces!
How much hatred is there to make Xu Yang¡¯s body look like this?
Although Xu Yang¡¯s status in the Xu family is not as good as that of the eldest young master and the second young master, he is still very important. But now, Xu Yang died in Weishui City, and his body was quartered in such a cruel way.
The man in green said in a trembling voice: "Quickly, find all the rags, and you guys go to Wanbao Pavilion to report to the general manager!"
There is going to be an earthquake in Weishui City.
¡¡
After the auction, Weishui City returned to calm, but there was an undercurrent. Many aristocratic families and sects kept people in Weishui City, wanting to see if there was a hidden alchemist in Weishui City. However, Li Wendao was also tight-lipped about this, but He just made up some other reason and didn't confess Lin Chen.
The Qin Mansion was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and it was full of celebration.
Qin Heng is not a person who likes extravagance, but the elders who have taken refuge with Qin Heng feel that they have offended Qin Heng before. This time, Qin Heng's 40th birthday must be held in a big way, and they have to go to great lengths to organize it. Show loyalty.
"Brother Qin, congratulations."
"Old Qin, I haven't seen you for a long time. I miss you so much, haha!"
"This is your son-in-law Lin Chen, right? He is indeed a talented and handsome man. Brother Qin really has a good eye."
In front of the Qin Mansion, there is an endless stream of guests, including relatives and friends, as well as businesses that cooperate with the Qin family.
People were coming and going, it was very lively, and congratulatory gifts piled up like mountains.
Qin Heng stood in the front yard, smiling and greeting people who came and went. There were servants guiding the guests.
Lin Chen, on the other hand, was standing next to Qin Heng with a smile on his face.
After a battle with Deputy Captain Wang, Lin Chen's reputation was as loud as thunder in Weishui City. No one dared to underestimate Lin Chen. When they saw Lin Chen before, they all said that Qin Heng was blind and found such a waste, but now, everyone Extremely affectionate and respectful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 67: Coming one after another
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Vice General Zhang is here!"
In front of the Qin Mansion, the servants¡¯ shouts silenced everyone in the Qin Mansion.
A man in black strode into the Qin Mansion, with several servants behind him carrying congratulatory gifts. He smiled as he walked: "The city lord is busy with official duties today. When he learned about Brother Qin's birthday, he asked me to send congratulatory gifts. Qin Brother, please don¡¯t refuse, this is the city lord¡¯s wish.¡±
As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar, with faces full of shock.
City Lord Luo¡¯s move was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. In front of City Lord Luo, the Qin family was nothing at all, and I had never heard of any family that City Lord Luo had given gifts to. Today, this was the first time in history.
This is City Lord Luo¡¯s goodwill and a signal that he wants to make friends with the Qin family.
The birthday guests were envious. With City Lord Luo sending congratulatory gifts, the status of the Qin family in Weishui City will surely rise.
Everyone knew very well that the reason why City Lord Luo sent the congratulatory gift was naturally because of Lin Chen. A few days ago, Lin Chen scared off City Lord Luo. Now, City Lord Luo¡¯s gift was both a congratulatory gift and an apology. This is enough to show Lin Chen¡¯s strength. It was already so powerful that even City Lord Luo had to bow his head.
Qin Heng, you have a good son-in-law!
Some people who have daughters at home feel sour in their hearts. Thinking about their good-for-nothing son-in-law, they even stomp their feet in anguish.
Qin Heng was stunned for a moment, then he hurriedly greeted him with a smile, cupped his hands and said, "In that case, I will be disrespectful. I hope that Vice General Zhang can tell City Lord Luo when he returns that Qin Heng will definitely come to visit him."
"Easy to say, easy to say."
Vice General Zhang smiled, glanced at Lin Chen, nodded slightly to Lin Chen, and then said: "There are many things in our army, so I won't stay here for a long time. Brother Qin, don't send me away, you are busy."
After saying this, Vice General Zhang turned around and left.
At this moment, the servants outside the door shouted: "Wanbao Pavilion, Pavilion Master Li is here!"
Vice General Zhang stopped instantly, with a look of shock in his eyes.
"Pavilion Master Li? Could it be Li Wendao?"
"My God, I've heard that this Li Wendao is a descendant of the Li family. Although he is a collateral line, the Li family is a giant in the Dongling Kingdom. He, why is he here!"
"Brother Qin is still holding back his bad intentions. He is serious about talking to Pavilion Master Li, but he doesn't even know to acknowledge us. Last time I wanted to talk to Pavilion Master Li, I spent a lot of effort and gave him a lot of money."
In the front yard of the Qin Mansion, the guests were talking a lot and were shocked.
Forget about Vice General Zhang. They also knew what Lin Chen did a few days ago, so although they were shocked, it was still understandable.
But it¡¯s so surprising that Li Wendao is here too.
Although Li Wendao has no official position, everyone knows that Wanbao Pavilion is a business of the Li family, and Li Wendao is a member of the Li family. In terms of status, he is not much different from the Lord Luo City.
Qin Heng¡¯s face was also full of shock. Others didn¡¯t know it, but he knew very well that he and Li Wendao didn¡¯t know each other at all!
We only met once at a wine table, but we only said hello, and there was no friendship at all between them.
Suddenly, Qin Heng looked at Lin Chen.
If there is anyone in the Qin family who has something to do with Li Wendao, it is probably Lin Chen.
Lin Chen smiled back at Qin Heng and gave him a reassuring look.
Qin Heng smiled bitterly, pointed at Lin Chen, and then greeted him with a smile.
Li Wendao was also followed by several servants behind him, carrying a large box. He smiled and said with a cupped hand, "Mr. Li is celebrating his birthday. I hope this junior comes uninvited. Don't be surprised."
"Of course not, please come quickly."
Qin Heng¡¯s face was full of smiles. Although he was not a vain person, these big shots came to congratulate him on his birthday one after another, but they gave him enough face.
Li Wendao smiled and waved his hand, asking his servants to carry the box to the side where the gifts were placed.
The Seventh Elder, who had been standing aside silently, suddenly said: "I wonder what kind of gift Pavilion Master Li brought when he came?"
Li Wendao was startled, with a look of embarrassment on his face.
He really didn¡¯t expect that someone in the Qin family would ask this.
Where is anyone asking for gifts in public?
Qin Heng frowned, but there were many guests at this time, and he did not scold the seventh elder. He just smiled and said: "Pavilion Master Li's coming is the biggest gift. Don't blame me, my servant is ignorant."
As soon as these words came out, the seventh elder's face instantly turned green.
Servant?
He is a tall and dignified manOld man, he actually became a servant?
Li Wendao smiled and said: "Of course not, come and open the gift."
"yes!"
Hearing this, several servants opened the box without saying a word.
Under the sun, the fluorescence inside the wooden box is dazzling and dazzling.
"Hiss!"
Everyone who saw this scene took a breath.
Even the deputy general Zhang was full of shock at this time.
In the wooden box, there are pieces of low-grade spirit stones neatly stacked. The light emitted by the spirit stones is alluring and beautiful.
Qin Heng was shocked and stammered: "How can I accept this?"
The wooden box was so big that it required two people to carry it, and a low-grade spirit stone was only the size of a fingernail. Qin Heng could tell at a glance that there were probably tens of thousands of spirit stones in the box!
It¡¯s almost one-third of the Qin family¡¯s property. How dare Qin Heng take it?
Li Wendao smiled and said: "The old man may be confused, but actually I have to thank Uncle Qin. I got help from Brother Lin a few days ago and solved a big thing. I wanted to give Brother Lin a thank you gift, but Brother Lin refused to accept it. It¡¯s the old man¡¯s birthday, so I¡¯ll send you these 20,000 low-grade spiritual stones as a gift, and I hope the old man won¡¯t be offended.¡±
After Li Wendao said these words, the entire Qin Mansion was silent and you could hear a pin drop. Everyone's eyes were focused on Lin Chen.
No one thought that Li Wendao actually came for Lin Chen!
"What kind of help did Lin Chen do to Li Wendao? He actually allowed Li Wendao to come in person and gave him 20,000 spirit stones as a gift!
This is a low-grade spiritual stone with perfect quantity. Many families will never have so much liquidity in their lifetime.
Take the Qin family for example. These 20,000 low-grade spiritual stones are not only 30% of the Qin family¡¯s assets. Most importantly, most of the Qin family¡¯s assets are goods and real estate, and these 20,000 can be used at any time. Cash!
Qin Heng looked at Lin Chen helplessly and waited until Lin Chen nodded before saying thank you.
Lin Chen also didn¡¯t expect that Li Wendao would give back the tea money drawn by Wanbao Pavilion during the auction. Looking at Li Wendao¡¯s proud look, it was obvious that what he got this time was far more than these spiritual stones.
Li Wendao came to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "Brother Lin, can you find a convenient place to talk?"
¡°There¡¯s no rush, we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±
Lin Chen naturally knew that Li Wendao wanted to give him the money from the auction of the Red Flame Pill, but Lin Chen was not in a hurry.
"The eldest young master of the Gu family, the ancient sword has arrived!"
At this time, the servant¡¯s shouts came from outside the door again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 68: Sending the Bell
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The ancient sword is here?
Lin Chen felt happy and quickly looked up.
When Li Wendao and Vice General Zhang arrived, Lin Chen's heart was not disturbed at all, but now the arrival of the ancient sword makes Lin Chen very happy.
But I saw Gufa Jian holding a congratulatory gift in his hand, passing through the gate of Qin Mansion with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Uncle Qin's birthday, I, the junior, came too late."
"It's not too late, it's not too late."
Qin Heng smiled and glanced at Lin Chen, and he knew that Lin Chen must have caused this ancient sword.
Lin Chen also walked forward with a smile, took the hand of the ancient sword, and said with a smile: "I have been waiting for you for many days, and I am finally waiting for you."
¡°These days, my family is so busy with worldly matters that I can¡¯t leave.¡±
Gufa Jian smiled and walked to the side of the front yard with Lin Chen. For some reason, he felt very comfortable when he saw Lin Chen. Although he had only met Lin Chen once, he saw something in Lin Chen's eyes. The emotion is not fake.
"The Lu family, Shen family, Qian family, Li family, and Zhang family send their congratulations"
The servant outside the door was halfway through his words when suddenly his neck seemed to be stuck by something and he was speechless.
Lin Chen frowned, with murderous intent in his eyes.
These families really got together. Lin Chen thought they would wait until the birthday banquet was over before making any moves. Unexpectedly, they took action directly before the birthday banquet even started.
In the front yard of the Qin Mansion, everyone looked at each other in disbelief. Everyone knew that these families were the ones that had issues with Lin Chen. Lu Changkong of the Lu family even died in Lin Chen's hands.
Now these families are jointly giving gifts, what exactly are they giving?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Just when everyone was confused, a low echo suddenly sounded, and the gatehouse of the Qin Mansion was instantly hit by a giant object. Stone chips flew away, and the giant object quickly rushed towards Qin Heng who was standing in the center with its afterimage.
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed and he punched.
Boom!
The sound of thunder is deafening, and the long ringing of the bell makes people's internal organs seem to beat with it.
The giant object was repulsed by Qin Heng, making a loud noise and falling ten meters in front of Qin Heng.
bell!
A dark gold ancient clock with special patterns engraved on it!
A bell is given as a congratulatory gift on a birthday, which is homophonic to "end of the year".
In the Qin Mansion, both the Qin family's children and the guests who came to congratulate him all changed their faces at this time.
"Who sent it? Catch me!"
"Damn it, why can't we wait until the birthday party is over to talk about something? Do we have to fight to the death?"
"Brother Qin, look at me!"
A tall, dark-skinned man who looked like an iron tower jumped up, instantly passed through the smashed gatehouse, and disappeared into the dust.
This person is a big elixir grower in Longtan Mountain. He looks rough but has a flexible mind. His cultivation has reached the realm of a seventh-grade warrior. Coupled with his unique physical advantages, he has a reputation in Longtan Mountain and is a murderer without blinking an eye. Bandits and robbers did not dare to provoke him.
But just as he rushed out of the Qin Mansion, he retreated back at a faster speed the next moment. He was like a cannonball and hit the wall directly. Several mouthfuls of blood spurted out of his mouth. His eyes were blood red. After struggling a few times, he couldn't stand it. Didn't stand up.
"Fifth Elder, take him to heal quickly!"
Qin Heng was very anxious, and then became furious. He shouted angrily: "Who hurt my brother?"
Everyone looked at the gatekeeper of the Qin Mansion. Some were gloating about the misfortune, while others were furious.
In the dust, soul power surged wildly, and a figure gradually came into view.
As he advanced step by step, his face became clearer. He was wearing a bright red robe, with white beard and hair. He was carrying the body of a servant of the Qin family in his left hand, and in his right hand was a long knife close to three meters long. On the shoulder, murderous.
"It's the old man of the Wang family!"
One person exclaimed loudly and said in disbelief: "But isn't the old man of the Wang family a ninth-grade warrior? Why can I feel the aura of a martial artist from his body!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically!
Deputy Captain Wang and Wang Zhong all died in Lin Chen's hands, and they were killed by Lin Chen in full view of the public.
During the auction of the Red Flame Pill, Mr. Wang spent all his wealth and went around looking for Lin Chen's enemies to borrow money. Many people knew these things.
However, what no one expected was that Mr. WangAfter taking the Red Flame Pill, Master ?? actually broke through to the realm of a martial artist.
Today, at Qin Heng¡¯s birthday banquet, Mrs. Wang brought an ancient bell as a gift and killed the servants of the Qin Mansion.
The purpose of his coming here is self-evident.
Just when everyone was shocked, Vice General Zhang's expression changed slightly, he looked at Old Mrs. Wang and said in a deep voice: "Old man, have you broken through to a third-level martial artist?"
Mrs. Wang glanced at Vice General Zhang indifferently and said lightly: "Vice General Zhang, please go."
Vice General Zhang frowned and said, "Old man, it was the city lord who sent me to deliver the congratulatory gift today."
"It's useless to talk too much. It won't save anyone's face today."
Mrs. Wang looked at Lin Chen coldly with a pair of blood-red pupils.
Vice General Zhang had a look of hesitation on his face, but he only hesitated for a moment before he slightly bowed his hands to Qin Heng, turned around and left with his soldiers.
Mrs. Wang is determined to kill. If he stays, he may die.
Hiss!
As soon as Vice Zhang said this, gasps of cold air could be heard in the Qin Mansion.
A third-grade martial artist!
Before today, only City Lord Luo in Weishui City was a third-grade martial artist, and the two lieutenants under City Lord Luo were only first-grade martial arts masters.
"The effect of the Red Flame Pill is so terrifying. What kind of alchemist can refine such a heaven-defying pill?"
"Mr. Wang only came to seek revenge after breaking through to the third level of martial arts. It seems that he wants to destroy the Qin family."
"The Qin family is finished."
The guests who came to celebrate the birthday were a little shaken in their hearts.
An old man in a gray robe with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks raised his hands to Qin Heng and said: "Brother Qin, I suddenly remembered that there is something important at home. I have to go back quickly. There is no need to send it away."
As he spoke, the old man in gray robe picked up his gift, carefully walked around the murderous old man Wang, and then ran out of the Qin Mansion quickly.
Someone started, and some of the guests who just wanted to join the Qin family made excuses to leave one after another. Of course, they still wanted to save face and did not take away their gifts.
In the blink of an eye, most of the guests who came to celebrate the birthday had left. The remaining people did not leave because of friendship and connections, but they were also hesitant.
Qin Heng said coldly: "Mr. Wang, are you really going to make my Qin Mansion bleed like a river today?"
"Qin Mansion"
Mr. Wang's voice was low, and the brutal murderous intent in his eyes slowly gathered: "The laws of the Dongling Kingdom state that if you fail to save someone, you will be killed. My son and my grandson were all killed by Lin Chen in the eyes of everyone in your Qin Mansion. Kill, without any one of you trying to persuade you, all of you are murderers!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 69 Mr. Wang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The scorching sun is high, and the Qin Mansion is like a furnace. The branches and leaves on the landscape trees slowly dry up and droop weakly.
Old Mrs. Wang¡¯s soul power surged wildly, and the temperature became higher and higher. Even at this time, Old Mrs. Wang himself seemed to be a huge fireball.
On the surface of his body and the three-meter-long knife, there were even fiery red flames.
"So, you are all going to die!"
Mrs. Wang roared angrily, and the servant's body he was carrying in his left hand was thrown directly at Qin Heng.
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed, he quickly avoided the corpse and shouted: ¡°Everyone, go into the backyard and leave through the back door, leave this place to me!¡±
"Brother Qin, be careful!"
The remaining guests glanced at Qin Heng with complicated expressions and strode away.
" If the person who is looking for trouble is a warrior, even a ninth-grade warrior, they will dare to rush forward. At most, they will be injured. For the sake of friendship, a little blood is nothing.
But the furious old Mr. Wang was like a wild beast that had lost its mind. Just looking at him made his legs weak, and he couldn't even think of fighting him.
Qin Heng doesn¡¯t blame them. When facing such an irresistible third-grade martial artist, it¡¯s normal for people to be afraid.
Even he himself was once so frightened that he was stunned until the most important person was taken away for a long time before he came back to his senses.
"Brother Lin, Uncle Qin, you go."
Li Wendao stood up directly and said: "I will stop him. I am the master of Wanbao Pavilion. He will never dare to kill me."
For Lin Chen, Li Wendao also risked his life.
Wealth and honor are sought in danger. As long as he doesn't die, Lin Chen will remember this huge favor from him.
For the sake of the friendship of a sixth-grade warrior, even if you break your arm, it¡¯s not a big deal!
"Old man."
The ancient sword on the side suddenly spoke, cupping his hands and saying: "You have had a relationship with my grandfather for decades, can I be a lobbyist?"
Mr. Wang's eyes were indifferent: "Boys from the Gu family, go back. The Qin family will be a river of blood today, and no chickens or dogs will be left behind. Do you think we can leave safely through the back door? I have already deployed people at the back door, except for me. , one goes out, one dies!"
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the Qin Mansion changed drastically.
Some people did not believe in evil and wanted to escape over the wall, but as soon as they reached the top of the wall, arrows shot at them and forced them back.
At the same time, screams were also heard from the distance in the backyard of the Qin Mansion.
All the guests who left came back again, looking at Old Mrs. Wang with fear on their faces, and several of them even had wooden arrows stuck in their bodies.
Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and Jiang Qingying quickly walked to Lin Chen's side, with worried looks on their faces.
Even the first elder who was grounded rushed out at this time. After knowing the situation, he immediately yelled at Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, you piece of shit, I told you a long time ago that you are a disaster star and will only do anything for the Qin family." Bring disaster!"
The Seventh Elder shouted angrily: "Kneel down quickly and let Mr. Wang kill you to appease his anger!"
"Shut the hell up!"
Qin Heng glanced at the First Elder and the Seventh Elder with cold eyes, then looked at Old Mrs. Wang and said: "Your son and grandson were killed by Lin Chen. I am his father-in-law. If a son does not teach his father's fault, I am willing to take his place." Once Lin Chen dies, I just ask you to let Lin Chen go and let the Qin family go."
"you?"
Mrs. Wang sneered and said, "I said, everyone must die."
"Old man, have you finished?"
A voice suddenly sounded, causing the entire Qin Mansion to fall into deathly silence.
Countless incredible eyes instantly focused on Lin Chen.
Everyone knew that Lin Chen was crazy, but no one thought that Lin Chen was so crazy!
This kid, isn¡¯t he afraid of death?
That¡¯s a third-grade martial artist!
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but stretched out her hand, poked Lin Chen gently, and whispered: "Look at him, his eyes are red. It's already this time, so don't irritate him."
"What are you afraid of?"
Lin Chen had a smile in his eyes, rubbed the little heads of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, and said with a smile: "He's just a stinky old man who doesn't understand things and doesn't know right from wrong. What are you afraid of him doing?"
"Lin Chen!"
The First Elder shouted angrily: "When the Qin family's life and death are at stake, not only do you not apologize, but you also dare to speak arrogantly! You evil beast!"
? ??Am I wrong again? "
Lin Chen shook his head, with cold murderous intent in his eyes, and looked at Mr. Wang: "You said, is it wrong for me to kill your son and your grandson?"
"Do you know why I don't kill you?"
Mr. Wang did not answer Lin Chen's words, but said coldly: "The moment I see you, I can kill you directly, but that would be too cheap for you. I want you to see your closest relatives with your own eyes. The person who died in front of you will let you experience the grief of losing a loved one, and then I will take you away and torture you slowly!"
Hearing what Mr. Wang said, the three girls Qin Zhongling couldn't help but feel nervous.
Lin Chen sneered and said: "Since you want to play, then let's play. I just want to see how much you weigh."
"Sir, let me do it."
Zhang Fabai took a step forward and drew out his long sword.
Lin Chen waved his hand and said calmly: "I can handle a mere third-grade martial artist."
Zhang Fabai nodded slightly when he heard the words, put his sword into its sheath, took half a step back, and said nothing.
Lin Chen walked forward slowly, the soul power in his hand flashed, and the black sword instantly appeared in his hand.
"This sword"
The ancient sword was startled. He suddenly felt that the sword in Lin Chen's hand was inexplicably familiar, but he couldn't recognize it.
The black sword drank the blood of many warriors and even martial arts masters. It had already been launched and had a great change from its original appearance. Holding it in his hand, a wave of killing intent filled Lin Chen's heart.
"Chen'er!"
Qin Heng was shocked and quickly tried to stop Lin Chen, but was held back by Zhang Fabai.
He looked at Zhang Fabai without knowing why, but saw Zhang Fabai had a confident expression on his face and nodded slightly at him.
Qin Heng was stunned for a moment. Thinking of Lin Chen killing Deputy Captain Wang with one sword, a strange thought suddenly arose in his heart.
Could it be that Chen'er is a martial artist?
" But even if Lin Chen is a martial artist, Mr. Wang is a third-grade martial artist. Even if Ye Li, the peerless genius of the Hidden Sword Sect, is here, he may not be the opponent of Mr. Wang.
Lin Chen, can this be done?
Countless eyes were focused on Lin Chen. Everyone did not dare to breathe and watched the upcoming martial arts battle intently.
Mrs. Wang looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "You still have some courage, but do you think having courage is enough?"
Before he finished speaking, the red light in Mrs. Wang¡¯s eyes soared, dazzling even in the daytime.
"Ignorant junior, give it to me!"
Mrs. Wang was furious, and the flames all over his body became more intense. He held a three-meter-long knife in both hands, and struck out with a shocking sword energy.
The length of the sword energy is tens of meters! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 70: Combination of Flames
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The tens of meters long flaming sword energy, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, struck from top to bottom, and even the void was distorted by the high temperature.
"Chen'er, be careful, this is the Wang family's unique flame knife!"
Qin Heng was taken aback, and without hesitation he clenched his fists with both hands. Thunder and lightning crackled on the edge of his fist.
An instant later, as if the plasma had condensed together, a ball of spherical thunder and lightning shot out from Qin Heng's right fist at lightning speed and rushed towards the flaming sword energy.
Boom!
The sound of lightning and thunder was deafening. The spherical thunder and lightning was like cotton wool before the flame sword energy. In an instant, it was split into two and flew towards the sky.
The power of the martial artist is unstoppable!
All this happened in a flash of lightning.
After the flaming sword energy cut through the thunder and lightning, it approached Lin Chen's forehead. Lin Chen could even feel a searing heat wave coming from the flaming sword energy.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling screamed and subconsciously covered his eyes with both hands, tears instantly pouring out of his clear eyes.
The First Elder, the Seventh Elder, and everyone in the Qin family who disliked Lin Chen had a ferocious smile on their faces at this time. The power of that shocking sword energy was something they had never seen before. Even if they stood You can feel the waves of heat coming from a hundred meters away. It is impossible for Lin Chen to survive such a terrifying blow.
Just when everyone thought that Lin Chen was bound to die, a sarcastic sneer appeared on the corner of Lin Chen's mouth.
He just opened his legs and moved to the right.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The flaming sword slashed Lin Chen's left arm from half a meter away. Lin Chen's left sleeve was instantly burned to ashes, but there was no trace of any scars on his muscular and angular arm.
The flame sword energy was like substance, cutting a crack tens of meters long and nearly three inches wide on the bluestone ground.
The rocks and soil instantly turned into magma, surging endlessly in the cracks.
Lin Chen looked at the astonished Mrs. Wang and sneered: "That's it?"
"You, how did you escape?!"
Mrs. Wang¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
The speed of the sword was so fast that even he could only see an afterimage. In his sight, the sword energy struck down in just a moment. Even he himself could not react in time when faced with the sword. Don't call it dodge.
However, from what he could see, Lin Chen just moved a step to the right and made no other movements.
But with just this step, his full blow was easily defeated!
At this moment, a sense of absurdity suddenly arose in Mr. Wang's heart. The Wang family's unique skill, the Flame Sword, was famous for being as fast as thunder and as hot as fire. Over the past hundreds of years, it was unknown how many masters it had killed, but there had never been any. Master, he broke the flame knife so easily.
Lin Chen said calmly: "The range of movement is like chopping firewood, and the speed is like a snail. Do you want to have breakfast this morning?"
As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Wang's face instantly turned maroon.
What he has always been proud of is the speed with which he can draw his sword. He has never seen anyone faster than himself in the same realm.
But now, his speed was actually mocked by Lin Chen.
Old and new grudges were intertwined, and Mrs. Wang shouted angrily: "Young boy with a yellow mouth, I will chop you up!"
Before he finished speaking, Mr. Wang raised his sword high again, and a hotter and more terrifying sword energy condensed on the sword, rising into the sky and still clearly visible from miles away.
Lin Chen sneered. The move that Mrs. Wang thought was very powerful actually had hundreds of flaws in his eyes.
Just when Mrs. Wang raised the long knife above his head, Lin Chen suddenly moved.
His movements were as fast as lightning, as if he were moving in an instant, and he appeared in front of Mrs. Wang in an instant.
The sword moved with the person, and with one thrust, the three-foot black sword instantly penetrated Old Mrs. Wang's chest, pierced his heart, and emerged from his back.
Boom!
?????????????? The sword energy on Old Mrs. Wang¡¯s long sword shattered into pieces. His eyes were full of shock and his voice trembled: ¡°Why is your sword so fast?¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent and he didn¡¯t answer. He drew his sword and retreated.
This scene shocked everyone in the Qin Mansion to the point where they were speechless.
As if in a dream, no one thought that the arrogant old Mrs. Wang just now would be pierced through the chest by Lin Chen's sword!
ForestChen's speed was so fast that no one saw how Lin Chen drew the sword, or even figured out what happened. Even Zhang Fabai, who was once the Martial Emperor, was deeply shocked by this sword. .
His eyesight could barely catch a hint of Lin Chen's steps.
Lin Chen¡¯s steps were extremely weird. He seemed to be moving forward but also seemed to be moving left and right. It was impossible to see clearly what was going on, let alone where Lin Chen was going to go next.
"Ahem! Thief, thief, your strength is so terrifying!"
Mrs. Wang was unsteady on her feet, coughing blood, using the long knife as a crutch, with a ferocious expression: "But even if I can't kill you, I can die with you. It's enough to have the entire Qin family buried with me!"
"Fire flames unite!"
A hoarse and low roar sounded, with endless anger in the roar.
Mrs. Wang¡¯s mouth, nose, eyes and ears all spurted out extremely hot flames. The flames carried an unparalleled power from the inside to the outside and exploded in all directions in an instant.
Lin Chen's face changed slightly. Although he had never heard of this move, but just looking at the power of the explosion, once it exploded, the entire Qin Mansion would be swallowed up by flames. The scorching flames were thousands of degrees high, and in an instant Can burn people to ashes.
Lin Chen didn't hesitate at all, he opened his arms, and the powerful soul power came out from his hands, like an invisible cyclone, blocking all the crazy explosions of flames from all directions.
The explosion that could almost destroy the world was blocked by Lin Chen's soul power.
Even Lin Chen was sweating on his forehead at this time.
The Qin family suddenly fell into chaos, and everyone rushed to stay away from Lin Chen.
"Quick! Lin Chen, you thief, put out the flames quickly!"
The seventh elder looked horrified, pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "If the Qin family is burned by fire today, then even if I become a ghost, I will definitely"
boom!
Before he finished speaking, the seventh elder suddenly flew towards the flame wrapped in Lin Chen's soul power.
Zhang Fabai didn¡¯t know when he moved behind the seventh elder and kicked him hard on the butt. A force so powerful that the seventh elder couldn¡¯t resist kicked him directly into the flames.
"ah!"
Within the raging fire, the seventh elder let out a heart-rending scream and grabbed his face with both hands, looking like a ghost.
In just an instant, the seventh elder was swallowed up by the flames, vaporized directly by the high temperature, turned into a puff of white smoke, and disappeared without a trace.
Seeing this scene, the Great Elder¡¯s eyes were about to burst, and his eyes turned white with anger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 71 Birthday Gift
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhang¡¯s white eyes were cold and merciless, and there was only deathly silence in his eyes, as if the great elder would be killed instantly if he said just one word.
Qin Zhengyang felt cold all over and frightened in his heart.
A dignified elder was killed directly in the chaos. What frightened him the most was that the people who saw this scene seemed to have seen nothing, and no one stood up and said a word.
Qin Zhengyang knew that he had lost power in the Qin family, but he did not expect that he was still the eldest elder of the Qin family, but someone was already feeling like he was having trouble.
Lin Chen controlled the soul power and said in surprise: "Seventh Elder, why are you doing this?"
Shaking his head and sighing, Lin Chen focused his eyes, and his soul power became more powerful again, directly compressing the hot flames containing the aura of destruction into a fireball the size of a fist.
Lin Chen looked up at the sky and threw the fireball into the sky.
The fireball soared into the sky, shot straight into the sky, and exploded thousands of meters above the ground. The intense firelight actually dyed the sky red.
To the west of the Qin Mansion, on a high tower, City Lord Luo looked at this scene, his face as sinking as water.
"Lin Chen's strength is probably stronger than we thought."
Vice General Zhang looked shocked: "A third-grade martial artist was stabbed to death by Lin Chen's sword. Mr. Wang struck out with all his strength. Even I would have been instantly wiped out before that sword strike, but Lin Chen easily dodged it"
He didn¡¯t dare to say any more because he had never thought that Lin Chen¡¯s strength could reach such a terrifying level.
He is only nineteen years old!
Even if you start practicing from your mother¡¯s womb, it won¡¯t be so terrifying.
City Lord Luo said in a deep voice: "Cut off all ties with the Lu family and the Shen family. Also, kill the accountant and burn the account books. Do it yourself and do it cleanly."
"I obey my orders!"
Lieutenant General Zhang was trembling in his heart. If Lin Chen, the murderer, knew that Mrs. Wang had taken the Red Flame Pill, and that City Lord Luo was also behind it, the entire Weishui City might not be at peace.
¡¡
In the Qin Mansion, the birthday banquet is still going on.
All traces of the battle were erased by Qin Heng. If the guests who came to celebrate his birthday had not looked at Lin Chen with awe in his eyes, they would not have been able to tell that a battle at the martial arts level had just occurred.
"A third-grade martial artist, kill with one sword! How great it would be if this Lin Chen were my son-in-law!"
"Don't even think about it. He can instantly kill a third-grade martial artist. This Lin Chen is at least a few levels higher than Mr. Wang. Can he like your daughter?"
"He is simply a freak. Why do I think his soul power fluctuation is still only at the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm?"
The guests who came to celebrate his birthday gathered in the Qin Mansion in small groups, all discussing the battle that just happened.
And Lin Chen¡¯s strength was even called the number one master in Weishui City at this time.
Originally, the strongest person in Weishui City was City Lord Luo.
"But City Lord Luo is only a third-grade martial artist, and may not even be as good as Mrs. Wang in terms of combat effectiveness.
Even Mrs. Wang was killed by Lin Chen with one sword. How can Lord Luo City compare to Lin Chen?
The guests who originally left now shamelessly ran back.
"Brother Qin, Brother Qin, I have finished all the big things at home. I wish Brother Qin that you will have this day every year and that you will have this day every year."
An old man in a gray robe with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks trotted over, smiling and placing the gifts on the table without any embarrassment.
Qin Heng did not expose his lie and said with a smile: "Just finish your work, sit down quickly."
He looked at Lin Chen in the distance, his eyes full of relief and surprise.
At this time, Lin Chen was hugging the tearful Qin Zhongling and comforting him softly. He raised his head and looked at Qin Heng, pointing at Qin Zhongling's little head in his arms, with a helpless smile in his eyes.
Qin Zhengyang was like a bereaved dog, standing in the corner, looking at the guests in the courtyard with a gloomy face, his murderous intent building up, he wished he could have the strength of a martial saint now and kill everyone in the courtyard.
He looked at a servant who was walking by with a tea tray, and said coldly: "Serve me tea!"
The servant was startled and said quickly: "This is the tea that the master asked me to make for my uncle. If the elder wants to drink it, I will make it for you after I deliver it."
After saying that, the servant left quickly and walked up to Lin Chen with a smile on his face.
This scene made Qin Zhengyang's heart ache. Even a servant who used to kneel down when seeing him could abandon him now and nod and bow to Lin Chen!
He couldn't help but feel resentful in his heart, and suddenly said sharply: "Lin Chen, I heard that you have prepared a precious surprise to give to the head of the house during his birthday party. You should take it out and see what it is. Alright?"
Qin Yue was once in charge of the Qin family's finances, so Qin Zhengyang knew very well that the money Lin Chen received every month was pitiful, and Qin Heng did not specifically approve any money for Lin Chen later.
He didn¡¯t believe that Lin Chen could prepare any precious gift.
Especially at this time, Lin Chen had just defeated a third-level warrior, and his momentum and prestige had reached the extreme. If he gave out a gift that did not match his status at this time, he would definitely be laughed at secretly.
Lin Chen was startled, glanced at Qin Zhengyang with a smile in his eyes, and then turned around and said: "Father-in-law, actually Zhong Ling and I have prepared a surprise for you today."
"Oh? What's the surprise?"
Qin Heng stroked his beard gently, his face full of spring breeze.
Qin Zhongling wiped away his tears and smiled through his tears, saying, "Dad, I broke through to the warrior realm three days ago!"
"What?!"
Qin Heng froze, shocked, and said with a face full of disbelief: "You didn't lie to me? During the test half a month ago, weren't you still at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the courtyard was shocked.
It¡¯s not enough for the Qin family to have a strong man like Lin Chen. At this time, Qin Zhongling actually broke through to the warrior realm again!
A seventeen-year-old warrior has crossed four small realms in half a month. Could it be that the Qin family's ancestral graves are smoking?
Seeing that Qin Heng didn¡¯t believe it, Qin Zhongling pouted and said, ¡°Look at me!¡±
She stretched out her finger, and a whirlwind of soul power instantly appeared on her fingertips. Although the whirlwind was weak, what came from the whirlwind was the clear and incomparable aura of a warrior!
"Ha ha!"
Qin Heng had no doubts anymore, and was filled with surprise. He suddenly looked at Lin Chen and laughed heartily.
He knew that Lin Chen must have done all this, otherwise how could Qin Zhongling break through so quickly?
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Father-in-law, my son-in-law has nothing to offer, so I can only give him a pill. I hope he won't dislike it."
After saying this, Lin Chen took out a jade bottle from his arms, held it in both hands and handed it to Qin Heng.
??Elixir?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Qin Zhengyang even sneered: "The Qin family is in the elixir business. Do you know how to refine elixirs? Didn't you get these elixirs from the Qin family's warehouse? It's really ridiculous to use things from the Qin family as birthday gifts."
"Let me take a look, eh"
Qin Zhongling opened the jade bottle with curiosity on his face, and after just one glance, the expression on his face froze instantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 72 Wedding Date
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When the jade bottle was opened, the refreshing medicinal fragrance overflowed, and at the same time, a wave of heat poured out from the mouth of the bottle.
In the front yard, all the people with fire attribute martial souls felt that their martial souls were inexplicably restless, and they felt a sense of longing for the elixir in the jade bottle.
"Could this smell be Red Flame Pill?"
A guest wearing a white robe showed a thoughtful look on his face. After a moment, his eyes suddenly widened and he said in shock: "Yes! It's the smell of Red Flame Pill. I was also there when the Red Flame Pill was auctioned. This smell makes me Will never forget it!¡±
Hiss!
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the courtyard took a breath.
If it were before, there might still be people who didn¡¯t know what the Red Flame Pill was.
However, after the Wanbao Pavilion's auction, the name of the Red Flame Pill was well known throughout Weishui City. Almost all of the six Scarlet Flame Pills auctioned by the Wanbao Pavilion were taken away by big families from other places. The only one in Weishui City was also sold. It took the efforts of many people to be photographed by Mrs. Wang.
Mrs. Wang took the Red Flame Pill and directly broke through from a ninth-grade martial artist to a third-grade martial artist. If Lin Chen hadn't been born out of nowhere, he could even aspire to be the strongest in Weishui City.
The power of the Red Flame Pill is so great that countless people are extremely greedy.
At this time, the gift Lin Chen took out was actually a Red Flame Pill, which was even more shocking, because as we all know, there are only six Red Flame Pills, and all of them are already owned.
So where did the Red Flame Pill in Lin Chen¡¯s hand come from?
After Qin Zhengyang was shocked, he suddenly rushed forward and said sternly: "Nonsense, this can never be the Red Flame Pill!"
Lin Chen glanced at Qin Zhengyang indifferently and was too lazy to pay attention to him. Talking to Qin Zhengyang was just a waste of time.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said, "Great Elder, Lin Chen didn't say this was the Red Flame Pill. Why are you anxious?"
Qin Zhengyang was stunned, yes, it wasn't Lin Chen who said that. He rushed over to question impatiently, not only Lin Chen, but also the guest.
The white-robed guest sneered: "Qin Zhengyang, you mean I'm lying to you? Are you qualified to let me lie to you?"
"Shopkeeper Liu, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings."
Qin Zhengyang looked embarrassed and apologized, but he still didn't believe it in his heart.
Qin Heng had been stunned ever since he heard the words "Red Flame Pill". Only then did he suddenly come back to his senses and look at Lin Chen. A desire suddenly arose in his heart.
If this is the Red Flame Pill, then his body injured by the extreme cold soul power can be completely recovered, and his cultivation can move forward again and embark on the road of becoming stronger again.
Lin Chen saw the desire in Qin Heng's eyes and smiled: "What Uncle Liu said is true, this is indeed the Red Flame Pill."
"impossible!"
Qin Zhengyang sneered: "Lin Chen, don't lie. There are only six Red Flame Pills in Weishui City. They were all taken away through Wanbao Pavilion, and each has its own owner. Where did you get the Red Flame Pill? Could it be that you know him? A certain big family will sell the Red Flame Pill to you?"
The guests also looked at Lin Chen with suspicion. What Qin Zhengyang said was exactly what they wanted to ask.
Those aristocratic families took pictures of the Red Flame Pill and hid it as a treasure. How could it fall into Lin Chen's hands?
Lin Chen said lightly: "I really don't know the people from those aristocratic families, but I know Li Wendao."
As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Li Wendao with curiosity in their eyes.
?? Could it be that Li Wendao set up a bridge for Lin Chen to buy the Red Flame Pill?
But where did Lin Chen get so many spiritual stones?
Li Wendao, who was standing aside, smiled bitterly in his heart. Among all the people present, he was the one who knew best why Lin Chen had the Red Flame Pill.
Because, this Red Flame Pill was refined by Lin Chen!
But thinking that Lin Chen would not let him reveal his identity, Li Wendao smiled slightly, cupped his hands at Qin Heng and said: "This Red Flame Pill was indeed sold to Brother Lin by me, but it was just before the auction. Brother Lin asked me to find it. A pill that can detoxify cold poison. I happened to have the Red Flame Pill in my hand, so I directly quoted the price to Brother Lin, who paid on the spot."
Speaking of this, Li Wendao said with emotion: "I originally thought that Brother Lin wanted to use the Red Flame Pill for himself, but I didn't expect that Brother Lin bought it as a gift to Uncle Qin. Brother Lin's filial piety moves heaven and earth." , you are truly a role model for our generation!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken, it was like dropping a huge boulder on a calm lake, causing thousands of waves to rise instantly.
Everyone was deeply shocked by Li Wendao's words, with admiration and shock in their eyes.
No one thought that Lin Chen would be so generous and take a Red Flame Pill as a birthday gift, and also give it to his father-in-law.
How many people are reluctant to spend so much money on their biological father!
Snapped!
Shopkeeper Liu slapped his son on the head and cursed: "You prodigal, if you were as good as Lin Chen, I would die in peace!"
"I¡¡"
The young man was about to cry but had no tears. He stood here without saying a word, but he was slapped inexplicably. He was full of grievances and did not dare to speak out.
Qin Zhengyang¡¯s eyes widened and he opened his mouth forcefully, but his throat felt dry and he couldn¡¯t say a word.
Even if he broke his head, he would not have thought that Lin Chen could actually take out a Red Flame Pill.
With Li Wendao's testimony, no one dared to doubt the authenticity of the Red Flame Pills in Lin Chen's hands. After all, Li Wendao had brought out all the Scarlet Flame Pills. In addition, everyone had heard about the friendship between Lin Chen and Li Wendao before. It is normal to sell one to Lin Chen before the auction.
Qin Heng looked at Lin Chen blankly, with slightly red eyes. He suddenly thought that Lin Chen only said that he wanted to surprise him after he knew about the extremely cold soul power in his body.
It turns out that at that time Lin Chen had already begun to think of ways to relieve his extreme cold soul power.
Lin Chen slightly cupped his hands and said, "A few small gifts are not enough to repay my father-in-law for his kindness in raising me. They are just a token of appreciation."
"well!"
Qin Heng's voice trembled, and he said two good words in a row, and then said loudly: "Since all the relatives and friends are here today, I will trouble you to bear witness. I will officially betroth my daughter to Lin Chen. The fifth elder will choose a zodiac. On an auspicious day, let Chen'er and Ling'er get married!"
"Follow your orders!"
The fifth elder looked happy and laughed.
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling were stunned when they heard this, and looked at each other at the same time.
The two of them had grown up together and had already regarded each other as their significant other, but they had never thought about when they would get married.
Today, Qin Heng officially made the decision. Lin Chen actually felt like he was in a hurry. He was touched and surprised at the same time.
Qin Zhongling's pretty face turned red, she lowered her head and fiddled with the corners of her clothes, and quietly stepped on Lin Chen's instep with her toes.
"Haha, I didn't expect that today would be a double happiness. Brother Qin, be sure to send me an invitation then!"
¡°The talent and appearance of a man and a woman are truly a match made in heaven.¡±
The guests who came to celebrate the birthday hurriedly opened their mouths to congratulate each other, and the laughter and laughter could not be heard. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 73 Qin Heng¡¯s breakthrough
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After the birthday banquet, the birthday guests were sent away, and after everything settled, Qin Heng couldn't wait to drag Lin Chen to the practice room.
Qin Heng's face turned a little red, not only because he drank a lot of wine, but also because the extremely cold soul power that had tortured him for many years could be eliminated today. With his calm state of mind, he actually felt his heartbeat speeding up at this time.
Sitting on the wooden floor, Lin Chen said: "This extreme cold soul is fierce and domineering. If it is attacked by the power of the Red Flame Pill, it will definitely resist. I am protecting the law for your father-in-law. Please remember not to resist my soul power."
"I see."
Qin Heng closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then opened his eyes and nodded heavily.
Lin Chen slowly picked up the jade bottle. The mouth of the bottle was opened, and the fragrance of the medicine overflowed.
After Qin Heng swallowed the Red Flame Pill, Lin Chen began to palm-to-hand with Qin Heng, using his soul power to seep into Qin Heng's veins, and using his soul power to guide the power of the Red Flame Pill, Bit by bit, the extreme cold soul power was swallowed up.
Qin Heng's forehead was covered with sweat, and his teeth were clenched. The extremely cold soul power had existed in his body for more than ten years and had already penetrated into the bone marrow. At this time, wherever the power of the Red Flame Pill touched, it was like scraping Bone healing poison, if it were a weak-willed person, he would have screamed.
The extreme cold soul power was swallowed up little by little, and Qin Heng's frown gradually slowed down.
But Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly at this moment, and he felt doubtful in his heart. He suddenly felt that something was wrong with Qin Heng¡¯s tendons.
Last time, Lin Chen only noticed the extremely cold soul power in Qin Heng's tendons, but when he looked closer, he found that Qin Heng's tendons were many times wider than he thought. They were not what an eighth-grade warrior should be at all. Some tendons.
"However, the soul power fluctuations in Qin Heng's body are those of an eighth-grade warrior, and this cannot be faked.
Although Lin Chen had doubts in his heart, he did not dare to distract himself from thinking at this time, so he focused on getting rid of the extremely cold soul power.
The whole process lasted for two hours. After two hours, Lin Chen took back his soul power.
Qin Heng jumped directly into the air, let out a loud shout, and his eyes were full of joy and excitement.
More than ten years of torture finally disappeared at this moment!
And all of this was brought to him by the children he had watched grow up. Qin Heng was not only excited, but also felt extremely gratified. He had no selfish motives for Lin Chen, and now Lin Chen Chen didn't have any selfish intentions towards him.
Boom!
Just when Qin Heng's heart knot was untied and his thoughts became clear, the soul power in his body began to surge wildly. In the training room, and even in the entire Qin Mansion, all the soul power wandering between heaven and earth also rushed towards Qin Heng from all directions. inside the body.
The aura on Qin Heng's body became extremely powerful in an instant, and his eyes revealed a breathtaking gaze.
Martial arts master!
Lin Chen was startled, a little surprised, but his heart was also full of joy. Most of the medicinal power in the Red Flame Pill was used to swallow up the extreme cold soul power, but the remaining half of the medicinal power directly increased Qin Heng's strength to Martial arts realm!
Qin Heng sat cross-legged, supported by the seemingly endless soul power, floating in the practice room. His body was still absorbing the soul power between heaven and earth, and he gradually stopped until he reached the realm of a second-grade martial artist. , and his physical body returned to the ground.
After stabilizing his state, Qin Heng slowly exhaled a breath, opened his eyes, looked at Lin Chen with soft eyes, stood up slowly, and actually bowed to Lin Chen and said: "Chen'er, thank you, if it weren't for you, Without your help, I may never be able to become a martial artist in my lifetime."
"What are you talking about, father-in-law?"
Lin Chen was startled, stood up quickly, supported Qin Heng, and said with a smile: "Being able to help you is exactly what I should do."
Qin Heng's aura changed slightly from before. He felt high-spirited, more like some kind of hope was ignited in his heart.
He suddenly said: "Chen'er, if I ask you to be the head of the Qin family, do you agree?"
"What?"
Lin Chen was startled, and he felt something bad for a moment, and said quickly: "Your old physical illness has been eliminated, and you are in your prime, why do you say this? Besides, although my father-in-law and I have a father-son relationship, I My surname is not Qin, how can I convince everyone if I become the head of the family?"
Qin Heng is only forty years old now. His cultivation has reached the level of a martial artist and he can live to at least one hundred and fifty years old. Now is the time for Qin Heng to show his great ambitions. Why does Qin Heng want to kill the head of the family now? Pass it to him?
Qin Heng saw Lin Chen¡¯s reaction and smiled slightly, said: "I'm just asking casually. Don't be nervous. By the way, isn't that friend of yours still waiting for you? Don't keep them waiting too long. We'll see you later."
"this¡¡"
Lin Chen hesitated for a moment, but seeing Qin Heng's expression as usual, he could only suppress the uneasiness in his heart and said, "My son-in-law, please leave."
Qin Heng watched Lin Chen go out with a smile on his face.
Until Lin Chen walked far away, Qin Heng still had a smile on his face. That smile was full of relief and pride, as well as a sense of peace of mind.
¡¡
Lin Chen found Gufajian and Li Wendao in the pond in the backyard of the Qin Mansion. At this time, the two were sitting in the pavilion on the water playing chess, having a great time.
"Brother Lin, come and play chess."
When Gufa Jian saw Lin Chen, he smiled and waved.
Lin Chen smiled and walked forward, but the two people's chess skills were so bad that he lost interest after just two glances.
Seeing the strange expression on Lin Chen's face, Li Wendao couldn't help but asked curiously: "Brother Lin has defeated Mrs. Wang and become famous all over the world today, and has finally decided to get married to Miss Qin. Why is he a little worried?"
Lin Chen smiled and shook his head, saying nothing.
¡° Today¡¯s killing of Mrs. Wang has confirmed his reputation as the number one master in Weishui City.
Although this is of great benefit to the Qin family, as it can make all those monsters and monsters afraid to act rashly, a big tree attracts wind and can easily cause unnecessary trouble. Although Lin Chen is fearless, even if he looks at the entire Dongling Kingdom, He was not afraid of anyone or any force, but it finally broke the peaceful life he originally expected.
"correct."
Li Wendao took out a Qiankun bag from his arms, handed it to Lin Chen with both hands, and said with a smile: "Brother Lin, this is your thing."
With the ancient magic sword present, Li Wendao did not say what was in the Qiankun bag.
Lin Chen glanced at it and saw that it was full of neatly arranged middle-grade spiritual stones, close to 20,000. He directly put the Qiankun Bag into his mustard seed space.
These spiritual stones were obtained from the auction of Red Flame Pills.
Li Wendao sighed in his heart. Lin Chen was only nineteen years old. Not only was he the number one master in Weishui City, he was now the richest man in Weishui City. If he told anyone, who would dare to believe that Lin Chen was a joke in Weishui City half a month ago?
Gu Fajian glanced at Lin Chen and Li Wendao with doubtful eyes, always feeling that the two of them had some kind of deal that he didn't know about. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 74 World Tree
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After Li WenDao left, Lin Chen and Gu Fajian sat looking at each other.
Seeing that Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were always on him, Gufa Jian felt a little uncomfortable and asked, ¡°Brother Lin, why did you leave me here?¡±
"Do you want to become stronger?"
Lin Chen looked into Gufajian¡¯s eyes and spoke word by word.
Hearing the words, Gufa Jian was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said: "Brother Lin, don't be joking. I am just a useless martial soul. I will only stop at the body tempering realm in my lifetime. Becoming a warrior is as difficult as ascending to heaven."
The corners of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly. He was not familiar with the ancient sword now, so he still kept a serious look.
But once you get really familiar with it, you will find that the character of Gufajian is actually very funny, and he is also a chatterbox. In his previous life, he met Gufajian when he was carrying a blood feud. He was so annoyed that he wanted to use Gufajian. Killed with one sword.
But it was the chattering of the ancient sword that made my mood less depressed and allowed me to have the subsequent experience. Otherwise, I would have carried the sword overconfidently at that time, with the thought of defeating the fish and the net. Rushed towards the Xu family.
Later, in a life-and-death battle, in order to protect Lin Chen, the ancient sword exploded, severely injuring many enemies, and Lin Chen was able to survive.
Lin Chen will never forget this relationship. The ancient sword is both his friend and his benefactor.
"why are you laughing?"
Seeing that Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak and just looked at himself and smiled, Gufajian frowned and said, ¡°Could it be that you are laughing at my useless martial spirit?¡±
"Yes."
Lin Chen¡¯s smile remained the same.
Gu Fajian showed an angry look on his face, but after a moment he was discouraged and said: "You can laugh as long as you want, I can't beat you anyway."
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said: "Actually, you are not a waste of martial arts, but the activation of your martial soul requires special conditions, and I happen to know what conditions are required?"
"What's the meaning?"
Gu Fajian was stunned for a moment, and then objected: "It's impossible. My father once asked a strong martial artist from a large sect to help me look at it. My martial spirit is just a useless martial spirit. It's just a small plant. Grass, at most, can make me stronger and live a few more years."
After saying that, the right hand of the ancient sword was in the form of a claw, and an inconspicuous grass appeared in his hand. The grass was as ordinary as the weeds on the roadside. This was the martial spirit of the ancient sword. An unknown grass made him feel extremely ashamed.
Lin Chen naturally knew that his preconceptions about the ancient sword were deeply rooted, so he looked at the grass and said lightly: "Let me tell you an allusion. In ancient times, there was a world tree that connected the heaven and the earth. The world tree It was transformed from the chaotic spiritual energy that created the world, and countless gods were born on the tree. Later, a war that shocked all the worlds started on the World Tree. The World Tree was beaten into pieces, but the will of the World Tree was scattered in countless fragments. Among them, it turned into endless grass and trees, scattered on the Orson Continent, and among them, there is a grass that is exactly the same as your martial spirit"
??This story was only accidentally discovered by Lin Chen after he had been working with the ancient sword for many years.
"Is this what it is?"
Gu Fajian sneered and said: "Brother Lin, are you kidding? This broken grass can be the incarnation of the World Tree? If it is the incarnation of the World Tree, then why am I a useless waste with nothing to do?"
There is a bit of self-deprecation in his eyes, but he has not given up on himself. Instead, he has always been very optimistic, which has a certain relationship with his family environment.
Lin Chen said lightly: "I said yes. If you don't believe it, on a full moon night, go to the center of Caomu Lake outside the city to release your martial spirit, and then practice your family's inherited skills. You will know what I said. It¡¯s true or false.¡±
"Seriously?"
Seeing that what Lin Chen said was true, Gufa Jian couldn't help but be a little curious, but there was also a kind of throbbing in his heart.
¡°If my martial spirit is really transformed from the fragments of the World Tree, then wouldn¡¯t I have to soar into the sky and completely get rid of the name of trash?
The two most famous trashes in Weishui City are Lin Chen and the ancient sword.
Now because of the rise of Lin Chen, there are also some rumors about the ancient sword in the Gu family. Although the ancient sword is open-minded and heartless, there is always a feeling of discomfort in the heart when hearing other people's whispers.
Gu Fajian looked at Lin Chen, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Brother Lin, why do you want to help me? Although my Gu family is more powerful than the Qin family in Weishui City, with your current status, you can't help me at all. There¡¯s no need to fawn over me. I love you.?Not much use. "
"Who flattered you?"
Lin Chen raised his brows, brushed his sleeves and said, "Whether you want to go or not, you will never escape from my grasp in this life!"
"Send off guests!"
Before Gufa Jian could recover from the shock, he was carried out of the Qin Mansion by Zhang Fabai.
The ancient sword stood stupidly outside the gate of Qin Mansion. Thinking of what Lin Chen said, he couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.
"But, he shouldn't be making fun of me for no reason, right?"
The ancient sword hesitated and said to himself: "Tomorrow is the night of the full moon, how about giving it a try?"
Even if it¡¯s useless, you have nothing to lose!
At the same time, in the east of the city, in the Xu family's residence.
The corpses all over the courtyard have been cleaned up. The manager of the Xu family is sitting in the courtyard with a solemn expression. The man in green is standing in front of him, holding a roster in his hand.
"General Manager, this is the list of all masters above the martial arts level within a radius of 500 miles of Weishui City."
The man in Tsing Yi's face was as dark as water: "But this is only revealed in front of others, but you also know that many people like to keep things secret. It is really difficult to find out how many masters there are."
The head of the Xu family said in a deep voice: "The scope can be narrowed appropriately. It is impossible for ordinary people to know the location of our stronghold. It is either the third young master and his enemies, or the other families competing for the Black Stone Order. This time the three The master was furious when the young master was killed in such a way, and we must find the murderer quickly."
"In my opinion, if Jiang Qingying can be found, the murderer should be found."
After the man in green clothes finished speaking, he looked around to make sure there was no one around and whispered: "Even if we can't find the murderer of the third young master, if we can find the Black Stone Order, it will be a great achievement. Not only will the head of the family be exempted from punishment, , and there will be many rewards.¡±
The head of the Xu family nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "Go ahead and do it, don't delay."
"yes."
The man in Tsing Yi cupped his hands and nodded.
Just as he was about to leave, a black-robed warrior walked over quickly, knelt down on one knee, raised his hands and said, "Master Wu, three hours ago, there was a battle between two martial arts masters in Weishui City. One of them was the king of the Wang family in Weishui City. The old man was a third-grade martial artist, and he was killed with one sword!"
"What! A third-grade martial artist was killed with a sword?"
The man in Tsing Yi was shocked, and even the head manager of the Xu family looked shocked.
The man in green suddenly thought of the shocking sword energy he felt in the morning. At that time, he was busy investigating Xu Yang's affairs and did not pay attention. Only now did he realize that there was a big battle at that time.
I never expected that there would be such a master hidden in Weishui City. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 75 Golden Bell Cover
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Is it that Mr. Wang? I remembered that the first Red Flame Pill was taken away by him."
The head of the Xu family frowned deeply, and his eyes were full of shock: "At that time, not many people competed with him for the first Red Flame Pill, so he bought it at a low price. But at that time, he was only a ninth-grade warrior. Unexpectedly Only two days after taking the Red Flame Pill, I broke through to the third level of martial arts!"
"The power of the Red Flame Pill is so terrifying, but it's a pity that we are not blessed to bear it."
The man in green sighed softly, and then said sternly: "When I came, the corpses on the ground were all wounded by swords. They must have been stabbed to death by sword masters, and there happened to be such a master in Weishui City who could kill a third-level martial artist with one sword. The murderer is most likely him, who is this person?"
The black-robed warrior quickly said: "This man's name is Lin Chen, and he is the son-in-law of the Qin family."
"A son-in-law? He is so powerful that he wants to be a son-in-law. What kind of aristocratic family is this Qin family?"
The man in green frowned and began to think about the famous families he knew, but he couldn't find a family named Lin.
The black-robed warrior explained: "The Qin family is not an aristocratic family, but a small family in Weishui City. The head of the Qin family, Qin Heng, is just an eighth-level warrior. I have investigated and found that Lin Chen is from Weishui City." The famous trash, his cultivation level is only the second level of the Body Tempering Realm, and he is also a waste martial soul. But for some reason, he suddenly rose up half a month ago and was out of control. He killed many warriors one after another, and today he killed a third-level warrior. Martial arts master, everyone outside is saying that Lin Chen is already the number one master in Weishui City."
"A small place is a small place. No one can see through a master who hides his identity. This Lin Chen must be a hidden master who has only been exposed recently."
The man in green sneered, raised his hand to the general manager of the Xu family, and said, "General manager, let me go meet Lin Chen for a while to find out what he is and what he is."
The general manager of the Xu family nodded and said: "Bring more people. As long as we are sure that this person is the murderer, we will cut off his hands and feet and bring him back to the Xu family."
"Follow your orders!"
The man in Tsing Yi turned around and strode out of the courtyard.
As soon as he stepped out of the courtyard, the hair on the man in green stood on end, as if he was being targeted by something terrifying. He suddenly drew his sword and looked at the young man standing outside the door with cold eyes.
"I heard that you are looking for me?"
Lin Chen had a cruel sneer on his lips. Behind him, there were corpses all over the ground. Dozens of black-robed warriors had been silently killed by Lin Chen, all of whom had their throats sealed with one sword.
The man in green had shock in his eyes and looked at Lin Chen coldly: "You were the one who killed the third young master?"
"it's me."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said calmly: "Xu Yang is just the first to die, and Xu Yang and you will become bait to attract all the masters of the Xu family."
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen turned into a black shadow and passed by the man in green without saying a word.
boom!
The man in green¡¯s head fell and his body was separated. Even until his death, he didn¡¯t see clearly how Lin Chen took action.
In the courtyard, the general manager of the Xu family felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy and said in a cold voice: "Do you know that the Xu family is one of the most powerful families in Dongyang County? If you offend the Xu family, even if you are a ninth-grade martial artist, you will still die. I will give you a If you have the chance, follow me to the Xu family to plead guilty, this way you can save the lives of everyone in the Qin family, otherwise, all the Qin family will be crushed by the masters of the Xu family!"
"Why do people from such a big family like you always act so condescending?"
Lin Chen's eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said coldly: "The same is true for Xu Yang, and the same is true for you. You always think that other people's life and death are in your hands, but you don't know that your life and death is in my hands at this time. "
The head of the Xu family sneered: "You are the number one master in a small Weishui city, and you are so swollen? Do you know how big this world is? It's useless to say more. Let's see the truth under my command, and wait until I capture you. Let¡¯s talk about this bitch later.¡±
Before he finished speaking, the head of the Xu family clasped his hands together, golden light dazzled in the seam of his palms, and a powerful shock wave hit Lin Chen directly.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, and he slashed with the long sword in his hand, directly shattering the shock wave.
The head of the Xu family focused his gaze, and suddenly opened his arms, and golden light instantly covered his whole body. He was bathed in the golden light, like a Buddha, and said coldly: "My body-protecting golden light is comparable to a mysterious weapon. If you still have some self-awareness, then Just admit defeat early to avoid wasting time.¡±
¡°Body-protecting golden light?¡±
Lin Chen sneered: "It's just a turtle shell, how can you be so confident?"
The gaze of the Xu family managerLeng Lie, although he was extremely fierce verbally, but he was extremely cautious in his heart, because in Lin Chen's body, he only felt the fluctuation of the soul power of the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm!
But just by looking at Lin Chen killing the man in green with one sword, you can know that Lin Chen is definitely not in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
There are only two reasons why I can't see through Lin Chen's cultivation. Either Lin Chen has a treasure that hides soul power fluctuations, or Lin Chen's strength is different from his own.
If it¡¯s the former, the head of the Xu family thinks he still has the strength to fight, but if it¡¯s the latter, he will die here today.
¡°Golden bell cover!¡±
Thinking of this, the head of the Xu family did not dare to be careless, and shouted loudly, and the golden light began to revolve around his body.
The rotation speed is getting faster and faster. From a distance, it looks like a dark golden ancient bell several meters high. There are also extremely complex patterns carved on the ancient bell.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz!
The golden bell made a low chime, and all the vegetation and dust in the courtyard flew up.
The dust is scattered and the vision is blurry.
But Lin Chen¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t blink, he just stared coldly at the golden ancient clock.
In just an instant, Lin Chen had found a flaw in the ancient clock.
He suddenly stepped forward, and the ground beneath his feet cracked. The cracks spread in all directions like spider webs. The black sword in his hand was like the hardest thing in the world. He pierced the rapidly rotating golden bell and hit many precise targets. The housekeeper's chest.
In an instant, the golden bell disappeared. The head of the Xu family's eyes widened, full of shock and fear, and he trembled: "What state are you in! Why did you break my golden bell so easily!"
At this moment, the head of the Xu family felt as if he had been stabbed by a sharp knife, with sharp pains in his heart.
He is a sixth-grade martial artist. Although he is not ranked among the Xu family, he is in charge of everything inside and outside the Xu family. He is well-informed, but he has never seen such a terrifying person.
Just looking into Lin Chen¡¯s eyes made the head of the Xu family feel cold all over. He didn¡¯t know whether it was caused by the rapid loss of life force or because he was frightened by Lin Chen.
His golden bell once withstood a blow from a ninth-grade martial artist. Although his mind was so agitated that he almost spit out blood, the golden bell remained unbreakable without any cracks.
But now, the golden bell that he relied on to become famous was actually pierced by Lin Chen's sword!
You can imagine the impact this scene had on the head of the Xu family. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 77 Not Welcome
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When he was at the Shen family, Lin Chen was still surprised that the Shen family was in trouble but did not see Zhao Zun, but he did not expect that Zhao Zun actually brought a group of alchemists to the Qin family and wanted to cooperate with the Qin family.
Zhao Zun's eyes turned cold, and anger rose in his heart, and he said: "This is not your decision. I am here to discuss cooperation with Qin Heng. No matter how strong your cultivation is, you are still a junior, and I don't have anything to say here. share."
"You told me the same thing."
Lin Chen said lightly: "My father-in-law went to inspect the shop below and won't be back for ten and a half months. If you have the patience to wait, you can also wait outside. I'm just sorry that I won't receive you."
"Things that have no eyes but no eyes, there is a time when you beg me!"
Zhao Zun snorted coldly, stretched out his index finger, pointed at Lin Chen and said: "The reason why I came back is just because I have a relationship with Qin Heng. I see that the Qin family will not easily want to come back to help you. Otherwise, I will not be paid by the Shen family." It¡¯s three times that of your Qin family, do I need to come back?¡±
"you sure?"
Lin Chen had a joking look in his eyes and said, "You came back, isn't it because my Qin family is now powerful and the Shen family is losing power, so you want to come back and climb a high tree?"
As soon as he said this, Zhao Zun's face instantly turned red and he shouted angrily: "The heart of a villain is as deep as the heart of a gentleman. Is it worth me to cling to the Qin family? Okay! Since you have such an attitude, let's leave immediately. The Shen family, As long as I open my mouth, the heads of the Lu family and other major families will personally come to beg me to cooperate with them. I just hope you don¡¯t regret your decision today!¡±
"let's go!"
Zhao Zun glanced at Lin Chen coldly and walked away.
The remaining black-robed alchemists all looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes and left with Zhao Zun.
Before they came, they thought that there were more than a dozen alchemists who wanted to join the Qin family. The Qin family must have been excited and held a banquet to celebrate.
But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Chen didn¡¯t welcome them!
"Young man with a yellow mouth, when I go out and spread today's cold reception to the world, I'll see how your Qin family recruits another alchemist!"
Zhao Zun was filled with rage, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became.
"Both the head of the Qin family and the head of the Shen family treated him with great courtesy, but Lin Chen, a son-in-law of the Qin family, actually dared to speak out and drive him away!
Although Lin Chen is already recognized as the number one master in Weishui City, Zhao Zun still can't bear this bad breath.
"etc."
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice came from behind.
Zhao Zun sneered in his heart, stopped, and said coldly: "You want to save us now? I tell you, it's too late!"
"Did I let you go?"
Lin Chen looked at the palm print on Qin Fang's face and asked, "Who made this palm print?"
Qin Fang was stunned when he heard this. He didn't expect that Lin Chen would stand up for one of his servants, and the other person was also a second-grade alchemist. At this moment, he suddenly felt extremely warm in his heart. In the past, under the rule of the second elder, The somewhat cold Qin family has become more humane and full of a sense of belonging.
But the more this happened, the less he could cause trouble to Lin Chen. He immediately said, "I bumped into it accidentally."
"Can you give yourself a slap?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed anger: ¡°Go, whoever beats you, you take it back.¡±
Qin Fang quickly shook his head and said: "Uncle, I, Qin Fang, have only one life. It doesn't matter if I get a slap. They are alchemists after all. If"
"I know you swallow your anger because of the Qin family, but our Qin family does not welcome such a arrogant alchemist."
Lin Chen stood up slowly, looked at Zhao Zun, and said lightly: "Did you hit him?"
"So what?"
Zhao Zun sneered: "What, you still dare to attack me for a servant?"
Lin Chen pushed Qin Fang and said calmly: "Go and give him a slap. Don't be so cowardly as to embarrass me."
Qin Fang hesitated in his heart. After all, Zhao Zun was a second-grade alchemist and a sixth-grade warrior. He really didn¡¯t dare to fight!
However, when he saw the look in Lin Chen's eyes, Qin Fang suddenly felt relieved and strode up to Zhao Zun. Under Zhao Zun's incredible gaze, he raised his right hand.
boom!
Zhao Zun kicked Qin Fang in the chest, sending Qin Fang flying backwards, and shouted angrily: "You really want to hit me, you bitch? Don't you even know what you are?"?Tired of life? "
Snapped!
Before he finished speaking, a crisp voice spread throughout the hall.
Zhao Zun covered the left side of his face and looked at the sudden appearance of Zhang Fabai with shock in his eyes. He said in disbelief: "You, aren't you that good-for-nothing Zhang Fabai?"
"Who is the waste?"
Zhang Fabai's eyes were cold: "If you dare to speak rudely to my lord, I'll kill you. Kneel down quickly and admit your mistake to me, otherwise I will chop off your dog's head!"
"You dare to hit me!"
Zhao Zun was furious. He had never been slapped in the face for many years, let alone Zhang Fabai, whom he had laughed at before. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and slapped Zhang Fabai.
Zhang Fabai snorted coldly, and without saying a word, punched Zhao Zun on the left side of his face before Zhao Zun could hit him.
Zhao Zun had no time to dodge, and he couldn't even see clearly when Zhang Fabai took action. He was like a ball, and was directly punched away by Zhang Fabai, and his head directly hit the hard wall. If he hadn't been a warrior, Just this collision will cause a bloody head.
This punch silenced the remaining alchemists, daring not to speak.
The young alchemist was so frightened by this scene that his face turned green, and his footsteps began to move quietly towards the door, just because he had spoken rudely to Lin Chen just now, for fear that Lin Chen would beat him up too.
Having taken off their alchemist garb, these first-level alchemists are just wandering in the warrior realm, no different from ordinary guards.
Lin Chen stood up slowly, walked to the alchemists, and said calmly: "I know you want to settle in the Qin family and cooperate with the Qin family. I can also promise you that if you are in the Qin family, at least you will get There are more than before, but your attitude is not to negotiate at all, but to demonstrate, so I am sorry that our Qin family will not cooperate with you."
Lin Chen is not a grumpy person, and he doesn't take things personally. These first-level alchemists are just for more benefits, and they don't have any deep grudge against him, so naturally he won't speak harshly to them.
Hearing this, more than ten alchemists looked at each other, and finally focused on Zhao Zun who fell to the ground.
At this time, Zhao Zun's consciousness was blurred and his vision was blurry. He felt that the world he saw was completely different from before. There seemed to be countless white particles floating in the air.
After a long time, he stood up unsteadily with his hands on the ground.
Lin Chen looked at Zhao Zun with indifferent eyes and said, "The Qin family is not a place for you to run wild. Before I'm angry, get out of here as far as you can." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com
Chapter 78: Overturning the water is hard to recover
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Okay! Good on you, Lin Chen!"
Zhao Zun¡¯s eyes widened and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How dare you let your subordinates beat me? This is the end of the line between you and me!¡±
Lin Chen nodded without saying a word.
At this moment, a disciple who ordered the order walked into the hall, glanced at the furious Zhao Zun with doubtful eyes, and then raised his hands to Lin Chen and said, "Uncle, Shen Hai, the head of the Shen family, is here."
Before Lin Chen could say anything, Zhao Zun sneered and said, "Did you see that? As soon as I left, the Shen family came after me. Do you really think that I have no other place to go besides your Qin family? Quick general Chen Hai, please come in and let this blind boy take a good look at how Chen Hai begged me."
He had long been used to being admired by others. When he heard that Shen Hai was coming, he didn't even think about anything else. He just thought that Shen Hai was here to keep him.
Lin Chen glanced at Zhao Zun and said, "Let him come in."
"yes."
The disciples were ordered to nod their hands and leave quickly.
Soon, Shen Hai reluctantly walked into the hall. Beside him were Lu Hanwen, the head of the Lu family, and the heads of other families.
"You came quite early."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth with a smile.
His smile was very contagious. This smile made people feel like they were taking a breath of spring breeze. The faces of Shen Hai and others instantly showed flattered expressions.
This is because I am used to being bullied by Lin Chen, but suddenly I feel uncomfortable when facing Lin Chen¡¯s smile.
"Family heads, why are you here?"
Zhao Zun had a look of surprise on his face, and even a hint of embarrassment.
At this time, there were more than ten alchemists standing in the hall, not only from the Shen family, but also from other families. Four of them were from the Lu family. They did not consult with the Lu family when they came. His face was full of embarrassment, and he lowered his head for fear of being recognized.
"Zhao Zun! Why are you here?"
Shen Hai was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that there were more than a dozen alchemists standing in the hall, and he couldn't help being shocked.
Could it be that these alchemists were all recruited by the Qin family?
But when he took a closer look, he found that several of those alchemists were alchemists from the Shen family. Shen Hai's face immediately turned green with anger.
Zhao Zun looked embarrassed and said, "I'm here today"
Zhao Zun couldn't say the rest. After all, Shen Hai treated him well when he was in the Shen family. Although he was shameless, but in front of so many family heads, he said that he came to seek refuge with the Qin family. His reputation was completely ruined.
Although Zhao Zun did not speak, Lin Chen laughed: "He, with a dozen alchemists, wanted to join our Qin family, but he betrayed the Qin family when our Qin family needed him most. Now But he came back"
Then, Lin Chen picked up the tea cup, opened the lid, and poured the tea in the cup forward. The clear tea rippled in the air, like a small net, and spread to the ground.
"It's hard to recover after overturning the water. My Qin family will not want such a person. Whoever wants it will be taken away."
Although Lin Chen was smiling, the cold light in his eyes made people tremble in their hearts.
Zhao Zun¡¯s face instantly became extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would humiliate him in front of so many people.
This kind of insult is worse than killing him!
Zhao Zun's heart felt like being stabbed by a needle, and he said coldly: "Family heads, if anyone can help me avenge this humiliation, I will bring all the alchemists to join your family!"
When the heads of the five major families heard this, their eyes lit up. These dozen alchemists were not a small number. If they joined, their families would definitely grow stronger.
However, when they saw Lin Chen sitting in the main seat, the five of them looked at each other and saw bitterness in each other's eyes.
Who dares to accept someone Lin Chen doesn¡¯t want?
Shen Hai said coldly: "Our Shen family does not want such disloyal and unjust people."
"The Lu family doesn't want it either."
"The same goes for the Zhang family."
""
The heads of the five major families expressed their stance together, with a firm attitude.
A gust of cold air rose from the soles of Zhao Zun's feet and reached the top of his head. His mind went blank as if it had been struck by lightning.
The five major families have spoken, and the Qin family has refused.
He can¡¯t survive in Weishui City!
Lin Chen no longer bothered to pay attention to Zhao Zun, who was like a bereaved dog, but looked at Shen Zun??, and asked calmly: "Where are the things?"
"The house deed and land deed are here. They have been changed to your name. I have also paid the deed tax."
Shen Hai quickly took out a stack of papers. They were the land deeds and house deeds for the Shen family's twelve shops in Dongshi. They were also nearly half of the Shen family's real estate. The twelve shops combined occupied an area larger than the Shen family's land. Every inch of land in Dongshi was precious. , one can imagine what a huge wealth it is.
Although Chen Hai was reluctant to give up, after knowing that the other four major families had the same experience as him, Chen Hai felt inexplicably more balanced.
I am not the only one being blackmailed, do I need to be angry?
Chen Hai suddenly felt that his mind was very broad, and those who achieve great things would not stick to trivial matters. Although he and Lin Chen had a bloody feud, at least his son was still alive, and he was much better than the Lu family.
The heads of the remaining four major families also gave the land deeds to Lin Chen. Although they were heartbroken, they had the same thoughts as Shen Hai.
Only Lu Changkong only had endless hatred in his heart, just because his only son died in Lin Chen's hands. That scene often woke him up from nightmares, and the pain of losing his son tortured him day and night. This was The hatred that can never be resolved, now that Lin Chen is so powerful, he can't resist, he can only endure.
A gentleman¡¯s revenge is never too late in ten years!
Lin Chen held a stack of house deeds and land deeds, without any hesitation in his heart. He just said calmly: "Okay, you can go. As long as you don't cause trouble, our previous grudges will be wiped out."
Shen Hai and others looked at each other with bitterness in their eyes.
They controlled the wind and rain in the Weishui City, stomping their feet and the Weishui City trembled three times. However, in front of a 19-year-old young man, they could only bow their heads and admit their mistakes. They had never experienced this kind of feeling. Expression.
When the heads of the five major families left, Zhao Zun glared at Lin Chen fiercely and then left with him.
Zhang Fabai whispered: "Sir, the Lu family, do we need to eradicate the roots?"
He could tell at a glance that Lu Hanwen's hatred for Lin Chen had already penetrated deep into his bones. If it was not resolved as soon as possible, trouble might arise in the future.
"It's just a clown, don't pay attention to it,"
Lin Chen shook his head, his eyes flat: "I am very curious now, what method does Lu Hanwen have to deal with me."
"Your Majesty has unparalleled magical skills. Even if Lu Hanwen tried every means, he could not cause the slightest harm to you."
Zhang Fabai had a smile on his face. Suddenly, his heart moved slightly, his brows furrowed, and he said, "It's just that if the Lu family jumps over the wall in a hurry, it may be detrimental to the two young ladies."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly woke up in his heart.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 79 Chuanxin Powder
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Since my rebirth, I have been sure of victory in everything, but I have forgotten that others cannot deal with me and may attack my relatives.
Although Qin Zhongling has broken through to the warrior realm and Lin Xiaorou has some ability to protect herself, when facing a master like Lu Hanwen, he will be killed instantly in just one encounter.
"Qin Fang, take some more money and go investigate all the immediate relatives of the Lu family and find out where they currently live. You must investigate clearly. Even an illegitimate child cannot be ignored."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and his heart was filled with murderous intent.
Qin Fang was so frightened by the murderous aura in Lin Chen that his legs weakened, he quickly nodded and left quickly.
After pondering for a moment, Lin Chen took Zhang Fabai back to his courtyard, took out a pen and paper, and wrote five names on the rice paper.
Zhang Fabai was startled and asked in confusion: "My lord, what is this?"
"These five people are all Alchemist Miao Zi with the best talent and the most upright character in Weishui City. Go and find them personally. If they are unwilling to come, you will kidnap them to the Qin Mansion even if they are not willing to come. .¡±
Lin Chen folded the rice paper in half, handed it to Zhang Fabai, and warned: "There is a young man named Chu Cunxiao here. He has a somewhat extreme personality, but he is kind-hearted and his family is poor. His mother is seriously ill and bedridden. You can put his mother If your disease is cured, he will be grateful to you."
"My subordinates go now!"
Zhang Fabai took the rice paper without hesitation, bowed to Lin Chen, and then strode out of Lin Chen's courtyard.
The Qin family now only has two alchemists, Zhang Fabai and Qin Zhongling. Of course, Lin Chen is also an alchemist, but he is too lazy to make alchemy unless necessary.
Qin Zhongling likes movement rather than silence, and the continuous boring alchemy making is simply a kind of torture for her.
Lin Chen naturally doesn¡¯t want to see his little wife suffer. Besides, since the Qin family has obtained so many land leases, their business will definitely expand, and more alchemists will be needed to keep up with the supply of elixirs.
There are many hidden geniuses in Weishui City, but only these five people are upright and can catch Lin Chen's eyes.
Seeing that Lin Xiaorou was not in the courtyard, Lin Chen went directly to Qin Heng and placed all the land deeds and house deeds on Lin Chen's desk with a smile.
Qin Heng has not gone out and has been stabilizing his state in the Qin Mansion.
Knowing that Zhao Zun and others were coming, Qin Heng ignored it and asked Lin Chen to handle it, as if he wanted to hand over the power to Lin Chen.
"Chen'er, where did you get these things?"
Qin Heng looked at the thick stack of house deeds and was almost shocked.
The value of these things together is far more than ten times that of the Qin Mansion.
In Dongshi, the Qin family only has five shops in total, and they are all connected together. It is completely opposite to the Shen family's flourishing shops. This is why the Qin family is not as good as the Shen family.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "They are all apology gifts sent by the Shen family and the Lu family. I kept them useless and specially dedicated them to my father-in-law."
"You are really capable of making those old guys come to your door to apologize!"
Qin Heng smiled from ear to ear. The more he looked at Lin Chen, the more satisfied he became, but he still couldn't help but warned: "Chen'er, please remember to keep a thin line in your life and don't push people to a dead end. Although we are not cultivators, But you should also be pure of heart and have few desires, fight less, and be less involved in cause and effect, so that you can go a long way, and even get out of the Dongling Kingdom and the Eastern Wasteland."
"Kids, remember this!"
Lin Chen cupped his hands and nodded. He didn't feel that Qin Heng was verbose. Instead, he felt extremely affectionate and missed. He really enjoyed this feeling of someone being verbose.
"Many people or things can only be understood to cherish the meaning of these two words only when they are truly lost."
Suddenly, Lin Chen saw an opened envelope on the desk. The upper part of the envelope was blocked by books, but the four words below could be seen to be signed by Qin Heng himself.
Qin Heng noticed Lin Chen's gaze, picked up a book, covered the envelope, and said with a smile: "By the way, I heard that you drove Zhao Zun and the others away?"
"Those alchemists have high standards and have no loyalty at all. They are dispensable. I have asked Zhang Fabai to look for a group of good seedlings and they should be back soon."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t hide it, and said what he had to say.
There is no need to mince words about his relationship with Qin Heng.
Qin Heng nodded and said: "Since there are good seeds, it's okay not to use them. You make the decision. It's getting dark soon. Ah Fu, go call Ling'er and Xiaorou to prepare for dinner."
"yes."
Always at the doorThe waiting servants quickly bowed their hands and left quickly.
Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou have always had dinner with Qin Heng and Qin Zhongling. They have three meals a day for more than ten years. There is no gap or alienation between father and son. In fact, it has a lot to do with eating together. .
Next, Lin Chen chatted with Qin Heng about some details about the future development direction of the Qin family, and did not stop until Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou entered the courtyard.
With these house deeds and the spirit stones in Lin Chen¡¯s hands, the rise of the Qin family has become unstoppable.
The Qin family¡¯s dinner was very simple, with four dishes and one soup, all home-cooked dishes.
"Give me chopsticks quickly, I'm almost hungry!"
Qin Zhongling drooled as she looked at the table full of attractive food. Without waiting for the maid to distribute the chopsticks, she grabbed two pairs of chopsticks and handed one pair to Lin Xiaorou. She took the other pair and couldn't wait to pick up the food.
Lin Xiaorou covered her mouth and smiled softly, then she also stretched out her chopsticks.
"etc!"
Lin Chen¡¯s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he drank in a low voice.
The two women looked at Lin Chen with doubtful eyes, somewhat puzzled.
Qin Heng picked up a bowl of hot soup in his hand and was about to drink it. Hearing this, he put the hot soup down and asked doubtfully: "What's wrong?"
"The food is poisonous!"
Lin Chen's eyes showed murderous intent: "Chuan Xin Powder is colorless and odorless. It can be hidden deep in food and will not be discovered at all. After eating it, everything will be fine on the spot. But an hour later, the power of the medicine will rush through the intestines and stomach, and it will hit you." Even a martial artist can¡¯t stop this kind of poison if it breaks all the internal organs!¡±
Qin Heng¡¯s expression changed drastically, he suddenly looked out the door and shouted: ¡°Arrest everyone in the kitchen!¡±
"yes!"
The guards in the courtyard shouted loudly in unison, and rushed straight to the kitchen with murderous intent.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou quickly dropped their chopsticks, their faces turned pale with fright.
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes were cold and he said to Ah Fu: ¡°Notify everyone in the Qin family that they don¡¯t want to eat tonight. Go quickly!¡±
The Qin Mansion occupies a large area with dozens of independent courtyards. Every time a meal is prepared, it is first delivered to the head of the family and then distributed to each courtyard. Qin Heng's order was delivered in time, and everyone was in a hurry. Bring the food to Lin Chen for inspection.
After Lin Chen¡¯s inspection, the entire Qin Mansion was filled with murderous intent.
All meals are served with Chuanxinsan!
Night falls, the sky is full of stars, the front yard of Qin Mansion is brightly lit, and the atmosphere is oppressive.
Everyone in the Qin family gathered together and looked at the dozen or so chefs kneeling on the ground with murderous intent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 80 The Lu family is destroyed
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°Master, we really don¡¯t know anything!¡±
"My father works as a chef in the Qin family. I have been raised in the Qin family since I was a child. It has been passed down for two generations. How could I be poisoned!"
"Master, please spare your life!"
A dozen chefs knelt on the ground, their faces pale and their whole bodies trembling with fright.
Qin Heng's face was gloomy, and his cold eyes swept back and forth on everyone's faces. Everyone who came into contact with his eyes was frightened to the point of trembling with fear.
¡° Qin Heng has always smiled at everyone, and few people have seen Qin Heng angry.
It was at this moment that they realized that Qin Heng was so terrifying when he was really angry.
Lin Chen stared at a thin man and said coldly: "Who ordered you?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the courtyard was shocked.
Qin Heng was also stunned and asked doubtfully: "Chen'er, how did you know it was him?"
¡°It¡¯s very simple, the taste.¡±
Lin Chen sniffed lightly and said: "Everyone's body smells different when their emotions change. Others only have fear and anger, but his body is full of the smell of guilty conscience. Even though he acted natural, his smell gave him away."
Is this okay?
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and they subconsciously felt that Lin Chen was making nonsense.
And the thin man also said with a cry: "Uncle, I am really wronged. I have only been in the Qin family for less than three months, and I have no grievances or enmities with the Qin family. How could I poison him! "
"Whether it is yes or no, I will know after I search your soul."
Lin Chen sneered and strode towards the thin man.
The skinny man had a look of panic in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he jumped up from the ground and ran away.
"Want to leave?"
Qin Heng understood everything when he saw this scene. Without saying anything, he reached out and grabbed the man. A violent soul power belonging to the martial arts realm directly wrapped the thin man in it and caught him back.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The long knives in the hands of the two guards were directly placed on the neck of the thin man, their eyes were cold and full of murderous intent.
Lin Chen said coldly: "Who asked you to poison me? If you don't tell me, I will know everything after searching the soul."
"Yes, it's a masked man whose name I don't know."
The thin man was held up by two guards. His legs were shaking uncontrollably and his teeth were chattering: "I don't know who he is. He gave me three thousand low-grade spiritual stones and asked me to put that white powder in my meals." Here, I only saw him once, and I was obsessed with him for a moment, uncle, please spare my life!"
boom!
Lin Chen took action directly and hit the thin man's head with one palm until it exploded like a rotten watermelon.
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent and he said: "Chuan Xin Powder is a third-grade elixir. To poison all of us in the Qin Mansion, we need a lot of it. Chen'er, who are you thinking of?"
"The Lu family!"
Lin Chen snorted coldly, cupped his hands and said, "Father-in-law, my son-in-law will go out for a while and will be back soon."
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But Lin Chen did not expect that the Lu family would actually resort to such despicable methods as poisoning. If he is not at home for dinner tonight, then I am afraid the Lu family will succeed!
Lin Chen didn¡¯t dare to think about that kind of consequences. Even Qin Heng, who had the highest level of cultivation, would die from the poison!
"Ling'er, get my sword!"
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes were cold. Like Lin Chen, the most important thing in his heart was his family. At this moment, Qin Heng¡¯s murderous intention was like opening the floodgates and letting out the water of a river, which could no longer be contained.
Lin Chen did not dissuade him. When Qin Zhongling got Qin Heng's sword, he asked Zhang Fabai to lead the guards to defend the Qin family, while he and Qin Heng came to the Lu family together.
Boom!
Qin Heng slashed through the Lu family's gate with one sword and strode in.
Lin Chen was stunned when he saw this. He didn't expect Qin Heng to get angry and be so manly!
In his previous life, Lin Chen's impression of Qin Heng was that of a kind and good-natured man. Before Qin Heng could show his power, the entire Qin family had been destroyed by the Xu family. But in this life, he truly had more respect for Qin Heng. learn.
"Qin Heng! What are you doing here?"
Looking at the murderous Qin Heng, Lu Hanwen's expression changed drastically and he subconsciously stepped back.
Qin Heng has broken through to the martial arts realm, and ten of him are no match for Qin Heng!
Qin Heng sneered: "You still ask me why I'm here? Chuanxinsan, DonghuangSelling it is strictly prohibited on the mainland. You are the only one in the entire Weishui City who can refine it. Why, do you dare to do it but not admit it? "
"There are countless third-grade alchemists in the world, how come I am the one who refined Chuanxinsan? Don't just throw dirty water on me just because you are a martial artist!"
Lu Hanwen shouted angrily: "I, Lu Hanwen, swear here that if I refine Chuanxin Powder, I will be struck to death by lightning!"
Boom!
There was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and a thunder column pierced the dark night sky and struck above the Lu family.
Seeing this scene, Lu Hanwen's face turned green.
He quickly said: "There must be a misunderstanding here, Qin Heng, you can't kill me. I am the president of the Alchemist Guild of Weishui City. If you kill me, and the people above me track down you, you will definitely die." !¡±
As soon as these words came out, Qin Heng became even more angry and said coldly: "I don't care who is behind you, if you touch my family, you will die!"
After saying that, Qin Heng stepped forward and slashed out with his sword. Lu Hanwen didn't even react, and his head was cut off by Qin Heng.
Lu Hanwen has been in Weishui City for many years. He never thought that he would die so simply, nor did he expect that Qin Heng would take action so decisively. The head that fell to the ground had eyes wide open, full of disbelief.
As soon as Lu Hanwen died, the Lu family suddenly fell into chaos.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and without any hesitation, he would kill anyone he saw. As long as he was related to Lu Hanwen by blood, he would kill them all and leave no one alive to avoid future troubles.
Qin Heng was originally thinking about how to deal with the Lu family, but when he saw Lin Chen being so decisive, he started to chase them without any hesitation.
"Overnight, everyone in the Lu family was killed, and no one survived.
Flesh and blood were everywhere, and the Lu family, which used to be bustling with people, fell into a deathly silence.
Qin Heng's murderous intention was completely aroused. After killing all the Lu family, he and Lin Chen found the Lu family's secret room and robbed all the elixirs and money in the secret room, including Lu Hanwen's Qiankun bag. .
"Happy!"
Qin Heng carried a long sword on his shoulder, full of energy, and disappeared into the darkness with Lin Chen.
The lights were flickering, and the white lantern with the word "Die" on it was stained with blood. The entire Lu family was like a ghost house.
After the two of them had left for a long time, someone finally had the courage to enter Lu's house. When he saw the corpses on the ground, he screamed in fear and left.
The entire Weishui City was completely shocked by the Qin family's decisiveness.
There is no evidence that can directly prove that Lin Chen and Qin Heng killed everyone in the Lu family, but everyone knows that Lin Chen and Qin Heng did it.
City Lord Luo was in a headache, but he had no choice but to let it go because he could not find the murderer. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 81 Chu Cunxiao
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The next morning, at the Qin family¡¯s martial arts arena, five teenagers stood side by side, looking curiously at Lin Chen who was standing opposite them.
In their eyes, the omnipotent Mr. Zhang was actually standing behind Lin Chen at this moment, and his expression was unusually respectful. They couldn't help but secretly guess who Lin Chen was.
These five teenagers all came from villages and towns near Weishui City. They came from poor backgrounds. As a result, they had no chance to test their soul power, and they had no one to guide them. Only after waiting for the martial soul to awaken automatically did they know that they could actually cultivate. Martial arts, but they have missed the best opportunity to lay the foundation.
"good."
Lin Chen observed it for a long time and then praised it.
If they were ordinary mountain village boys, just by being glanced at by Lin Chen, they would probably be so frightened that they would become weak and helpless. Although there was a hint of timidity and shyness in the eyes of these boys, they were more curious and not because of anything. He was born into a poor family and felt inferior.
This is genius, born to be different.
Zhang Fabai said with emotion: "Your Excellency, you are truly a god, with a keen eye. These five people are all rare geniuses with extraordinary qualifications. As long as they are guided by good teachers, their future achievements will be limitless."
"Then, you can be their master."
Lin Chen had a smile in his eyes.
Zhang Fabai was startled when he heard this, and was filled with surprise. He quickly raised his hands and said, "Thank you, sir. If I can form a master-disciple relationship with them, it will be a blessing for me."
He could tell at a glance that these five people had clear eyes. They were all kind and upright people, and they were all geniuses. It would be a surprise to meet one of these people, let alone accept five of them as disciples at once.
It¡¯s like a dream!
Lin Chen nodded, took a step back, and motioned for Zhang Fabai to come up and speak.
Zhang Fabai cleared his throat, stood with his hands behind his hands, and said loudly: "Are you willing to be my apprentice?"
The five people looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. They immediately knelt down on their knees without hesitation and said in unison: "Disciple pays homage to master!"
"Don't worry."
Zhang Fabai glanced at the five people and said: "To join my sect, you need to have a blood contract. With the blood of your fingertips, you will make an oath of fate. You will not betray the sect in this life, let alone Master Lin Chen. Otherwise, He will be burned to death immediately, are you willing?"
"willing!"
A tallest young man in black knelt on his knees with a firm look on his face and clasped his fists in his hands: "Mr. Zhang saved my mother and is my family's benefactor. Before I came, my mother told me to follow Mr. Zhang to the death." , even if you risk your own life, you cannot betray me, the words of the blood contract are exactly the words of my mother!"
Lin Chen looked slightly sideways, is this Chu Cunxiao when he was a boy?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????His mother is also a well-educated and sensible person. Only such a family can emerge from the famous black-robed Alchemy Master in the future.
"Chu Cunxiao said it well!"
The other four teenagers couldn¡¯t help but applaud and bowed to Zhang Fabai without hesitation: ¡°We are willing too!¡±
Lin Chen waved his hand and handed over five long swords. The five people cut their fingers with the swords and dripped blood into the bowl. After making the oath, the blood in the bowl disappeared without a trace in an instant. The blood contract was completed and there was no regret.
Having made a blood contract, Zhang Fabai will naturally pass on all his knowledge to the five people without reservation. With the personal guidance of the former Baiyun Pill Emperor, Lin Chen is looking forward to the future achievements of these five teenagers.
However, this process requires time to settle.
Time can make them stronger and more mature.
Zhang Fabai was asked to take five people to test the martial arts, while Lin Chen walked towards Qin Zhongling's courtyard alone, preparing to play with Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
Lin Chen knew the martial spirits of these five young men very well, and there was no need to look at them. Except for Chu Cunxiao's seventh-grade martial spirit, which was somewhat eye-catching, the other four were only fifth- or sixth-grade martial souls.
Such a martial spirit is enough to join any major sect and be called a genius. However, in Lin Chen's eyes, their martial spirit is not important. The most important thing is their character and their understanding of alchemy.
Before he walked far, Lin Chen saw the ancient sword with a complicated expression.
As soon as he saw the ancient sword, Lin Chen's heart couldn't help but change for the better, and he smiled and said, "Went to Caomu Lake last night?"
"Um."
Gu Fajian looked at Lin Chen with a complicated expression, and said helplessly: "I really doubt that you have the ability to predict the future. Last night I went to the center of Caomu Lake,When the moon was full, my martial spirit turned into a towering tree, the kind of tree with no end visible at a glance. "
Lin Chen naturally knew this result, and was not surprised. He just asked curiously: "Then why do I see you looking unhappy?"
"Because, after the full moon, my martial spirit turns into grass again!"
Gu Fajian had a sad face. When he saw his martial soul transforming last night, he jumped up in excitement and almost capsized the boat.
He finally calmed down his excitement and was about to go home to announce the good news. The full moon disappeared and his martial spirit turned into a grass again. The feeling of worrying about gains and losses tortured him and kept him awake all night. I wish I could just run to Lin Chen and ask for help.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "On the Caomu Lake on a full moon night, you can only see your true martial soul flash in the pan. If you want to fully activate your martial soul, you need one thing."
"what?"
Hearing this, Gufa Jian jumped up from where he was.
He had never worried about his martial arts before, but after seeing the towering tree that stretched as far as the eye could see last night, the more he looked at his martial arts, the more disgusted he became.
And now, the opportunity for martial soul transformation is right in front of him, which makes Gufa Jian become excited.
¡°Can you get the Taiyin Essence?¡±
Lin Chen looked at the dancing figure of the ancient sword with a funny look in his eyes, and suddenly felt extremely friendly.
"What did you say? Taiyin Essence!"
Gufajian¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Lin Chen with shock.
The next moment, his head drooped feebly: "Even if you sell a hundred Gu family, you still can't get a piece of Taiyin essence!"
Gufajian was born in a family of weapon refiners, and he has been familiar with various weapon refinement materials in the world since he was a child. The name of Taiyin Essence is so popular that he has naturally heard of it. It is a material that is needed to refine heaven-level weapons. It is extremely precious and valuable. It's simply not something he can afford.
Looking at the dejected Ancient Sword, Lin Chen smiled and said, "What if I said, I know where the Taiyin Essence can be found?"
"I know even if you don't tell me. If you go to the Wanbao Pavilion in Lingzhou City to buy it, you can definitely buy it. The problem now is that I can't afford it at all. I heard that the auctions of those things are settled with high-grade spiritual stones. .¡±
¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s what my life will be like. In the end, I may just be a smelly old man sitting on the street with a small stool and complaining about everything.¡±
The ancient magic sword gave up on itself, shook its head and sighed, and suddenly thought of the scene a hundred years later.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "I mean, I know the location of an unowned piece of lunar essence." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 82 World Tree
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Oops!
The ancient sword suddenly raised its head and asked hurriedly: "Where is it? Brother Lin, if you tell me, then you will be my great benefactor of the ancient sword. I will definitely take care of you as my own father in the future!"
As he spoke, Gufa Jian even stretched out his hands to grab Lin Chen's hand to show respect.
Lin Chen felt a chill and stepped back half a step: "I don't want a son as old as you. The Taiyin Essence is in a place called Xingluo Mountain in Lingshui County. If you want to go, you'd better find a few dead men to follow you." , there are monsters everywhere in Xingluo Mountain, but the strongest tiger monster is only equivalent to the realm of a third-level warrior, and a few warrior-level dead warriors are enough to deal with it."
"Brother Lin!"
The ancient sword trembled with excitement, stamped its feet vigorously, and said ecstatically: "I, the ancient sword, swear here that if I find the essence of Taiyin, then I will follow your lead in the future, and you will be my big brother!"
"Okay, okay, get a pen and paper, I'll draw you a picture."
Lin Chen smiled bitterly.
In the face of many life-saving graces, what does a mere piece of Taiyin essence mean?
Lin Chen returned to his courtyard and drew a topographic map of Xingluo Mountain for Gufajian, specifically marking the location of the Taiyin Essence, and told Gufajian in detail all possible dangers and how to deal with them. How to deal with the problem.
I wrote down the ancient swords one by one, not daring to miss anything.
He didn¡¯t know why. It sounded like a crazy thing, like a fantasy, but he just believed that everything Lin Chen said was true.
This kind of trust is not only because Lin Chen accurately stated his martial spirit, but also because of the sincerity he felt in Lin Chen without any pretense.
After telling all the things that needed to be explained, Lin Chen said seriously: "These dead soldiers must be die-hard loyalists, otherwise they might kill you and swallow the treasure before the Taiyin Essence. If that doesn't work, just let you Dad comes with you, your dad is a ninth-grade warrior, it is easy to deal with these things."
¡°Brother Lin, why don¡¯t you come with me.¡±
Gu Fajian said a little uneasily: "There are so many mechanisms, what if I forget them when I get nervous?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "You kid, don't think I don't know. You have had a photographic memory since you were a child. You won't forget something for a hundred years even if you look at it and listen to it. I still have to stay at home with my wife, so I won't go. .¡±
After finally seeing the person he loved most, Lin Chen couldn't bear to leave her for a moment.
The ancient magic sword had no choice but to turn back three times in one step and leave reluctantly.
In the blink of an eye, a few days later.
"If Young Master Lin wants to join the sect, please consider our Qianyuan Sect first. Our leader will personally accept you as a direct disciple and give you the best training resources."
"sure."
In front of the Qin Mansion, an old man in green shook his head and sighed, and walked out of the Qin Mansion.
Lin Chen and Qin Heng looked at each other with wry smiles in their eyes.
Since Lin Chen defeated Mrs. Wang, people from all the major sects in Dongyang County have almost broken down the gate of Qin Mansion.
Some sects sincerely solicited and put forward various conditions. Although Lin Chen was unmoved, he treated them with courtesy.
But some sects, relying on their great power, wanted to force Lin Chen, but were directly beaten out by Lin Chen.
Qianyuan Sect is already the thirteenth sect to invite Lin Chen, and this is also the second time Qianyuan Sect has come to invite Lin Chen.
Qin Heng watched the old man in green leave and said with heartache: "Chen'er, the Qianyuan Sect is the number one sect in Dongyang County. It is ranked higher than the Hidden Sword Sect. There are one hundred thousand disciples under the sect. The Qianyuan Sect is the sect leader. You are also recognized as the number one master in Dongyang County. If he is willing to accept you as his direct disciple, why don¡¯t you really think about it?¡±
"My father-in-law, do you think I need him to be my master?"
Lin Chen smiled, looked around, with a mysterious look on his face, and whispered: "Actually, the reason why I have changed so much is because I dreamed of an old man with a white beard more than half a month ago, and he accepted me As a disciple, he taught me a lot of skills. The old Taoist Immortal Wind Dao Bone can also cross the void, so he must be extremely powerful. As long as I practice according to the methods he gave me, I might be able to break through and become a Martial Saint in the future!"
"Really?"
When Qin Heng heard this, his eyes widened and his face was filled with shock.
Lin Chen nodded heavily, with a serious look on his face, showing no signs of lying.
Snapped!
Qin Heng took a fan and slapped Lin Chen hard on the butt, laughing and scolding: "You really think I don't"At all times, we all have the awareness of death. "
After saying this, Lin Chen waved his sleeves, and violent soul power surged out of his sleeves, turning into five dark figures holding swords, just like shadows.
Lin Chen casually rolled up a fist-sized pebble and quickly threw it at the shadow.
Whoops!
A sharp sound broke through the air, and the cobblestone was split into two instantly.
The black cold light flashed, frightening the five teenagers so much that they trembled all over and showed fear in their eyes.
Lin Chen said lightly: "These five shadows can last for twelve hours. They all have the combat power of the Body Tempering Realm, but they have no soul power. If you can defeat the shadows, then the five-direction sword practice will appear in your hands." In the sea of ??consciousness, if you cannot defeat him, then you will not be able to comprehend the Five Directions Sword Technique."
"this¡¡"
The five people had dull faces, looking at the shadow swordsman who was like a god of death in the darkness, and had no idea how to defeat them.
His white mouth opened as if he could fit a fist into it, and he said in a trembling voice: "Sir, could this be the shadow swordsman used by those immortal sects in ancient times to train talented disciples?"
"yes."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded.
Zhang Fabai was so shocked that he couldn't speak. This method of using soul power to transform into a shadow swordsman is a legendary technique. It is said that if you practice it to a high level, you can even transform into millions of shadows in an instant. In ancient times, they were only found in large immortal sects or holy places. Not only could they be used as training partners for disciples, they could also participate in battles at critical moments and faithfully execute some simple orders.
You can imagine how much of a sensation this technique will cause once it appears.
He never expected that Lin Chen could actually conjure five shadow swordsmen with just a wave of his hand.
The whole process was relaxed and enjoyable.
Zhang Fabai was extremely excited, and he quickly raised his hands and said: "Your Majesty is so powerful that I am truly blessed to be able to follow you!"
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed when he heard this.
"My aunt, my aunt."
Just when Zhang Fabai was shocked, Qin Fang trotted over, glanced at the five shadow swordsmen curiously, and then hurriedly said, "Someone from the Alchemist Guild is here. I want you to go to the Alchemist Guild."
"I understand, tell him to get as far away as possible, they are not qualified to summon me."
Lin Chen had a cold look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, before the Xu family came, people from the Alchemist Guild came first.
Qin Fang nodded quickly, handed over his hands, and left quickly.
Lin Chen glanced at Chu Cunxiao and the other five, and said: "You don't have to worry. As long as you perform normally, twelve hours will be enough for you to defeat the shadow swordsmen. Zhang Fabai, please go to the front yard with me and have a look, let them stay here by themselves." Think about it slowly."
"yes."
Zhang Fabai nodded quickly.
The two of them left, leaving Chu Cunxiao and the other five people looking at each other in confusion. Looking at the shadow swordsman who was full of the aura of death, they just didn¡¯t know what to do.
Just by looking at the sword cutting open the cobblestones, you can tell that the weapon in the hands of the shadow swordsman is not ordinary iron.
If it were chopped on the flesh, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the body would be separated instantly?
Fortunately, the shadow swordsmen did not take the initiative to attack, otherwise they would have been so frightened that their legs would weaken and they would have fled in a hurry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 83 Deacon Han
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The scorching sun is outside the gate of Qin Mansion.
Qin Fang stood upright and looked at a man in black robes calmly.
The man in black robe is tall and has a cold face. The silver herbal pattern embroidered on the back of the black robe indicates that he is a second-grade alchemist recognized by the Alchemist Guild.
The number of second-grade alchemists in Dongyang County is very rare, and the number of second-grade alchemists in Weishui City can be counted on the palm of a hand.
"The Qin family is really majestic. I am a second-grade alchemist. Even the lord of Weishui City must be polite when he sees me. The Qin family only sent one servant to get rid of me?"
The man in black robe sneered, his eyes full of anger.
No one has ever dared to neglect him like this!
Qin Fang smiled bitterly in his heart. A second-grade alchemist was nothing in front of his uncle. Didn't you see that Zhao Zun was beaten so hard by Zhang Fabai a few days ago that he didn't even recognize his own mother?
This man in black robe came to the Qin Mansion to show off that he was a second-grade alchemist, and he was really kicked off the iron plate.
But Qin Fang just thought about it in his heart, but did not say it out loud. He just said: "My uncle said that if you have anything to do, just come to the door and tell him. He will not go to the Alchemist Guild."
He didn¡¯t dare to repeat Lin Chen¡¯s words exactly as they were, otherwise the man in black robe in front of him might immediately jump up in anger.
"oh?"
The corners of the black-robed man's mouth raised slightly, and he sneered: "Sure enough, my guess is correct. Lu Hanwen was killed by your Qin family. Otherwise, he would not have such a guilty conscience."
Qin Fang frowned when he heard this and said, "Your Excellency did not investigate, why did you pour dirty water on my Qin family?"
"Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like this? Kneel down!"
The man in black robe had a cold look in his eyes, his murderous intent revealed, and a tyrannical pressure rushed out of his body and swept across Qin Fang's body in an instant.
Martial arts master!
From the man in black robe, Qin Fang felt an aura similar to Qin Heng's.
Qin Fang was enveloped by the coercion of the martial arts master. He felt a cold air from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. His back felt like he was carrying a big mountain. His knees were under tremendous pressure, as if he was about to kneel down in the next moment.
But what surprised the man in black robe was that Qin Fang didn't even take a step back. Even though his legs were shaking, his eyes became firmer.
Although Qin Fang will not take the initiative to provoke any enemies for the Qin family, when someone attacks the Qin family, he will defend the Qin family's reputation to the death. He will always remember what Lin Chen said, don't embarrass the Qin family. .
Even if the opponent is a martial artist, it won¡¯t work!
A large amount of sweat dripped from Qin Fang's forehead. He seemed to be on the verge of collapse, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "People in Qin Mansion can only die standing, not kneeling to live!"
"Qin Fang, why are you talking nonsense to him?"
At this moment, a cold voice came, and the pressure lingering on Qin Fang was instantly dispelled.
Qin Fang felt relaxed all over, and when he looked back, he saw Lin Chen and Zhang Fabai walking slowly. The tension and uneasiness in his heart instantly dissipated, as if as long as Lin Chen was around, even if the sky fell, it would still be over. Lin Chen pushed back.
Lin Chen glanced at the man in black robe indifferently, and said coldly: "Didn't I tell you to get out? Why do you dare to show up here?"
"You want me to get out?"
The man in black robe had a look of astonishment in his eyes. He subconsciously pointed at his nose and said, "Do you know who you are talking to?"
"This kid is stupid."
Lin Chen smiled whitely at Zhang Fa and shook his head gently.
Zhang Fabai also smiled and said: "In this world, there are always people who are arrogant just because they have some abilities. A mere second-grade alchemist who doesn't even have a basic grasp of alchemy dares to come here and talk nonsense. It's ridiculous. Extremely.¡±
As soon as these words came out, the man in black robe became furious: "How dare you insult me, you are seeking death!"
The next moment, the black robe on the man in black robe automatically moved without wind. The golden light on his right hand surged, and with a palm shot, a huge golden palm print was pressed directly into the air. The strong wind blew the dust into the sky.
"Stop!"
At this moment, a loud shout came from outside the Qin Mansion, and the figure of an old man in white instantly appeared in the Qin Mansion. He looked at the palm prints falling rapidly in the sky, and waved his wide sleeves to directly disperse the palm prints.
The man in black robe was startled and quickly raised his hands and said, "Deacon Han, why are you here?"
"If I don't come, how will the Qin familyAren't you going to turn me upside down? "
Deacon Han snorted coldly: "Didn't I tell you that you are not allowed to do anything at will until the matter is investigated clearly?"
The man in black robe said angrily: "But this Qin family is really bullying others. They sent a servant to tell me not to talk. This Lin Chen told me to get out as soon as he came out, and he even humiliated me with that smelly old man. It's totally untrue." Take our Alchemist Guild into consideration."
When Deacon Han heard this, his eyes turned cold and he frowned: "Is this really true?"
¡°It¡¯s absolutely true, I absolutely dare not lie in front of you!¡±
The man in black robe was filled with anger and answered with his hands raised.
Lin Chen tilted his head, looked at Deacon Han, then at the man in black robe, and asked doubtfully: "What on earth is going on with you?"
"Are you Lin Chen?"
Deacon Han looked at Lin Chen. He suppressed what happened just now and asked, "We came from Dongyang City and were ordered to investigate Lu Hanwen's death. I want to know if you have ever killed Lu Hanwen's son on the street. Lu Changkong?"
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded.
Deacon Han frowned: "Lu Changkong is an alchemist recognized by our Alchemist Guild. Why did you want to kill him?"
"If he can't beat me in a martial arts competition, I will naturally kill him."
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "Okay, I know what you want to ask, no need to beat around the bush, let me tell you straight, Lu Changkong, Lu Hanwen, and everyone in the Lu family were killed by me. Are you satisfied with this answer?"
As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of Deacon Han and the man in black changed drastically.
I thought it would take a long time to investigate, but I didn't expect Lin Chen to admit it directly, with a smile on his face.
¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of the revenge of the entire Alchemist Guild?
Deacon Han said solemnly: "You must be responsible for what you say, and you must not be trivial."
"I never lie, and I even disdain to lie."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back, looking calm.
Deacon Han was startled, and then he looked at Lin Chen carefully. After a closer look, he was even more frightened. From his eyes, Lin Chen was just a second-level Body Tempering Realm.
However, the most recognized master in Weishui City now is Lin Chen, who once killed a third-grade martial artist with one sword.
"If only one or two people say that Lin Chen is great, it can be considered a rumor, but if everyone says that Lin Chen is great, it is definitely not groundless.
At this time, Lin Chen was standing with his hands behind his hands. He was very impressive and confident, which made Deacon Han even more afraid.
This is a master that even I can¡¯t see through!
If you are not careful, you may die on the spot!
He suddenly said: "Do you know what the consequences will be if you kill the branch president of our Alchemist Guild?"
"If you kill me, kill me. A man is upright and dares to take action. Just tell me what you plan to do."
Lin Chen looked at Deacon Han with an indifferent gaze. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 84 Taoist
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although the street in front of Qin Mansion was quiet, many people stopped and looked at this scene curiously.
As for who killed the entire Lu family, everyone in Weishui City knew the answer in their hearts, but they did not dare to speak out for fear of causing trouble. City Lord Luo also hastily closed the case because he did not want to offend Lin Chen.
But no one expected that Lin Chen could actually say that he was the murderer in public.
"Happy!"
Deacon Han's eyes were complicated and he said: "I don't know whether to admire your outspokenness or laugh at your arrogance. Since you have admitted it, I don't need to investigate. You can go to Dongyang City with me."
As soon as these words were said, five men in black robes walked out of the crowd.
Zhang Fabai's eyes turned cold, he drew his sword directly and stood in front of Lin Chen.
Lin Chen said lightly: "You can't take me away. If you know what's going on, leave quickly and find someone above you to talk to me, so as not to cause innocent casualties."
Deacon Han frowned and sneered: "Don't be too crazy. There are people outside the world. Do you really think you are invincible? You dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. I want to see how powerful you are today. How dare you be so ignorant!"
"I am an outsider, a stranger to heaven!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and a breathtaking momentum emanated from his body.
"Ha ha!"
The man in black robe laughed sarcastically: "People in this small town are short-sighted. Deacon Han, you don't need to do anything, let me capture this thief!"
Deacon Han remained silent, wanting to see Lin Chen's true and falsehood. This man in black robe was his most capable man. Even if he couldn't defeat Lin Chen, it would certainly not be difficult to find out Lin Chen's true and falsehood.
"Zhang Fabai, you play with him."
Lin Chen just glanced at the man in black robe with a dull look.
Zhang Fabai's eyes showed fighting intent, and he directly raised his sword and faced him.
"Look at my big handprints that cover the sky!"
The man in black robe shouted loudly, struck out with his right palm, and a large handprint fell in the air, hitting Zhang Fabai directly.
Once you take action, it¡¯s a killer move!
Zhang Fabai gave a cold shout and thrust his sword towards the golden palm print.
Whoops!
A sharp sound broke through the air, and the golden palm print was instantly pierced by Zhang Fabai, and disappeared instantly like a deflated rubber ball.
Before the man in black robe could react, Zhang's white-haired figure appeared in front of him like lightning, and with two swords, he directly cut the veins on his wrist.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Quick and accurate!
It was only when Zhang Fabai put the sword back into its scabbard that the man in black robe suddenly came to his senses. The heartbreaking pain in his wrist made his eyes split open and he gasped. It was only his strong willpower that kept him from screaming. .
"I didn't expect Zhang Fabai to become so powerful. Wasn't he a waste before?"
"The soul power fluctuations on the big hand seal of the black-robed man are definitely a master of the martial arts realm, but he was defeated by just two moves!"
"The Qin family already has two martial arts masters, and now Zhang Fabai has the strength of a martial arts master. It is not an exaggeration to say that the Qin family is the first family in Weishui City!"
Pedestrians on the roadside were shocked when they saw this scene. No one expected that Zhang Fabai, who was called a joke at the beginning, would become so powerful after following Lin Chen.
How did Lin Chen do it?
Deacon Han looked shocked and gasped.
The man in black robe was a second-grade martial artist, but he couldn't even make two moves before Lin Chen's men.
He couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at Zhang Fabai, but this sight made him even more frightened.
In his eyes, the soul power fluctuations on Zhang Fabai's body were clearly just a warrior, and a first-grade warrior at that.
How is it possible for a first-grade martial artist to defeat a second-grade martial artist with two moves?
"Hidden Realm!"
Deacon Han observed for a moment and suddenly realized that he looked at Lin Chen in shock. In a small Qin Mansion, there were actually two masters that he could not see through.
He suddenly understood what Lin Chen said before. He originally thought that Lin Chen was bragging, but now he realized that what Lin Chen said was the truth.
With just a few of them, it would be a dream to capture Lin Chen.
Although Deacon Han was shocked, he was not afraid. He just said coldly: "Listen, I don't care what state you are in. I advise you to surrender immediately. You can't bear the wrath of our Alchemist Guild."live. "
"Can the Alchemist Guild not distinguish between right and wrong and use its power to bully others?"
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold and he said coldly: "If you want to know why I killed Lu Hanwen, you might as well go find out what Lu Hanwen did. If you insist on pestering me again, then don't blame me for cutting off your head. Now, just give me"
"roll!"
The roar was like thunder, causing the rubble in front of the door to tremble.
Deacon Han was shocked and frightened. Just an angry shout shook him to the core. If Lin Chen really attacked him, how long could he live?
"Since you are stubborn, be prepared to bear the wrath of the Alchemist Guild!"
Deacon Han gritted his teeth and glanced at Lin Chen, then rolled his sleeves and said, "Let's go!"
¡°Deacon Han, my hand tendons were severed, so let¡¯s just forget about it?¡±
The man in black robe had an incredible expression on his face and was full of anger.
Deacon Han glanced at him coldly and said nothing, but a cold pressure made the black-robed man's heart tremble. He quickly kept silent and left with Deacon Han, looking at him unwillingly as he left. Lin Chen.
In front of the Qin Mansion, there was silence, extremely quiet.
After a while, a commotion sounded.
"Haha, these alchemists are so ridiculous. They dare to come and humiliate themselves without even looking at Lin Chen's strength."
"Don't underestimate them. As far as I know, in the Alchemist Guild in Dongyang City, only people with high moral integrity can be deacons. This person must be a big shot!"
"That's right, not only must you be highly virtuous and highly respected, but you must also be at least a third-grade alchemist, and your martial arts cultivation must be above that of a fifth-grade martial artist!"
"My God, the big shot from Dongyang City was actually scared away by Lin Chen?"
Watching Deacon Han and others leave, the passers-by in front of the Qin Mansion started talking and were shocked after hearing the identities of Deacon Han and others. They thought that Lin Chen was only powerful in Weishui City, but he didn't expect that he was even in Dongyang. The masters in the city were helpless with Lin Chen.
A fifth-grade martial artist is a being who is far inferior to even City Lord Luo!
Among the crowd, an old man wearing a gray robe with white beard and hair looked at Lin Chen who turned around and walked into the Qin Mansion with curiosity, and whispered: "I didn't expect that there is something hidden in this small Weishui City. Such a dragon among men.¡±
"Isn't he just a villain who bullies others by relying on his strength? What's so great about him!"
A Taoist boy about fourteen or fifteen years old who was following the old man in gray robe had a look of disdain on his face and did not take Lin Chen seriously at all.
The Taoist boy has red lips and white teeth, clear eyes, and carries a small black and white flag on his shoulder. His thin figure is wearing a large Taoist robe, which makes him look ridiculous. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 85 Old Friend
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Then you are wrong."
The old man in gray robe shook his head gently, looked at the tall concierge of Qin Mansion, and said: "Did you know that Lin Chen's men defeated a second-grade martial artist with two moves? Actually, I'm not surprised at all. There are countless capable people and strangers in the world. Hidden There are countless masters, so there is nothing surprising about this."
"Then why do you say he is a dragon among men?" Tao Tong asked in confusion.
"What really shocked me was Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen was young, he had a majestic appearance. The confidence in his eyes was something I had never seen before. He defeated a martial artist with just two moves. These passers-by While he was shouting in shock, there was no secret joy, no pride, no wave in his eyes, and even when he knew that he was going to face the wrath of the entire Alchemist Guild, he didn't even blink an eyelid."
Speaking of this, the old man in gray robe let out a long sigh and said with emotion: "A person like Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his expression. This kind of person is unfathomable!"
"You are talking as if he is so powerful, but he is just a young boy who is less than ten years old."
The little Taotong shook his head and chuckled, and said: "No matter how powerful he is, can he be more powerful than you? Can he be more powerful than dad? In my opinion, he is very ordinary. He is obviously panicking to death, but he insists that he is not afraid. Maybe we have to pack up Xinruan and flee Weishui City tonight."
The old man in gray robe smiled and said nothing. He glanced around and said, "Let's go to the Qin Mansion to have a meal."
"ah?"
The little Taoist boy was startled and said quickly: "But don't we still have to go to Longtan Mountain? If we go too late and someone gets the treasure first, then Dad will be blamed and we will be in trouble."
"It's still early for the treasure to mature, so there's no rush."
The old man in gray robe smiled and said: "Compared with the treasure, I am more curious about this Lin Chen now."
After saying this, he strode towards the gate of Qin Mansion.
The boy on the trail stomped his feet, but seeing that the old man in gray robe was already chatting with the servants of the Qin Mansion, he could only carry the fortune-telling flagpole and followed reluctantly.
"Young master, stay here."
A voice came from behind, Lin Chen stopped and turned around in confusion.
However, he saw two Taoists, an old man and a young man, standing in front of the Qin Mansion. Lin Chen frowned and said, "What's the matter?"
"We, the master and the disciple, are wandering Taoists. We are passing through your land. We have not had anything to eat or drink for two days. We would like to ask for a bowl of rice, a glass of water, and a woodshed to rest for the time being. We will leave tomorrow. Is that okay?"
The old man in gray robe smiled and bowed his hands.
He has a special aura about him, as if he was born with a reassuring feeling. His speech is neither hasty nor slow, and his articulation is clear, making people feel like spring breeze.
Lin Chen had an inexplicable smile in his eyes and said, "Okay, Qin Fang, give them something to eat and drink, so that they can be entertained."
"Yes, uncle."
Qin Fang quickly nodded, then led the way and left with an old man and a young man.
It wasn¡¯t until the three of them disappeared at the end of the road that Zhang Fabai looked back, with a look of nostalgia in his eyes.
Lin Chen asked: "Do you know him?"
"know."
Zhang Fabai nodded, then shook his head and said: "We met before. The old Taoist's name is Lin Xiao. He is the elder of the Dongling Kingdom Alchemist Association. At that time, he was a second-grade alchemist and a ninth-grade warrior. But thirty years have passed. , he should have made a breakthrough long ago, the girl who disguised herself as a man looks very similar to the president of the association, so she should be his descendant."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled. He had also heard of Lin Xiao's name, but Lin Xiao's name was closely related to a spiritual grass.
Calculating the time, Lin Chen suddenly realized that there was only half a month left until Wuhuangcao was born.
In his previous life, Lin Xiao was plotted to death while fighting for the Emperor Wu Grass, causing shock to the entire Dongling Kingdom. Lin Chen did not expect to meet Lin Xiao here. According to his memory, when Lin Xiao died The cultivation level of a fourth-grade alchemist and a third-grade Martial King should be the same now.
¡°Talent is really important.¡±
Lin Chen felt quite emotional in his heart. Lin Xiao and Zhang Fabai were about the same age, but Zhang Fabai was already the Martial King thirty years ago, while Lin Xiao had practiced thirty years more than Zhang Fabai, but was only a third-grade Martial King.
Zhang Fabai said curiously: "I just don't know why Lin Xiao came to live in our Qin Mansion. I look very different from the past. Even my name has changed. He probably didn't come here for me, but for you."
Lin Chen looked at Zhang Fabai and asked, "Why don't you recognize him?"
Zhang FaBai shook his head and said: "My enemy is not dead yet. I only had a casual acquaintance with Lin Xiao back then. I can't guarantee whether he will betray me."
¡°That¡¯s fine, they¡¯re just passers-by, just let them stay for one night.¡±
Lin Chen smiled and said: "By the way, go and investigate who is the president of the alchemist branch in Dongyang County. If Deacon Han and the others continue to bother you, just warn them about the president, so as not to delay me. Children¡¯s time.¡±
"yes."
Zhang Fabai bowed his hands and showed helplessness in his eyes.
My elders are good at everything, they are courageous and sage, their cultivation is unfathomable, they know everything in the world, they are like a walking library, but they have no big ambitions, they think about their parents' shortcomings every day, and when they open their eyes, Open your eyes and go find Qin Zhongling.
Beauty is a disaster!
Zhang Fabai sighed deeply in his heart and watched Lin Chen leave.
Lin Chen left the front yard and went directly to Qin Zhongling's yard. At this time, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were sitting in the yard chatting. They didn't know what happy things they were talking about, and the laughter like silver bells could not be heard.
Seeing this scene, Lin Chen couldn't help but stop and smile.
"Ah, my brother is here!"
Seemingly connected by blood, Lin Xiaorou looked back and saw Lin Chen, and couldn't help but exclaimed.
A blush gradually rose on both sides of Qin Zhongling's cheeks, and he said angrily: "Don't you even hear footsteps? Tell me, did you hear what we were talking about?"
"No."
Lin Chen spread his hands in confusion.
He had no idea what was going on. What on earth were these two girls talking about just now?
"snort!"
Qin Zhongling snorted, glanced at Lin Chen secretly, and then trotted into the room.
Lin Xiaorou smiled and said, "Brother stupid, we were just talking about the details of your marriage to Sister Zhong Ling, and we already talked about what color the gems should be used to embellish the phoenix crown."
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed when he heard this, rubbed Lin Xiaorou's little head, and walked into the room.
However, he saw Qin Zhongling sitting beside the bed with a flushed face. When he saw Lin Chen come in, he couldn't help but snorted softly and turned his face to a position where Lin Chen couldn't see it.
¡°We are already an old married couple, why are we so shy?¡±
Lin Chen immediately became happy when he saw this. He quickly walked to the bedside, gently took Qin Zhongling into his arms, and said with a smile, "When we get married, we will sleep together."
"In your dreams!"
Qin Zhongling's pretty face turned redder and redder, and she lightly hammered Lin Chen's chest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 86: A loser
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Half a day passed in the blink of an eye, dusk had arrived, and the blood-like setting sun hung on the horizon, dyeing the clouds above the dome with blood.
In the Qin Mansion, Qin Fang walked into the guest room carrying a vermilion food box, said hello to Lin Xiao, then took out plates of delicious food from the food box and placed them neatly on the low table.
Qin Fang lowered his head to serve the rice and said, "Please use it, both of you. This is a delicacy specially given by my uncle."
With that said, Qin Fang moved a small wooden bucket onto the low table. The small wooden bucket was filled with steaming white rice.
After placing the small wooden barrel firmly, Qin Fang looked at the empty plates on the table and was stunned.
At the moment when he was stunned, the white rice in the wooden barrel had disappeared without a trace, not a single grain of rice was left.
Lin Xiao put down the barrel, burped, and said sheepishly: "Can I have some more food?"
"ah!"
Qin Fang suddenly came to his senses and said quickly: "Please wait a moment."
After saying that, Qin Fang hurriedly turned around and walked out of the guest room. He couldn't help but wonder in his heart, why was the old man so good at eating when he looked so skinny?
It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe it as wind and rolling clouds!
Qin Fang knew that he had met a strange person, and he did not dare to neglect him, so he ordered his servants to bring food boxes one by one. However, Lin Xiao's stomach was like a bottomless pit, and the food boxes on the table became empty one by one. His belly was not bulging.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????
The little Taoist boy sat cross-legged on the bed with his eyes closed, ashamed to be in the company of Lin Xiao.
Qin Fang found Lin Chen directly without saying anything and told Lin Chen everything.
At this time, Lin Chen was having dinner with Qin Heng and others. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "He is trying to attract my attention. Go get a Spirit Pill, take three bamboo leaves, mash them and mix them with the food." He will be satisfied as soon as he eats.¡±
"But that old man is like a rice pail. As soon as a bowl of rice reaches his mouth, it is gone in an instant. This"
Qin Fang was stunned. He was also someone who knew about medicinal materials, but he had never heard of any special effects of mixing Spirit Pill and bamboo leaves.
Is this useful?
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Just do as I'm told. If he has unbearable abdominal pain, give him raw bamboo shoots to eat, and he will be back to normal after eating them."
"Follow your orders!"
Hearing this, Qin Fang nodded quickly and left.
According to Lin Chen's instructions, Qin Fang found the Spiritual Soul Pill. This Spiritual Soul Pill is only a first-class elixir. It can strengthen the body and cultivate the spirit, warm and nourish the martial spirit. It is not scarce, not to mention bamboo leaves. Qin Heng likes bamboo, so There are large bamboo forests in the Qin Mansion, just take three of them.
Qin Fang smashed the Lingbo Dan and bamboo leaves into pieces and mixed them with green vegetables. Qin Fang carried the food box to the guest room.
At this time, many servants came after hearing the news and looked at Lin Xiao who kept eating and drinking with surprised faces. They had never seen such a good eater.
"Please use it."
Qin Fang took out the food from the food box, placed it on the low table, and then stood aside, curious in his heart.
It¡¯s just a spiritual pill and three bamboo leaves, is it really useful?
Lin Xiao did not doubt that he was there, so he took the bowl and ate.
After a few mouthfuls, Lin Xiao's face changed slightly, and he lowered his head subconsciously, only to see that his abdomen was bulging as if he were three months pregnant.
¡°Hiss, you¡¯re holding me back to death!¡±
Lin Xiao put down the bowl and chopsticks, clutching his stomach with a look of pain on his face.
Qin Fang was shocked when he saw this. He watched helplessly as Lin Xiao ate dozens of buckets of rice and hundreds of dishes without changing his expression. However, Lin Xiao only took a few slices of the green vegetables mixed with spiritual pills and bamboo leaves. , was actually sustained?
Lin Xiao held his stomach and glanced at the food on the table, finally focusing on the plate of vegetables.
Lin Xiao sniffed the rust with his nose, and frowned: "This is the smell of Lingso Pill, but it's not right. Lingso Pill has no side effects on the body. Where does this faint fragrance of bamboo leaves come from?"
After pondering for a moment, Lin Xiao's eyes showed a look of shock, he took a breath, and then said with a bitter smile: "I didn't expect that there are experts in the Qin Mansion. My method was defeated in an instant, and I gave up. "
The little Taoist boy on the bed opened his eyes in confusion. When he saw Lin Xiao's bulging belly, he couldn't help but laugh.
Lin Xiao looked at Qin Fang, dumbfounded: "Your name is Qin Fang, right? Come on, tell me who told you this method. I have to find the antidote quickly, otherwise it will be difficult for me to digest the food in my belly these days. ."
Qin Fang smiled??Hurrying up his hands and saying: "My uncle ordered it. My uncle said that eating raw bamboo shoots can eliminate abdominal bloating. The bamboo shoots are here, please use them slowly."
After saying this, Qin Fang brought a batch of fresh bamboo shoots to Lin Xiao.
"Bamboo shoots?"
Lin Xiao was stunned for a moment, then picked up the bamboo shoot and took a bite in disbelief.
After one sip, a cool and bitter feeling fills the mouth, and enters the internal organs along the throat. The distension and pain in the abdomen disappear instantly, and the bulge returns to its original state.
Seeing this scene, the servants of Qin Mansion were shocked.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Unexpectedly, Lin Chen used a little trick to subdue this old man who was eating and drinking. My uncle is really a man of God.
Qin Fang was also shocked and stunned. He originally thought Lin Chen was joking, but when this magical scene happened in front of his eyes, he realized that his knowledge was too short.
"Tch, maybe it's just some tricks I saw in some ancient book, it's not worth mentioning."
Although the little Taoist boy was also extremely surprised, he was very unconvinced.
"This is no small trick. This person's understanding of pharmacology has reached the level of proficiency. I came to the Qin Mansion at the right time."
Lin Xiao looked solemn, stood up slowly, straightened his clothes, and said: "This little brother, I wonder if you can take me to see Young Master Lin?"
"You can wait a moment and let me report."
When Qin Fang heard what Lin Xiao said, he didn't dare to neglect, and left quickly after responding.
After half a stick of incense, Qin Fang left and returned, bringing Lin Xiao and the little Taoist boy into the Qin Mansion hall.
Seeing Qin Zhongling sitting next to Lin Chen, the little Taoist boy's eyes showed surprise. He subconsciously raised his chest, but when he looked down again, he lowered his head helplessly.
Lin Xiao cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for treating me poor."
"You're welcome, but I'm full."
Lin Chen smiled, pointed to the seats on the side of the hall, and motioned for Lin Xiao to sit down and talk.
Lin Xiao looked embarrassed when he heard this. He sat down on the side, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I'm full, I'm full, but I didn't expect that Mr. Lin is so young that he Huh?"
Before he finished speaking, Lin Xiao saw Qin Zhongling and couldn't help but exclaimed, with a look of shock in his eyes.
??Looking carefully again, Lin Xiao's eyes shone and he stood up involuntarily: "Girl, are you a second-grade alchemist?"
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly when she heard this. Although Lin Xiao looked extremely obscene at this time, she nodded politely but did not speak. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 87 The Heaven-Swallowing Technique
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After receiving the confirmation, Lin Xiao was even more pleasantly surprised, staring at Qin Zhongling with unblinking eyes.
"Cough!"
The little Taoist boy coughed lightly and quietly stepped on Lin Xiao's foot.
Lin Xiaoru woke up from his dream and saw Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling staring at him with unkind expressions. He couldn't help but smile awkwardly and said: "This is the first time I saw such a young second-grade alchemist. I can't control myself. It's too abrupt. I hope so." Forgive me."
"That's all, my wife is smart and beautiful, it's normal for you to look at her more."
Lin Chen smiled and stretched out his hand to rub Qin Zhongling's hair.
Qin Zhongling's cheeks were flushed, and he glanced at Lin Chen with a smile but not a smile, his eyes were filled with anger and anger.
Lin Chen stopped his hand angrily, looked at Lin Xiao, and asked, "Why did you come to me?"
¡°Originally there was only one thing, but now there are two things.¡±
Lin Xiao's expression turned serious, and he slightly cupped his hands, his tone full of respect: "I really didn't expect that in a small Weishui City, such an expert as you is hiding, I don't know what grade Mr. Lin is. Alchemist?"
Lin Chen smiled and shook his head: "I am not an alchemist. I just happened to see such a folk remedy for hunger in an ancient book. Don't get me wrong."
"Ha ha."
Lin Xiao laughed and said: "I have read a lot of books, but I have never heard that mixing Spirit Pill and bamboo leaves has such an effect. Mr. Lin, please don't hide it from me. Your eyes have told me that you are definitely not a simple person." ."
"Isn't it the same for you? Not everyone can practice the Heaven Swallowing Technique."
Lin Chen looked at Lin Xiao with a smile in his eyes.
As soon as these words came out, Lin Xiao was shocked all over, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief. He was so shocked: "How do you know the Heaven-Swallowing Technique?"
This is an ancient relic that he got in a secret realm. Ordinary people have never heard of it, let alone seeing through it. Moreover, he has never mentioned the words "Swallowing Heaven Technique" in front of others, even to those closest to him. People will never know.
At this time, Lin Chen revealed the secret in his heart, which made Lin Xiao feel confused.
Lin Chen said lightly: "The Sky-Swallowing Technique is not a secret. As far as I know, several sects have the Sky-Swallowing Technique, but this Sky-Swallowing Technique is the most popular among the demons. Three hundred years ago, the Heavenly Demon Sect The sect master accidentally obtained the Heaven-Swallowing Technique, so he improved it and turned it into the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Technique, which could swallow living beings and improve his cultivation. It was very popular for a while, but later it was besieged by eight major sects, the Tianmo Sect was destroyed, and the whereabouts of the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Technique are also unknown."
At this point, Lin Chen paused and continued: "It's best to use your sky-swallowing skill less, otherwise, the further you go, the harder it will be for you to control the desires in your heart, and you will be unable to help but swallow other people's souls. Even martial souls will eventually transform into demons."
Boom!
Hearing what Lin Chen said, Lin Xiao felt like thunder struck his ears, and there was a roar in his brain.
The symptoms Lin Chen mentioned were exactly what he was worried about.
Since practicing the Heaven-Swallowing Technique, Lin Xiao's cultivation has been making breakthroughs, but he has found that his Taoist heart has become weaker and weaker. Recently, he feels that swallowing pills and the soul power between heaven and earth can no longer satisfy him, and even in his mind Begins to crave flesh and blood.
Lin Xiao was extremely agitated, so he took the opportunity of the mission to come here.
But he didn¡¯t expect that through his unintentional act on a whim, he would actually get the answer he had been confused about from Lin Chen.
"Fortunately, Mr. Lin has given me some guidance, otherwise I wouldn't know the reason even if I turned into a demon. Please accept my respect!"
Lin Xiao stood up directly, with a serious look on his face, and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
This gift is a heartfelt gesture of gratitude, without any falsehood.
The little Taoist boy was stunned by this scene. No one else knew it, but she knew Lin Xiao¡¯s identity best. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Xiao to salute to a young boy!
Could it be that this is really an expert?
The little Taoist boy looked at Lin Chen subconsciously, but then shook his head immediately. How could a country bumpkin who was only a few years older than her be so powerful?
Lin Chen smiled and said, "No need to be polite, I just happened to see it."
"If Mr. Lin hadn't happened to see it, then this poor man would have been in serious trouble!"
Lin Xiao sighed softly, and then asked: "Mr. Lin, can I still be saved in my current situation?"
"Of course there is."
Lin Chen nodded and said: "The level you have improved by practicing the Heaven-Swallowing Technique?It is also very solid. There is no need to force the practice. You only need to reverse it for three weeks every time you practice. After half a month of continuous practice, the side effects of the Sky Swallowing Kung Fu will completely disappear and become your future success. A big help. "
"Thank you, Mr. Lin!"
Lin Xiao was extremely happy in his heart. Without Lin Chen's guidance, he would gradually step into the abyss and eventually become a big devil that everyone could kill.
When that time comes, will you still be yourself?
Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t dare to think deeply.
Originally, he thought that Lin Chen was just in a strong state of mind, so he wanted to test it to see if Lin Chen was really calm about changes, or whether he was pretending to be so. He even imagined Lin Chen's shocked expression in his mind while feasting in the guest room.
However, what he thought would happen did not happen. Instead, he was shocked by Lin Chen and his mood fluctuated one after another.
Only now did he realize that the confidence in Lin Chen's eyes outside the Qin Mansion was not a disguise, but a true possessor of strong strength and strong experience.
"Tch, isn't he just a person in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm? What's so great about him?"
The little Taoist boy was unconvinced and said: "Keep your eyes open. You believe what others say. What if he is lying? How can a person in the Body Tempering Realm know how to practice? Reversing the Zhou Tian is a taboo. If If you really reverse Zhou Tian, ??what should you do if you go crazy?"
¡°Everyone can talk nonsense.¡±
She didn¡¯t believe how a mere second-level person in the Body Tempering Realm, who was not even a warrior, could know so many things.
Hearing this, Lin Xiao shook his head and said: "You, your eyes are too high and you don't know how deep the sky is. There are countless hidden masters in this world. If you can see through them all at a glance, then how can you talk about hiding in the world?"
A sneer appeared on the corner of Xiao Daotong's mouth, and he said: "You said that he has a deeper understanding of pharmacology than you. Then I ask him, Lin Chen, do you dare to compare with me?"
"Don't be rude!"
Lin Xiao frowned and scolded: "If Mr. Lin hadn't taken care of us tonight, we would have been sleeping in the wilderness. It's just that you didn't say a word of thanks, and now you're going even further."
At this time, the little Taoist boy became more stubborn and ignored Lin Xiao. He just looked at Lin Chen and sneered: "Are you scared by me? I know that people like you can only talk rhetoric and give up when it comes to showing off your real skills. Now." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 88 Mysterious Spirit Pill
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Why should I compare with you?"
Lin Chen looked at the little Taoist boy amusedly. He was not a big man, but his tone was quite big.
Without suffering a severe beating from society, she would obviously not be able to clearly realize how capable she is.
When the little Taoist boy saw this, he smiled disdainfully: "I haven't even said what to compare, so you don't dare?"
"Lin Chen, just compare with him."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care at all, but that didn¡¯t mean Qin Zhongling didn¡¯t care.
Qin Zhongling felt very aggrieved when she saw the one she loved being insulted. She couldn't help but answer for Lin Chen before he could speak.
"Since my wife has spoken, I will compare with him."
Lin Chen nodded, with smiles in his eyes, and said, "Little guy, what do you want to compare with me?"
"Who are you calling, little guy?"
Xiaodao jumped to his feet childishly and said angrily: "You said that your understanding of pharmacology is very good, so let's compare this. I ask you, can you use these six kinds of elixirs, including Snow Lotus Sand, Clover Black Spirit Grass, and Silver Thread Root What kind of elixir can be made into it?¡±
After finishing speaking, the little Taoist folded his hands on his chest and looked at Lin Chen with a proud look.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes showed a thoughtful look when she heard this, but after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t know what kind of elixir these elixirs could be refined into, and she had even never heard of the names of some elixirs.
Lin Chen, can you answer it?
Qin Zhongling was a little worried, secretly angry that she made the decision for Lin Chen without waiting for Lin Chen to speak. If Lin Chen lost face for this, then she would be so guilty that she couldn't sleep.
"You are trying to be tricky."
Lin Xiao frowned when he heard this and said: "This is the latest elixir we have researched. It has not been released yet. It is only in the experimental stage. No one in the world knows about it."
The little Taoist boy shook his head and smiled: "This is the test. If we change it to a formula that everyone knows, wouldn't it be too simple?"
Except for some family-herited or top-secret elixirs, other elixir formulas are actually not secrets in many cases. Many people know what the formula is, but when they are combined together, the result is completely different.
With the same formula, the same medicinal materials, and two different alchemists, the efficacy of the elixirs refined will be slightly different.
Lin Xiao did not listen to what the little Taoist boy said. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen and cupped his hands and said, "It doesn't matter that Mr. Lin can't answer. After all, this"
"Isn't it just a mysterious pill used to enhance the concentration of soul power? Isn't it very rare?"
Lin Chen had a strange look in his eyes, as if the Xuanling Pill was cabbage on the street.
As soon as these words came out, the little Taoist boy was so frightened that his whole body became stiff and his mouth opened as if he could fit a fist into it.
Lin Xiao was also shocked and said in disbelief: "Master Lin, this Xuanling Pill is our biggest secret. Only a few of us know the ins and outs. How did you know? Who leaked the secret?"
When talking about the latter, Lin Xiao¡¯s face became extremely serious, but in order not to reveal his identity, he still did not explain that he was from the Alchemist Branch of Dongling Kingdom.
Lin Chen did not answer, but just said lightly: "The Xuanling Pill, which is mainly composed of three-leaf Xuanling grass, is actually nothing unusual. Moreover, this kind of pill has big flaws. It doesn't matter if you take less. If it is too much, the soul power will flow backwards, which may cause the muscles and veins to be damaged and the cultivation level to regress, or the worst case to go crazy and turn the martial soul into nothingness."
The big joke made by the Alchemist Guild of Dongling Country in the previous life spread throughout the countries. As soon as the Xuanling Pill came out, it was immediately snapped up by people, and the Alchemist Guild made a lot of money from it.
But less than a month later, things started to happen. Someone took too much Xuanling Pill, and his martial spirit gradually turned into nothingness. A warrior with a bad temper and no way to redress his grievances committed suicide in front of the Alchemist Guild in anger.
This incident caused quite a stir, and it was not until the Alchemy Master Association of Donghuang sent people to investigate that the problem with the Xuanling Pill was discovered.
And that happened just two months later.
"impossible!"
After the little Taoist boy was shocked, he immediately rejected it: "This Xuanling Pill was researched by several high-level alchemists. Even if it has side effects, you can't tell it."
Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "I'm just stating the facts. Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me. However, I answered your question correctly, right?"
The little Taoist boy was speechless for a moment and didn't know how to refute Lin Chen.
Lin Xiao was silent for a moment, with a thoughtful look in his eyes, and said: "Young Master Lin will definitely not be wrong, but I still want to know how you know about this Xuanling Pill? The idea of ????Xuanling Pill" It was the brainchild of an old friend of mine, and I had to figure it out.¡±
"is it hard?"
Lin Chen grinned and said: "Don't worry, none of you have leaked the secret, but if you can use your brains more, you may be able to find records about the Xuanling Pill in an ancient book called Zetianlu. With that said, I think I¡¯ve said enough.¡±
Zetianlu!
Lin Xiao¡¯s expression changed drastically. He suddenly remembered that he did indeed see a book called Zetian Lu in his old friend¡¯s study.
But at that time, he just glanced at it and didn't pay attention.
At this time, Lin Chen actually accurately named Zetianlu and Xuanling Pill. Could it be that this Xuanling Pill was really recorded in Zetianlu?
How did he know?
Thinking of this, Lin Xiao was extremely shocked. He quickly raised his hands and said, "Young Master Lin is a great talent. Xuan'er, please apologize to Mr. Lin quickly."
"I¡¡"
When the little Taoist boy saw the serious expression on Lin Xiao's face, he immediately understood that what Lin Chen said was probably true, but he felt extremely unbelievable in his heart. This Lin Chen was only a few years older than her, why did he look like the best in the world? Does he seem to know everything?
However, although Xiao Daotong had guessed the answer in his mind, he still could not accept the reality, so he said firmly: "Who knows whether what he said is true or false, we have to confirm it first."
"up to you."
Lin Chen¡¯s tone was calm. Naturally, he was too lazy to argue with a little girl about who was right and who was wrong.
Lin Xiao let out a long sigh, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you so much for Mr. Lin's hospitality today. Pindao has something important to do and needs to leave. In a few days, Pindao will come back to Mr. Lin to express his thanks!"
After saying this, Lin Xiao did not stay any longer and left with the little Taoist boy in a hurry.
After Lin Xiao left, Qin Zhongling couldn't help but asked curiously: "Is everything you said true?"
"certainly."
Lin Chen smiled, rubbed Qin Zhongling's hair, and said: "They should be rushing back to the Alchemist Guild now, and then conduct a careful investigation. In a few days, they will come to ask me how to improve the Alchemist Guild." Panacea.¡±
"Aren't those two people wandering Taoist priests? Why do you say they want to return to the Alchemist Guild?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes became more doubtful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 89 World Tree Martial Spirit
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"They are not wandering Taoist priests, they are alchemists from Lingzhou City, pretending to be wandering Taoist priests."
Faced with Qin Zhongling¡¯s doubts, Lin Chen naturally would not hide it, so he revealed the identities of Lin Xiao and Lin Xiao.
The reason why Lin Chen pointed out the problem of Lin Xiao's cultivation was mainly because he felt that Lin Xiao was a good person. Before Lin Xiao died in his previous life, he was still working hard for the Alchemist Guild. People who die loyally will always make people feel good.
"He's actually an alchemist from Lingzhou City!"
After Qin Zhongling learned the truth, he was extremely shocked. He stared at Lin Chen with his beautiful eyes and marveled: "Such a powerful alchemist is like a junior in front of you. I can't see through you more and more. If it weren't for you, You have grown up together, and I am very familiar with you. I even suspected that you were taken away by some old monster."
Lin Chen gently tapped Qin Zhongling on the head and said with a smile: "Little thing, how dare you doubt me and tickle you!"
With that said, Lin Chen stood up and started to tickle Qin Zhongling. Qin Zhongling was tickled until Qin Zhongling giggled, the flower branches trembled, and his feet kicked on Lin Chen's body.
¡¡
Lin Xiao and Xiao Daotong traveled under the stars and night, took a flying boat, and arrived at the Dongling Kingdom Alchemist Association in Lingzhou City one day later.
"See the elders!"
In front of the tall door wall of the Alchemist Association, several guards knelt on one knee and shouted in unison.
Lin Xiao had no time to pay attention and came directly to a tall building and said to the little Taoist boy: "Go and call your father, quickly!"
"Ah good!"
The little Taoist boy was frightened by the aura on Lin Xiao's body, and quickly nodded and left.
An old man with white hair was sitting at the desk reading a book. When he heard the movement, he raised his head in confusion and asked curiously: "Lin Xiao, didn't you go to Dongyang County? Why did you come back so soon?"
"Stop talking nonsense and show me Zetianlu quickly!"
Lin Xiao didn¡¯t want to say a word. He glanced around and directly found the book Zetian Lu on the bookshelf based on his memory.
The white-haired old man's expression changed drastically. He quickly stood up, reached out and grabbed Ze Tianlu in his hand, and said sternly: "What do you want to do?"
"The Xuanling Pill is recorded in Zetian Lu, but you actually said you came up with it yourself!"
Lin Xiao¡¯s face turned gloomy, his aura changed drastically, and his original kindness and kindness turned into murderous intent.
Just looking at the actions of the white-haired old man, Lin Xiao concluded in his heart that what Lin Chen said was probably true!
If Lin Chen hadn¡¯t reminded them, they would have been kept in the dark. When the Mysterious Spirit Pill started to be sold on the market, the serious consequences would have tarnished the reputation of the entire Alchemist Guild.
Once a reputation is damaged, it will cost ten times or even a hundred times to restore it.
The white-haired old man's eyes wandered and he said: "How is it possible? I did come up with the Xuanling Pill myself. Who did you hear that there is a Xuanling Pill recorded in Zetianlu?"
"Hmph, stop talking nonsense and give it to me!"
Lin Xiao yelled angrily, stretched out his hand to grab it, and his violent soul power instantly turned into a big hand covering the sky.
The white-haired old man snorted coldly, punched out the big hand, and said coldly: "Lin Xiao, don't bully others too much!"
"Bring it here!"
Lin Xiao¡¯s angry roar caused dust to fall from the roof, and his figure instantly appeared in front of the white-haired old man.
boom!
With a palm strike, the white-haired old man was instantly slapped by Lin Xiao and flew backwards like a dead dog. He vomited blood and struggled several times without being able to stand up.
At this time, Ze Tianlu was already in Lin Xiao¡¯s hand.
Seeing this scene, the white-haired old man showed murderous intent in his eyes. Regardless of the blood in his mouth, he shouted angrily and rushed directly towards Lin Xiao.
Lin Xiao's face changed slightly. This blow was actually delivered by the white-haired old man at the cost of burning his life. It was extremely powerful. If he resisted forcefully, he would be seriously injured in an instant.
This is a desperate effort!
But he has no choice. If he avoids it at this time, he will not be able to keep the Zetian Record in his hand. If the Zetian Record is an original copy, he may not be able to reveal the truth of the matter.
In this regard, Lin Xiao could only resist forcefully, using his whole life's skills, and his soul power surged.
Boom!
At this moment, a wave of air came from outside the door, directly scattering all the attacks of the white-haired old man and Lin Xiao.
The violent soul power spread out and directly shattered the roof of this tall building.
Under the scorching sun, dust was flying all over the sky.
"what's going on?"
A low cold drink came, and a middle-aged man in black robe strode through the door, and behind him, the little Taoist boy followed.
"President."
The expressions of Lin Xiao and the white-haired old man changed slightly.
The difference is that the expression on Lin Xiao's face is happy, while the white-haired old man's face is ashen.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Xiao quickly opened the Zetian Record, glanced at ten lines, and soon his eyes lit up, and he found the record about Xuanling Pill.
After reading it carefully, Lin Xiao's face turned gloomy, and he glanced at the white-haired old man fiercely, then handed Zetianlu to the middle-aged man and said, "President, this is the record about Xuanling Pill."
The middle-aged man read it carefully, and the aura on his body became depressing.
Plop!
The white-haired old man knelt on the ground and said with a cry: "President, I was obsessed with it and was greedy for fame, so I said that I came up with this Xuanling Pill myself. Please see me for your guild's life and death." For the sake of many years, please spare my life!"
"Do you know how much damage it will cause to our reputation if this Xuanling Pill is sold?"
The middle-aged man had murderous intent in his eyes, and he wanted to punch the white-haired old man to death.
The little Taoist boy showed an unbearable look in his eyes and said: "Dad, Elder Bai just made a mistake. Why don't you just let him go and go find Lin Chen. Since Lin Chen knows the method of refining this Xuanling Pill, he must can solve this problem.¡±
Lin Chen!
Lin Xiao's eyes lit up, and he quickly raised his hands and said, "Yes, Lin Chen's understanding of alchemy is definitely the only one I have ever seen in my life."
"Is that really the case?"
The middle-aged man had doubts in his eyes.
¡¡
"Brother Qin! Such a great kindness, I will never forget it!"
With a long sword hanging on his waist, the high-spirited ancient swordsman knelt down on one knee in front of Lin Chen, cupped his hands and thanked him.
Seeing the completely different aura of the ancient sword, Lin Chen showed a smile on his face. He quickly helped him up and said with a smile: "It's just a little effort. Come on, show me your martial spirit and ability!"
"Watch it!"
The Ancient Magic Sword shouted loudly, and a towering ancient tree appeared behind him in an instant.
The ancient tree is a hundred meters high, with lush branches and leaves, and vertical and horizontal veins. It has a long and simple atmosphere, and the lush branches and leaves actually cover half of the Qin Mansion.
Seventh-grade martial soul, World Tree!
"drink!"
The ancient swordsman raised his sword finger and pointed towards the wooden stake in the distance.
But the ground cracked instantly, and countless ancient vines stained with soil protruded directly from the ground, and instantly wrapped around the wooden piles. The ancient vines were like a pair of strong and powerful arms, and suddenly exerted force. There was a bang and sawdust. Flying. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 90 Thunder Martial Spirit
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The whole process was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, a wooden stake as tall as one person was smashed to pieces.
"So strong!"
Chu Cunxiao and others standing aside were shocked, with a look of surprise in their eyes.
As we all know, plant-based spirits generally have auxiliary functions, healing injuries and enhancing various states.
But I have never heard of anyone whose plant-based spirit has such a powerful attack power!
Each ancient vine is as terrifying as a black snake.
Lin Chen showed a satisfied smile in his eyes, patted the ancient magic sword on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "As long as you practice hard, your ancient vine entanglement will definitely shock the world in the future, and this seventh-grade martial spirit will also be advanced. It¡¯s possible, but that¡¯s not something you can think about now.¡±
"Haha, I am extremely satisfied with the seventh-grade martial spirit!"
The ancient sword danced excitedly and felt proud.
Gu Haitian, who was standing aside, was in tears with excitement. He suddenly knelt down to Lin Chen and said: "On behalf of the Gu family, I would like to thank Mr. Lin for his kindness. From now on, no matter when and where, as long as Lin Chen Young Master, if you say anything, everyone in the Gu family will go through fire and water for Young Master Lin, no matter what."
"Uncle Gu, please get up quickly. I'm just a junior. I can't bear such a great gift!"
Lin Chen was startled, and hurriedly walked up to help Gu Haitian up. He knew that Gu Haitian's character was true to his word, and this was by no means a polite word.
Gu Haitian gently wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, took out a piece of silver soft armor, with a look of nostalgia in his eyes, and said: "Mr. Lin, this is the silver soft armor left by Fa Jian's mother. It is a middle-grade Xuan-level armor. Wearing a treasure can not only resist the attacks of martial artists, but also warm and nourish the martial soul at all times. This treasure is not enough to repay your great kindness, it can only express my gratitude."
Lin Chen quickly shook his head and refused: "I can never accept this. Besides, Brother Gu and I are good friends. It is natural for friends to help each other."
What¡¯s more, this is something a woman wears, how dare Lin Chen accept it!
Gu Haitian said: "If Mr. Lin refuses, I may not be able to sleep and eat well. Even if you don't need it, your little sister is still young. There is no time when she can use this for self-defense. Don't refuse."
¡°This¡it is better to obey orders than to be respectful!¡±
Lin Chen was silent for a moment after hearing this. Indeed, he had no need for this thing, but if it was for Lin Xiaorou, it would be just right.
Seeing Lin Chen put away the soft armor, Gu Haitian laughed, cupped his hands slightly and said: "You young people, let's talk, Mr. Lin, I still say the same thing, as long as it is useful to the Gu family, you can do whatever you want."
"You are too polite."
Lin Chen quickly returned the gift and sent Gu Haitian out of the Qin Mansion.
When Lin Chen returned to the martial arts field, he saw that the ancient magic sword had smashed all the wooden stakes and wooden figures on the martial arts field with ancient vines, and he immediately didn't know whether to laugh or cry.
"You kid, hurry up and pay me the stake!"
Lin Chen smiled and walked towards the ancient sword.
boom!
Just before Lin Chen finished speaking, a loud noise suddenly came from the gate of Qin Mansion.
Lin Chen's expression changed slightly, and he turned around and walked away without saying a word, while Gufa Jian, Chu Cunxiao and others did not hesitate and followed Lin Chen closely.
"Let Lin Chen get out of here!"
"A country bumpkin from a small town actually dares to step on the head of our Alchemist Guild!"
"Lin Chen, you thief, get out of here quickly, or I'll kill your whole family!"
The front yard of Qin Mansion was filled with people. Dozens of people wearing black robes and holding long knives broke down the gate of Qin Mansion and drove straight in.
"you¡¡"
A servant opened his mouth to shout, but before he could finish his words, he was cut into two pieces with a knife.
"ah!"
This scene made the female family members and maids in the Qin Mansion scream in fear and run away in all directions.
"What are you going to do!"
The fifth elder had an angry look on his face and pulled out his weapon.
A man in black robe sneered and put his foot on the fifth elder's chest: "Old dog, don't get in the way!"
The fifth elder¡¯s frail body was kicked dozens of meters away in an instant, causing cracks in the wall and blood vomiting from his mouth.
"Haha, the people in Qin Mansion are all trash!"
The eyes of the man in black robe were filled with coldness and disdain. He raised his knife and jumped up, intending to kill the fifth elder with one strike.
Boom!
The sound of thunder sounded, and a bolt of lightning struck in an instant.The man in the robe was charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and the aroma of meat overflowed, and his body died in an instant.
"Where are the guards of the Qin Mansion!"
Qin Heng¡¯s figure strode out from the backyard, like a dragon and a tiger, with murderous intent all over his body.
Since he killed Lu Changkong and his whole family that day, Qin Heng felt that his murderous intent was like opening the floodgates and letting out the water in a river, which he could no longer contain.
"exist!"
Dozens of Qin Mansion guards came from all over the Qin Mansion. Seeing this scene, they suddenly became furious and filled with murderous intent.
"You are the head of the Qin family, Qin Heng?"
Deacon Han walked out of the crowd, looked at Qin Heng, and sneered: "A mere second-grade martial artist dares to block our way. Someone comes and hacks him to death, and then goes to find Lin Chen!" "
"kill!"
The three swordsmen rushed directly towards Qin Heng with sneers on their lips and bloodthirsty light in their eyes.
"Quick, protect the head of the family!"
The guards were shocked when they saw this and hurriedly rushed towards Qin Heng.
Qin Heng waved his hand, dismissed the guards, and sneered: "It turns out that we are all martial arts masters. How dare you to break into the Qin family? But today I want you to know that there is a difference between martial arts masters and martial arts masters!"
Boom!
Thunder and lightning flashed on Qin Heng's fists, and his soul power surged unbridled. He punched out two punches in an instant, directly killing the two swordsmen.
When the last swordsman saw this, his expression changed drastically and he hurriedly tried to escape.
But Qin Heng¡¯s long sword with flashing thunder and lightning had already struck directly, and in an instant he beheaded the last swordsman.
Deacon Han's expression changed slightly: "It's actually a thunder-type martial spirit. It's truly the top combat power in the same realm. Three first-grade martial arts masters can't block three of your moves. Han Sui, kill him!"
A tall figure jumped out. The figure was tall and covered with black robes. There were two silver flowers embroidered on the back of the black robe. He was a second-grade alchemist.
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes were solemn, and he uttered a few words in a cold mouth: ¡°Fourth-grade martial artist!¡±
"It's good to know."
Han Sui sneered and said, "If you know who I am, kneel down and beg for mercy immediately. Otherwise, after I kill you, not a single person in your Qin family will be left alive."
When Qin Heng heard this, a mountain of anger instantly ignited in his chest, and he said coldly: "My Qin family has no enmity or enmity with you, why do you want to suddenly kill people from my Qin family?"
"oh?"
Han Sui sneered and said, "It seems that you still don't know why we are here? Have you forgotten that you and Lin Chen killed everyone in the Lu family that day?"
As soon as these words came out, Qin Heng couldn't help but get even more angry: "Is this the way your alchemist guild behaves? Killing people without asking the reason?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 91 The Eight Guards of the Xu Family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"you are right."
Han Sui had a cruel sneer on his lips, pointed the long knife at Qin Heng, and said, "This is how we do things!"
Before he finished speaking, Han Sui was like a bolt of lightning, running towards Qin Heng at an extremely fast speed. Every time he took a step, cracks would appear on the ground.
brush!
Han Sui quickly raised the sword in his hand and suddenly slashed it down, like wind, fire, thunder and lightning, unstoppable.
Qin Heng's heart trembled, and he quickly raised his sword to block it.
Ding!
With just a crisp sound, the long sword in Qin Heng's hand was cut off directly.
"As for Qin Heng himself, if he hadn't used thunder and lightning to block the long knife in his fist, he would have been struck to death by the knife.
But even if there was lightning to block it, Qin Heng flew backwards, vomiting blood, and his arm was cut off with only a layer of skin remaining connected to the broken forearm.
"Dog thief!"
As soon as Lin Chen arrived at the front yard of the Qin Mansion, he saw this scene. He was so angry that the hair on his body stood up, and he rushed forward and caught Qin Heng.
Qin Heng was so angry that he said in a trembling voice: "Quickly, this man is a fifth-grade martial artist, he is unstoppable!"
The crushing of realms was vividly reflected at this moment. Qin Heng rarely encountered an opponent among second-grade martial artists, but when he met a fifth-grade martial artist, he was like a baby and had no power to fight back. Not a move can be blocked.
"Do not talk!"
Lin Chen was so anxious that he quickly took out the muscle-building pill from Qin Heng and without any explanation, he stuffed it into Qin Heng's mouth.
The Myogenic Pill entered his abdomen, and the powerful vitality quickly repaired Qin Heng's injuries. Qin Heng's arms were connected together at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they recovered as before, and his pale face gradually turned red.
Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, put down Qin Heng, then looked at Han Sui with cold eyes, and said coldly: "You deserve to die."
"Are you Lin Chen?"
Han Sui sneered and said, "Whether I should die or not is not up to you. It just so happens that you two, father and son, are together. Then I will put an end to you and avenge the Lu family!"
After saying that, Han Sui quickly stepped towards Lin Chen again, so fast that he even left a faint afterimage on the spot.
It¡¯s this move again!
Qin Heng was shocked and shouted quickly: "Chen'er, be careful, this sword is coming with a fierce force, don't be careless!"
But before he could finish his words, Han Sui's sword had already struck Lin Chen's forehead.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and murderous, as if there was no emotion at all.
He suddenly stretched out his hand, and his left hand was like an iron pincer, accurately passing through the wind, fire, thunder and lightning around the sword, and grasped Han Sui's wrist holding the sword.
The air became extremely silent at this moment. Han Sui's eyes were shocked and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
No one could see clearly what happened. Lin Chen suddenly tightened his grip on Han Sui's wrist.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
There was a crisp sound of bone cracking, and Han Sui's wrist was like a ball of cotton, directly squeezed into an incredible shape by Lin Chen.
"ah!"
Han Sui let out a heart-rending scream, and his whole body instantly became weak and weak. He knelt directly on the ground, looking at his wrists that had become as thick as a chopstick with fearful eyes.
Lin Chen had cold eyes, took the sword from Han Sui's hand, and said coldly: "You have to be merciful and merciful. Since this is what you do, then I don't have to be polite to you anymore."
Whoops!
With a flash of cold light, Lin Chen slashed out with his sword, cutting off Han Sui's arm by the roots.
Before Han Sui could struggle, Lin Chen cut off Han Sui's other arm with another knife.
At this time, Han Sui was like a maggot, his body was twisting on the ground, and the screams from his mouth were endless, which was frightening to hear.
"You, what state are you in?"
Deacon Han¡¯s eyes became extremely frightened and his voice trembled.
At the same time, the dozens of men in black robes also stopped and looked at Lin Chen with shock on their faces.
The fifth-grade martial artist, in front of Lin Chen, was as fragile as a baby. He couldn't even fight back and could only let himself be slaughtered.
Lin Chen did not answer, but looked at Han Sui coldly and said, "I will kill you like a pig or a dog, but I want to keep you alive so that you can see how powerful I am and let you know today??What you did was so stupid! "
"Lin Chen, if you dare to touch Han Sui, then you will fight to the death with my Alchemist Guild!"
Deacon Han shouted angrily, and all the martial arts masters in the courtyard pointed their long knives at Lin Chen. They only waited for Lin Chen to say "no" before they all came to kill him.
Lin Chen's eyes were cold and he said: "So what if I fight to the death with your alchemist guild? You guys, like chickens and dogs, actually dare to come in front of me and act arrogantly. You don't take me seriously at all!"
"die!"
Lin Chen's voice was like thunder from the sky, exploding in the courtyard in an instant. His figure was like a ghost, and he appeared behind the two martial artists in an instant. He slashed out with his sword and cut off the two unresponsive martial artists. .
Seeing this scene, Deacon Han was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder trembled, and he felt extremely regretful.
He originally thought that Lin Chen's strength was at most a fourth-level martial artist. With the idea of ????making a meritorious service, he did not report it. Instead, he found his nephew Han Sui. As long as Lin Chen was killed, all the wealth of the Qin family would be lost. Into his pocket.
A moment of greed actually caused Han Sui to have his arms chopped off. At this time, Deacon Han even wanted to die.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that now the situation is completely out of his control. Lin Chen is more powerful than Han Sui imagined.
"Lin Chen, my child!"
A loud shout suddenly sounded, and the next moment, a strong wind struck.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he waved his sleeves, instantly forming a three-foot air wall in front of him, blocking the strong wind.
But they saw a middle-aged man in rich clothes walking into the Qin Mansion with a murderous look. Behind him, there were more than ten warriors in black attire.
Lin Chen is no stranger to this kind of clothes.
The Xu family!
A few days have passed since the death of the Xu family manager. Unexpectedly, the Xu family members have been hiding in Weishui City until they suddenly appeared today.
The man in rich clothes snorted coldly: "Your swordsmanship is superb, and your reputation as the number one swordsman in Weishui City is well-deserved. All members of my Xu family will surely die in your hands!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the courtyard was shocked.
Deacon Han looked at the man in rich clothes in disbelief and said in surprise: "You are Master Xu, the eighth guard of the Xu family!"
"Deacon Han, long time no see."
The man in rich clothes looked calm and said: "Listen, no matter what grudges you have with the Qin family, this Lin Chen must die in my hands. I will take his head back and revive him."
Lin Chen's eyes were cold. The eight guards of the Xu family were the best among the many guards of the Xu family. All of them were seventh-grade martial arts masters or above. The boss among them had even broken through to the martial spirit realm. These eight people had made great contributions to the Xu family. He was specially given the surname Xu by the head of the Xu family. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 92 Continue to threaten
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
No one knows Xu Baye¡¯s original name. He only knows that he is the eighth among the Eight Guards. Lin Chen has never seen this person in his previous life, so he didn¡¯t recognize him at first sight.
Now that he knows that he is from the Xu family, Lin Chen no longer needs to think about it anymore.
Just kill!
"Haha, Lin Chen, you thief, God is going to kill you. Today, Master Xu is here. Even if you have wings, you can't fly out of Master Ba's Wuzhi Mountain!"
At this moment, Deacon Han suddenly understood what it meant to be in another village.
I thought today was a success or failure, but I didn¡¯t expect Master Xu to suddenly appear.
Together in Dongyang City, Deacon Han knew the strength of the eight guards of the Xu family very well.
Xu Ba looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Are you going to kneel down and surrender yourself, or am I going to take your life myself?"
A powerful coercion rushed toward Lin Chen like an overwhelming force.
The surrounding black-robed warriors, as well as everyone in the Qin Mansion, all felt as if they were carrying a big mountain behind their backs, and they felt like they wanted to worship him.
This is just on the edge of coercion. One can imagine how much pressure Lin Chen, who was targeted with all his strength by coercion, was under.
But unexpectedly, Lin Chen's expression did not change at all, and he just said lightly: "Since you guys are gathered together, I will take care of you all together."
"Haha, what an arrogant boy."
Xu Ba laughed, with a look of contempt in his eyes, and said: "I am a seventh-level martial artist, but in my eyes you are only at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm. Tell me, boy, what kind of hidden soul power did you use? The fluctuation technique? If you hand it over, then I might be able to make your death more comfortable."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent and he said, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m using my skills instead of my strength being superior to you, so you can¡¯t see through it?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t see through?¡±
????
"Would you like to try it on?"
Lin Chen walked forward slowly, with a bloodthirsty smile on his lips, and said as he walked: "I don't care which one of the Xu family's eight dogs you are, you will die today, and everyone in the Xu family should die!"
"shut up!"
Xu Ba was furious. Lin Chen did not come up with the nickname Xu Family Eight Dog.
The eight guards of the Xu family were loyal to the Xu family and had done all kinds of bad things. Those who had been bullied by the Xu family were resentful and gave them nicknames for the eight members of the Xu family. This nickname was extremely insulting, and Xu Bayi listened to it. I feel a surge of anger rushing to the top of my head, and I will be suffocated to death if I don't vent it.
¡°Kill him for me!¡±
Xu Ba¡¯s face was full of anger and he shouted angrily: ¡°After killing him, kill all the men in the Qin family and take away the women!¡±
"kill!"
The black-clothed warriors following Xu Ba rushed towards Lin Chen in a swarm.
Lin Chen's eyes were cold and ruthless, like a bloodthirsty Shura. The long sword was flying in his hand. Every time he struck out with the sword, it would take away the lives of many warriors. In less than three breaths, the front yard of the Qin Mansion was littered with corpses. , all the black-robed warriors fell to the ground, and their bodies were separated.
Xu Ba¡¯s eyes were cold, and a two-meter long spear suddenly appeared in his hand. The spear shone with a dark cold light under the sun.
¡°Thief, suffer death!¡±
Xu Ba was like a bolt of lightning. He moved with the gun, and in an instant, it was like an arrow off the string, shooting directly at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t blink, only looking at Xu Ba¡¯s figure that was quickly approaching.
Whoops!
A sharp sound broke through the air, and the spear in Xu Ba's hand was split directly from the head by Lin Chen, and Xu Ba's body and gun shaft were split into two!
Xu Ba¡¯s body was split into two and he fell heavily behind Lin Chen.
Those two eyes, several meters apart, were full of anger and panic, as if they didn't expect that they would die so simply and easily.
At this moment, there was complete silence in the Qin Mansion.
Everyone looked at Lin Chen like a monster. Even Deacon Han¡¯s legs had begun to weaken, as if he couldn¡¯t feel the existence of his body and his brain was in a trance.
So what happened?
A seventh-grade martial artist was killed by Lin Chen with just one sword?
"Chen'er"
Qin Heng was stunnedLooking at Lin Chen, he thought that Lin Chen's strength should be around the fourth-grade martial arts master, but he never thought that Lin Chen's strength had reached such a terrifying level.
Even the seventh-grade martial artist was killed by Lin Chen with one sword!
Even when he killed Xu Ba, Lin Chen didn't even have the slightest fluctuation in soul power. He relied entirely on his perfect control of the sword and his perfect control of timing!
Freak!
Qin Heng could only think of these two words in his mind.
With corpses piled up like a mountain, Lin Chen held a long sword in his hand, looked at Deacon Han coldly, and said, "Now, can we sit down and talk calmly?"
"Yes! Of course!"
Deacon Han was agitated and said in a trembling voice, "It's all my fault for making the decision without investigation. I'm very grateful to you for your magnanimity!"
"But, I don't want to talk about it now."
Lin Chen sneered and said, "I gave you a chance to talk, but you didn't cherish it. You came here to seek death yourself. When you get to the underworld, don't blame me!"
After saying this, Lin Chen held the black sword in his hand and walked slowly towards Deacon Han.
He walked slowly and lightly, but in Deacon Han's heart, every step was as heavy as a mountain, as if it was stepping on the bottom of his heart.
I thought that with Xu Ba's intervention, he could survive the desperate situation.
But no one expected that Xu Ba would be killed by Lin Chen with a sword, and his death would be more crisp and clear than that of Han Sui.
Who can withstand this?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away.
However, now that the matter has come to this, Deacon Han can only bite the bullet and say: "Lin Chen, if you don't kill me, it will be revealed now, but if you kill me, the alchemist branch of Dongyang City will definitely send someone to get rid of me. Drop you, no matter how powerful you are, even if you are a martial spirit, you can't stop the masters in the Alchemist Branch. Even if the Alchemist Branch in Dongyang City can't deal with you, we still have people from the Alchemist Association! In other places Countries, other continents, we have higher levels, can you alone withstand the endless pursuit?"
"Are you done?"
Lin Chen said lightly: "There is no point in delaying time. I know you have just released a signal for help, but do you think I will be afraid of you?"
"Lin Chen, are you really going to push me to a dead end?"
Deacon Han¡¯s voice became cold and he said: ¡°You are just a country bumpkin from a small town. If you really dare to touch a hair on my head, then you will wait for the endless pursuit from the Alchemist Guild¡±
Poof!
Before he could finish speaking, Lin Chen pierced his chest with a sword. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 93 Leaving the Qin Family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Deacon Han¡¯s eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t say a single word for the rest of the sentence. He coughed up blood and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, as if he had never thought that Lin Chen really dared to kill him.
Lin Chen suddenly raised his sword, raised Deacon Han's body high, took out a token from his arms that sent out soul power fluctuations asking for help in all directions, held the token in his hand, crushed it directly, and then became cold His eyes looked around.
As far as the eye could see, all the black-robed alchemists were so frightened that they dropped their weapons in a hurry, knelt on their knees and begged loudly for mercy.
In front of the murderous Lin Chen, even their desire to escape disappeared.
Lin Chen's eyes were cold and he said: "You go back and give a message to the Alchemist Guild. No matter what methods you use, I, Lin Chen, will stay with you until the end!"
"Thank you very much, Mr. Lin, for not killing me!"
Although everyone was frightened by Lin Chen's words, they also breathed a long sigh of relief. At least they survived. As for how the Alchemist Guild will fight Lin Chen next, that is not their concern. range.
This Qin Mansion and this Weishui City left a very deep impression on these dozens of alchemists. In this life, they do not want to set foot in this place.
After finishing speaking, the remaining dozens of black-robed alchemists bowed to Lin Chen and then rushed to leave the Qin Mansion.
"etc."
Lin Chen's voice sounded from behind. At this moment, it was as if a immobilization spell had been cast on the alchemists, making them freeze in place and motionless. Even the one at the front had half a foot out of the Qin Dynasty. The alchemist in the mansion was so frightened that he retracted his leg.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Take all the corpses away to me. The body of the eighth son of the Xu family will also be sent to the Xu family."
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and quickly followed Lin Chen's instructions, carrying one or two corpses each, rushed out of the Qin Mansion, and fled away.
on the street.
"What happened? Why so many corpses?"
"Look! Isn't that body being carried by someone the same third-grade alchemist who caused trouble for Lin Chen in front of the Qin Mansion two days ago?"
"That's right, that's the alchemist from Dongyang City! These people seem to be coming from the direction of Qin Mansion. Could it be that they were killed by Lin Chen again?"
Dozens of men in black robes were running wildly with corpses on their shoulders. This scene was so spectacular that pedestrians on the road backed away in fear for fear of provoking these people.
¡¡
In the Qin Mansion, the servants were tremblingly cleaning the bloodstains on the ground, as well as some broken arms that had not been taken away in time, and their faces turned pale.
"The people from the Alchemist Guild will definitely come again soon."
Qin Heng's face was solemn and he said: "Chen'er, tell me honestly, what is your true cultivation level now?"
Qin Heng found that he really couldn't see through Lin Chen. In the past, the third-grade martial artist, Mrs. Wang, was beheaded by Lin Chen, but now, Xu Ba, one of the eight guards of the Xu family, was beheaded by Lin Chen with one sword. kill.
That¡¯s a seventh-grade martial artist!
Lin Chen never knew how much shock his sword brought to others.
"Go back to my father-in-law, I am only at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm now."
Lin Chen slightly cupped his hands and grinned.
Seeing Qin Heng blowing his beard and glaring in anger, Lin Chen said quickly: "Father-in-law, please rest assured, I am sure to deal with the current situation. It is just an alchemist guild and is not worth mentioning."
"You underestimate them too much."
Qin Heng sighed: "The Alchemist Guild, looking at the entire Ossen Continent, is a transcendent force. Every country, state, county, and every city has their branch, and the alchemists are very united. Even if No matter how strong you are, you still can't cope with the countless pursuits."
Gu Fajian stood aside and listened for a long time. At this time, he couldn't help but said: "Then can't we just hide?"
"The world is so big, where can I hide?"
Qin Heng smiled bitterly and said: "But it has already happened. My father is just reminding you to be careful. After all, the Alchemist Guild is bullying people too much and wants to kill people without even listening to our explanation."
¡°The law of the weak eats the strong, and this has not changed since time immemorial.¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s voice became a little deeper. At this time, he had begun to consider whether to go directly to Dongyang City and uproot the Alchemist Guild.
"By the way, how did you provoke the Xu family?"
Qin Heng suddenly spoke, his eyesHe was puzzled: "The Xu family is a big family with a transcendent status in Dongyang City. It is deeply rooted. In terms of strength in Dongyang City, I am afraid it is not much weaker than the Alchemist Guild. There should be no intersection between you."
" If the arrival of Deacon Han and others today is reasonable, the arrival of the eighth son of the Xu family is really beyond Qin Heng's expectation.
He could never imagine why Lin Chen could be related to the Xu family and even kill people from the Xu family.
"You need to ask? Lin Chen likes to cause trouble the most. He must have provoked the Xu family first. Otherwise, how could the Xu family notice him?"
A voice that had not been seen for a long time suddenly sounded behind everyone.
Lin Chen looked back in confusion, only to see that the Great Elder Qin Zhengyang actually left the confined study and came to the front yard of the Qin Mansion.
After not seeing each other for many days, Qin Zhengyang has become much thinner and has many wrinkles on his face. If he looked like a child before, he is now very old and dying.
Qin Heng frowned and said, "Why did you come out?"
"The head of the family."
Qin Zhengyang's voice was calm, and he slightly cupped his hands and said: "The Qin family has provoked the Alchemist Guild, and also provoked the Xu family in Dongyang City. As soon as people from these two major forces arrive, the Qin family will definitely perish, so I am begging the head of the family now, for the sake of Because I have served the Qin family for many years, I am allowed to leave the Qin family."
Leave the Qin family!
As soon as these words came out, Qin Heng was stunned.
Since he took charge of the Qin family, he has never heard anyone say that he wants to leave the Qin family, and Qin Zhengyang is the first one.
However, this was exactly what Qin Heng wanted. Qin Heng said calmly: "Okay, I promise you, since you have gone through life and death for the Qin family, you can go to the accounting office and get five hundred low-grade spiritual stones, which is enough for you to buy elsewhere. Real estate for the rest of your life.¡±
"Thank you, Master."
Qin Zhengyang's expression was quite complicated. He took a deep look at Lin Chen and turned around to leave.
"Master, we are also here to say goodbye."
At this moment, a large group of Qin family disciples walked out of the backyard, all carrying burdens and followed by servants.
From elders to babies less than one year old, there are all kinds of people, no less than two hundred people.
"you¡¡"
Seeing this scene, Qin Heng felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He felt disappointed and sad, but he could understand the choices of these people.
The crisis faced by the Qin family this time is completely different from before.
The two major forces, the Alchemist Guild and the Xu family, are already many times beyond the upper limit of Weishui City's strength, and are definitely not something Lin Chen can resist. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 94 The storm is coming
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Master, it's not that I'm ungrateful, but the trouble this time is really too serious."
¡°Whether it¡¯s the Alchemist Guild or the Xu family, our Qin family can¡¯t stop them!¡±
"We also know the cause of this matter. I won't blame my uncle. After all, my uncle and the head of the family offended the Alchemist Guild for our Qin family."
Everyone in the Qin Mansion, every word you say to me is a little ashamed, but it is natural.
Not many people blamed Lin Chen, because if Lin Chen hadn't noticed that the food was poisonous, everyone in the Qin Mansion would have died overnight.
Qin Heng was silent for a long time, and suddenly a relieved smile appeared on his face, and he said with a smile: "In that case, I won't force you to stay. Where is the Fifth Elder? Is he leaving too?"
"I do not go."
The fifth elder stood up, cupped his hands and said: "The master of the family has been as kind as a mountain to me. I am a member of the Qin family in life, and a ghost of the Qin family in death."
Qin Heng looked at the fifth elder in a daze, his eyes became a little moist, and then said to Lin Chen: "Chen'er, I have a heartless invitation for my father. At my birthday party that day, Li Wendao from Wanbao Pavilion sent 20,000 pieces of gold. I want to share the low-grade spiritual stones with them, what do you think?"
Although it was Li Wendao's birthday gift to Qin Heng, Qin Heng knew that it was entirely because of Lin Chen that Li Wendao came to celebrate his birthday, so he had to seek Lin Chen's opinion first.
Lin Chen smiled, cupped his hands and said, "Father-in-law can make the final decision on these matters."
"good!"
Qin Heng took a deep breath, looked at everyone in the Qin Mansion, and said: "All of you, regardless of men, women, old or young, each of you can get one hundred low-grade spiritual stones to help you settle down. Fifth Elder, you take them to the accounting room and distribute them. Spirit Stone, you have to be fast, the enemy may come at any time."
"Master!"
When everyone in the Qin Mansion saw what Qin Heng did, their voices immediately trembled, especially those who had deep feelings for the Qin family, and they burst into tears at this time.
If there is no powerful enemy outside, who would want to leave the Qin family?
Qin Heng forced a smile and said: "If the Qin family can survive this disaster, I welcome you back at any time. If you cannot, please collect the bodies for us at your convenience."
"I'm not leaving!"
The sixth elder suddenly dropped his burden and burst into tears: "Even if my children and grandchildren leave, I will, like the fifth brother, swear to live and die with the Qin family!"
"Me too!"
Another person stood up and knelt on one knee: "I was born in the Qin family with no children, no father and no mother. Instead of floating around in the rivers and lakes without roots, it is better to stick to the Qin family, even if I die. I will also explain something to my parents when I get to the underworld!"
Next, several more people stayed. These people were already wavering. On the one hand, they did not want to die, but on the other hand, they were reluctant to leave the family they had lived with for many years.
Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him and felt quite emotional in his heart. He vaguely remembered the faces left behind. In his previous life, these were the people who swore to defend the Qin family to the death and stood in front of Qin Heng when the Xu family invaded.
However, after all, there are only a few bloody ones, and most people still choose to leave, even if they are deeply touched by this scene.
Lin Chen could understand, and he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit unhappy in his heart.
After these people leave, the remaining members of the Qin family will be like a piece of iron, and no one will be able to tear the Qin family apart.
That night, Qin Heng had been standing on the attic, looking at the gate of the front yard of the Qin Mansion. Starlight fell on him, adding a bit of loneliness and desolation.
Overnight, 90% of the people in the Qin Mansion left, and dozens of other courtyards were empty.
Even the guards and maids of the Qin Mansion came to Qin Heng to say goodbye with reluctance. Qin Heng not only did not blame them, but also gave them a large settlement fee.
The huge Qin Mansion has become extremely depressed without the hustle and bustle of the past.
As the sun began to rise, Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, Jiang Qingying and the three girls started busy in the kitchen. All the original cooks in the Qin Mansion were gone overnight. These three people who had never cooked before were in a hurry and could barely clean up. A few dishes come.
Fortunately, there are not many people left in the Qin Mansion, otherwise we would have to go to restaurants outside to buy food.
"Try it quickly."
Qin Zhongling stood beside Lin Chen, looking at Lin Chen expectantly.
Lin Chen smiled and stretched out his fingers to wipe off the dust on her face. This was the first time Qin Zhongling cooked for Lin Chen. Lin Chen swore in his heart that no matter how unpalatable the cooking was, he would definitely show that it was delicious. look like.
¡°Delicious!¡±
Lin Chen picked up a piece of green vegetables and after chewing it carefully, Lin Chen's eyes lit up. Although it was not as delicious as those cooked by the previous cooks, it was still a rare delicacy.
Qin Zhongling pinched his waist with both hands and said proudly: "Of course, as an alchemist, he can control the temperature of the fire much more accurately than those cooks!"
After Qin Heng ate, he couldn't help but praise it, and then smiled and said: "Okay, let's go and invite everyone else to eat together."
There are only about ten people left in the Qin Mansion, so there is no need to tell too many rules.
Lin Xiaorou shook her head and said, "My brother asked me to shout just now. Mr. Zhang is leading others to set up a formation in the front yard and said he would eat after it is finished."
"Mr. Zhang still knows the formation?"
Qin Heng was startled, and then smiled and said: "Chen'er, you have really found a treasure. Formation masters are also treasures in those big sects. I didn't expect that our Qin Mansion actually has an formation master hidden in it. You guys Eat, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±
After saying this, Qin Heng put down his bowls and chopsticks and walked out of the restaurant.
Lin Chen had breakfast with Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, and Jiang Qingying, and then came to the front yard.
Before reaching the front yard, Lin Chen heard the sound of the ancient magic sword: "Don't mess with those bluestones marked with crosses. They are the traps I arranged. As long as someone steps on them, all the trees and vines I planted under the yard will be destroyed." They will rush out and entangle people!"
Is the ancient magic sword still there?
Lin Chen was stunned and quickly walked to the front yard, only to see the ancient magic sword lifting a bluestone floor tile and reaching into the soil to control the vines underground.
Lin Chen really didn¡¯t expect the ancient sword to come over so early in the morning, and under such circumstances.
Sure enough, even if he is reincarnated and does not have the experience of living and dying together, the character of the ancient sword has not changed at all.
Lin Chen said hello to everyone, walked out of Qin Mansion and stood outside the gate.
However, the streets outside the Qin Mansion were extremely deserted. Only Qin Fang was walking from a distance. It was as if everyone had received the news and they did not even dare to pass by the Qin Mansion.
However, behind the cracks in the doors, behind the window paper, and in the hidden corners, there are pairs of eyes looking at the Qin Mansion.
"Uncle, I went out to inquire this morning. Now everyone in Weishui City is saying that our Qin family is going to be doomed. There are even people standing outside the Qin family's medicine shop, waiting for the Qin family to be destroyed to go in and snatch the pills!"
Qin Fang walked quickly to Lin Chen and said angrily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 95 Arrival
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"It's human nature to push down a wall when it falls."
Lin Chen¡¯s face was calm, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.
To defend the Qin family, only one person and one sword are enough. The reason why Lin Chen let those alchemists go back is to solve the problems between the Alchemist Guild and the Xu family.
He didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.
If Lin Chen is not in chaos, others in the Qin Mansion will not be in chaos, so everyone is carrying out the things at hand in an orderly manner.
???????????????????? Boom!
Just when Lin Chen turned around and walked into the Qin Mansion, loud noises suddenly came from the distance, like rolling thunder, one after another.
Qin Fang quickly poked his head out, and when he saw it, he was startled and shouted: "Here we come! There are many people on horses!"
"It's the sound of horse hooves!"
Gu Fajian¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he said angrily: ¡°Are all the black-armored troops in Weishui City dead? So many people are running wildly on the street, and no one stops them?¡±
Lin Chen said calmly: "The streets around the Qin Mansion are empty. It is obviously due to the instigation of City Lord Luo. City Lord Luo is doing this to make things easier for the Alchemists Guild and the Xu family."
The pretty faces of Qin Zhongling and the three girls turned pale. Just hearing the sound of horse hooves like rolling thunder gave them a shocking feeling.
"Don't panic!"
Qin Heng looked calm and said: "Now the entire Weishui City is waiting to see the Qin family's joke. If we panic, they will only laugh happier!"
"What my father-in-law said is absolutely true."
Lin Chen had a smile on his face. Qin Heng was worthy of being someone who had seen big scenes. At this time, Lin Chen admired Lin Chen's attitude of not changing his expression despite the collapse of the mountain.
"According to the order of the president, the Qin family will be surrounded and no one will be left alive!"
Outside the Qin Mansion, there were bursts of shouts and shouts.
The dark crowd outside the mansion got off their horses and surrounded the huge Qin Mansion.
"Lin Chen of the Qin family has killed many members of my family. Gentlemen, follow me into the mansion!"
There was another loud shout, and murderous intent gathered. The originally sunny sky turned dark and cloudy, and a heavy rain was approaching.
"The Qin family is really doomed this time! Oh my god, there are hundreds of martial arts masters alone, and there are countless warriors!"
"The big forces in Dongyang City have taken action, and it's really extraordinary!"
"Haha, let's see how this arrogant boy Lin Chen can survive this disaster. The market is now open and it will determine whether the Qin family wins or loses!"
"No need to ask, the Qin family will definitely lose!"
Outside the Qin Mansion, in several streets, people hiding in the dark were talking loudly, as if the Qin family had perished at this time.
The entire Weishui City is paying attention to the Qin family's movements.
"Lin Chen, if I don't accept you, you will be punished by nature, haha, no one belongs to me, come up quickly and watch this beautiful scenery with your father!"
On the top of the Shen family attic, the low table in front of Shen Hai was placed on the tiles. There were wine and food on the table. From the inside out, the whole person looked happy and proud.
In the City Lord's Mansion, City Lord Luo stood on the high tower with his hands behind his back.
"The Qin family is gone."
Vice General Zhang stood behind City Lord Luo and sighed softly: "Lin Chen should have soared into the sky and become an existence that shocked Dongling Kingdom. It's a pity, it's a pity."
City Lord Luo said calmly: "It is your own fault. God will punish the madness."
"What the city lord said is absolutely true."
Vice General Zhang nodded slightly and said no more, but there was a trace of regret in the corners of his eyes.
Scenes like this happened among all the major families. The family that had a grudge against Lin Chen directly celebrated with a glass of wine, waiting for the dispatched informants to send good news.
Outside the Qin Mansion, the two men looked at each other and saw the murderous aura in each other's eyes.
"please."
The two of them suddenly smiled at the same time, and each led his men into the gate of Qin Mansion.
In the Qin Mansion, Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes dull.
Behind Lin Chen, Qin Heng and others all took out their weapons and looked coldly at the people who walked through the door.
Wearing a black robe with four silver herbal patterns embroidered on the back of the black robe, the man looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes and said lightly: "Are you going to do it yourself, or will I finish you off?"
"Elder Li, why bother talking nonsense to him?"
Another man in well-dressed clothes said coldly: "Most of the people in the Qin Mansion have fled last night, and these old and weak soldiers are the only ones left. Just kill them directly."
"The second master's words are wrong. If he just killsWe, that would be too cheap for them. "
Elder Li¡¯s eyes swept over the three Qin Zhongling women behind Lin Chen, and with a smile on his face, he said: ¡°These three women are as beautiful as flowers and jade. If we don¡¯t enjoy them properly, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of natural resources?¡±
"Bah! Old dog!"
Qin Zhongling snorted coldly, and said with a stern look on his face: "I am disrespectful to you. If you have the ability, just fight openly and openly. It will only be a quick show of words."
Elder Li had a lewd smile in his eyes and said, "You will know when I get to bed tonight whether my tongue is quick or not."
"You bastard!"
Qin Zhongling had never heard such vulgar words before, and he was so angry that he wanted to rush forward and cut Elder Li into pieces.
Qin Heng¡¯s face showed an angry look, and he shouted angrily: ¡°Thief, can you say another word?¡±
"Are you tired of living? How dare you talk to our elders like this!"
A young man stood up and said coldly: "Old man, do you dare to challenge me to a duel?"
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there were just a few small miscellaneous fish.¡±
Before Qin Heng could speak, Lin Chen's faint voice sounded, with regret in his voice: "I thought that your alchemist's guild and the Xu family would come out in force, so that I could deal with you all together, but it's a pity."
Xu Er looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes and said, "You are the one who killed my eighth brother?"
"it's me."
Lin Chen nodded, with indifferent eyes: "Don't worry, you will be able to go down and reunite with your brothers soon. I will not leave any of the eight dogs of the Xu family behind."
Xu Er sneered: "How dare you be so arrogant when death is imminent!"
"Elder Li and the Second Master asked me to go and meet the Qin family first to see how powerful they are and how dare they speak so rudely."
The young man saluted Elder Li and Xu Er with a smile on his face.
Xu Er said calmly: "You are only a third-grade martial artist, but Lin Chen killed a seventh-grade martial artist with one sword. Are you sure you can kill him?"
"I kill Lin Chen like I slaughter a pig or a dog!"
The young man drew his sword and turned around, aiming his sword at Lin Chen with murderous intent on his face.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he put his hand on the hilt of the sword.
"I come."
Qin Heng held Lin Chen's hand and said calmly: "I can handle a third-grade martial artist."
Boom!
As soon as the words fell to the ground, Qin Heng's soul power surged around his body, and the soul power fluctuations of a third-level martial artist set off a strong wind.
Overnight, Qin Heng broke through from a second-grade martial artist to a third-grade martial artist.
Seeing this, the young man's smile grew even brighter and he said, "Old man, you are quite courageous. Remember, the person who killed you is me, Guo Si. The three-foot-long green light in my hand once beheaded a fifth-grade martial artist."
Qin Heng said nothing, and when he heard that Guo Bang had killed a fifth-grade martial artist, there was no wave in his eyes.
"Dad!"
Qin Zhongling was extremely worried and subconsciously clenched the long sword in his hand. When the situation was not right, he rushed to save people.
Qin Heng and Guo Si stood opposite each other, their violent soul power raising up the sand and dust in the courtyard unbridled. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 96 Deja Vu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Sand and dust are flying everywhere, and the wind is howling.
At this moment when the dust was charming, Guo Bang suddenly moved.
The long sword in his hand was like a sickle ruthlessly harvesting life at this moment. The sword cut through the dust in the sky and hit Qin Heng's forehead.
At this life-and-death moment, Qin Heng suddenly closed his eyes.
His right hand was placed on the hilt of the sword, and his brows were slightly wrinkled, as if he was listening to the sound of the sword breaking through the air.
"You old guy who doesn't know how to live or die!"
Guo Bang was overjoyed. If he could kill Qin Heng with one blow in this battle, then he would be exposed in front of Elder Li and Xu Er. It would be difficult for them not to remember him. If they want to climb up in the future, It will be easier.
People move with the sword, and Guo Bang's speed is incredibly fast.
At this flash of lightning, Qin Heng suddenly opened his eyes, and there were flashes of thunder and lightning in his eyes, criss-crossing like a power grid.
He drew his sword like lightning, and there was an electric snake on the long sword. He slashed diagonally from bottom to top. The violent thunder and lightning directly sent Guo Bang flying backwards for dozens of meters, and he hit the wall hard. It fell on the bluestone floor.
"What kind of swordsmanship are you doing!"
Guo Bang's eyes were full of shock. Before he could stand up, the bluestone under his feet suddenly cracked, and an ancient vine that looked like a black python suddenly jumped out. It entered between Guo Bang's legs and came out from above his head. In an instant, In the meantime, it directly penetrated his body and lifted him directly into the air.
Guo Bang's eyes lost all their sparkle in an instant, and they no longer looked as arrogant and arrogant as before. They were skewered by ancient vines like barbecue skewers and hung ten meters above the ground. Even outside the Qin Mansion, You can see clearly.
"It's Guo Si! Why did he die so quickly?"
"Everyone, please don't be careless. There is something weird in the Qin Mansion. You must guard against it and don't let anyone go!"
Around the Qinfu, all the black robes were taken aback, and put away the unscrupulous playing psychology, and his face became extremely dignified.
They thought that coming to the Qin Mansion to kill people was just a matter of effort, but Guo Bang's death made them understand that the Qin family was far more powerful than they imagined.
Everyone in the Qin Mansion was startled by the sudden appearance of the ancient vine, but what shocked them the most was Qin Heng's strength.
"This kind of swordsmanship"
Xu Er¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, and he kept thinking in his mind. The sword technique used by Qin Heng seemed familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere many years ago.
After thinking for a moment, Xu Er suddenly remembered that fifteen years ago, there was a young man who used this kind of sword technique!
Back then, he was only in the martial arts realm and was still working as a bandit in the mountains. He was very unhappy in the fish and meat village. But one day, a man and a woman suddenly came up the mountain. The man was handsome and the woman was as beautiful as a fairy. The bandits in the mountain were killed in pieces. Xu Er witnessed the whole process and hid in the secret room while trembling and survived.
is it him?
Xu Er¡¯s eyes were fixed on Qin Heng¡¯s face, but he couldn¡¯t see any similarity with that young man.
Xu Er subconsciously rejected the judgment in his heart. That young man was already a martial artist back then. If it was Qin Heng, it would be impossible for him to be only a third-grade martial artist for so many years.
Qin Heng¡¯s face was calm, and he just slowly inserted the long sword into the scabbard.
"Long live my father-in-law!"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything, he just clapped his hands and applauded.
Even Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the swordsmanship used by Qin Heng, it was crisp and powerful.
This is the true meaning of swordsmanship!
"Ha ha!"
At this time, Gufa Jian burst out laughing excitedly. In his first actual battle, he actually killed a third-grade martial artist!
He is only in the Body Tempering Realm now!
Although it is said that Qin Heng defeated Guo Si first and lost his resistance, and the ancient sword took advantage of him, it is enough to show how powerful the martial spirit of the ancient sword is. If the opponent is not prepared, even a martial artist will die in the ancient sword. Under the ancient vine of the sword.
"Stop being so arrogant!"
Elder Li's face turned gloomy and he shouted angrily: "Now that things have happened, you still don't want to repent, and you still dare to resist, let me break it!"
Elder Li formed a seal with his hands, and a violent soul power poured into the ground from his legs in an instant.
Boom!
The earth trembled, countless bluestones were rushed up in the air, and the ancient vines underground were instantly shattered by the violent soul power.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, his sleeves waved, and his soul power surged.A three-foot wall of air formed, directly blocking the bluestone floor tiles flying towards him and others.
"Poof!"
There is a soul connection between the ancient sword and the ancient vine. At this time, the ancient vine was broken, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. He staggered and quickly supported Zhang Fabai beside him to stabilize his figure.
Zhang Fabai took out an elixir from his arms, stuffed it directly into the mouth of the ancient sword, and said: "Sit cross-legged and digest the elixir. You will be able to recover in half a stick of incense."
Gufa Jian didn¡¯t have time to say anything more, so he quickly sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes slightly, and began to regulate his breathing.
"I didn't expect that a small Qin Mansion would be crouching tiger, hidden dragon."
Xu Er¡¯s voice was cold and his eyes revealed murderous intent: ¡°Give them all to me, no one from the Qin family will be left behind!¡±
"kill!"
Without any hesitation, hundreds of Xu family warriors drew their weapons and rushed towards Lin Chen and others.
Elder Li stood aside, silent, with a sneer in his eyes.
Just let the Xu family do the desperate work. He only needs to wait until everyone in the Qin family is dead and then take part of Lin Chen's body back. After all, Guo Si is dead. If there are more casualties, Even if he completes his mission and returns to Dongyang City, he will still be punished.
"Zhang Fabai!"
Lin Chen shouted coldly.
Zhang Fabai suddenly took a step forward, and the bluestone under his feet cracked instantly. He clasped his hands together, and thousands of golden lights shot out from the seams in his palms.
At this moment, the entire Qin Mansion was bathed in golden light, and a huge golden formation suddenly appeared on the ground.
"not good!"
Everyone in the Xu family suddenly felt palpitations, as if something terrifying would appear in the huge formation, and they hurriedly fled, trying to escape from the coverage of the formation.
But at this moment, a golden array suddenly appeared in the sky a hundred meters above the ground. It was exactly the same as the array on the ground, without any difference!
In the sky and on the ground, the two formations slowly rotated.
Countless golden swords suddenly descended from the formation in the sky, instantly piercing through the bodies of countless Xu family warriors and sinking into the formation below.
A round of sword rain killed most of the Xu family's warriors. The surviving warriors' eyes were split, and they turned their soul power into shields, which could barely block the first round of sword rain. They thought that after this round of sword rain, the formation would disappear.
However, something desperate appeared in front of them. The second round of sword rain was more intense than the first round. It was as dense as a river pouring down, straight up and down.
Whoops!
The sound of piercing the sky was heard endlessly. In the golden formation, the remaining warriors of the Xu family, regardless of whether they were in the warrior realm or the martial master realm, all died in an instant, and their bodies were shattered by the rain of swords. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 97 Underworld Sword Formation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In less than three breaths, hundreds of warriors from the Xu family and more than ten martial arts masters all died under the sword formation.
No one survived!
"Yellow Spring Sword Formation!"
Xu Er's eyes were about to burst when he saw it, and he shouted angrily: "This is the ninth killing formation in ancient times. How can you, a mere Qin family, have the Underworld Sword Formation!"
The entire Qin Mansion, and even the entire Weishui City, were shocked into silence by this scene.
Formation will always have a super powerful position in the Orson Continent.
¡°In any major sect, there is absolutely no shortage of mountain-protecting formations, let alone formation masters.
The status of the Formation Master is even higher than that of the Alchemist.
If a warrior-level formation master is fighting head-on, his strength may not be considered top-notch among those in the same realm, but once he is allowed to set up a formation, he can even defeat dozens or hundreds of people of the same level. warrior.
On the battlefield, the formation mages are completely destructive weapons. Once the formation mages are deployed, it will be an endless battle to destroy the country.
No matter where you are, the formation master is definitely a treasure, with a transcendent status.
But no one expected that there was a hidden formation master in this small Qin family, and the one he used was the famous Huangquan Sword Formation!
"The power of this formation is indeed exactly what you said!"
Zhang Fabai's calm heart was trembling with fright at the power of the Underworld Sword Formation. His hands still maintained the operation of the Underworld Sword Formation, but no sword rain fell from the sword formation.
As soon as these words came out, the eyes of everyone in the Qin Mansion instantly focused on Lin Chen.
Qin Heng was shocked and said: "Chen'er, did you pass this Huangquan Sword Formation to Zhang Fabai?"
"yes."
Lin Chen smiled and said lightly: "It's just a small trail, perfect for slaughtering pigs and dogs."
He still stood with his hands behind his back, not even pulling out his weapon.
A Huangquan Sword Formation is enough to block people below the martial arts level.
With Zhang Fabai's strength to control the Huangquan Sword Formation, even if a ninth-grade martial artist comes, he will be furious on the spot.
"Second Master, you can't be careless anymore."
Elder Li looked solemn and said in a low voice: "Unless you and I join forces, no one can break this Underworld Sword Formation. Every one of the people we bring here will be gone after entering this Underworld Sword Formation." Return."
Xu Er's face was gloomy and he said: "All the people I brought have died in the formation. If I can't kill Lin Chen, I won't be able to explain it when I get back to the Xu family. Elder Li, it will be up to you and me to break the formation together." "
"good!"
After the two of them finished speaking, they drank violently at the same time, and a layer of red armor instantly appeared on the surface of their bodies.
"The soul power turns into armor, they are martial spirits!"
In the distance, Shen Wugui, who was trembling with fear from the Underworld Sword Formation, jumped up excitedly.
Martial spirit!
Shen Hai looked ferocious and sneered: "Lin Chen, let me see how you can withstand the attacks of the two martial spirits. Even if the gods come today, they can't save you!"
After drinking all the wine in the cup, Shen Hai suddenly broke the white jade wine cup, stood up, and looked into the Qin Mansion without blinking.
In the front yard of the Qin Mansion, Xu Er and Elder Li were wearing soul power armor and rushed directly into the Underworld Sword Formation.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Under the control of Zhang Fabai, the Huangquan Sword Formation rotated rapidly, and endless golden swords fell down, stabbing the two people crazily. The sound of jingling was heard endlessly, and sparks flew everywhere, which was dizzying.
However, the countless small golden swords failed to break through the defenses of Xu Er and Elder Li. The two men, wearing soul power armor, faced the rain of swords and rushed towards Zhang Fabai.
"No, those two bad guys are coming!"
Qin Zhongling was startled and his eyes were horrified.
These are two martial spirits!
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he suddenly punched out.
A violent soul power, with an unstoppable power, turned into a golden fist shadow and blasted directly towards Xu Er and Elder Li.
"careful!"
Xu Er shouted loudly, crossed his arms in front of him, and a wall of air instantly appeared in front of him.
boom!
The shadow of the golden fist hit the wall of energy. Xu Er was shocked and his mind was unsteady. Blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.
The moment Xu Er cloned himself, a small golden sword passed directly through his chest.He cut off his left arm through a gap in his armor.
This scene made Elder Li tremble with fright, and he looked at Lin Chen in horror.
A martial spirit was so punched by Lin Chen that he vomited blood!
What¡¯s even more frightening is that what he felt in Lin Chen¡¯s body was only the soul power of the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
Lin Chen did not rely on the powerful soul power to crush him, but his control of the soul power had reached an exquisite and unimaginable state. The weak defeated the strong, and he was able to smash the boulder with an egg against a rock.
"ah!"
Xu Er screamed, gritted his teeth, and shouted angrily: "Elder Li, why don't you go quickly?"
Elder Li woke up from a dream, braved the rain of swords, and rushed towards Zhang Fabai without hesitation.
In the blink of an eye, he had taken dozens of steps forward and was only a short distance away from Zhang Fabai.
At this moment, Lin Chen punched out again.
At this moment, the golden shadow of the fist gradually enlarged in Elder Li's eyes, as if there was no way out in the sky and on the earth. All the spaces for escape were calculated by Lin Chen. There was no way to hide, no way to escape. You can only fight hard.
"Emperor Beng Fist!"
Elder Li shouted loudly, a red light instantly appeared on his right hand, and a fist shadow larger than Lin Chen's struck directly at Lin Chen.
That violent soul power actually caused ripples in the surrounding air.
Boom!
The two fist shadows collided in the air and exploded in an instant.
Lin Chen¡¯s golden fist shadow was shattered as soon as it came into contact with the Di Beng Fist. The Di Beng Fist continued unabated and went straight towards Lin Chen¡¯s cheek.
Lin Chen sneered and waved his sleeves, and the Emperor Beng Fist was actually hit back by him in an extremely incredible way.
boom!
The red fist shadow was a full-strength blow from the Martial Spirit Realm. It hit Elder Li who was caught off guard. However, when he saw blood spurting out of Elder Li's mouth, he flew backwards like a kite with its string broken. In an instant, he flew out of the Qin Mansion compound and landed on the street outside.
"Elder!"
Seeing this scene, the man in black robe who stayed outside shivered in fear and rushed towards Elder Li.
"Everyone, get out of here!"
Elder Li jumped up on the spot, spat a mouthful of bloody saliva on the ground, and shouted angrily: "Get up!"
Boom!
The gate tower of the Qin Mansion was lifted up in an instant by the violent soul power of Elder Li. Even the wall of more than ten meters next to the gate tower rose into the air in an instant, and the scene in the courtyard of the Qin Mansion could be seen at a glance.
All the ruins did not fall to the ground. Instead, they were controlled by Elder Li and smashed towards Zhang Fabai with the force of thunder.
"Lin Chen, my child!"
Xu Er shouted loudly, and suddenly ignored the rain of swords in the sky and used all his strength to kill Lin Chen.
? ? Crazy soul power rushed towards Lin Chen, making Lin Chen start to dodge and have no time to care about anything else. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 98: Killed with one shot
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In this flash of lightning, countless boulders were already smashing towards Zhang Fabai.
Zhang Fabai was manipulating the sword formation with all his strength, but he had no skills. If he stopped the sword formation at this time, Xu Er would rush out in an instant and join forces with Elder Li. The two of them would drive straight in, and it would be difficult to resist.
"Get out of here!"
Qin Heng suddenly stood in front of Zhang Fabai and blasted out with a palm. A translucent shock wave visible to the naked eye directly shattered the countless boulders. The dust was scattered in the direction where it came from, leaving the outside of the Qin Mansion filled with smoke and dust.
But he never thought that these boulders were just to attract attention. The real killing move was Elder Li's Emperor Collapse Fist.
Boom!
The red fist shadow hit Qin Heng and Zhang Fabai's faces.
Qin Heng's eyes narrowed, and without hesitation, he grabbed Zhang Fabai, and the two of them dodged the Emperor Beng Fist. The red fist hit the hall of the Qin Mansion behind them, shattering the huge building.
The Underworld Sword Formation disappeared, and Elder Li suddenly jumped into the courtyard, with bloodshot eyes at the corners of his mouth, and sneered: "The Underworld Sword Formation has been broken, let me see how you can resist it, kill me!"
"kill!"
Outside the main entrance of Qin Mansion, which had disappeared, a dark crowd held their swords high and poured into Qin's house crazily.
"Lin Chen, your opponent is me."
Xu Er's eyes showed cold murderous intent, and the red armor all over his body became more solid. A spear appeared in his hand, and he waved the spear, and waves of red soul power surged around him.
The pressure of the Martial Spirit Realm spreads in all directions.
Everyone who felt this coercion felt their hearts heavy at this moment, as if their hearts were being grasped hard by a big hand.
"good!"
"The Huangquan Sword Formation has been broken, Lin Chen will definitely die!"
"I'm going to get rich!"
Outside the Qin Mansion, everyone slapped the table excitedly, their faces red.
City Lord¡¯s Mansion, atop the high tower, City Lord Luo¡¯s eyes were indifferent and he said calmly: ¡°It¡¯s time, send an order to seal down all the stores of the Qin family and confiscate all assets.¡±
"There is no need to read any more."
After saying that, City Lord Luo turned around and walked towards the stairs. No matter how strong Lin Chen was, how could he withstand the attack of two strong men in the martial spirit realm?
This is a battle without any suspense. Instead of wasting time here, it is better to hold the Qin family's wealth firmly in your hands.
"City Lord! Look!"
Suddenly, Vice General Zhang¡¯s extremely shocked voice sounded behind City Lord Luo.
City Lord Luo frowned slightly, turned around and said, "What's there to see? I'll let you go"
Before he finished speaking, City Lord Luo's mouth suddenly opened wide, as if it could fit a fist into it.
Snapped!
On the roof of the Shen family building, Shen Hai was stunned. He crushed the rubble under his feet and fell directly from the three-story building.
"Hurry, save the master of the family!"
The Shen family was in chaos, but Shen Wugui remained motionless and stiff, staring blankly at the scene in the Qin Mansion.
In the Qin Mansion, the dust settled and there was silence.
Lin Chen held the spear in one hand and raised the spear high. The extremely sharp tip of the spear pierced Xu Er's heart and hung Xu Er high in the air. His hands and legs kicked helplessly, but it had no effect at all. .
? ? Almost everyone who saw this scene was frightened to the point of insanity and was driven out of their minds.
A moment ago, Xu Er was full of murderous intent and rushed straight towards Lin Chen.
But no one saw clearly how Lin Chen took action. They only saw Lin Chen sliding down to grab the fatal blow, then snatching away the spear, turning around and stabbing, the spear instantly pierced Xu Er's soul armor. It stabbed Xu Er directly in the heart.
"Ahem"
Xu Er can clearly feel that his life force is passing crazily, his body is getting colder and colder, and the pain in his heart seems to have weakened slightly.
No!
It¡¯s not that the pain has diminished, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t feel his body anymore.
Before he died, Xu Er's eyes slowly moved, his eyes stayed on Qin Heng, and he said in a dry voice: "Fifteen years ago, have you ever been to Huaqing Mountain and Qingfeng Village?"
Qin Heng¡¯s face changed drastically when he heard this, and his eyes stared at Xu Er closely: ¡°Who are you?¡±
"Ha, haha He was a handsome knight back then, but he was also"
Xu Er¡¯s face showed a smile that was uglier than crying, and every word he said was accompanied by a large amount of bright red blood.
Not a word yetAfter finishing it, Xu Er's eyes slowly closed, and his struggling limbs gradually drooped. There was no breath of life anymore, and his body was dead.
"ah!"
Elder Li held his head with both hands, his eyes were about to burst. Unable to bear the fear in his heart, he opened his mouth and screamed like a slaughtering pig.
He was not injured, he was completely frightened by the scene in front of him.
In the courtyard, hundreds of men in black robes held swords in their hands and looked at Lin Chen with fear in their eyes. They kept retreating, and then retreated, until they retreated to the edge of the wall. There was no way to retreat.
"My dad! No, my eldest brother actually stabbed a strong man in the martial spirit realm to death with one shot!"
Gu Fajian jumped up on the spot in excitement, holding the white hand beside him, and said in a trembling voice: "Quickly, slap me in the face, I can't believe this is true!"
Snapped!
Zhang Fabai slapped Gufa Jian on the face with great force. The stinging pain in his palm told Zhang Fabai that all this was real and he was not dreaming.
Not only the ancient sword can¡¯t believe it, but also Zhang Fabai can¡¯t believe it.
Even though Lin Chen had shown extremely strong strength before, Zhang Fabai knew very well that Lin Chen was only in the body tempering state now.
A person in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm took away the spear of the Martial Spirit Realm and stabbed a martial spirit to death with one shot.
If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, who would dare to believe it if you tell it?
Chu Cunxiao and the other five people looked at the scene in front of them dumbfounded. Among the five pairs of eyes, there was only admiration. Lin Chen at this time was exactly the same as the God of War in their minds.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull, and he swung his spear and threw Xu Er¡¯s body away, as if what he did was just an insignificant thing.
He looked at the trembling Elder Li and said calmly: "Do you think we use various mechanisms and formations because we are afraid of you? You are wrong. Before cats catch mice, they always like to play with them first. , otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be too happy for you to die?¡±
Elder Li¡¯s mind went blank. When he came, didn¡¯t he have this thought in mind?
He enjoys the image of others struggling and begging before dying.
But now, all this has been reversed. Lin Chen, who was insignificant in his eyes, has become a cat, and he has become a mouse.
There is no longer a gate to the Qin Mansion. He only needs one step to leave the Qin Mansion and escape.
But at this moment, even the desire to escape disappeared in Elder Li's heart. He just wanted to stand here and pause time so that the masters of the Alchemist Guild could instantly move in front of him and save him from this demon in front of him. Take away from you.
"What state are you in?"
Elder Li¡¯s voice was dry and hoarse, as weak as a broken bellows. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 99 Wu Qingfeng
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Elder Li is not the only one who is curious about Lin Chen's realm. At this time, everyone inside and outside the Qin Mansion who has witnessed this battle is extremely curious.
What realm is the existence of to kill a strong man in the martial arts realm so easily?
"Are you qualified to know?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, held the spear in his hand, and walked towards Elder Li step by step.
Elder Li was horrified and kept retreating. As he retreated, he said in a trembling voice: "Your soul power fluctuations will not deceive others. The soul power fluctuations in the body tempering realm are absolutely not wrong. But your strength is far away." A thousand times more powerful than the super-tempered body realm, senior! I am blind and do not recognize Mount Tai. I did not know that you, the true god, live in seclusion here. Please spare my life!"
Elder Li¡¯s voice became louder, and he suddenly knelt down on his knees, kowtowing vigorously to Lin Chen.
boom!
boom!
Every time, Elder Li¡¯s forehead would be hit hard on the hard ground. His forehead would be red and swollen, and the swollen blood bag would be smashed. In the blink of an eye, his face would be covered with blood, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all.
This scene is shocking.
"A strong man in the martial spirit realm was so frightened that he kowtowed and begged for mercy."
"It's terrible, it's terrible. Lin Chen is so unfathomable. I actually scolded him before. He really doesn't know how to live or die!"
"What we should really worry about now are the big families. From now on, the Qin family will be comparable to the aristocratic families, and it will also be the first aristocratic family in our Weishui City!"
Outside the Qin Mansion, everyone in the entire Weishui City was deeply shocked by this scene and started talking about it.
And those who were preparing to rob the Qin family's store were so frightened that they peed their pants and fled in a hurry.
In the casino, a gambler pounded the table excitedly: "Hahaha, you all bet on the Qin family to lose, but I bet on the Qin family to win. Pay me the bill quickly!"
Everyone looked at the gambler with great jealousy, only hating themselves for following the crowd and having no backbone.
But, who would have thought that Lin Chen¡¯s strength would be so abnormal?
In the Qin Mansion, the sounds of kowtows continued one after another.
Elder Li¡¯s forehead was already bloody and bloody, but he was still kowtowing, hoping that Lin Chen could spare his life.
"You actually lost the face of the Alchemist Guild by coming to Weishui City."
On the street outside the Qin Mansion, a middle-aged man wearing a green shirt walked slowly. His eyes were dull and his voice was low. However, a strong pressure spread in all directions, and the fallen leaves on the ground seemed to be swept by the autumn wind. , slowly blowing into the distance.
Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the person coming.
Very strong!
The fluctuation of the soul power of this person far exceeds that of Elder Li and Xu Er. It is not at the same level at all. If the fluctuation of Elder Li's soul power is like a stream, then the fluctuation of this person's soul power is like a majestic river. .
When Elder Li heard the voice, he suddenly got excited and raised his head incredulously. His eyes were blurred by blood, and the sky and the earth turned dark red. He raised his arms and wiped the blood from his eyes hard, barely able to see the person clearly. appearance.
"President!"
Elder Li¡¯s voice was filled with tears, as if a wronged child had seen his parents, and all his grievances were vented.
"Meet the president!"
" Inside and outside the Qin Mansion, hundreds of men in black robes seemed to have seen a savior, their eyes became extremely excited, and they knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison.
"It's him! It's that man, the president of the Dongyang County Alchemist Branch, Wu Qingfeng!"
"The legendary ninth-grade martial spirit. The three-foot green-edged sword in his hand has suppressed countless strong men. This being has actually come to Weishui City!"
"Look, those three masked men behind him, are they the legendary three servants of loyalty, filial piety, and righteousness?"
"As soon as Wu Qingfeng comes, Lin Chen will definitely die, and my money will be taken out before I can cover it up!"
Everyone in Weishui City who saw Wu Qingfeng started to boil.
In Dongyang County, Wu Qingfeng is a legend and one of the strongest people in Dongyang County.
?? Martial spirit realm masters like Elder Li and Xu Er are no match for Wu Qingfeng.
Wu Qingfeng did not come alone. Behind him, there were three other people wearing hoods and black robes whose faces could not be seen clearly.
"President!"
Elder Li had already been frightened out of his wits by Lin Chen. Without any regard for his own image, he rolled and crawled and stumbled to Wu Qingfeng's side.Weeping uncontrollably: "This Qin family really bullied others too much. Half of our men were lost. Even Guo Bin died in the hands of the Qin family. President, you have to make the decision for us!"
Wu Qingfeng just glanced at Elder Li lightly, and then set his sights on Lin Chen.
At a glance, Wu Qingfeng frowned slightly.
In his eyes, although Lin Chen stood at the front, his strength was only at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm, so he was not to be feared.
And among the people behind Lin Chen, the strongest one was only Qin Heng, but he was only at the level of a third-grade martial artist. How could he kill Guo Si, and how could he kill so many masters from the Alchemist Guild?
"Who killed the man?"
Wu Qingfeng¡¯s eyes were indifferent, too lazy to think, so he asked directly.
Lin Chen said coldly: "I killed him."
As soon as he said this, Wu Qingfeng didn't believe it at all. He just said lightly: "Whoever killed him should come forward. Don't let a child come out to take the blame."
His eyes were on Qin Heng. In his opinion, if anyone could kill so many masters of the Alchemist Guild and scare Elder Li almost crazy, it would be Qin Heng.
Although it is extremely rare for a martial artist to defeat a martial spirit, it is not impossible.
"President, Guo Si was killed by Qin Heng, and the remaining people, including Xu Er of the Xu family, were killed by Lin Chen. Even his subordinates were beaten by this little thief until they vomited blood and almost died. "
Elder Li¡¯s eyes were full of anger, and he stared at Lin Chen with murderous eyes.
Now that he has a backer, the fear in his heart has gradually dissipated, and he feels confident.
"It's him?"
Wu Qingfeng followed Elder Li's gaze, frowned deeply, and asked in confusion: "How can a mere second-level person in the Body Tempering Realm kill so many people? What is Xu Er of the Xu family doing here? "
After saying this, Wu Qingfeng's eyes began to search the ground.
Soon, he saw Xu Er¡¯s body lying on the edge of the wall, and his eyes suddenly froze.
"President, you, you can't see through Lin Chen's realm?"
Elder Li was immediately dumbfounded. He quickly told Wu Qingfeng in a low voice the ins and outs of the future and what had just happened. When he heard Lin Chen stabbed Xu Er to death with a shot, he couldn't help but raise his eyes. When he heard the Huangquan Sword Formation, his eyes flickered. But he looked shocked.
"One shot killed Wu Ling, and there was also the Huangquan Sword Formation. If I hadn't passed by Weishui City to take a look today, I might not have known that such a master was hidden in this small city."
After Wu Qingfeng was shocked, his eyes turned cold and he said coldly: "It seems that if I don't kill you today, you will become a serious problem for my Alchemist Guild in the future, loyal servant!" (Remember this site's website address: www .hlnovel.com
Chapter 100 Loyal Servant
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"exist!"
A deep and hoarse voice sounded, and one of the three black-robed men standing behind Wu Qingfeng strode out.
"Go and kill Lin Chen."
Wu Qingfeng¡¯s voice was cold, as if he was just talking about an insignificant thing.
Among the three servants, the one Wu Qingfeng trusted the most was the loyal servant. With a loyal servant taking action, it would be easy to kill a Qin family.
The loyal servant glanced at him and strode towards Lin Chen without saying a word.
"Chen'er, be careful."
Qin Heng looked solemn and said: "The loyal servant is the strongest one of the three servants under Wu Qingfeng. I heard that he is a seventh-level martial spirit, so don't be careless."
Lin Chen tilted his head slightly, staring at the loyal servant with his deep eyes, with a relaxed smile in his eyes.
Seeing this scene, the loyal servant stopped slowly and said, "You seem to be very relaxed?"
"How difficult is it to deal with a puppet?"
The smile on Lin Chen¡¯s face became even stronger, and there was a trace of ridicule in his voice.
As soon as the word "Puppet" came out, Wu Qingfeng's face changed slightly, and the loyal servant's face hidden in the black hood also became distorted at this moment.
"What does puppet mean?"
Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, their eyes full of doubts.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Thirty years ago, there was a ranger named Deng Zhong in Dongyang County. He traveled around the world with a sword, acted chivalrously and righteously, and swore to kill all the evil people in the world and clear up the injustices in the world. It's a pity that he was poisoned by a very trusted friend. He had to swallow the antidote every evening, otherwise he would die from the poison. The most frightening thing is that his friend gave him the poison for absolute safety. He invented a pill to control the mind, and from then on, there was no more Deng Zhong in the world."
As soon as these words came out, Wu Qingfeng seemed to have revealed the secret in his heart. His face could no longer maintain the calmness he had when he first appeared on the scene. He showed an angry look and shouted angrily: "loyal servant, why are you in such a daze? Kill him quickly!"
The loyal servant said nothing, just stood there, his body trembling slightly.
Although there was no sound and the face could not be seen clearly, everyone who saw this scene could feel the pain and struggle under the loyal servant's black robe.
"I asked you to kill him!"
Wu Qingfeng¡¯s eyes revealed a murderous look: ¡°Are you disobedient?¡±
Wu Qingfeng's reaction made everyone's eyes look suspicious. At this time, the angry look on Wu Qingfeng's face seemed to be a feeling of embarrassment and anger that his lie had been exposed.
Some smart people could not help but change their expressions slightly when they thought of what Lin Chen said, and they had already guessed something.
Lin Chen didn't even look at Wu Qingfeng, but said lightly: "Later, Deng Zhong couldn't control himself and could only follow that person. Under that person's order, he did many bad things, and he himself also In the pain and struggle day and night, I lost my true heart. By the way, Deng Zhong is still alive now, but he has lost his real name. Now people call him, loyal servant."
Roar!
As soon as these words were spoken, a roar like a wild beast came from under the loyal servant's hood.
Everyone inside and outside the Qin Mansion was frightened by the roar and took a few steps back, as if what was under the black robe at this time was not a person, but an extremely ferocious beast.
Seeing this scene, Wu Qingfeng was shocked, with a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face. He quickly counted the time with his fingers. After a moment, his face became heavy.
The effect of the medicine has passed!
"Is this story true?"
"Didn't it mean that Wu Qingfeng's three servants all followed him to the death because of his favor? Why is it like this now?"
"Hush, don't talk, just wait and see what happens. Who can tell clearly what is right or wrong in this world?"
Although the people hiding in the darkness around the Qin Mansion were startled by the roar, what shocked them the most was the story Lin Chen told them.
In the eyes of the world, Wu Qingfeng is an image of loyalty and benevolence, which is completely opposite to the story told by Lin Chen.
"It is human nature to be greedy for life and afraid of death, but I know that ranger is not afraid of death. He is just waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to kill his enemy with his own hands."
Lin Chen looked at the dark hood and said in a low voice, "Now, I can give you freedom, are you willing?"
The loyal servant was trembling all over, clenching his fists tightly and digging his nails into his flesh.
"No way, he lied to you, you idiot!"
Wu Qingfeng shouted angrily: "You are a loyal servant, you are not Deng Zhong!"
"shut up!"The loyal servant suddenly turned his head and his voice was cold.
This change left Wu Qingfeng stunned on the spot, as if he did not expect that the loyal servant would dare to go against his words, let alone that the loyal servant would dare to roar at him.
The loyal servant looked at Lin Chen coldly and asked, "You have recognized the wrong person. I am the loyal servant, not Deng Zhong!"
Phew!
Wu Qingfeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, with an imperceptible sarcasm in his eyes.
Waste is waste. Even if there is an opportunity in front of him, he cannot seize it.
"oh?"
Lin Chen's eyes showed surprise, and he shook his head and said: "It seems that over time, even the most ferocious beasts will be tamed into domestic dogs. Since you are willing to be Wu Qingfeng's lackey, I will not stop you. Bar."
After saying this, Lin Chen held the spear in his hand, and his aura changed drastically. From the original relaxed and comfortable state, he became like a sharp blade, with its edge clearly revealed.
The murderous aura surges like a real substance, making it difficult to breathe.
The strong wind blew, and in an instant the hood on the loyal servant's head was lifted, revealing his terrifying face.
"ah!"
When Qin Zhongling and her three daughters saw this, they screamed subconsciously and covered their eyes.
Rather than saying it is a human face, it is better to say it is a canvas, and the brush is a sharp blade.
There are countless scars on the face of the loyal servant. Just above the left eye, there are three scars that run through the entire face. Although the scars have healed long ago, what is left is an extremely hideous ravine.
Clang!
The loyal servant suddenly pulled out the long sword in his hand and stabbed Lin Chen.
This sword is like a flying fairy outside the sky, all time and space are slowed down, and there is only that mottled long sword between heaven and earth.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the spear in his hand suddenly spit out like a poisonous snake, directly stabbing the sword.
There was a crisp sound as the long sword in the loyal servant's hand was bitten by the spear in Lin Chen's hand, and a hole was made, and the tip of the sword broke directly.
The loyal servant's move was broken, and he suddenly stopped, lowering his head and looking at the sword in his hand.
Lin Chen said lightly: "This sword of yours cannot show your strength. I just took advantage of the weapon."
"In a life-and-death fight, I may not be your opponent."
The loyal servant looked at the sword in his hand and murmured, then suddenly he held the hilt of the sword with both hands, pointed the sword light at the ground, knelt on one knee, and shouted: "If you can give me freedom, then I will sell my life." I give you ten years. Within ten years, you can climb mountains of swords and descend into seas of fire, as you are told!"
"It's a deal!"
Lin Chen put away his spear, slanted it behind him, and pulled up his loyal servant.
"Dog slave!"
Wu Qingfeng was so angry that he almost fainted and shouted angrily: "Do you believe anything others say? You know best that you think about everything. How can a mere Lin Chen give you the antidote?" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com
Chapter 101 President
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Dog thief!"
The loyal servant suddenly turned around, his ferocious face full of murderous intent, and roared: "Thirty years ago, you killed my whole family, you were afraid that I would find out the truth, and you used the soul-stealing pill to control my mind and make me obey your words. In the past thirty years, I have never had a clear moment of consciousness. I have been in chaos all day long, not knowing whether I am alive or dead, but I will never forget the blood feud between you and me!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone inside and outside the Qin Mansion was shocked.
It turns out that the story Lin Chen told is actually true!
"Wu Qingfeng has a reputation as a virtuous man, how could he do such a thing!"
On the high tower, Vice General Zhang looked shocked, unable to accept this fact.
City Lord Luo gasped, with a very wonderful expression on his face, and said: "What kind of person Wu Qingfeng is has nothing to do with us, but have you seen it? Lin Chen just stabbed him with a gun, and actually made his loyal servant kneel down. Surrender, that loyal servant is a seventh-grade martial spirit! What kind of realm is Lin Chen! Vice General Zhang, do you think I have something wrong with my brain? I dared to jump in front of Lin Chen before!"
"I¡¡"
Vice General Zhang was crying and had no idea how to answer this question.
No matter how shocked others are, at this time, the Qin Mansion is already tense and murderous.
Wu Qingfeng said coldly: "You dog slave, I should have killed you a long time ago. I have been negligent in the past few days and forgot to give you the Soul Seal Pill. You have regained your consciousness today, but you think you are really free." Is it? The Jin Chan Powder will take effect in three hours, and if there is no antidote, you will die as well."
"There is no joy in life, no fear in death."
The loyal servant sneered and said, "Today, I will kill you, a thief, to avenge my family!"
Before he finished speaking, the loyal servant turned into a black shadow and rushed towards Wu Qingfeng.
Wu Qingfeng¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°You were better than me thirty years ago, but do you think you can beat me now?¡±
Boom!
A violent soul power crisscrossed the sky and the earth, washing away the buildings within a hundred meters like a tornado, and Wu Qingfeng in the center was as terrifying as a murderous god.
"break!"
Wu Qingfeng shouted loudly and suddenly struck out with a palm.
A translucent palm print swelled in the wind and hit the loyal servant's body in an instant, sending the loyal servant flying backwards for more than ten meters. He staggered and vomited blood.
"Today, everyone in the Qin family will die, including loyal servants!"
Wu Qingfeng's voice was cold and ruthless, and he suddenly hit the sky with another palm. The huge palm print exploded in the air, but the palm print did not disappear after the explosion. Instead, there was a larger palm print that exuded a dazzling green light, passing through it. Breaking through the layers of clouds and mist, it blasted directly towards the Qin family with the force of thunder.
Before the palm print fell, the strong wind was already blowing, and the man could not stand steadily.
"Run quickly!"
Within the Qin Mansion, all the men in black robes were so frightened that their eyes were splitting, and they rolled and crawled out of the Qin family.
And outside the Qin Mansion, the people hiding behind the doors and windows were so frightened that their legs became weak and they fled in a hurry.
A ninth-grade martial spirit is so terrifying!
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he clenched the spear in his hand.
Boom!
The huge palm print suddenly fell. At this moment, many people subconsciously closed their eyes.
With one palm, the entire Qin family will surely be wiped out.
On the roof of the Shen family's house, Shen Hai, with a white cloth wrapped around his head and bloodshot eyes oozing out from the white cloth, looked ferocious and stared at the Qin family without blinking.
"Dad, relax, the Qin family will definitely be doomed this time."
A relaxed smile appeared on Shen Wugui's face, he shook his head and sighed: "What a pity, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, I'm afraid they have turned into meat patties now."
After a few breaths, the dust settled, but the scene in the Qin Mansion was shocking.
An old man in black robes appeared in the center of the Qin Mansion at some point. He pointed one finger at the sky, and on his fingertips was the huge green palm print.
"No, it's impossible!"
Seeing this scene, Wu Qingfeng trembled all over, his eyes widened, he looked at the old man in disbelief, and shouted angrily: "Who on earth are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of my Alchemist Guild!"
Boom!
The old man pressed a little harder, and the azure palm print disappeared instantly, revealing his face.
"Ah! What a loser No, it's Senior Lin!"
Qin Zhongling looked closely and exclaimed:Sound.
Lin Xiao looked back and saw that everyone was safe, with an expression of relief on his face and said with a smile: "Fortunately, we caught up. Is everyone okay?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly, and Lin Xiao's expression was as if he would die if he didn't come.
Stealing the limelight!
But seeing Lin Xiao¡¯s sincerity, Lin Chen didn¡¯t care anymore and just asked lightly: ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°Old guy, I¡¯m talking to you!¡±
When Wu Qingfeng saw that he was being ignored, he became furious. He pointed at Lin Xiao and shouted angrily: "The Alchemist Guild is doing something. If you are idle, get out of here. Otherwise, I will report it and kill your whole family. No one in heaven or on earth can save you." you!"
"Master Lin, wait a moment, I'll deal with this scum first."
Lin Xiao slightly arched his hands towards Lin Chen, turned his head, with a trace of murderous intent in his eyes, staring coldly at Wu Qingfeng.
Wu Qingfeng was shocked when he saw it, but when he thought that the entire Alchemist Guild was behind him, he was no longer afraid and sneered: "You know you're afraid? Now that you know, get out of here"
boom!
At this moment, a strong gust of wind hit Wu Qingfeng, sending him flying out like a football. He hit the wall dozens of meters away, and his head was directly embedded into the wall bricks. .
"The reputation of the Alchemist Guild has been ruined by bitches like you!"
A middle-aged man wearing a black robe came with a murderous look, and behind him was the little Taoist boy.
Wu Qingfeng¡¯s two remaining servants, Xiao and Yi, were furious and were about to take action when they suddenly saw the face of the visitor. They were frightened and froze on the spot. Their legs softened and they fell to their knees.
"Who the hell dares to hit me?"
Wu Qingfeng struggled to pull his head out of the wall bricks, wiped the blood from his forehead, and turned his head angrily.
The next moment, Wu Qingfeng only felt a cold air rising from the soles of his feet, reaching directly to the top of his head in an instant. The hair on his body stood up, and his heart felt as if he had been hit hard by a big hammer.
Plop!
Wu Qingfeng was so frightened that he knelt on his knees and said in a trembling voice: "President, President!"
Hearing what Wu Qingfeng said, both Elder Li and the hundreds of men in black robes on the street were so frightened that they became weak, dropped their weapons, and fell to their knees.
In an instant, everyone on the street fell to their knees, leaving only the middle-aged man and the little Taoist boy still standing.
Endless oppression weighed on the shoulders of everyone in the Alchemist Guild, causing their heads to hang even deeper and their hearts to tremble.
Quiet, so quiet! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 102 Revenge
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Who is the president? He can actually scare Wu Qingfeng to his knees?!"
"I am ignorant. The general meeting of Dongling Alchemist Guild is in Lingzhou City. Who do you think the president is?"
"Oh my God! Why did the president of the Alchemist Guild come to our Weishui City? And he also wanted to help Lin Chen?"
"It must be just passing by. What kind of status does the president have? Lin Chen is nothing. How could he let the president come here just for him?"
There were endless whispers, and everyone was shocked and confused.
¡° One look at Wu Qingfeng¡¯s attitude towards the President made them understand that this President is definitely a towering figure.
How could such a big shot come because of the Qin family?
Everyone just thought about it for a moment and immediately shook their heads and rejected it.
But the next moment, the president¡¯s behavior made everyone shut their mouths, their hearts trembled wildly, and they did not dare to say a word.
"Mr. Lin, this is Cui Yu, the president of the Alchemist Guild of Dongling Country. Please forgive me for coming uninvited."
The middle-aged man smiled and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Seeing this scene, Wu Qingfeng, Elder Li and others were shocked. They looked at Lin Chen with horrified expressions, as if they had seen a ghost under the blue sky and in broad daylight.
And what Cui Yu said shocked everyone in Weishui City. No one could have imagined that the president of the Alchemist Guild actually came here for Lin Chen!
¡°Moreover, Cui Yu¡¯s attitude towards Lin Chen was actually so polite, and he even called himself a subordinate!
Who is this Lin Chen?
Is this still the trash they know?
This battle, with its ups and downs and twists and turns, made the people of the major families in Weishui City feel as if they were walking on a mountain road, going up and down, making them feel uneasy.
Lin Chen raised his eyes, slightly raised his hands in return, and said, "Is President Cui here to stand up for Wu Qingfeng?"
"Of course not."
Cui Yu shook his head and said: "It's my fault. I'll apologize to Mr. Lin here first. It's up to Mr. Lin to decide how Wu Qingfeng and others should be dealt with."
"President, I am a dog who looks down on others and cannot see the mountains. Please forgive me!"
Wu Qingfeng was horrified. He knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "As long as you spare me, I am willing to make a poisonous oath to follow the president forever in this life. If I violate my oath, I will be struck by lightning immediately!"
But Cui Yu didn't seem to hear Wu Qingfeng's words, and just looked at Lin Chen calmly.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Deng Zhong, go ahead. You should have been waiting for this day for a long time."
"Thank you, sir!"
Deng Zhong stood there, took a deep breath, thanked Lin Chen and then strode towards Wu Qingfeng.
Wu Qingfeng looked at the murderous Deng Zhong and was so frightened that he became weak and said quickly: "Deng Zhong, we were brothers in life and death before. When I killed your family, it was just on impulse. Don't forget that these three I have had countless opportunities to kill you in the past ten years, but I have never done so, just because I think you and I are still friends!"
"You can save these words until you can tell them to my family later!"
Deng Zhong was filled with murderous intent, his eyes turned blood red, and coupled with his ferocious and terrifying face, he looked extremely terrifying.
Before Wu Qingfeng could continue to speak, Deng Zhong suddenly thrust out his sword.
Wu Qingfeng was shocked, and instinctively wanted to dodge, but only then did he realize that his soul power could not be mobilized at all, and it was all blocked in his martial soul.
He immediately understood that it was Cui Yu who blocked his soul power.
He saw the long sword stabbing him in front of his eyes, but he couldn't hide or avoid it, and his heart was filled with despair.
Poof!
The mottled and broken long sword pierced Wu Qingfeng¡¯s head.
Deng Zhong did not forgive his hatred, he pulled out the sword with all his strength, and with another strike, he directly cut off Wu Qingfeng's head.
The round head was dripping with blood. Even though Wu Qingfeng was dead, his eyes were still full of fear. The headless body struggled several times and fell to the ground helplessly.
"ah!"
Deng Zhong held the sky in his hand, looked up to the sky and roared, and two lines of red tears even flowed out of his blood-red eyes.
Thirty years of oppression and thirty years of hatred were finally avenged. This roar unleashed all Deng Zhong¡¯s anger.
No one bothered Deng Zhong. After knowing Deng Zhong¡¯s story,There was only sympathy in everyone's heart.
After roaring, Deng Zhong suddenly turned around, knelt down on his knees towards Lin Chen, and shouted: "From today on, my life, Deng Zhong, belongs to the young master!"
"Get up."
Lin Chen's eyes softened and he said: "Zhang Fabai, go and take him to wash up, and by the way, the poison of Jin Chan Powder on his body will be completely detoxified."
"yes."
Zhang Fabai nodded and took Deng Zhong away.
In the corner of the crowd, Elder Li quietly left behind. Every step he took, he felt as if he was stepping on cotton. His legs were weak, his feet were soft, and he was sweating profusely all over his body, as if he was stepping on cotton. It looks like it was just fished out of the water.
He even became cautious when breathing, for fear of attracting other people's attention.
Kill him even if the president says so, let alone an elder.
Thinking of the scene where Wu Qingfeng¡¯s head was beheaded just now, Elder Li¡¯s legs became even softer and he almost couldn¡¯t walk.
Whoops!
At this moment, a sharp sound broke through the air.
The moment Elder Li heard the sound, he felt a pain in his throat. A feeling he had never experienced before made him lie on the ground involuntarily.
Lin Chen threw out the spear in his hand, and pierced Elder Li's throat with one shot, ruthlessly pinning Elder Li to the ground. The tail of the spear trembled uncontrollably, like a sharp arrow.
Blood flowed freely, and in just an instant, Elder Li lost consciousness and died immediately.
Beside Elder Li, countless men in black were frightened and moved hurriedly away from Elder Li, but they did not dare to escape.
Lin Chen glanced at the men in black and said calmly: "These people are just following orders. President Cui will make his own decision on how to deal with them."
Cui Yu nodded, and then shouted in a low voice: "Master Lin is so magnanimous, why don't you thank me?"
"Thank you very much, Mr. Lin, for not killing me!"
Hundreds of people in black suddenly came to their senses as if they were waking up from a dream. They quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Chen.
"You clean up my front yard, restore the gatehouse wall to its original state, and then leave on your own."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull. After finishing speaking, he looked at Cui Yu and said, ¡°Please.¡±
Cui Yu was overjoyed, nodded quickly, and walked into the Qin Mansion with the little Taoist boy.
The city lord's mansion is on top of the tower.
"Vice General Zhang, prepare a generous gift. Tomorrow you no, I will send the gift to the Qin family with you to apologize."
City Lord Luo's whole body felt weak, and he could barely maintain his standing posture with the help of Deputy General Zhang.
Vice General Zhang swallowed hard and said, "City Lord, is it still too late for us to apologize afterwards?"
"Do you have a better way?"
City Lord Luo¡¯s voice trembled: ¡°If we apologize, there is still a glimmer of hope. If we don¡¯t apologize, Lin Chen will definitely deal with us after he finishes his work!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 103 New Recipe
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What the city lord said is absolutely true!"
Vice General Zhang nodded quickly when he heard this.
"Stop flattering me and help me down quickly. It's windy up there, so don't throw me down."
City Lord Luo¡¯s legs were weak and even walking became extremely difficult. With the help of Deputy General Zhang, he reluctantly walked down the stairs.
At the same time, the Shen family was in chaos.
Since seeing Cui Yu saluting Lin Chen, Chen Hai rolled his eyes and fainted. After some rescue efforts, he slowly woke up.
With hazy eyes, looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar room, Shen Hai felt as if he was in another world for a moment, and couldn't tell what year it was today.
"Dad, you finally woke up!"
Shen Wu returned to his original state, and suddenly saw Shen Hai open his eyes, and he hurriedly lay beside the bed and said loudly: "Dad, after you fell into coma, Lin Chen directly asked Deng Zhong to kill Wu Qingfeng, and then Lin Chen killed Li Elder, now that Lin Chen has taken Cui Yu and others to the Qin family to drink tea, what should we do?"
Poof!
Hearing this, Chen Hai rolled his eyes and sprayed blood mist directly from his mouth. The blood mist was so powerful that it sprayed directly on the roof. The blood mist gathered into blood beads and dripped on the bed. The whole bed became as terrifying as hell.
After a few breaths, Chen Hai slowly came back to his senses and said feebly: "Let's go."
"Where to go?"
When Shen Wugui heard this, he was stunned and said quickly: "Dad, aren't we going to take revenge? Lin Chen destroyed the child's martial spirit and beat the child half to death."
"Treason!"
Shen Hai used all his strength, slapped Shen Wugui with a palm, and shouted angrily: "It's all because of you, this unsatisfactory thing, that we got into trouble with Lin Chen. Shen Wei is dead, Shen Xuan is dead, and the Shen family is in Dongshi All my shops are gone, isn¡¯t that enough? You want to kill me, my old bones, too? If you dare to hide, get over here!"
Shen Wugui was so frightened that he trembled all over and did not dare to speak.
Chen Hai looked at the elders and sighed: "We can't afford to offend you. We can afford to hide. Give all our properties in Weishui City to the Qin family. Let's take the money and go to Longtan City. In Longtan We still have two shops in the city, and given time, we will be able to make a comeback."
"Follow your orders."
Although several elders were reluctant to give up, they were helpless.
The Qin family is no longer the Qin family before. Even if Lin Chen is not mentioned, the addition of Deng Zhong, the seventh-grade martial spirit, is enough to make the Qin family join the ranks of aristocratic families.
In Weishui City, this kind of scene happened among many families.
The families who were on good terms with the Qin family were so excited that they wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate. But those who were on bad terms with the Qin family, such as the Zhang family, Qian family, Li family, Zhou family and other families, were so frightened that they started to panic. People rushed to escape, and the family heads and elders sighed and were sad.
Although the Qin family is not an aristocratic family, after this battle, in the eyes of everyone in Weishui City, the Qin family has become a transcendent force that is superior to all the families in Weishui City.
In the Qin Mansion, after half an hour of cleaning by hundreds of warriors, the ruins in the front yard of the Qin Mansion have been removed, and the corpses and blood stains on the ground have also been cleaned up. However, the damaged buildings cannot be repaired for a while. .
However, everyone in the Qin family doesn¡¯t care about this at all at this time.
After the battle of life and death, the remaining people of the Qin family have reached unprecedented unity, and no one can break them apart.
In the small courtyard, Lin Chen and Cui Yu sat opposite each other in front of the tea table.
Lin Xiao and Xiao Daotong stood behind Cui Yu, looking at Lin Chen nervously.
Having witnessed Lin Chen kill Elder Li with one shot of his spear, the little Taoist boy looked at Lin Chen completely differently than before. Not only did he no longer have the slightest contempt, there was even a hint of admiration in his eyes.
"That's what happened."
After Cui Yu finished talking about what happened to the alchemy master, he sighed: "If Mr. Lin hadn't noticed the abnormality of the Xuanling Pill, I'm afraid we would have been ready to put it on the market. Mr. Lin, please accept my respect again. "
After saying this, Cui Yu slowly stood up and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen smiled, waved his hand and said: "It's a trivial matter. You come to me, but you come here for the Xuanling Pill?"
Cui Yu didn't expect Lin Chen to be so happy. After being stunned for a moment, he nodded and said, "Exactly, I would like to ask Mr. Lin how to adjust this Xuanling Pill to eliminate the side effects?"
"Um¡¡"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and began to ponder.
Cui Yu sawLin Chen's expression showed a look of surprise in his eyes. If Lin Chen didn't know, he would definitely refuse on the spot. But now that Lin Chen is pondering, it means that he knows and is just seeing if there is any way he can impress him.
Thinking of this, Cui Yu hurriedly said: "If Mr. Lin can eliminate the side effects of Xuanling Pill, I am willing to give you 20% of all sales profits of Xuanling Pill in return, and I will award Mr. Lin with a certificate from the Alchemist Guild." The Supreme Guest's Token, no matter where the alchemist's guild is, as long as Mr. Lin shows the token, the local president will do his best to help Mr. Lin."
As soon as he said this, the little Taoist boy couldn't help but be shocked: "Dad, we have only issued five of these Supreme Guest Tokens, and there is still 20% profit. Isn't it too much?"
"What do you know?"
Cui Yu glared at the little Taoist boy, shook his head and said, "If it weren't for Mr. Lin, the reputation of our Dongling Country Alchemist Association would be wiped out. We are said to have made money. It would be difficult for us people to save our lives."
The little Taoist opened her mouth. It was only then that she realized that there was such a serious involvement behind this matter, so she did not dare to speak any more.
Lin Chen had a smile on his face. He knew that Cui Yu had misunderstood.
¡°Actually, what he was pondering just now was just recalling the improved Xuanling Pill formula. After all, millions of years have passed, so it¡¯s normal that he can¡¯t remember it clearly.
But since he has been misunderstood, Lin Chen will naturally not refuse the benefits delivered to his door, and said: "Bring a pen and paper, I will write down the formula."
"Thank you, Mr. Lin!"
Cui Yu's face was filled with joy, and he nodded quickly. A pen and paper appeared in his hand, and he placed it flatly on the table, and then he personally researched the ink for Lin Chen.
Lin Chen relied on his strong memory and knowledge of the medicinal properties of the elixir to write an improved formula on rice paper. On the basis of the original, he added three more medicinal materials.
"That's it, that's it!"
Cui Yu was amazed when he saw it, and said in shock: "Master Lin's understanding of pharmacology is really far superior to mine. I once showed the Xuanling Pill to a sixth-grade alchemist, but he didn't see the meaning in it." The problem, it turns out the problem lies here!¡±
Lin Chen put down his pen and said calmly: "This improved formula not only eliminates the side effects of Xuanling Pill, but also increases the efficacy of the drug by 30%. As long as it is refined strictly according to the heat I wrote down, the rate of pill formation will also increase." 30% high.¡±
"What? Thirty percent!"
Cui Yu was shocked when he heard this, his eyes widened and his face was full of shock. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 104 Red Eyed Blood Ape
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s understatement set off a storm in Cui Yu¡¯s heart.
Cui Yu had already learned from Lin Xiao that Lin Chen had great attainments in alchemy. He had also seen Lin Chen's improved alchemy recipe with his own eyes just now. However, after listening to what Lin Chen said, he was deeply impressed by Lin Chen's strength. Shocked.
Lin Xiao's voice trembled with excitement at this time: "Xuanling Pill is one of the best fourth-grade elixirs for condensing soul power on the market now. If it can increase the efficacy by 30%, it will definitely be the top fourth-grade elixir. It¡¯s even comparable to fifth-grade elixirs!¡±
If it is just a fourth-grade elixir, it will be insignificant in the eyes of Cui Yu and Lin Xiao, but this is an elixir, and it is an improved version of the Xuanling elixir that has never appeared on the Ossen continent before. square!
Once it comes out, Cui Yu can foresee what a huge sensation this Xuanling Pill will cause.
It can definitely shock the entire Dongling Kingdom, and even the surrounding countries!
"Lin Xiao, draw up a contract!"
Cui Yu took a deep breath, feeling a large amount of fresh air deep into his lungs from his throat, and then calmed down his extremely excited mood.
However, his slightly flushed face told everyone that his mood was by no means as calm as he imagined.
Lin Xiao quickly took out a soul card purchased from the Soul Palace, drew up a contract on the soul card, and placed the contract in front of Lin Chen.
Lin Chen glanced at it and saw that every word in the contract was correct, so he directly signed his name and left his soul mark. Cui Yu and Lin Xiao also left their soul marks. At this moment Since then, the contract has come into effect. Once any party violates the contract, it will be sanctioned by the Soul Palace.
Cui Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the contract came into effect. He quickly offered his hand to Lin Chen and said, "Master Lin, as a gentleman, we will do our best to refine the Xuanling Pill after we go back. We will start selling it on the tenth day of next month. , we will deliver 20% of the profit to you on time, and in the morning three days later, when the sun rises, Lin Xiao will send you the Supreme Guest Token."
"Easy to say."
Lin Chen nodded. With the constraints of the Soul Palace, he was not afraid of Cui Yu regretting it.
"correct."
Cui Yu suddenly thought of something and said, "I wonder if Mr. Lu is interested in the position of branch president of the Dongyang County Alchemist Guild?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I'm used to being free and easy, and I can't be restrained."
"Indeed, a heavenly being like Mr. Lin will never be restrained by a small alchemist branch president."
Cui Yu smiled, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "One more thing, I heard that the Xu family in Dongyang City also has some conflicts with Mr. Lin. How about I go and get rid of the Xu family?"
Cui Yu¡¯s face is full of sincerity. In order to continue to cooperate with Lin Chen in the future, he can now be said to be responsive to Lin Chen¡¯s requests.
"No need, I will handle the Xu family's affairs myself."
Lin Chen yawned and said, "Since the contract has been drawn up, and my Qin family is in disaster, it is not convenient for us to entertain you, so please help yourself."
Although the expulsion order was a bit abrupt, Cui Yu and others did not care. The three of them said goodbye to Lin Chen at the same time, and then left happily.
Not long after the three of them left, Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong walked directly into the small courtyard.
"See you, sir!"
Deng Zhong knelt down on his knees without saying a word, bowed his head and bowed.
When Zhang Fabai detoxified Deng Zhong, he communicated with him. Deng Zhong felt that Lin Chen was a god and calling him son was a bit stingy, so he called Lin Chen "sir" like Zhang Fabai.
Lin Chen smiled, stretched out his hand to support Deng Zhong, and lifted Deng Zhong up with a burst of soul power, saying: "I don't have so many rules here. Just say hello when you see me, and you don't have to kneel down every now and then."
"This kneeling is to thank you for saving me from the sea of ??suffering and allowing me to avenge my bloodshed. I cannot repay the kindness of being reborn. Please allow me to kowtow to you again."
After saying this, Deng Zhong knelt down again and kowtowed to Lin Chen three times before giving up.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t stop him anymore, glanced at Deng Zhong, and asked doubtfully: ¡°Have you broken through to the eighth-level martial arts?¡±
"Once my thirty-year inner demons were released, there were signs of breaking through when I was outside. However, I endured it and waited for Brother Zhang to detoxify me before I broke through in one fell swoop."
Deng Zhong quickly answered, but he was a little confused in his heart.
Why was Zhang Fabai not surprised at all when he broke through from the seventh-grade martial spirit to the eighth-grade martial spirit?
He could see clearly that Zhang Fabai was only in the warrior realm. According to common sense, as aWu Ling, when he breaks through in front of a warrior, his white reaction should be that his mouth should be opened wide in excitement.
But as a result, Zhang turned pale and was calm, without even blinking his eyelids!
"Not bad, do a good job."
Naturally, Lin Chen didn't know the doubts in Deng Zhong's heart. He pondered for a moment and said, "Now that 90% of the Qin family members have left, and the Qin family's defense strength is in short supply, you will temporarily serve as the Qin family's guard commander, and I will provide you with monthly salary." How about three hundred low-grade spiritual stones for training?"
"Is there any wages left?"
Deng Zhong was stunned for a moment. He had already been prepared to swear allegiance to Lin Chen. He had never thought about wages at all.
When he was controlled by Wu Qingfeng, Deng Zhong had nothing. He searched all over his body but could not find a tael of silver, let alone a spirit stone. He had never practiced with spirit stones in so many years.
If he hadn¡¯t been deliberately suppressed by Wu Qingfeng in the past thirty years, how could he be only an eighth-level martial spirit?
Looking at Deng Zhong¡¯s dumbfounded look, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and with a wave of his hand, three hundred low-grade spiritual stones appeared in front of Deng Zhong.
For Lin Chen, Lingshi is just a number.
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes were slightly red, he clasped his fists with both hands and said, ¡°I will live up to your expectations!¡±
¡°Come, show me your martial spirit!¡±
Lin Chen laughed, curiosity rising in his heart. In his previous life, he only knew about Deng Zhong¡¯s story, but he didn¡¯t know what Deng Zhong¡¯s martial spirit looked like.
Boom!
Deng Zhongyun summoned his soul power, and behind him, a ten-foot-tall fire ape stepped out of the void. Its huge feet landed on the ground, sparks flying everywhere, and the already hot air instantly became even more scorching.
Zhang Fabai was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "The feet are stepping on the flames, and the eyes are like blood. Could it be the seventh-grade martial spirit, the red-eyed blood ape!"
"Exactly! Brother Zhang, can I have a look at your martial spirit?"
Deng Zhong smiled and felt a little proud. He finally saw a different expression on Zhang's pale face.
"Roar!"
As soon as Deng Zhong finished speaking, a roar came from behind Zhang Fabai.
A humanoid figure wearing black armor and bathed in fire appeared behind Zhang Fabai. It was about the same size as a red-eyed blood ape, and the smile on Deng Zhong's face froze.
"Seventh-grade martial spirit, red-blooded flame demon!"
Deng Zhong was shocked and said: "I didn't expect that Brother Zhang and I were so destined. In ancient times, the red-blooded flame demon and the red-eyed blood ape belonged to the same lineage, and they were brothers of life and death who fought side by side!"
The two martial spirits, who were more than ten feet tall, blocked out the sky and the sun. They looked at each other and roared, causing the flowers and plants in the courtyard to wither and the pond to heat up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 105 New Pill Recipe
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
A seventh-grade martial soul will be the pride of heaven wherever it is placed.
At this time, two seventh-grade martial arts spirits, Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong, gathered in the Qin Mansion, which made them feel heroic and ambitious.
"Okay, put the martial spirit away."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He waved his hands to fan the air, trying to dispel the heat wave, but the courtyard was like a steamer, which was useless.
Zhang Fabai was startled when he saw the flowers and plants in the courtyard withered. He quickly put away his martial spirit and said with his hands, "I couldn't control my emotions at the moment. I hurt the young lady's flowers and plants. I hope you will forgive me."
When Deng Zhong saw this, he quickly put away his spirit and apologized.
Lin Chen waved his hand and said: "It doesn't matter, I'll just go and tell Xiaorou. It's you, Deng Zhong. The scars all over your body are a bit inconvenient after all. Let me think about how to recover."
"My lord, it's okay."
Deng Zhong didn¡¯t care much about his appearance.
Lin Chen was afraid that Deng Zhong¡¯s appearance would frighten Qin Zhongling and others. Whether it was Qin Zhongling or Lin Xiaorou, they looked at Deng Zhong with fear in their eyes. How could Lin Chen have the heart to let them live in fear?
But if these words were too hurtful to say, Lin Chen would just shake his head and say nothing.
After pondering for a moment, Lin Chen's eyes lit up, and he thought of an elixir. He immediately picked up a pen and wrote the elixir recipe on the rice paper.
Zhang Fabai walked up to Lin Chen and looked down curiously. He also had a very good understanding of pharmacology. At this time, he saw that the medicinal materials Lin Chen wrote had the effect of beautifying the skin. He couldn't help but wonder: "Could it be Zhu Yan who wrote it?" Dan¡¯s prescription?¡±
"Yes and no."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled: "As expected of Baiyun Pill Emperor, you can guess the pill as soon as I write down the recipe."
Zhang Fabai also had a smile on his face when he heard this, and said: "Although this subordinate is far less than one ten thousandth of your Excellency, I still have this bit of knowledge. It's just that what your Excellency said is not true. Why do you mean it?"
Lin Chen said while cleaning the ink on the brush: "Although Zhu Yan Dan is good, it is a fifth-grade elixir. The materials required are expensive and difficult to mass-produce. This is a streamlined version I just came up with. The Beauty Pill can eliminate all scars, and can also restore the body of the elderly and twilight people to their prime. Compared with the Beauty Pill, the disadvantage is that it cannot keep youth forever and will continue to age, and it cannot be taken repeatedly. It should be It belongs to the second-grade elixir."
"What? It can restore the body to its prime!"
Zhang Fabai trembled all over and was stunned: "If this is really the case, once this elixir comes out, I'm afraid its value will be far higher than that of the Zhuyan elixir. Moreover, I think the medicinal materials written by the Lord are ordinary things, and we can change them from the ordinary. Your Excellency is truly a man of God, please accept my worship!"
After saying this, Zhang Fabai bowed deeply to Lin Chen without saying a word.
Terrible, terrible!
At this moment, Zhang Fabai's respect for Lin Chen has reached its peak.
With the wave of his hand, he created such a magical elixir. If someone said that Lin Chen was an elixir sage, Zhang Fabai would definitely believe it at this time.
The corners of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, and he said: "You take the pill recipe and refine a few first, and then we will do the appraisal. If the efficacy of the medicine is ok, we can start refining in large quantities. Although the Qin family now has many shops, but If we want to get out of Weishui City, we still lack a main elixir."
"With this elixir, it will be easy to walk out of Weishui City, even out of Dongling Kingdom."
Zhang Fabai looked excited. After finishing speaking, he took the elixir prescription and couldn't wait to go to the alchemy room to experiment.
Deng Zhong listened with dumbfounded eyes and a face full of shock. Although he did not know how to make alchemy, he understood the great value of this elixir recipe and even heard the words Baiyun Alchemy Emperor.
His voice was trembling a little, and he cupped his hands and said, "Sir, is Brother Zhang not the White Cloud Pill Emperor from thirty years ago?"
"Exactly."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded.
Deng Zhong opened his mouth in shock when he heard this. Thirty years ago, when he was still a young man, the name of Baiyun Pill Emperor was well-known in Dongling Kingdom and surrounding countries. But at that time, he was just a warrior, and his status was very different from that of Baiyun Pill Emperor. Huge, he never thought that he would be able to conspire with Baiyun Pill Emperor one day.
It is really unfathomable that my lord can actually take someone like Baiyun Pill Emperor into his own hands.
Qin Mansion is a land of crouching tigers and hidden dragons!
"Come, I will take you around the Qin Mansion to familiarize yourself with the environment."
Lin Chen stood up and walked out of the courtyard slowly.
Deng Zhong woke up from his dream and hurriedly followed Lin Chen, saying as he walked: "Sir, the Qin Mansion is here."??There is a lack of guards. I can guard one place by myself, but I cannot guard them all. I once had four apprentices: wind, fire, thunder, and lightning. The four of them were adopted by me since they were young. They treat me like a father. I was adopted by Wu Qingfeng. After taking control, I changed my name and they couldn't find me, so they have been living in seclusion in the mountains. I can write a letter to summon them to come and serve you. "
"sure."
Lin Chen nodded, but recalled Deng Zhong's four disciples in his mind. In his previous life, Deng Zhong accidentally broke through Wu Qingfeng's control and designed to kill Wu Qingfeng. Later, he summoned the four disciples of Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning to establish a sect and conquer the Dongling Kingdom. Have a great reputation.
Those four people are also loyal and loyal people, so Lin Chen will naturally not refuse.
While talking, the two came to the backyard.
At this time, Qin Heng was discussing things with the builders in the garden. When he saw Lin Chen, he shouted across the pond: "Chen'er, come here, I want to ask your opinion on something as a father."
"right away."
Lin Chen responded quickly when he heard this, then crossed the wooden bridge over the pond and came to the pavilion.
Qin Heng smiled and said: "We are the only ones left in the Qin Mansion now. So many empty courtyards are useless. I want to knock down all the courtyards and rebuild them. The front yard will be used as a garden, and the back yard will be used as a martial arts field and alchemy room. Living in the center ,what do you think?"
"Of course it's good."
Lin Chen nodded quickly, lowered his head to look at the drawings on the table, pondered for a moment, and said: "I will revise these few points and bury five giant swords underground in five directions. I will be of great use in the future."
Hearing this, the house builder frowned and said: "Mr. Lin, as the saying goes, every line is like a mountain. Our design drawings are already perfect. If you follow your approach, it will break the overall situation of Feng Shui and may be disadvantageous."
Qin Heng did not speak, but looked at Lin Chen. He knew that Lin Chen would not make a mistake.
"A deity makes a mountain, not its altitude."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Wherever I am, that's the best Feng Shui. Also, there needs to be water around the hall. The Qin Mansion is huge, so just dig a small lake and have wooden planks on all sides leading to the hall."
"this¡¡"
The builder was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "Master Lin, you really don't understand architecture. The hall is built on a lake. If it rains continuously, the walls will be filled with condensation, and the tables and chairs will be damp. It will decay in a few years.¡±
Although he already knew that Lin Chen was very powerful, as a craftsman, he had pride in his heart. In this industry, he was the top person in Weishui City.
"You just do what my master tells me, and the wages will be yours."
Deng Zhong saw that the builder looked down on Lin Chen, so he couldn't help but speak out.
What a person you are, you dare to laugh at me just as a house builder. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 106 Reconstruction
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Deng Zhong¡¯s face is covered with scars and he looks fierce, which can stop the baby from crying at night.
The house builder was glared at by Deng Zhong, and he was so frightened that he almost lost control of his bowels. He waved his sleeves and said, "You are the ones who wanted to build it this way. If you encounter the problems I mentioned after the construction is completed, don't blame me. "
After saying this, the house builder took the deposit on the table, trotted away as his legs felt windy.
Looking at the way the builder looked back while running, Lin Chen suddenly felt that it was actually quite good for Deng Zhong to remain as he was now.
With a smile in his eyes, Qin Heng looked at Lin Chen's modified drawings for a moment, with a thoughtful look between his brows, and hesitantly said: "Chen'er, why do I feel that the layout of the drawings after you changed it is different from the Huangquan Sword? The patterns of the formations are somewhat similar?"
"My father-in-law has a sharp eye!"
Lin Chen gave a thumbs up and said with a smile: "Since our Qin Mansion is going to be rebuilt, it is natural to build it for the best. Once the reconstruction is completed, I will set up a permanent Huangquan Sword Formation in the mansion. As long as the Qin Mansion's If the foundation of the building is not damaged, then the Huangquan Sword Formation can be passed down through the ages."
"My son is truly a heavenly being!"
Qin Heng said with shock on his face: "In the past, I only knew that there were mountain-protecting formations among the big sects, but I had never heard of any family having a family-protecting formation. With this Huangquan Sword Formation to protect the Qin family, then my Qin family can truly It is impregnable, this is a major event for the descendants of Fuze, Chen'er, thank you for your hard work."
Lin Chen quickly raised his hands and said, "This is what I should do. When my father-in-law talks like this, he treats me as an outsider."
"Ha ha!"
Qin Heng and Lin Chen looked at each other and smiled.
Deng Zhong watched the father and son complimenting each other in front of him, and was shocked by Lin Chen's generosity.
He has been in Dongyang City for many years and has visited many aristocratic families. However, among those aristocratic families, there are at most some early warning formations. Where can there be a killing formation like the Underworld Sword Formation to protect them.
It can be imagined that with the Huangquan Sword Formation, the Qin family is definitely the safest place in Weishui City.
While everyone was discussing the details, Qin Fang quickly came to the pavilion, cupped his hands and said: "Master, my aunt, Shen Hai from the Shen family wants to see my aunt and is waiting outside."
Shen Hai?
Lin Chen wondered: "What is he here for?"
"You should have seen my son's power today and came here to apologize."
Qin Heng smiled slightly and said, "Go and have a look."
"Yes, my child is resigning."
Lin Chen nodded quickly, and then came to the front yard with Qin Fang and Deng Zhong.
In just two hours, the walls and gatehouse in the front yard of the Qin Mansion were restored to their original state by the builders. However, the yard had not been tidied up yet. For the time being, only bluestones were used to pave a road on the soil.
Shen Hai stood in the courtyard with his hands behind his hands, feeling the overbearing fluctuations of soul power after the battle in the courtyard. He was still frightened and felt a little ridiculous.
It¡¯s ridiculous that I wanted to unite with people I knew from the Hidden Sword Sect to kill Lin Chen, but I didn¡¯t know that I was trying to shake a tree with a mayfly and hit a stone with an egg.
Fortunately, I didn¡¯t offend Lin Chen completely at the beginning. I confessed well and got Lin Chen¡¯s forgiveness in time. Otherwise, in front of such a powerful Lin Chen, the Shen family members would only be slaughtered like pigs and dogs.
"Mr. Lin."
Seeing Lin Chen appear, Shen Hai quickly raised his hands and saluted.
When he saw Deng Zhong behind Lin Chen, Chen Hai was shocked. This was a seventh-grade martial spirit. He was among the top masters in Weishui City and even in the entire Dongyang County. But now he was following Lin Chen. Just like the servants.
This shows how terrifying Lin Chen is.
Lin Chen nodded, did not embarrass Shen Hai anymore, and asked directly: "What's the matter?"
"Our Shen family is about to move out of Weishui City. There are still some shops in the city that are useless, so I want to give them to Mr. Lin. I should apologize again."
Shen Hai bowed his hands and bowed his head, as docile as a slave, and told his purpose of coming with a low eyebrow.
Lin Chen looked at the land deed in Shen Hai's hand, shook his head slightly, and said: "You don't have to be afraid, as long as your Shen family doesn't provoke me anymore, then I won't trouble you anymore. You can take your things back, too. There¡¯s no need to move away, isn¡¯t Weishui City good?¡±
Plop!
Chen Hai immediately knelt down on the ground after hearing this and said in a trembling voice: "Master Lin, it was my fault at first. I have been hung up and beaten at home for many days. Please, for the sake of my old bones, please just Receive these things. If you don¡¯t accept them,??I can't sleep at all at night! "
What Lin Chen said to his ears was that Lin Chen had not forgiven him yet and refused to let the Shen family move out of Weishui City!
If you don¡¯t allow them to move out, won¡¯t the Shen family be wiped out sooner or later?
The more Shen Hai thought about it, the more frightened he became. His whole body became weak and shivering, and his eyes were full of fear.
Lin Chen was stunned. He clearly said he didn't care about it, so why was Shen Hai so scared? Could it be that he understood his words to mean something else?
In desperation, Lin Chen took the land deed and said, "Teach your son a good education when you go back. Don't cause trouble in the future. If you provoke those extremely evil people, they will come to the Shen family in an instant and kill you all."
"What Mr. Lin taught me is that I must remember that if there is nothing else to do, I will leave first."
Shen Hai breathed a long sigh of relief and quickly said goodbye. After leaving the Qin Mansion, he found that his whole body was wet with sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water.
Looking back at the gate of Qin Mansion, Shen Hai trembled all over, walked onto the sedan chair with limp legs and left.
In the Qin Mansion, Lin Chen looked helplessly at the house deed in his hand.
Now the Qin family has enough assets. With these in hand, there are at least 80 shops and more than a dozen mansions in Weishui City, all in luxurious areas.
In Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, these things are no different from waste paper. Having traveled all over the world, his horizons have been broadened countless times, and there are not many things that can catch his eye in this world.
"Forget it, it's better than nothing, Qin Fang, take these things to the head of the family and let the head of the family make a decision."
Lin Chen casually threw the thick stack of land and house deeds in his hand to Qin Fang, and then turned around and walked to the alchemy room in the backyard with Deng Zhong.
As soon as he stepped into the alchemy room, a wave of heat hit his face. Zhang Fabai was carefully controlling the flames. His eyes were full of piety, as if he was an artist immersed in creation.
Lin Chen did not disturb him, so he and Deng Zhong stood quietly and watched.
Zhang Fabai devoted his whole body and mind to refining alchemy, and did not notice the arrival of Lin Chen and Deng Zhong at all.
After a long time, Zhang Fabai's eyes suddenly lit up, he opened the lid of the medicine cauldron with one palm, and said with great joy: "It's done!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The medicine cauldron trembled slightly, and three elixirs that were as clear as jade popped out from it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 107 Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The alchemy room was instantly filled with a refreshing fragrance. Just smelling the medicinal fragrance, you can feel your mind is clear, the pores all over your body are open, and you are extremely comfortable.
"I succeeded in refining the elixir for the first time, and there are still three more. It's me as expected!"
Zhang Fabai held the elixir carefully, intoxicated with himself.
Lin Chen immediately laughed when he saw this. He didn't expect Zhang Fabai to have such a unique side.
Hearing the laughter, Zhang Fabai froze and turned around quickly, only to see Lin Chen and Deng Zhongzheng looking at him with smiles. He couldn't help but blush, coughed dryly and said, "Sir, the elixir is ready."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded, stretched out his hand to grab it, and a pill flew directly from Zhang Bai's hand into Lin Chen's palm.
A delicate line of soul power penetrated the elixir from Lin Chen's palm. Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly and quietly felt the power of the elixir.
Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong did not dare to breathe. They looked at Lin Chen cautiously and waited quietly for Lin Chen's identification results.
After a long time, Lin Chen opened his eyes, a light flashed in his eyes, he nodded with satisfaction and said: "Yes, the potency of the medicine is just right, Deng Zhong, just take it."
"yes!"
Deng Zhong looked excited and took the elixir with trembling hands. Without any hesitation, he directly stuffed the elixir into his mouth, then sat cross-legged on the ground and began to digest the medicine.
A few breaths later, a shocking scene happened.
But he saw that all the scars on Deng Zhong's head, face, and neck were slowly fading at a speed visible to the naked eye. From the original black purple, they turned into light pink step by step, and finally disappeared without a trace. , the skin recovered as before, as if those scars had never existed.
Zhang Fabai clenched his fists in excitement and said in a trembling voice: "The recovery is so fast. Sir, does this pill have a name?"
"not yet."
Lin Chen pondered for a moment and said: "Look at the scars on Deng Zhong's face, it looks like the spring breeze blowing through the withered grass. At this time, he should be able to feel the cool breeze on his body and face. Why not call it Cool Wind Pill?" .¡±
It doesn¡¯t matter what it¡¯s called, no matter how bad the name of this elixir is, with such a powerful effect, it will definitely not worry about sales.
"Your Excellency is wise!"
Zhang Fabai quickly bowed his hands.
At this time, Deng Zhong also opened his eyes and reached out to touch his face in disbelief.
With this touch, he was immediately stunned.
The face that was originally full of ridges and ridges turned out to be smooth and smooth, just like the skin of a person in their twenties or thirties.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Lin Chen waved his sleeves, and a water mirror appeared in front of Deng Zhong.
Looking at himself in the mirror, Deng Zhong's eye circles suddenly turned red. He suddenly jumped up from the ground, then knelt down on one knee and said in a trembling voice: "Deng Zhong will never forget your kindness!"
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed, helped Deng Zhong up, and said: "Zhang Fabai is working hard to refine the elixir. In ten days, it will be the time for the major sects to recruit disciples. By then, the people in Weishui City will be like flowing water and horses like dragons. At that time, we will send this cool breeze Dan is for sale publicly!¡±
"Follow your orders!"
Zhang Fabai knelt down on one knee and shouted loudly.
¡¡
In the blink of an eye, eight days have passed.
With Qin Heng¡¯s huge sum of money, the builders worked hard to rebuild the Qin Mansion. In just eight days, the Qin Mansion had changed greatly and was as grand as a palace.
The small courtyard where Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou lived was also moved to the center of the Qin Mansion.
These days, the Qin family¡¯s children have come back one after another.
However, most of them were not accepted by Qin Heng again, including those who were on the fence and those with evil intentions, all of them were rejected by Lin Chen. The remaining ones were all direct descendants of Qin Heng, as well as those who were on the same day. The family members of those who stayed behind in the Qin Mansion.
This is also the result of discussions between Qin Heng and Lin Chen. Although a family is prosperous and good, if people are not united, it will be a disaster. Instead of accepting those people who have their own thoughts, it is better to leave only a few people. , twisted everyone in the Qin Mansion into a hemp rope, and directed their strength in one place.
At this time, there are less than a hundred people in the Qin Mansion who have the blood of the Qin family, but the Qin family is many times stronger than before.
Qin Mansion Hall.
"Wind, fire, thunder, lightning, pay homage to the master, pay homage to the master!"
The four strong men knelt down in front of Lin Chen and shouted in unison.
"Everyone, get up."
Lin Chen looked at the person in front of him and smiled.He smiled, turned his gaze to Deng Zhong, and said, "You and your disciples have been separated for thirty years, but you didn't expect that you could actually be recalled. It shows that they are all loyal people!"
"yes."
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes were full of emotion. He originally only had a glimmer of hope, but he didn¡¯t expect that these four disciples actually only saw a letter from him and traveled thousands of miles to Weishui City.
Among the four, a man in green shirt with an elegant appearance and a goatee said excitedly: "Once you are a master, you will always be a father. Not to mention thirty years, even three hundred years. As long as we don't die, I will give you a letter from my master." , Even if we are at the end of the world, we will follow you to the death!"
"Okay, okay!"
Deng Zhong's eyes were red, he walked forward, patted the four people on the shoulders one by one, and said: "From today on, you will work with me to assist the Lord with all your strength. There must be no dissent. Brother Zhang, where is the wine?"
Zhang Fabai waved his big hand, took out four glasses of wine from the Qiankun bracelet, and placed them in front of the four people, Fenghuo Leiden.
"Wind, fire, thunder and lightning obey orders!"
"exist!"
The four people of Wind, Fire and Thunder held their hands at the same time, their faces full of respect.
Deng Zhong looked serious and shouted: "Make a blood oath!"
The four people of Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning did not hesitate at all when they heard the words. At the same time, they pulled out the daggers from their waists, cut their fingers, and dripped blood into the wine glass. Then they raised the wine glass with both hands, looked at Lin Chen and shouted: "I'm waiting for the four of you. I make a blood oath here to never betray Lord Lin Chen in this life. If I break my oath, I will be struck by thunder from the sky and five thunders will strike me!"
As soon as these words came out, Lin Chen couldn't help but feel shocked.
He had long heard that these four people were unparalleled in loyalty, but today he realized that they were actually so loyal. With just one word from Deng Zhong, the four of them immediately swore a blood oath, swore loyalty to the death, and sold their lives to themselves!
Be brave and loyal to the liver!
As soon as they finished speaking, the four of them drank the wine mixed with blood in one gulp, with the rim of the cup facing down, not a drop left.
"good!"
Lin Chen stood up, with a bright light in his eyes: "Since you treat me with loyalty, then I will let you go further and higher!"
"Thank you, sir!"
The four of them shouted in unison.
Although they don¡¯t know who Lin Chen is and have never had any contact with Lin Chen, just one sentence from Deng Zhong is enough!
This is great trust and endless respect.
Deng Zhong cupped his hands and said: "Sir, among the four of them, the one in green is Feng, who is now in the second-level martial arts realm. Fire, Thunder, and Lightning are still ninth-level martial arts masters and have not yet advanced to the realm of martial arts. .¡±
"Go on!"
Lin Chen did not hesitate, waved his hand, and four jade bottles were waved directly from his wide sleeves.
"Thank you, sir, for the reward!"
The four of them quickly thanked them with curious eyes.
Zhang's white eyes showed a look of physical pain, and said: "Why don't you kneel down and thank me? What's inside is the Realm Breaking Pill!"
"What! Breaking Realm Pill!"
The four people of Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning were shocked when they heard this, and looked at the jade bottle in their hands with shock on their faces. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 108 Purple Gold Token
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Many people know about the Broken Realm Pill, but the four people, Fenghuo Leiden, have been cultivating in the mountains for many years and rarely walk in the world, so they have only heard of it but never seen it.
At this time, when they heard that the jade bottle contained the Breaking Realm Pill, the four of them were immediately surprised. They knelt down on one knee and thanked them in unison.
Lin Chen just smiled and asked the four of them to stand up without speaking.
Lei, who was wearing purple clothes, carefully opened the jade bottle, and a fragrance suddenly hit his nostrils. When he looked into the jade bottle, he was stunned.
one two three¡¡
Ziyi Lei suddenly widened his eyes, with a look of shock on his face. He suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said ecstatically: "Thank you, sir, for the reward!"
In that jade bottle, there were actually seven realm-breaking pills lying quietly!
Ziyi Lei originally thought that having one Realm Breaking Pill would be enough to make him happy, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would be so generous and rewarded seven of them at once!
"Seven!"
Someone exclaimed, with a face full of disbelief and then ecstasy.
"Follow me, you will have a bright future!"
Only Qing Shanfeng felt a little regretful. He had already broken through to the realm of martial spirit. As we all know, the realm-breaking pill can only be used by martial spirits and below. Although martial spirits can strengthen their roots and cultivate their vitality and warm their spirits after taking them, But it doesn't have much effect on the breakthrough of realm.
Zhang Fabai, who was standing aside, could see Qing Shanfeng's thoughts at a glance and said with a smile: "This realm-breaking pill was specially made after the master's transformation. Not only martial arts masters can take it, but also martial arts spirits can break through a small level after taking it." Realm, but although the Realm-Breaking Pill is good, you cannot swallow it in one gulp. You need to take it step by step and take seven Realm-Breaking Pills in one month. Only in this way can the realm be stable."
"Thank you, senior, for your teachings!"
The four of them, Fenghuo Leiden, bowed their hands to Zhang Fabai at the same time, then knelt down on one knee to Lin Chen and thanked him again, but they were filled with endless shock in their hearts.
¡°Who on earth is my lord? He can even transform this realm-breaking pill that has been circulated for many years!
He is truly an unprecedented strange person. No wonder the master is so devoted to you.
At this moment, the four people of Wind, Fire and Thunder officially returned home.
Lin Chen stood up slowly, with a smile on his face, and said: "The renovation of our Qin Mansion was completed yesterday. Four of you, Feng Huo Lei and Lightning, are stationed on all sides of the Qin Mansion. Deng Zhong is in the center. With the five of you here, our Qin Mansion Safe and worry-free.¡±
"Follow your orders!"
Deng Zhong and the other five members raised their hands and nodded.
These days, in addition to some of the Qin family's children coming back, a lot of the original guards of the Qin Mansion have also come back. There are about fifty guards in the warrior realm, all of whom were given to Lin Chen by Qin Heng to manage.
" And Lin Chen just let them perform their duties. The ordinary guards only serve as patrols and early warning. If there is an attack by an expert, the real core is Deng Zhong and Feng Huo Lei Dian.
Lin Chen suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, what are the last names of the four of you?"
"My lord, we all follow the master's surname, and our surname is Deng."
Qingshanfeng quickly answered with his hands raised.
If a quarter of an hour ago it was because of Deng Zhong that they respected Lin Chen so much, and now that they knew that Lin Chen could actually transform the Breaking Realm Pill, they were all in total admiration, just because on the Ossen Continent, alchemy was a must. The status of a teacher is always extremely high and glorious.
It is normal for a powerful alchemist to have a group of strong men following him.
"Uncle, the water in the lake is full."
Qin Fang quickly walked into the hall and saluted Lin Chen. At the same time, he glanced curiously at the four wind, fire, thunder and lightning people standing next to Deng Zhong.
In Qin Fang's eyes, these four people could tell at a glance that they were not ordinary people. Although they were just standing there, they had the appearance of a dragon and a tiger perched on their bodies. They were like dragons and phoenixes among men. He didn't know where his uncle recruited them from. So many masters.
"good!"
Lin Chen nodded and strode out of the hall. Behind him, Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong, Fenghuo Leiden and others followed closely.
The current Qin Mansion has undergone earth-shaking changes from the past. The pavilions, pavilions, jade buildings, and jade railings make it look like a fairyland on earth. The hall in the front yard of Qin Mansion is built on a lake, just like a lake. On the small island in the heart, the breeze blows on the lake surface, with constant ripples, so you can calm down and concentrate.
"See my father-in-law."
Lin Chen quickly came to Qin Heng's side and saluted with a smile.
Although he is countless times stronger than Qin Heng, in his heart, Qin Heng will always be his elder.?No matter when and where, I must never disrespect Qin Heng.
Although the son is strong, he does not overpower his father.
Qin Heng smiled and said: "Chen'er, you have a good vision. With this lake in the courtyard, it will be much cooler in this hot summer."
The eyes of the dozens of house builders standing aside were full of disdain and ridicule. They felt that Lin Chen was fooling around. How could anyone dig a small lake at home?
Are you afraid of the humidity?
The house builder who had spoken to Lin Chen that day stood up and said in a cold tone: "The house has been completed, should I pay me the remaining wages?"
"No hurries?"
Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "Zhang Fabai, has the array been arranged?"
Zhang Fabai quickly raised his hands and replied: "Early this morning, I buried five giant swords deeply into the ground. In addition, I also carved patterns on the backs of all wall and floor tiles."
"Start the formation!"
Lin Chen shouted coldly.
Zhang Fabai's eyes condensed, and he clasped his hands together. In an instant, thousands of golden lights pierced out from the seams in his palms and flew in all directions.
"Ah! My eyes!"
Dozens of house-building craftsmen had never seen such a battle before. Their eyes were almost blinded by the golden light, and they covered their eyes and screamed repeatedly.
Zhang Fabai's ears turned a deaf ear, his feet stepped forward, and waves of soul power surged around.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A deep voice sounded like a long ancient bell in the heart, making people tremble.
However, a huge circular formation disk was seen, with the five underground giant swords as its foundation and the central hall in the middle of the lake as its center. It suddenly appeared and slowly circulated.
In the sky and on the ground, two golden arrays slowly rotated and glowed.
"This, what is this!"
The builder who had talked with Lin Chen was stunned and felt cold all over.
Without even looking at him, Lin Chen suddenly took out a purple gold token from his arms and shouted loudly: "Take it!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In the sky and on the ground, two golden light pillars shot out from the two formations at the same time. The golden light came straight towards Lin Chen and poured into the purple gold token in an instant.
There is a mysterious connection between the purple gold token and the two formation disks, echoing each other.
"Your Excellency is truly a man of God!"
When the four people of Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning saw this scene, they were completely impressed. They had never thought that Lin Chen was as powerful as a servant. It was as if he could do whatever he wanted, whatever he said, and whatever he wanted to do, he could do it immediately.
At this moment, the house builder realized how stupid he was for showing off his knowledge in front of Lin Chen.
In front of the noble formation master, he was as unsightly as a mason in the mountains. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 109 Goodbye Ye Li
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen held the purple gold token in his hand, and with a wave of his hand, the golden formations in the sky and on the ground disappeared without a trace.
He held the token in both hands and said respectfully: "Father-in-law, with this token in hand, as long as you have the blood of my Qin family, you can control the Underworld Sword Formation even in the Body Tempering Realm, and defend against enemies and kill thieves with ease."
"What!"
Qin Heng was shocked when he heard this, and stared at the token in Lin Chen's hand with his mouth agape.
He already knew the power of the Huangquan Sword Formation. That day, a warrior named Zhang Fabai controlled the Huangquan Sword Formation and could kill a group of martial artists. It could also resist attacks by martial spirits, which made Qin Heng envious.
But he also knows that not everyone can be a formation master. If you want to learn formations, you not only need to memorize them hard, but also need a lot of books and time to accumulate them. You must also have a talent and understanding that surpasses ordinary people. All of them are indispensable. .
But!
Now Lin Chen can actually seal the formation in this capital token. Anyone with the blood of the Qin family can control the Huangquan Sword Formation.
This is equivalent to finding an unparalleled means of protection for the descendants of the Qin family. From now on, even if Lin Chen is not in the Qin family, even if a hundred or a thousand years have passed, as long as the purple gold token is in hand, there is no need to worry about Wu Ling. The people below came to invade the Qin mansion.
Phew!
Qin Heng took a deep breath and said with firm eyes, "Chen'er, what you did today will be of great benefit to the future. On behalf of the descendants of the Qin family, I want to thank you very much!"
Lin Chen nodded and smiled. In fact, he just wanted to seal the Huangquan Sword Formation in the purple gold token for the descendants of the Qin family to use.
But on second thought, if this is the case, it may not be a good thing for the descendants of the Qin family.
The reincarnation of the world is endless, and talents emerge in large numbers in the world. No matter how powerful the family is, there will always be a time when the Qin family declines. If the Qin family declines, then this capital token will no longer be the Qin family's talisman, but a life-saving talisman.
That¡¯s why Lin Chen left the mark of the Qin family on the purple gold token. The token can only be used in the hands of the Qin family. In the hands of others, it is just a piece of scrap metal.
"I'm waiting, I'm blind!"
The house builder looked ashamed and bowed to Lin Chen.
The dozens of craftsmen behind him all had hot faces at this time. Not long ago, he and others looked down on Lin Chen, thinking that Lin Chen was a layman who didn't understand anything. They were even ready to see Lin Chen. What a joke.
But now, they realized that it was actually they who couldn't understand Lin Chen.
An elephant never cares about the eyes of an earthworm. Lin Chen is the elephant, and these house builders are the earthworms.
Therefore, Lin Chen just smiled and said nothing to the actions of those builders.
"Huh? Things have changed here!"
At this moment, a clear and sweet female voice came.
Everyone turned around and saw a woman in white walking through the gate and entering the Qin Mansion. Her pair of dark eyes looked around curiously.
"Ye Li!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face was filled with surprise, and he rushed to greet him, curiously asking: ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Ye Li was also very happy when she saw Qin Zhongling and said with a smile: "The Hidden Sword Sect's disciple recruitment conference is about to begin. Our leader said that Weishui City has outstanding people and talented people, so I was specifically asked to be responsible for everything in Weishui City. If it lasts for a few days, I will go ahead and come to play with you.¡±
With that said, Ye Li turned to Lin Chen, his eyes full of curiosity.
These days, Ye Li has been practicing in seclusion and has not paid attention to the affairs of Weishui City.
She and Lin Chen hadn't seen each other for only half a month, but Ye Li felt that Lin Chen's aura had changed even more, becoming more unpredictable and boundless.
What surprised her the most was that the last time she met Qin Zhongling, Qin Zhongling was only at the fifth level of the Body Tempering Realm, but now she saw that Qin Zhongling had become a third-level warrior!
Is an eighth-grade martial spirit really so terrifying?
Ye Li was confused. She had endless things to say and wanted to talk to Qin Zhongling. The same was true for Qin Zhongling. Together with Lin Xiaorou, they left the front yard of the Qin Mansion.
Lin Chen only made eye contact with Ye Li, nodded slightly, and had no intention of speaking. Naturally, Ye Li would not come up to talk to Lin Chen on his own.
Although she came with a mission, Ye Li was by no means a person who would grovel just to complete the mission.
After paying the wages, the builders left with guilty faces, and the people gathered in the front yard of the Qin Mansion gradually dispersed.
Let Deng Zhong take the four people of Wind, Fire and Thunder to get acquainted.After leaving the country and arranging a place to live, Lin Chen and Zhang Fabai came to the alchemy room together.
While cleaning the medicine cauldron, Zhang Fabai asked doubtfully: "Sir, I always feel that there is something wrong with the way Ye Li looks at you. Why don't you go to Madam's courtyard to have a chat with her?"
Lin Chen said calmly: "A group of women gather together and talk all over the place. It's like meeting a few old women in the vegetable market. Why not refine elixirs here to be pure?"
"Too."
Zhang Fabai nodded in agreement.
The two of them went into battle together and worked hard to refine the Liangfeng Pill.
In the past eight days, Zhang Fabai has been soaking in the alchemy room. Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling would come over occasionally. In eight days, he had refined three thousand Liangfeng pills, most of which were refined by Zhang Fabai. of.
And Qin Heng was not idle either. He renovated all the land deeds and house deeds in his hands. The Qin family already had elixir shops in the southeast, northwest and four directions of Weishui City, which were enough to supply the needs of Weishui City.
¡° Some of the remaining stores were used by Qin Heng to run other businesses, while others were rented out by Qin Heng. He also divided the rent earned by Qin Heng into saving them.
In the blink of an eye, another day passed.
As expected by Lin Chen, Ye Li lived in the Qin Mansion under Qin Zhongling's kind invitation.
Lin Chen naturally knew what Ye Li was thinking. He just wanted to be a lobbyist and persuade himself or Qin Zhongling to join the Hidden Sword Sect. Lin Chen even suspected that the master of the Hidden Sword Sect had now arrived in Weishui City.
In just one day, by taking the Breaking Realm Pill, the four people of Fenghuo Leiden improved their cultivation. Deng Feng's cultivation advanced from the second-grade martial arts to the third-grade martial arts, while the other three were among the ninth-grade martial arts masters. After being in trouble for a long time, I finally entered the Martial Spirit Realm with the help of the Realm-Breaking Pill.
This was enough to make them wild with joy. The next morning, at dawn, they all came to the alchemy room to thank Lin Chen.
What surprised Lin Chen was that in addition to being a martial spirit, Deng Feng was actually a third-level alchemist, so there was no doubt that he directly replaced Lin Chen and was left in the alchemy room to refine alchemy with Zhang Fabai.
At first, Deng Feng looked down on Zhang Fabai, but after seeing Zhang Fabai's miraculous alchemy techniques, he admired him on the spot and began to humbly ask for advice.
After staying up all night, Lin Chen didn't feel sleepy at all, so he went directly to Qin Zhongling's courtyard.
Ever since the Qin Mansion was renovated, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou had lived together. However, the house where Lin Chen lived was the largest and most luxurious courtyard in the Qin Mansion. Qin Heng intended to use it as a place for Lin Chen and Qin Qin to stay after their marriage. Zhong Ling lives and uses it.
This also shows that Lin Chen¡¯s status in Qin Heng¡¯s heart is so high that he has long been regarded as his successor. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 110 I hate violence
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Before even entering the courtyard, Lin Chen heard the sounds of swords in the courtyard.
When I walked in, I saw that Ye Li was practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard. She had a graceful figure, sharp swordsmanship, and graceful grace.
Whoops!
Just when Lin Chen was admiring it, Ye Li raised his eyebrows and stabbed him with a sword.
This sword seemed to have traveled through the void, and when it was difficult for ordinary people to detect it with the naked eye, it had already pierced Lin Chen's eyebrows.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t even hide, he didn¡¯t even blink his eyelids, he just looked at Ye Li quietly.
"Why don't you hide?"
Ye Li stopped, his clear eyes full of doubts.
Lin Chen shook his head and said lightly: "Why should I hide?"
"Last night Zhong Ling told me that you killed Wu Ling. I didn't believe it one bit, but looking at your reaction just now, I believed it three points."
Ye Li took ten steps back, pointed the long sword in his hand at Lin Chen, and said: "Fight with me!"
"Since our farewell half a month ago, I returned to the Hidden Sword Sect and knelt in front of the master's door for three days. It rained heavily on two of the three days and I didn't get up, just to learn the Hidden Sword Sect's strongest swordsmanship."
"Ten days! It only took me ten days to practice the Hidden Sword Sword, the strongest swordsmanship of the Hidden Sword Sect, to the point where I can instantly cut through mosquito wings from ten meters away."
"Half a month ago, I didn't dare to draw my sword before your murderous intent. Now that I am no longer Ye Li, do you dare to draw your sword?"
The voice was cold and the face was full of fighting spirit.
Lin Chen looked at the woman in front of him, feeling a little confused for a moment, as if he were meeting an old friend from his previous life.
That old friend was also so stubborn. He was a born swordsman with unparalleled magnificence.
Seeing that Lin Chen was silent, Ye Li frowned slightly and said, "Why don't you answer me?"
"I hate violence."
Lin Chen took a deep look at Ye Li, shook his head slightly, put his hands behind his back, and walked slowly past Ye Li.
Ye Li's face suddenly showed a look of surprise when she heard the words. When she came back to her senses, Lin Chen had already walked away.
She looked down at the sword in her hand and shook her head slightly, with a hint of bitterness in her eyes.
Others didn¡¯t know, but she knew very well that if her sword had really struck out at that time, she would have died in Lin Chen¡¯s hands before the sword light touched Lin Chen¡¯s forehead.
Although Lin Chen¡¯s tone was calm, Ye Li felt extremely confident from that calm tone.
"Is this guy really that strong?"
Ye Li murmured in a low voice, then hummed softly, sheathed her sword, and strode out of the Qin Mansion.
In the room, Jiang Qingying, who was about to go out, was startled when she saw Lin Chen. She quickly raised her hands and said, "I have met my uncle."
"You are busy with your business."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, then walked through the screen and saw Qin Zhongling sleeping soundly on the bed.
Qin Zhongling was wearing white silk pajamas, lying on her back, not sleeping, her chest rose and fell slightly with her breathing, her little cherry mouth opened slightly, with a trace of saliva hanging from the corner of her mouth.
Who would have thought that the eldest lady of the Qin family, who was usually well-educated, gentle and virtuous, would be so cute and charming when she was asleep.
Lin Chen was a little funny. He sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and gently pinched Qin Zhongling's delicate nose.
"ha¡¡"
Qin Zhongling made a strange sound in his mouth, opened his eyes drowsily, rubbed his sleepy eyes, glanced at Lin Chen, without saying a word, turned over and continued to sleep.
It wasn't until three o'clock in the morning that Qin Zhongling woke up.
¡°Ah, why are you here?!¡±
Qin Zhongling screamed and quickly pulled up the thin quilt to cover himself. His eyes were horrified and he said: "What did you do to me! You bastard!"
"I¡¡"
Lin Chen spread his hands and wanted to cry but had no tears.
After Qin Zhongling dressed up and changed clothes, he glanced around the courtyard and asked doubtfully: "Where is Ye Li?"
"Sister Ye Li went out and said that everyone from the Hidden Sword Sect is here today and will set up an assessment venue at the Alchemist Guild. It will be very busy all day today."
Lin Xiaorou had just returned from sword practice, and her forehead and the tip of her nose were covered with fine sweat.
Qin Zhongling nodded, quickly picked up the wet handkerchief and carefully wiped the fine sweat on the tip of Lin Xiaorou's nose, and said with a smile: "There is nothing to do today, why don't we go out to play with Ye Li?"
"OK!"
Lin Xiaorou clapped her hands when she heard this, and at the same time looked at Lin Chen with pleading eyes.
What Lin Chen couldn¡¯t stand the most was this little look in his eyes, so he immediately smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just the right time to look atSend the medicine to the drug store. Come on, I'll go out with you. "
The three of them hit it off immediately, had some breakfast, and went directly to the venue.
Although Weishui City is not small, it is a small city after all. There is no examination square specifically for these sect disciples. Therefore, each sect gathers in the square in front of the Alchemist Guild, and each divides an area to recruit disciples. At the same time, a certain amount of rent will be paid to the Alchemist Guild.
Ye Li is sitting quietly in the venue. The purpose of her coming is to be a mascot. As long as Ye Li is there, she will definitely be the focus of attention. Although the Hidden Sword Sect is not the first sect, but with Ye Li Here, in this venue, only the Hidden Sword Sect is busy, while the other sects were all indifferent before.
After Lin Chen saw Ye Li, he asked Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou to go on their own, while he went to a medicine shop not far from the Alchemist Guild.
"grown ups!"
In front of the drug store, Zhang Fabai quickly bowed his hands in salute after seeing Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, glanced at the workers who were moving, and asked, "Has Deng Feng arrived?"
"My lord, I am here."
Deng Feng walked out of the medicine shop, his face full of joy.
Lin Chen patted Deng Feng on the shoulder and said: "It's hard work for you to be stationed here these days. In previous years, some sect disciples would often sneak into the medicine shop to steal elixirs. Remember, if you encounter those sect disciples who want to steal elixirs, There is no need to report it at this time, just behead him directly, and after the killing is done, ask someone to send the head to the Qin Mansion, and I will handle it."
"Don't worry, sir. With my subordinates here, this pharmacy is absolutely impregnable!"
Deng Feng was already a third-level martial spirit at this time, and was the third-ranked master in Weishui City after Lin Chen and Deng Zhong. Even if he was placed in the entire Dongyang County, he was by no means a weakling.
In order to prevent anyone from stealing or robbing the elixir, Lin Chen directly sent out four people from the wind, fire, thunder and lightning, each with ten guards, stationed in the four medicine shops in the southeast, northwest and northwest. The main people he was wary of were the sect disciples and some Musha.
The disciples of the sect are all outsiders with aloof status and look down on ordinary cultivators. Therefore, the more warriors gather in a place, the more chaotic the place will be. Every year when the sect recruits disciples, there will always be bloodshed on the streets. , this is also the busiest moment for the Black Armored Army in Weishui City.
There are four people guarding the place: wind, fire, thunder and lightning, so it is safe and worry-free.
Lin Chen stepped into the drug store. Everyone in the drug store quickly stopped their movements, cupped their hands and said, "See you, uncle."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded without saying a word. He suddenly looked at a person, reached out and grabbed that person directly in his hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 111 Moon Gate
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Uncle, why are you arresting me?"
The arrested person¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, his face was pale, and he did not dare to struggle even with his feet off the ground.
People in the drug store were also shocked. They stopped what they were doing and looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen looked at him without blinking and said, "Which sect are you from?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.
"Uncle, this man's name is Wang San. He comes from a clean family and has been working in our pharmacy for more than ten years. Have you mistakenly admitted the person?"
The shopkeepers of the drug store also hurriedly walked to Lin Chen and asked.
The shopkeeper¡¯s surname is Qin, and his name is Qin De. Although he does not know martial arts, he is a walking businessman. The Qin family¡¯s shop is flourishing under his management, and he is loyal to Qin Heng.
"Uncle De, this person is not Wang San. The real Wang San should have been killed by him long ago!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he reached out to Wang San¡¯s face with his other hand and grabbed it hard. Wang San¡¯s face was torn off by Lin Chen!
When everyone saw this scene, a chill rose from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of 100,000 people!
¡°Moreover, he is someone who has been with them day and night for many years.
Just when everyone was feeling cold, a shocking scene happened.
However, Wang San¡¯s face was torn off by Lin Chen, and the scene of bloody flesh and blood did not appear. Under Wang San¡¯s face, there was actually a strange face!
"My lord, please forgive me!"
When Deng Feng and the ten Qin family guards saw this scene, they were so frightened that they immediately knelt down.
The thief was right in front of them, but they didn't know anything about it. If they hadn't been discovered by Lin Chen, they might have died from the poison.
"What a brilliant disguise!"
Zhang Fabai picked up the human skin mask on the ground. After taking a closer look, he couldn't help but praise it and said, "If I guessed correctly, you should be from the Moon Gate, right?"
"Humph, you know that I am a member of the Moon Gate, why don't you let me go?"
The disguised fear on Wang San¡¯s face disappeared, and he sneered: ¡°If a small family offends the Moon Gate, they will slaughter your whole family in an instant!¡±
After saying this, Wang San tried hard to break free from Lin Chen's hand.
But with this force, Wang San's face showed an incredible look. Lin Chen's hands were like iron pliers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't break free. He was tightly clamped in his hands.
"Moon Gate."
Lin Chen murmured in a low voice. The next moment, he suddenly let go of Wang San and said: "There is no conflict between me and you Moon Gate. Don't mess with us. I won't hurt you."
Seeing this, Wang San straightened his clothes and sneered: "I guess you have good eyesight. I heard that your Qin family is the family with the most pills in Weishui City. If you want me to forgive you, prepare 10,000 low-grade pills for me." Spiritual stones, and fifty bottles of third-grade elixirs.¡±
As soon as these words came out, Deng Feng became furious and shouted angrily: "Have you never died before, you little miscellaneous fish?"
He could tell at a glance that this Wang San was just a third-grade warrior, who was like a piece of grass in his eyes. At this time, he actually dared to speak nonsense and threaten his master.
I don¡¯t know whether to live or die!
¡°You say I¡¯m a little bastard?¡±
Wang San's eyes showed shame and anger, and said: "Okay, I have written down this sentence. If you don't give it, then I, the Moon Gate, will wash out the Qin family with blood tonight!"
"Deng Feng."
Lin Chen gave Deng Feng a low drink, and then said: "Prepare what he wants, and I will give you half a stick of incense."
"grown ups¡¡"
Deng Feng was stunned and looked at Lin Chen with some confusion.
Why should a god like your lord bow to a third-grade warrior?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart from Zhang Fabai, who was stroking his white beard lightly, with thoughtful eyes.
Wang San immediately became proud when he saw this, and said with a smile: "You still have a bit of a wink, kid. If anyone comes to trouble you in the future, just call him Gai Fan of the Moon Gate."
Lin Chen smiled, nodded slightly, and asked the people in the pharmacy to perform their duties and continue working.
"I didn't expect that my uncle was so frightened when he heard the name of Moon Gate. They all said that he had killed Wu Ling. It seems to be a lie."
¡°I¡¯m a coward!¡±
"Who knows whether it's true or false? Does anyone know??How nice! "
Although the guys in the store didn't dare to speak loudly, they couldn't help but whisper while working, and peeked at Lin Chen from time to time.
Even Qin De couldn't bear it anymore and directly pulled Lin Chen aside and persuaded him earnestly: "Uncle, the Moon Gate has a bad reputation and is a gathering place for thieves. We gave them these things today, and they will do it tomorrow. They will come and ask for more, no matter how much money the Qin family has, they can¡¯t withstand the demands of these scoundrels!¡±
"It doesn't matter."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Uncle De, don't be anxious, I have my own plan."
Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s calm expression, Qin De suddenly felt helpless.
Now Lin Chen¡¯s status in the Qin family is unusual. He can only persuade Lin Chen to do what he wants to do. If he talks too much, it will make Lin Chen unhappy.
Soon, Deng Feng gave Gai Fan the spiritual stones and elixirs. His eyes were full of murderous intent and he said, "Can you count them?"
"The Qin family is a big family, and they will definitely not be short of money."
Gai Fan said with a smile on his face: "In that case, I will go, Mr. Lin, and I will come back to you tomorrow to catch up on old times."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Let's go, I won't send you off."
Gai Fan took the spirit stone and elixir and left the medicine shop with satisfaction.
Deng Zhong whispered: "Sir, do you want me to follow you?"
"No need."
Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "Keep working. Tomorrow at the latest, he will return double the things."
"Poof!"
In the medicine shop, a woman wearing a goose-yellow dress couldn't help but chuckle, and said to the people next to her: "This Weishui City is really a small town, full of people who only know how to talk, obviously listen to He was scared to death just by the words "Moon Gate", but now that they are gone, he is uttering arrogant words."
"It's ridiculous, it's ridiculous."
There were several people around the woman, all smiling and with disdain in their eyes.
Lin Chen glanced around and saw that the five people in this group were all young men and women. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was as beautiful as a flower. Judging from their clothes, they should all be disciples of the sect from outside.
He was not annoyed, and just said to Qin De beside him: "Uncle De, take me to the accounting room to have a chat."
"good."
Qin De sighed softly, silently thinking about the gain and loss of my life, and the right to lose money and eliminate disaster.
"Hey, kid."
At this time, a tall young man suddenly called out to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen turned around in confusion and asked, "Did you call me?"
"If not you, who else?"
The tall young man was arrogant and looked superior to others, and said: "I am also short of spiritual stones in my hand. How about you give me some spiritual stones?"
"Ha ha!"
Several people behind him laughed when they heard this, looking like they were watching a good show. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 112 Threats and Blackmail
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"grown ups!"
Deng Feng clenched his fists tightly, veins popped out on his forehead, suppressing the mountain of anger in his heart.
But no matter how angry he was, he couldn't take action without Lin Chen's order at this time.
Lin Chen wondered: "Who are you? Why should I give you the spirit stone?"
The tall young man was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "You are scared when you hear the Moon Gate. Do you know my origin? If I tell you, I will scare you to death. I am from the Hidden Sword Sect, so why don't you give me a hurry? Kneel down quickly!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the medicine shop was shocked.
"No wonder this man has a fierce sword energy, he turns out to be a high disciple of the Hidden Sword Sect!"
"This young man was so frightened when he heard the Moon Gate. Wouldn't he be frightened to death on the spot when he heard the words Hidden Sword Sect?"
"Hahaha, I'll go get some spiritual stone flowers later too!"
In the medicine shop, the disciples from other sects also laughed, but the faces of the clerk and Qin De showed anxious expressions.
If everyone comes to extort money, will the Qin family still be able to do business?
¡°It turns out he¡¯s from the Hidden Sword Sect.¡±
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said calmly: "Fight him out."
As soon as these words came out, Deng Feng's eyes showed a look of ecstasy, and he rushed towards the tall young man without saying a word.
The tall young man was stunned when he saw this, and said in disbelief: "Did you hear clearly? I am from the Hidden Sword Sect, and our senior sister Ye Li is in Weishui City. Are you tired of living?"
Before he finished speaking, Deng Feng's fist the size of a casserole hit him directly in the face.
boom!
The tall young man¡¯s head flew first, followed closely by his neck, causing his whole body to fly out of the drug store.
In the sky, several teeth mixed with blood drew a graceful arc.
"you wanna die!"
The two young men who came with the tall young man were furious and rushed towards Deng Feng without saying a word.
Deng Feng¡¯s eyes were cold, and he punched two people directly and knocked them to the ground. He kicked them again and kicked them out of the medicine shop at the same time.
¡°Then, Deng Feng¡¯s murderous eyes looked directly at the girl in the goose-yellow dress.
"ah!"
The girl in the yellow dress and another woman screamed in fright. Others didn't know it, but they knew that these three male disciples were all geniuses in the Hidden Sword Sect. The young ones had already reached the fifth level. The realm of a warrior.
However, the three fifth-level warriors, in front of Deng Feng, were like three babies, with no power to fight back. If Deng Feng had killed him, he would have killed these three people in an instant!
"You, don't come over!"
The girl in the goose-yellow dress stepped back and said in a trembling voice: "If you dare to take a step forward again, we will go to our senior sister and kill you all!"
Speaking of Ye Li, the girl in the goose-yellow dress seemed to have gained confidence and became arrogant. She sneered and said: "A bunch of country roughnecks, do you know that you have committed a heinous crime today?"
"Bitch!"
Deng Feng was furious. Without saying a word, he grabbed the neck of the girl in the goose-yellow dress. He slapped her palms like palms one after another, and slapped her face more than a dozen times until her pretty face became red and swollen, like a pig's head.
Deng Feng still didn't understand his hatred, and there was no word of pity or cherishment in his heart. He grabbed another woman's neck and bumped their heads hard. The two of them suddenly went limp and rolled their eyes.
boom!
After throwing the two women out of the medicine shop, Deng Feng glanced at the sect disciples in the medicine shop with his cold eyes, then knelt down on one knee at Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Sir, do these people need to be thrown out together?"
Inside the medicine shop, there was total silence, you could hear a needle drop.
No one thought that Deng Feng¡¯s strength was so superb and his courage was so great that even the Hidden Sword Sect¡¯s people were beaten half to death on the spot!
As soon as Deng Feng said this, the remaining people in the drug store trembled and rushed out of the drug store without saying anything.
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said: "Let me just say, it is really troublesome to open the door for business. If you encounter such a nasty customer, you will scare other customers away. That's all. Let's rest behind closed doors today. You guys will get ready and prepare for tomorrow. The Liangfeng Dan is on the market!¡±
"Follow your orders!"
The guys in the store trembled all over and quickly bowed their hands to Lin Chen.
At this time, they realized that Lin Chen was not timid at all, but he could not help but feel anxious in his heart.Doubtful, compared with the Hidden Sword Sect, the Moon Gate is just a thieves organization operating in several cities around Weishui City.
Why is Lin Chen so humble when facing the Moon Gate, but so strong when facing the more powerful Hidden Sword Sect?
This problem is not only being thought by the guys in the store, but also by the sect disciples who fled the drug store in a hurry.
Outside the door of the medicine shop, on the busy street, five Hidden Sword Sect disciples slowly woke up and noticed the dense crowd of people around them pointing and talking at them, and they suddenly felt ashamed and angry.
"Follow me in and kill them!"
The tall young man gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and pulled out the sword from his waist.
The girl in the goose-yellow dress said with hatred on her face: "No, we can't beat that person. That person's strength is at least an eighth-level warrior. Let's go find Senior Sister and ask Senior Sister to stand up for us!"
"right!"
Everyone's eyes lit up, and without saying a word, they got up from the ground and rushed towards the Alchemist Guild.
Among the pedestrians, there were also many warriors and sect disciples. After hearing the conversation between the Hidden Sword Sect disciples and learning the truth from others, they immediately stopped leaving.
There is a good show to watch!
In the backyard of the drug store, Lin Chen was listening to Qin De's report.
"With Uncle De here, the Qin family's business will not worry."
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "You have paid so much for the Qin family over the years. I will go back and discuss with my father-in-law to let you be the general manager. From now on, these shops in Weishui City will have to worry about you. "
Qin De was stunned when he heard this, with a look of emotion in his eyes. He quickly shook his head and said, "As a member of the Qin family, I should do things for the Qin family."
"Able people should do more work."
Lin Chen stood up slowly and said, "If the Qin family wants to get out of Weishui City, Uncle Yide, where should we start?"
"Longtan City!"
Qin De said without hesitation: "I have thought about this for a long time. Longtan City is the junction of the three counties. It is a place where the wind and cloud meet, the three religions and nine streams, and everyone is there. And it is backed by Longtan Mountain. Among the three counties, each Most of the disciples of the sect like to go to Longtan Mountain for training and must rest in Longtan City. There is a huge demand for elixirs. In the past, our Qin family had nothing to offer, so there was only one medicine shop in Longtan City, and the business was average, but Now that we have the Liangfeng Pill, we can definitely occupy a place in Longtan City with this Liangfeng Pill!"
Longtan City!
Lin Chen remembered that Qin Heng had rented a store in Longtan City and opened a branch half a year ago. However, the competition in Longtan City was fierce and was a hundred times more complicated than that in Weishui City. Therefore, the drug stores in Longtan City could only barely survive, and Not profitable. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 113 Humiliation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"However, although this Liangfeng Pill is good, I must prevent it from being jealous and snatched by other forces."
Qin De's eyes were filled with deep worry and he said: "I remember that two years ago, a family in Blackwater City accidentally discovered a pill formula. Before they could start production, the pill formula was taken away by other forces, and The whole family has been killed. Whether this Liangfeng Pill is a blessing or a curse is yet to be determined."
"Don't worry, Uncle De. If I can take out this Liangfeng Pill, I can naturally keep it."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, but didn't care at all.
An ordinary man is innocent of the crime of harboring a jade, but Lin Chen is not an ordinary man. No matter who comes to snatch the Liangfeng Pill, he will pay the price in blood.
The road to success is accompanied by killings. Behind every rising family is a mountain of corpses.
Boom!
At this moment, a deafening loud noise came from the front hall.
Qin De's face changed slightly, and he quickly said: "Uncle, could it be that someone from the Hidden Sword Sect came to visit? Although Ye Li is on good terms with the eldest lady, this kind of thing is related to the majesty of the Hidden Sword Sect, and she probably won't give him face. "
"What are you afraid of?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "Aren't you just a freeloader?"
After saying that, Lin Chen strode out of the backyard.
Qin De laughed and cried again and again. Ye Li, who was known as a genius in the entire Dongling Kingdom, was actually a foodie in Lin Chen's mouth.
In the front hall, Deng Feng had a murderous look on his face, and looked coldly at the Hidden Sword Sect disciples gathered in front of the door with a pair of tiger eyes, saying: "I didn't expect you would dare to bring help here. What's funny is that you are not in Weishui City. You dare to be so presumptuous as to find out who my master is!"
"I'm just a useless son-in-law. What's there to ask about? Remember my name, I'm Zhao Xu of the Hidden Sword Sect!"
The tall young man's eyes were full of disdain, and he said: "You said that he could kill martial arts spirits, force the alchemist guild to retreat, and make the Dongyang City aristocratic families dare not say a word. They are just rumors. If that waste is really that powerful, Moon Gate How dare you come to blackmail me?"
"Zhao Xu."
Deng Feng nodded and said: "I remember your name. From now on, your life and death will only depend on the thoughts of my family."
Zhao Xu sneered: "Who can't tell lies? Our senior sister will be here soon. By then, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it will be useless!"
"oh?"
Lin Chen walked out slowly and said calmly: "Who is your senior sister?"
"I'll scare you if I tell you!"
Zhao Xu's eyes were cold and he said: "Listen up, our senior sister is the natural swordsman, the number one genius in Dongyang County, Ye Li who was praised by the King of Dongling Kingdom!"
"She asked you to smash down my store door?"
Lin Chen glanced across the crowd, but did not see Ye Li.
Zhao Xu said coldly: "Why do you need to report to Senior Sister for smashing your store door? I'm not afraid to tell you. I will tell Senior Sister when I go back. Senior Sister will immediately ask all our disciples in Weishui City to come together. The sect's How can you imagine the cohesion?"
Ye Li is so brave?
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed surprise, and then he shook his head. The woman¡¯s thinking was really difficult to understand.
"It's useless to talk more. Brothers and sisters, let's knock these animals down first, and then wait for Senior Sister to come and punish them!"
After Zhao Xu finished speaking, he drew out his long sword, and a sharp sword energy flowed around him.
Clang!
The other Hidden Sword Sect disciples all pulled out their weapons at this time.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Deng Feng, you play with them."
"Follow your orders!"
Deng Feng¡¯s eyes showed fighting intent, and he took a step forward, then hesitantly turned back: ¡°Sir, should you beat them to death directly, or knock them unconscious?¡±
Lin Chen glanced at them and said calmly: "Kill them all. If they don't die, they won't have long memories."
Wow!
"Country people really don't know how high the sky is and how high it is."
"There are dozens of Hidden Sword Sect disciples, all of whom are warriors, and this person actually wants to fight alone."
"Lin Chen also said that he would kill these people. Come and make a bet with me. As long as he dares to kill one person, the masters of the Hidden Sword Sect will immediately come to kill him."
"Idiots talk about dreams and try to please others by grandstanding."
As soon as these words came out, the disciples of the sect who were watching the excitement suddenly burst into laughter, with ridicule on their faces.
Deng Feng turned a deaf ear and just strode out.
"etc!"
JustAt this time, a tender cry came, and the voice was full of anxiety.
In front of the drug store, everyone followed the sound and saw a woman in white rushing towards them.
"Sister!"
Dozens of Hidden Sword Sect disciples were overjoyed when they saw this, and quickly bowed their hands in salute.
"A bunch of trash!"
Ye Li's face turned red with anger and said angrily: "I asked you to wait for me here, why do you go to provoke others?"
As soon as these words came out, Zhao Xu and others were stunned.
After a while, Zhao Xu said cautiously: "Sister, you asked us to gather all the disciples in the city, isn't it for revenge?"
"What revenge?"
Ye Li glared at Zhao Xu fiercely and was too lazy to talk to him. She quickly looked at Lin Chen and slightly cupped her hands and said: "These are the people who don't open their eyes. I asked them to gather here to apologize to you together. And I¡¯m trying to say good things to Zhong Ling and ask her to help me beg you for mercy, but please don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡±
As soon as these words came out, the whole street fell into deathly silence.
Who is Ye Li?
The number one genius in Dongyang County, a high disciple of the Hidden Sword Sect, may even succeed as the leader of the Hidden Sword Sect in the future.
But now, facing a family in Weishui City, Ye Li was so frightened that she apologized and asked others to plead for mercy.
Is this still the Ye Li they have heard of?
Zhao Xu also had a look of disbelief on his face: "Sister, did you take the wrong medicine? You actually apologized to a member of a small rural family?"
"What do you know!"
Ye Li glared at Zhao Xu angrily and said: "Our Hidden Sword Sect is a well-known and decent sect, but you actually committed the crime of extorting people. No matter what the outcome is today, I will report it to the head master after I go back to punish the five of you." All the scum will be expelled from the Hidden Sword Sect!"
Ye Li hates people who bully others most in her life. Even if these people are from the same sect as her, she will never tolerate them.
Zhao Xu frowned and said, "Ye Li, are you really so merciless? Don't forget, my grandfather is the elder of the Hidden Sword Sect!"
"Stop talking nonsense and apologize!"
Ye Li looked at Zhao Xu coldly with cold eyes.
Zhao Xu had a look of embarrassment in his eyes and said coldly: "No wonder you want to come to Weishui City this time. It seems that you are having an affair with this loser. Aren't you afraid that I will tell my brother?"
"What did you say?"
Ye Li's eyes became colder and colder, and he said: "I have nothing to do with your good-for-nothing brother. He is the one who shamelessly spreads rumors all day long. I am devoted to cultivation and don't bother to care about it. If you continue to insult my reputation, I will You will be killed by the sword!"
"Have you talked about your pain points?"
Zhao Xu had a mocking look in his eyes and said: "Bitch, no matter how powerful you are, you are just an abandoned baby picked up by the leader. If you dare to kill me, my family will not let you go." ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 114: Should the corpse be whipped?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly.
"No one in my sect knows Ye Li's origin. I also guessed that she is related to the Ye family in Dongyang City, but I didn't expect that she is actually an abandoned baby!"
"What a shame, if I were picked up by the master, I would definitely become a martial artist now!"
"So what if I'm an abandoned baby? You're just jealous. Can you compare to Senior Sister's seventh-grade martial soul and innate sword heart?"
The Hidden Sword Sect disciples discussed in low voices. Although their voices were very low, they could not hide it from Ye Li's ears.
Zhao Xu sneered and said: "Ye Li, if you know what's going on, kill the people in this medicine shop quickly. Otherwise, I will report it to my grandfather when I go back, saying that you are cheating on others and ruining your reputation! "
Dozens of Hidden Sword Sect disciples were shocked when they heard this. No one could have imagined that Zhao Xu would dare to speak to Ye Li like this, and in public.
When one of Ye Li's admirers stood up and shouted angrily: "Zhao Xu, Ye Li is our senior sister, why do you want to humiliate her in front of everyone?"
"Presumptuous!"
Zhao Xu was so angry that he slapped the disciple in the face and said, "You don't want to live anymore? I only need one word and you will die in the wilderness. How dare you go against me?"
Crazy!
How crazy!
Lin Chen has seen many people who use their power to bully others, but there are really very few people as arrogant as Zhao Xu.
Ye Li's chest rose and fell, she took a deep breath, glanced at Lin Chen, cupped her hands and said, "It's up to you."
After saying this, Ye Li turned around and retreated into the crowd.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou rushed over, but saw Ye Li turning away and looking at Ye Li with doubtful eyes.
"What do you mean?"
Zhao Xu frowned and said coldly: "Do you really think that without you, we can't do anything? We have dozens of Hidden Sword Sect disciples, all of whom are warriors. Even if he is a ninth-grade warrior, I am afraid he will have to suffer on the spot. .¡±
Hearing this, Qin Zhonglin's eyes suddenly widened and he looked at Zhao Xu in disbelief.
Who gave this man the courage?
How dare you be so arrogant in front of Lin Chen!
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull and he said: ¡°Deng Feng.¡±
"exist!"
Deng Feng turned around and cupped his hands towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen shouted coldly: "Kill!"
"yes!"
Deng Feng's eyes showed joy, and he roared angrily, his roar was like thunder. He had been depressed for a long time, and he couldn't bear it anymore and wanted to kill everyone.
This roar frightened Zhao Xu and others so much that they almost left their bodies.
Zhao Xu shook his head vigorously, picked out his ears with his little finger, and said angrily: "Why are you shouting so loudly?"
boom!
Before he finished speaking, Deng Feng kicked him.
This kick was as fast as wind and as fierce as fire. The instep hit Zhao Xu's head, just like hitting a watermelon with a hammer. It actually kicked Zhao Xu's head and exploded instantly!
Blood mixed with minced meat spread in all directions, spraying all the Hidden Sword Sect disciples around Zhao Xu.
But the headless corpse did not fall down immediately. Instead, blood spurted upwards. The blood sprayed three feet high before falling down like a gorgeous flower.
¡°Yuck!¡±
Among the crowd, there were sounds of vomiting.
Some people were just nauseated, but when they heard the sound of others vomiting, saw the vomit on the floor, and the unique smell, they couldn't help but vomit it out.
Qin Zhongling held Lin Xiaorou in his hand, covered his nose, and walked quickly towards Lin Chen.
Only when they were by Lin Chen's side did they feel safe. Although Deng Feng, who committed the murder, was Lin Chen's subordinate, the terrifying method still frightened the two women.
Deng Feng first killed one person, and then directly reached out to catch the other person.
At this time, Lin Chen said calmly: "Just kill the five people who made trouble in our store just now, and ignore the others."
"Follow your orders!"
When Deng Feng heard this, he immediately let go and ran towards the girl in the goose-yellow dress.
The person who was let go by Deng Feng had his legs weak and fell limply to the ground. His mind went blank and he couldn't even tell whether he was alive or dead.
"The girl in the goose-yellow dress was so frightened when she saw Deng Feng's fierce eyes that she collapsed to the ground, her mouth wide open, her eyes full of fear, but she couldn't even say a word, or evenIt feels like the whole world has been separated from me, and I have been abandoned outside the world.
"Now you know you are afraid?"
Deng Feng sneered and said: "My lord has spared your lives and just threw you out of the store, but you don't want to repent. Instead, you lead people to kill us. You just want to take people's lives because of a disagreement. It's simply You are a snake-hearted person, and keeping you here will bring harm to the world!"
Before he finished speaking, Deng Feng stepped on the face of the girl in the goose-yellow dress without hesitation.
Blood splattered everywhere, and in front of Deng Feng, the woman was like clay, breaking into pieces at the touch of a touch.
Within a few breaths, the remaining three people were also killed by Deng Feng. In front of Deng Feng, they had no power to fight back.
After killing five people one after another, Deng Feng came to Lin Chen without changing his expression, cupped his hands and said: "Sir, all those who insulted you have been killed. Do you want to whip the corpses to vent your anger?"
There was total silence in front of the drug store.
Everyone was shocked by Deng Feng's ferocity. Even the disciples of the major sects all put away the arrogance in their eyes and looked at Deng Feng with fear in their eyes.
No one can imagine that such a ruthless person is hidden in this Weishui City.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that such a ruthless man is so respectful and cautious in front of a young man.
Who is he?
The people near the Alchemist Guild are basically foreign warriors and disciples of major sects. In order not to provoke these people, people in Weishui City subconsciously avoid this area every time the sect selects disciples. , so as not to cause conflicts.
Whenever there is a local from Weishui City here at this time, they can't help but laugh.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said: "No need, you Hidden Sword Sect disciples, send the bodies of these five people back to the Hidden Sword Sect, and tell them that the person behind them, the murderer, is Lin Chen from Weishui City!"
Dozens of Hidden Sword Sect disciples were greatly frightened upon hearing this, and hurriedly picked up the scattered corpses on the ground. They did not dare to stay in front of the medicine shop for a moment, and left in a hurry.
Lin Chen!
At this moment, all the sect disciples and martial artists present deeply remembered this name and included it on the list of people not to be provoked.
In the crowd, Ye Li frowned slightly and walked up to Lin Chen and said: "You may be in big trouble. The other four are fine, but Zhao Xu's grandfather is an elder of the Hidden Sword Sect, and his father is a You are a hall master who is in charge of a peak of land and has thousands of disciples under his command. If you want to avoid this disaster, I advise you to agree to what I said last time and join the Hidden Sword Sect. They will not dare to be protected by the head master. Presumptuous." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 115 Chief Disciple
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Ah! Is it so dangerous?"
Qin Zhongling was startled, and quickly pulled Lin Chen's hand and said, "Why don't you agree to her?"
Lin Chen rubbed the silly girl's hair and looked at Ye Li: "You did it on purpose just now, to provoke Zhao Xu's anger, then forced me to kill him, and then took advantage of the situation to get me into the Hidden Sword Sect, right?"
"I don't."
Ye Li shook his head and rejected it, his expression calm.
The corner of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, and he said: "Look, this is the Ye Li I know. She didn't change her expression when Mount Tai collapsed in front of her. Do you think your poor acting just now could deceive me? Who is Zhao Xu? , can a few of his sarcastic words really make you angry?"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at Lin Chen and then turned to Ye Li, with confused expressions on their faces.
Are you acting?
Why didn¡¯t we see it?
"I knew I couldn't hide it from you."
Ye Li sighed softly and said a little discouraged: "I'm not good at these methods at all. Let's just tell you, what do you want to do before you are willing to join the Hidden Sword Sect?"
The evil spirit will never die!
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Then tell me, how can you stop pestering me and let me join the Hidden Sword Sect?"
"Am I pestering you?"
Ye Li raised her eyebrows when she heard this, her voice turned cold, and said, "In that case, excuse me!"
After saying that, Ye Li glanced at Qin Zhongling, said goodbye to her, then turned around and left without stopping.
"Ye Li, wait for me."
Qin Zhongling was stunned, and quickly let go of Lin Chen and chased after him quickly.
Lin Xiaorou said helplessly: "Brother, Sister Ye Li is actually quite nice."
"I'm not choosing a wife. Does it have anything to do with me whether she's nice or not?"
Lin Chen shrugged helplessly, and it was better to leave, so as not to be annoying here all the time.
Next, Lin Chen, accompanied by Zhang Fabai, visited all the four existing elixir shops of the Qin family. Now the elixir business in Weishui City has been monopolized by the Qin family. All passing warriors can only buy from the Qin family's shops. The business was booming when he bought elixirs, but Lin Chen did not increase the price of the elixirs. It was the same as before. This unintentional move made the warriors in Weishui City praise him.
It was not until dusk that Lin Chen came to the venue in front of the Alchemist Guild alone.
From a distance, Lin Chen saw people gathered around the venue and heard the sound of quarrels. He glanced around the venue and did not see Qin Zhongling and others, so Lin Chen walked towards the crowd.
"Why should we give up our venue to the Qianyuan Sect? We have paid for it!"
"Before you came, the Qianyuan Sect had already rented this venue. If you have anything to do, go talk to the Qianyuan Sect. What do you want to say to me?"
The quarrel became more and more intense. Lin Chen opened the head of the person in front of him and looked at it with curiosity.
As expected, the source of the quarrel was the disciples of the Hidden Sword Sect, and the person quarreling with the disciples of the Hidden Sword Sect was an alchemist in black robes, a member of the Alchemist Guild.
Lin Chen glanced around and saw Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou standing behind them. Ye Li also stood beside the two women without saying a word. It was obvious that quarrels were not her specialty.
"Although the Qianyuan Sect is the largest sect in Dongyang County, you are so groveling to them that you are not afraid of being laughed at if you tell them!"
Lin Chen listened attentively, and soon understood the reason. That is, the venue rented by the Alchemist Guild to the Hidden Sword Sect was about to be taken back, and they wanted to sublet it to the Qianyuan Sect, so they started to quarrel.
At this moment, a handsome young man came slowly, holding a folding fan.
Behind him, there were dozens of men and women wearing green shirts. Lin Chen remembered this kind of clothes. When the elders of the Qianyuan Sect came to invite him, they were wearing this kind of clothes.
"Mr. Li."
The black-robed alchemist slightly bowed his hand to the handsome young man.
Li Han!
This name immediately popped up in Lin Chen's mind. Although he had never met Li Han in his previous life, he had heard of it. Although Li Han was not as talented as Ye Li, he lived longer than Ye Li and eventually became He became the leader of the Qianyuan Sect and led the first sect in Dongyang County.
But this man was extremely lustful. Under his leadership, the Qianyuan Sect almost became a demonic sect. Later, Li Han was killed by a mysterious master. After his death, the Qianyuan Sect also declined day by day. In less than two hundred years, the Qianyuan Sect also declined. , has been squeezed out of the top ten sects in Dongyang County.
Li Han smiled slightly, his eyes moved, and stayed for a moment on the three girls Qin Zhongling, his eyesShe showed surprise and said with a smile: "Sister Ye Li, you are indeed here too!"
Ye Li's face was cold, he didn't say a word, and he was too lazy to pay attention to Li Han.
Li Han was ignored in public, but he was not annoyed. He just smiled and said: "I'm really sorry. Our Qianyuan Sect wants to recruit more disciples this year, so we rented more venues. Everyone, please move over. The bluestone I'm stepping on was rented by me."
"We were obviously the ones who came first, why should we give it to you?"
Although the disciples of the Hidden Sword Sect are still arguing, their momentum has become much weaker. In terms of status, there is a big gap between them and Li Han. Among them, only Ye Li and Li Han have equal status. , but Ye Li was not good at speaking, which made them anxious.
Li Han said with a smile on his face: "Although this place is rented by us, if Sister Yeli likes it, I can give it to Sister Yeli. As long as Sister Yeli is willing to accompany me to hold a candle and talk tonight, is that okay?" "
"Bah!"
Qin Zhongling spat when he heard the words and said: "This man is so shameless, and he actually said such filthy and filthy words in front of everyone!"
Li Han's eyes lit up, he put away the folding fan, cupped his hands slightly, and said: "I wonder what this young lady's name is? Where does she live? Can she get married? I am the chief disciple of the Qianyuan Sect, the future heir of the Qianyuan Sect, and the most talented person in Dongyang County. , the county governor¡¯s guests, if the young lady does not give up, I would like to accompany the young lady to have an in-depth communication.¡±
The series of names made everyone dizzy.
Such a shameless person is really rare!
Qin Zhongling sneered and said: "No matter how many names you have, compared with my husband, you are worlds apart. He is like the sun and moon in the sky, and you are just a worm in the ocean." Stubborn stone.¡±
Ye Li glanced at Qin Zhongling strangely, but he didn't expect Qin Zhongling to be so sharp-tongued.
"oh?"
Li Han's eyes showed curiosity and said: "If the young lady describes it like this, he must be a strange man. I wonder if your husband is here?"
"Then, look back and see for yourself."
Qin Zhongling stretched out her slender jade finger and pointed behind Li Han.
Li Han turned around in confusion, but suddenly saw a person standing behind him. He was so frightened that he jumped up from where he was and took several steps back.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Are you so scared when you see me?"
"Huh, you are the one who walks without making any sound?"
Li Han returned to normal after being startled. He straightened his clothes and looked at Lin Chen's body with his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 116 Do you dare to challenge my husband?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After a moment, Li Han was shocked and said: "Second Stage of Body Tempering Realm? You"
His eyes suddenly turned to Qin Zhongling, and after a closer look, he immediately saw through Qin Zhongling's realm, and laughed loudly: "Is this the sun and moon in the sky you mentioned? How can a waste of the second level of the Body Tempering Realm be worthy of this? Such a beautiful lady? It¡¯s a pity that a flower is stuck on top of cow dung!¡±
"Girl, I think you might as well leave him and follow our senior brother. In the future, it will be like wind and rain!"
"A waste in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, all the disciples who burn fire in our Qianyuan Sect are better than him!"
"You trash thing, if I were you, I would find a crack in the ground and crawl in, and still stand here in disgrace, haha!"
The disciples of the Qianyuan Sect behind Li Han couldn't hold it back and laughed out loud.
They can't help but show a feeling of superiority to others. They don't take anyone in Weishui City seriously. Even the lord of Weishui City must be polite when seeing them, let alone a Quenching. The waste of the second stage of physical realm.
"This kind of person is not worthy of carrying shoes for them.
Qin Zhongling's clear eyes instantly ignited with anger, but the next moment, the clear waves in his eyes turned funny, and said: "You said that my husband is a waste, then do you dare to compare with him? "
"Don't dare, don't dare."
Li Han smiled and shook his head: "I am an upright person, how could I bully the weak? If I fight with him, wouldn't it dirty my hands?"
After saying this, Li Han opened the folding fan with a snap and flapped it gently, looking handsome and unrestrained.
"Afraid?"
Qin Zhongling continued to provoke: "You don't even dare to challenge my husband, but you dare to provoke women? We all look down on such timid people."
As soon as these words came out, Li Han's expression changed slightly.
His eyes were full of doubts and he said, "How much hatred do you and your husband have?"
Qin Zhongling ignored him and just looked at Lin Chen with a evil smile in his eyes.
Lin Chen instantly understood the meaning in Qin Zhongling's eyes and couldn't help laughing out loud. A month ago, it was here that he asked Qin Zhongling to compete with Lu Changkong. Although he won, Qin Zhongling was so scared that later He complained to Lin Chen frequently, but he didn't expect that this little girl still remembered this grudge.
Lin Chen looked at Li Han and said, "Do you dare?"
"oh?"
Li Han¡¯s eyes turned cold and he frowned: ¡°I¡¯m talking to this young lady, what¡¯s the matter with you? Get out of here!¡±
Snapped!
At this moment, Li Han felt his eyes go dark, and the next moment, a crisp voice sounded, and his face felt tingling pain.
His eyes widened in disbelief: "You dare to hit me? Who gave you the courage?"
Li Han has never been slapped in the face since he was a child, but he did not expect that today in this small Weishui City, he would be slapped hard by an unknown person who was at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm. !
¡°Bold!¡±
The black-robed alchemist was furious and shouted angrily: "Come here, take out this person who disrupts the order of the meeting and beat him to death with a stick!"
In the square of the Alchemist Guild, there were many guards looking at me and you, but no one dared to step forward.
A guard quickly walked up to the black-robed alchemist and whispered: "President, he is Lin Chen from the Qin family. We can't afford to offend him. You just took office today, so you may not know"
boom!
Without saying a word, the black-robed alchemist kicked the guard several meters away and shouted angrily: "The Qin family is nothing. A family from a small town. They will kneel down and lick me immediately when they see me. How dare you talk about me?" have no idea?"
The other guards became cold when they saw this, and quickly lowered their heads, not daring to say another word.
"Brother Wu, you don't have to worry about it."
Li Han's eyes were cold and he said: "No matter who dares to hit me, he is destined to die today. Get out of my way. Since you want to challenge me, come on. I will let you See what it means to be a martial artist!"
Boom!
Before he finished speaking, a violent soul power rose from Li Han's body into the sky, causing the surrounding warriors to take a few steps back.
"Li Han actually broke through to the martial arts realm!"
"As expected of the chief disciple of the Qianyuan Sect, his breakthrough to the martial arts realm is only two months slower than that of Ye Li, the first genius in Dongyang County. They are the same age!"
"It is no exaggeration to say that Li Han is the second genius in Dongyang County!"
"This bumpkin from Weishui City is dead this time. Even if Li Han kills him in the street, the city lord here won't even dare to fart!"
At this time, every disciple of the sect was extremely shocked.
Li Han¡¯s talent is not the strongest among the younger generations of the major sects in Dongyang County, but now he has broken through to the martial arts realm ahead of others, only half a point weaker than Ye Li, which is extremely shocking.
Lin Chen shook his head slightly when he saw this, and said calmly: "A martial artist who comes from a pile of pills is not a real martial artist."
"You will know right away whether he is a true martial artist or not."
Li Han sneered and said: "Come on, don't say I'm bullying you. I'll give you three moves. If you can knock me down with three moves, then I will obey you. If you can't knock me down, then I will beat you to death on the spot." And stole your wife!¡±
Ye Li's face changed slightly when he heard this, and he suddenly said: "Lin Chen, this Li Han practices the ancient god and demon body training method. His body is harder than steel. Don't fall into the trap!"
The ancient body-refining method of gods and demons?
Lin Chen nodded, but ignored Ye Li, but looked at Li Han and said: "This is really the first time I have encountered such a request in my life. Since you want to die, then I don't have to be polite. .¡±
"Come!"
Li Han shouted violently, and the surrounding soul power instantly poured into his body. Under his green shirt, the muscles instantly bulged high, as if steel was poured into iron, and they were extremely hard.
Lin Chen looked at Li Han's chest and below his throat, then slowly punched him.
"Haha, this guy doesn't know how to punch, let alone use force."
"Don't look anymore, Lin Chen will definitely lose. Li Han's ancient god and demon body training method is not an ordinary skill. The body is like armor. How did this punch break it?"
"Forget about this punch, we don't even know whether Ye Li's sword can break Li Han's divine and demonic body refining technique."
Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s light punch, the disciples from all the major sects burst out laughing. Today they were just setting up the venue, and there was no need to recruit disciples, so they were very leisurely and happy to watch the excitement.
Snapped!
Lin Chen¡¯s light punch hit Li Han¡¯s chest and armpit directly.
"That's it?"
Li Han was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly: "I gave you a chance, but you didn't even have the courage to attack me. You said you are poof!"
Before he finished speaking, Li Han's face instantly turned purple, and a mouthful of blood mist spurted out from his mouth.
The blood mist was so powerful that it sprayed out several meters away.
Seeing this scene, the entire venue instantly fell into deathly silence. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 117 Zhao Wuji
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen dodged in time, and the blood mist did not spray on him. However, several Qianyuan Sect disciples standing behind him were sprayed with blood in an instant, and they looked terrifying.
Li Han looked at Lin Chen with incredible eyes. Before he could say a word, his knees suddenly softened and he knelt directly on the ground with a thud.
There was a sea of ??people at the venue, but at this moment there was silence. Everyone looked at the incredible scene stupidly.
Some people even rub their eyes subconsciously, thinking they saw it wrong.
Li Han has already broken through to the martial arts realm, and Lin Chen is just a second-level Body Tempering Realm.
However, when a martial artist faced a light punch from the Body Tempering Realm, he was actually beaten to the point where he vomited blood and fell to his knees. His face was like gold paper, and he was almost beaten to death by this punch!
When did this world become like this?
"Long live!"
Not far away, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou jumped up at the same time, cheering loudly.
"You! You are not in the Body Tempering Realm!"
Li Han endured the piercing pain all over his body, his voice trembling.
Lin Chen said calmly: "When did I say that I was in the Body Tempering Realm? You, on the other hand, have unique cultivation conditions. You should have risen to the sky, but you behave like a rogue and a despicable person in the market."
After saying this, Lin Chen felt puzzled and gave Li Han another hard kick, directly from bottom to top on the chin.
At this moment, Li Han seemed to be frozen, his whole body was stiff, and he maintained his kneeling posture. He was directly kicked by Lin Chen and spun twice in the air. Then he was like a puddle of mud and fell hard. on the ground.
"At this moment, if it were an ordinary martial artist, his entire jaw would have been kicked to pieces by Lin Chen, but Li Han was as strong as copper skin and iron bones, but his face became even paler after the fall, and he vomited more blood from his mouth.
Lin Chen said in surprise: "It's quite strong. By the way, can that piece of land be given to the Hidden Sword Sect?"
"Give it to your mother!"
"You dare to hit our senior brother, are you tired of living?"
"Qin family, Lin Chen! Our Qianyuan Sect will definitely be at odds with your Qin family!"
Although dozens of Qianyuan Sect disciples were shocked by Lin Chen's change in strength, they were not afraid of it. Defeating a martial artist could be considered a master. However, among the Qianyuan Sect, there are many masters, and martial arts masters are as good as others. There are countless crucian carp in the river.
This is where the superiority of the sect disciples lies. With the master as their back, they are not afraid of Lin Chen defeating a martial artist, let alone a martial artist.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Lin Chen suddenly turned his head and looked at the dozens of Qianyuan Sect disciples with a pair of ice-cold eyes.
At this moment, dozens of Qianyuan Sect disciples were aroused by the murderous look in Lin Chen's eyes. They felt as if they were in an endless hell. They were so frightened that they couldn't help but retreat. After a few steps, they became unsteady and fell down.
"That's it?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth, showed a smile, and said: "If you are not convinced, I will accept the challenge from anyone in your Qianyuan Sect at any time."
Dozens of Qianyuan Sect disciples were only glanced at by Lin Chen. At this time, they were so frightened that they could not even stand up, let alone challenge them. After hearing what Lin Chen said, no one dared to speak out.
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction, turned around and walked towards Qin Zhongling who was full of admiration.
"etc!"
At this moment, Li Han¡¯s voice sounded from behind Lin Chen.
Lin Chen stopped and looked back in confusion.
But he saw that although Li Han was covered in blood and his legs were trembling, he stood up from the blood on the ground, looked at Lin Chen tremblingly, and said: "To be clear, it is I, Li Han, who lost to you. , not our Qianyuan Sect, there is no way our Qianyuan Sect would give up that piece of land to the Hidden Sword Sect!"
"Despicable!"
Qin Zhongling heard this and scolded angrily: "You clearly said that if you lose, you will give up the venue to the Hidden Sword Sect, why are you going back on your word now?"
Lin Chen also frowned and said: "A gentleman's words are hard to follow. If you break your word, it turns out that I looked down upon you just now."
"The venue is rented out by the Alchemist Guild. Who to rent it to depends on the Alchemist Guild's wishes."
A sinister smile appeared on Li Han's face. In addition to him and Ye Li, there was another martial artist here, the new president of the Alchemist Guild, Zhao Wuji!
"Evil beast!"
At this time, Zhao Wuji shouted loudly, pointed at Lin Chen's nose and shouted angrily: "How dare you act wild in front of our Alchemist Guild, you have not treated our Alchemist Guild at all."Put it in your eyes! "
Lin Chen raised his brows, turned his eyes to Zhao Wuji, smiled even more, and walked slowly in front of him.
The black-robed alchemist's eyes showed a vigilant look, and he frowned: "What do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to lay a finger on me, you can wait for the endless pursuit from the Alchemist Guild!"
"Are you so anxious to die?"
Lin Chen smiled and put his hand on Zhao Wuji's shoulder, and whispered: "You are considered a decent person. Come, take a look at this before you make a decision."
After saying this, Lin Chen touched his hand in his sleeve and took out a silver token with various patterns engraved on it and inlaid with multi-colored gemstones.
Zhao Wuji frowned, with a look of impatience on his face.
What good things can be found in a mere small town?
However, the moment he saw the token in Lin Chen's hand, Zhao Wuji's eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes almost jumped out of his sockets, and he said in shock: "You"
"Shh!"
Lin Chen put away the token, smiled mysteriously, and whispered: "Don't tell anyone. By the way, if you have nothing to do, find out how your predecessor and your former boss died."
"this¡¡"
Zhao Wuji had a dull look on his face, which turned into panic in an instant. He quickly knelt down on the ground, trembling all over, and said in a trembling voice: "I didn't know that you were here incognito for a private visit. Please forgive me, forgive me!"
After finishing speaking, Zhao Wuji felt that just kneeling down and apologizing was not enough to show his sincerity, so he kowtowed to Lin Chen three times in succession, each time with extreme force.
Before the disciples of the major sects could recover from the shock of Lin Chen's defeat of Li Han, they saw the president of the Alchemist Guild kneeling in front of Lin Chen and bowing his head to apologize like Sun Tzu, as if he was afraid that Lin Chen would kill him. Average.
"Who is this Lin Chen?"
¡°It¡¯s enough to defeat Li Han with one move, but he actually made the president of the Alchemist Guild kneel down and apologize!¡±
"Could it be some hidden great god?"
This scene in front of them made everyone's eyes wide open in shock, it was incredible.
Lin Chen smiled and patted the black-robed alchemist on the shoulder and said, "Get up. Since you are already the president of the Alchemist Guild in Weishui City, we still need to keep in touch in the future."
"You're right!"
Zhao Wuji breathed a long sigh of relief, his forehead was covered with sweat, but he didn't dare to wipe it with his sleeves.
If he is given another chance, then he will not dare to provoke Lin Chen again no matter what. Others don't know, but he knows very well what Lin Chen has in his hands.
The Supreme Guest Token! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 118: Come to apologize
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the history of history, the Alchemist Guild of Dongling Kingdom has only issued five awards in total. Those five people are all famous people in the world. Even the king of Dongling Kingdom has thought about countless awards, but he has not been able to get a supreme one. Guest token.
What is Lin Chen¡¯s identity?
Zhao Wuji could not imagine it, let alone dare to think about it.
He quickly handed over his hand and said: "This piece of land will be lent to the Hidden Sword Sect for free."
"That's very good."
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction.
When Li Han saw this scene, his jaw almost dropped in shock. Others were unclear about Zhao Wuji's identity, but he knew very well that this Zhao Wuji was not only the president of the Alchemist Guild in Weishui City, but also the president of the Alchemist Guild in Weishui City. He is also the eldest son of the Zhao family in Dongyang County. He came to Weishui City just to gain gilding experience. Otherwise, how could he be a brother to him?
But now, Zhao Wuji, who was not much worse than him in terms of status, actually knelt down in front of Lin Chen, and from the looks of it, he was trembling with fear!
"No, it's impossible!"
Li Han¡¯s face was full of shock, and he quickly asked: ¡°Brother Zhao, who is he? Is he worthy of you being so groveling for him?¡±
Lin Chen was present, and Zhao Wuji did not dare to say anything. He just spoke to persuade: "Master Li, we should be more humble in our conduct and work. Your Qianyuan Sect's venue is already larger than that of the Hidden Sword Sect, so it is more than enough. Bar."
As soon as these words came out, Li Han was shocked.
Zhao Wuji¡¯s words were a signal to him, telling him not to provoke Lin Chen. This showed that Lin Chen¡¯s status might not be worse than him, or even above him!
Li Han is not a fool. He immediately analyzed the pros and cons of this matter in his mind.
"But if you know it, you know it, but whether you do it or not is another matter.
Li Han looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Listen, I don't care who you are, but since you hit me, this matter will never be over. Just wait!"
"I'm waiting for you."
Lin Chen nodded and looked at Li Han with a pair of emotionless eyes.
Li Han felt cold in his heart and said as he backed away: "In the near future, the masters of our Qianyuan Sect will crush your Qin family. You'd better wait at home. Otherwise, even if you run to the end of the world, we will still chase you." I'll fuck you and wait for me!"
After saying that, Li Han had already exited the venue. He gave Lin Chen a cold look, opened the folding fan with a snap, shook the folding fan, and left slowly. If it weren't for the blood stains on his body and the red and swollen face, it would be hard to tell. He had just been beaten violently by Lin Chen.
As soon as Li Han left, the remaining Guiyuan Sect disciples were leaderless, so they all retreated to their meeting place in despair, and quietly arranged the meeting place, not daring to say a word.
Everyone can see that Li Han was obviously scared away by Lin Chen. In order to save his own face, he just said a harsh word before leaving.
This time, people in the venue began to formally examine Lin Chen, secretly guessing who Lin Chen was. He was able to scare Zhao Wuji to his knees. Not only that, he beat Li Han violently in public. And when Li Han got up, he was scared away!
You must not mess with this person!
Lin Chen walked towards Qin Zhongling who was very happy with a smile on his face and said, "How about it, is your husband great?"
"Hehe, awesome!"
Qin Zhongling smiled, took Lin Chen's hand, and said coquettishly: "What kind of punch did you use to hit Li Han just now? Teach me quickly!"
¡°No problem, I¡¯ll teach you when I get home later!¡±
Lin Chen was held by Qin Zhongling's soft little hands, and looking at her twisting and turning in front of him, she was so happy that she felt like the whole world was filled with Qin Zhongling.
"Mr. Lin!"
At this moment, dozens of disciples of the Hidden Sword Sect all bowed to Lin Chen and raised their hands, saying: "Thank you Mr. Lin for helping our Hidden Sword Sect regain the venue today. We were disrespectful to you just now, which is really inappropriate." , I am blind, and I apologize!"
After saying this, everyone bowed deeply.
Lin Chen nodded, didn't say anything more, just looked at Ye Li.
Ye Li was silent for a moment and said, "Thank you."
"Um."
Lin Chen was not modest and nodded directly, then looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaoju and said, "It's getting dark, let's go home."
"good."
Naturally, the two women would not refuse, so they nodded quickly and waved goodbye to Ye Li. Qin Zhongling also invited Ye Li to come after he finished his work.After going to live with the Qin family, he returned to the Qin family with Lin Chen.
As soon as he arrived at the street in front of Qin Mansion, Lin Chen saw hundreds of people kneeling densely outside the gate of Qin Mansion.
"Huh? Why are they kneeling here?"
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but become curious when he saw this.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "I'm here to apologize."
At this time, the people kneeling in front of the Qin Mansion also saw Lin Chen and immediately lowered their heads in fear.
The strong man in the front who was wearing leather armor trembled, and he quickly raised his hands and said: "Mr. Lin, we are from the Moon Gate. Today, my subordinates who have no eyesight collided with Mr. Lin. When I know, I will kill him." Behead him on the spot and bring his head to apologize."
The strong man in leather armor winked at the people around him, and the two quickly stood up, each holding a brocade box, and walked quickly towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen knew what was inside the boxy brocade box as soon as he saw it, and said calmly: "Keep the money, you can take that thing back, it will be an eyesore if I leave it here."
"this¡¡"
The leather-armored man hesitated for a moment, then quickly kowtowed and said, "Thank you Mr. Lin for not killing me. I will never forget him in this lifetime!"
Lin Chen frowned when he heard this, a favor for not killing?
Could it be that in other people¡¯s minds, I like killing people?
He is not a person who is unreasonable and will kill everyone if he disagrees with others. He said immediately: "Don't worry, thank me. I will spare your life because I want you to do something for me. If it is done, , your head will be safe, if you can't do it, then your head will no longer be yours."
"Master Lin, please give me your instructions!"
The strong man in leather armor was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder trembled, and he knelt even more upright.
Lin Chen said calmly: "When your Moon Gate recruits disciples tomorrow, a young man named Zhou Chuan will go to the Moon Gate. What I want you to do is very simple. As soon as you see Zhou Chuan, send him away immediately." Come to my place.¡±
"Zhou Chuan has offended Mr. Lin this time without opening his eyes. I will definitely capture him!"
The leather-armored man was relieved. He thought Lin Chen would let him do something dangerous, but he didn't expect that he just wanted to send him a new disciple.
a piece of cake!
"Go."
Lin Chen took the brocade box containing the spiritual stones and waved the disciples of the Moon Gate to leave.
Qin Zhongling said with doubts: "When did Moon Gate offend you? Why did they come to you to apologize?"
Lin Chen smiled and told Qin Zhongling the whole story as he walked.
Qin Zhongling was furious after hearing this, but since Gai Fan was dead, she didn't say anything more. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 119 Sun and Taiyin
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After returning to the Qin Mansion, Lin Chen took Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou directly to the martial arts arena and taught the two girls the boxing technique he used to hit Li Han.
"This type of boxing actually has no name. It's just a matter of using some techniques to resonate your own soul power with the soul power floating between heaven and earth, so that you can naturally exert the greatest power with the least soul power."
Lin Chen explained patiently while guiding the two women on their movements and the control of their soul power.
If we say that the best teacher on the Aosen Continent now is definitely Lin Chen.
Although Lin Chen has never accepted a disciple and has no experience in teaching people, he has already stood at the pinnacle of all heavens and worlds in his previous life. He is extremely proficient in thousands of avenues and minor ways, and his vision is far beyond that of countless people. People can naturally use the simplest and most direct method.
Under Lin Chen¡¯s step-by-step instruction, within an hour, both women had mastered this technique.
Boom!
Qin Zhongling lit a small flame in his hand and gently threw the flame out. In an instant, the flame attracted the soul power of heaven and earth. Endless soul power poured into the flame. In an instant, it formed a raging fire that started a prairie fire. It shot straight into the sky and burned the flames. Hanging in the sky, the dimly visible clouds are dyed red.
"Amazing!"
Qin Zhongling was shocked and looked at his right hand dumbfounded. He didn't expect that such a powerful move could be mastered skillfully in just an hour.
Lin Xiaorou shot out an icicle from her fingertips. The icicle was originally only as thick as a finger, but when she used it according to the method taught by Lin Chen, it actually swelled in the wind. In an instant, there was an icicle that was tens of meters long and several meters wide. Appeared with a bang.
Lin Xiaorou opened her mouth wide. Seeing that the icicle was about to break through the wall, she quickly controlled the icicle and put it down.
Icicles tens of meters long fell to the ground, and in just an instant, the temperature in the courtyard dropped by more than ten degrees. The originally hot weather was instantly cool and very comfortable.
Qin Zhongling was overjoyed when he saw this and said with a smile: "As long as Xiaorou is around from now on, we won't have to store ice in the cellar in winter!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes also lit up. The two women had learned this method of making their soul power resonate with the soul power between heaven and earth, and their combat power had increased several times. Needless to say, Qin Zhongling, the Immortal Fire Phoenix was already known for its powerful combat power.
As for Lin Xiaorou's Taiyin Zhuzhao Martial Spirit, although it didn't have any self-protection power in the early stage, after Lin Chen passed on the Supreme Taiyin Sutra to her, Lin Xiaorou's combat power was definitely not weak among those in the same realm, let alone Lin Xiaorou at this time. After learning this technique, even though she is only at the eighth level of the Body Tempering Realm, she is definitely capable of fighting against warriors below the third level!
"You two, don't be impatient, let me think about it."
Lin Chen bit his lower lip lightly and walked back and forth on the martial arts field.
Although Li Han's Ancient God and Demon Body Refining Technique did not protect Lin Chen's body today, it did give him a wake-up call. He thought about it and found a suitable one for Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou. Their skills or magical powers.
"Brother, what are you thinking about?"
Lin Xiaorou was dazzled by Lin Chen and couldn't help but speak in confusion.
"Yes!"
Lin Chen took a closer look at the two women, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "Are you envious of Li Han's ancient god and demon body training method today?"
¡°I¡¯m not envious at all.¡±
Qin Zhongling immediately shook his head and said: "That kind of silly skill makes your skin look like stone after practicing it. I am naturally beautiful and have a soft body. How can I learn that kind of skill?"
Although Lin Xiaorou didn't speak, her eyes told Lin Chen that she didn't want to learn either.
It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are strong or not, beauty is what matters.
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Of course not, it's just similar, but it's many times stronger than the body refining techniques of gods and demons. One is called the Sun Tempering Body Technique, and the other is called the Taiyin Body Tempering Technique. Can you guys learn it? I promise it won't change your skin. It¡¯s not bad, but it will get better and better!¡±
"study!"
The two women spoke in unison.
Lin Chen smiled, stretched out his fingers, and two golden soul powers popped out from his fingertips, and instantly disappeared between the eyebrows of the two women.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou felt at the same time that there were many more things in their minds, and they couldn't help but be extremely surprised by this method of transmitting skills.
Lin Chen said: "These two techniques can lead directly to the great road. They can not only make your physical body invulnerable, but also make your skin more supple and supple. You should spend more energy on this in the future. If you don't understand anything, please Take note and ask me directly."
Speaking of this, Lin Chen gave Qin Zhongling a very suggestive look.
When Qin Zhongling heard this, her pretty face turned red, and her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Chen with anger.
Lin Xiaorou looked at Lin Chen and then at Qin Zhongling, covering her lips and smiling softly.
¡¡
The next day, early morning, at sunrise.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are huge crowds of people in Weishui City. Even though the sun is unbearable, it doesn't dampen people's passion. Instead, it makes people's hearts even hotter.
Around Weishui City, there are thirty-seven counties, hundreds of villages, and hundreds of thousands of young people of the right age have come to Weishui City. Regardless of whether they have martial arts spirits, they all want to get tested.
After all, as long as you can join a sect, you can change a person's life and even the fate of a family.
There are many people outside, and many people in Weishui City are staying behind closed doors. However, the Qin family's major drug stores are extremely busy. The huge crowd has brought countless warriors, and the Qin family's elixir business is extremely booming. .
"Huh? What is this Liangfeng Pill, and why can it be sold for a thousand low-grade spiritual stones?"
A warrior with a sword hanging on his waist looked at the jade bottle on the counter with curiosity.
Qin De smiled and said: "This strong man has good eyesight. This Liangfeng Pill is a pill developed by my Qin family's alchemist. It has never appeared in the world. As long as you take it, all the scars on your body will be eliminated immediately. And it can restore the human body to its prime.¡±
"Are you kidding me?"
The sword warrior smiled disdainfully and said: "Although your Qin family is quite powerful in Weishui City, it is only a family in a small town after all. How powerful can the alchemist you hired be, and how can he develop such a magical elixir? With this There are thousands of low-grade spiritual stones, I might as well buy a few bottles of soul nourishing pills to further my strength."
After saying this, the sword warrior sneered again and again, turned and left.
Qin De sighed helplessly. This was not the first person who not only refused to buy the Liangfeng Pill after asking about it, but also made sarcastic remarks.
He didn¡¯t know what Lin Chen was thinking, saying that the aroma of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley, but such heaven-defying elixirs as Liangfeng Dan were placed directly on the counter without any publicity.
And the price is still one thousand low-grade spiritual stones. At this price, you can buy several other third-grade elixirs.
As a walking businessman, Qin De hated this kind of wasteful behavior, but he had nothing to say. After all, Lin Chen had researched the Liangfeng Pill. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 120 Questioning
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
How could anyone buy a second-grade elixir that sells for more than a third-grade elixir?
Others in the drug store were also dejected. They thought that the Liangfeng Pill would cause a sensation immediately when it came out, but they didn't expect that even one morning had not been sold.
Such a scene not only happened in the medicine shop run by Qin De, but also in other medicine shops of the Qin family in Weishui City. Some bad customers even wanted to lift the table and hit people.
"My uncle is still young and doesn't understand the market conditions at all."
"Hi! I have already analyzed it. It is impossible for anyone to buy it at such a high price."
"And the effect of this Liangfeng Pill is really the same as what my uncle said? Why does it feel a bit fake to me?"
"Hush, you are looking for death. My uncle is now the pillar of our Qin family. If you dare to question me, I will kill you!"
As time went by, there were more and more voices of doubt. Although people were afraid of Lin Chen's strength, they only dared to question it privately, but gradually, it spread to the Qin Mansion.
In the Qin family hall, Lin Chen was playing chess with Qin Heng. Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were sitting on chairs nearby, yawning.
After listening to Qin Fang's report, Qin Zhongling looked up at Lin Chen and said, "No one is buying it at this price. Do you want to lower the price?"
"No need."
Before Lin Chen could speak, Qin Heng smiled and said: "The aroma of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. The effect of this Liangfeng Pill is there. Even selling two thousand low-grade spiritual stones is not an exaggeration. As long as I have the first try When people show up, people behind will flock to it and rush to buy.¡±
"What my father-in-law said is absolutely true!"
Lin Chen looked like someone who knows me, Qin Heng.
¡¡
In the north of the city, the Qin family drug store.
"Is this the pharmacy?"
Outside the door of the drug store, an old man in black robe looked at the words on the plaque with confusion on his face.
A young man standing next to him nodded repeatedly and said, "Elder, I just came out of this pharmacy an hour ago. I can't be wrong."
"snort!"
The old man in black robe snorted coldly: "You are really an arrogant person. After taking it, your body will immediately return to its prime, and all the scars on your body will disappear. I have been practicing elixirs for nearly a hundred years and have never heard of such elixirs. Come on, follow me in to take a look and tear down their sign!"
The two of them strode into the drug store.
"Hey, that old man in black robe, is he not the great elder of Lingdan Sect, Taoist Master Xuanling?"
"He is followed by Xu Shaoling, the young master of Lingdan Sect. There is no mistake!"
¡°Haha, we¡¯ve seen a good show, Taoist Master Xuanling from the Lingdan Sect is here to cause trouble!¡±
The sect disciples on the side recognized the two men and immediately exclaimed.
The Lingdan Sect ranks second among the ten major sects in Dongyang County. Its status is still above the Hidden Sword Sect. It is deeply rooted in Dongyang County and its strength is unfathomable.
Although no one bought the Liangfeng Pill, it was passed down as a joke by some people who liked to watch the fun. Now, Taoist Master Xuanling of the Lingdan Sect came to make trouble. This naturally attracted the attention of many people. The door of the medicine shop in the north of the city The moment before, I was surrounded by water.
After Taoist priest Xuanling walked into the medicine shop, he went straight to the counter and said calmly: "Give me one of the Liangfeng Pills."
"Please wait."
As soon as Qin De saw that the business was done, he immediately beamed with joy. He quickly picked up a jade bottle from the shelf behind the counter and poured a Liangfeng Dan on the wooden tray.
In an instant, a refreshing fragrance filled the medicine shop, suppressing all the fragrance of other elixirs. It was as eye-catching and dazzling as a little green among thousands of reds.
¡°It smells so good!¡±
Everyone exclaimed, their eyes full of curiosity. They thought this Liangfeng Pill was a shush, but they didn't expect it to have such a refreshing fragrance.
Although the fragrance of the medicine cannot represent everything, it can also prove that this is not a crudely made elixir.
"Huh?"
Taoist priest Xuanling also let out a sigh and looked at Liangfeng Dan carefully.
But the next moment, Taoist Master Xuanling smiled disdainfully and said: "This alchemy technique is extremely rough, with countless flaws, scattered but not together, fragrant but tasteless, just like a dog gnawing. It should be a second-level alchemy that has just advanced." Become an alchemist."
Qin De looked at Taoist Master Xuanling for a moment, and knowing that he had met a master, he quickly said: "You have a sharp eye."
This Liangfeng Pill was refined by Qin Zhongling.Although Qin Zhongling can easily refine the second-grade elixir, the refining method still needs time to be polished. From the perspective of ordinary people, it is natural that there is no difference between the elixir refined by experts, but in Xuan In front of an expert like Taoist Master Ling, he could see through it at a glance.
After receiving Qin De¡¯s affirmation, the surrounding sect disciples and warriors all looked at Taoist Master Xuanling with admiration.
Taoist Priest Xuanling enjoyed this gaze very much, with a look of pride on his face, and said: "You said that the effect of this pill is that it can make people return to youth and eliminate all scars on the body, right?"
"yes."
Qin De frowned slightly, already noticing something was wrong.
Taoist priest Xuanling sneered and said: "As soon as I smelled it, I knew that there are no precious materials in your Liangfeng Dan. They are all common medicinal materials. In total, it may not take ten low-grade spiritual stones. If it is said that it can beautify the skin, , I still believe it, but you brazenly say that this can make people regain their youth, are you sure you are not deceiving people?"
"What! Are they all common medicinal materials?"
"Is the Qin family crazy about money? Ordinary medicinal materials are worth ten low-grade spiritual stones, but they dare to sell a thousand low-grade spiritual stones. What a huge profit!"
"Dirty store, I suspect there is something wrong with the elixir I just bought, please return it!"
In the medicine shop hall, the rest of the sect disciples and warriors were all excited. They could accept that the merchants made profits. After all, why would others refine elixirs if there was no profit?
¡°However, they cannot accept that the merchants¡¯ profits are so huge.
Seeing that everyone was filled with indignation, Qin De quickly raised his hands and said: "Everyone, please don't be misled. The price of elixirs is always work, not materials. I will give you the medicinal materials, can you refine the elixirs?"
"But you guys are also cheating. Ten low-grade spiritual stones are sold for a thousand low-grade spiritual stones. No wonder no one buys this Liangfeng Pill. It turns out to be a pile of rubbish!"
A man¡¯s face was full of indignation. At the same time, he slapped the pill he just bought on the counter and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, return it to me, I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡±
¡°Have I misled others?¡±
Taoist Master Xuanling said coldly: "If you sell this Liangfeng Pill for a hundred low-grade spiritual stones, I will never say a word, but you sell it so expensively. Isn't this a clear sign of bullying? "
Qin De's face gradually turned cold, and he said: "I can see that you are here to cause trouble. Although I don't know how my Qin family offended you, but you didn't try, so you just said that there is something wrong with our elixir. Is it right?" Is it too much?"
"What I say is the truth."
Taoist priest Xuanling¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°Shaoling, tell him who I am.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 121: Test the elixir
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Stand still and listen!"
Xu Shaoling¡¯s eyes showed pride and he said: ¡°This is the elder of our Lingdan Sect, a fourth-grade alchemist, and Taoist Master Xuanling!¡±
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.
"It's actually Taoist Master Xuanling!"
"Taoist Master Xuanling is a fourth-grade alchemist. What he says is absolutely correct. There is definitely something wrong with the Qin family's elixir!"
"The damn Qin family actually dares to sell fake elixirs. What if something goes wrong with people taking them?"
¡°If the Qin family doesn¡¯t give a satisfactory answer today, everyone will demolish the Qin family¡¯s pharmacy!¡±
After everyone was shocked, they became excited. If there were still doubts before, but now they have all doubts. Just because Taoist Master Xuanling is a fourth-grade alchemist, it is impossible for him to make a mistake. He said that there is something wrong with this elixir. Then this There is definitely something wrong with pills.
"Taoist Master Xuanling!"
Qin De's heart sank. He had doubts about this elixir, but he didn't know how to make elixirs and couldn't see any problems.
But now, the famous Taoist Master Xuanling says there is something wrong with this elixir. Who should he believe?
Seeing the expression on Qin De's face, Taoist Master Xuanling sneered and said, "Are you starting to doubt yourself? Since you also know that there is something wrong with the elixir you sell, shouldn't you give up the signboard in your store?" Is it demolished?"
"Who gave you the courage to tear down my sign?"
An angry shout came from outside the door.
Everyone followed the sound and saw a young girl walking slowly. She was wearing a white dress, which made her graceful figure look exquisite. She had white skin, beautiful appearance, and pleasant temperament, but her pair of clear and beautiful eyes There was an evil spirit in his eyes.
What a beautiful woman.
Everyone in the hall couldn't take their eyes away for a moment, especially Xu Shaoling, whose eyes were wide-eyed at this time, as if he was seeing a rare treasure in front of his eyes.
"Miss."
Qin De secretly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly bowed his hands.
Qin Zhongling nodded, frowned slightly, looked at Taoist Master Xuanling, and said, "Old dog, why do you say there is something wrong with our elixirs?"
Hearing this, the expressions on everyone's faces instantly froze, and a thought arose in their hearts whether Qin Zhongling would be more perfect if he were mute.
What a beautiful woman, why can she talk?
But Qin Zhongling didn't care about everyone's gaze, just looking at Taoist Master Xuanling.
"Don't practice oral ethics!"
Taoist Priest Xuanling snorted coldly and said: "A woman is not qualified to talk to me. Are all the men of your Qin family like to hide behind women?"
"Bah!"
Qin Zhong said angrily: "You are obviously the one who brought us trouble. Gang Jing is reincarnated. I have tolerated you for a long time. I refined the Liangfeng Pill. Why do you say that I refined the pill?" Is it the same as what a dog chews?¡±
Thinking of this, Qin Zhongling felt anger burning in his chest.
She was obviously very serious and focused on making the elixir more perfect. Even Lin Chen and Zhang Fabai were full of praise, but when it came to Taoist Priest Xuanling's mouth, she was described as like a dog chewing!
It can¡¯t be tolerated!
Hearing that Qin Zhongling could refine second-grade elixirs, the sect disciples in the hall couldn't help being surprised, and their eyes shone brightly.
For such a young second-grade alchemist, his future achievements are limitless.
¡°And she is a young lady from a big family. If she could marry into her family, wouldn¡¯t it mean that she would gain both wealth and wealth?
Taoist Master Xuanling sneered: "I don't bother to talk to you. If I say there is something wrong with your elixir, there is definitely something wrong. A mere second-grade alchemist has just glimpsed the secrets, and yet he dares to speak so brazenly in front of me. ."
"If you have ambitions, you will not grow taller; if you have no ambitions, you will live a hundred years in vain."
Qin Zhongling had a look of disdain on his face and said, "When you open and close your mouth, you negate the hard work and hard work of our Qin family for many days. Who do you think you are?"
Taoist priest Xuanling frowned: "You are such a sharp-tongued woman. Since you insist that your Liangfeng Pill is useful, you might as well find someone to try it now. If it really has the effect you said, then I will kowtow to you." Apologize, and never set foot in Weishui City again in this life. If you can't do it, move your family away from Weishui City, and you will never be able to sell another pill."
¡°Then just wait and kowtow to me!¡±
Qin Zhongling put his hands on his hips and looked arrogant. The image of Taoist Xuanling kowtow and apologize had already come to mind.
Seeing this scene, Qin De was almost frightened and fainted.?, and quickly said: "Miss, we can refuse this kind of bet that is related to the future development of the Qin family. Why must we bet against him when he wants to bet?"
Qin De's words made everyone more convinced that what Taoist Xuanling said was true. Because they didn't dare to gamble, it was a sign of guilty conscience.
Seeing this, Taoist Master Xuanling sneered and stopped talking.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said, "Uncle De, are you presbyopic? This elixir was created by Lin Chen, how could there be a problem?"
¡°Miss, this, this young man didn¡¯t know how to make elixirs before!¡±
Qin De didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He thought that the Liangfeng Pill was just for fun, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would cause such serious consequences.
He is very familiar with who Lin Chen is.
I have watched Lin Chen grow up since I was a child. Although Lin Chen¡¯s recent behavior is shocking, it is just that Lin Chen¡¯s martial arts cultivation has become incredible.
However, Lin Chen had never refined any elixir, which Qin De was absolutely sure of.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Can the elixir invented by a person who has never been exposed to alchemy work?
"Alas, you guys still lack trust in Lin Chen."
Qin Zhongling sighed helplessly and said in an old-fashioned way: "However, I have absolute confidence in Lin Chen. What he said is absolutely correct. Which of you is willing to try Liangfeng Pill?"
The last sentence was asked to all the sect disciples and warriors in the hall.
When a beauty invites you, who would refuse?
"I come!"
"Let me do it, I have always been a medicine jar since I was a child. I can only understand what medicine I want after taking it!"
"Girl, my father is the military commander of Panshi City. I am willing to test the elixir for you!"
Everyone is scrambling to please Qin Zhongling.
Seeing this scene, Taoist Master Xuanling sneered: "Eating this kind of elixir will kill you."
As soon as these words came out, the entire hall instantly fell into deathly silence.
No one wants to miss the opportunity to get close to a beautiful woman.
But there is only one life. If you die just to test the elixir, wouldn't that make you laughable?
Qin Zhongling glared at Taoist Priest Xuanling angrily. He glanced around and saw a warrior with a sword hanging on his waist and a face full of scars. His eyes suddenly lit up.
She stretched out her slender jade finger, pointed at the warrior, and said, "It's you!"
"Girl, I have no enmity with you, why do you want to harm me?"
The sword warrior was startled and hurriedly squeezed towards the gate, wanting to leave this place.
Qin Zhongling said with a smile: "Want to leave? Deng Feng, go catch him!"
"yes!"
Deng Feng rushed out from behind Qin Zhongling like a civet cat, passed through the crowd in an instant, and grabbed the sword warrior with one hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 122: This elixir is poisonous
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Don't touch me!"
The sword warrior was so frightened that he screamed and rushed into the crowd with a look of horror on his face.
But Deng Feng¡¯s big hands were like iron pliers. He grabbed his neck in an instant and lifted him directly in front of Qin Zhongling.
Qin Zhongling reached out and picked up the Liangfeng Dan in the tray, with a kind smile on his face and said: "Eat it, the scars on your face will definitely disappear after eating it, it's free!"
But her smile made the sword warrior shiver all over. The beautiful girl in front of him was like a little devil with little horns on her head. He shouted angrily: "Let me go, little bitch, if you dare to let me eat that Medicine, I will kill you even if you turn into a ghost!"
Whoops!
Qin Zhongling ignored the resistance of the sword warrior and took advantage of the time when he opened his mouth to curse. With a flick of his finger, the Liangfeng Pill instantly shot into the mouth of the sword warrior.
The Liangfeng Dan melted in the mouth, and the expression on the sword warrior's face froze instantly.
In his pair of frightened eyes, the black eyes slowly moved up, and then he rolled his eyes instantly. His struggling arms slowly dropped down, and his whole body was limp. If Deng Feng hadn't been holding his neck, he would have been so weak. His whole body had already collapsed on the ground.
"How can it be!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s starry eyes widened, looking at the sword warrior in disbelief.
died!
The whole medicine shop was boiling instantly.
"Poisonous! This Liangfeng Pill is poison!"
"The pills in Qin's pharmacy are poisonous to death. Why can such a pharmacy open with great fanfare!"
"Taoist Master Xuanling really has a bodhisattva heart. He sees the problem with this pill and directly exposes the Qin family's false mask even if he offends the Qin family!"
"Fortunately I didn't buy it, otherwise I would be the one who died now!"
With the death of the first person who took the Liangfeng Pill, everyone else became agitated, and some even couldn't bear it anymore and wanted to smash the Qin family's medicine shop.
"Elixirs are one of the most important cultivation resources for warriors. No warrior can tolerate such a thing. Once there is a problem with the elixirs in a medicine shop, then not just one or two warriors will die, but a large area will die."
Therefore, every warrior hates fake elixirs deeply and wishes to get rid of them quickly.
Looking at the scene in front of her, Qin Zhongling stood there stupidly, her mind went blank. She had never thought that such a thing would happen. She was filled with guilt and self-blame, and she had no idea how to deal with it.
Taoist priest Xuanling sneered: "Everyone has seen it. I said that this kind of elixir of unknown origin will kill people, but this woman is so good-looking, but has a heart like a snake and a scorpion. An innocent guest was killed alive." She was poisoned to death, everyone, how can we keep a drug store that is so harmful to people?"
"Smash this medicine shop, take this bitch to the government, and beat her to death with a stick!"
The crowd was excited, and all the warriors had angry faces.
"I¡¡"
It was the first time that Qin Zhongling was pointed at and scolded by so many people. His clear eyes were full of fear, and he opened his mouth, but could not say a word.
Precisely because of her absolute trust in Lin Chen, she dared to force-feed the Liangfeng Pill directly to the sword warrior.
Now, Qin Zhongling still has absolute trust in Lin Chen, but she doesn't believe in herself.
¡°Could it be that something went wrong when I was refining the elixir?
Qin Zhongling thought about it carefully, but she had refined hundreds of Liangfeng Pills these days, and she had no idea where the problem occurred.
Just when Qin Zhongling was desperate and helpless, a warm hand suddenly pressed her head.
She raised her eyes and saw Lin Chen looking at her with a smile.
"Woo"
At this moment, Qin Zhongling could no longer control the grievance in her heart and cried directly in Lin Chen's arms.
"See you, sir!"
Deng Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, he knelt on one knee and shouted loudly.
A loud shout caused the faces of the sect disciples in the entire medicine shop to change drastically, and they suddenly became quiet because they felt a terrifying aura from Deng Feng's body!
Martial spirit!
There are actually masters of the martial arts realm in this small Weishui city!
Those who wanted to smash the Qin family¡¯s medicine shop before shut their mouths at this time. In front of a martial spirit, these low-level warriors in the Body Tempering Realm and Warrior Realm are basically like ants.
?"Are you Lin Chen?"
Taoist Priest Xuanling snorted coldly, others were afraid of martial arts, but he was not afraid at all, just because he himself was a third-grade martial spirit and was among the absolute masters in the entire Dongyang County.
Lin Chen didn't even look at him, he just hugged Qin Zhongling's trembling body and softly comforted him. In his eyes, everything in the world turned into nothingness at this time. Only this aggrieved little wife made Lin Chen Chen was heartbroken.
After Qin Zhongling's emotions gradually calmed down, Lin Chen turned his eyes to the others.
Taoist priest Xuanling was already impatient and said coldly: "Your Qin Family Pharmacy shop bullied customers and forced a customer to death. What explanation do you have for this?"
"Explain what?"
Lin Chen glanced at Taoist Master Xuanling inexplicably and said, "Who took off his pants to expose you? What does it have to do with you if I sell my elixir?"
"Shut up, Shuzi!"
When Taoist Master Xuanling heard this, he became furious and roared: "You sell your elixirs, so of course it has nothing to do with me, but you sell poisonous fake medicines, why don't you allow me to get justice?"
"Taoist Master Xuanling said it well!"
"This Qin's shop is a big bully, and they can still be so calm when they kill people in full view of the public. God knows how many dirty things they have done behind the scenes!"
"We alone are weak and cannot defeat the Qin family. We still hope that Taoist Master Xuanling will uphold justice for us!"
The warriors in the store had angry faces. With Taoist Master Xuanling here, they had a backbone. Even though some people knew about Lin Chen's strength, they were not afraid.
No matter how powerful the Qin family is, can it be as powerful as the Lingdan Sect?
"Who died?"
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, looking left and right with confusion on his face.
Seeing the innocent expression on Lin Chen's face, everyone was shocked. They didn't expect Lin Chen to be so shameless. He turned a blind eye to a dead man lying less than two meters away from him!
Taoist Master Xuanling said coldly: "This husband and wife are indeed despicable and shameless people. Look at your feet!"
After being scolded, Lin Chen was not annoyed. He just moved his gaze downwards and saw the sword warrior lying on the ground, rolling his eyes and foaming at the mouth.
He wondered: "Who is this guy? He can't sleep anywhere. He insists on sleeping in our store. Deng Feng, throw him out."
"Follow your orders!"
Hearing this, Deng Feng nodded quickly and reached out to grab the sword warrior's neck.
"I have never seen such a shameless person!"
Everyone was stunned by Lin Chen's shamelessness. At this moment, they suddenly understood what it was like to tell lies with your eyes open. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 123 Resurrection from the Dead
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Beast!"
Taoist priest Xuanling shouted angrily: "Do you still have a conscience? A living person died in your shop, and you still dare to quibble?"
The sect disciples and warriors in the medicine shop were also excited, with angry faces on their faces. If Deng Feng, a strong man in the martial arts realm, had not been standing here, they would have gone up to beat Lin Chen violently.
Qin Zhongling also stretched out her little hand, pulled Lin Chen's clothes, and sobbed: "That person was poisoned to death by my own hands, let's admit it."
Although she is a woman, she is also a courageous person. She has an upright and kind personality, so naturally she will not tell lies.
"You little fool, who said he is dead?"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He stretched out his hand and flicked Qin Zhongling¡¯s little head. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it.
Qin Zhongling was stunned when he heard this, tilted his head, and ignored the tears, looking at Lin Chen with confusion on his face.
"This girl is quite responsible, but you are a despicable person!"
Xu Shaoling, who had been silent all this time, looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "A big living person died here, and hundreds of pairs of our eyes are watching. How can we still cheat?"
Lin Chen glanced at Xu Shaoling in confusion, as if he didn't understand what he was talking about, then took a step forward and stepped directly on the sword warrior's face.
"Stop, don't insult the dead!"
When everyone saw this, they shouted angrily. Lin Chen's actions completely angered them.
Rather than force someone to death, they actually stepped on the face of the deceased. What a humiliation!
Lin Chen frowned and said: "Hey! How long are you going to stay lying there? Do you really want to blackmail us?"
After saying that, Lin Chen continued to exert force on his feet.
"Poof!"
The sword warrior's tightly closed lips suddenly loosened, a burst of turbid air was exhaled, and the black eyes slowly returned to their original positions.
He looked at the big foot on his face with a blank expression. His head was filled with questions. He looked around and hesitated: "Have I come to the underworld?"
Wow!
This scene left everyone stunned and speechless.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "Did you take Liangfeng Pill?"
"yes."
The sword warrior said blankly: "Wouldn't I die after eating it?"
"Who said you will die if you take Liangfeng Dan?"
Lin Chen said with disdain on his face: "This is simply misleading, and you are also a loser. A man of about 1.8 meters was actually scared to death by a pill, and why didn't you get up? "
The sword warrior shook his head hard, put his hands on the ground, stood up slowly, and looked at Lin Chen with a confused look on his face.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Use your soul power and guide the power of Liangfeng Dan through your internal organs."
"profound."
The sword warrior responded, obediently obeyed Lin Chen's instructions, and began to move around the sky.
He didn¡¯t know why he listened to Lin Chen¡¯s words so much. Maybe it was because his brain was still in chaos and he couldn¡¯t tell whether it was virtuality or reality. Maybe it was because Lin Chen¡¯s voice was full of conviction.
In short, he did it!
The sword warrior used his soul power to control the power of the Cool Wind Pill and began to move slowly in his body. He felt a cool breeze blowing all over his body, from the inside out, and felt an indescribable sense of comfort, which made him moan softly involuntarily.
"ah¡¡"
This moan made everyone's eyes widen, looking at his face in disbelief, and they even held their breath subconsciously, for fear that their breathing would disturb the sword warrior.
The sword warrior slowly opened his eyes, and his somewhat cloudy eyes became black and white. He looked around with doubtful eyes, subconsciously touched his face and said, "What are you looking at me for? What's on my face?" have¡¡"
Before he finished speaking, the expression on his face instantly froze.
Under the touch of his palm, his face became extremely smooth and elastic, and the ravaged scars on his face disappeared without a trace.
His eyes were full of disbelief and he said, "The scar on my face is gone?"
The next moment, his voice began to tremble: "I was kicked in the waist many years ago. I was bedridden for several years before I could walk. My waist was numb and there was a dull pain from time to time. But at this time, I actually felt that my waist was recovering. Not only is there no pain or numbness anymore, I¡¯ve even become stronger and stronger, just like when I was in my twenties!¡±
The sword warrior¡¯s gaze suddenlyLooking at Lin Chen, he knelt on his knees with a thump and said in a trembling voice: "Sir! Miss! I am Zhang Xian, your kindness to me is unforgettable, please accept my bow!"
After saying this, he kowtowed to Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling three times in succession, regardless of the pain.
Qin Zhongling cried with joy and said quickly: "Get up quickly, as long as your injury is healed."
"Miss is kind, but I hate that I look down on others and misunderstood you!"
Zhang Xian wiped away his excited tears and stood up slowly. He suddenly looked at Taoist Master Xuanling who had a dull face and shouted angrily: "Old Taoist Niubi, you bitch, you dare to accuse the Qin family's pills of being fake. It¡¯s no use that you are still a fourth-grade alchemist, you have simply lived like a dog in your life!¡±
Faced with Zhang Xian's angry scolding, Xuanling Dao Chang turned a deaf ear and just looked at Zhang Xian's face blankly, muttering in his mouth: "No, it's impossible! There is absolutely no way there is such a magical second-grade elixir in this world. medicine!"
"impossible!"
His eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted angrily: "You are all in the same group, this Zhang Xian is definitely the one you are looking for!"
"Hey, are you angry from shame?"
Qin Zhongling had returned to normal at this time, and said with a smile: "I have said it before, you think you are a fourth-grade alchemist, but you are like a frog in the well. You don't even know that my husband has talents in the world. How about it, you are beaten by me? Did you hit a sore spot?"
"Bitch!"
Taoist priest Xuanling roared angrily: "This is absolutely false. Today, I will flatten your medicine shop and get rid of you villains!"
Before he finished speaking, an extremely violent soul power suddenly emerged from Taoist Priest Xuanling's body. In an instant, a strong wind blew in the hall, and a fist shadow directly hit Qin Zhongling.
"Deng Feng!"
Lin Chen shouted coldly.
Deng Feng was furious. He stretched out his fist and smashed Taoist Xuanling's fist into pieces in an instant. He then reached out and grabbed Taoist Xuanling's head in his hand.
Taoist priest Xuanling was shocked when he saw this, and said in disbelief: "Fifth-grade martial spirit! How can there be a fifth-grade martial spirit in this mere Weishui city!"
He was horrified, and without any hesitation, he jumped out of his shell and rushed through the crowd in an instant, running out of Qin's pharmacy.
Deng Feng took one step forward and chased after him.
"Deng Feng, come back."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, looked at Xu Shaoling who looked frightened, and said with a smile: "As long as this little guy is here, it doesn't matter whether the old dog is here or not."
"You, you are not allowed to touch me. I am the young master of the Lingdan Sect. If you lay a finger on me, our Lingdan Sect will definitely destroy your Qin family in an instant!"
Xu Shaoling's voice was trembling and his legs were weak. He thought this was a very comfortable trip to become famous, but he didn't expect that he would force his face to be beaten. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 124 Sensation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At this moment, the entire medicine shop was completely silent, and you could hear a needle drop.
No one paid attention to Xu Shaoling, everyone's eyes became dull, and they had not yet woken up from this incident.
Taoist Priest Xuanling, who is that?
The elder of the Lingdan Sect, the honorary guest of the Alchemist Guild, and the guest of the Dongyang County Sheriff. He has friends all over the world and his reputation is known all over the world.
No one dares to question him. What he says is the truth, just because he is a fourth-grade alchemist respected by everyone.
But now, a big shot like Taoist Priest Xuanling was slapped in the face in a small Weishui city, and he was so furious that he directly used force. I thought that the entire Qin family would have to be bloodbathed by Taoist Priest Xuanling.
But what happened next can only be described as a turn of events.
Not only was Taoist Master Xuanling beaten for his appreciation of elixirs, but he was also beaten up by an inconspicuous shop assistant and fled in embarrassment. Even the young master of Lingdan Sect was forgotten by him. Here it is.
Cool Wind Pill!
Everyone knows that from today on, this Liangfeng Pill will definitely be the most popular pill in the entire Dongling Kingdom, and its influence will even extend to surrounding countries!
Seeing it with their own eyes, let them know that no one can resist the temptation of Liangfeng Dan.
"I, I want to buy it! Give me three Cool Wind Pills!"
A man in brocade robes had a trembling voice.
Qin Zhongling immediately laughed when he heard this: "This young master of the Military and Horse Commander's family, didn't you just say that you wanted to return the goods?"
The man in the brocade robe turned red and said in embarrassment: "I am blind, this girl and the young master are a match made in heaven, forgive me, forgive me."
"Give him 20% off!"
Qin Zhongling was in a good mood.
"I also want!"
"My grandfather is critically ill, please give me one first. This is a spiritual stone!"
"I want ten!"
In an instant, the sect disciples and warriors in the entire medicine shop began to boil.
They seem to have forgotten what happened just now, and only the Liangfeng Pill is left in their eyes. Even though some warriors are still very young, the elders in their families all need this thing.
Liangfeng Dan can not only change the body, but also change the structure of a family.
Looking at the crazy crowd, Xu Shaoling swallowed hard. He could already foresee what a terrifying sensation this Liangfeng Pill would cause, and the Qin family would either soar into the sky or fall directly into hell.
At this time, Lin Chen looked at Xu Shaoling with cold eyes and said, "So, is there someone behind you, or is it just a whim?"
"I, I did it on a whim."
Facing Lin Chen¡¯s gaze, Xu Shaoling lowered his head, not daring to look at her.
boom!
"You dare to mess with us on a whim?"
Deng Feng slapped Xu Shaoling on the face, the sound was so clear that the people who were buying Liangfeng Pill were so shocked that they immediately turned around.
When they saw Xu Shaoling lowering his head like a child who had done something wrong, everyone was shocked. The young master of the Lingdan Sect was such a crazy person. How had he ever been beaten like this?
Xu Shaoling was slapped, his eye circles were slightly red, and he almost cried out of fright. Ever since he was a child, everyone had been trying to fawn over him when they saw him. No one had ever dared to sneer at him, let alone make a move. Hit him.
But at this time, facing the fierce god-like Deng Feng and the even more terrifying Lin Chen, he didn't dare to say a word. He just covered his face and looked at Deng Feng in disbelief.
Lin Chen said calmly: "I have no enmity with you. Tell me who asked you to come. Otherwise, I will kill you immediately."
Lin Chen's eyes contained boundless murderous intent. Others could not feel it. However, Xu Shaoling, who was looking directly at him, was so frightened that he almost knelt down. His mind went blank and he said without hesitation: "It's Li Han. Let Li Han I¡¯m here!¡±
"You are the young master of Lingdan Sect, why do you listen to Li Han?"
Lin Chen frowned, somewhat disbelieving.
Xu Shaoling said in a trembling voice: "Li Han couldn't beat you, so he provoked me and said that as long as I could help him get rid of his bad temper, he would marry his sister to me. His sister is the most beautiful woman in the Qianyuan Sect. I have spied on him. long time."
Under fear, Xu Shaoling even told the secrets in his heart without reservation.
"Shameless!"
Qin Zhongling looked at him with disdain.
This is itIt works!
Lin Chen said lightly: "Although you didn't cause any damage to us, you made my precious wife cry. So, how are you going to compensate us?"
"As long as you let me go, I will hand over one hundred thousand low-grade spiritual stones tomorrow!"
Xu Shaoling felt relieved. As long as the problem can be solved with money, it is not a problem.
The most indispensable thing for Lingdan Sect is Lingshi.
"Am I short of money?"
Lin Chen sneered and said, "I heard that when you came of age, your father gave you a spiritual field, and you transformed it into a spiritual medicine manor on Longtan Mountain, right?"
"this¡¡"
Xu Shaoling suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart. He wanted to deny it, but when he saw Lin Chen's eyes, he trembled and said, "That's what happened, but my father gave me the spiritual field." , I can¡¯t make the decision either.¡±
¡°Give me the spiritual field and you will live, otherwise you will die.¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes became even colder, and a bone-deep chill hit him, frightening Xu Shaoling until his whole body went weak.
After half a stick of incense, Xu Shaoling left the Qin's Pharmacy with limp legs.
Qin De looked at the warriors who kept pouring into the store, his eyes full of emotion, and suddenly knelt down on one knee to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said: "Uncle, I am blind, and I dare to suspect that there is something wrong with my Liangfeng Pill. I really deserve to die!"
"Uncle De, get up quickly."
Lin Chen quickly helped Qin De up and said with a smile: "You will need to worry more about the store in the future."
Although the process was somewhat tortuous, as Lin Chen said, the aroma of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. The appearance of Liangfeng Dan caused a craze in the entire Weishui City.
There was no publicity, only word of mouth, and it spread to ten, and then to hundreds. In less than an hour, the news spread out of Weishui City.
In one day, the name of Liangfengdan spread throughout the Dongling Kingdom.
And Weishui City, a small and inconspicuous city, also caught the attention of the wealthy families of Dongling Kingdom.
In the evening, the owner of the Moon Gate brought a young man to the Qin family. As soon as he saw Lin Chen, he quickly raised his hands and said, "Sir, Zhou Chuan brings him here."
Lin Chen waved his hand and asked the owner of the Moon Gate to leave, focusing all his attention on the young man.
The young man is wearing white clothes, has a thin body, and looks a little frail.
"I'll see you in Zhouchuan, my lord."
Although Zhou Chuan has never met Lin Chen, he has heard of Lin Chen's name and has already worshiped him as an idol. Now that he saw his idol in front of him, he was even more excited.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, stretched out his hand to help Zhou Chuan up, and said with a smile: "As the Qin family rises, we need manpower. Are you interested in staying and helping me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 125 Departure
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Can I?"
Zhou Chuan was trembling with excitement when he heard this, but his eyes were full of unconfidence.
After all, he only had a second-grade martial soul, and he reluctantly entered the path of martial arts, but he was destined to not go far in the future. Apart from that, he couldn't imagine why Lin Chen could take a fancy to him.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Be confident. How can things in life be smooth sailing? Maybe you will have your own opportunities in the future. I am very optimistic about you."
"My subordinate Zhou Chuan, I would like to pay my respects to you, sir!"
After hearing what Lin Chen said, Zhou Chuan no longer had any doubts and quickly kowtowed with his hands.
Lin Chen had a smile on his face. The only two martial saints that had ever appeared in Weishui City for two thousand years had been taken under his command.
Looking at Zhou Chuan's current thin appearance, who would have thought that in a hundred years, he would become a thief saint who would make all the major sects' holy places fearful?
With one hand stealing the hand of the God of Heaven, even the reclusive God of War felt numb.
Lin Chen handed Zhou Chuan over to Deng Zhong for training. Deng Zhong was definitely far superior to Zhang Fabai in terms of teaching his disciples.
The next day, early morning, in the hall of Qin Mansion.
Lin Xiao walked back and forth in the hall with an anxious look on his face.
Hearing the footsteps outside the door, Lin Xiao suddenly looked up. After seeing Lin Chen, he breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly: "Mr. Lin, I haven't seen you for many days. I miss you very much."
"sit."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, then looked at the host, cupped his hands and said, "I have met my father-in-law."
Qin Heng smiled and said, "Chen'er, sit down quickly."
"yes."
After Lin Chen and Lin Xiao took their seats, Lin Xiao couldn't wait to ask: "Mr. Lin, did you create that Liangfeng Pill?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded, his heart moved slightly, and he smiled: "Are you here because you want the management rights?"
"If Mr. Lin is willing to hand over part of the management rights of Liangfeng Pill to us, that would be great, but I have other important matters when I come here this time!"
Lin Xiao sighed softly and said: "Mr. Lin, your Liangfeng Dan came to market too suddenly. You haven't registered it in the Soul Palace yet, right?"
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing.
Lin Xiao saw this and said helplessly: "It's exactly what I guessed. Mr. Lin, please don't be careless. The sensation caused by Liangfeng Dan may be beyond your imagination. As far as I know, many big families are already eyeing it." After learning the Liangfeng Pill, even the king of Dongling Kingdom came to our president and asked about the Liangfeng Pill, so the president asked me to travel all night and starry to remind the young master."
"oh."
Lin Chen was unmoved, but still smiled and said: "I know what you are worried about, thank you for reminding me."
Lin Xiao smiled bitterly: "Young Master Lin, I am not joking. Now the Liangfeng Pill is a golden mountain, and its value is completely immeasurable. Without the certification of the Soul Palace, it is impossible to judge whether the Liangfeng Pill was created by the Young Master, so I suggest that Young Master go to the Soul Palace to have it authenticated, so that other aristocratic families will not worry about it, and if someone imitates the Liangfeng Dan in the future, Young Master Lin can also go to the Soul Palace to sue, asking the other party to stop production and compensate you for your losses."
Lin Chen never knew that the Liangfeng Pill he created kept Lin Xiao, Cui Yu and others awake all night, and their jaws dropped in shock.
Others think that Lin Chen is a sudden rise, but Cui Yu and Lin Xiao know very well that Lin Chen's attainments in alchemy are unfathomable. Even if someone says that Lin Chen is a sixth-grade alchemist, they all believe it.
After the first contact with Lin Chen, Cui Yu investigated Lin Chen's detailed information and confirmed that Lin Chen was really only nineteen years old and not some hidden old monster.
This is the real genius!
To be honest, after listening to what Lin Xiao said, Lin Chen was still a little moved.
Whether it was for profit or something else, at least when Cui Yu and Lin Xiao knew that they were about to face difficulties, they stayed up all night and traveled all night to remind themselves. This alone shows their sincerity.
"Chen'er, what Lin Xiao said is absolutely true, we have to be careful."
Qin Heng pondered for a long time and then said: "I know you have great ambitions. Naturally, you don't pay attention to those young people. Even if they can't cause you harm, they will make us tired to solve these troubles and fight them away. If trouble comes again, both your own cultivation and the family's development rhythm will be disrupted by these people, so I suggest you go to the Soul Palace and verify that Liangfeng Dan was created by you. Save yourself a lot of trouble.¡±
There are a few more words Qin ???I didn't say, for example, if those forces have no way to deal with Lin Chen, they will secretly deal with the people around Lin Chen and use all kinds of despicable means to force Lin Chen to submit. You can only be a thief for a thousand days, how can you guard against a thief for a thousand days? reason.
But although Qin Heng didn't say these words, he knew that with Lin Chen's intelligence, he could definitely think of them.
Lin Chen was silent for a moment, then nodded and smiled: "My father-in-law is right, then I will go to the Soul Palace to verify it someday."
"That's very good."
Qin Heng said solemnly: "We have three soul palaces in Dongyang County. The closest one to us is in Longtan City. The situation in Longtan City is many times more complicated than that in Weishui City. Our Qin family's medicine shop has also been suppressed in Longtan City for three days. Recently, the shopkeeper of Qin's medicine shop in Longtan City was killed and the alchemist was poached. Please go and investigate this matter."
"You dare to kill the shopkeeper of my Qin family."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a sinister look, then he turned his eyes and said, ¡°Father-in-law, do you have any intention of marching into Longtan City?¡±
Qin Heng nodded and said: "I have long wanted to do this. Weishui City is by no means our destination, but we have never had the chance before, but now it is completely different. My Qin family has you and Liangfeng Dan, and it is now in full swing. This is the moment when we should stand on the edge of the wind and soar. If we don¡¯t go now, when will we wait?¡±
? This side, what Qin Heng said is majestic and hearty, as if the dark clouds that have been suppressed in the chest for many days have dispersed, and the clouds and mist are cleared to see the blue sky.
"good!"
Lin Chen clapped his hands and said, "In that case, I will pack up and leave for Longtan City immediately!"
Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but nodded secretly. Although Qin Heng was just the head of a small family in Weishui City, he could feel that Qin Heng was definitely not as simple as he seemed on the surface. Neither father nor son were ordinary people.
Qin Heng shook his head and said with a smile: "There is no hurry. You can bring Ling'er with you to keep you company. She is not young anymore. It's time to go out and experience."
"Follow your orders!"
Lin Chen cupped his hands and nodded.
The next day, early morning.
A group of six riders left Weishui City, followed the official road, and headed towards Longtan City.
The leader is none other than Lin Chen.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were on Lin Chen's left and right sides, wearing black outfits that made their beautiful figures even more concave and convex. They wore hats on their heads. Under the hats, black gauze hung down. Only when the breeze blew, would the Lifting the tulle, revealing her white neck.
Lin Chenzhi wanted to take Qin Zhongling with him, but if Lin Xiaorou was left alone in the Qin Mansion, he was still a little worried. Only by keeping the most important person by his side would he feel at ease. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 126 Black Ice Fox
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Except for Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, Lin Chen only brought Deng Zhong, Qin Fang and Zhou Chuan with him.
Zhang Fabai and Feng Huo Lei and Lightning all stayed in the Qin Mansion. Their main purpose was to protect Qin Heng. With the protection of the four martial spirits of Feng, Fire, Thunder and Lightning, Qin Heng was safe and worry-free.
The horse's hooves were flying very fast, and in less than half a day, Longtan Mountain was already in sight.
Longtan Mountain stretches for thousands of miles, with strange peaks and rocks, and mountains upon mountains. In the deep mountains, miasma overflows, and demons and poisonous insects are entrenched.
This also brings countless opportunities. Not only are there large spiritual fields in the mountains, but there are also teams of warriors who hunt monsters in Longtan Mountain in exchange for spiritual stones.
It is precisely because of this that Longtan City appeared.
??The original Longtan City was just a small market, where people rested or sold the treasures they acquired. Gradually, after hundreds of years of development, it has become a big city no less than Dongyang City.
When he reached a peak, Lin Chen looked up. There were many strange rocks on the peak, and there were clouds and mist. He said, "We are less than a hundred miles away from Longtan City. Let's take a rest here."
"Ah! I can finally rest!"
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling immediately turned over and dismounted, bouncing on the spot a few times, moving his slightly numb legs.
Seeing the deserted surroundings, Lin Xiaorou couldn't help but feel a little scared and said, "Brother, are there any monsters here?"
"When demons come, eat them!"
Lin Chen had a smile on his face and looked toward a mountain valley without trace.
Demons are an existence that cannot be ignored on the Orson Continent.
Outside the city, there are traces of demons all over the deep mountains and swamps. Sometimes, demons even besiege the city.
Warriors fight against the sky, the earth, and monsters.
It is in the battles against demons that the martial arts in Osun continent become more and more prosperous, legendary figures are born, and various martial arts and magical powers emerge in endlessly.
Of course, under normal circumstances, monsters will not approach human cities, because monsters also have their own territory.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou had almost never left Weishui City. Everything they saw now felt fresh. With Lin Chen by their side, they felt full of security, so they were no longer afraid of monsters and started playing.
"Sir, there is a snake demon in the mountain col. Do you want me to get rid of it?"
Deng Zhong walked slowly to Lin Chen's side, looking into the col with murderous intent.
Hiss!
Before Lin Chen had time to answer, he saw the vegetation trembling in the mountain col. Looking through the branches, he saw a black python quickly swimming towards the distance. In the sun, its dark scales shone with a dark light, and it was extremely fast. He disappeared into the dense jungle in the blink of an eye.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "It's just a little snake. How dare you stay where you are after being frightened by your murderous intent?"
Deng Zhong shook his head and smiled bitterly, then sighed: "We haven't reached Longtan Mountain here yet, but there are already traces of the snake demon. The world is in chaos, and the demon has appeared. I'm afraid the situation is unstable."
"We just need to live our lives well."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull and calm.
At this moment, Qin Zhongling¡¯s cry came: ¡°Lin Chen, look, there is a little fox here!¡±
"Huh? It's actually the Xuanbing Spirit Fox."
Lin Chen turned his eyes and saw Qin Zhongling climbing up from the hillside, holding a trembling fox cub in his arms. Its fur was whiter than snow. A pair of big black eyes, the size of a palm, looked straight at Lin Chen. , extremely endearing.
Hearing this, Deng Zhong's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Does the Xuanbing Spirit Fox only appear in the depths of Longtan Mountain? How could it appear here?"
"What is the Black Ice Spirit Fox?"
Qin Zhongling carefully stroked the little fox's little head, his face full of curiosity.
Deng Zhong said with a face full of shock: "Miss's luck is really shocking. This Xuanbing spirit fox has the bloodline of the ancient celestial fox. If it reaches adulthood, it must have the cultivation of the martial spirit realm, and can command groups of monsters. It is the king of foxes."
Speaking of this, he still felt incredible.
"so smart!"
Everyone was glaring when he heard that, no one could see that such a pitying little fox could have the cultivation of the martial arts realm after adulthood, and Qin Zhongling was even more surprised and loved.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Find something to put it inside so that it won't be afraid."
"whee!"
Qin Zhongling nodded quickly and started playing with Lin Xiaorou together.
restAfter half an hour, everyone got on their horses and walked directly towards Longtan City.
After about two hours, a black-robed Taoist came to the place where Lin Chen and others stayed.
His eyes were cold and murderous, as if King Yama was still alive. Just one look could make people frightened, but now his body was covered with scars, the scars were like claw marks, and the bones were deep.
"Where is my Xuanbing Spirit Fox?"
The Taoist priest in black robe searched around, but couldn't find the Xuanbing Spirit Fox. He couldn't help but feel cold in his heart, and was filled with shock and anger.
After many days of hard work, he stole a Xuanbing spirit fox cub. It was chased by the adult Xuanbing spirit fox all the way here. He finally got rid of the adult Xuanbing spirit fox temporarily. He quickly set up a formation here. , hid the cub in it, and then lured the adult Black Ice Fox away.
But I didn¡¯t expect that all of this was actually a wedding dress for someone else!
"If you let me know who stole my Xuanbing Spirit Fox, I will eat you alive!"
The black-robed Taoist gnashed his teeth, his eyes were about to burst, and his appearance became even more terrifying.
The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He suddenly flew into the air and punched down.
In an instant, the mountains collapsed, the ground cracked, and sand and rocks flew.
¡¡
"A sneeze!"
On the broad street, Qin Zhongling suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose, and muttered: "Who scolded me?"
Lin Chen quickly asked with concern: "Is it a little cold on the mountain?"
"fine!"
Qin Zhongling got the Black Ice Spirit Fox and was immersed in excitement and joy all the way. Naturally, he couldn't care about other things.
At this time, the six people had arrived in Longtan City.
The population of Longtan City is close to one million. The major forces are intertwined and involved with countless interests, making the situation here even more complicated than that of Dongyang City. It is extremely difficult for any force to enter Longtan City and develop.
The Qin family entered Longtan City just after Longtan City had been divided up by various major forces, so it has never been able to develop.
Lin Chen¡¯s trip was not only to investigate the death of the former shopkeeper, but also contained countless pills in the Qiankun Ring.
Although Longtan City is large, the layout here is not much different from that of Weishui City. It is still divided into east and west cities.
"The East Market deals in high-quality rare treasures, specially supplied to the major sects of the aristocratic families, while the West Market is a mixed bag of dragons and snakes, extremely chaotic, with people from all three religions and nine streams.
The Qin family¡¯s medicine shop is in the West Market.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In the alley, Qin Fang gently knocked on the door of Qin's pharmacy.
The door of the drug store was closed, and many insulting words were written on the door.
¡°Moreover, when knocking on the door, Lin Chen noticed that many people on the street were looking at him, with curiosity and sympathy in their eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 127 No hospitality
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After noticing those gazes, Lin Chen frowned slightly, but said nothing, just waiting quietly for the drug store to open.
"Hey, open the door, I'm Qin Fang from the Qin family!"
Qin Fang knocked several times, but when there was still no movement behind the door, he opened his mouth and shouted.
This shout was indeed effective. After a while, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind the door. After a while, silence returned.
Qin looked at the eye behind the door expressionlessly and said, "Stop hiding, Xiao Liuzi, I saw you!"
"Brother Qin Fang!"
Exclamations rang out from behind the door. A young man struggled to move the doorpost and opened the door, with tears in his eyes and great excitement.
At this moment, the injury on his face didn¡¯t seem to hurt so much anymore.
The reinforcements are finally here!
But the next moment, his eyes caught sight of Lin Chen, who was standing not far away and looking at him. The disappointment in his eyes flashed away, but he still held his hands respectfully and said, "See you, uncle, see you, miss."
"Xiao Liuzi, why have you become like this?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes widened and he pointed at Xiao Liuzi¡¯s face and asked.
Hearing this, Xiao Liuzi subconsciously covered the left side of his face, but several scars on his left face had been seen by Lin Chen and others. They seemed to be bruises that had been pulled out with a whip for some time.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said angrily: "Who hit me?"
"Yes, I touched it accidentally."
Xiao Liuzi¡¯s eyes dodge, and he subconsciously looks into the distance with frightened eyes.
Lin Chen followed Xiao Liuzi's gaze and saw that it was a drug store across the street. On the plaque were three large gilt characters "Fushun Hall" with dragons and phoenixes dancing.
"A bump? Can you get an injury of this shape?"
Qin Zhongling obviously didn't believe it. He looked behind Xiao Liuzi and asked doubtfully: "Where are the others?"
"The lady is here."
A middle-aged man walked out slowly, with a smile on his face, but he was smiling, giving people the feeling that there was a knife hidden in his smile.
Behind him, there were three young men. All three of them had expressionless faces and did not raise their hands in salute when they saw Qin Zhongling.
Qin Fang frowned and said, "Wood, why don't you be polite when you see the eldest lady?"
"Oh, I forgot. I met the eldest lady in Lower Wood."
Wood slightly cupped his hands and looked back, sweeping over everyone. When he saw Lin Chen, he couldn't help but frown slightly and said, "What is this waste doing here?"
Longtan City and Weishui City are far apart, and transportation is inconvenient. The last time Wood saw someone from the Qin family was two months ago. He was completely unaware of Lin Chen's changes. In his eyes, Lin Chen was still the timid one. A coward who would just swallow his anger when bullied and just hide behind Qin Zhongling all day long.
Hearing this, Deng Zhong showed a trace of anger in his eyes. He was about to teach Wood a lesson, but he felt a faint soul stopping him, and couldn't help but look at Lin Chen.
However, he saw Lin Chen being uncharacteristic, slightly bowing his hands to Wood, and said: "Uncle Wu, long time no see, the master asked me to come and learn more about Ling'er."
"It's really time for you to learn more."
Wood¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and he did not take Lin Chen into consideration at all. Instead, he looked at Deng Zhong and Zhou Chuan, frowning and said: "Who are these two people?"
Before Qin Zhongling could speak, Lin Chen quickly said: "They are the servants who came with us."
"Did I let you speak?"
Wood scolded her coldly, and then without even looking at Lin Chen, he smiled at Qin Zhongling and said, "Miss is tired from running around, and my subordinates should have taken care of her, but now there is not even a single free bed in the store. You see ¡¡±
"What's the meaning?"
Qin Zhongling looked at Wood inexplicably, not understanding the meaning behind Wood's words.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "He is driving us away."
"When did it become your turn to talk too much?"
When Wood heard this, he glared at Lin Chen fiercely. Although his surname was not Qin, he was still considered a member of the Qin family and was the same generation as Qin Heng. In the past, Lin Chen would immediately turn pale with fright as long as he glared at him. He was so timid that he didn't dare to say a word.
But today, he felt a little surprised.
Under his glare, Lin Chen not only showed no fear at all, but instead met his own eyes and looked at him.
This loser has become bolder?
¡°Wood!¡±
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly, her voice turned cold, and she said, "Lin Chen is my husband, and I don't want to hear you humiliate him again."
Wood didn't take it seriously at all, he just smiled and said: "That's right, we shouldn't hurt our harmony because of this waste. Don't blame me, Miss. Today is really a bit hasty and the reception is not good. I will send someone to the restaurant right now." As for the guest room, Miss, I will condescend to you for now and wait until I have tidied up the pharmacy."
"this¡¡"
Qin Zhongling hesitated and looked at Lin Chen. She felt that what Wood said was reasonable. There were many people in her group and she didn't notify Wood when she came. It was normal for Wood to be unprepared.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "This is my Qin family's medicine shop. We are not guests here, so why should we stay in a restaurant? Wood, since there is no extra room, then you will give up your room and you can go to the inn outside. Staying temporarily.¡±
"You want me to give you my room?"
Wood was furious and said: "Lin Chen, if it weren't for the eldest lady here, just based on your words, I would have slapped you dozens of times."
"Are you finished?"
Lin Chen's voice suddenly turned cold and he said: "You think we are here for fun? The drug store owner is dead, you losers don't even know who the murderer is, and now, we are standing at the door of the drug store approaching the half-stick incense stick. Time, not even a sip of hot tea, Wood, do you think you are the owner of this pharmacy?"
"you!"
When Wood heard the words, a mountain of anger instantly ignited in his chest, but he was speechless.
Qin Zhongling also reacted at this time, glanced at Wood coldly, and strode directly into the drug store, while Lin Chen and others quickly followed.
"No, you are not allowed in!"
Wood's face turned green and white, and he quickly walked to the door of the drug store, blocked the door, and looked at Lin Chen's back fiercely, with murderous intent in his eyes.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face turned pale and he said: ¡°Get out!¡±
No matter how good-tempered she was, she couldn't help it at this time. This was obviously a drug store that Qin Heng bought with money, and the pills sold in it were sent by Qin Heng. This Woodburn was just a guard in the drug store, but now he actually Dare to stop her and prevent her from entering the pharmacy.
Wood gritted his teeth and said, "Miss, today is really inconvenient."
"Xiao Liuzi, what's going on inside?"
Lin Chen ignored Wood, but looked at Xiao Liuzi.
Just looking at Xiao Liuzi¡¯s eyes when he first saw him and others, Lin Chen felt that there was definitely something wrong.
Hearing this, Wood suddenly looked at Xiao Liuzi with murderous eyes.
Xiao Liuzi was trembling all over. He looked at Wood, then at Lin Chen, and suddenly he knelt down with a pop and said in a trembling voice: "If I tell you, please protect my life!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com
Chapter 128: Eat inside and outside
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Don't worry, as long as I'm here, Wood will never dare to harm you!"
Qin Zhongling looked at Wood coldly with evil eyes, and the aura of a warrior burst out from his body.
"Musha!"
Wood's eyes widened and he exclaimed: "How is that possible! Two months ago, you were only at the fourth level of the Body Tempering Realm. How could you become a warrior so quickly?"
He is confident because he is a fifth-grade warrior!
In the entire Qin Mansion, apart from Qin Heng and those elders, the one with the highest cultivation level is Wood, otherwise he would not have been sent to Longtan City by Qin Heng.
But now, Wood feels that he has lost control of the situation in front of him.
With tears streaming from Xiaoliuzi's eyes, he sobbed and said, "Wood is going to sell our pharmacy. When you came just now, he was signing a contract with the people from Fushun Hall."
"shut up!"
Wood was furious and struck Xiao Liuzi with a palm without hesitation.
Deng Zhong snorted coldly and grabbed it with one palm. Wood's palm force was instantly dispelled by Deng Zhong.
Wood was shocked and looked at Deng Zhong with disbelief.
This scene frightened Xiao Liuzi almost out of his mind. He rolled his eyes, his body went limp, and he fainted.
"You actually want to kill people and silence them!"
Qin Zhongling was furious and said: "Get him!"
Wood stopped pretending at this time and sneered: "I wanted to play with you, but I didn't expect you to be so disrespectful. Xiao Liuzi is right, the people from Fushun Hall are indeed inside, but I am not afraid to tell you, the people from Fushun Hall are Behind the scenes is the Du family, in front of the Du family, the Qin family is as ridiculous as country dogs."
"You're such a rip-off thief!"
Qin Zhongling was almost angry to death, and shouted angrily: "My father treated you well, but you actually betrayed the Qin family and said, was the medicine shop owner killed by you?"
"Who is making noise here?"
At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded, and an old man in black robe slowly walked out of Qin's pharmacy.
His eyes were cold, and he glanced at everyone. Finally, he looked at Wood and said calmly: "The contract has been drawn up. You can just come in and sign. What do you want to do with them?"
Wood's expression changed instantly, and he said flatteringly: "Shopkeeper Du, I've disturbed you. I can handle some minor matters right away."
"I'm afraid you can't handle it well."
Shopkeeper Du said calmly: "It doesn't matter if you are from the Qin family, I will tell you straight away that we, Fushun Tang, have taken a liking to this pharmacy. If you are wise, please don't interfere with my business here. "
"Who are you?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and her face was full of displeasure.
Shopkeeper Du sneered and said, "You don't need to care who I am, you just need to know that this place no longer belongs to your Qin family."
"You said yes?"
Qin Zhongling curled his lips and said: "Then I still say that Fushun Hall is mine, but where is Deng Zhong? Why don't you beat them out?"
"Yes, Miss."
Deng Zhong had been waiting for a long time and looked at Lin Chen. After getting Lin Chen's consent, he strode directly towards Shopkeeper Du.
Shopkeeper Du shook his head slightly, with a look of disdain in his eyes: "People from small places can only solve problems with their fists, but they don't know that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world. Since you are so shameless, then I will"
boom!
Before he could finish his sentence, Deng Zhong punched him in the face.
At this moment, Shopkeeper Du felt as if his soul had been blown away by this punch. After his soul flew far away, his physical body slowly followed.
His body drew an arc in the air, and he fell violently dozens of meters away, motionless, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.
Wood was shocked when he saw this. He looked at Qin Zhongling angrily and said, "How dare you hit Shopkeeper Du? Do you know how much disaster your actions have brought to the entire Qin family?"
This scene seems similar.
Qin Zhongling was in a daze for a moment. After Lin Chen beat Shen Wugui of the Shen family, the elders of the Qin family also treated Lin Chen with this look and tone, just because of her status as the eldest lady of the Qin family. , after all, Wood had some scruples in speaking and did not say anything too unpleasant.
But the vicious words Lin Chen faced back then were hundreds of times worse than this.
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes were cold and he didn¡¯t say a word. His figure flashed and appeared directly in theIn front of Wood, he grabbed Wood's neck and asked coldly: "Who killed the shopkeeper of Qin's Pharmacy?"
"You, a servant who came out of nowhere, dare to attack me. I will kill you!"
Wood's face was full of anger, his soul power was shaken, and he wanted to shatter Deng Zhong's palm.
However, the surging soul power was like rain hitting the rocks, without having the slightest impact on Deng Zhong.
"Kill him, the answer is already out."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded behind Deng Zhong.
Hearing what Lin Chen said, Wood looked at Lin Chen with incredible eyes.
Click!
Deng Zhong used his palms so hard that he crushed Wood's neck to pieces.
In an instant, Wood died, but his eyes were still extremely shocked, as if he didn't expect that those murderous words were actually spoken by Lin Chen, a cowardly good-for-nothing.
¡°What a brave dog!¡±
The three people following Wood were furious. One of them said with cold eyes: "If you provoke Fushun Hall, no one in Longtan City can save you."
"so what?"
Lin Chen's eyes were indifferent and he said, "Then do you know that I, Lin Chen, am the one you can't afford to offend?"
As soon as the words fell to the ground, the three of them felt a chill on their necks. They did not see Lin Chen take action at all, and his body fell to the ground with a crash, and the bodies were separated.
Lin Chen patted Qin Zhongling's head, then looked at the merchants on both sides of the street behind him who came out to watch the excitement, and said lightly: "From today on, if anyone dares to take advantage of my pharmacy, then Shopkeeper Du will be his." End."
Hearing those murderous words, the merchants were not shocked or frightened, but instead started whispering.
"You ignorant junior dares to provoke Fushun Tang."
"Don't even look at it. I have been on this Sirius Street for fifty years. I have seen too many small families like this."
"I bet this Lin Chen won't survive more than an hour!"
On both sides of the street, merchants looked at Lin Chen with joking faces as if they were watching a joke.
"Ling'er, Xiaorou, you go in first, while Qin Fang and Zhou Chuan clean up the bodies on the ground."
After Lin Chen finished speaking, he walked towards Fushun Hall diagonally opposite.
Deng Zhong followed closely behind, full of murderous intent.
When passing by shopkeeper Du who had passed out, Lin Chen stopped and looked down.
boom!
As soon as he stepped on it, Shopkeeper Du¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon.
"Hiss!"
This scene shocked everyone, and they gasped.
??????? Cruel man!
Lin Chen walked slowly to the door of Fushun Hall without blood on his feet. He looked up at the plaque and said lightly: "If you don't want to die, just come out." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 129 Green Shirt Sword Guard
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You are very arrogant."
A man in a green shirt walked slowly out of Fushun Hall, with his hands behind his back and a long sword hanging at an angle on his waist. The sword spikes swayed as he walked, filled with an ethereal aura.
"The seventh young master of the Du family, isn't he in the Lingdan Sect?"
"I haven't heard yet. Du Weiwei made an engagement with a young lady from the Xu family in Dongyang City a month ago. The engagement is coming soon, so he will naturally come back."
"The Du family is a long-established family with deep roots in Longtan City. This marriage with the Xu family can be said to be a strong alliance."
"Haha, this kid almost made me laugh to death. He actually dared to make Du Weiyi die. It's a good show!"
On both sides of the street, whether it was the businesses that were open for business or the pedestrians passing by, they couldn't help laughing at this time.
In their eyes, both Lin Chen and the Qin family are just families in a small city. They may have some power in their local area, but when they come to Longtan Mountain, which spans eighteen counties in the Three Kingdoms, it is nothing at all.
Although Longtan City cannot represent the entire Longtan Mountain, its status in Dongyang County is not inferior to that of the county town.
The man in blue shirt, Du Jingyi, glanced at Shopkeeper Du's body with an indifferent gaze, and said calmly: "Listen, I don't care who you are or where you come from, but this is Longtan City, here we are. Here, if it¡¯s a dragon, you have to coil up, if it¡¯s a tiger, you have to lie down, and here, you are not allowed to run wild.¡±
After saying this, Du Jingyi waved his hand, and eight young men also wearing green shirts and hanging swords at their waists filed out.
Clang!
The eight people directly pulled out the long swords at their waists and pointed the sword light at Lin Chen.
"It's the Blue-shirted Sword Guard of the Du family. I heard that only fifth-grade warriors can join the Blue-shirted Sword Guard. It's rare for ordinary people to see it. I didn't expect that my eyes were opened today!"
"This country bumpkin was so arrogant just now, but now he calmed down immediately when he saw the blue-shirted sword guard."
The crowd watching the excitement was in an uproar. The blue-shirted sword guard was famous in Longtan City and was a deadly blade in the hands of the Du family.
"Longtan City will not allow such an arrogant person to appear. Kill him and throw his body out to feed the demons."
Du Jingyi held the folding fan with his hand, his expression calm, as if what he wanted to kill was not Lin Chen, but an ant on the roadside.
Lin Chen had a funny look in his eyes and didn't say a word.
Deng Zhong's eyes turned cold, he strode forward, looked at the eight blue-shirted swordsmen, and sneered: "Whoever dares to lay a finger on my master is going against me, Deng Zhong."
"I have never heard of Deng Zhong Deng Gou!"
A swordsman in a green shirt had cold eyes, cursed angrily, and stabbed directly with his sword.
The reason why the Blue Shirt Sword Guards became famous is not only because of their superb swordsmanship, but also because decades ago, the head of the Du family accidentally obtained a batch of Tiger Wolf Pills while wandering around. Although Tiger Wolf Pills cannot improve cultivation, But as long as you take it, even a cowardly person will immediately become like a wolf and a tiger, and his temperament will change drastically.
The Green Shirt Sword Guard was built on the basis of the Tiger Wolf Pill.
They are all cold-blooded killers who kill quickly and swiftly, and are extremely loyal, making the enemies of the Du family frightened.
The blue-shirted swordsman thrust his sword, and three feet of sword energy appeared on the blade!
"Ninth-grade warrior?"
A cruel sneer appeared at the corner of Deng Zhong's mouth, and he said: "The Du family is really a big family. There are eight ninth-grade martial artists as your guards. But when you meet me, even eight ninth-grade martial artists can't do it!"
Before he finished speaking, Deng Zhong's aura changed drastically, like a tiger descending from the mountain, punching out directly.
Boom!
Carrying the strong wind, this punch was like a piece of fine steel, with a destructive force, hitting directly on the sword energy.
The three-foot sword energy was like clouds of smoke in front of Deng Zhong's iron fist, and was shattered to pieces in an instant.
Deng Zhong kept walking, even with his feet off the ground. The tip of his fist came into contact with the long sword in the hand of the sword guard in green shirt, and struck the tip of the sword.
The green-shirted sword guard was originally shocked that Deng Zhongzhen dispersed his sword energy, but when he saw this scene, he was overjoyed and sneered: "The sword in my hand is a low-grade mysterious weapon that the young master specially bought at a high price. You are so brainless and reckless." Husband, is it possible that your fist is harder than a mysterious weapon?"
After saying this, the green-shirted sword guard tried hard to pierce Deng Zhong's fist with his sword and kill him neatly.
But, the next moment, something shocking happened to him.
The indestructible low-grade mysterious weapon in his hand, as soon as it came into contact with Deng Zhong's fist, was immediately like tofu, being hit directly by Deng Zhong's fist.?Blasted into slag.
Along with that long sword, there was also the sword guard in blue shirt. Before he died, his eyes were still full of disbelief. He had never thought that a mysterious weapon could be killed by a fist. Blast to ash.
The sound of the green-shirted sword guard's body exploding was like thunder on the ground, deafening.
Deng Zhong flicked his sleeves, and a burst of soul power surged out of his sleeves, beating the broken flesh and blood towards Fushun Hall.
Du Jingyi and the remaining seven blue-shirted sword guards looked at a loss. They had no time to react and were immediately bloody by Deng Zhong's hand.
In an instant, the entire street became silent.
Everyone held their breath, widened their eyes, and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.
The famous blue-shirted sword guard of the Du family, a ninth-grade warrior holding a low-grade mysterious weapon, was turned into ashes with one punch!
??A martial artist, definitely a martial artist!
¡°What kind of family is this Qin family that can actually have a martial artist as a bodyguard?
The reputation of the Qin family is limited to Weishui City. Outside Weishui City, no one knows the name of such a family.
Even though the Qin family has now risen to become the first family in Weishui City, comparable to the aristocratic families, it still takes time for fame to spread. It was only a few days since the rise of the Qin family, and it has not spread to Longtan City at all.
But even so, the name of the Qin family is also deeply remembered by the merchants on this street.
"Are there a few more moments?"
Du Jingyi sneered and said: "But do you think that a small martial artist can stir up trouble in Longtan City? It's ridiculous. Now I'll give you one last chance to hand over your Qin family's medicine shop. Otherwise, all of you will be killed." It is impossible to walk out of Longtan City alive, I, the Du Family Sword Guard, will definitely crush your family!"
Those words were filled with murderous intent.
Lin Chen said calmly: "You are all just warriors. There is no point in bullying you. Go back and call your parents. You have no right to talk to me."
After saying this, Lin Chen turned around and left.
"How dare you look down on me?"
Du Jingyi showed an angry look on his face and shouted angrily: "Today, I will tell you who is in charge of this Longtan City!"
"kill!"
The remaining seven sword guards in green shirts did not hesitate, shouted in unison, and rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t look back and walked slowly.
Deng Zhong's mouth showed a bloodthirsty sneer again, and he rushed directly into the seven people. His iron fists were like chopping melons and vegetables. In an instant, the seven green-shirted sword guards were beaten to pieces, head by head and foot by foot. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 130: Wuxu Earth Shield Talisman
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The sun sets in the west, and the bloody sun hangs on the horizon.
Deng Zhong stood on top of the broken corpses on the ground, looking at Du Weiyi with murderous intent.
At this moment, Du Jingyi was finally unable to maintain his original calmness, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. He had never expected that Deng Zhong was so powerful and so stubborn!
Hasn¡¯t he heard of the Du family¡¯s name in Longtan City?
Sensing the panic in Du Weiwei's heart, Deng Zhong looked cold and strode towards Du Weiwei.
Du Jingyi was shocked. He stretched out his finger, pointed at Deng Zhong and shouted angrily: "What do you want to do? I'm warning you, you have offended my Du family. If you kneel down in front of the ground now, it's still too late, otherwise you will definitely die!"
"Before I die, you will die too."
Deng Zhong sneered, and like a flash of lightning, he appeared in front of Du Weiwei in an instant, and punched Du Weiwei directly in the face.
In this punch, Deng Zhong didn't use even 10% of his strength, or even his soul power.
But he was a ninth-grade martial spirit after all. As long as Du Weiwei was hit, his head would explode like a watermelon in an instant.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this flash of lightning, the void in front of Deng Zhong twisted, and his fist seemed to hit cotton, passing directly through Du Weiwei's face.
"You bastard, you actually forced out my protective magic weapon, just wait for me!"
Du Jingyi's originally handsome face was now distorted by anger. He gritted his teeth and looked at Deng Zhong, and his body slowly faded.
Deng Zhong was stunned and said in surprise: "Is this the Wuxu Earth Shield Talisman?"
"As long as you know!"
Du Jingyi, whose body was almost translucent, said coldly: "The Wuxu Earth Shield Talisman can allow me to return to the Du family instantly. Within an hour, I will personally take off your dog head!"
"Yeah?"
At this moment, Lin Chen, who was about to leave, suddenly turned around and looked at Du Weiwei with a pair of cold eyes.
Du Jingyi was stared at by Lin Chen, and a sense of fear suddenly rushed into his heart. However, when he thought about the Wuxu Earth Shield Talisman personally given by his master, the fear in his heart was slightly reduced, and he sneered: "And you are a waste, wait a minute. When this young master comes back, I will be the first to kill you!"
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave you alone!¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s cold pupils revealed murderous intent.
The next moment, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his hand to grab, and his infinite soul power turned into waves, rushing directly towards Du Weiwei.
Du Jingyi was surprised that the body that had almost disappeared suddenly began to slowly solidify. This feeling was as if the scene where the body had faded was played backwards.
Deng Zhong opened his mouth wide, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice: "Once the Wuxu Earth Shield Talisman is used, the physical body will no longer be in the world in front of you, but will escape into an inexplicable world. Sir , you, how did you do it?¡±
This scene is simply impacting Deng Zhong¡¯s world view.
As a ninth-grade martial spirit, he is well-informed, but he has never heard of anyone who can reverse the Wuxu Earth Shield Talisman.
Lin Chen said lightly: "The space shield technique, Xiao Dao'er, is not worth mentioning."
Lin Chen never knew how pretentious his words were in the eyes of others. On this continent of Osun, space is the most mysterious thing. Only those with a realm of Martial Saint or above can come into contact with and study it. thing.
The Wuxu Earth Shield Talisman was created and promoted by a martial saint.
"No! Impossible!"
Du was surprised that his legs, which were originally erratic, suddenly felt grounded. When he heard the conversation between Lin Chen and Deng Zhong, he suddenly felt a sense of fear in his heart.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "You can be a human being, what else is impossible?"
"Hey, the Du family is one of the best families in Longtan City. Are you sure you want to get things done?"
A man's voice sounded from behind.
Lin Chen turned around and raised his gaze, only to see a swordsman in black appearing at the street corner at some point. He held the sword in front of him with both hands and was looking at him with a smile.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Just kill him, what's there to say?"
After saying this, Lin Chen raised his sword fingers, and a sword energy instantly pierced the void and reached Du Jingyi's eyebrows.
"No!"
Du Jingyi was horrified and screamed in agony.
Ding!
Mars QuadSuddenly, the figure of the man in black appeared in front of Du Weiwei, holding a sword to block Lin Chen's sword energy.
Although he blocked it, it was still very difficult for him. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The long sword in his hand was stabbed by Lin Chen's sword energy, and a look of pain appeared on his face.
¡°You¡¯re the first bird, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Deng Zhong frowned, his fists flashed with golden light, and he walked directly towards the man in black.
¡°What a terrifying sword energy, what a terrifying person.¡±
The man in black looked at Lin Chen, gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said helplessly: "I am really unlucky. My father once received a great favor from the head of the Du family. Since I passed by here today, I can't just watch. I watched the descendants of the Du family die in front of me. If I just sit back and ignore it, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see my dead father.¡±
Lin Chen said lightly: "Then do you think you are my opponent?"
"no!"
The man in black said succinctly: "A casual sword energy almost made me lose my mind. A hundred of me combined are no match for you."
Lin Chen said: "Then get out of the way."
"no."
The man in black shook his head and said: "I have already told you the reason. Although I can't stand this grandson's behavior, if you want to kill him in front of me, then you must step over my body."
After saying this, the man in black endured the severe pain in his arms and held the sword tightly, with the sword tilted in front of him.
"Are you really not afraid of death?"
Lin Chen had an inexplicable look in his eyes.
The man in black said: "Of course I'm afraid of death, but I'm even more afraid of not keeping my promise."
"good!"
Lin Chen nodded and said calmly: "It is rare for people like you to be kind and righteous. In this case, I will give you a face today. If Du Weiwei doesn't come to trouble me anymore, then I won't go to Du. Trouble at home.¡±
After saying that, Lin Chen turned around and left.
Deng Zhong took a deep look at Du Jingyi and followed Lin Chen.
The man in black was stunned. He obviously didn't expect that this matter would be settled like this. He was even ready to fight to the death.
"Tch, I thought this guy was tough, but it turns out he just has a strong mouth."
"This is rational. If I were him, I would definitely not fight head-on with the Du family."
"Forget it, I'm a coward. It's really a wonderful use of this hand to borrow a donkey to go downhill!"
Everyone had disdain in their eyes and talked loudly.
The man in black was instantly petrified and borrowed a donkey to go downhill?
Am I a donkey?
"Lin Chen, just wait for me!"
Du Jingyi was surprised to have escaped death, and he breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he said a harsh word, and left quickly without paying attention to the corpses on the ground, or even thanking the man in black. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 131: Give it or not
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°Didn¡¯t my dad say that there is a set of black ironwood medicine cabinet tables and chairs here?¡±
Looking at the empty hall in Qin's medicine shop, Qin Zhongling was dumbfounded.
The words "Family Tusi Sibi" suddenly appeared in her mind.
It¡¯s so apt!
In the entire hall, except for some broken medicine jars on the ground, there was nothing else.
"Xiao Liuzi, wake up!"
When Qin Fang saw this, he said nothing and shook Xiao Liuzi's body crazily, but Xiao Liuzi seemed to be dead at this time. No matter how Qin Fang shook him, he would not wake up.
Snapped!
In desperation, Qin Fang slapped Xiao Liuzi on the face.
Xiao Liuzi opened his eyes drowsily and murmured: "When I get to the underworld, will I still be beaten?"
"Even if you are going to the underworld, you have to tell us what happened first!"
Qin Zhongling walked up to Xiao Liuzi and asked, "This drug store is the largest among all the drug stores in our Qin family. Why is there nothing now?"
"Miss! I'm still alive!"
After Xiao Liuzi was stunned for a moment, he immediately realized that he was not dead. He knelt down on the ground with a bang and said with a cry: "It was Wood who colluded with people from Fushun Hall and killed the shopkeeper. Wood also gave cheap prices to everything in the store." The deal was handed over to Fushun Hall, and even the tables and chairs were not left behind. If I hadn't pretended to submit, I would have been killed by Wood long ago. Miss, you have to make the decision for me!"
"What!"
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling stomped his feet angrily and said distressedly: "I didn't expect Wood to be so shameless. He would do anything for money. It was so easy to crush him to death at once!"
At this time, Qin Zhongling wanted to pull Wood up and whip his corpse!
When Xiao Liuzi heard this, his face was dull. After a moment, he suddenly kowtowed to the east and cried loudly: "Shopkeeper, did you hear this? Wood is dead, you can finally rest in peace!"
His voice was filled with the joy of revenge, as well as deep sorrow.
Qin Fang sighed softly, patted his shoulder and said, "I know you had a deep relationship with the old shopkeeper, but he is gone and the old shopkeeper's revenge has been avenged, so don't be too sad."
At this time, Lin Chen and Deng Zhong also walked into the room. When they saw the empty hall, they were both stunned.
After listening to what Qin Zhongling said, Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Don't be angry, Fushun Hall is diagonally opposite. Qin Fang, Zhou Chuan, Xiao Liuzi, the three of you can go and bring back the things we lack."
"yes."
Qin Fang and Zhou Chuan quickly nodded.
"Xiao Liuzi seemed to have not heard Lin Chen's words. He said nothing, still lying on the ground, sobbing softly.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Xiao Liuzi?"
"Don't call me!"
Without raising his head, Xiao Liuzi said, "Let them go, I won't go."
Snapped!
When Qin Fang heard this, without saying a word, he slapped Xiao Liuzi hard on the face and shouted angrily: "How dare you not listen to my uncle? Get up!"
Xiao Liuzi was immediately stunned by Qin Fang's slap and looked at Qin Fang dumbfounded. In his memory, although Qin Fang had always been respectful to Lin Chen, it was mainly because Qin Fang was loyal to the Qin family. Not because of how powerful Lin Chen is.
But why has it become like this now?
Isn¡¯t my uncle a waste?
Although Xiao Liuzi was confused, he was very smart and noticed Qin Fang's attitude. Although he didn't know what happened, he quickly stood up, wiped his tears, knelt down to apologize to Lin Chen, and left with Qin Fang. drug store.
Walking on the street, Xiao Liuzi couldn't help but ask: "Qin Fang, why did you hit me just now?"
"Because you don't respect my uncle, you deserve to be beaten!"
Qin Fang showed an angry look and said: "What kind of person is my uncle? From now on, you must respect my uncle just like you treat your own father!"
"The most I can give my father is one stick of incense in the morning and evening, and three kowtows in the morning and evening"
Xiao Liuzi touched his head and muttered: "Isn't he just a useless martial spirit? My first-grade martial spirit is more powerful than him!"
Snapped!
Without saying a word, Qin Fang slapped Xiao Liuzi on the face again, spinning him around and sitting on the ground.
Qin Fang's expression turned cold and he said, "My uncle, how can you discuss it? Remember what I said,Otherwise, your fate will be the same as that of the First Elder and the Second Elder! "
"them¡¡"
Xiao Liuzi was determined to continue asking questions, but after seeing the expression on Qin Fang's face, he swallowed the rest of his words.
Although he was still a little unconvinced, Xiao Liuzi did not dare to say another bad word about Lin Chen.
Zhou Chuan followed the two of them without saying a word, secretly laughing at the short-sightedness of Xiao Liuzi.
After a few breaths, the three of them came to Fushun Hall to ask for furniture and elixirs.
"You three servants dare to come to us and ask for something?"
The clerk from Fushun Hall sneered: "Get out of here as far as you want. If your master comes, it's almost the same."
Qin Fang frowned and said, "We are here under orders. If we wait for our master to come, are you sure you can still stand and talk to us?"
As soon as these words came out, the expression of Fushuntang's clerk changed slightly, but he thought of Lin Chen's terror.
However, it is not up to him as a clerk to decide whether to give something or not. If he gives it, what should he do if the Du family asks him to be responsible for the loss?
Zhou Chuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, glanced at the long table, picked up a writing brush, and then walked to the side of the Fushun Hall clerk.
Whoops!
Just when the two sides were arguing, Zhou Chuan suddenly struck like lightning, and the hard brush was instantly inserted into the left ear of Fushuntang's clerk.
In an instant, blood flowed freely.
"ah!"
The waiter from Fushun Hall let out a shrill scream, and used both hands to forcefully squeeze Zhou Chuan's hand, but Zhou Chuan's palm was like an iron vice, unable to move it at all.
Zhou Chuan slowly turned the brush in his ear and said lightly: "Do you want to give it to me?"
"Give! I give! Grandpa, let go!"
The Fushuntang clerk¡¯s face was distorted, and he was sweating all over. The pain was excruciating from his ears to the whole body, and even the soles of his feet were in unbearable pain. He stamped his feet crazily and hard, and his eyes even turned blood red.
Zhou Chuan let go of the brush and said to Qin Fang and Xiao Liuzi, who were stunned, "Move."
¡¡
After the dust settled, all the furniture and elixirs in the medicine shop were brought back and began to be placed in an orderly manner.
As soon as the light in front of the door dimmed, a man in black slowly walked into the hall.
He looked at the busy people, leaned behind the door, folded his hands on his chest, and said calmly: "I tell you, you don't need to clean up. You have to move sooner or later anyway, so why not take advantage of now and escape from Longtan City."
"Why?"
Lin Chen put down the bench in his hand and looked at the man in black.
The man in black shook his head and said: "You have offended the Du family, do you think you can still open the business comfortably? I blocked your sword energy just now, but I was actually saving you, otherwise Du Jingyi would die in your hands, then it would be really terrible What is more, he has forged an undying hatred with the Du family." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 132 Situ Lin
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°So what if we¡¯re married?¡±
Lin Chen shook his head with a smile, and placed the messy medicine bottles on the table into different categories on the medicine cabinet.
Lin Chen seemed not to have listened to the words of the man in black at all.
The man in black frowned and said, "I'm just saying this for your own good. The Du family is by no means a family like those in your small town, but an aristocratic family. Looking at the entire Dongyang County, it is also a behemoth, and justice will be retaliated. Your methods are cruel, no matter how powerful you are, if you can kill ten, can you still kill a hundred masters, or even a thousand masters?"
"well!"
Lin Chen sighed softly and said, "I didn't expect that you, a majestic eighth-grade martial artist, could be frightened by the Du family."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
When the man in black heard this, his hair stood on end and he almost jumped up from where he was.
He stared at Lin Chen without blinking and asked, "How did you know?"
"is it hard?"
Lin Chen turned around, looked at the man in black who looked like he was facing a formidable enemy, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, although I have seen through your cultivation, I won't go out and talk nonsense. If you are really too busy, why not come here?" Help me lay out these bottles and jars."
After saying that, Lin Chen continued to clean up.
The man in black hesitated for a moment, walked to Lin Chen, picked up a few medicine bottles and put them on the medicine cabinet.
Seeing this, Qin Zhongling quickly pushed the man in black away, took the medicine bottles out of the medicine cabinet, and said angrily: "It's a waste of help. Can this Qi Bu Powder be put into the hemostatic pills?"
"I¡¡"
The man in black was speechless. He simply stopped helping to clean up. Instead, he stood beside Lin Chen, stared at Lin Chen and asked, "What else do you know?"
"I know what you have, and I know what you don't have."
Lin Chen said lightly: "By the way, what's your name?"
"Situ Lin."
The man in black said solemnly: "By chance, I got a skill that can hide my realm. I can hide it even in front of martial spirits, but you can see through it at a glance. What realm are you in?"
"I have long heard that there is a swordsman in Longtan Mountain who hates evil. When I saw him today, it was completely different from the rumors."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t answer the question and looked at Situ Lin from the corner of his eye.
Situ Lin's eyes were dull. After a moment, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You can't bear to see me protecting the evil young man of the Du family today? But how could you ever know my true thoughts? Although Du Weiwei ranked seventh, he was deeply Needless to say, the favor of the head of the Du family, the masters of the Du family will come to your medicine shop in a short while."
"It's already here."
Lin Chen smiled.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Outside the drug store, there was a rush of footsteps.
"Deng Zhong."
Lin Chen placed the medicine bottles and said calmly: "We are new here. If we directly kill people, it will hurt Tianhe. Just break all their hands and feet."
"yes."
Deng Zhong put down the rag in his hand, nodded, turned around and walked out of the pharmacy.
An instant later, bursts of shrill screams came from outside. The sounds were as shrill as waking up late at night and seeing a ghost on the bedside, full of fear and shock.
Situ Lin was shocked and hurriedly lay behind the window and looked out.
When he saw it, his eyes widened and his face was filled with shock.
In less than ten breaths, dozens of sword guards in green shirts were lying on the ground in front of the Qin family medicine shop, their bodies twisted and their faces full of pain.
And Du Jingjing, the seventh young master of the Du family, was lying quietly in a pool of blood, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.
Situ Lin suddenly turned around, only to see Lin Chen with a calm expression on his face. He had already arranged all the medicine bottles and started wiping the floating dust on the table with a rag, as if what happened outside had nothing to do with him and the order was not given by him.
What kind of person can have such a terrifying state of mind!
"Go back and tell you, the people in charge of the Du family, that our Qin family's footsteps are unstoppable. Anyone who dares to stop them will be killed without mercy!"
Lin Chen's cold voice sounded. Although the voice was not loud and the tone was gentle, it was extremely penetrating and clearly reached the ears of the dozens of blue-shirted sword guards lying on the ground wailing.
Even Du Jingyi, who had fallen into a coma, felt a powerful voice like a god sounding in his mind.
Kill without mercy!
"Three big words, like thunder in Situ Lin's mind"Get up.
He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said in a trembling voice: "Do you know what you are talking about?"
Lin Chen said nothing, his eyes were dull, he was just carefully wiping the dust on the long table.
"So handsome"
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen blankly, her beautiful eyes full of little stars.
When the dozens of blue-shirted sword guards outside the drug store heard this, their eyes showed even more horror. Only then did they realize what kind of existence they had provoked.
Dozens of blue-shirted sword guards were knocked down in less than ten breaths, their hands and feet were broken, and they could not even walk.
With such strength, even if it is said to be a martial spirit, they would still believe it!
"Crazy guy!"
Situ Lin came back to his senses, shook his head and sighed, took a deep look at Lin Chen, and said: "Your strength is unfathomable, but I still want to advise you, never underestimate any aristocratic family. The reason why the aristocratic family can be It¡¯s called a family because they have been passed down for thousands of years, and may even be passed down for even longer in the future. Countless geniuses have worked hard for thousands of years, and in every family, there may be a more terrifying old monster hidden.¡±
"That's all, take care!"
After saying this, Situ Lin stepped out of the medicine shop without looking back.
"etc."
Lin Chen suddenly spoke, looked at Situ Lin's back, and said, "Are you interested in following me and doing something big?"
"If I had been interested before you said that sentence, I might still be interested, but now, I can only keep a respectful distance from you. That sentence of yours has offended not just the Du family, but everyone in Longtan City. All major families.¡±
After saying this, Situ Lin's figure had disappeared without a trace.
Deng Zhong frowned and said: "Being able to become an eighth-grade martial artist in his twenties is indeed a genius. It's just that this kid doesn't know how to praise him. Sir, do you want me to teach him a lesson?"
"No need."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Although this man behaves wildly, he has a warm heart. I have received great kindness from him, so let him be."
"yes."
Deng Zhong nodded quickly, but he was confused in his heart, why would someone like Lin Chen receive such great favor from Situ Lin?
Can Situ Lin help Lin Chen?
¡¡
Longtan City, in the east of the city, is in a manor that occupies a very large area.
Dozens of blue-shirted sword guards supported each other and used their soul power to barely stand on the martial arts field. Even though the pain was unbearable, they did not dare to move.
"Trash!"
An old man wearing a green shirt looked cold and said: "Dozens of people came up, but they were all beaten down by one person. If it weren't for others' mercy, I'm afraid you would have been dead!" (Remember the website address of this website! £ºwww.hlnovel.com
Chapter 133 Du Chun
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The green-shirted sword guard was very famous in the entire Longtan City and was feared by everyone, but at this moment, he was like a child who had made a mistake, lowering his head after being scolded by the old man in green shirt and not daring to say a word.
Because the old man in blue shirt is not only the elder of the Du family, but also the leader of the sword guard in blue shirt.
The thousand blue-shirted sword guards of the Du family were all trained by the elder Du Chun, and they were all commanded by Du Chun.
"Everyone, get out of here!"
Du Chun snorted coldly, and dozens of blue-shirted sword guards, as if they had been granted amnesty, quickly left the martial arts arena with the support of other green-shirted sword guards.
Du Chun's voice was cold as he said: "Weishui City, the Qin family, a small family dares to come to our Longtan City to act recklessly. I want to see how powerful that Qin family's warrior is!"
"Elder, don't be careless about this matter."
A white-robed Confucian scholar cupped his hands and said, "We know nothing about the Qin family, let alone the cause of this matter. We might as well find someone to ask."
Du Chun frowned slightly and said, "Who are you looking for?"
¡°Didn¡¯t a family from Weishui City want to cooperate with us a few days ago?¡±
The scholar in white robe smiled and said: "I heard that that family is quite powerful in Weishui City. The head of the family is called Chen Hai. Since the Qin family is also a family in Weishui City, we might as well summon him to ask about the details of the Qin family."
"The Shen family"
Du Chun pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "You are talking about the Shen family who was beaten out by us with sticks a few days ago, right? That's fine, you can call him to the hall now."
"Follow your orders."
The scholar in white robe smiled and left.
After burning the incense, Chen Hai walked into a courtyard with a face full of surprise, nodding and bowing.
As soon as he saw Du Chun, Shen Hai quickly cupped his hands and said, "See Elder Du in Xian Shen Hai!"
"Um."
Du Chun¡¯s face remained as usual and he said calmly: ¡°A few days ago, my subordinates gave you a beating without reporting anything to me. You don¡¯t hold any grudge in your heart, do you?¡±
"Of course not! I am lucky to be able to get a stick from the Du family!"
Shen Hai had a flattering smile on his face, but his heart was extremely bitter.
I left Weishui City that day, and on the second day after arriving in Longtan City, the shop was smashed. After asking, I found out that it was smashed by people from the Du family, because all the elixir business in Longtan City was smashed by the Du family. Monopoly, it is difficult for any external force to gain a foothold here.
Chen Hai was so worried that he came to the Du family with gifts overnight and wanted to join the Du family. Unexpectedly, he was beaten up by a group of young and strong servants without even seeing a person in charge. He was almost beaten on the spot. Beat to death.
After a few days of recovery, his injuries recovered a lot, and he was summoned by the Du family. You can imagine how ecstatic he was.
Du Chun was obviously very satisfied with Shen Hai's attitude and said, "I won't treat you badly. I'll ask you something. If you are satisfied with the answer, I will allow you to sell elixirs in Longtan City."
"Elder Du, feel free to ask, but I will tell you everything you know!"
Shen Hai's whole body suddenly became excited, his face glowed red, and he was extremely excited.
Du Chun asked calmly: "Do you know anything about the Qin family in Weishui City?"
The Qin family!
Hearing these two words, Shen Hai trembled all over, and Lin Chen's terrifying eyes appeared in his mind. He instantly felt weak, his legs were weak, and he almost fell to the ground.
Seeing Shen Hai's reaction, Du Chun frowned and said, "What, then the Qin family is very strong?"
"It's okay, okay."
Shen Hai was excited and asked cautiously: "I wonder if Elder Du has any issues with the Qin family?"
Du Chun nodded and said: "There is a man named Lin Chen from the Qin family who led his men to injure our guards and made harsh words. So I summoned you to come and ask who this Lin Chen is."
"Lin Chen has come to Longtan City too!"
Shen Hai almost cried. He spent all his wealth and finally left Weishui City, getting rid of Lin Chen, the god of death. But before he could establish a foothold in Longtan City, Lin Chen actually followed.
Could it be that he was sent by God to punish my Shen family?
Thinking of this, Chen Hai took a deep breath, cupped his hands and said: "Back to Elder Du, the Qin family is the first family in Weishui City. Qin Heng is one of the few martial arts masters in Weishui City. However, although the Qin family is powerful, the Qin family Heng has no children, so he recruited Lin Chen as his son-in-law. Lin Chen is a useless person who has no martial arts spirit. He just relies on his father-in-law's power to dominate the market all day long. He is not worth mentioning!"
"Destroyed martial spirit? Son-in-law?"
Du Chun¡¯s eyes widened and he was full of joy.?Incredible.
Such a waste actually dares to challenge the Du family?
Du Chun was almost angry to death, his lips trembled, he blew his beard and stared, saying: "Are you sure what you said is true?"
"It's absolutely true, I dare not hide anything!"
Shen Hai was so happy that he almost laughed out loud. The Du family dared to provoke Lin Chen!
Shen Hai will remember the revenge of a severe beating in his heart.
And Shen Hai will never forget the hatred of being forced away by Lin Chen. The time has come, let the Du family fight with Lin Chen, and he will reap the benefits!
At this moment, Shen Hai felt that he was smart.
He knows very well Lin Chen¡¯s strength, which can silence the Xu family of Dongyang County and make the Alchemy Masters Guild of Dongyang County bow their heads.
The Du family is indeed powerful in Longtan City, but in front of Lin Chen, it is not worth mentioning at all. Shen Hai is sure that if Lin Chen is offended, the good days of the Du family will basically come to an end.
"Okay! What a useless martial soul! What a son-in-law!"
Du Chun¡¯s face was filled with anger, and he suddenly shouted towards the door: ¡°Pass it to Du Rui!¡±
After a few breaths, a man in a green shirt slowly walked into the hall, knelt on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "See the elder."
"I order you to quickly take thirty blue-shirted sword guards to the Qin Family Pharmacy and come back to me with Lin Chen's head!"
Du Chun shouted angrily: "A piece of trash is so ignorant of the heights of the world. It's simply too much!"
"Follow your orders!"
Du Rui gave a loud shout and took the order to leave.
Shen Hai's heart thumped, and an ominous premonition arose, and he subconsciously asked, "Elder Du, aren't you going?"
"A mere piece of trash, is it worth letting me take action?"
Du Chun said coldly: "You and I are waiting here, I want to see what Lin Chen looks like!"
"In my home"
Shen Hai was horrified and wanted to find an excuse to leave, but when he saw the murderous look on Du Chun's face, he swallowed the rest of his words and did not dare to say anything again.
Du Rui led thirty blue-shirted sword guards and rushed toward the west of the city, where the Qin Family Pharmacy is located, on Tianlang Street with murderous intent.
At the same time, in the drug store.
¡°It¡¯s finally done!¡±
Qin Zhongling cheered, looking at the brand new drug store in front of him, very satisfied.
Lin Xiaorou rubbed her sore shoulders. Although she was tired, she was as happy as Qin Zhongling.
Lin Chen also had a smile in his eyes. Longtan City is far more exciting than Weishui City. Although there is no business coming now, as long as Liangfeng Dan is introduced into Longtan City, the Qin Family Pharmacy will immediately become crowded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 134 The First Battle
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As Lin Chen said, with the Liangfeng Pill present, the rise of the Qin family is unstoppable.
Qin Zhongling looked around at the fruits of his labor with satisfaction and said to Lin Chen with a smile: "It's almost dusk now. Let's eat something and rest early. You have to go to the Soul Palace tomorrow."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, my little sweet wife is so considerate, how can she feel warm in her heart?
"Squeak!"
The Xuanbing Spirit Fox emerged from Qin Zhongling¡¯s sleeves, and looked at Lin Chen curiously with its big black eyes.
Qin Zhongling quickly held the Xuanbing Spirit Fox in both hands and said with a smile: "Look, this little guy is hungry too!"
"grown ups."
Just when the atmosphere was peaceful, Deng Zhong's ears moved slightly, as if he heard something, and he whispered to Lin Chen: "There are a lot of footsteps."
"Um."
Lin Chen still had a smile on his face and said, "Qin Fang, you and Xiao Liuzi go out to get some food and bring it back. You can eat it in the store. Deng Zhong stays here while I go out and take a look."
Qin Zhongling looked worried: "I'll go too."
"OK!"
Lin Chen was a little surprised, but still readily agreed.
Qin Zhongling carefully handed the Xuanbing Spirit Fox to Lin Xiaorou, told Deng Zhong to protect Lin Xiaorou, and then followed Lin Chen out of the drug store.
The setting sun is like blood, and the mountains and rivers are covered with an orange veil.
As evening approached, the already secluded streets were deserted. Even the shops on both sides of the street had their doors closed, but people could still be seen behind the cracks in the doors and windows.
Under the setting sun, dozens of blue-shirted sword guards walked slowly, and the one at the front was Du Rui.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and asked in confusion: "Why do these people dare to come? Don't they know that they bullied our Qin family first?"
¡°These families will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals, and they care about face the most.¡±
Lin Chen gently rubbed Qin Zhongling's hair and said: "They suffered a big loss from me and lost face. They will definitely send people one after another unless we can completely scare them and subdue them." , otherwise they will never give up."
"I see!"
Qin Zhongling's beautiful eyes were full of evil, and she said: "In the past few days, I have practiced the True Fire of the Sun very well, and the Body Tempering Art of the Sun has reached the first level of perfection. Lin Chen, please don't do it this time. Let me Come on, don¡¯t let them know how powerful I am, they will think I¡¯m made of clay!¡±
"Be careful, the leader is a third-grade martial artist."
Lin Chen patted Qin Zhong¡¯s hand with a smile on his face.
Qin Zhongling can take the initiative to stand up, which makes Lin Chen very happy. A warrior needs not only skills and weapons, but also an indomitable momentum and decisive courage to kill.
??????????????? Otherwise, all cultivation is just empty talk. You may be able to crush enemies with low levels, but if you encounter a master of the same level, you will be vulnerable.
Qin Zhongling can take the first step, which means that she at least has a strong heart!
"He is indeed a loser, hiding behind women."
" Du Rui's eyes were cold. What he looked down upon the most in his life were those who hid behind women and ate soft food, especially those who were handsome like Lin Chen and didn't need to fight for their looks alone.
"Go, don't say a word, just kill people on sight. Even if you break the sky, my husband can make up for you!"
Lin Chen gently pushed Qin Zhongling behind with his right hand, and a force of soul supported Qin Zhongling's feet, causing Qin Zhongling to fly forward more than ten meters in an instant.
Looking at the murderous Du Rui and others in front of him, Qin Zhongling turned around in disbelief and said: "Hey! There is a martial artist here! I am only a fifth-grade warrior now!"
"Ha ha!"
As soon as these words came out, the thirty sword guards in blue shirts laughed out loud.
A beautiful woman is lovable no matter where she is. When they saw Lin Chen pushing Qin Zhongling out, they didn't have the slightest hostility towards Qin Zhongling. Instead, they were full of contempt for Lin Chen.
In the battle of life and death, he actually pushed his wife out and hid behind him.
Not a man!
But how could they know that the battle of life and death in their eyes was just a trial in Lin Chen's heart.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, gave Qin Zhongling a look of affirmation, and said, "Don't worry, nothing will happen. Trust me."
"Just wait for me!"
Qin Zhongling gritted his teeth,He looked around with cold eyes and said, "I'm going to kill you!"
"Hahaha!"
After hearing this, everyone laughed even more, and Du Rui laughed even more: "Little girl, I think you are as beautiful as a flower and kind-hearted. Wouldn't it be a waste of money to follow such a waste? Why don't you follow me? Although I I am just a servant of the Du family, but I can guarantee that I will never hide behind a woman in my life, and even if I die, I will protect my woman to the death!"
Qin Zhongling sneered and said: "It's useless to talk more, just take action!"
After saying this, Qin Zhongling's whole body was instantly ignited with flames, his eyes turned red, and there was a faint sound of phoenixes between heaven and earth.
Boom!
A fiery red long sword broke through the void in an instant and appeared in front of Qin Zhongling.
The long sword was red, as if it had just been taken out of the smelting furnace. The temperature was extremely high, and the bluestone on the ground in front of Qin Zhongling turned into magma in just an instant.
The magma surged, and the air above the entire Tianlang Street instantly became extremely hot, as if a living person had been thrown into an alchemy furnace.
Du Rui's face changed greatly, and he said in disbelief: "What kind of technique is this? Why is it so terrifying? A mere fifth-level warrior can exert such a power that destroys the world. Who are you!"
"I am your grandma!"
Qin Zhongling screamed angrily, and thrust the flaming sword in his hand into the surging magma. In an instant, the magma turned into a sharp blade, covering the sky and the earth, carrying an unparalleled hot breath, and shot directly towards Du Rui and others.
"not good!"
"Four Seasons Sword Techniques!"
Du Rui shouted violently and threw the long sword in his hand. With his hand pointing at the sword, the long sword rotated rapidly in front of him, turning into countless afterimages, which were airtight.
Ding ding ding!
Countless magma blades pierced the sword and shield in front of Du Rui, making a piercing scream, then shattered directly and were stirred in all directions.
"The martial arts master is indeed amazing!"
Qin Zhongling was fighting for the first time, fighting against a martial artist for the first time. He was full of fighting spirit and without hesitation, he rushed towards Du Rui quickly.
good chance!
Du Rui was overjoyed. What he was waiting for was that Qin Zhongling couldn't bear it anymore and rushed up to fight him at close range.
Du Rui has been practicing the killing formation for many years, and the small space is exactly what he is best at.
"receive!"
Du Rui shouted loudly, countless sword shadows disappeared instantly, and the sword returned to his hand.
But he saw his figure flash and appear behind Qin Zhongling in an instant.
Raising the long sword high, Du Rui's eyes were full of murderous intent and said: "Little bitch, what a pity you have such a good body!"
After saying this, the long sword in Du Rui's hand struck Qin Zhongling's back like lightning. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 135 Killing the Martial Arts Master with One Sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Ding!
Fire light splashed out, and a sharp sound that was about to pierce the eardrums was heard.
With a radius of several hundred meters, whether it was the thirty blue-shirted sword guards or the merchants hiding in the shops on the roadside, they all subconsciously covered their ears with a look of pain on their faces.
"How can it be!"
Du Rui's eyes widened, filled with shock.
However, he saw that his long sword slashed at Qin Zhongling's back. It only cut an invisible crack in the clothes behind Qin Zhongling's back, but Qin Zhongling's body was not damaged at all!
She is obviously a girl as delicate as water, but why is it harder than the middle-grade profound weapon in his hand!
"That's it?"
Qin Zhongling had a look of contempt in his eyes and said: "It turns out that martial arts masters are nothing more than that. It's my fault that I am so cautious."
Before he finished speaking, Qin Zhongling's eyes flashed with cold light, and the flaming sword in his hand instantly drew a perfect arc. Du Rui wanted to dodge, but at this moment he suddenly felt that his body seemed to be imprisoned by something. , unable to move at all.
A sword passed by and the head fell to the ground.
Du Rui¡¯s head rolled to the ground, his face facing Lin Chen, and he suddenly saw Lin Chen¡¯s eyes.
It's him!
There was shock in Du Rui's mind, but he had no time to think about it. He lost consciousness in an instant and died.
"monster!"
Thirty sword guards in green shirts stared at Qin Zhongling in disbelief.
Who could have imagined that such a delicate-looking woman could have such terrifying power hidden in her small body.
Even though they have taken Tiger Wolf Pill, they are like wolves and tigers.
But this does not mean that they are not afraid of death. When facing such a strong man who can kill a martial artist with one sword, they have no other choice but despair.
Even Qin Zhongling was stunned by the scene in front of him. He never expected that a martial artist could not help but kill him with just one sword!
This was the first time in her life that she had killed someone. At this time, her mind was almost blank, and she was just looking at Lin Chen subconsciously.
Lin Chen had a look of encouragement on his face and said, "Yes, even the martial artist has died in your hands, and you now have the fighting power of a martial artist!"
"is this real¡¡"
Qin Zhongling was still a little in disbelief.
Of course it¡¯s fake!
Lin Chen secretly smiled in his heart. Du Rui could definitely dodge the sword strike just now, but at the critical moment, Lin Chen directly used his soul power to imprison Du Rui's body, so Du Rui remained motionless and allowed Qin Zhongling to attack him. He was killed with a sword strike.
Of course, Lin Chen¡¯s statement that Qin Zhongling possesses the fighting power of a martial artist is not without purpose.
Qin Zhongling has an eighth-grade martial spirit, the Immortal Fire Phoenix. This martial spirit is too eye-catching, so she will never release it in front of strangers, and the flaming sword in her hand is actually the immortal fire. The incarnation of Phoenix.
Invincible, cut through all things!
What she lacks is actually a strong heart, and now Lin Chen is giving Qin Zhongling a heart!
Lin Chen suddenly looked at the thirty blue-shirted sword guards and shouted: "Kill them too. These people are dead soldiers of the Du family. If they don't die, they will definitely come to us for revenge in the future. Don't be afraid." I¡¯m not afraid, but if other members of our Qin family are targeted, how can we survive?¡±
Qin Zhongling is very smart and thought of all the links in an instant.
Must kill!
In an instant, Qin Zhongling broke through the obstacles in his heart and rushed directly into the crowd, slashing left and right. Every time he struck out with his sword, there would be monstrous flames, taking away the lives of several green-shirted sword guards.
The famous green-shirted sword guard in Longtan City was killed by Qin Zhongling like he was chopping melons and vegetables.
This scene deeply shocked everyone¡¯s hearts.
"I want to become stronger too!"
Lin Xiaorou stood in front of the medicine shop, watching Qin Zhongling killing everyone with his heroic appearance. She was filled with envy and secretly made up her mind.
Deng Zhong said nothing, his eyes widened.
At this moment, he could clearly feel that the power of flames between heaven and earth even caused the martial soul in his body to boil. In the boiling martial soul, he even felt the fear of the red-eyed blood ape.
Yes, it¡¯s fear!
He not only murmured: "What exactly is Miss's martial spirit"
 Even when facing the red-blooded flame demon who was also a seventh-grade martial spirit, his red-eyed blood ape only had fighting spirit and no fear at all.
monster!
¡°My family is all monsters!
In an instant, the sword in Qin Zhongling's hand stopped steadily.
Blood slowly slipped from the blade of the sword. Her eyes were slightly closed, her hands were trembling, and she smelled the pungent and disgusting smell of blood, feeling at a loss in her heart.
"What on earth did I do?"
Qin Zhongling suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the charred corpses on the ground beside him, and spoke almost unconsciously.
Lin Chen slowly came to Qin Zhongling's side, held her sword-holding hand, and said softly: "The world is like this. It's not just about the world, it's about fighting and killing."
"My hands are not clean anymore."
Qin Zhongling lowered his head and lowered his eyes, looking at his blood-stained hands. Water mist slowly emerged from his eyes. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at Lin Chen without saying a word, but there were a thousand words in those watery clear eyes. language.
"Let's go, follow me to the Du family, Situ Lin, lead the way."
Lin Chen offered no comfort or explanation. He took Qin Zhongling's hand and strode forward.
He knew Qin Zhongling¡¯s character very well. The more she opened her mind at this time, the harder it would be for her to come out, and the more endless guilt she would feel in her heart. It would be better to divert her attention and let her get used to this feeling completely.
Situ Lin jumped off the roof and asked with confusion on his face: "How did you know I'm here?"
After finishing speaking, he glanced at the corpses on the ground and Qin Zhongling who looked very well-behaved next to Lin Chenshi, and he was extremely shocked.
He watched this battle from beginning to end.
Qin Zhongling was not only shocked by the merchants, but also Situ Lin, an eighth-level martial artist, was stunned by Qin Zhongling's fighting power.
Especially the last sword, Situ Lin could see it clearly. With Du Rui's speed, he could definitely avoid it.
But under Qin Zhongling¡¯s sword, Du Rui didn¡¯t even try to dodge, he died in one move!
Even if Situ Lin killed Du Rui, he couldn't do it so neatly.
The three of them walked forward, and the setting sun stretched their backs infinitely.
Outside the Du family's door, Lin Chen's eyes were dull. He looked at the guard in front of the door and said calmly: "Go in and tell your master that Lin Chen of the Qin family is here to ask for advice."
"Who are you?"
"What is the Qin family? There is no such aristocratic family in Weishui City!"
"You can also see our master? Get out of here, or I will chop you alive!"
Several guards sneered repeatedly, not taking the man and woman in front of them seriously at all.
There are too many people who don¡¯t know how high the world is.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes darkened and he said: ¡°Ling¡¯er, break their hands and feet.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 136 Du Jingfei
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"It's just you?"
A guard's eyes were full of contempt and said: "How can Du Mansion allow you to act wild? If you don't get out, don't blame me for being ruthless with the sword!"
"ah¡¡"
Qin Zhongling was hesitant, but after hearing what the guard said, he gritted his teeth and said, "Get out of the way, or I will break your hands and feet!"
"Then come!"
The guard sneered and stretched out his arm.
He didn¡¯t believe that such a delicate-looking woman could really do something. What¡¯s more, he had the Du family as his back, who would dare to touch him?
A cold light flashed in Qin Zhongling's eyes, and he held the long sword directly. The sword was not unsheathed, and the hard scabbard hit the guard's wrist heavily.
In an instant, the crisp sound of bone cracking sounded.
The guard¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at his wrist in disbelief. The next moment, heartbreaking pain hit him, making him wail directly.
"Dog thief!"
The remaining guards were furious when they saw this. They pulled out their weapons and shouted angrily: "How dare you beat my Du family members? You are seeking death!"
Qin Zhongling's eyes turned cold, and the long sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake spitting out its core. With light steps, he knocked the weapons out of the hands of the remaining guards in the blink of an eye.
More than a dozen guards were lying on the ground, covering their weapon-holding wrists, screaming repeatedly, and cold sweat broke out on their sore foreheads.
This scene made the pedestrians on the street in front of Du¡¯s house widen their eyes with disbelief.
What kind of aristocratic family is the Du family?
In the entire Longtan City, when it comes to aristocratic families, the Du family cannot be ignored. The Du family is so powerful that it can be ranked among the top ten in Longtan City.
For many years, no one has dared to challenge the majesty of the Du family.
But now, the guards of the Du family were beaten to a pulp by a young girl, lying on the ground wailing without any image!
"The people who beat up my Du family in front of my Du family don't take our Du family seriously at all."
A cold shout came from behind the tall porter of the Du family, and then a young man wearing a brocade robe walked out slowly, his eyes shot up to the cold stars, he looked at Qin Zhongling, and he couldn't take his eyes away immediately.
Why is this woman so beautiful?
He ignored the wailing guards all over the ground, and it seemed that only Qin Zhongling was left standing with a sword in the world.
Du Jingfei swore in his heart that he had seen countless women in the past twenty years, but he had never seen a woman as beautiful as Qin Zhongling, especially at this time, Qin Zhongling was holding a long sword in his hand, and there was a look in his cold eyes. A feeling of coolness that I have never seen before.
"Compared with Qin Zhongling, this young lady from Longtan City's aristocratic family is just a vulgar person, like a pig or dog, unsightly.
After Du Jingfei was stunned, he asked: "Miss, I don't know where my Du family has offended you. Why do you want to beat up a servant of my Du family?"
"Who told them to look down upon others?"
Qin Zhongling noticed Du Jingfei's gaze, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes, and said: "I come from the Qin family in Weishui City. Our Qin family's medicine shop owner in Longtan City was killed by the Du family, and they also tried to take away my Qin family. The medicine shop sent blue-shirted sword guards several times to kill us, and I¡¯m here just to get an explanation!¡±
"This is happening!"
Du Jingfei's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "My Du family has always had a good upbringing. This matter was definitely not done by anyone from my Du family. It must be those servants who are doing whatever they want in the name of our Du family. Miss, please come with me." , I will definitely find out this matter for you!"
Qin Zhongling raised her beautiful eyebrows slightly, with a look of doubt in her eyes, and then nodded and said: "I didn't expect that the Du family also has a reasonable person like you, then we will let you in!"
She was unaware of Du Jingfei's sinister intentions, and thought that the Du family were not all bad people.
Du Jingfei was overjoyed when he heard this and said quickly: "Please."
Lin Chen, on the other hand, was completely ignored by him. He only thought that he was a mere second-level person in the Body Tempering Realm and was a servant of Qin Zhongling's side.
Lin Chen stood behind Qin Zhongling without saying a word, but looked at Du Jingfei with a hint of coldness in his eyes.
In the distance, the crowd watched helplessly as Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling walked into the Du Mansion. Situ Lin opened his mouth, but in the end he didn't say a word, but his eyes were full of worry.
"These two are finished. Who in Longtan City doesn't know that Du Jingfei is the most seductive woman? She is simply a devil in lust."
¡°That woman is so beautiful, it¡¯s such a pity.¡±
"Hey, what are you so worried about? Maybe she will be secretly happy if she can climb to the top of the Du family."
People are discussingDiscussed, shook his head and sighed.
After entering Du Mansion, Du Jingfei's eyes were no longer concealed, and he kept looking at Qin Zhongling with his eyes narrowed.
Lin Chen said calmly: "We are here to solve the problem, why do you keep taking us deep into the Du Mansion?"
Qin Zhongling also noticed something was wrong and stopped.
Du Jingfei sneered: "Who do you think you are? Once you enter the Du family, it is my young master who has the final say. If you dare to say one more word, my young master will chop off your dog's head!"
"Kneel down for me, young master!"
A martial arts aura suddenly erupted from his body, and boundless pressure crazily pressed towards Lin Chen.
Under the endless pressure, Lin Chen remained unwavering, his face did not change, and he said calmly: "Fifth-grade martial artist, you have such cultivation at a young age, but it is a pity that you are not using it in the right place."
"Fifth grade martial artist!"
Qin Zhongling's eyes showed surprise. She saw that Du Jingfei was only in his twenties. She didn't expect that he was actually a martial arts master. He was so talented that he was probably not much worse than the disciples in the big sects.
Du Jingfei said in surprise: "You are quite knowledgeable. If you were outside, you might have a chance to escape. But in Du Mansion, you have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth."
"What on earth do you want to do?"
Qin Zhongling felt uneasy in his heart and put his hand on the hilt of the sword.
Du Jingfei showed a lewd smile on his face and said: "What do you think I want to do? My dear, the night is getting darker. As long as you serve me comfortably tonight, your Qin family will be able to stay comfortably in Longtan City." Opening a pharmacy, if you disobey me, then I will let you know the consequences of disobeying me."
Qin Zhongling was furious when he heard this: "I didn't expect that you are also a lustful person. You are as unhumane as a wild dog in the mountains. You are a beast and you must die!"
After saying this, Qin Zhong pulled out his long sword with a clanging sound and stabbed Du Jingfei with lightning speed.
Those who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to ink are dark. Qin Zhongling has been with Lin Chen for a long time, and has also picked up some of Lin Chen's habits, such as drawing swords at each other if they disagree with each other, and never talking nonsense when he can do something.
"Little lady, it's okay to use your sword for embroidery. Will it hurt me?"
Du Jingfei was smiling and confident of winning. He didn't take Qin Zhongling and Lin Chen seriously at all. On the contrary, the more Qin Zhongling resisted, the more comfortable he felt.
After saying this, he took out his folding fan and went to push Qin Zhongling's sword away.
He has used this routine countless times and is very familiar with it.
But the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly solidified. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 137: Become a ghost after death
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Du Jingfei suddenly felt that his hands were out of his control, not just his hands, but his entire body, as if a immobilizing spell had been cast, making him unable to move even half a step.
He could only watch helplessly as the long sword in Qin Zhongling's hand stabbed lightly.
So what happened?
When Qin Zhongling's long sword penetrated Du Jingfei's chest, he still didn't understand the problem.
Qin Zhongling sneered: "A fifth-grade martial artist is nothing more than that!"
After saying this, she drew out the sword without hesitation. In an instant, blood surged wildly, and the clothes on Du Jingfei's chest were instantly stained red by the thick blood.
When he drew out the long sword, Du Jingfei suddenly felt his whole body loosen up, and the invisible restraint had disappeared without a trace.
However, he could feel the sharp pain from his chest more clearly, as well as the feeling of his life force passing away quickly and his body getting cold quickly.
Ever since he was young, scenes and scenes have appeared in his mind, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye like a fleeting glance.
He looked at Qin Zhongling in disbelief, his voice trembling: "You bitch, how dare you kill me!"
"if not?"
Qin Zhongling snorted coldly and said: "A sinister and vicious person like you should not exist in this world at all. If you live, you will only harm more people. Killing you will allow all the women in the world to feel at ease." Get out."
Plop!
Du Jingfei's life force quickly passed away, and he was no longer able to keep standing. His knees gave out and he fell to the ground, but his cold eyes were full of resentment: "I am the proud son of heaven, I should stand on top of the world." , but you dare to ruin my great future. After I die, even if I turn into a ghost, I will still seek your life day and night, torture you, and make you die in pain and despair!"
After saying this, Du Jingfei fell silent, but his round eyes stared at Qin Zhongling, as eerie and terrifying as an evil ghost.
The cold wind blows and the branches and leaves rustle, which makes it a bit scary.
Qin Zhongling suddenly felt cold all over her body. It was cold from the inside out. It was so cold that her teeth chattered and her pretty face turned pale.
Lin Chen frowned slightly, held Qin Zhongling's delicate little hand, and said coldly: "I can't live even if I'm dead!"
In his eyes, he could clearly see a translucent Du Jingfei standing next to Qin Zhongling, staring at Qin Zhongling's pretty face with a face full of resentment, and the cold breath was uploaded from his body. out.
Qin Zhongling's delicate body trembled, and she was a little scared and said: "Did he really become a ghost?"
As her cultivation became stronger, Qin Zhongling's courage also became much greater. However, although she was not afraid of people, ghosts, ethereal, gloomy and treacherous things, could still cause unparalleled harm to her little heart.
"Where are the ghosts in this world?"
Lin Chen smiled, waved his sleeves, and a violent soul force surged out from his sleeves. In an instant, Du Jingfei's soul was blown away and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.
"ah!"
Just when Du Jingfei was out of his wits, a sharp and piercing scream came from his mouth.
At this moment, Du Jingfei was truly dead, and even the possibility of reincarnation was gone.
"The fifth young master is dead!"
In the otherwise deserted courtyard, a servant saw this scene and suddenly screamed.
This scream completely shook the entire Du Mansion.
In an instant, countless blue-shirted sword guards swarmed in from all directions, directly surrounding Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, blocking the way.
"Dog thief!"
There were loud shouts, and Du Chun rushed over quickly, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief.
Du Jingfei died in a pool of blood. He was still waiting for Du Rui to come back with Lin Chen's head, but he didn't expect that Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling had already entered Du Mansion and killed Du Jingfei.
That roar was like thunder, and it kept coming back.
Qin Zhongling raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "The Du family is really all in the same boat. Today I have finally seen the virtues of the aristocratic family."
"Bitch!"
Du Chun shouted angrily: "You injured Du Jingfei first, and then killed Du Jingfei. What grudge does my Du family have against you?"
"What kind of grievances are there that you don't know about?"
Qin Zhongling said coldly: "Everything we did was just to defend ourselves. If we were weak, we would have been eaten alive by your Du family."
"No matter what your reasons are, you couple of bitches must die today!"
"kill!"
With Du Chun's roar, countless blue-shirted sword guards rushed towards Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling like a tide.
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling stood back to back, looking at the blue-shirted sword guards in all directions. Qin Zhongling said solemnly: "Trouble, not to mention the other masters of the Du family, even these hundreds of green-shirted sword guards can defeat them. I¡¯m overwhelmed, if you don¡¯t take action, I¡¯ll be dead.¡±
When facing dozens of black-armored troops that day, Qin Zhongling was unable to deal with them. Those black-armored troops were just mortals, but the green-shirted sword guards were at least warriors, and there were even many martial arts masters among them.
Unless Lin Chen takes action, it will be impossible for Qin Zhongling to defeat these enemies alone.
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, and said: "Capture the thief first. Capture the king first. Leave these little miscellaneous fish to you, and I will deal with that old man."
"Then be careful."
Qin Zhongling nodded. She still believed in Lin Chen's strength. If Lin Chen wanted to leave, no one present would be able to stop him. Lin Chen once showed strength that surpassed Wu Ling. Qin Zhongling still remembered that scene. .
"Fire sets a prairie fire on fire!"
Qin Zhongling used his big move as soon as he came up. With one move of his long sword, he attracted endless flames and burned more than ten blue-shirted sword guards to charcoal in an instant.
At the same time, Lin Chen's figure flashed directly through the crowd and appeared in front of Du Chun.
Here, Lin Chen also saw an unexpected person.
"Shen Hai?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "I gave you a chance to live a good life, but you didn't cherish it. If you die in my hands today, don't blame me."
"Lin, Mr. Lin."
Shen Hai's voice trembled and he said: "I am innocent. The Du family forced me to ask for your information. How dare I disobey the Du family's wishes? Don't blame me."
Du Chun sneered and said: "Sure enough, there are not many good people in Weishui City. Shen Hai, after I kill Lin Chen, I will come to you to settle the score."
After saying this, Du Chun clenched his fists tightly, gathered strength with his right hand, and punched Lin Chen hard.
Du Chun¡¯s strength in the martial spirit realm was fully displayed. The power of a punch was a thousand times greater than that of a ninth-grade martial artist.
Lin Chen's eyes were indifferent and calm. Du Chun's punches were extremely fast, but in Lin Chen's eyes, they seemed to be in slow motion. Lin Chen didn't even need to deliberately dodge at all, he just needed to hit Du Chun's punch. A punch to the weak point can easily eliminate Du Chun. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 138 The Supreme Elder
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Shen Hai's eyes suddenly showed a hint of expectation. If he were to find someone he hated the most between Lin Chen and Du Chun, it would definitely be Lin Chen.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen, the Shen family would still control most of the elixir business in Weishui City. They would make a fortune every day and be praised and received by people wherever they went. There was no need to be humiliated like a beggar in Longtan City.
Lin Chen is very strong, Shen Hai knows this, but Du Chun is not weak either. Among the entire Du family, Du Chun's military force can definitely be ranked among the top three. Otherwise, how could he command thousands of people? Sword guard in blue shirt?
die!
As long as Lin Chen has a trace, Shen Hai can fight back to Weishui City non-stop and regain everything he lost.
"Die to me!"
Just when Lin Chen was thinking about it, Du Chun punched him.
There was endless confidence in Du Chun's eyes. He attacked Lin Chen just out of anger. Otherwise, he would not have bothered to fight against a waste in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Just when Du Chun's fist was less than an inch away from him, he suddenly struck out like lightning. His two fingers were like sword fingers, and like a poisonous snake spitting out its core, it directly pierced Du Chun's fist. In the wrist.
The tendons of his wrist were cut by Lin Chen's fingers, and Du Chun's right fist instantly fell down weakly, and the backlash of soul power directly shattered Du Chun's entire right arm.
"ah!"
Du Chun opened his mouth wide and let out an extremely sharp scream. The endless pain and despair revealed in the scream made people tremble when they heard it.
His eyes widened in disbelief, looking at his right arm that exploded into pieces. Blood surged out from his shoulder. The whole body without his right arm was like a water pipe, and the blood flowed uncontrollably.
"No! Impossible!"
Du Chunyun used his soul power to stop the bleeding, but the backlash of his soul power this time caused blood to spurt from his mouth and his eyes turned black.
He looked at Lin Chen with shock on his face and shouted angrily: "You thief! What state are you in!"
"I?"
Lin Chen smiled lightly and said, "The body tempering realm."
This scene deeply shocked everyone in the Du Mansion. Even the hundreds of green-shirted sword guards who besieged Qin Zhongling seemed to have been cast a restraining spell, motionless and stunned. Looked at Lin Chen.
With one move, Du Chun of the Martial Spirit Realm was severely injured, vomited blood, and lost his entire arm. Do you think you are in the Body Tempering Realm?
When did the Body Tempering Realm become so powerful?
Plop!
Shen Hai's knees weakened and he knelt down on the ground in despair, with a look of despair on his face.
Lin Chen¡¯s strength is far more powerful than he imagined.
"If he had known that Lin Chen was so powerful and crazy, how could Shen Hai dare to inform the Du family?
Give him 10,000 courages, and he wouldn¡¯t dare to leak any information about Lin Chen!
Qin Zhongling raised the corners of his mouth slightly, with a smile in his eyes. He swung his long sword and shook off the blood on the sword. He quickly ran to Lin Chen, looked at the stunned people, and said proudly: "I told you before, you don't want to You messed with my husband, look, retribution is coming now, you really deserve it, a bunch of bad guys!"
After saying this, she snorted softly, and her look of pride became even stronger.
Du Chun endured the severe pain, his face was as dark as water, and he said coldly: "Boy, don't be crazy. There are many people in the Du family who are more powerful than me. If you have the guts, just stand here and wait. I, the master of the Du family, will be there in an instant." They will kill you soon, and you will be dead when the time comes!"
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded and said calmly, "I will stand here today. If you, the Du family, can make me take even half a step back, then I will leave the Du family immediately, and I will never set foot in Longtan City in this life."
"Remember what you said!"
When Du Chun had ever experienced such humiliation, his face suddenly turned pale with anger, and he waved his sword guards in green shirts to surround Lin Chen, while he covered his arms and left quickly.
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold, and he grabbed two Taishi chairs from a room with a wave of his hand, and sat side by side with Qin Zhongling, waiting quietly.
Qin Zhongling looked at the murderous eyes around him and couldn't help but whisper: "Lin Chen, do you think there is that kind of hidden old monster in their family?"
"Of course there is."
Lin Chen nodded. There was no suspense about this matter. If he remembered correctly, there seemed to be three supreme elders in the Du family who were in seclusion all day long. Apart from the head of the family, the elders and some direct relatives of the Du family, they Even the rest of the Du family didn't know the existence of these three supreme elders.
¡¡
At the same moment, in the center of Du Mansion, in an exquisite and gorgeous courtyard.
"Then Lin Chen is really that powerful?"
A middle-aged man stared at Du Chun in disbelief with his eyes wide open.
He knew very well how powerful Du Chun was, but he never thought that Du Chun was seriously injured by Lin Chen without even touching Lin Chen!
Who is Lin Chen of the Qin family?
Du Chun gritted his teeth and said: "That kid is very weird and incredibly fast. I didn't even feel the fluctuation of soul power on his body. He seriously injured me with one move. If I didn't have soul power to protect my body, I'm afraid my whole body would have been destroyed." The backlash of soul power caused an explosion."
"Brother is not at home. You and I are invincible. Let's go and ask the three Supreme Elders to come out of seclusion!"
The middle-aged man pulled Du Chun out without any hesitation.
Du Chun was startled and said quickly: "Du Wu, are you sure you want to ask the Supreme Elder to come out of seclusion? The three of them have lived in seclusion for decades to avoid their former enemies. What if they rush out of seclusion and attract their enemies?"
"What are you afraid of?"
Du Wu sneered and said: "Decades have passed, and it is still unclear whether the enemy of the past is there or not, not to mention that this is in my Du Mansion. After the incident is completed, all the people who saw it are silenced."
"good!'
Du Chun no longer had any scruples in his heart. The two of them walked to a rockery, where they clasped their hands together and formed a formation.
After a few breaths, a dark iron gate appeared on the rockery.
They both knelt on one knee at the same time and said in unison: "The thirty-seventh generation descendants of the Du family, Du Chun and Du Wu, please come out of seclusion!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The dark iron door suddenly opened, and an old voice came from inside: "What's the matter?"
Du Chun gritted his teeth and said quickly: "A thief broke into Du Mansion and killed Du Jingfei. He also killed dozens of my blue-shirted sword guards. Even I was seriously injured by his direct attack. My eldest brother is not in the manor. I I am unable to compete with my third brother, so I beg my great-grandfather to come out of seclusion and kill the thief!"
"Huh! Fifty years! We have been living in seclusion for fifty years, but we didn't expect that someone would dare to knock on the door."
"My Du family has been dormant in Longtan City for too long!"
"kill!"
The last loud shout was like rolling thunder, the ground shook, and the rockery fell apart in an instant. Then three rays of green light flew out directly from under the rockery and arrived in the courtyard in an instant.
This movement shocked the entire Longtan City. Many old monsters in Longtan City who had lived in seclusion for many years opened their eyes at this time and looked in the direction of the Du family. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 139 The Three Heroes of the Du Family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"These three old dogs finally showed up!"
"My children and grandchildren, come with me to Longtan City to kill pigs and dogs!"
Outside Longtan City, in the deep mountains and old forests, a ghostly voice pierced through the mountains and rivers. There was endless humiliation and endless hatred in the voice.
¡¡
In the center of Longtan City, on top of a high tower, a young man in black robe raised his eyebrows and said: "After fifty years, the three heroes of the Du family have actually left seclusion!"
"Fifty years ago, these three people committed all kinds of evil. Under their leadership, the Du family was like a demonic sect. It finally stayed dormant for fifty years. Who forced them out today?"
The empty hall is filled with endless doubts.
¡¡
At the same time, in the Du Mansion, the green light cut through the silent night sky like a shooting star. After landing, the green light dispersed and turned into three old men wearing white robes.
"who!"
Hundreds of green-shirted sword guards were shocked and quickly raised their swords, aiming their swords at the three of them.
The three old men all have white beards and hair, their white robes are spotless, and their faces are rosy. Although they are old men, their skin is as firm and elastic as that of young men.
One of them sneered: "A bunch of trash, why don't you kneel down when you see the Supreme Elder?"
"The Supreme Elder?"
"Mo, could it be that they are the legendary three heroes of the Du family? But didn't they die fifty years ago?"
"Is it true or false?"
At this moment, not to mention the blue-shirted sword guards, even some of the Du family disciples were looking at the three old men in stunned silence.
Although it is impossible to tell the truth from the false, this does not affect the status of the three people in the hearts of other people in the Du family.
Just looking at the way he appears, he is obviously much more powerful than Du Chun.
"You are a bunch of dogs, why don't you kneel down for me!"
When Du Chun, who rushed over anxiously, saw this scene, he was immediately furious.
When everyone in the Du family heard this, their hearts trembled, and they no longer had the slightest doubt. They were so frightened that they quickly knelt on their knees and shouted in unison: "See the Supreme Elder!"
"Get up."
One person waved lightly, and in an instant, endless soul power surged out, directly lifting the bodies of hundreds of people in the courtyard.
Seeing this move, no one in the Du family dared to have the slightest doubt.
After the shock, there is ecstasy!
Lin Chen is far more powerful than everyone imagined. Just when everyone thought that the Du family was going to face a catastrophe, they didn't expect that the three supreme elders hidden in the Du family actually came out of seclusion!
Just by looking at the way he appeared, they knew that Lin Chen would definitely die!
"Lin Chen is a thief!"
Shen Hai suddenly stood up, pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "You injured my son and forced my Shen family out of Weishui City. I, Shen Hai, are sworn in with you. Today, the sky has eyes. If my blood feud can be won today, In return, I will be loyal to the Du family in this life!"
Lin Chen was really shocked!
He has never thought that a person can be so shameless. In less than half a stick of incense, he has changed sides several times. To describe him as a wallflower is simply an insult to a wallflower!
Qin Zhongling was also stunned, suddenly stood up, and said with a shocked face: "I am really a crow's mouth! There are really three old monsters in this Du family!"
Old monster!
This word deeply irritated the three old men, and one of them shouted angrily: "Where did the little girl come from? She dares to humiliate us, she deserves to be killed!"
As soon as the word "kill" came out, endless soul power surged, and a blood-red word "kill" condensed in front of the old man, heading straight towards Qin Zhongling.
Qin Zhongling was shocked, shrank his head, and quickly hid behind Lin Chen.
"roll!"
Lin Chen shouted loudly, and the sound wave spread everywhere, and the blood-red word "kill" was shattered to pieces in an instant.
The old man in white robe sneered: "It did last a few moments, but do you think it's over? I have been in seclusion for fifty years, practicing hard on my special skills, and I will sacrifice your blood today!"
After saying this, the old man in white robe waved his wide sleeves and rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
Another person hurriedly said: "Second brother, just kill this boy and keep the girl. I haven't eaten meat for fifty years, and today I will vent all the energy I have accumulated in the past fifty years on her!"
"The third child is right, rape and kill her!"
An old man in white robe with sinister eyebrows and rat eyes showed greed on his face.
Qin Zhongling was filled with shame and anger when he heard this, and said angrily: "Shameless old bastard!"
"If you don't respect your elders, you will live a hundred years in vain."
Lin Chen's eyes showed murderous intent, and he suddenly stood up, directly pulled out the black sword from his waist, and stabbed it out like lightning.
This sword seemed to cover all the beauty in the world, penetrated the endless void and time, and instantly pierced the forehead of the old man in white robe.
The old man in white robe widened his eyes and wanted to dodge, but his body could not react at all. He could only watch the black sword appear and pierce his head directly.
The old man in white robe, die!
Life and death only happen in an instant. No one in this world could have expected that the old man in white robe would die so simply. He was like a baby under Lin Chen's sword, without any resistance at all.
"Second brother!"
"Second, second brother?"
The other two people stared at this scene blankly. At this moment, they even felt that their blood had stopped flowing, their hands and feet were cold, and their brains were almost blank.
Fifty years ago, the three heroes of the Du family were already three seventh-grade martial arts spirits. Now, after fifty years of hard training, the three of them have broken through from the martial spirit realm and reached the realm of martial kings that others dream of.
In Longtan City, or even in the entire Dongyang County, there are few beings more powerful than them.
But now, with such a glorious exit, I thought I could shock the whole world and do something earth-shattering.
But who would have thought that he would die before he left the army, and that he would be stabbed to death by a sword by an unattractive young man before he left the Du Mansion.
Seeing this scene, Chen Hai's whole body went limp. He could no longer maintain his standing posture and slid down against the wall. At this moment, he felt that his body no longer belonged to him. Only a pair of eyes could still watch what was happening in front of him. It's just that my mind is blank.
"this¡¡"
Du Chun and Du Wu couldn't help but take a few steps back, their hairs standing on end, their faces full of disbelief.
Are these three Supreme Elders fake?
Didn¡¯t you say that you have become King Wu?
Why was he killed like a pig or a dog in front of Lin Chen?
Qin Zhongling saw Lin Chen's prowess and said excitedly: "Lin Chen, you are simply a god of war. Killing these three old thieves is like slaughtering a pig or a dog! Quick, kill that mean-mouthed old guy too!"
"good."
Lin Chen rubbed Qin Zhongling's hair and said, "Look carefully, your husband's ability is by no means limited to this."
After saying that, Lin Chen suddenly took action like lightning, and in just a moment, he appeared directly in front of another old man in white robe.
The long sword in his hand is like an ancient divine sword, unstoppable and invincible. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 140 Wu Shengke
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The white-robed old man who had insulted Qin Zhongling just had the idea of ????dodging, but before he could make any reaction, his body was directly blasted by Lin Chen's sword, leaving nothing behind, just like in the world. Evaporation is normal.
¡°Awesome!¡±
Qin Zhongling clenched her fists excitedly and jumped up.
Plop!
On the roof, a man in green shirt lost his balance and fell down, but he felt no pain at all and just stared at Lin Chen in shock.
At this moment, Lin Chen was like a god in his heart.
Qin Zhongling looked back in confusion when he saw this, and said, "Situ Lin, didn't you say you wouldn't come to the Du family?"
"I prefer hiding in the dark."
Situ Lin looked embarrassed, swallowed hard, stood up slowly, and looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen killed two old men in white robes with two swords. This scene deeply shocked everyone's hearts.
It is by no means limited to just one Du family!
At this moment, countless eyes in the entire Longtan City are looking at the Du family. Lin Chen's powerful and unrivaled image is deeply imprinted in the hearts of all the strong men in Longtan City.
"You, who are you?"
The last old man in white robes was trembling all over and his teeth were shaking. He stood there and looked at Lin Chen in a daze. He didn't even dare to hide or run. He just stood there stupidly.
Lin Chen said lightly: "The Qin family's son-in-law, Lin Chen."
As soon as this statement came out, it caused an uproar.
No one thought that Lin Chen, who was so powerful, would be a son-in-law!
A son-in-law is always synonymous with inferiority in this world. He suffers humiliation and torture and has no way out. No matter where he goes, he will be despised.
But now, this son-in-law of the Qin family is so terrifying.
In an instant, two legendary beings were killed in a row!
The old man in white robe said in a trembling voice: "Senior! I, a member of the Du family, have no eyesight. If you want to vent your anger, I can kill the whole Du family for you. I just ask senior to give me a way to survive!"
After saying this, the old man in white robe knelt down on one knee directly to Lin Chen to express his loyalty.
"Grandpa, what did you say?"
Du Chun had an incredible look in his eyes. At this moment, the white-robed old man's words and deeds shocked him more than Lin Chen's killing of the other two Supreme Elders.
In his heart, although the three supreme elders of the Du family have been in seclusion, they are like the patron saints of the Du family.
As long as they are around, Du Chun will always feel at ease. Even if he offends the most powerful person, as long as there are three supreme elders, the Du family will never face catastrophe.
The three of them join forces and are definitely the leading force in Longtan City.
It is precisely because of the three Supreme Elders that the Du family can take over the elixir business in Longtan City, so that other aristocratic families have no idea of ??getting involved.
But now, he realized that in the eyes of the Supreme Elder, the Du family was just a chess piece that could be discarded at any time!
Is Lin Chen really so powerful that he can¡¯t compete?
His worldview collapsed.
Lin Chen showed a trace of ridicule at the corner of his mouth and said: "The grudge between me and the Du family is not an eternal situation, but now, compared to other people in the Du family, I am more disgusted with you, but you are so ruthless The unjust people are not worthy of dying by my sword!"
"Everyone, can you listen to me?"
At this moment, a deep voice came.
Everyone looked up and saw a young man in black standing on the roof of the hall.
The young man has a handsome face, a plump figure like jade, and a slender figure, just like the handsome man walking out of the painting.
"So handsome"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes lit up and he was amazed.
Snapped!
Lin Chen was angry and laughing, and hit Qin Zhongling on the head with a bang.
Qin Zhongling covered her head and said quickly: "But it's still a little worse than my husband!"
"Wu Shengke!"
When the old man in white robe saw the person coming, he felt happy and said quickly: "Come and save me!"
Wu Shengke?
Lin Chen recalled carefully that this person seemed to be the master of the Soul Palace in Longtan City, but Lin Chen had never been in contact with him, so he didn't know his character.
Wu Shengke smiled and said: "Brother Du, I haven't seen you for fifty years, but you?I am much older. Although you three brothers did all kinds of evil in the past, you were still very kind to me on several occasions. I am here today to repay this favor that was fifty years late. "
Fifty years!
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment, curled his lips and said, "Another old monster."
"You came too late!"
The old man in white robe howled loudly. Both of his brothers had died in Lin Chen's hands. He was the only one left among the three heroes of the Du family. What's more, he just said heart-wrenching words to save his life. In the future, the Du family It is impossible to be as respectful to him as before.
Although he is not dead, he has lost too many things.
Wu Shengke shook his head and sighed, saying: "It's true that I came late, that's all. If nothing else, since I'm here, I will protect you."
"Are you sure you can?"
Lin Chen looked calm and looked at Wu Shengke and said: "No one in this world can stop the person I, Lin Chen, want to kill."
Wu Shengke smiled and said: "I am indeed no match for you, but do you know who I am?"
"Do I need to know?"
Lin Chen's eyes showed a cold look. From the moment Qin Zhongling said the word "so handsome", he looked at Wu Shengke with great displeasure.
Wu Shengke said calmly: "I am the master of the Soul Palace in Longtan City. Standing behind me is the Soul Palace standing on the top of the Ossen Continent. No matter how strong you are, do you still want to sell my Soul Palace? A face?"
"Soul Palace!"
Everyone was surprised, and then they were overjoyed.
As Wu Shengke said, even if his strength is not as good as Lin Chen, Lin Chen must give him a face, because the Soul Palace is a power that transcends many countries, and it is definitely the most powerful one at the pinnacle of the Ossen Continent. Strong force.
There is no force that can compete with the Soul Palace.
"Soul Palace?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked, "What is the name of your current palace master?"
"I'm asking the chief palace master."
Lin Chen thought for a while and added another sentence.
Wu Shengke was stunned for a moment, then laughed dumbly and said: "How can you find out what kind of immortal figure the chief palace master is? Young man, if you give me face, you are also giving yourself face."
"Hey, have you lost your mind?"
Qin Zhongling poked Lin Chen and said in a low voice: "Now who doesn't know the chief palace master of the Soul Palace? That is a peerless and elegant person living in Zhongzhou, Chu Yuyan!"
Chu Yuyan!
Lin Chen was shocked, and his eyes showed an inexplicable look.
He was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "Okay, in that case, I will sell the Soul Palace to save face, but you have to remember that I am giving face to your chief palace master, not to you."
"Pfft."
Wu Shengke couldn't help but smile when he heard the words: "You don't have to say so magnificently. With my name as Wu Shengke, even the governor of Dongyang County has to stand up and salute when he sees me. I can't let you sell me a face. Then Please tell me, who are you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 141 Dragnet
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I am the son-in-law of the Qin family, Lin Chen!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of determination, as if he had figured out many things in an instant.
"Haha, a son-in-law, an inconspicuous little person, actually dares to compare himself to the chief palace master."
Wu Shengke laughed loudly, his eyes full of jest, as if he was looking at a clown.
What a tough-mouthed duck!
At this time, everyone inside and outside the Du family had such a sentence in their minds. Anyone with a discerning eye could see it. Lin Chen was already frightened when he heard the word "soul palace".
At this time, Lin Chen actually said that he was giving face to the head of the Soul Palace.
Who doesn¡¯t know that the chief master of the Soul Palace is the peerless Martial Saint in the world today. He is known as the strongest Martial Saint in all eternity. He even killed two Martial Gods who joined forces many years ago. In this era where Martial Gods cannot escape from the world, the Martial Saint It has the highest combat power, and Chu Yuyan, the general master of the Soul Palace, is one of the strongest people standing on the top of the Ossen Continent.
Although Lin Chen killed two legendary beings and showed super strength, he dared to compare himself with Chu Yuyan. Wouldn't it make people laugh?
"You said my husband is a nobody, but who are you?"
When Qin Zhongling saw everyone laughing at Lin Chen, he jumped angrily, pointed at Wu Shengke and said: "You are just a bully. If you didn't have the Soul Palace as your backing, I'm afraid you wouldn't even dare to talk to my husband. I My husband can scare you to death with just one look!"
¡°What a clever little girl.¡±
Wu Shengke was not annoyed, but smiled slightly, looked at Qin Zhongling with a pair of joking eyes, and said: "When you saw me for the first time just now, didn't you say I was handsome? Why did you change your mind so quickly? Watery?"
"You! Who likes someone like you!"
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he was filled with shame and anger, his fingers trembled, and he was so full that he couldn't say a word.
"Master Wu is right, I saw it just now, her look in her eyes made her want to run to your bed right away!"
"This little bitch looks extremely cool. Who knows what she is secretly?"
"Haha, if I am strong enough, I will visit my boudoir tonight and kiss her."
"Go quickly, even if you are not strong enough, as long as you make her comfortable, she will definitely not resist!"
The rest of the Du family also burst out laughing at this time. Countless pairs of fiery eyes focused on Qin Zhongling, making comments and full of evil desires.
Seeing this scene, Qin Zhongling's mind went blank, his whole body was shaking, he was ashamed and annoyed.
She never thought that there were so many shameless people in the world, let alone that these people could humiliate a woman in such a public way and say such disgusting words.
¡°Compared with these, what she was more afraid of was Lin Chen. She was suddenly afraid that Lin Chen would become disgusted with her after hearing what these people said.
Just when she felt desperate and helpless, Lin Chen's warm hands suddenly gently pulled her into his arms and said with a smile: "Although these guys are wearing human skin, what's hidden under the human skin is the devil." Now they think they have a backer, so they are so unscrupulous, Ling'er, don't be afraid, no matter when and where, my original intention for you will never change, for eternity, until death."
"Woo!"
Qin Zhongling raised his head and stared blankly into Lin Chen's eyes. Looking at Lin Chen's affectionate eyes and the slightly raised corners of his mouth, an indescribable happiness filled his heart. All the grievances, all the All his anger disappeared at this moment, and he threw himself directly into Lin Chen's arms and cried.
Lin Chen patted Qin Zhongling's back gently, as tenderly as water.
He murmured in his heart: "Silly girl, how could I doubt you? I have gone through all kinds of hardships, risked almost death, and given up hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation just to come back and see you. .¡±
The two hearts are tightly connected together, like steel poured into iron, and no external force in the world can separate them.
"Hey, I'm hugging you now."
Wu Shengke laughed and said: "They hug each other in public, they have no shame, they are really a couple!"
"Ling'er said that you are a wild dog who bullies others, and he was right."
Lin Chen sighed softly, patted Qin Zhongling's jade back, and said, "Sit down and watch my husband slaughter the dog."
"Um!"
Qin Zhongling nodded heavily, wiped his tears, sat on the Taishi chair, and stared at Lin Chen closely with a pair of clear, tearful eyes.
Turning around, Lin Chen¡¯s face showed no trace of emotion.There is no tenderness at all, and there is endless coldness in her eyes.
The endless murderous intent was like substance, spreading in all directions from Lin Chen's body, shrouding the entire Du Mansion. The dark night sky seemed to be covered with a blood-red film at this time, and the bright moon in the sky gave off a miserable blood-red radiance. .
Since his reincarnation, the murderous intention in Lin Chen's heart has never been so strong.
Wu Shengke's eyes turned cold and he frowned: "What do you want? Don't forget that I am from the Soul Palace. If you dare to lay a finger on me, you and your family will be trampled by the masters of my Soul Palace. flat!"
"I said that I let the Du family go just to give Chu Yuyan face."
Lin Chen's eyes were like blood, and he said coldly: "But now, you are helping the evildoers, without any humanity. The Soul Palace is famous for its fairness and justice. I think even if Chu Yuyan sees you, he will kill you with his own hands." I'll kill you, and I'll just help her clear the door."
Wu Shengke sneered and said: "You keep talking about our chief palace master, as if our chief palace master has anything to do with you. Since you are stubborn, you can't blame my subordinates for being ruthless. You really think that you have some means to make you invincible. Already?"
"Dragnet!"
Following Wu Shengke¡¯s loud shout, countless black shadows surged onto the wall in an instant, densely packed with no less than five hundred people!
Five hundred people formed seals with their hands at the same time, and their endless soul power weaved an airtight golden net in the sky.
The golden net stretched thousands of meters across, emitting thousands of golden lights in the dark and bloody sky, illuminating the night sky, and turning the night sky red with Lin Chen's murderous aura into gold.
"It's a dragnet!"
"Oh my god! The Soul Palace's dragnet is unparalleled in the world. With such a powerful dragnet, even the ninth-grade Martial King cannot even think of escaping from it!"
"Who is it that actually led the Soul Palace to use a dragnet?"
In Longtan City, countless warriors jumped on the roof, their faces full of shock, looking at the snare in the sky in disbelief.
At the same time, in the Qin family medicine shop, Deng Zhong had a worried look on his face and said in a deep voice: "I don't know if the dragnet of the Soul Palace is designed to deal with adults."
"ah?"
Lin Xiaorou was shocked and said quickly: "Brother Deng, go and have a look. If my brother is in danger, please give him a helping hand!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 142 Cheng Ying
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
this¡¡
There was a look of struggle in Deng Zhong's eyes, and he said: "If I leave, you will be the only ones in the medicine shop. If I encounter a strong enemy, I'm afraid it will be difficult to resist. Moreover, the order given to me is to protect the young lady. How can I leave?" go?"
Lin Xiaorou shook her head and said: "As long as we hide, even if someone comes, they won't be able to find us. Go quickly. If something happens to my brother and sister-in-law, then I will never live alone!"
Speaking of the latter part, Lin Xiaorou's eyes were slightly red, but they were full of determination.
Deng Zhong looked at Lin Xiaorou blankly. After a few breaths, he slightly cupped his hands and said, "Miss, Deng Zhong is so righteous! Qin Fang, Zhou Chuan!"
"exist!"
The two quickly handed over their hands.
Deng Zhong took a deep breath and said: "You take the young lady out of the medicine shop, dress up in disguise, and walk towards the south of the city. Xiao Liuzi stays in the medicine shop. If anyone comes, you say that the young lady is afraid of danger and has left through the north city gate. Longtan City!¡±
Only in this way can you be foolproof!
¡°Brother Deng¡¯s brilliant plan!¡±
Lin Xiaorou gave a thumbs up when she heard this.
"Miss, you must take care of yourself!"
Deng Zhong bowed to Lin Xiaorou, then walked out of the door without hesitation and rushed towards the direction of the dragnet.
¡¡
"Lin Chen! This dragnet has trapped and killed a ninth-grade Martial King. No matter how strong you are, you will die here today!"
In the golden light, Wu Shengke's face looked like a high-altitude god, standing in the clouds and looking down on all living beings.
"Haha, Lin Chen, you thief, today is the day you die!"
Shen Hai, who was resurrected with full blood, stood up excitedly, stamped his feet and screamed wildly.
It¡¯s a bet!
Life and death depend on a gamble. If you win, you will have the support of the Du family. If you lose, you will have to kneel down and beg for mercy.
No one thinks that Lin Chen can break through the dragnet, and no one thinks that Lin Chen can survive.
Among the countless gazes, there is only one gaze that is extremely firm and has never changed. That is Qin Zhongling's gaze. In Qin Zhongling's heart, Lin Chen is an omnipotent and unparalleled god!
No one can beat Lin Chen!
"Are you very confident in this broken network?"
Lin Chen snorted coldly and looked at the golden net slowly falling in the sky.
He could clearly feel that there was no way out in all directions, in the sky and on the ground. If he wanted to leave, he could only break through the dragnet, otherwise he would be trapped and die in the formation.
"Do you know that there is a way to break all formations?"
Lin Chen looked around with cold eyes.
Wu Shengke sneered and said: "In the world's formations, only one thing subdues another, and the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint remains unchanged. There is no way to break all formations. Did you hear what the book said?"
"Ha ha!"
The crowd burst into laughter, they were completely relieved that they were sure of victory.
Even Du Chun put away his unhappiness at this time, and was full of superficial respect for the Supreme Elder. As long as he passed this hurdle, the Supreme Elder would still be the backbone of the Du family.
Lin Chen said in surprise: "How do you know I heard it from a storyteller?"
"Um?"
Wu Shengke frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong.
When death is imminent, why can Lin Chen still make jokes? Could it be that this person's Taoist heart has been strengthened to an incredible level?
No, it¡¯s impossible!
Even if there are people in this world who face life and death calmly, that person is definitely not Lin Chen. Wu Shengke can clearly feel that Lin Chen's vitality is very young, and he will definitely not be more than fifty years old!
How can people understand life and death when they are not old enough to know their destiny?
"This method is to break it with force."
Lin Chen's eyes showed cold murderous intent, and he said: "Ling'er, my husband has a unique skill, watch it!"
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen suddenly put his hands together and stepped hard with his feet.
???????????????????? Boom!
In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook, a bottomless crack opened in the bluestone ground, and the cold air surged up crazily.
At the same time, in the entire Qin Mansion, the long swords on everyone's waist or in their hands all made a soft sound.
"what happened!"
Du Chun was shocked and quickly held down the trembling long sword at his waist. He felt that there was an inexplicable force that was pulling the sword.Pulling his sword.
At this moment, all the swords trembled violently as if they had seen their own emperor, frantically severing the connection between themselves and their masters.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
As the first long sword left its sheath, in an instant, hundreds of thousands of long swords left their sheaths at the same time, as if they had grown a pair of eyes, and flew to Lin Chen's side in the blink of an eye, forming a neat formation. Slowly rotating around Lin Chen.
"My sword!"
"What kind of witchcraft is this!"
Everyone was shocked and looked at Lin Chen surrounded by thousands of swords in disbelief.
They have all heard of techniques such as weapon control, but they have never heard of techniques that can directly cut off the connection between them and weapons and turn all long swords into ownerless swords!
"This is the art of sword control!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold, his hand pointed with a sword, and he suddenly pointed at everyone in the field, and shouted: "Kill!"
Whoops!
In an instant, thousands of swords came out, roaring softly, dragging their blood-red tails at incredibly fast speeds, and rushed towards the five hundred people in formation on the wall.
"not good!"
"The Thousand Swords are coming fiercely, run!"
On the top of the wall, the people in the Soul Palace looked horrified and had no time to pay attention to the dragnet in the sky. They quickly jumped off the top of the wall and ran away like crazy.
But those swords seemed to have eyes at this time, chasing their original masters. When they got closer, they accelerated, like chopsticks poking tofu, instantly piercing the human body.
"ah!"
Terrified screams continued one after another, and countless masters were pierced by flying swords.
Those flying swords seem to be tireless. After piercing a person, they will immediately turn their sword light and continue to pierce the body. In the blink of an eye, they can pierce back and forth dozens of times until the person is dead and can no longer die. will stop.
"Sword-controlling skills! What a sword-controlling skill!"
Wu Shengke was furious and roared: "Lin Chen, even if you have sword control skills and kill everyone, the dragnet has been formed and you have no way to escape. You will be cut into pieces under the dragnet!"
With Wu Shengke¡¯s words, the golden net suddenly fell.
¡°You dare to master the skills of a small skill!¡±
Lin Chen's eyes were filled with blood, and he shouted in a low voice: "Chengying!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The low sound of the sword sounded, like a long ancient bell, spreading throughout the world.
Behind Lin Chen, in the endless dark void, an ancient giant sword, accompanied by an ancient aura, slowly swam out of the void, just like a black dragon dormant in the depths of the star sea in the universe, gloomy It's terrifying. Just one look at it makes you awe-inspiring, and you even feel how insignificant you are in front of that great sword.
???????????????????? Boom!
When the giant sword appeared, thunder was rolling, and the sky and earth were filled with blood. It was like the end of the world, with countless lightning strikes in the void. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 143 Wan Jian surrenders
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"ah!"
The moment the giant sword appeared, countless people in Du Mansion knelt on their knees, wailing in pain, uncontrollably clasping their eyes hard with their hands, even smashing their own eyeballs, and blood gushed out. They also seemed to have no consciousness at all, as if they were possessed by evil spirits.
This scene is terrifying and weird.
Qin Zhongling was so frightened that he stayed in place, not daring to move. He felt a chill in his heart, trembling all over, and secretly glanced at the giant sword.
At one glance, Qin Zhongling was stunned. She didn't have the slightest fear in her heart, nor did she kneel on the ground and clasp her eyes. Instead, she felt that the giant sword was extremely friendly.
When she saw that sword, she seemed to see Lin Chen.
The stronger the giant sword, not only will it not bring fear to Qin Zhongling, but it will bring her a strong sense of security.
"Who are you?"
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen's back and murmured to herself, Lin Chen, who had grown up together with her, at this moment, she suddenly realized that she actually didn't understand Lin Chen at all.
The entire Longtan City was immersed in a sense of terror and horror at this time. Although people outside the Du Mansion could not see the giant sword, they could also feel the ancient power that seemed to come from the beginning of the world. Distant breath.
Make people kneel down and surrender.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At the same time, in Longtan City, countless long swords unsheathed themselves and fell to the ground, with their hilts pointed at the Du family.
"Wanjian surrenders! What kind of divine weapon has emerged from Longtan City?!"
Among the houses in the alley, a one-armed old man in gray robe looked at the scene in front of him, his whole body was trembling and cold, but he felt his blood burning!
On Tianlang Street, a group of blue-shirted sword guards stopped and looked in the direction of Du Mansion in shock.
Then, what kind of terrifying existence is there to have such an aura that makes people kneel down and surrender.
"Third Master, what should I do?"
A sword guard in green shirt had trembling hands. In order to catch the unsheathed long sword, his hands were cut by the sword, but he could not stop the long sword from leaving the sheath.
Du Wu showed a sinister look on his face and gritted his teeth and said: "Never mind, I didn't expect Lin Chen to be so powerful. If we don't capture his sister, we have absolutely no chance of winning. Only with his sister in hand can we negotiate terms with him! "
boom!
After saying that, Du Wufei stepped forward, sprinted hundreds of meters in an instant, and kicked open the door of Qin's pharmacy.
In the hall, Xiao Liuzi was sitting behind the counter. When he saw Du Wu, he was shocked.
Du Wu asked coldly: "Where is Lin Xiaorou?"
"Sir, sir."
Xiao Liuzi was frightened by this, and his whole body went limp. He quickly knelt on the ground and said, "Miss Lin was scared and afraid of being captured by you, so she ran away from the North City Gate."
Although he said it exactly as Deng Zhong said, Xiao Liuzi was already timid. At this time, being stared at by Du Wu's cold eyes, the more he spoke, the more incoherent and stammering he became.
"Are you treating me like a monkey?"
Du Wu was furious, stepped forward, grabbed Xiao Liuzi's left arm, and with a force of his hand, he directly uprooted Xiao Liuzi's entire arm!
On Xiao Liuzi¡¯s shoulder, half of the bones of his arm were still left. Under the moonlight in front of the window, they looked pale and pale.
"Xiao Liuzi opened his mouth so wide that it was dislocated, but he didn't notice it at all. He just stared at the exposed bones of his left arm. His whole body was shaking, his scalp was numb, and he couldn't even make the slightest sound from his mouth.
Du Wu said coldly: "If you don't tell the truth, I will cut off your arms and legs, pierce your eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and throw you into a dark hole full of ants and poisonous insects, making you feel like insects all over your body." Eaten, unable to speak, unable to move hands."
"ah!"
Xiao Liuzi was frightened by these words, and let out a shrill scream. His face was pale, and he trembled: "They, they went to the south of the city, three people, wearing black robes and black hoods!"
boom!
Du Wu kicked out, and Xiao Liuzi's head was like a ball. It was instantly torn from his neck by Du Wu's kick and hit the counter behind him hard.
"Walk!"
Du Wu snorted coldly and strode away.
The door of Qin's pharmacy opened, and pale moonlight entered the hall. Xiao Liuzi's headless body was still kneeling on the ground, and his head was not far away from the body. On his bloody face, those round eyes were full of fear. and despair.
¡
"No! Lin Chen! Who are you!"
High on the wall, Wu Shengke clasped his eyes and let out a shrill roar.
What kind of sword is that?
Just by looking at it, Wu Shengke fell to his knees involuntarily, and his instinct told him that it was not something he should look at. Then, he lost control of his hands and smashed his own eyes with his hands.
"In fact, Wu Shengke didn't see the sword clearly at all, but only vaguely saw the black outline.
Only now did he realize how terrifying Lin Chen was.
The Soul Palace, which I thought was my talisman, made Lin Chen bow his head, and even made Lin Chen kneel down.
But at this moment, Wu Shengke no longer had any pride in his heart, let alone the feeling of being superior to others. The piercing pain in his eyes reminded him that in Lin Chen's eyes, the Soul Palace might not be anything at all. .
Lin Chen said coldly: "I gave you a chance, I gave all of you a chance, but you didn't take me seriously. You decide for yourself whether you should kill me or not!"
At the word "kill", the aura of the giant sword in the void surged.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The golden light was completely covered by the color of blood at this time, but in an instant, it disappeared and ceased to exist.
"Lin Chen, Master Lin, please spare me!"
Chen Hai knelt on his knees and blinded his eyes, but at this moment he ignored the pain and said in a trembling voice: "I swear, from now on, I will never go against you. I leave Longtan City and I will never go back to the east." Lingguo!"
"Now you know you were wrong?"
"late!"
Lin Chen snorted coldly, his eyes were like swords, and two sharp sword energy shot out from his eyes, piercing Shen Hai's body in an instant.
"I¡¡"
Shen Hai opened his mouth wide and said only one word, then his body tilted and he fell to the ground.
Lin Chen's cold gaze wandered around the courtyard, and finally focused on Du Chun, who was trembling all over, and said coldly: "Du Chun, I want you to remember that it was your Du family who bullied others too much and forced me to kill someone. , I repeatedly tolerated it, but finally I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so you deserve to die."
After saying this, Lin Chen took a deep breath and pointed his hand towards the sky.
The giant sword suspended in the void, like an eternity, slowly turned its blade and aimed its sword light at the entire Du Mansion.
What was revealed on that giant sword was an aura that had never appeared in this world before, an aura of destruction, an aura of killing.
"Lin Chen! Open your eyes wide and see what this is!"
At this moment, a voice full of madness sounded at the gate of Du Mansion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 144 Destruction
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When he heard the sound, Lin Chen's heart tightened inexplicably, and he suddenly turned around with a pair of sword-like eyes.
Du Wu waved his hand, and three black shadows were thrown out from behind him, and he fell heavily to the ground.
Lin Xiaorou, Qin Fang, and Zhou Chuan had their hands and feet trapped by hemp ropes, and their mouths were stuffed with linen. They could not speak or move their hands and feet. They could only look at Lin Chen with urgent eyes.
Tears welled up in Lin Xiaorou's clear eyes. Although she was extremely frightened, she kept shaking her head.
Lin Chen understood what Lin Xiaorou meant. She didn't want to be threatened.
Du Wu suddenly pulled out the sword from his waist, and the blade with the cold light was placed directly on Lin Xiaorou's neck. He looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "I will give you one last chance. Immediately swear an oath of fate and leave." Longtan City, and in this life, you must never cause trouble to my Du family again. If you violate your oath, you will be punished by heaven and earth. Otherwise, your sister will be dead and dismembered immediately with just a slight move of my hand."
"I am an eighth-grade martial spirit. You should know my strength. Even if the Martial Emperor comes, he will never be faster than me."
Du Wu's cold eyes were filled with unforgettable hatred. Overnight, Du Mansion was turned upside down, and all of this was brought about by Lin Chen. At this time, he wanted to eat Lin Chen's meat and drink Lin Chen's. Blood.
"Xiaorou!"
When Qin Zhongling saw this scene, anxious tears instantly flowed out.
Why was Lin Xiaorou caught? Wasn¡¯t she protected by Deng Zhong?
Lin Chen said coldly: "No one in this world has ever dared to threaten me, and no one can threaten me. Du Wu, you are far from qualified."
"It looks like there's no more talk?"
Du Wu snorted coldly: "In that case, let your sister be buried with my Du family!"
After saying that, Du Wu directly twitched the long knife, and then slashed hard. Under the extremely sharp long knife, Lin Xiaorou's delicate neck was like tender tofu, and it was impossible to block the heavy sword.
Ding!
The moment the long knife struck Lin Xiaorou's neck, a dazzling white light suddenly erupted from Lin Xiaorou's chest. The white light covered Lin Xiaorou's whole body in an instant at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye. Under the white fluorescence, , Lin Xiaorou's pretty face is as ethereal as the goddess of the Nine Heavens.
And the sword in Du Wu's hand was suddenly broken in the middle!
Lin Xiaorou was so frightened that she closed her eyes, but when she saw this change, she was stunned. She suddenly thought of the magic weapon that Lin Chen had given her, the Mysterious Water Bead.
Xuan Shuizhu saved her life!
But the Xuan Shui Bead can only be used once, what should I do next time?
"How can it be!"
Du Wu was dumbfounded on the spot, looking at the broken knife in his hand in disbelief, and shouted angrily: "I am specially looking for someone to customize a high-grade mysterious weapon, why did it break!"
The next moment, he saw the white light disappearing from Lin Xiaorou's body, and a cold look appeared in his eyes: "Even if the knife is broken, it is enough to kill you!"
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen appeared behind Du Wu like lightning.
Poof!
Lin Chen took it out with one hand, and his right hand was like a fine steel, instantly piercing through Du Wu's body-protecting soul power, grabbing it from behind Du Wu, and then coming out from in front of him.
Blood spurted out, and Lin Chen¡¯s hands were covered with sticky blood.
The broken knife that Du Wu had just raised suddenly fell down with no strength. He turned his head in disbelief and looked at Lin Chen's cold face without saying a word. He died instantly, but even if he was dead, his eyes were filled with glare. His big eyes were also filled with shock.
He has never seen such a fast speed in his life.
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold and he tore Du Wu's body apart. He threw the two pieces of corpse to both sides.
"Xiaorou!"
Qin Zhongling rushed up without hesitation and untied the hemp rope from Lin Xiaorou's body. She felt heartbroken when she saw Lin Xiaorou's pale face with fright.
Lin Chen said in a deep voice: "Where is Deng Zhong?"
"Uncle, Deng Zhong said he was coming to see you before it was time to burn incense."
Qin Fang also untied the rope on his body, his voice trembled as he looked at the strange and terrifying scene in front of him, which was like purgatory on earth.
Lin Chen frowned slightly. With Deng Zhong's speed, he should have been here long ago.
It hasn¡¯t appeared yet, so it must have been an accident.
Looking at the huge Du Mansion again, there were only a few people left alive. Lin Chen said coldly: "Let's go!"After saying this, Lin Chen walked away with a puff of his sleeves.
Qin Zhongling hugged Lin Xiaorou, Qin Fang and Zhou Chuan supported each other, and everyone walked out of Du Mansion.
"Lin Chen! The Soul Palace will never let you go!"
Wu Shengke was blind, but he could still hear the sound. He stood in the open space and roared.
In that roar, there was not only anger, but also endless regret.
If you treat Lin Chen politely from the beginning, then it may not be impossible to negotiate.
Sorry!
In Wu Shengke¡¯s heart, after the anger, he could only regret.
Boom!
Just when Lin Chen and others had just left, the giant sword in the sky suddenly fell. At this moment, it was like the sky was shattering and the earth was shattering. Wind, fire, thunder and lightning reshaped the world. The Du Mansion, which covers an area of ??dozens of acres, fell under the giant sword. , all the buildings were shattered, and all the dead and living people were turned into dust.
The aristocratic family that had existed in Longtan City for thousands of years completely disappeared from Longtan City overnight, and even disappeared from the map.
If viewed from the air, the large Du Mansion seems to have been hit by a falling meteor, leaving only a bottomless dark pit, and in the pit, the icy cold air continues to rise upwards. .
"Hiss!"
"The palpitating aura and terrifying strength, who is this?"
In a quaint and grand palace, the city lord wearing armor had his eyes straightened and his whole body was cold.
When did such a person come to Longtan City?
As the city lord of Longtan City, he suddenly felt great pressure at this moment.
One of the masters whispered: "Sir, this person is so powerful that we must not provoke him. Not only must we not provoke him, but we'd better find out who this person is tomorrow, and then go pay him a visit with a gift, so that if there is any chance in the future, Conflicts and contradictions, it¡¯s good to have this side of the relationship to talk about.¡±
"The master of the Soul Palace was killed. This is no small matter."
The city lord frowned and said: "The Soul Palace will definitely send experts to investigate. If it is suspected that we have colluded with this person, what should we do?"
He was hesitating whether to visit a dying man.
Zhu Bo shook his head and said: "No matter whether he can withstand the revenge of the Soul Palace, at least it is difficult to find a master who can match him in Longtan City now. There is no harm in making friends with him."
The city lord was silent for a moment, nodded and smiled, and said: "You come with me."
"Now?"
The Lord was stunned for a moment.
¡¡
Such a scene happened among countless families and aristocratic families in Longtan City.
The Du family is by no means an insignificant force in Longtan City, but a transcendent power that towers over countless families and can be called one of the five great families.
Such a big force has been entrenched in Longtan City for thousands of years and is so deep-rooted that even the city lord does not dare to provoke it easily.
When Lin Chen entered the Du family, many people in front of the Du family could see clearly. At that time, people shook their heads and sighed, thinking that Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling would definitely die in the Du family.
But no one could have imagined that overnight, one man and one sword would level the entire Du Mansion! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 145 Vampire Demon
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In Longtan City, when countless people were guessing Lin Chen¡¯s identity, they were in a secluded alley.
Deng Zhong was covered in blood, kneeling on one knee, supporting his body with the sword in his right hand, breathing heavily, and his eyes like tigers and wolves were staring at a black figure in front of him.
In the darkness, in a corner where the moonlight could not reach, a tall figure trembled slightly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Blood beads gathered into blood lines, flowing down from the fingertips of his right hand, and gathered into a blood pool on the ground below him.
"I have forgotten how many years it has been since there has been such a hearty battle!"
A tall figure walked out of the darkness, a pair of faint blue pupils flashing with bloodthirsty look. His face was pale and thin, but Deng Zhong did not dare to underestimate him. Under his black robe, there was something hidden. An unparalleled terrifying power.
Deng Zhong said coldly: "Let me leave. You wait here. After I finish my work, I will come to you to fight for 300 rounds!"
"Ha ha!"
The tall figure raised his head and laughed: "If you want to leave, there are only two ways, either defeat me or kill me!"
Deng Zhong said angrily: "I admit defeat!"
"No, I don't smell fear or surrender in you. Instead, I smell a strong will to fight."
The tall figure said: "Come on, if you die in my hands, I will turn you into my descendant, immortal and eternal."
"So, you are a vampire?"
At this moment, a deep voice came from the end of the alley.
The two of them turned to look at the same time. When Deng Zhong saw the person coming, he was ecstatic and said with a trembling voice: "Sir!"
"you¡¡"
The tall figure frowned, and he felt an indescribable smell from Lin Chen's body.
He had never smelled this kind of smell, but he had a feeling that if he could suck a mouthful of Lin Chen's blood, he would definitely be able to break through the ninth-grade martial arts spirit and step into the realm of the King of Martial Arts.
In addition to Lin Chen, the seductive fragrance of the blood of the two women following Lin Chen also made the tall figure tremble with excitement.
There was a look of greed in his eyes, and he said: "A second-level body tempering realm, and a group of warriors, they are simply the perfect food to go with the wine!"
"An appetizer?"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were stunned, and suddenly thought of the rumors of the vampire demon, their faces turned pale and they hid behind Lin Chen.
Lin Chen looked at the tall figure and sneered, saying: "The thing hidden in the darkness and filth didn't run away when it saw me, but it dared to attack me and didn't take me seriously at all! "
As soon as the words fell, Lin Chen rushed directly in front of the tall figure like a ferocious beast.
At this moment, the tall figure seemed to have been cast a restraining spell, unable to move at all. He stared at Lin Chen who was rushing towards him in stunned silence. A look of fear began to appear in his pair of blue eyes.
"Such a terrifying aura, and such speedit's you, it was you who was from the Du family just now!"
The tall figure screamed, and the next moment, he knelt on the ground with a thud and said in a trembling voice: "Sir, please forgive me, I am a subordinate of Lord Blood Demon. I swear, I have never killed anyone since I entered Longtan City!"
When he finished speaking, his voice became extremely thin, as if a big hand had grasped his throat.
"Are you a subordinate of the Blood Demon Lord?"
Lin Chen stopped and frowned.
Seeing this, the tall figure nodded quickly and said, "Yes, yes, sir, have you ever heard of my title of king?"
"Where is the Blood Demon Lord?"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t answer the question, and there was an inexplicable sparkle in his eyes.
The tall figure hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "I don't know where the king is. Tonight, the king said that the three dogs of the Du family were released, so he took us into Longtan City. They may be nearby. Why don't you let me go and I'll go Find the king."
"No need, I will go find him myself."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and suddenly struck out like lightning, shattering the tall figure's body with one punch.
Countless pieces of meat were scattered on the ground, but no blood came out, as if this was not a person, but a puppet.
Lin Chen looked up at the starry sky with joy in his eyes.
The Blood Demon Lord has appeared, and Duan Kun should be coming to Longtan City soon.
¡°Bah bang bang!¡±
Applause rang out, several black-armored generals and a hand-crankedScholars with white paper fans appeared in front of Lin Chen, surrounded by a man in rich clothes.
The man in rich clothes smiled and said: "I felt that you have a very youthful aura from a distance. I didn't expect that after meeting you, I found out that you are actually a young hero, Sun Qiang, the city lord of Xialongtan City."
Seeing that Lin Chen and others did not respond at all, the military commander on the side said: "You see clearly, my city lord is a direct descendant of the Rock King, and he is definitely not comparable to ordinary city lords!"
"What's the matter?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked.
Sun Qiang smiled, cupped his hands and said, "Your Excellency made a big fuss in Longtan City today, destroyed the Du family, and killed the master of the Soul Palace and five hundred soul palace elites. Can you give me an explanation for this matter?"
Although he was the city lord, Sun Qiang still tried to speak to Lin Chen in a calmer tone regarding this matter.
After all, this is an unreasonable man. If Lin Chen is angered, who knows what he will do.
"Are you looking for an explanation from me?"
Lin Chen sneered and said, "I don't need to explain to anyone what I do. You, a little city lord, are not qualified for me to give you an explanation."
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Sun Qiang and Zhu Bo both changed slightly.
They didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would be so disrespectful. After all, Sun Qiang also represented the Dongling Kingdom. Even though the Dongling Kingdom was only a small country, there was no need to be like this.
Sun Qiang frowned and said, "What do you mean?"
"Literally, if you are not convinced, you can speak out now."
Lin Chen had a look of indifference in his eyes and said, "I will defeat you."
"shut up!"
A general behind Sun Qiang became furious and said: "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to our city lord like this? I will come to see you today."
After saying this, a two-meter sword appeared in his hand instantly, jumped out like lightning, and struck Lin Chen with one strike.
boom!
Before Lin Chen could take action, Deng Zhong punched out, instantly smashing the general and his sword to pieces.
He looked at Sun Qiang and others coldly and said, "If you want to touch my family, you must get through me first!"
Ninth-grade martial spirit!
Sun Qiang¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.
"I didn't expect that this person's subordinates actually have the strength of ninth-grade martial arts, so what level should he be?"
"good!"
Sun Qiang took a deep breath, with anger in his eyes, and said: "Leave your name and let me see how capable you are!"
"Sirius Street, Qin's Pharmacy, Lin Chen."
Lin Chen said calmly: "No matter what method you use, I will continue."
"As a gentleman, if you say the words, you must bear the consequences!"
Sun Qiang gave Lin Chen a cold look and walked away.
The master frowned slightly, looked at Lin Chen shaking his head and sighing, then turned and left. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 146 The remnants of the Du family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After Sun Qiang and others disappeared at the end of the road, Deng Zhong suddenly knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "This subordinate is not doing well, please punish me!"
As soon as he saw Lin Xiaorou and three people appearing next to Lin Chen, Deng Zhong knew that something was definitely going on, otherwise they would never be together at this time.
He was filled with fear and regret.
Lin Xiaorou saw this and quickly begged: "Brother, Brother Deng also wants to help you, and he also made a clever plan for us. He is completely loyal, so don't blame him."
"It's just this once, it won't happen again."
Lin Chen looked down at Deng Zhong and said, "You should understand that in my heart, the lives of Ling'er and Xiaorou are more important than my own. I don't want this to happen again in the future."
"I understand!"
Deng Zhong clasped his fists and nodded.
He was also filled with an unspeakable feeling in his heart, moved by the brother-sister relationship between Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou. Lin Xiaorou could let him help Lin Chen regardless of her own danger, and Lin Chen could also ignore his own life to protect Lin Xiaorou.
Once upon a time, he had a family like this.
Everyone looked around. Behind the cracks in the door and in the windows, countless pairs of eyes were secretly observing them.
Back to the drug store, Qin Fang shuddered when he saw the miserable death of Xiao Liuzi, and his eye circles instantly turned red.
Lin Chen took a deep breath and said: "Qin Fang, find someone to send Xiao Liuzi's body back to Weishui City tomorrow and bury it in the Qin family cemetery."
"yes."
Qin Fang wiped the tears from his eyes and nodded.
After Qin Zhongling was silent, he looked at Lin Chen and asked doubtfully: "Why are you today"
"It's different from before, right?"
Lin Chen looked at Qin Zhongling with a smile.
Qin Zhongling nodded. In the past, Lin Chen had always been gentle and gentle, and rarely got angry. Even if he did get angry, he would just take action without saying a word.
But today, Lin Chen is very different from before. He is high-spirited and domineering.
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said: "Longtan City is different from Weishui City. If you want to gain a firm foothold in Longtan City, you must fight and kill. We will fight so that others will not dare to trouble us or do anything wrong to us." Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult for us to gain a foothold in Longtan City."
Deng Zhong nodded and said: "What you said is absolutely true. There are five major families in Longtan City, and there are countless small families below. The five major families control all the profitable businesses in Longtan City, and countless small families depend on the five major families to survive. , they have joined forces to exclude all external forces. If we don¡¯t want to be the lackeys of the five major families, we must be ruthless."
"Deng Zhong."
Lin Chen suddenly spoke and said: "Go and find the Shen family's location in Longtan City. No matter how old or young you are, eradicate the roots."
"Follow your orders."
Deng Zhong knew that Lin Chen was not an indecisive person, so he nodded without hesitation, then turned around and walked out of the drug store.
The moon is dark, the wind is high, and the sky is full of murders and arson.
Overnight, the entire Shen family, including Shen Wugui and others, were all killed by Deng Zhong.
In the early morning of the next day, as the first ray of sunshine shone on the earth, the residents near the Du family came to the location of the Du family.
The scene at the scene will become a nightmare for countless people.
The bottomless pitch-black cavern, thousands of meters in length and breadth, the cold air that surges from time to time, and the broken bones and flesh that can be seen everywhere, make those who see it tremble in their hearts. They simply cannot believe that this is what happened last night.
"The Du family is finished."
The feeling of disbelief lingered in everyone¡¯s hearts.
Ordinary mortals and ordinary warriors only know that an earth-shattering battle took place here, but they don¡¯t know what is going on.
However, the major families, as well as the remaining four major families, have clearly investigated Lin Chen's origin and identity overnight.
Weishui City, Qin family, Lin Chen, nineteen years old, abandoned martial spirit, son-in-law.
These key words make people stunned.
Even many people who investigated the intelligence were beaten to varying degrees, just because the information seemed to be a joke. How could a son-in-law with a useless martial spirit do such an earth-shattering thing?
In a luxuriously decorated mansion.
Snapped!
The servant who was investigating the intelligence was slapped until his face was bleeding and he fell to the ground.
A young man wearing white clothes and bare feet shouted angrily: "Do you think I'm stupid?"Got it? How could a son-in-law with a useless martial spirit be so powerful? "
"Young Master, my subordinate hasn't finished speaking yet."
The servant covered his beaten face, endured the severe pain, and said in a trembling voice: "This happened before. Last night, I heard that Lin Chen suddenly changed from a waste to a peerless master for some unknown reason. , fighting all the masters in Weishui City along the way. In the end, even the president of the Alchemist Guild from Dongyang County and the masters of the Xu family were all killed by Lin Chen. This man's strength was at least as good as martial arts. spirit!"
Whoops!
The young man in white suddenly drew his sword and chopped off the servant's head with one strike. Then he looked at the other servant whose legs were weak and asked coldly: "Go on."
"This person also beat the chief disciple of the Qianyuan Sect. In addition, it seems that he also beat the young master of the Lingdan Sect."
The second servant was trembling all over, thinking hard, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he said quickly: "By the way, there is also Ye Li from the Hidden Sword Sect. It seems that he has a very ambiguous relationship with him. Every time he goes to Weishui City, he stays in Qin Home."
The young man in white frowned and said: "Which aristocratic family is this Qin family? What Lin Chen did, even the son of the first aristocratic family in Dongyang County would not dare to do. Why is he still safe and sound until now?"
He was puzzled. Did these crazy-sounding things really happen to be done by Lin Chen?
But when he thought about the destruction of the Du family, he suddenly understood that there was probably nothing in this world that Lin Chen would not dare to do.
"Go back to the young master, my subordinates made inquiries last night."
The servant said: "The Qin family was only a second-rate family in Weishui City, and the strongest one was only an eighth-level warrior. But just a month ago, as Lin Chen became stronger, the Qin family suddenly rose. Not only has the head of the Qin family become a martial arts master, but the Liangfeng Dan that has become popular in the past two days was introduced by the Qin family!"
"Cool Wind Pill!"
Hearing this, the young man in white looked like he was going crazy. He thrust out his sword and stabbed the second servant to the core.
He pulled out the sword fiercely, blood splattered everywhere, and roared: "Lin Chen is a thief, you are ruining my future. My entire Du family has a blood feud, and I will pay for it with blood!"
"Master, don't be impulsive!"
An old man in gray robes had tears in his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "Except for the head of the family, the young master is the only bloodline of the Du family. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to my ancestors under the Nine Springs!"
The young man in white took a deep breath, calmed his mind that was overwhelmed by anger, and said coldly: "You are proficient in the magic of magic, and you can travel three thousand miles a day. I will give you an hour to go to Lingdan Sect to find my father and ask him to Come back quickly and take charge of the overall situation."
"Follow your orders!"
The old man in gray robe left quickly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 147 Qi Family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Sir, the only direct lineage of the Du family is Du Gang, the head of the family, and Du Jingtian, the eldest young master of the Du family."
Deng Zhong stood in front of Lin Chen with a respectful expression, and reported with cupped hands: "Du Gang was a guest at Lingdan Sect, and Du Jingtian was not in Du Mansion when the incident occurred. The two of them escaped. Sir, do you need to adjust the wind?" When Fire, Thunder and Lightning come, the four of them have been practicing in the mountains for decades and are proficient in the art of bloodline tracing."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull and he said: ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, they will come to us. Do you know why the situation in Longtan City is complicated?¡±
Deng Zhong was stunned, thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don't know."
"Because, behind these five great families, there is a very strong sect."
Lin Chen said lightly: "For example, the Qianyuan Sect is behind the Qi family, the Hidden Sword Sect is behind the Liu family, and the Lingdan Sect is behind the Du family. On the one hand, they are the spokespersons of these five major sects in Longtan City. On the one hand, they are partners, acting as each other¡¯s horns and complementing each other.¡±
Deng Zhong suddenly realized: "Sir, do you mean that the Lingdan Sect will come to avenge the Du family?"
"If everyone in the Du family dies, then the Lingdan Sect will not come back."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "But the head of the Du family, Du Gang, is still a guest in the Lingdan Sect. Du Gang is a ninth-grade martial spirit. With his strength and connections, the Lingdan Sect will take him seriously and will never give up directly. Du family."
Deng Zhong frowned and said: "Sir, if the five powerful families of ours join forces, then we"
"Sweep the couch and wait."
Lin Chen looked into the distance with his deep eyes, and said calmly: "There is no need for the five major families to exist anymore. It is enough to have a Qin family in Longtan City."
"Your Excellency has great ambitions, and I will obey you!"
Deng Zhong's heart trembled. It was clear that Lin Chen only used a very calm tone, but the words he said made him feel terrified.
If Longtan City is in the hands of the Qin family, then the warriors and sect disciples in this city will bring endless wealth, endless geniuses and masters to the Qin family.
The rise of a noble family must be full of twists and turns and a narrow escape from death.
But here in Lin Chen, the rise of a noble family has become so simple, just like eating and drinking.
Having strength means being able to ignore all rules.
"Zhou Chuan."
"grown ups!"
Zhou Chuan clasped his hands and bowed his head, his eyes full of respect. What Lin Chen said just now made him stand aside without daring to speak, not even daring to breathe.
Lin Chen said: "Bring me a message to the ancient sword in Weishui City, saying that I miss him very much after not seeing him for many days, and invite him to be a guest in Longtan City. In addition, go to my father-in-law and ask him to look for someone." A group of quick and loyal servants and a few courageous shopkeepers will come to Longtan City with you."
"Follow your orders!"
Zhou Chuan heard the words and left without hesitation.
Qin Fangze quickly prepared the horses and sent Zhou Chuan out of the back door. He said with some worry: "The Qin family has made many enemies, and there are demons on the road. Be careful. I'll wait for you to come back and have a good time."
"Haha, just have some good wine ready!"
Zhou Chuan laughed, put on his bamboo hat, and rode off.
At the same moment, in the front hall of the drug store, a man wearing black clothes walked into the drug store. He glanced around and finally landed on Lin Chen. He took out an invitation from his arms and threw it in front of Lin Chen, coldly. He said coldly: "Our master invites you to come into the house and have a talk."
"Who are you?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly, not even looking at the invitation on the table.
The man in black sneered and said, "I am the disciple of the Qi family. Don't waste time. Take a bath and change clothes as quickly as possible."
Snapped!
Like a gust of wind blowing, Deng Zhong slapped the man in black on the face and said angrily: "Who do you think you are? You don't kneel down when you see my master, and you dare to speak arrogant words!"
After saying that, Deng Zhong kicked the man in black's left leg, and heard a crisp sound of bone cracking. The man in black's left leg broke instantly. Another kick, both legs were broken, and the man in black's knees were broken. He knelt down and subconsciously supported the ground with his hands. His face instantly became extremely pale, his teeth were almost broken, and his forehead was instantly covered with sweat.
Lin Chen said coldly: "Go back and tell your master that if you want to see me, come here by yourself. He is not qualified to invite me."
"You thief, did I give you face?"
The man in black gritted his teeth and said: "My Qi family is backed by the Qianyuan Sect. The second daughter of our Qi family married the governor of Dongyang County three years ago. How dare you speak arrogantly today? You?I'm waiting! "
Deng Zhong was furious when he heard this and wanted to kick the man in black to death.
Lin Chen waved his hand to stop Deng Zhong, stood up, and walked to the man in black, with a cold look in his eyes: "You could have lived, but you didn't want this life yourself, so you can't blame me."
After saying this, a blood-red light suddenly appeared on Lin Chen's fingertips. The light shot out from his fingertips and instantly submerged into the man in black's Tianling Cap.
Lin Chen said in a cold voice: "This is a heart-destroying talisman. In one hour, your internal organs will explode and you will die. One hour is enough for you to return to the Qi family to report the news."
"roll!"
With an angry shout, the man in black felt a strong wind coming, directly rolling him up and throwing him out of Qin's pharmacy.
The face of the man in black instantly became colorless. Under the sunlight, even the blue blood vessels were clearly visible, especially the veins on his arms, which seemed to be about to explode in half. He was horrified and did not hesitate. Using his hands as legs, he ran towards the Qi family.
Longtan City, Qijia.
"What!"
Qi Chengfeng, the head of the Qi family, had an angry look on his face and smashed the fine wooden table next to him into pieces.
With sawdust flying, Qi Chengfeng shouted angrily: "Not only did he not give me face, he also broke my legs. This Lin Chen is bullying others too much. Come on!"
"Brother, wait a minute!"
A scholar wearing a silk scarf said quickly: "Have you forgotten what happened last night? The Du family's strength is not much worse than ours, but what happened? Overnight, the entire Du family was slaughtered, and even the mansion was destroyed Once empty, Lin Chen's strength is too terrifying, we must not act rashly!"
As soon as these words came out, Qi Chengfeng calmed down. In his eyes, the rest of the Du family were nothing more than nothing.
However, the three heroes of the Du family are the ones that even Qi Chengfeng wants to look up to.
Such three peerless masters have all died in Lin Chen's hands. If he goes to find Lin Chen, wouldn't he be asking for his own death?
He took a deep breath to calm down the anger in his heart and said unwillingly: "We, the dignified Longtan City family, are going to let this outsider squat and urinate on top of us?"
"If it is established in the forest, the wind will destroy it!"
There was a cold look in the scholar's eyes, and he said: "How can Lin Chen, who is only twenty years old, be so powerful? Brother, think deeply, the greatest genius we have ever seen or heard of A character who was only in the martial arts realm when he was a teenager, but the strength shown by Lin Chen has already reached the martial king realm. Is this possible?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 148 Juxian Pavilion
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qi Chengfeng was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, he suddenly felt that this statement made sense.
He hesitated and said: "You mean, there is someone else behind Lin Chen?"
"Exactly!"
The scholar nodded heavily and said: "We, the five great families, have controlled Longtan City for many years and have made countless profits. Some people have long been jealous. This Lin Chen, or even the entire Qin family, may be the spokesperson cultivated by some big force. What we have to do now is not to go Instead of fighting and killing, befriend Lin Chen, so that we can find out the power behind Lin Chen. What's more, the Qin family is running a pill business, which has nothing to do with us. There is no conflict of interest, so why bother to live and die with them? What about fighting each other?"
Qi Chengfeng, who was talking about this, nodded and laughed, and said: "Think before you act. Second brother, you are indeed far-sighted. In this case, go ahead and do it. If you need anything, I will fully support you."
"Follow your orders!"
The scholar smiled and waved the feather fan gently in his hand.
"Report!"
Just when the scholar was proud, a disciple rushed into the hall, knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said: "Master, Second Master, someone outside the door has sent an invitation."
Qi Chengfeng and the scholar looked at each other in shock, and Lin Chen's name appeared in their minds at the same time.
The scholar took the invitation with some disbelief, opened it, and was stunned. He couldn't help but said: "How is this possible? Lin Chen is so unconventional. He actually held a banquet in the Juxian Pavilion to ask for a banquet. Treat us to a banquet!¡±
Qi Chengfeng took the invitation, glanced at it, and frowned: "Second brother, what does Lin Chen want to do?"
"I'm not sure."
The scholar hesitated and said: "Maybe it's an apology? Or maybe you want to make friends with us?"
At this moment, a sense of frustration suddenly arose in his heart.
He thought that everything was under control, and he even felt that he was a wise and courageous strategist. With his feather fan and silk scarf, he could make Lin Chen disappear into ashes just by talking and laughing.
But who would have thought that Lin Chen would actually do the opposite, first beating up the servants of the Qi family, and now he was going to entertain the Qi family.
What on earth does he want to do?
At noon, Qi Chengfeng and the scholar came to a restaurant together.
"I've met senior."
"Master Qi, Second Master Qi, how are you doing recently?"
"I salute the leader of the Qi clan."
Along the way, many people with their own identities quickly greeted Qi Chengfeng.
But most of the time Qi Chengfeng just hummed and didn't bother to pay attention to it, but even such a hum made people feel a great honor.
After all, the Qi family is at the pinnacle of Longtan City. If the head of the Qi family can remember it, then it will be a honor to tell the truth.
Qi Chengfeng and the scholar saw an unexpected person outside the gate of Juxian Pavilion.
"Brother Liu, why are you here?"
Qi Chengfeng¡¯s eyes showed surprise. Isn¡¯t this a banquet to apologize to himself?
Why does the head of the Liu family appear here?
A slightly fat man shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "Lin Chen sent me an invitation. I didn't want to come, but the person who sent the letter is a ninth-level martial spirit. I have to give it to you."
¡°Well, who says it¡¯s not?¡±
Qi Chengfeng shook his head and sighed, and walked into the Juxian Pavilion with the head of the Liu family.
This scene made many people feel excited. It was rare to see the heads of these five great families in ten thousand years, but today you can see two at once.
"I just saw the heads of the other two aristocratic families entering Juxian Pavilion!"
"Oh my god, the heads of the four major families are gathered in this Juxian Pavilion. What happened?"
"Are you kidding? Who can afford to hire the heads of these four major families?"
Outside the Juxian Pavilion, the good people gathered were extremely shocked when they saw this scene.
In everyone's minds, the young master who walked out of the Du family when the Du family was destroyed last night suddenly appeared.
When entering the Juxian Pavilion, Qi Chengfeng discovered that the heads of two other major families were invited.
And the faces of the heads of the other two aristocratic families were full of reluctance.
The heads of the four major families looked at each other and saw bitterness in each other's eyes.
Once upon a time, the top aristocratic families in Longtan City were actually threatened like this?
But they couldn¡¯t refuse Lin Chen¡¯s invitation, even if they had a large sect behind them.There is no defense, but when facing a reckless man like Lin Chen, there is nothing he can do.
Strength is king!
Looking at the four people in front of him, Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "Sit down."
On the low table in front of him, there was a wooden tray with four black tokens in it.
Each token is engraved with a large gilt character, representing the four remaining major families in Longtan City.
Qi Chengfeng frowned and said, "What do you mean by this?"
The tokens representing the four major families were placed on the plate, making everyone feel a strong sense of insult.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything, he just took out the last token and gently put it into the tray.
The patriarchs of the four major families looked over and saw a large Chinese character Qin written on the last token.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions instantly turned gloomy.
Lin Chen didn't care, and just said lightly: "Longtan City is the place where the wind and cloud meet. At the junction of the three counties, with Longtan Mountain at its back, there is inexhaustible wealth. The Qin family is not talented, but they also want to What do you think of standing firm here?"
"Presumptuous!"
A middle-aged man suddenly stood up, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said: "You have destroyed the stable situation of Longtan City, and you want to forcefully enter Longtan City. Go ahead and dream of your Spring and Autumn Dream, I, Chen Shanhe, are the first A dissatisfied one!"
"Me too."
Another person stood up and sneered: "A family from a small place, by chance, got some opportunities, and just wants to steal food from us, why don't you take a pee and see what you look like, it's simply ridiculous. "
Qi Chengfeng and the man surnamed Tang looked at each other, one of them was the first to show off, but they were both too happy to speak.
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "I know that you have already planned how to take over the Du family's territory last night. My appearance may affect your interests, so I have also made some preparations."
¡°It¡¯s useless no matter what preparation you make!¡±
Chen Shanhe looked at Lin Chen with a cold expression and said, "Listen, Longtan City is definitely not a place where you can run wild. No matter how powerful you are, but tens of thousands of our four major families are fighting side by side, you may not be our opponent."
If these words were heard by other people in Longtan City, they would probably be shocked.
The Chen family is a weapons family, and has the Armor Refining Temple as its backer. Its strength is like the water in a deep pool, unfathomable. But at this time, it was actually forced to say that the four major families would join forces to deal with Lin Chen. It is conceivable that Although he was fierce on the outside, in his heart he was already involuntarily afraid of Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 149: Martial Arts Arena
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You may have some misunderstandings. This banquet is not asking for your consent, but rather informing you to keep your hands, feet and eyes clean. Otherwise, your family will be the next to perish."
The smile on Lin Chen's face remained unchanged, but that warm smile was filled with a cold feeling in the eyes of the heads of the four major families.
Roar!
Deng Zhong had an angry look on his face, and the air became hot and dry. Behind Deng Zhong, the figure of a demon ape bathed in flames loomed.
"Seventh grade martial spirit, red-eyed blood ape!"
Qi Chengfeng was shocked, his eyes subconsciously fell on Deng Zhong, extremely shocked.
Even he himself is only a sixth-grade martial spirit, and he is also a ninth-grade martial spirit. If he faced Deng Zhong, he would die in the hands of Deng Zhong in less than ten breaths.
The faces of the other three family heads also changed slightly. Deng Zhong had been standing behind Lin Chen obediently, serving tea and water to Lin Chen, which made them subconsciously think that Deng Zhong was Lin Chen's lackey, and his cultivation might have relied on elixirs. Those who were promoted were not taken seriously by them at all.
But now they know that Deng Zhong actually has an extremely rare seventh-grade martial spirit.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that Deng Zhong, who has a seventh-grade martial spirit, can be a county guard no matter where he goes, but now he is like Lin Chen¡¯s servant, without the dignity of a master.
So, as the master, what level of martial spirit should Lin Chen have?
Qi Chengfeng suddenly said: "Lin Chen, if it were before, it would have been impossible for you to enter Longtan City, but now, the Du family has been wiped out by you. As long as you can get the recognition of our four major families and five major sects, Then you can sell your elixirs in Longtan City."
Lin Chen said nothing, just looked at Qi Chengfeng quietly, waiting for his next words.
Even though Lin Chen can now kill the heads of these aristocratic families by himself and then challenge the five major sects, if he does that, he will probably be labeled as a demon by the world. Confucian scholars will criticize him with words and writing, and warriors will attack in groups.
"If Lin Chen was the only one, he would naturally not be afraid, let alone care about what the world thinks of him. But he is not alone now. He has a family, a lover, and a group of people who will follow him to the death.
He has to think about other people.
Seeing that there was no anger in Lin Chen's eyes, Qi Chengfeng felt relieved and said: "Our four major families are easy to handle. Your strength was recognized by us last night. You only need to sign an agreement with us. The agreement It states that they will advance and retreat together with our four great families and not attack us at will."
Lin Chen smiled disdainfully when he heard this and said, "Have you ever seen a tiger sign an agreement with a sheep?"
"You're saying that there's no point in talking about it?"
Chen Shanhe stood up and said coldly: "Each aristocratic family advances and retreats together. This rule has been passed down for hundreds of years. It is precisely because of this that Longtan City can develop to its current situation. If fighting and killing are all day long, what will happen to Longtan City? To develop? How will our four major families develop?"
"If you want me to sign an agreement, that's fine, but you have to change it so that we compete fairly with each other and there are no swords and guns on the streets of Longtan City. How about that?"
Lin Chen looked at Chen Shanhe with a pair of cold eyes, and endless killing intent suddenly surged towards Chen Shanhe.
Chen Shanhe suddenly felt a sense of fear in his heart. At this moment, he seemed to see a boundless sea of ??blood, with countless corpses floating in the boundless sea of ??blood.
He shuddered involuntarily. Being in a high position all year round made him accustomed to having a superior feeling when talking to anyone. Even when facing Lin Chen, he couldn't help but have such an attitude.
But he forgot that Lin Chen's strength could wipe out the entire Du family overnight, and the Du family's strength was even stronger than that of the Chen family.
Qi Chengfeng saw that the situation at the table was tense, so he quickly smoothed things over: "That's okay. Although we are from an aristocratic family and focus on cultivation, we are also businessmen. I agree with what Brother Lin said."
"I agree too."
The head of the Tang family also stood up at this time, looking at Lin Chen with curious eyes, constantly guessing what kind of strength Lin Chen was.
Seeing that the heads of the Qi family and the Tang family agreed, Chen Shanhe and the other person were silent for a moment, and then they could only nod.
Lin Chen said lightly: "What about the five major sects?"
"Fight!"
Qi Chengfeng looked solemn and said: "Our four major families have agreed, then the five major sects will come next. The other four sects have no enmity or enmity against you, and they will not embarrass you too much.It's just that the Lingdan Sect is the backer of the Du family, and the head of the Du family, Du Gang, is also an honorary guest of the Lingdan Sect. This situation may be difficult. "
"They should be the ones who are sad."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull and he said, ¡°In that case, just go and inform them, and I will come to challenge you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not you who come to the door, it¡¯s them who come to you.¡±
Qi Chengfeng shook his head and said: "I wrote a letter last night, and the people from the Qianyuan Sect should be arriving soon. In Longtan City, there is a martial arts field. Back then, my father went through five levels alone, and fought continuously with the five sects. Master, under the witness of the Soul Palace, my Qi family has established a firm foothold here."
There was pride on his face, proud of his father.
Soul Palace.
Mentioning these two words, the heads of the four major families sneered in their hearts.
The reason why they went to the banquet and chatted with Lin Chen for so long was because they were curious about Lin Chen and wanted to see what kind of sacred place this was. In fact, in their eyes, Lin Chen was already a dead person.
The Du family was exterminated. If Lin Chen offered corresponding benefits, the Lingdan Sect would not say anything and might even support the Qin family to become their spokesperson in Longtan City.
However, Lin Chen killed Wu Shengke, the master of the Soul Palace, which was no small matter.
If the master of the Soul Palace is killed, the Soul Palace will fight Lin Chen until death.
No matter how strong Lin Chen is, with divine strength, there is only one way to die in front of the Soul Palace.
Longtan City, south of the city, in the martial arts arena.
Under the scorching sun, Lin Chen stood with a sword in hand, the breeze blowing, his long hair fluttering, and his wide sleeves billowing.
In the center of the martial arts arena is a rectangular square, paved with bluestone, covering an extremely large area. It is surrounded by ladder-shaped benches, one floor higher than the other. Under the deliberate publicity of the four major families, at this moment, it is The crowds of people, including other aristocratic families, some small families, and even individual warriors and sect disciples in Weishui City, all came to the martial arts arena to take a look at this unprecedented grand occasion, even if the seats were already full. , but there are still warriors coming from all over Longtan City in a steady stream.
Under the four tall city gates, stood soldiers wearing red armor, with spears like a forest, and full of murderous intent.
On the high platform directly in front of Lin Chen, people from the four major families in Longtan City sat side by side, looking at Lin Chen expressionlessly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 150 Shadow Leopard
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"That's it?"
"This kid doesn't look older than my son. Are you sure you're not joking?"
"Hey! There are too many people in this world who don't know their own abilities. If I had known they were just brats, I wouldn't have come here."
On one side of the martial arts arena, several familiar heads of small families couldn't help but shake their heads after commenting on Lin Chen.
A man in green shirt shook his head and sighed: "I think about how high-spirited the head of the Qi family was when he fought against the masters of the five major sects. I watched with excitement outside the field. I can't see anything in this kid. A heroic spirit.¡±
"that is."
Several people nodded in agreement.
In the row behind them, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at their backs angrily.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said: "You are ambitious but not young, and you didn't see him do anything. How can you be sure that he is not powerful?"
"Huh?"
Everyone turned around, and their eyes couldn't help but light up when they saw the appearance of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
The man in green shirt smiled and said: "Little girl, I'm afraid you don't know that there is no shortage of people in this world who want to become famous in one battle. If you don't believe it, keep reading. I bet that this person will definitely stand up to the masters of the five major sects. Just three moves.¡±
"OK!"
Qin Zhongling looked innocent and said with a smile: "What if he wins?"
The man in green shirt didn't care and said, "If he wins, I will do whatever you want me to do."
"Then you go down and walk around the martial arts arena, using your hands as your feet and standing on your head!"
Qin Zhongling almost laughed out loud.
"It's a deal!"
The smile on the man's face in green shirt did not change. He changed his mind and asked, "Little girl, are you married? I have an only son at home who is about the same age as you"
Qin Zhongling curled his lips and stopped paying attention to the man in green shirt.
Facts speak louder than words. The two women are looking forward to seeing how wonderful the expressions on these people's faces will be when Lin Chen kills everyone.
"Little girl, you haven't answered me yet."
The man in green shirt didn¡¯t want to give up so easily and kept pestering him.
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes narrowed, he reached out and grabbed the man in green shirt by the collar, and sneered, ¡°Brother, tell me if you have anything to do.¡±
"Ah! No need, no need!"
The man in green shirt was stared at by Deng Zhong with a pair of tiger eyes. He was so frightened that he almost peed his urine. He was so frightened that he shook his head and apologized, turned around and sat back in his seat.
But even when he turned around, he could still feel a thorn in his back. Deng Zhong was still staring at him from behind, which frightened him so hard that he didn't dare to move. He secretly marveled at how there was such a thing in Longtan City. Now comes such a great god.
"Qianyuan Sect, Supreme Elder, Li Qiulin is here!"
A clear voice sounded, and the entire noisy martial arts arena suddenly became quiet. Everyone's eyes snapped and gathered at the south gate of the martial arts arena.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Under the south gate, hundreds of soldiers wearing red armor bowed their hands in salute at the same time.
"Roar!"
A heart-stopping beast roar came from outside the door, and the next moment, a giant beast covered in black ink, as if made of steel, appeared. It was one foot tall and three feet long and rushed through the city gate and entered. In the martial arts arena.
"Roar!"
The black giant beast faced all directions and roared.
And on his back, there is an old man in white robes wearing Taoist robes. The old man has white beard and hair, and he is full of fairy spirit. He is Li Qiulin, the supreme elder of Qianyuan Sect.
"His! He is worthy of being the supreme elder of the largest sect in Dongyang County. This strength is really terrifying!"
"The most terrifying thing is that the Shadow Leopard he sat on is a fifth-grade spiritual beast, extremely rare. When he becomes an adult, his combat power will probably be no less than that of a strong man in the Martial Spirit Realm!"
"I heard that this Shadow Leopard was raised by Li Qiulin since he was a child. He is extremely loyal, and under Li Qiulin's training, he is extremely powerful!"
Everyone was shocked. When facing the shadow leopard, the unspeakable sense of oppression was much stronger than facing a master of the same realm.
Deng Zhong also frowned and whispered: "Although this Shadow Leopard is an eighth-level martial spirit, if it is a life and death fight, I may not be its opponent."
"Why?"
Qin Zhongling became confused. She remembered clearly that Deng Zhong was a ninth-level martial spirit. Why couldn't he defeat a person?A beast with a high-grade martial spirit.
Deng Zhong said without hesitation: "The Shadow Leopard is different from ordinary monsters. Its body is made of flesh and blood like steel. Ordinary weapons will not leave even a white mark when struck with it, and its pair of sharp blades are not mysterious weapons. Armor is irresistible.¡±
"Amazing!"
Qin Zhongling looked at the Shadow Leopard with widened starry eyes, then looked at Lin Chen, his eyes full of worry.
Lin Xiaorou's little hands clenched the corners of her clothes tightly, her knuckles turned white, but she didn't seem to notice it. Just looking at the Shadow Leopard, she felt her heart tremble, and it was still a hundred meters away, so you can imagine Lin Chen, who was less than ten meters away from the Shadow Leopard, faced what kind of powerful pressure at this time.
On the high platform of the square, Qi Chengfeng quickly jumped down from the high platform, came to Li Qiulin, cupped his hands and said, "See the Supreme Elder."
"Um."
Li Qiulin chin slightly, sitting on the back of the shadow leopard that was more than three meters high, looking down at Lin Chen and asked, "It was you who destroyed the Du family?"
The Shadow Leopard's pair of lantern-like blood-colored pupils stared coldly at Lin Chen. From those blood-stained eyes, there was endless ferocity and violence.
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing.
Li Qiulin said lightly: "Our Qianyuan Sect is the number one sect in Dongyang County. If you want to take root in Longtan City, then fight from weak to strong. I am your last hurdle. Let me remind you, I have nothing to do with you." I can show mercy and not kill you if there is no grievance, but the Shadow Leopard is a beast when I sit down, so if you die in his mouth, don't blame me."
After saying this, Li Qiulin drove the Shadow Leopard. The Shadow Leopard bent its legs and jumped high, leaping onto a platform tens of meters high.
At this moment, more than ten people came on horseback from the south gate of the martial arts arena. The leader was Li Han, the chief disciple of the Qianyuan Sect.
When he saw Li Han, Qin Zhongling's expression changed slightly: "No, the chief disciple of the Qianyuan Sect was beaten violently by Lin Chen. Li Qiulin will never show mercy. Brother Deng, what kind of cultivation is Li Qiulin?"
"King Wu!"
Deng Zhong¡¯s face was as dark as water. Although he was a ninth-grade martial spirit, there was a world of difference between the martial spirit and the king of martial arts.
King Wu is the one who stands at the pinnacle of Dongyang County.
Li Han rode his horse to Lin Chen and said coldly: "I didn't expect you to be so arrogant and dare to challenge the five major sects. Lin Chen, I am here today just to see how you die."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and had no interest in talking to Li Han. He just waited quietly for the arrival of the other four sects.
This scene made Li Han feel wrong. He sneered and said: "Why, are you scared now? Weren't you crazy at the beginning?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 151 Ye Wuhen
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Facing Li Han¡¯s provocation, Lin Chen didn¡¯t care.
He's just a clown. I'll hit him in the face with my strength later, which will be faster and more comfortable than talking now.
But it was this kind of indifference that made others think that he was afraid of Li Han, and they couldn't help but laugh at him.
"There are tens of thousands of people present. If I were him, in front of tens of thousands of people, even if the king of Dongling Kingdom said something to me, I would have to fight him to the end!"
"To put it bluntly, in fact, I am still a coward. I bully the weak and fear the strong. When I meet ordinary people, I pretend to be a master. When I meet such powerful people, I pretend to be a grandson."
"Forget it, this kind of competition is not interesting at all. I'm leaving."
"No, there will be masters from the other four major sects coming later. Such masters are rare to see, so this is just an eye-opener."
Listening to the sarcasm around him, Lin Chen's expression remained as usual.
He just looked at Li Han and said calmly: "If you feel that the beating last time was not enough, I can compete with you again after I finish beating the people from the five major sects."
"Then I'll see how you die!"
Li Han snorted coldly, fluttered his sleeves and left, slowly ascending to the high platform.
"Hidden Sword Sect, deputy sect leader, Ye Wuhen has arrived!"
At this moment, a loud shout came from the north city gate.
Hidden Sword Sect!
Everyone¡¯s attention was instantly attracted, and no one wanted to take another look at Lin Chen.
"Legend has it that Ye Wuhen is a famous beauty in Dongyang County. She is very mysterious and few people have seen her appearance."
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would come today, the goddess of my dreams!¡±
"Ouch!"
Ye Wuhen's arrival aroused countless cheers and whistles, especially the men on the martial arts field. Even the heads of the four major families and Li Qiulin of the Qianyuan Sect all looked at him at this time. Go to the north gate.
Da da.
There was a brisk sound of horse hooves, which was crisp and sweet, making people feel peaceful and calm.
" Two women with white clothes and long flowing hair came on horseback. Although they wore veils, the corners of the veils that the breeze blew from time to time revealed their beautiful white necks and delicate chins.
"Ouch! It's Ye Li!"
Qin Zhongling cheered directly, and Lin Xiaorou also relaxed.
Having been with Ye Li for many days, they have already regarded him as one of their own. With Ye Li and Ye Li's master here, at least at this level of the Hidden Sword Sect, Lin Chen will never be in any danger.
"I've seen Fairy Ye."
The heads of the four major families stood up at the same time and saluted Ye Wuhen.
Li Qiulin and others from the Qianyuan Sect did not hesitate at all, and said, "I have met Sect Master Ye."
Ye Wuhen's identity is completely different from others. She is the deputy sect leader of the Hidden Sword Sect, and has the same status as the sect leaders of the Qianyuan Sect and other major sects. Even if Ye Wuhen has some disdain for Ye Wuhen, she should Some etiquette cannot be omitted.
Ye Wuhen looked at the high platform, nodded slightly, and then looked at Lin Chen, with curiosity revealed in his clear eyes that were not covered by the veil.
Lin Chen also looked at Ye Wuhen at this time. Ye Wuhen's eyes were very special. What came out of his eyes was a sense of tranquility, just like a quiet pool in the mountains and forests, calm and calm. .
"Master, just him."
Ye Li felt a little unhappy and pointed at Lin Chen.
Ye Wuhen nodded and smiled, and said, "I heard that you rejected our Hidden Sword Sect's invitation?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing.
Ye Wuhen's eyes became more curious and he asked: "If I give you another chance now, would you be willing to join the disciples of my head brother? Or be my personal disciple? Your status is equivalent to that of Ye Li. "
Ye Li pursed her lips, thinking that even if Lin Chen agreed, he would still be her junior brother.
As soon as Ye Wuhen said this, tens of thousands of people and tens of thousands of eyes in the entire martial arts arena were all fixed on Lin Chen.
envy, jealousy, hate!
It¡¯s the dream of many people to be accepted as a direct disciple by Ye Wuhen, and many people don¡¯t even go there to practice. Who doesn¡¯t know that Ye Wuhen¡¯s only direct disciple is Ye Li from the Hidden Sword Sect?
This teacher and apprentice can get one of them, you can settle the world!
"Reject! Reject!"
Someone murmured in a low voice, with a nervous look on his face, as if he was cursing Lin Chen.
Lin Chen looked into Ye Wuhen's clear eyes, shook his head, smiled, and said, "I said, I'm used to being free and loose. You don't need to say more. I will not join any sect."
"not to mention¡¡"
"Are you sure you are qualified to be my master?"
Lin Chen's eyes suddenly burst out with a breathtaking aura, which went straight towards Ye Wuhen's eyes.
Ye Wuhen's eyes narrowed, and two sword energy shot out directly from his clear eyes, shattering Lin Chen's breath in an instant, and then rushed straight to Lin Chen's face.
But then Ye Wuhen was shocked and quickly said: "Get away!"
She didn¡¯t want to be a killer, she just wanted to scatter what was shooting out of Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, but later she discovered that it was just the pressure from Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, not any means of attack at all.
"careful!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou exclaimed and stood up subconsciously.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, a golden light shield suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen. The two sword energy shot on the light shield, like water droplets on steel, and instantly dissipated like smoke.
On the high platform, Li Qiulin and the patriarchs of the four major families stared at each other at the same time.
"Um?"
Ye Wuhen's eyebrows furrowed slightly. Although these two sword energy were only released randomly with his eyes, ordinary martial arts could not resist it. However, Lin Chen did not see any movement. A light shield appeared in an instant, blocking his own sword energy. Sword energy.
This person¡¯s strength is probably far beyond his imagination.
Ye Wuhen nodded and said: "No wonder you don't want to be my disciple. It turns out you have such strength. I look forward to you being able to pass the first three levels and fight with me."
After saying that, Ye Wuhen tapped his feet and came to the high platform with Ye Li.
This scene shocked everyone.
Originally, I thought that Lin Chen was just a kid who overestimated his abilities and would be defeated in an instant against the masters of the five major sects. However, he did not expect that Lin Chen could block Ye Wuhen's attack so easily.
Who is Ye Wuhen?
That¡¯s the deputy sect leader of the Hidden Sword Sect!
Although she is young, she has already broken through to the realm of Martial King and is one of the top powerhouses in Dongyang County!
"Wow haha!"
Qin Zhongling was extremely proud. He looked at the man in green shirt in front of him and said proudly, "I'm so sorry to disappoint you."
¡°Huh, the battle hasn¡¯t started yet, it¡¯s not yet certain who will win and who will lose!¡±
The man in green shirt looked stiff, but he snorted hard.
"I won't cry until I see the coffin. I'm waiting for you to walk around on your hands in the martial arts arena!"
Qin Zhongling didn't care and spoke with a smile.
"Master Liankai Temple, Daluo King Kong, and Zhenyan are here!"
"The Lingdan Sect, the Supreme Elder, and Taoist Lingxu are here!"
"The Beast Control Sect, the Sect Master, and Duan Kun are here!"
Three voices sounded in succession, causing the entire martial arts arena to boil. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 152: The Wrath of Heaven and Thunder Rhinoceros
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom!
The sound of footsteps was like thunder, the ground was shaking, and every foot seemed to be stepping into the hearts of tens of thousands of people in the martial arts arena.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at the north gate at the same time. At this moment, outside the north gate, it seemed as if something huge was slowly approaching.
On the high platform, the Shadow Leopard, who was lying lazily, suddenly raised his head, looked at the north gate with a pair of blood-red vertical pupils, bared his teeth, and let out a low roar.
"what is that!"
Qin Zhongling clutched her chest, her heart beating vigorously, as if it was about to jump out of her throat, and she couldn't help but scream in shock.
Deng Zhong looked solemn, silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "The Thunderous Rhinoceros of the Wrath of Heaven!"
"Roar!"
At this moment, a deafening roar came from outside the north gate. The roar was like rolling thunder, echoing endlessly over the vast martial arts field.
The next moment, a giant beast jumped directly over the tall tower and onto the square.
The earth trembled, and the Heavenly Fury Thunder Rhinoceros also showed its true form at this time.
The huge body like a hill is tens of meters high and hundreds of meters long. In front of the huge head, the sharp rhinoceros horn flashes with electric light, as if it is entangled by an electric grid.
"Sixth-grade spiritual beast, Heavenly Fury Thunder Rhinoceros!"
"As expected of the Beast Control Sect, this is the Sect-Suppressing Soul Beast. Today is really an eye-opener!",
"I heard that the strength of this angry thunder beast is not much worse than that of the Martial King!"
Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in great shock and remained silent. After a long time, heated discussions broke out.
Duan Kun!
Lin Chen raised his gaze and looked up at the man standing on the tall body of the Skywrath Thunder Beast.
This man is nearly three meters tall, has dark skin, wears animal skin armor, and has bulging muscles, as hard and strong as cast iron. He is the doorpost of the Beast Control Gate, King Wu Duan Kun.
"Is it you who wants to challenge us?"
Duan Kun lowered his head, his eyes full of curiosity.
¡°For some reason, he had never met Lin Chen before, but when they met for the first time, he could not help but feel a sense of intimacy in his heart, as ifseeing his long-lost son.
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing.
Duan Kun grinned and said, "I'm waiting for you to pass the first three levels!"
After saying that, he jumped up and flew directly to the high platform. He looked at Ye Wuhen and said with a smile: "Sister Wuhen, I haven't seen you for many days, she is getting more and more beautiful."
"Brother Duan, too."
Ye Wuhen nodded slightly and didn't say much.
Duan Kun knew that she had such a personality, so he didn't care. He glanced at Li Qiulin, snorted disdainfully, and then sat aside.
Li Qiulin just stood up and wanted to salute, but when he saw that Duan Kun was too lazy to talk to him, he stood there awkwardly.
Next, a monk holding a long copper-colored stick and a sword on his waist walked into the martial arts field at the same time as a Taoist. Behind the Taoist, there were several men in green shirts.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes swept over the monk and stayed behind the Taoist.
Xu Shaoling, Du Gang, Du Jingtian.
The three people looked at Lin Chen with resentment in their eyes, especially Du Gang and Du Jingtian. At this time, their murderous eyes wanted to rush up and eat Lin Chen alive.
"The poor monk Zhen Yan has met the donor."
Master Zhenyan performed a Buddhist salute to Lin Chen, and then flew up to the high platform, obviously not interested in talking to Lin Chen.
"Dog thief!"
Du Jingtian suddenly roared: "Last night, more than a thousand members of my Du family died in the hands of you, a thief. Today I am going to avenge this blood feud for my brothers and uncles!"
As soon as these words came out, there was a storm in the audience seats from all directions.
"What? This person is actually the person who destroyed the Du family last night?"
¡°Damn, I almost threw rotten eggs at him just now, but luckily I held back!¡±
"Great God! This is the Great God! One person and one sword can directly destroy the entire Du family. Great God, please accept my worship!"
It wasn¡¯t until Du Jingtian opened his mouth that the audience realized that Lin Chen was actually the one who had done the shocking thing last night, and not a young boy just starting out.
The reputation of the Du family is like thunder in Longtan City.
Lin Chen was able to destroy the Du family by himself, which shows that his strength is definitely superior to the Du family.Even compared with those sects, I'm afraid it won't be much worse.
"Tch, so what? Now that the five major sect masters are gathered together, I don't believe Lin Chen can pass these five levels!"
"The Lingdan Sect is the backer of the Du family. I heard that Taoist Lingxu has already broken through to the realm of King Wu. He must have come here to kill Lin Chen."
"How is it possible for one person to defeat the five major sects?"
There are also people who are disdainful. After all, the five major sects are deeply rooted in Dongyang County, and their strong strength has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They cannot be provoked by just anyone.
But at this time, in the square, Lin Chen had a smile on his face.
Du Gang looked cold and said, "Why are you laughing?"
¡°What I¡¯m laughing at is how thick-skinned you are, it¡¯s really rare.¡±
The smile on Lin Chen's face slowly disappeared and he said: "Our Qin family didn't have much ambition. We just opened a medicine shop in Longtan City, but your Du family killed the shopkeeper and the clerk of our medicine shop. I came to Weishui After the city, I went to argue with you Du family people, but you directly attacked me. Let me ask you, did I do something wrong when I fought back and killed someone?"
As soon as these words came out, Du Gang frowned deeply.
He didn¡¯t know about this at all. The Du family was so powerful that it had annexed countless drug stores over the years. As for this small Qin family drug store, the people below could do it, and there was no need for Du Gang to come forward.
However, even if Du Gang knew about it at that time, he would not stop it.
Who would have thought that such a master would be hidden in a small Qin family pharmacy?
He took a deep breath and said, "Just because someone from my Du family killed one of your shopkeepers, are you going to kill the entire Du family?"
"Yes."
Lin Chen nodded with a smile and said: "Isn't it a common method for you aristocratic families to cut off the grass and root out the roots? It's useless to say more, Du Gang, I'm standing here. If you want to avenge your family, you can come here with your sword. Life and death are determined by destiny, wealth and honor are in heaven!"
"Suffer death!"
Hearing this, Du Gang was furious, and without caring about anything else, he directly pulled out his long sword and rushed towards Lin Chen.
"Dad! You are no match for him!"
Du Jingfei exclaimed and quickly wanted to stop him, but Du Gang was so fast, so how could he stop him?
Du Gang¡¯s steps were fast, and there was even a long afterimage trailing behind his body.
Whoops!
Under the sun, cold light flickered and blood spurted out. Du Gang's body split into two and fell towards the left and right sides of Lin Chen's body.
In an instant, the martial arts arena, which was originally bustling with people, suddenly became quiet. There was no sound, and you could hear a needle drop.
Lin Chen was holding a black sword, with a cold face, looking around, saying: "Who else is there?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 153 Bet
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Everyone was dumbfounded by the scene in front of them. Tens of thousands of spectators held their breaths and did not dare to breathe. Even the heads of the four major families sitting on the high platform could not help but feel the hair on their backs stand on end and their whole bodies felt chilly.
The person who was killed by a sword was none other than Du Gang, the head of the Du family, one of the five original families!
A strong man who has been immersed in martial arts for hundreds of years and has reached the ninth level of the martial arts realm, unexpectedly died without even touching Lin Chen.
Qi Chengfeng and other heads of the four major families looked at each other, and suddenly saw a look of joy in each other's eyes. Fortunately, they did not anger Lin Chen in the Juxian Pavilion. Otherwise, the four of them, together with their respective subordinates, would probably They can't walk out of Juxian Pavilion alive.
The person who was most frightened in his heart was Chen Shanhe. At this time, Chen Shanhe's lips were even a little white with fear, just because he was the one who took the lead in attacking Lin Chen in Juxian Pavilion.
Ye Wuhen's beautiful eyes were also full of astonishment. She had only heard of Lin Chen from Ye Li. Ye Li described Lin Chen as omnipotent. She was a little unconcerned. After all, he was just a person. People who come from small families, no matter how powerful they are, have a limit.
But at this moment, she truly understood the meaning of Ye Li's words and how strong this man was!
Du Gang is a ninth-grade martial spirit, the pinnacle of the martial spirit realm, and he is only one step away from the King of Martial Arts. Even if Ye Wuhen takes action himself, it will take at least ten moves to kill Du Gang. It is absolutely impossible to do what Lin Chen did. So relaxed and unrestrained.
"Dad!"
Du Jingfei¡¯s legs went weak and he fell to his knees, sobbing.
Taoist Lingxu condensed his eyes, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said: "Du Gang is an honorary guest of our Lingdan Sect. You killed people from my Lingdan Sect in front of me. You don't take me seriously at all." .¡±
"Elder!"
Xu Shaoling said with hatred on his face: "That day in Weishui City, I was beaten by this beast. I have endured it till now. If I don't take revenge, the hatred in my heart will never go away. Today, since this beast has not overestimated its ability, I want to challenge it." Our five major sects, then please ask the elders to avenge this for me."
"What a madman!"
Taoist Lingxu's eyes showed murderous intent, and he said in a cold voice: "Today I will be your first test, Lin Chen, between you and me, only one person can walk out of the martial arts arena alive today!"
"Array up!"
On the high platform, Qi Chengfeng shouted loudly.
At the four corners of the martial arts arena, the formation masters standing on the city wall instantly propped up their formations, and a circular transparent barrier directly covered the square in the center of the martial arts arena.
Xu Shaoling said coldly: "This formation was set up by the formation master of the Dongling Kingdom. Even the ninth-grade Martial King cannot break through the formation. Lin Chen, you will definitely die today!"
In the auditorium, tens of thousands of spectators watched with excitement. They thought they would talk nonsense for a long time, but they didn't expect that the fight would start so quickly. They held their breath and stared unblinking, for fear of missing any detail.
It is extremely rare for masters to compete with each other like this. If you can understand one move and two styles from it, it will definitely be of great help to improve your strength.
"It's open!"
In the corner of the auditorium, someone has already opened a gambling game, and many warriors are betting.
"Haha, I'm definitely betting on Taoist Lingxu. He is a celebrity within a few hundred miles of our Longtan City. I don't believe he will lose to Lin Chen."
"The same goes for me. I bet on ten low-grade spiritual stones. I bet on Taoist Lingxu to win!"
"And I!"
Everyone is rushing to place bets. This is a sure win, and no one wants to miss the opportunity to make money.
"Don't worry, line up one by one!"
The banker of the gambling game was so busy that he was sweating profusely, and he couldn't help but complain in his heart, why didn't anyone bet on Lin Chen to win?
But even he himself felt that it was impossible for Lin Chen to win against Taoist Lingxu.
"I bet on Lin Chen to win with a thousand low-grade spiritual stones!"
Just when everyone was betting on Taoist Lingxu to win, a clear voice sounded, and a delicate purse drew a parabola in the air and was thrown on the gambling table.
Everyone was stunned, and quickly turned around to look, and they were all stunned.
The next moment, everyone burst into laughter.
"Haha, little girl, you are trying to make me laugh to death!"
"These are a thousand low-grade spiritual stones! Little beauty, if you invest this money in me, then I will definitely let you experience a different kind of life!"
"Although Lin Chen looks handsome, he is just a silver-like wax gun head.?When I really fight against Taoist Lingxu, I am afraid that I will be defeated in an instant. "
After everyone laughed and laughed, they saw Qin Zhongling's delicate appearance. They didn't mock her, but started to persuade her.
Qin Zhongling snorted lightly and said, "Then what if Lin Chen wins this round?"
"It's impossible to win."
The dealer shook his head, smiled, and said: "But having said that, once you buy it, the spirit stone will take root when it reaches the gambling table. You can never take it away again."
Qin Zhongling naturally had no objection to this, but his dark eyes were looking at the others, and he said with a smile: "Do you dare to bet with me?"
"Hey, you are so brave. What are you betting on? Do you want to take off your clothes?"
Everyone burst into laughter.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said: "Don't be too quick to talk. If Lin Chen wins, then you all go down and walk around the square and do a handstand. If Lin Chen loses, then I go down and do a handstand." how?"
"Girl, you are wearing a skirt!"
An old man in gray robe couldn't bear to see this and said: "If you stand on your head, wouldn't it mean that you have a happy couple? Where are the adults in your family? How can you let a little girl like you run around?"
"It's a bet! It's a bet!"
The voice of the old man in gray robe was instantly drowned in the sea of ??people, and even he himself was pushed away from the gambling table.
A gambler¡¯s eyes widened and he said, ¡°I, Liu Shulin, made a bet with you, and no one is allowed to break his promise!¡±
"And I!"
Everyone was extremely excited at this time, with a pair of malicious eyes scanning Qin Zhongling's body.
Qin Zhongling chuckled lightly when he heard this, and said with a smile: "That's settled, come on, boss, give me paper and pen, let them write a roster, and everyone will be counted."
Not far away, Deng Zhong and Qin Fang looked at each other, shook their heads helplessly and sighed. They wanted to go up and give some advice, but after thinking about it again, they said nothing more. After all, they had absolute confidence in Lin Chen.
At the same time, on the high platform.
Ye Li looked at Lin Chen and Taoist Lingxu, who were at war with each other in the formation below, and couldn't help but reveal a hint of worry in his clear eyes.
Although she knew that Lin Chen was very strong, what she was about to face was a being at the level of the King of Martial Arts. If she was not careful, she would die immediately.
Ye Wuhen patted Ye Li's head gently and said with a smile: "It's rare that you care so much about someone."
"Have it?"
Ye Li frowned slightly, patted Ye Wuhen's hand away, and her eyes became calm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 154 Bagua Mirror
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Who doesn't know that Ye Li from the Hidden Sword Sect only talks about swords, not love?"
Ye Wuhen said with a smile: "Although it was the head brother who brought you back to the Hidden Sword Sect, I was the one who brought you up. Can't I guess what you are thinking?"
Ye Li curled her lips and didn't want to pay attention to Ye Wuhen, but just looked at Lin Chen in the square.
At this time, Xu Shaoling, Du Jingtian and others in the square had withdrawn from the formation. In the formation, only Lin Chen and Taoist Lingxu were left.
The audience gradually became quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two of them without blinking, for fear of missing any detail.
Lin Chen looked at the high platform, and then said calmly to Taoist Lingxu: "It seems that among the five major sects, your Lingdan Sect is ranked last."
¡°What¡¯s the point of what you¡¯re saying now?¡±
Taoist Lingxu sneered and said, "Let me see how capable you are, how dare you be so arrogant!"
After saying this, Taoist Lingxu pointed forward, and the golden soul power turned into a whirlpool. A long sword with a simple shape slowly emerged from the whirlpool. It was wider than an ordinary sword, and the sword body was thicker. There is a very special pattern engraved on it, and the golden soul power can be faintly seen flowing in the pattern, which is very beautiful.
"Taoist Lingxu actually used the demon-slaying sword. It seems that he is very murderous."
On the high platform, Li Qiulin showed surprise in his eyes and said, "Everyone, how many moves do you think Lin Chen can withstand from Taoist Lingxu?"
Duan Kun said with a smile: "I bet within three moves, Taoist Lingxu will capture Lin Chen!"
Ye Wuhen and Ye Li looked at Li Qiulin at the same time, with a hint of disgust in their eyes.
In the square, Taoist Lingxu looked at the long sword in his hand and said: "This sword is called Demon Slaying. It has been with me for seventy-three years. I have used countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures to forcibly lift it from the mortal realm." The middle grade has been upgraded to the high grade of Xuan. If you can die under this sword, it is considered your destiny."
"oh?"
Lin Chen smiled faintly when he heard this, picked up the black sword and said: "This sword has no name, it is just an ordinary sword, but in my hands, the power it can exert is far greater than that of a mysterious weapon."
"It's useless to show off your words. Let's see the truth behind your hands."
Taoist Lingxu's eyes became cold at this moment, as if there were no human emotions in his heart, no sadness, no joy, no anger, no surprise.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, a huge golden bronze mirror suddenly appeared behind Taoist Lingxu. On the bronze mirror, there was a dazzling golden light forming a Bagua pattern. The Bagua mirror slowly rotated behind him, making him look like a god.
"Sixth-grade weapon martial soul, Bagua Mirror!"
"It's actually an extremely rare sixth-grade weapon spirit! This Supreme Elder of the Lingdan Sect really deserves his reputation!"
"No! It's not just the martial spirit. This person actually integrated the Lingdan Sect's Shangqing Alchemy Sutra into the martial spirit. It's so terrifying!"
Such a martial spirit and such a technique caused waves of exclamations in the audience. Among the tens of thousands of spectators, many people had never seen such a powerful and magnificent technique in their lives, especially now. My eyes were straightened when I saw it, and I was hooked.
Taoist Lingxu leaned against the Bagua Mirror, looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes, and shouted angrily: "Bitch thief! You are bloodthirsty and massacred the entire Du family. You dared to commit evil in front of me just now. The head of the Du family is here Longtan City is a highly respected and respected person, but he was mercilessly killed by you. Today, I will kill you, this devil, with the Demon-Slaying Sword in my hand!"
"What annoys me the most is sanctimonious people like you!"
Lin Chen frowned, with a cold look in his eyes, and said unceremoniously: "You are obviously a despicable and shameless person at heart, but you came up and took the moral high ground to criticize me. Stop talking nonsense and do it. If you are afraid of you, , I am not Lin Chen!"
He didn¡¯t even bother to explain anything. Even if tens of thousands of viewers misunderstood him as a devil, he didn¡¯t care.
You only care about the opinions of the people you care about, why should you care about other people?
"Suffer death!"
Taoist Lingxu was furious and waved the long sword in his hand, and a sharp sword energy shot out.
At the King of Martial Realm, fighting is no longer limited to hand-to-hand combat. They can easily control their soul power, or turn it into sword energy, or into guns and flowers, and attack from a distance in various postures, even if they are in Even a thousand meters away, it is impossible to escape the lock of soul power.
In an instant, the sword energy emitted from the long sword in Taoist Lingxu's hand turned into ten, and ten turned into a hundred.In the blink of an eye, the overwhelming sword energy roared towards Lin Chen.
"He's finished!"
Looking at this move that can almost destroy the world, this idea emerged in everyone's mind at the same time.
Taoist Lingxu of the Martial King Realm, and an extremely rare sixth-grade weapon martial spirit. With such a fierce sword energy, even a small mountain would be directly destroyed at this time, let alone that little Lin Chen.
Almost everyone has seen the next scene. Lin Chen will be pierced back and forth by the countless sword energy, and his body will become as broken as a fishing net.
Some women who were less courageous even closed their eyes subconsciously at this time.
Just when everyone thought that Lin Chen was bound to die, Ye Wuhen, who had been staring at Lin Chen from the high platform, frowned slightly because she did not see the slightest trace of panic or fear in Lin Chen's eyes. Instead, he had a calm expression.
What does he have to rely on?
Ye Wuhen was extremely curious and looked carefully.
Boom!
In this flash of lightning, on the line between life and death, a thick wall of energy suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen.
For a time, the golden light surged, and in the square and in the formation, the golden light was dazzling. No one in the tens of thousands of spectators could see clearly what was happening in the golden light.
The people in the audience were confused, but on the high platform, whether they were people from the four major sects or the heads of the four major families, their faces were full of astonishment at this time, and they were completely shocked by the scene in the golden light. arrive.
In the golden light, where ordinary people couldn't see, the three-foot air wall was like an indestructible city wall. The countless sharp sword energy pierced the air wall and dissipated like smoke in an instant, leaving no trace behind. Not even the slightest trace was left, nor was there any damage to the air wall.
"How can this be!"
Qi Chengfeng couldn't help but stood up and exclaimed.
That is Taoist Lingxu who is in the Martial King realm, and Taoist Lingxu is not an ordinary Martial King, but a veteran Martial King who has broken through to the second-grade Martial King realm.
But at this moment, his full blow was blocked by Lin Chen!
Qi Chengfeng had the strength of a ninth-grade martial spirit. He thought about it in his mind. If he stood in Lin Chen's position, he might not be able to block the countless sharp swords with all his means. I'm afraid that in an instant In a short time, the body will die and the Tao will disappear.
The more he compared it, the more shocked he became. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 155: Massacre
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"A sixth-grade martial spirit is nothing more than that."
"The weapon soul is nothing more than that."
"King Wu, that's all."
Just when everyone was at a loss, a deep voice sounded in the golden light.
The golden light dissipated, and Lin Chen stood on the spot unscathed, with not even a speck of dust on his body. On the other hand, Taoist Lingxu, who was standing opposite him, now looked gray and gray, with both his white hair and beard stained with dust. Full of dust.
At one glance, you can make a judgment!
"How is it possible! That boundless sword energy didn't kill Lin Chen!"
"Oh my god, Taoist Lingxu can't beat Lin Chen, can he?"
"There must be something wrong here. Taoist Lingxu is a second-grade Martial King. How can he not be able to defeat Lin Chen?"
After a moment, waves of exclamations echoed in the audience, like an overwhelming number of people.
When everyone was deeply shocked by the scene in front of them, Qin Zhongling was the most relaxed. He even leaned back and leaned lazily on the chair, his eyes full of confidence.
She was the only one who saw Lin Chen kill the three heroes of the Du family with her own eyes. The three heroes of the Du family were also strong men in the Martial King realm, but Lin Chen killed them as easily as crushing an ant on the roadside.
She looked around with a proud look, staring at the people who had just made a bet with her. Those who saved did not accept the bet and ran away.
In the square, the expression on Taoist Lingxu¡¯s face was as if he had seen a ghost under the blue sky and white sun. His eyes widened, he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, and exclaimed: "Why are you okay?!"
"You have a small skill, but you dare to do it all in front of me."
Lin Chen sneered, raised the black sword in his hand, and said: "You don't know how to use a sword at all. That high-grade Xuan-level sword is simply a waste of resources in your hands!"
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen's figure had disappeared from the place.
Taoist Lingxu trembled all over, and quickly held the sword with both hands, with the blade facing forward, with an expression on his face as if he was facing a formidable enemy. He quickly turned his head and looked in all directions with vigilant eyes to prevent Lin Chen from suddenly appearing. However, no matter how he looked for it, , Lin Chen's figure could not be found, Lin Chen seemed to have disappeared from the world.
At the same time, he was extremely horrified, and he even began to feel a sense of fear.
What kind of speed is this!
His naked eyes were completely unable to capture Lin Chen's movement trajectory, as if Lin Chen was moving instantly.
"Puch!"
Just when Taoist Lingxu was looking nervous, a woman's laughter suddenly came from the audience.
This laughter was like a flame, instantly igniting everyone. For a while, the audience was filled with laughter.
Taoist Lingxu also knew that his nervous look was a bit ridiculous. He was filled with shame and anger and roared at the audience: "Shut up, I'm not allowed to laugh!"
"Elder, it's on your head, Lin Chen is on your head!"
Xu Shaoling looked extremely anxious and couldn't help shouting.
As soon as he said this, Taoist Lingxu took a breath and raised his head in disbelief, but suddenly felt a foot stepping on his face very directly.
Lin Chen stepped on Taoist Lingxu's face, treating his face as a step, walked down slowly, and said lightly: "A swordsman doesn't even have a sense of danger, how dare he say that he is good at using a sword?"
Taoist Lingxu was completely dumbfounded. Lin Chen's weight of hundreds of kilograms was on top of his head, but he didn't notice it at all?
How can this be!
At the same time, after everyone laughed, they couldn't help but feel extremely shocked.
Taoist Lingxu did not see it, but all of them could see clearly that Lin Chen did not disappear on the spot, but jumped directly on the spot, and then landed lightly on Taoist Lingxu's head, stepping on Taoist Lingxu's head. on the hairpin.
The most terrifying thing is that during the whole process, Taoist Lingxu didn't notice at all. Even Taoist Lingxu's hair did not hang down due to Lin Chen's weight.
It was as if Lin Chen had no weight at that time and was as light as a feather.
After Taoist Lingxu was shocked, he became furious and roared: "How dare you play with me! Die!"
He was like a sharp arrow, rushing directly towards Lin Chen.
The demon-slaying sword in his hand was swung, and the sound of bursts of piercing air could be heard.
The smile on Lin Chen¡¯s face disappeared, his eyes turned cold, and he stared at the demon-slaying sword in Taoist Lingxu¡¯s hand.
The moment the two people came into contact,Chen Chen suddenly took action, and the black sword in his hand was like a swimming dragon. Without making much movement, he directly flew away the demon-slaying sword in Taoist Lingxu's hand.
Ding!
The crisp sound of the swords clashing caused Taoist Lingxu's mind to go blank.
But before he could recover, Lin Chen stabbed him with another sword. Without giving Taoist Lingxu any room to dodge, he directly pierced Taoist Lingxu's throat. Most of the black sword penetrated from the back of Taoist Lingxu's neck. out.
Whoops!
Lin Chen directly pulled out the black sword. In an instant, blood spurted out from the front and back of Taoist Lingxu's neck. He subconsciously covered his neck. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at Lin Chen in a daze, as if he did not expect that he could actually do it. Death, and I didn't expect that I would die in Lin Chen's hands.
"Ahem"
Taoist Lingxu wanted to speak, but when he opened his mouth, blood surged up his throat and he coughed out blood.
After a moment, Taoist Lingxu fell to the ground without saying a word.
At this moment, the entire martial arts arena became as silent as death, without the slightest sound.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the body of Taoist Lingxu, their eyes widened with shock.
The Supreme Elder of the Lingdan Sect and the second-level Martial King Realm Taoist Lingxu were actually tortured and killed by Lin Chen like this!
Yes, it¡¯s murder!
Although it seemed that Taoist Lingxu had exchanged a few moves with Lin Chen, anyone with a discerning eye could see that none of Taoist Lingxu's attacks caused any damage to Lin Chen. Instead, Lin Chen defended and dodged once, and The last and only time he drew his sword, he directly stabbed Taoist Lingxu to death.
The strength of both sides is not at the same level at all. It is as if a strong adult man beats a babbled child.
All the people who looked down on Lin Chen shut their mouths at this time, and broke into cold sweat all over their bodies, for fear that what they said before would offend Lin Chen. If Lin Chen wanted to retaliate against them, then even if they were all put together, they would Lin Chen is not his opponent alone.
"This kid is so terrifying!"
On the high platform, the heads of the four major families looked pale.
"Elder!"
Xu Shaoling screamed and rushed directly into the formation. Looking at the dead body of Taoist Lingxu, he was so frightened that he almost cried.
Du Jingtian, at this time, was even more frightened and his face turned pale. He stood there with trembling legs. He even had no courage to look at Lin Chen. Lin Chen first killed Du Gang, the ninth-level martial spirit, and then the second-level martial king. Taoist Lingxu, this scene left an indelible shadow in Du Jingtian's heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 156: Goodbye Golden Bell
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Dog thief!"
Xu Shaoling suddenly turned around, pointed at Lin Chen and roared: "You dare to kill my Lingdan Sect Supreme Elder. From now on, our Lingdan Sect and you are at odds with each other. Even if you hide in the corners of the world, the masters of our Lingdan Sect will definitely kill you." Thousands of corpses, all slaughtered!"
Poof!
Lin Chen raised his hand and pierced Xu Shaoling's head with his sword. Then he swung the black sword and threw Xu Shaoling's body aside. He looked at Xu Shaoling's body with cold eyes and said, "If you want to be at odds with me, you have to take a look. Does your Lingdan Sect have this qualification?"
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen stabbed Du Jingtian to death as he was about to escape with another sword strike.
After killing three people in a row, Lin Chen didn't have any trace of blood on his body. He stood with a sword in his hand and his eyes were cold, like a bloodthirsty Shura.
Wherever Lin Chen looked, everyone felt their hearts tightening, and even breathing became a little difficult.
"Here, is this lunatic going to declare war on the Lingdan Sect?"
Tens of thousands of viewers thought this sentence at the same time.
If it was just a martial arts competition and he accidentally killed Taoist Lingxu, that would be understandable.
But at this time, Lin Chen used a cruel and killing method to toy with Taoist Lingxu before killing him. Moreover, killing Taoist Lingxu was not enough, he also killed the young master of Lingdan Sect!
Looking at the three corpses on the ground, everyone felt sad and even worried that Lin Chen would kill them and kill them too.
At this time, Lin Chen was like an ancient evil god in everyone's hearts, as if he was unreasonable and would kill whoever he wanted.
In the square, Lin Chen stepped on the head of Taoist Lingxu, looked at the high platform, and asked coldly: "Who is the second one?"
"The benefactor's murderous intent is too strong and may harm Tianhe."
Master Zhenyan jumped down from the high platform, put his long stick behind him, made a Buddhist name, and said with a compassionate face: "Please also ask the donor to come back to Liankai Temple with me, and I will clear the violent spirit from the donor's chest, otherwise, I might fall into the devil¡¯s path.¡±
Lin Chen frowned slightly, slowly raised his sword, and said, "A monk who came out of a place where filth and evil were hiding actually talks about mercy with me?"
"Lin Chen!"
In the audience, an angry shout suddenly came: "Liankai Temple is a holy place for Buddhism. The masters in the temple have profound Buddhist teachings. You must not insult Liankai Temple!"
"Yes! No matter how powerful you are, you can't slander the innocence of Liankai Temple out of thin air."
"I have been childless for many years. Later, I took my wife to the Liankai Temple. After the master practiced the method, my wife gave birth to a big fat boy for me. I will definitely support the Liankai Temple in my life!"
"Many Buddhist believers are very afraid of Lin Chen's strength, but when faced with their own beliefs, they are not afraid of death.
This is the charm of faith and the horror of religion.
Lin Chen turned his head and glanced meaningfully at the skinny old man who was taking his wife to Liankai Temple. He shook his head and said to Master Zhenyan: "If you beat me, then I will go back with you. From now on, the drums in the evening and the bells in the morning will always be with you." Lights left and right.¡±
"In this case, the donor is offended."
Master Zhenyan gave Lin Chen a slight salute, then raised his long stick in his hand.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In his body, a faint sound of an ancient bell sounded. At the same time, the skin on the surface of his body slowly turned into dark gold. Under the sunlight, the golden light shone like a Buddha.
¡°Golden bell cover!¡±
Master Zhenyan shouted loudly and waved his long stick in an airtight manner. A dark golden ancient bell appeared beside him. The ancient bell rotated rapidly, and the pattern gradually became unclear. However, as the rotation speed accelerated, the pattern turned out to be It was like a Vajra Arhat glaring at Lin Chen.
"His! Master Zhenyan's golden bell is so terrifying."
On the high platform, the heads of the four major families gasped, their faces full of shock.
In front of the golden ancient bell, they even felt a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. Even if the four of them joined forces, it would be impossible to break the golden ancient bell.
This is the difference in strength. There is a huge gap between a ninth-grade martial spirit and a martial king.
At this time, Ye Li couldn't help but ask: "Can Lin Chen break the golden bell?"
"How do I know?"
Ye Wuhen shook his head. She was confused now because she couldn't tell what state Lin Chen was in now, let alone how strong Lin Chen was.
If she were asked to speak, she could only say four words, which are unfathomable.
Duan Kun, who was sitting aside, pondered for a moment and said, "Lin ChenMaster Zhenyan's golden bell cannot be broken. Have you ever heard that Master Zhenyan escaped from an eighth-grade Martial King half a year ago? "
"You mean"
On the high platform, everyone was stunned and looked at Duan Kun at the same time.
Duan Kun said in a deep voice: "Although I was not present at the time, my disciples saw that scene. Master Zhenyan sacrificed the golden bell, and the eighth-grade Martial King bombarded him for an hour, and the soul power in his body was Almost exhausted, there is nothing we can do about Master Zhenyan, so he has no choice but to leave, so do you think Lin Chen has broken the golden bell?"
¡°It definitely can¡¯t be broken!¡±
Chen Shanhe immediately said: "Although Lin Chen killed Taoist Lingxu, if he had the strength of an eighth-grade Martial King, would he still need to negotiate with us? He would have gone crazy to heaven!"
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement after hearing this. At least for now, it seems that Lin Chen is an arrogant person. Being able to sit down and talk to them means that Lin Chen¡¯s strength is not higher than that of the major sects.
Ye Li curled her lips when she heard the words, but she was also secretly curious in her heart. She had always wanted to know what kind of realm Lin Chen was, but Lin Chen never told her, and every time she saw Lin Chen, Lin Chen showed The strength you produce will be stronger, as if there is no end.
In the square, Lin Chen suddenly laughed when he saw Master Zhenyan¡¯s golden bell.
He shook his head and said: "I have smashed many turtle shells like this in my life. Why are there so many people practicing this rubbish technique?"
Yes, in Lin Chen's eyes, the Golden Bell Cover technique is completely rubbish. It cannot be put on the stage at all, let alone worth mentioning.
As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chen held the black sword in his hand and walked towards Master Zhenyan step by step.
The pace is slow, like walking in a leisurely garden, full of freehand and unrestrained.
Seeing this, Master Zhenyan smiled and said: "Donor, you have to be careful, my golden bell will rebound and attack. The greater the force you use, the greater the force it will rebound to you."
"Then can you deflect my sword?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and after finishing his sentence, without any pause, he stabbed out with his sword.
Master Zhenyan's eyes are full of smiles. He has been practicing the Golden Bell for nearly a hundred years, and he is very familiar with the defensive power of the Golden Bell. Even if the ninth-grade Martial King wants to break his Golden Bell, he can only wait for his soul. The power is exhausted, otherwise it will never be broken.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Just when Master Zhenyan was feeling proud, he suddenly heard an inexplicable sound.
The sound was like a bubble being popped by a needle. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 157: Admit Defeat
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The unbreakable golden bell was pierced by Lin Chen's sword amid countless shocked looks.
Master Zhenyan felt a chill all over his body. Under the public gaze, he actually had a ridiculous feeling of being stripped of all his clothes. He even reached out to touch the clothes on his body involuntarily.
"How can it be!"
On the high platform, Duan Kun almost jumped up, looking at the scene in front of him with splitting eyes.
A few breaths ago, he opened his mouth to say that Lin Chen would never be able to break Master Zhenyan's golden bell, but he was slapped in the face at the speed of light.
Everyone was shocked. The golden bell that even the eighth-grade Martial King could not break was actually pierced by Lin Chen's sword.
?? Could it be said that Lin Chen¡¯s strength has surpassed that of the eighth-grade Martial King?
How can it be!
He is only nineteen years old!
"No, he didn't break it with brute force, he used skills."
Ye Wuhen, who had been staring at Lin Chen, frowned slightly and said: "No matter how powerful the technique is, there are flaws, and none of us can see through the flaws in the golden bell cover, but Lin Chen saw through it, and He stabbed the sword quickly and accurately, breaking it directly, my God! This Lin Chen's swordsmanship has actually reached such a terrifying level, I'm afraid even ten of me can't match it!"
Speaking of the latter, Ye Wuhen could no longer maintain his previous calmness, his eyes widened, his mouth opened slightly, and he exclaimed.
Ye Li secretly laughed. When she told Ye Wuhen that Lin Chen was very strong, Ye Wuhen dismissed it, thinking that Ye Li had a crush on Lin Chen, so she thought Lin Chen was invincible. But now, seeing Ye Wuhen With a surprised expression, Ye Li seemed to have seen herself before.
Duan Kun, Li Qiulin and others were also stunned by Ye Wuhen's words.
Ye Wuhen's swordsmanship can definitely be ranked among the top five among the tens of millions of people in Dongyang County!
But even Ye Wuhen, who is extremely skilled in swordsmanship, said so. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Lin Chen¡¯s swordsmanship has reached the top level in Dongyang County?
On the square, Lin Chen held a black sword in his hand and said calmly: "The golden bell has been broken. With the next sword, I will pierce your throat. If you think the long stick in your hand can block my sword, Then you can continue fighting with me."
"The bravery of the benefactor makes me ashamed of myself. Regarding everything you did in Longtan City, I, Liankai Temple, will never say another word."
After Master Zhenyan was shocked, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. He looked at the long stick in his hand absentmindedly and murmured: "I thought defense was the safest method in the world, but I didn't expect that when I met a real master, in an instant, It will be defeated in a short time, and no matter how strong the defense is, it will be useless."
As a person involved, Master Zhenyan knows very well that even if he does it a hundred times, his golden bell will still be pierced by Lin Chen's sword.
Without the golden bell, Master Zhenyan asked himself that he would never be Lin Chen's opponent. He could not even sustain three moves in Lin Chen's hands before he would be killed directly.
¡°The best defense is always offense.¡±
Lin Chen retracted the black sword and said calmly: "Ling Lie's swordsmanship is like a violent storm, which can make any attack invisible."
Master Zhenyan fell into an epiphany after hearing this. It took him ten breaths before he suddenly came back to his senses. He looked at Lin Chen in shock and said, "Donor Lin's words are better than my ten years of hard work. Please bow to me, the young monk."
After saying this, Master Zhenyan performed a Buddhist salute to Lin Chen and bowed his head deeply.
The next moment, he turned around without hesitation, put the long stick on his shoulder, and left the martial arts arena.
"This is the real master!"
"Compared to this Lin Chen, other masters are not worthy of being called masters at all!"
At this moment, tens of thousands of spectators, including the red-armored soldiers stationed at the four gates of the martial arts arena, were all shouting.
????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of their minds, the blood in their bodies was burning, and they even had the urge to fight with the people around them immediately.
Lin Chen looked at the high platform again and said, "Who is the third one?"
"etc!"
Duan Kun jumped down from the high platform in a hurry, with a smile on his face, he cupped his hands and said: "Master Lin is so powerful that Duan Kun is ashamed of himself. I felt a sense of intimacy the first time I saw you. How about this, let's be friends." How about it? Beating and killing people is really hurtful!"
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen couldn't help laughing when he heard this, nodded and said: "That's very good. Since you are so aware of current affairs, I will tell you some news. The Blood Demon Lord is now in Longtan City."
As soon as these words came out, Duan Kun's eyes suddenly widened, he stepped back a few steps, looked at Lin Chen incredulously, and said in a trembling voice: "What did you say?"
"Don't say it a second time."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "You must have all kinds of doubts in your heart. If you want to know the answer, come to the Qin's Pharmacy on Tianlang Street in the west of the city to see me at dusk today."
Hearing this, Duan Kun was silent for a moment, took a deep look at Lin Chen, nodded, and then did not leave. Instead, he turned around and jumped onto the high platform. A duel between masters like Lin Chen was a rare opportunity to observe, not just ordinary people. The warrior didn't want to miss it, and he didn't want to miss it either.
Duan Kun surrendered directly, which no one expected, but after thinking about it again, it was reasonable. After all, the strength displayed by Lin Chen was too powerful. At this time, it was obviously better to be still than to move. .
It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t see the Thunder Beast of Fury taking action, which made many people feel regretful.
In the audience, Qin Zhongling¡¯s watery eyes looked at the gaming table and said with a smile: ¡°How are you, are you convinced now?¡±
"Impressed."
The banker at the gambling table gave the spirit stone to Qin Zhongling, and then asked in confusion: "Little girl, how do you know that Lin Chen is so powerful?"
"Then you still need to ask? Lin Chen is my husband, how can I not know?"
Qin Zhongling said happily after earning thousands of spiritual stones.
As soon as these words were spoken, there was a "swish" sound, and the area tens of meters around Qin Zhongling was instantly deserted. Everyone would rather huddle with others in the distance than dare to get close to her.
At the same time, in the square, Ye Wuhen, with long hair fluttering, slowly fell from the high platform, his steps were light, and he stood steadily in front of Lin Chen.
She said: "Your swordsmanship is very strong. I know that I am not your opponent, but I still want to fight with you. Only by fighting against a strong man like you can I make a breakthrough in swordsmanship."
"as you wish."
Lin Chen nodded, raised the black sword in his hand, and stabbed Ye Wuhen with one sword.
At this moment, Ye Wuhen finally understood why those people before him couldn't stop Lin Chen's sword.
Lin Chen¡¯s sword was not as fast as she imagined, but rather slow. However, Ye Wuhen was shocked to find that all his retreats and dodges seemed to have been calculated by Lin Chen.
There is no way to hide, no way to avoid, the only way is to meet it head-on.
Ye Wuhen gritted his teeth and raised his sword to strike at Lin Chen.
Ding!
With a crisp sound, the two long swords collided, and the long sword in Ye Wuhen's hand flew away instantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 158: Devouring the Lord
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Ye Wuhen was obviously a little confused when the long sword fell from his hand.
I thought that even if my swordsmanship was not as good as Lin Chen, but according to the characteristics of my flowing water sword, I should have no problem fighting Lin Chen for more than ten rounds.
But reality slapped her hard. She never thought that she couldn't even catch Lin Chen's sword!
She stared blankly at the red mark on her delicate right hand, and said blankly: "What a cruel sword, what a cruel person."
I wanted to learn something from this sword, but Ye Wuhen found helplessly that Lin Chen's swordsmanship was so much higher than hers that she couldn't see any essential details at all.
"Excellent award."
Lin Chen smiled, picked up the long sword on the ground, and threw it to Ye Wuhen.
Ye Wuhen quickly took the sword and inserted the long sword into the scabbard. With frustration in his eyes, he cupped his hands and said: "My skills are not as good as others, I admit defeat, but I will come to you again in the future."
After saying this, Ye Wuhen returned directly to the high platform, holding the sword in his arms and keeping silent.
Ye Li smiled happily and said, "Don't be sad. I was hit like this before. He is not a human being at all. If you treat him as a monster, you will feel better."
Ye Wuhen rolled his eyes at Ye Li, but still didn't speak.
At this time, everyone on the high platform was looking at Li Qiulin, and the tens of thousands of spectators in the auditorium were also looking at Li Qiulin.
The four major sects have all been defeated by Lin Chen, so as the supreme elder of the first sect in Dongyang County, will Li Qiulin directly admit defeat, or will he fight Lin Chen to the end?
Being stared at by countless eyes, Li Qiulin snorted, stood up, and said coldly: "Lin Chen, you can beat them, but you may not be able to beat me."
After saying that, Li Qiulin jumped directly onto the Shadow Leopard's back.
Roar!
The Shadow Leopard let out a roar, jumped down from the high platform, and landed in front of Lin Chen, kicking up a large amount of dust.
In front of the tall Shadow Leopard, Lin Chen was extremely small.
"Have the opportunity!"
"The people in front couldn't beat Lin Chen, it was one-on-one, but now Li Qiulin not only has the strength of the King of Martial Arts, but the Shadow Leopard he is sitting on is also close to the strength of the King of Martial Arts. If one person and one beast join forces, they may not be able to kill Lin Chen! "
"Yes, the Shadow Leopard is extremely powerful in combat, and he has worked with Li Qiulin for many years, so there is still a chance!"
When they saw the Shadow Leopard, everyone's eyes lit up. They were only focusing on this wonderful game, but they forgot about the Shadow Leopard that Li Qiulin was sitting on.
It is a recognized fact that the fighting power of monsters is inherently stronger than that of humans!
Li Qiulin looked at Lin Chen with a cold face and said, "If you want to gain a foothold in Longtan City, you still need me."
"You have murderous intentions."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Is it because of Li Han?"
Li Qiulin frowned and said, "It's because you want to challenge the five major sects that I came to Longtan City. Don't describe me as that kind of narrow-minded person."
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed when he heard this, looked at Li Han who was sitting on the high platform, and said to Li Qiulin: "I have said that I hate sanctimonious people. I have no murderous intention towards you, but after feeling your murderous intention, But I think I should kill you to avoid future troubles."
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar.
Lin Chen killed the Supreme Elder and the Young Master of the Lingdan Sect, and had formed an undying feud with the Lingdan Sect.
Now he actually wants to kill the Supreme Elder of the Qianyuan Sect. Could it be said that Lin Chen is really not afraid of death?
No matter how strong he is alone, the Qianyuan Sect and the Lingdan Sect combined have hundreds of thousands of disciples. There are so many strong people. Lin Chen can deal with a hundred, a thousand, how can he still deal with this person? Two major sects?
Li Qiulin also sneered, and then said: "Today, you and I are both superior and inferior, and we are also deciding life and death."
"bring it on!"
Lin Chen shouted loudly, and without hesitation, stabbed the Shadow Leopard directly with his sword.
Roar!
The Shadow Leopard sensed the danger, let out a roar, and jumped away instantly.
Although it was huge in size, its movements were not slow at all. Taoist Lingxu was even faster and managed to avoid Lin Chen's sword.
"A flanking attack from both sides!"
Li Qiulin shouted angrily, and he and the Shadow Leopard attacked Lin Chen at the same time.
Lin Chen's eyes were focused, and with a wave of his left hand, a three-foot air wall appeared instantly, directly blocking Li Qiulin from the air wall.
At the same time, he stabbed the Shadow Leopard with a lightning-like sword.
This time, the Shadow Leopard did not hide away. Looking at the sword in Lin Chen's hand, there was no fear in his eyes, but an expression of relief.
Ding!
Lin Chen pierced the bell in front of the Shadow Leopard's neck with a sword, and the huge bell fell to the ground, making a crisp and sweet sound.
"No!"
Li Qiulin was shocked when he saw this and became furious.
On the high platform, Duan Kun was shocked: "Lin Chen is actually so smart. This Shadow Leopard was stolen and raised by Li Qiulin from the demon. It has been controlled by the Soul-Calling Bell since he was a child. At this time, the Soul-Calling Bell was broken by Lin Chen, and the Shadow Leopard was Isn¡¯t the leopard"
The Shadow Leopard, who had already closed his eyes, could not help but open his eyes in confusion when he did not see death coming.
When he opened his eyes, he saw the soul-catching bell that had fallen to the ground and turned slowly.
A pair of blood-red pupils were suddenly filled with anger and ecstasy.
Roar!
The Shadow Leopard suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, glanced at Lin Chen with its cold blood-colored eyes, and then rushed directly towards Li Qiulin who was three feet away from the air wall.
Lin Chen took half a step back and removed the three-foot air wall.
Li Qiulin shouted angrily: "You immature beast! Get out of here!"
Roar!
The only answer he received was a roar. The Shadow Leopard was as fast as lightning and threw Li Qiulin to the ground.
boom!
Li Qiulin's soul power shook, and the Shadow Leopard was sent flying backwards. He held the sword in his hand, and without saying a word, he slashed at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen sneered: "You don't know what you can do."
He didn¡¯t hesitate and slashed out with his sword. Li Qiulin felt as if his arm had been electrocuted, and it was extremely sore and numb. The sword in his hand also flew away in an instant and fell to the ground with a clang.
At this moment, the Shadow Leopard suddenly rushed up and bit Li Qiulin's neck. The huge head swung wildly from side to side, and in an instant, Li Qiulin's head was ripped off from his neck.
The air suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at the scene in front of them stupidly.
No one could have imagined that this competition would have such an outcome. Li Qiulin did not die in Lin Chen's hands, but was actually bitten to death by the shadow leopard he raised, and his death was so miserable.
In the martial arts arena, it was so quiet that you could almost hear it. The only sound of the Shadow Leopard chewing Li Qiulin's corpse was so chilling that it made your hair stand on end.
On the high platform, Li Han collapsed directly to the ground with a pop, his eyes showed horror, and he stared blankly at the frightening scene in the square, unable to say a word.
The Shadow Leopard swallowed Li Qiulin's body completely. It looked at Lin Chen with a pair of blood-like vertical pupils. There was still blood and minced meat hanging in its fangs, making it look ferocious and terrifying. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 159: Soul Palace Inspector
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"No! This beast just killed its owner and became extremely ferocious. If Lin Chen can't control him, I'm afraid we will all be in danger!"
"Run quickly, the Shadow Leopard is about to kill!"
"Damn Lin Chen, he didn't win by the right way, he actually broke the Shadow Leopard's soul-catching bell. If I am eaten by that beast, I will never let Lin Chen go!"
In the auditorium, tens of thousands of spectators were shocked. When they saw the ferocious appearance of the Shadow Leopard, they jumped up from the bench in fright and fled in a hurry.
If there are tens of thousands of people running and trampling at will, hundreds or even thousands of people may be trampled to death.
Seeing the chaos in the martial arts arena, Duan Kun stood up on the high platform and shouted: "Why are you panicking?"
A loud shout, like a long ancient bell, woke everyone up from the panic and stood there in shock.
"Look!"
At this moment, a cry of exclamation sounded from the crowd.
Everyone looked at the square in the center of the martial arts arena at the same time. When they saw the scene in the square, their eyes suddenly widened with disbelief.
But when he saw the shadow leopard in the square walking in front of Lin Chen, his front legs bent, his body fell down, and he let out a slight whimpering sound. There was no trace of ferocity or violence in his pair of blood-red vertical pupils, but instead Looking at Lin Chen eagerly, he looked like he was trying to please, just wagging his tail!
Is this the extremely ferocious fifth-grade spiritual beast Shadow Leopard, or an aventurine pastoral dog?
On the high platform, Duan Kun stared at the shadow leopard wagging its tail and begging for mercy, and almost cried for a while. He was the master of the beast control sect, and he had a strong natural affinity for spiritual beasts or demonic beasts. He even had He has many friends from the demon clan, so he is very familiar with spiritual beasts.
This Shadow Leopard is notoriously bad-tempered and will never recognize humans as its masters throughout its life. Only by using a magic weapon such as the Soul-Calling Bell can it be controlled.
But, is the one kneeling in front of Lin Chen now definitely the Shadow Leopard?
When did the Shadow Leopard bow to the human race?
For a moment, Duan Kun felt as if his world view had been impacted, because he once wanted to take a shadow leopard as a mount, but he was almost bitten to death by the shadow leopard. The comparison between people was very annoying.
Lin Chen looked at the Shadow Leopard in front of him and slowly stretched out his left hand.
The Shadow Leopard actually stretched out its big furry head and rubbed against Lin Chen's hand, with a very human and flattering look on its face.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said, "If you want to follow me, then follow me."
When the Shadow Leopard heard this, his eyes showed surprise, and he nodded repeatedly.
Lin Chen conquered the Shadow Leopard so easily, Duan Kun was not the only one who was shocked?
Everyone has seen the powerful fighting power of the Shadow Leopard. It was as powerful as Martial King Li Qiulin. When he faced the Shadow Leopard with bare hands, he was killed by the Shadow Leopard in an instant.
Although the Shadow Leopard is only an eighth-grade martial spirit, in terms of combat effectiveness, it is no less than the Martial King!
Countless envious eyes looked at Lin Chen, mixed with jealousy, but there was no way to do it, just because Lin Chen's strength was too powerful, so powerful that many people could resist or spy on him.
In the square, Lin Chen suddenly looked at Qi Chengfeng on the high platform and said lightly: "I have defeated the five major sects, so can my Qin family gain a foothold in this Weishui City?"
"Of course that's possible."
Qi Chengfeng's face showed a nervous look, and he stood up quickly, feeling a little at a loss.
Judging from Lin Chen's current strength, his combat effectiveness has far exceeded that of the four major families in Longtan City. From now on, the title of the Qi family, the number one family, will probably be given away.
It can even be said that the first family in Dongyang County is probably not as good as the Qin family.
The name Lin Chen of the Qin family was deeply imprinted on everyone's hearts at this moment, as if it were carved with a steel knife.
"The city lord is here!"
At this moment, a loud shout came from the North City Gate.
In an instant, everyone looked at the North City Gate at the same time. Even the heads of the four major families stood up involuntarily.
The city lord of Longtan City is different from the city lord of Weishui City. Although they are at the same level, they are very different in terms of cultivation and status. The city lord of Weishui City has no backer and his family background is ordinary. So when you see a talented disciple in a big sect like Ye Li, you need to please him.
And the city lord of Longtan City??It's completely different. In terms of cultivation, he is a ninth-grade martial spirit. He is not weaker than the head of any aristocratic family. He is also a direct descendant of the Rock King. He is extremely powerful in the Dongling Kingdom. Even the people of Dongyang County When the county guard saw him, he also wanted to go out to greet him.
Amid countless reverential gazes, groups of red-armored soldiers filed in from the north gate like a red tide.
In the center of the red-armored soldiers, a figure riding a one-horned golden-eyed beast appeared. It was Sun Qiang, the lord of Longtan City. Next to Sun Qiang, there was also a middle-aged man wearing a black and white robe. A middle-aged man with a goatee and a cold gleam in his eyes.
Thousands of red-armored soldiers were divided into two rows, left and right, standing around the square, turning around at the same time, thousands of pairs of eyes staring closely at Lin Chen.
"See the city lord."
The heads of the four major families jumped down from the high platform at the same time and saluted Sun Qiang.
Sun Qiang nodded slightly, looking through the crowd and resting on Lin Chen. When he saw the Shadow Leopard next to Lin Chen, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the ground carefully, only to see that beside Lin Chen, someone fell down. There were several corpses, among which Li Qiulin's corpse was the most familiar to him, which made him frown slightly.
Sun Qiang was silent and looked at Lin Chen. He didn't know what to say for a moment.
Sun Qiang knew that Lin Chen was very strong, but he didn't expect that Lin Chen was so courageous. He dared to kill even the supreme elders of Qianyuan Sect and Lingdan Sect!
Could it be that he is not afraid of offending these two powerful sects?
After a moment of silence, Sun Qiang looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, although you have passed the test of the five major sects, the Soul Palace still has something to ask you. Please come with me."
"Want to come with you?"
Lin Chen smiled, looked at the middle-aged man next to Sun Qiang, and said, "Isn't this the person from the Soul Palace? If you have anything to do, just say it directly. There is no need to beat around the bush. I, Lin Chen, sit upright and sit upright." , no need to be secretive.¡±
¡°What a man!¡±
The man with the goatee nodded and said: "I am the inspector of the Soul Palace. I came to Longtan City this time to investigate the death of Wu Shengke, the master of the Soul Palace. Let me ask you, was Wu Shengke killed by you?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the martial arts arena widened their eyes and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Even Duan Kun, Ye Wuhen and others on the high platform were stunned by Sun Qiang's words. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 160 Soul Power Judgment Office
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Does Lin Chen really have such courage to kill the master of the Soul Palace?
"This madman!"
Ye Li murmured to herself. She already knew that Lin Chen was crazy and ignored all rules and taboos. Even the masters of the Alchemist Guild dared to kill him.
But she didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would be so crazy.
The Soul Palace, in terms of strength and status, is a super power that is even better than the Alchemist Guild. In front of such a super power, the Hidden Sword Sect is as insignificant as an ant on the ground, but Lin Chen actually dares to provoke it. Soul Palace, and even directly killed the Palace Master of Soul Palace!
murderer!
Ye Li had only these three words left in her heart.
Everyone was looking at Lin Chen, waiting for Lin Chen's answer.
But there is no need to think about it, they also know that Lin Chen will never admit to such a major event as killing the master of the Soul Palace.
Only a fool would admit it. After all, if you admit it, you will have to face the endless pursuit of the Soul Palace. Even if you hide in the corners of the world, you will not be able to escape the pursuit of the Soul Palace, and your relatives and friends will also be implicated.
Seeing that Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, the goatee man showed a hint of disdain in his eyes and said, ¡°Do you dare to do it or not?¡±
"That's right, I killed the person."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "I just looked familiar to you, so I was recalling where I had seen you before."
The words shocked everyone!
Lin Chen¡¯s words completely shocked everyone. No one expected that Lin Chen was so smart that he actually dared to admit that he killed the master of the Soul Palace, and he did so in public.
Could it be that he is not afraid of death?
No one thinks that Lin Chen¡¯s strength can stop the Soul Palace¡¯s pursuit. No matter how strong Lin Chen is, even if he surpasses the King of Martial Arts, or even if he is a Martial Saint or Martial God, there is no way he can stop the Soul Palace.
The strength of the Soul Palace is superior to that of countless major forces, and it is undoubtedly the strongest force in the Ossen Continent.
Hearing what Lin Chen said, the goatee man's face changed slightly, and he said coldly: "Then do you know what will happen to you if you kill the master of the Soul Palace?"
"I'm being hunted."
Lin Chen didn't care, looked at the goatee man with flat eyes, and said calmly: "Have you ever investigated the causes and consequences of this matter?"
"I don't need to investigate. No matter what reason you have, if you kill the master of the Soul Palace, you must pay for it with your life!"
The goatee man¡¯s eyes were cold, and a sword slowly appeared in his hand.
Behind him, several men also wearing black and white robes came out at this time, also holding swords in their hands, looking at Lin Chen with murderous intent.
Lin Chen sneered: "You want to take my life without investigating? The Soul Palace has fallen to this level. I request arbitration!"
"Arbitration?"
Everyone looked at Lin Chen with puzzled eyes, not understanding what Lin Chen meant.
But the man with the goatee's face changed drastically, and he frowned and said, "How do you know about arbitration?"
"Can't I know?"
Lin Chen sneered and said: "No matter who you are, you must abide by the rules set by the ancestors of the Soul Palace. If there is a conflict between the Soul Palace and the outside world, then the outsiders can apply for arbitration and judgment by people from the Soul Power Arbitration Office. Both parties are right and wrong, and the reason why the ancestors of the Soul Palace set this rule is to prevent people from the Soul Palace from abusing their power and bullying good people!"
Hearing what Lin Chen said, tens of thousands of people in the martial arts arena were filled with astonishment.
Even the heads of the four major families, as well as Duan Kun, Ye Wuhen and others, all looked shocked.
Before Lin Chen told about the Soul Power Judgment Office, they had no idea about the existence of this place. Even Qi Chengfeng, who was close to Wu Shengke, the master of the Soul Palace, had never heard Wu Shengke talk about it.
"When the Soul Palace was established, the purpose was to create a credible institution for the vast number of warriors in the world, so the Soul Palace contract is even more credible than the Destiny Oath."
Lin Chen said coldly: "The original intention of establishing the Soul Palace is good, but as time goes by, there will always be some bullies and snake gods who use the name of the Soul Palace to bully the market, and the Soul Power Judgment Institute is also your organization. Under the deliberate concealment of these people, they gradually faded out of the world's sight. Thousands of years ago, if people were bullied unreasonably by the people in the Soul Palace, they could still go to the Soul Power Arbitration Office for arbitration. But now, if they are bullied, I can only swallow my anger, do you think I am a person who can swallow my anger?"
"It turns out there is such an organization in the Soul Palace!"
"Oh my God! Fifteen years ago, my daughter was forcibly taken home by a guard from the Soul Palace and raped to death. I came to argue with her and was almost beaten to death by the people from the Soul Palace. If I had known earlier that there was a Soul Power Judgment Why should I endure the pain of losing a daughter in this place?"
"Lin Chen, because of what you said today, I respect you as a good man!"
At this moment, all the audience were excited. The behavior of the Soul Palace can be seen from Wu Shengke and the old man with the goatee. If it were not Lin Chen today, if it were an ordinary person, I am afraid that the old man with the goatee would be directly beaten by the old man with the goatee. Killed with a knife.
It is said that the Alchemist Guild is domineering and domineering, but compared to the Soul Palace, the Alchemist Guild is simply a docile little sheep.
The crowd was excited, and the goatee man's face became extremely ugly, and he said coldly: "There is indeed a place like the Soul Power Judgment Institute, but the Soul Power Judgment Institute has long since declined. Now even I can't find the adjudicator. Do you mean If you want to arbitrate, do you have to wait until you find the arbitrator before you can arbitrate? If you never find one, won't you always be able to get away with it?"
¡°You don¡¯t have to look for it, it¡¯s available in Longtan City.¡±
Lin Chen sneered and said, "If you have the guts, come with me and find the adjudicator to explain this matter clearly."
The goatee man's expression changed several times after hearing this. He wished he could rush forward and hack Lin Chen to death, but there were tens of thousands of spectators around, and all of them were martial arts practitioners, and Lin Chen was now After mentioning the arbitration, if he dared to kill Lin Chen directly, then once this matter spread, his role as an inspector would be over.
Where did this damn Lin Chen hear about the Soul Power Judgment Office?
The goatee man was full of resentment, but he was also extremely confused. The Soul Power Judgment Institute has almost become history. Not many people know about it, but this Lin Chen knows it!
He took a deep breath and sneered: "Even I don't know the location of the Soul Power Judgment Office, how do you know?"
"That only shows that you are ignorant."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, his eyes suddenly turned to the corner of the auditorium, and said loudly: "Senior, can you come out to arbitrate this matter?"
As soon as these words came out, there was an instant uproar in the crowd. For a moment, everyone's eyes followed Lin Chen's gaze.
Qin Zhongling opened his mouth wide and pointed at himself subconsciously.
When did you become the judge? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 161 Wen Tao
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when Qin Zhongling was frightened and panicked, the man in green shirt sitting in front of him couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly.
The next moment, he stood up slowly. Under the green shirt, his thin figure looked a little frail.
This person was the first person to make a bet with Qin Zhongling, requiring him to walk upside down in the martial arts arena!
The person next to him asked in confusion: "Old Wen, what are you doing standing up?"
The man in green shirt smiled and said nothing.
"Haha, you are not the judge, are you?"
"Old Wen, we grew up naked together. I don't know you yet?"
"This Lin Chen is not very good either. I think he just likes to pretend. How could Lao Wen be the judge?"
Several friends beside the man in green shirt couldn't help laughing at this time.
They and the man in green shirt have grown up together. They are extremely familiar with each other and have almost never been separated. Can they not know what kind of person their brother is?
And other people who heard the sound of ridicule couldn't help laughing at this time, but their evaluation of Lin Chen instantly dropped to a lower level, and they all thought that Lin Chen was bragging.
The man in green shirt shook his head slightly and said: "A group of blind and ignorant people. I have hidden my true identity for many years, but today I was revealed by Lin Chen at a glance. This person's strength is unfathomable!"
As soon as this was said, everyone laughed even more happily.
But Qin Zhongling suddenly opened his starry eyes and said in disbelief: "Uncle, are you the judge of the Soul Power Judgment Office?"
Even Deng Zhong was dumbfounded. The man in green shirt was so frightened by his look that he stiffened and didn't dare to say a word. He was obviously an ordinary warrior. Why would his master say that this person is from the Soul Power Judgment Institute? adjudicator?
Could it be that all adjudicators are so low-key?
Both of them had unconditional belief in Lin Chen and did not believe that Lin Chen was making nonsense.
The man in green shirt turned around and smiled, saying: "I am the judge of the Soul Power Judgment Office. Little girl, if I judge fairly, can you not walk upside down in the martial arts arena later?"
He still remembers this!
Qin Zhongling said quickly: "Yes, yes, but are you sure that the black and white old man can listen to you?"
Qin Zhongling expressed doubts about this.
After all, the man in the green shirt looked frail. Everyone in the field was as motionless as steel when the strong wind blew. He was the only one swaying with the wind. He didn't look very powerful no matter how he looked.
Hearing the words, the man in green shirt didn't say much. He smiled slightly and took a step forward. No movement was seen from him, but his figure appeared in the square instantly.
This hand made everyone stunned for a moment. Several friends who were familiar with the man in green shirt stood up in fright and looked at the figure of the man in blue shirt in disbelief.
What Lin Chen said is true!
The strength shown by this man in green shirt is at least a martial spirit. I am afraid that he is really the judge of the Soul Power Judgment Office.
While everyone was surprised, they couldn't help but be shocked by Lin Chen's eyesight. Such an expert was hidden in a sea of ??people, but Lin Chen could actually see his true identity at a glance.
What kind of monster is this?
In the square, Lin Chen looked at the man in green shirt, cupped his hands slightly, and said with a smile: "Senior has hidden his secrets deeply enough, who would have thought that the adjudicator of the Soul Power Judgment Office, the strongest martial king in Longtan City, would actually transform into a flat-headed man?" The common people are hidden among the crowd.¡±
"No matter how deeply you hide it, you will still see through it at a glance?"
The man in green shirt looked at Lin Chen helplessly and said, "That's all, your wife and I are destined to be together. I am Wen Tao, the seventeenth generation adjudicator of the Soul Power Judgment Office of Longtan City."
"Lin Chen, the son-in-law of the Qin family."
Lin Chen frowned, what does it mean to be destined to be with my wife?
"If he didn't know the man in green shirt well enough, he would really suspect that this guy was harboring evil intentions.
The two exchanged names, but what they said shocked the others.
The seventeenth generation adjudicator of the Longtan City Soul Power Judgment Office, the strongest martial king in Longtan City as Lin Chen said, turned out to be an uncle hiding in the market!
And Lin Chen, who killed all the five sects and killed tens of thousands of people, was actually the son-in-law of the Qin family!
How could this world become like this?
Could it be that it is now popular among experts to hide their identity?Pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger?
On the high platform, Duan Kun frowned slightly, staring at the man in green shirt, and whispered: "Sister Wuhen, what do you think?"
"This person is unfathomable."
Ye Wuhen can only use four words to describe it.
???????????????????????????? What she said was unfathomable, not only Wen Tao, but also Lin Chen.
Duan Kun whispered: "Wen Tao is so hidden that we, the audience, are not aware of it at all. But while Lin Chen is fighting with people from the five major sects in turns, he still has the energy to observe the outside environment. He can see such a person at a glance. A hidden master, to be honest, I have never seen anyone as terrifying as Lin Chen."
"I've heard of this."
Ye Li bit her lower lip lightly and said, "I heard Lin Chen mention a kind of skill when he taught Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou to practice, called One Mind, Thousand Uses. I thought he was bragging, but I didn't expect it to be true!"
"Haha, one mind with a thousand uses? How is this possible! Girl Ye Li, you have been fooled by him."
Duan Kun laughed heartily, full of disbelief.
¡¡
"You said you are the judge of the Soul Power Judgment Office, so what evidence do you have?"
The goatee man frowned and stared at Wen Tao. On the surface, Wen Tao looked skinny, but just by the hand that appeared next to him at that moment, the goatee man understood that Wen Tao's strength was not there. below him.
Wen Tao turned to the man with the goatee and asked, "Before that, show me your soul card so that I can confirm whether you are the inspector of the Soul Palace."
"Go on."
The man with the goatee didn't care and threw out a black iron token.
Wen Tao glanced at him and nodded: "Guo Nu, the inspector of the Donghuang branch of the Soul Palace, yes, it is true."
After saying this, Wen Tao threw the black iron token to Guo Nu and took out his own token.
After confirming that the identity was correct, Guo Nu's heart skipped a beat.
Lin Chen is so confident that Wu Shengke is probably at fault for this matter. Otherwise, he would not be able to find an arbitrator to arbitrate this matter.
It¡¯s difficult!
Guo Nu came with a mission. Wu Shengke¡¯s status was no small matter. His mission was to take Lin Chen¡¯s head back directly for whatever reason. If Wen Tao blocked it, it would be difficult for him to touch Lin Chen.
¡°Now that it¡¯s confirmed, I¡¯m going to take a look at the truth.¡±
Wen Tao directly pulled out a piece of hair from Lin Chen's head, threw it into the air, then shot out a golden light from his fingertips, and yelled: "Dream Return Technique!"
Boom!
The golden light exploded and instantly transformed into a ten-meter-high bronze mirror in front of everyone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 162 Shocked Wen Tao
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The figures in the bronze mirror are exactly what happened in the Du family last night.
"This! What kind of skill is this!"
Seeing this scene, both the tens of thousands of spectators and Duan Kun and others on the high platform, including Guo Nu, Sun Qiang and others, all had expressions of astonishment and shock on their faces.
Soul Power Judgment Office!
Just hearing the name, they felt that this was a very powerful organization. However, after seeing the Great Dream Return Technique, they realized how powerful this Soul Power Judgment Institute was.
You can actually see the past time and space!
This kind of skill has simply gone beyond the scope of martial arts that everyone can understand, but is a brand new field that they have never been exposed to.
The Soul Power Judgment Office is well-deserved!
At the same time, Wu Shengke's angry shouts came from inside the bronze mirror.
"I am the master of the Soul Palace, can you give me some face?"
"They hug each other in public, without any shame. What a couple!"
"Dragnet!"
"Lin Chen, even if you have sword control skills and kill everyone, the trap has been formed and you have no way to escape. You will be cut into pieces under the trap!"
Those scenes, of Lin Chen killing people like chopping vegetables, are deeply imprinted in everyone's hearts.
fear!
Powerful!
Lin Chen in the bronze mirror looked as terrifying as the Shura God of Death.
Even Guo Nu couldn't help but feel panic in his heart at this time, and once again had a clearer understanding of Lin Chen's strength.
In the bronze mirror, Lin Chen sneered and said, "Cheng Ying."
As soon as these two words came out, the heaven and earth roared, boundless sword energy poured out from the bronze mirror, and the bronze mirror exploded at this moment!
"Poof!"
Wen Tao spurted out a mouthful of blood, took a few steps back, and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. The expression on his face was as if he had seen a ghost, and he said in horror: "What kind of terrifying trick is that! My dream is coming back." I couldn¡¯t even see the picture, I even felt that if I took one more look, I would die immediately!¡±
At this moment, the shock in Wen Tao's heart has reached the level of thunder. He has lived for so many years and has never heard of such a terrifying move. Just two words, the infinite sword energy exposed, almost Let him die.
At this moment, Wen Tao suddenly thought of the scene where Wan Jian surrendered in Longtan City last night.
Thinking about it now, I am afraid that when Lin Chen used that trick, the powerful and terrifying sword energy directly activated all the swords in Longtan City.
Lin Chen shrugged helplessly and said innocently: "I wanted to remind you, but I forgot."
forgotten!
Wen Tao almost spurted out another mouthful of blood, dumbfounded: "You almost killed me if you forgot, that's all, that's all, I'll intercept the time again and watch it again!"
After saying this, Wen Tao grabbed a piece of Lin Chen's hair and used the Dream Return Technique again.
Lin Chen opened his mouth, wanting to stop him, but after thinking about it, he still kept silent.
This time, Wen Tao passed the moment when the powerful sword energy appeared according to the time in his memory, and saw the end directly.
However, the next scene made everyone shudder.
There is clearly a bright sky and a scorching sun in the sky, but everyone feels like they are in a boundless hell, with bone-chilling coldness sweeping through their bodies.
It was like watching a horror movie. In the bronze mirror, not to mention the corpses on the ground, all those who were alive were blinding their eyes with their fingers. They knelt in front of Lin Chen and kept kowtowing. Stopped wailing.
The sound of wailing resounded throughout the entire martial arts arena, as if the scene was happening right in front of his eyes.
"Lin Chen! Open your eyes wide and see what this is!"
Looking at Du Wu who looked like a lunatic, everyone couldn't help but feel a chill in their hearts.
Hearing Wu Shengke¡¯s final roar again, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and no sympathy at all.
Someone whispered: "No wonder Lin Chen wanted to kill the entire Du family. If I were Lin Chen and my sister was coerced, I would do the same!"
"Wu Shengke insulted Lin Chen's wife without asking the reason, and then led his masters to kill Lin Chen. He deserves to be damned!"
"No wonder I saw the dragnet that night. It turned out to be used to catch Lin Chen!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?At the banquet, everyone whispered and discussed in low voices.
At the same time, Guo Nu's face lost the slightest expression, and his expression became very ugly.
Judging from this picture alone, Wu Shengke¡¯s death was well deserved, and no one can blame him.
And judging from the powerful strength Lin Chen showed in the bronze mirror, it would be extremely difficult for him to move Lin Chen.
Even if it is assassination, it is simply impossible.
Wen Tao didn't speak for a long time. When he finally came to his senses, he sighed softly and said: "Although I am also from the Soul Palace, I still want to say, Wu Shengke, damn it! Guo Nu, since I am the one to arbitrate this matter, Then the result of my arbitration is that Lin Chen killed Wu Shengke, which is a matter of course. No matter who is behind Wu Shengke, no one is allowed to retaliate against Lin Chen. If this is violated, then I will file a petition to the main palace in Zhongzhou. Lord, just go back and let them decide for themselves what to choose."
Guo Nu¡¯s expression changed several times, and finally he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Excuse me.¡±
After saying that, he glanced at Lin Chen coldly, turned the horse's head and rode away.
Sun Qiang looked at the scene in front of him blankly. He suddenly felt that his choice to stand on the opposite side of Lin Chen was actually a wrong choice. Whether it was in the martial arts field today or in the Du Mansion last night, what Lin Chen showed The strength far exceeded his imagination.
King Wu can kill with one sword, so what does he himself mean?
Even if the Rock King is behind it, how could the Rock King allow him to provoke such a powerful enemy?
Thinking of this, Sun Qiang didn't hesitate at all, turned over, jumped off the body of the one-horned golden-eyed beast, walked quickly to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Since ancient times, heroes have been born in youth, Mr. Lin is indeed a man of heaven. Also, my Majesty Sun Qiang offended a lot of people last night, and I hope Mr. Lin will respect you."
Lin Chen was stunned when he saw this, but he didn't expect that Sun Qiang would actually give in!
He is not a person who likes fighting. He smiled and said: "You and I are both people with great ambitions. Why do we care about trivial matters?"
"Ha ha!"
Sun Qiang smiled, then glanced around and shouted: "Most of the warriors in Longtan City are here. You will come with me to welcome Mr. Lin's Qin family and settle in Longtan City!"
When Sun Qiang said these words, everyone couldn't help but be shocked.
Lin Chen's power is probably far beyond their imagination. Sun Qiang, the city lord of Longtan City, has never been so respectful to any of the five major families. He looks like a bitch!
"Congratulations to Mr. Lin for settling in Longtan City!"
Under the high platform, the heads of the four major families bowed their hands to Lin Chen and saluted. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 163 Wen Shu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Congratulations to Mr. Lin for settling in Longtan City!"
Around the square, thousands of red-armored soldiers shouted in unison and moved in unison.
"Congratulations to Mr. Lin for settling in Longtan City!"
Around the martial arts arena, in the auditorium, tens of thousands of spectators stood up at the same time. Although the voices were not as uniform as those of the red-armored soldiers, they were like a mountain roaring and a tsunami, one after another, continuous.
Lin Chen stood in the square, the black sword already inserted back into the scabbard, standing with his hands behind his back, feeling the shouts of tens of thousands of people.
Although there was some trouble today, from now on, the Qin family has completely established its foothold in Longtan City, and no one dares to ignore the Qin family's status.
The Qin family has also become a family from the family today.
Sun Qiang looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile: "I have confiscated all the Du family's original properties, and today I will give them all to the Qin family. In addition, the Du family's original mansion has been destroyed. I will immediately let the craftsmen Worked all night to build a mansion for the Qin family."
"It's troublesome."
Lin Chen nodded slightly but did not refuse.
This is the advantage of showing strong strength. Gold, silver, treasures, beauties and mansions will all be sent to you. There are many things that you don¡¯t need to worry about at all.
In the martial arts arena, the audience slowly dispersed.
Ye Wuhen and Ye Li walked up to Lin Chen. Ye Wuhen cupped his hands and said, "Master Lin, if you have a chance in the future, you can come to our Hidden Sword Sect and talk about it. Your swordsmanship is better than that of my senior brother. He must be eager to fight against a master like you.¡±
"OK!"
Lin Chen smiled, looked at Ye Li, and said, "Are you leaving too?"
"I¡¡"
Before Ye Li could speak, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou came to her, took her hand, and said with a smile: "It has been a few days since we last had a hasty farewell. We are also new to Longtan City, why don't you stay? Let's play for a few days, there are a lot of monsters on Longtan Mountain, Lin Chen has promised me that he will take us to hunt monsters and practice actual combat!"
Hearing what Qin Zhongling said, Ye Li's eyes moved, and he looked at Ye Wuhen aside.
Ye Wuhen smiled helplessly and said: "If you want to stay, then you can stay, but remember not to neglect your daily practice. When you go back, I will personally test your Kung Fu."
"Um."
Ye Li nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "You are alone, so be careful on the road."
Ye Wuhen smiled and nodded, without saying anything else. He just took a deep look at Lin Chen, then turned around and left.
Qin Zhongling and others returned to the drug store, while Lin Chen followed Wen Tao to Wen Tao's home alone.
Lin Chen was not very interested in the Soul Power Tribunal, but he was very interested in Wen Tao's son.
The reason why Lin Chen knew Wen Tao was not because of Wen Tao's identity as the judge, but because Wen Tao's son would become the ruler of the Soul Power Judgment Office of the entire Ossen Continent in the future, and his cultivation would reach the peak of the Martial Saint. He is an extremely powerful overlord.
The most rare thing is that Wen Shu's character is very upright, fair and strict. Under his rule, the soul power adjudicator began to surface again. Many strong men, and even any conflicts between the Martial Saint and the Martial God, also Wen Shu is often consulted for comment.
Lin Chen only met Wen Shu once in his previous life, but he had a very good impression of Wen Shu.
As soon as he walked into the backyard, Lin Chen heard the sound of reading. He followed the sound and saw a young man about fourteen or fifteen years old holding a book in his hand and reading aloud. There was still a trace of it on his face and in his voice. Childish.
When Wen Tao saw this, he smiled and said, "éÃ'er."
The young man put down his book, walked slowly over, cupped his hands and said, "I have met my father."
He looked at Lin Chen curiously. He had never seen Lin Chen before, but just looking at Lin Chen's eyes, he could feel the difference in this person.
Wen Tao nodded with satisfaction and said, "This is Young Master Lin Chenlin."
"I have met Mr. Lin."
Wen Shu bowed his hands in a salute, taking his time.
Lin Chen smiled with a smile on his face and returned the favor, but suddenly he saw that the overlord who would dominate the Orson Continent in the future was still a little kid at this time. This kind of contrast always makes people feel funny.
Now is the time to shape and develop Wen Shu's character. Lin Chen will naturally not take him away from Wen Tao. Wen Tao's character and education method are the most suitable for Wen Shu's growth.
? ?The Wen family stayed for about an hour before Lin Chen left.
"This Mr. Lin is truly a man of heaven, with a breadth of knowledge that even the great Confucians at that time could not come close to matching."
In front of Wen¡¯s house, Wen Shu¡¯s face was filled with wonder and his eyes were filled with admiration.
Wen Tao smiled and said: "We don't want to compare with him. The existence of such a person is to defeat other geniuses around us. Just be yourself and don't compete or compete."
"Kids, remember this!"
Wen Shu cupped his hands and nodded.
¡¡
The City Lord's Mansion is extremely efficient, especially when it comes to Lin Chen's affairs. Before the sun sets, Sun Qiang has sent someone to deliver all the assets of the Du family, a thick stack of land deeds and house deeds, and all the They are all in prime locations in Longtan City.
The house deed and land deed alone are worth more than one million low-grade spiritual stones.
At least half of a family¡¯s thousand-year accumulation has been given to Lin Chen. Of course, Sun Qiang must have gained a lot of benefits in the process, but Lin Chen didn¡¯t bother to care about it.
"See you, sir!"
The people brought by Zhou Chuan came back before sunset. Qin Heng personally selected ten shopkeepers and dozens of agile clerks. Qin De led the team and followed Zhou Chuan to Longtan City. The ancient method Jian Ze said that he should prepare and come back tomorrow.
Lin Chen nodded with a smile, handed all the land deeds and house deeds to Qin De, and said, "Uncle De, I won't bother you to worry about these things in Longtan City from now on."
"This is¡¡"
Qin De looked at the house deeds in Lin Chen's hand and was stunned. He never thought that Lin Chen had only been in Longtan City for two days and had obtained so many land deeds.
How did he do it?
The more I read, the more frightened I became. The land and house prices in Longtan City have always been astronomical. Even with the financial resources of the Qin family, they can only buy a shop in a remote location of Longtan City.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "It's just a few possessions. By the way, there are many shops, and I'm afraid there are not enough manpower. Uncle De, you have to choose some useful people to start with. From now on, they will mainly be people from my Qin family, recruited in Longtan City. People help.¡±
"That's good, but"
Qin De didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Uncle, with such a huge wealth, even if we recruit guards in Longtan City, I'm afraid those guards will still steal it!"
He still didn¡¯t know Lin Chen¡¯s strength. At this moment, holding the land deed in his hand was like holding a hot potato, and he felt both happy and afraid.
"I will solve this myself."
Lin Chen smiled and took a look at the sky, it was time for Duan Kun to arrive. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 164 Duan Kun breaks through
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At dusk and sunset, Duan Kun walked into the Qin family medicine shop alone.
With the arrival of Qin De and others, the drug store is on track. However, Tianlang Street is in a remote location and there are not many customers after it opens.
Before Duan Kun came to the counter, he glanced at Qin De and said, "I am"
"My uncle has been waiting for you inside for a long time, please."
Qin De smiled slightly and bowed his hands.
Duan Kun was startled, then nodded to Qin De. As soon as he walked into the backyard, he saw the Shadow Leopard lying on the ground, and his breath froze.
The Shadow Leopard, who was extremely ferocious in the martial arts arena and scared tens of thousands of people into pale, was now lying under the tree in the backyard like a guard dog. With his height of nearly three meters and body length of nearly ten meters, he almost covered this man. The narrow backyard takes up half of it.
Sensing Duan Kun's arrival, Shadow Leopard just glanced at him lazily, and then closed his eyes again. His huge body rose and fell slightly with his breathing, and he seemed to be sleeping soundly, but Duan Kun knew that if he wanted to do something evil, If something happens, the Shadow Leopard will definitely rush up and bite him immediately.
Boom!
Just when Duan Kun was observing the Shadow Leopard, a violent fluctuation of soul power suddenly came from the house on the side of the backyard, like a hidden dragon entering the sky, which was shocking.
Duan Kun's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Has someone broken through King Wu?"
This kind of breath is all too familiar to him.
This was the case when he broke through King Wu, but now this person's breakthrough has obviously inspired much greater soul power than him.
"Ha ha!"
Deng Zhong opened the door and walked out, laughing several times, his face full of joy.
Since he followed Lin Chen, he has broken through from the eighth level of the Martial Spirit Realm to the Martial King in less than a month.
This was unimaginable before, and he had never thought that he could break through to the Martial King Realm before.
Deng Zhong's respect for Lin Chen deepened even more.
Lin Chen also opened the door and walked out at this time. Seeing this, he smiled and said: "Yes, with accumulated experience, your breakthrough will be earlier than I thought."
"It's all thanks to your lord's Boundary Breaking Pill! Without the Boundary Breaking Pill, I would never have been able to break through so quickly!"
Deng Zhong knelt down on one knee and saluted with his hands raised, his eyes full of respect and enthusiasm.
At this time, in Deng Zhong's heart, Lin Chen's image became taller and taller, and he was no different from a god.
Lin Chen smiled and didn't care.
"However, the speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention.
"Breaking Realm Pill?"
Duan Kun, who was standing at the entrance to the backyard, was stunned and asked dumbfoundedly: "What are you talking about? Isn't the Realm-Breaking Pill only usable at the martial master level and below?"
Deng Zhong smiled and said nothing.
Lin Chen glanced at Duan Kun and said, "Can the one you mentioned be called a realm-breaking pill?"
"Are there any other realm-breaking pills?"
Duan Kun looked confused. The Realm-Breaking Pill was not a rare thing among martial kings like them. It was a basic elixir. When he was in the martial arts realm, he had also broken through a small realm by taking the Realm-Breaking Pill. .
"But this realm-breaking pill cannot be used more than once. A warrior can take no more than three pills in his life, and each pill must be separated by at least one year. Otherwise, the powerful medicinal power of the realm-breaking pill will cause irreversible damage to the human body.
The one year gap is actually to allow the harmful substances in the elixir to be slowly discharged before taking the next one.
????????????????????????? And as we all know, above the martial arts master, once the martial spirit begins, the Realm-Breaking Pill has no effect. After taking it, it can only strengthen the body and strengthen the body, and even the effect is not as good as the ordinary Soul Gathering Pill.
Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and said: "There are many kinds of realm-breaking pills. Martial masters and below take low-level realm-breaking pills, while Wu Ling, Martial King and even Martial Emperor take mid-level realm-breaking pills. In the past, Yes, there are also high-level realm-breaking pills, what do you think?"
Hearing this, Duan Kun felt as if he was struck by lightning and was stunned.
Although he is the master of the Beast Control Sect, he thinks he is well-informed, but now he realizes how ignorant he is. He has never even heard of such a magical elixir.
Lin Chen said: "It's normal that you don't know. Not many people in Dongling Kingdom know about the intermediate and high-level realm-breaking pills."
This sentence gave Duan Kun another critical blow.
In his heart, Lin Chen's status began to rise infinitely. He originally thought that Lin Chen was just a son-in-law of the Qin family who had an adventure. Even if he was powerful,??, he was just a young boy, but now, he realized that Lin Chen had so much knowledge.
Taking a deep breath, Duan Kun cupped his hands and said, "I've learned the lesson, but Mr. Lin mentioned today that the Blood Demon Lord is in Longtan City. I wonder where you learned about it?"
After finishing speaking, he stared at Lin Chen closely, trying to see if there were any signs of lying on Lin Chen's face.
Blood Demon Lord is so important to him!
Lin Chen did not answer. Instead, he introduced Duan Kun into the tea room and took out a fang about the length of his index finger from the Qiankun ring.
Duan Kun picked up the fang and observed it carefully. After a moment, he frowned and said: "It is the fang of a vampire demon. Looking at its size, it is definitely a blood-sucking demon of the fifth level or above of the Martial Spirit Realm. There is only one blood-sucking demon in the entire Longtan Mountain. It¡¯s the Blood Demon Lord¡¯s lineage.¡±
"Yes, this vampire demon is a ninth-grade martial spirit."
Lin Chen nodded and said: "He was the one who told me the news about the Blood Demon Lord. I have heard that you have a deep grudge against the Blood Demon Lord, so I asked you to come here."
Duan Kun¡¯s face was solemn and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Few people in this world know about the matter between me and the Blood Demon Lord. Where did you learn about it?¡±
"Eighteen years ago, the second year after you became a member of the Beast Control Sect, the village where you grew up was attacked by the Blood Demon Lord. No one in the village survived. Your parents, wife, and children were all killed by the Blood Demon Lord. Kill her, and from then on, you swear never to take a wife again for the rest of your life.¡±
Lin Chen looked at Duan Kun and said calmly: "Later, you gradually became the master of the Beast Control Sect, and you also gained the cultivation of King Wu. You thought you could finally take revenge, but that Blood Demon But he is hidden in the deep mountains and swamps. Finding the Blood Demon Lord is as difficult as climbing to the sky, so you have been waiting and searching, right?"
Duan Kun said nothing and looked very calm on the surface, but there was already a storm in his heart.
With these words, Lin Chen told almost all the stories of his life. Lin Chen actually knew even things that he had never told outsiders.
How did this person know?
Facing Duan Kun's doubts, Lin Chen looked calmly and said: "I can take you to find the Blood Demon Lord, but the current Blood Demon Lord is at the fifth level of the Martial King Realm. If you face him, you have What are the chances of winning?"
Fifth level of the Martial King Realm!
Duan Kun's face changed drastically. Under the same level, humans are no match for monsters, let alone the Blood Demon Lord, who is famous for his powerful fighting power.
Facing the fifth-level Martial King Realm Blood Demon Lord, he had no chance of winning! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 165: The Great Soul Chasing Technique
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You have no chance of winning!"
Lin Chen stared into Duan Kun's eyes and said: "Even if you know that your former enemy is in Longtan City, can you beat him? If you go, I'm afraid you will only become blood food in his mouth. Not only It won¡¯t kill him, but it will encourage his cultivation.¡±
Plop!
As soon as he said this, Duan Kun didn't hesitate at all, he knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "Please help me, Mr. Lin!"
"Why should I help you? Just because you are the master of the Beast Control Sect?"
A smile appeared on Lin Chen's lips.
Duan Kun gritted his teeth and said: "If Mr. Lin helps me, then I will give all the wealth in my beast control sect to Mr. Lin with both hands. In addition, I also have a Ten Thousand Beast Pill. If the Shadow Leopard takes it, it will not only help you He is extremely loyal and can break through the realm barrier, even if he breaks through and becomes the Martial King, it is possible!"
The Shadow Leopard lying under the tree raised his huge head upon hearing this, and glanced at Duan Kun coldly with a pair of lantern-like blood-colored vertical pupils.
Lin Chen sneered and said: "The Shadow Leopard is not my pet. In my eyes, he is no different from a human being. I will exchange his loyalty with my sincerity, without any external objects."
The Shadow Leopard's eyes turned to Lin Chen, and there was a trace of emotion in the blood-colored vertical pupils, and then he lowered his head with peace of mind, closed his eyes and fell asleep.
Duan Kun was stunned and looked at Lin Chen blankly, not knowing what else to say.
Lin Chen's attitude towards the Shadow Leopard resonated in his heart. The Ten Thousand Beast Pill was always in his hands, but he did not give it to the Skywrath Thunder Beast he sat down on. Instead, he treated the Skywrath Thunder Beast as a brother. , the relationship between the two is as close as brothers, and they are even willing to die for each other.
However, the wealth in the Ten Thousand Beast Pill and the Beast Control Sect was all he could take out, but these things that others regarded as treasures and were overjoyed with, were regarded as nothing in Lin Chen's eyes.
He didn¡¯t know what else he could use to impress Lin Chen.
Lin Chen lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I want you."
"What!"
Duan Kun was shocked when he heard this. He jumped up from the ground like a frightened rabbit, took a few steps back, and looked at Lin Chen in horror.
Deng Zhong, who had been standing aside, could not help but look slightly sideways when he heard this.
"Why are you running?"
Lin Chen was stunned and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°What I mean is, I want you to follow me and do things for me.¡±
Phew!
Duan Kun breathed a sigh of relief, was silent for a moment, and then said, "Give me a stick of incense and let me think about it."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded and glanced at Deng Zhong.
Deng Zhong walked to the incense case, took out a stick of incense from the drawer under the incense case, lit it and inserted it on the incense burner.
The green smoke is lingering and the fragrance is overflowing.
The three of them sat in the tea room without saying a word. As time passed by, the room gradually darkened. Deng Zhong stood up and lit the candle.
As the last wisp of green smoke rose, Duan Kun slowly spoke: "I have thought a lot during this time of burning incense. I know that you have made two great enemies, the Qianyuan Sect and the Lingdan Sect, today. The Hall of Souls is eyeing you, it should be a narrow escape, but for some reason, I feel that by following you, I might have a different life."
He stood up, took a step back, knelt on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "If Mr. Lin can promise me one thing, then I will bring the Beast Control Sect to surrender."
"explain."
Lin Chen nodded.
Duan Kun looked respectful and said: "Young Master Lin can help me avenge my blood feud, then I am willing to sell my life to Young Master Lin. However, there are tens of thousands of people in my Beast Control Sect, and they regard me as the master of the sect and treat me with utmost respect. , I can't gamble their fate. I can guarantee that I will be there when called. But if Young Master Lin asks my disciples to do evil things that are detrimental to morality, I can refuse. If Young Master Lin agrees, from now on , I am yours."
"good!"
Lin Chen also stood up, helped Duan Kun up, looked into his eyes seriously, and said, "I hereby swear that I will never let any of your disciples do anything against their will."
Duan Kun's eyes showed emotion and said: "You treat me with sincerity, and I will treat you with sincerity."
His touch was not fake. At this time, even if Lin Chen made some excessive demands, he would definitely agree. However, he did not expect that Lin Chen not only did not make other requests, but also agreed to him without thinking. condition.
¡°Haha?! "
Seeing this, Deng Zhong picked up a cup of hot tea and said with a smile: "Brother Duan, let's work together on big things in the future."
Duan Kun also laughed when he heard this. He also picked up the hot tea in front of him and drank it in one gulp.
Then, Duan Kun looked at Lin Chen with extremely urgent eyes.
Lin Chen said: "I just know that the Blood Demon Lord is in Longtan City, but where exactly is it in Longtan City, I need to use something."
"What is it? I'm going to find it now!"
Duan Kun quickly smelled that for eighteen years, he had wanted revenge day and night, and now, the opportunity for revenge was right in front of him. Even if Lin Chen wanted the stars in the sky, Duan Kun would find a way to pick them off.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "You don't have to look for it, it's on your body."
After saying this, Lin Chen reached out and grabbed a piece of hair directly from Duan Kun's head.
Deng Zhong and Duan Kun suddenly looked confused. Duan Kun couldn't help but ask: "Sir, what is the use of my hair?"
"Follow the Blood Demon Lord."
After Lin Chen finished speaking, he put his long hair on the low table in front of him, and closed his eyes slightly. After a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, a red light flashed in his eyes, and the long hair slowly floated up, and from behind the long hair, he suddenly opened his eyes. above, emitting a faint red fluorescence.
"This isthe legendary soul-chasing technique?"
Duan Kun had a look of disbelief on his face and murmured: "Legend has it that the training conditions for the Great Soul Chasing Technique are extremely demanding and require extremely powerful souls. Even the Martial Emperor's soul may not be enough"
Having said this, Duan Kun suddenly fell silent and looked at Lin Chen with a pair of shocked eyes.
Even Deng Zhong was stunned and dumbfounded by Duan Kun's words.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the Martial Emperor¡¯s soul is not strong enough to practice the great soul-chasing art, then, how strong should Lin Chen¡¯s soul be?
"Shhh."
Lin Chen shook his head gently, flicked his fingertips, and his long red hair slowly floated out of the tea room. As soon as it entered the sky, it turned into a stream of light and flew towards the east. The speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn't. It's even hard to catch with the naked eye.
"Follow up."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was low and he disappeared from the tea room in an instant.
Deng Zhong and Duan Kun looked at each other as if they were waking up from a dream, suppressed the shock in their hearts, and followed Lin Chen.
To the east of the city, in a secluded mansion.
boom!
A handsome man with a pale face casually smashed a female corpse against the wall. Looking at a dozen trembling young women in front of him, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips full of blood, revealing a mouth full of sharp fangs. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 166 Blood Demon Lord
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"ah!"
Seeing this scene, the remaining young women in the room turned pale with fear, screamed, and ran towards the wooden door crazily.
However, outside the wooden door, a tall figure blocked the way. Under the pale moonlight, the courtyard became increasingly eerie and terrifying.
The handsome man sneered: "You are lucky to be able to feed me with blood. How dare you run away?"
Roar!
Before he finished speaking, he suddenly opened his huge mouth, which was almost split to the base of his ears. In an instant, more than ten women felt a strong suction force coming from them, and they even began to slowly slide backwards involuntarily.
The women were frightened and stretched out their hands to pull at the door frame, but the suction force became stronger and stronger. The next moment, countless blood droplets flew out of their pores on their delicate skin and flew directly into the handsome man. In the bloody mouth.
In less than a breath, the plump bodies of a dozen women shriveled up, leaving only a thin layer of skin covering the bones.
"For women of the human race, the taste of blood is simply a gift from God to us."
The handsome man smacked his lips, his eyes slightly closed, his face full of intoxication.
Outside the wooden door, a tall figure whispered: "Lord, the blood shadow did not return last night, and my subordinates are a little worried."
"no need to worry."
The handsome man was very happy and said with a smile: "Xueying is a ninth-grade martial spirit, and he has cultivated his blood nerves to the third level. Even if he faces the human race's Martial King, he will be able to fight, so he will be fine."
"yes."
The tall figure nodded and stopped talking.
Suddenly, both of them looked at the left courtyard wall at the same time.
"Monster!"
A clear and sweet voice sounded, and the next moment, a slender woman jumped into the courtyard holding a long sword.
The woman was dressed in black, with a silver belt tied around her waist, which made her figure more contoured. She wore a bamboo hat on her head, adding a bit of mystery. In the dark, her face could not be seen clearly, but her pair of smart star eyes But there is a little bit of starlight.
She looked beyond the two of them and saw the corpses on the floor of the room, with a murderous intent in her eyes: "How dare you act so recklessly in human territory!"
The handsome man laughed loudly, his voice hoarse, and said: "What did I think it was? It turned out to be a little demon slayer. If Sicheng from your demon slayer department comes, I will be a little more afraid, you you It¡¯s not bad, the skin is delicate, fair and beautiful, it¡¯s just right to be my blood food.¡±
His eyes full of evil desires were looking at the woman unscrupulously, and he subconsciously stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.
"shut up!"
The woman in black yelled angrily: "Blood debt must be paid with blood. Today I will let you monsters know how powerful I am!"
Before she finished speaking, the woman in black raised her long sword in her hand, pointing the sword light directly at the full moon hanging high on the dome.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In an instant, the sword in her hand glowed with silvery white light, she moved quickly, and pierced the handsome man's chest with the sword.
"Demon Slayer Sword."
The tall figure shouted lowly and was about to take action, but was pushed away by the handsome man.
The handsome man didn¡¯t even hide, he just stood there, his blood-red pupils full of teasing.
The woman in black was not suspicious, she increased her speed, and stabbed the handsome man's chest with her sword. She succeeded in the blow, but without any hesitation, she quickly drew her sword and cut off the handsome man's head with a horizontal slash.
The bloody head rolled to the ground, and the woman in black turned her sword and pointed it at the tall figure.
She thought that if she killed a demon with two swords, the tall figure would turn around and run away, or kneel down and beg for mercy. However, she did not see the slightest fear in the eyes of the tall figure. Instead, there was endless disdain and ridicule.
"not good!"
The woman in black felt a chill in her heart and suddenly turned around.
boom!
A heavy punch came directly towards the face and hit the woman in black on the forehead. In an instant, she was knocked backwards for more than ten meters and hit the wall hard, even breaking the thick wall. Cracked like a spider web.
The woman in black used her sword to support the ground, and slowly stood up with all her strength, wanting to continue fighting, but as soon as she removed the sword light from the ground, she became unstable again and fell to the ground.
The handsome man walked up to the woman in black and said with a smile: "You can cultivate to the martial spirit realm at a young age. Your martial spirit must be extremely special. If I can drain all the blood from your body, my strength should also be improved. A step up.¡±
"You are a vampire!"
The starry eyes of the woman in black were full of shock, and she said in disbelief: "The vampire demons were killed by the Demon Slayer a hundred years ago. I didn't expect that you, a fish like you, would slip through the net!"
"Don't call me a vampire, I prefer my current name, Blood Demon Lord!"
The handsome man had a weird smile on his face, licked his lips, and then reached out to grab the neck of the woman in black.
Whoops!
At this moment, a ray of red light came at an incredible speed.
The tall figure frowned, jumped up high, and shot out a burst of soul power to catch the red light.
Holding the red light in his hand, the tall figure frowned and asked in confusion: "Hair?"
"The great soul-chasing technique is indeed miraculous. Your miraculous skills are unparalleled. I, Deng Zhong, admire you!"
At this moment, three figures suddenly appeared in the courtyard. One of them knelt on one knee and bowed to the person in the middle.
The woman in black turned her head blankly and saw three human beings coming. Her eyes narrowed and she spoke with all her strength: "Go quickly, this is a vicious vampire demon that you cannot deal with!"
"Vampire demon, is it very powerful?"
Lin Chen smiled, looked at the Blood Demon Lord, threw something in his hand, and said lightly: "What's yours, I'll give it back to you."
The Blood Demon Lord frowned, stretched out his hand to grab it, and saw a sharp fang lying in the palm of his hand. His face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly: "Did you kill the blood shadow?"
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded, with an indifferent expression, and said: "Xueying is just the first one to die. Next, you two will follow in his footsteps."
"The Blood Demon Lord!"
At this moment, Duan Kun roared: "Do you still remember me?"
The Blood Demon Lord sneered: "I have killed countless people in my life, how could I remember a nobody like you?"
¡°Eighteen years ago, Sishui Village.¡±
Duan Kun's eyes were full of cold murderous intent, and his voice was filled with endless hatred: "It was the second year of my marriage, and my child was less than one year old. I went to the Beast Control Sect to learn skills from a teacher, but you You actually brutally killed the whole village of Sishui. You beast, I have been practicing hard for eighteen years just for this day to be able to kill you with my own hands and sacrifice the blood of the 312 people in my village of Sishui!"
"The Blood Demon Lord has the cultivation level of the Martial King Realm. You are no match for him. Let's go quickly!"
At this moment, the woman in black on the ground shouted again. Although her voice was weak, it was full of tension and worry.
Lin Chen turned his eyes and looked at the woman in black.
At this glance, Lin Chen felt as if he had been struck by lightning. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 167 Battle against the Blood Demon Lord
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were like water, looking at the woman in black lying on the ground, motionless.
The woman in black noticed Lin Chen's gaze, frowned slightly, and said, "Why don't you leave?"
"Where to go?"
The Blood Demon Lord sneered: "Eighteen years ago, I was able to kill all the people in Sishui Village. Today, I can also kill you. King Wu, two King Wu, as long as I suck your blood, I will be able to break through to the sixth level." The realm of the Martial King!"
As soon as the words fell, the Blood Demon Lord's aura changed drastically. His handsome face was distorted, his teeth were green, his hands were like bloody claws, and a pair of fleshy wings one foot wide grew out of his back. Under the pale moonlight, his appearance was ferocious and terrifying, as if he had emerged from hell. Like a demon walking out of it.
King Wu!
After hearing what the Blood Demon Lord said, the woman in black was shocked and looked at Deng Zhong and Duan Kun beside Lin Chen in shock.
The next moment, hope showed in her eyes.
With two Martial Kings here, it may not be impossible to kill the Blood Demon Lord.
Lin Chen, who was standing between the two of them, exuding fluctuations in the soul power of the Tempering Realm, was directly ignored by the woman in black. Even because Lin Chen looked at her with straight eyes, she felt a trace of disgust in her heart and automatically turned Lin Chen away. Chen is classified as a disciple.
"Wrath of God!"
Duan Kun shouted loudly, and the next moment, thunder rolled, and a huge figure as big as a hill appeared out of thin air in the courtyard.
The Blood Demon Lord's eyes narrowed and he said coldly: "Sky-Wrath Thunder Beast, are you the master of the Beast Control Sect?"
Roar!
The thunder beast roared from its mouth, the roar was like thunder, and the strong wind blew, directly shaking the doors and windows behind the Blood Demon Lord wildly, and the house was crumbling.
"Your Majesty, leave this Thunder Beast to me!"
The tall figure roared, and transformed into the vampire demon's true form, with green-faced fangs, like a giant bat transformed into a spirit, and rushed directly towards the Skywrath Thunder Beast.
The Blood Demon Lord¡¯s eyes were cold and he said nothing.
Roar!
The Thunder Beast roared again, and electric grids visible to the naked eye even appeared in the courtyard.
The tall figure who rushed towards him was stunned for a while. When he came back to his senses, his eyes suddenly showed a look of fear, and the huge head of the Skywrath Thunder Beast had already rushed in front of him.
Although the Skywrath Thunder Beast is huge, it is very flexible and extremely fast. Before the tall figure could react, it swallowed it up in one gulp.
The bloody mouth gushed several times, and then it was swallowed directly into the abdomen.
At this time, a spear appeared in Duan Kun's hand, and without hesitation, he rushed directly towards the Blood Demon Lord.
The gun moves quickly, and under the moonlight, the silver gun head looks like a swimming dragon.
"A little trick!"
The Blood Demon Lord snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to grab, and the bloody claws directly grabbed the spear in Duan Kun's hand. With a pinch, those blood claws were like the hardest magic weapons in the world, directly cutting Duan Kun's spear into several pieces. part.
boom!
The speed of the Blood Demon Lord is unbelievable. He strikes out with one palm, like a poisonous snake spitting out its core. It only takes a flash of light and flint.
Duan Kun only had time to put his arms in front of him and raise his soul shield.
The next moment, he felt as if he was hit by a fast-flying mountain. He took more than ten steps back and hit the wall hard. Blood oozed from the corners of his mouth, and ten bloody scars were visible on his arms. .
Roar!
Seeing that Duan Kun was injured, the Sky-Wrath Thunder Beast flew into a rage, with lightning on its sharp horns, and rushed directly towards the Blood Demon Lord.
"You bastard, get out of here!"
The Blood Demon Lord roared loudly, and a pair of fleshy wings behind his back suddenly emitted two blood-colored light beams, which hit the Skywrath Thunder Beast directly.
The whole body of the Skywrath Thunder Beast instantly became extremely stiff, and its body like a mountain suddenly fell to the ground.
"Wrath of God!"
Duan Kun shouted, his face full of heartache. Only at this moment did he realize how terrifying the Blood Demon Lord was. On the surface, the Blood Demon Lord was at the fifth level of the Martial King Realm, but his true combat power was Those who are far beyond the fifth level of the Martial King Realm, or even the sixth level of the Martial King Realm, may not be his opponents.
Lin Chen, can you defeat the Blood Demon Lord?
At this moment, Duan Kun began to panic, and his arms began to tremble violently due to pain.
"Hahaha!"
The Blood Demon Lord looked up to the sky and roared: "One is at the third level of the Martial King Realm, the other is new to the Martial King Realm, and two ignorant juniors dare to kill demons. Today I am going to let you know what a demon is!"
Roar!
The Blood Demon Lord opened his mouth, a mouth full of sharp fangs faced the moonlight, and roared from its mouth.
I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but everyone felt that the moonlight in the sky seemed to be dimming at this moment, and the aura of the Blood Demon Lord was also rapidly improving.
The woman in black was shocked and said quickly: "Stop him quickly! He is borrowing the moonlight essence. If he succeeds in borrowing it, I am afraid that no one in the entire Longtan City can be his opponent!"
The strength of the Blood Demon Lord is already extremely powerful, but with the blessing of the moonlight, it becomes even more terrifying.
Deng Zhong looked at Lin Chen with a hint of inquiry.
Lin Chen said nothing and just nodded. At this time, his attention was not on the Blood Demon Lord at all.
Deng Zhong slowly pulled out his sword and walked towards the Blood Demon Lord step by step.
The woman in black hurriedly said: "The vampire demon's weakness is the wings on his back. If he can cut off one wing, he will be seriously injured immediately. If he cuts off two wings, his cultivation level will be reduced by half!"
Deng Zhong nodded and said nothing.
Hearing this, the Blood Demon Lord sneered, and the pair of flesh wings on his back once again fired out two blood-red light beams, directly blasting towards Deng Zhong.
Ding!
Deng Zhong held his sword in front of him, and a shield made of golden light appeared in front of him. The blood-red light pillar hit the golden shield and was instantly bounced to a house in the distance. The house collapsed in an instant.
In the dark night, bursts of crying came from outside the hospital.
"Huh?"
The Blood Demon Lord was surprised: "I didn't expect you to have such a move, but do you think this is enough?"
In his pair of blood-colored pupils, silver light flashed.
The woman in black looked ashen when she saw this: "It's over, he has successfully borrowed the moonlight essence. Within an hour, his strength will remain at the sixth level of the Martial King Realm. We are finished."
"As expected of a demon slayer, he has good eyesight."
As the strength of the Blood Demon Lord increased, he became determined. A relaxed smile appeared on his face again. He looked at Deng Zhong and said, "Come on, human swordsman, let me see your strength."
"It will not let you down."
Deng Zhong snorted coldly, the light shield in front of him disappeared, and his figure flashed and disappeared directly on the spot.
In an instant, Deng Zhong appeared directly behind the Blood Demon Lord, raising the sword in both hands and slashing at the Blood Demon Lord's wings.
Ding!
In this flash of lightning, something unbelievable happened. A blood-colored sharp claw grew out from behind the Blood Demon Lord, and it directly grasped Deng Zhong's long sword in the sharp claws. The long sword and the sharp sword The claws collided, making a crisp sound of metal colliding.
"A small trick."
The Blood Demon Lord didn¡¯t even look back and sneered disdainfully.
"Yeah?"
Deng Zhong smiled, his eyes narrowed, and lightning flashed from his arms, reaching directly to the sword in an instant. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 168 Purple Light Electric Blade
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom!
The lightning flashed, and the powerful and overbearing thunder and lightning passed directly from the long sword to the blood claws of the Blood Demon Lord. It spread all over his body in an instant. The Blood Demon Lord was bathed in thunder and lightning, and the purple light in the courtyard was endless. It kept flickering, and every hair on his head was accompanied by electrical grids.
In an instant, the Blood Demon Lord was so electric that he was charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and the meat was fragrant.
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes showed a look of surprise. He looked at Lin Chen and said in shock: "My lord, the purple light electric blade I was told is really extraordinary. Even a master like the Blood Demon Lord can be electrocuted like this with one blow!"
When the woman in black, who was sitting cross-legged and recovering from her injuries, heard this, she looked at Lin Chen with watery eyes, with a hint of surprise in her eyes.
"Do you think I will be killed by you so easily?"
After the lightning flash, the Blood Demon Lord's eyes turned cold, and he suddenly turned around and stabbed Deng Zhong directly with a pair of sharp claws.
In an instant, Deng Zhong was disemboweled, and a pair of bloody claws penetrated his chest and abdomen and came out from his back.
"Ahem"
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he stared blankly at the ghastly-looking Blood Demon Lord in front of him.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Deng Zhong has extremely rich combat experience. He knew that when facing the enemy, he must not be careless in the slightest. However, he was shocked by the swordsmanship taught to him by Lin Chen just now, but he was distracted for a moment.
??When masters fight, life and death only happen in an instant.
It was at this moment that the Blood Demon Lord caught the flaw and killed him directly.
"Deng Zhong!"
Duan Kun¡¯s eyes were about to burst and he yelled.
Although he only got along with Deng Zhong for a few hours, he was a very emotional person. From the moment he knelt down to Lin Chen, he already regarded Deng Zhong as one of his own.
And the woman in black also had a look of despair in her eyes.
The two Martial Kings Duan Kun and Deng Zhong, one was seriously injured and the other died tragically, were both defeated by the Blood Demon Lord in an instant.
And she herself was also seriously injured. The only one standing in the courtyard now is Lin Chen, who is in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm. He has no effect at all and is in a situation where he is unable to recover.
boom!
The Blood Demon Lord threw Deng Zhong's body aside and sneered: "I would like to use some meanscough!"
Before he finished speaking, the Blood Demon Lord coughed violently, and even spurted blood from his mouth.
The damage caused by the purple light electric blade to him is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.
When the Blood Demon Lord calmed down his injuries and raised his head, he saw that Lin Chen had disappeared from the place at some point and came to Deng Zhong's body. He lowered his head and looked at Deng Zhong's body.
At this time, the Blood Demon Lord felt that he had completely grasped the situation, so he smiled and said: "Boy, one of your companions died tragically and the other was seriously injured. Why are you not panicking at all?"
"Why should I panic?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull, and he didn¡¯t even look at the Blood Demon Lord. He just observed Deng Zhong calmly, took out a pill from the Qiankun Ring, and stuffed it directly into Deng Zhong¡¯s mouth.
The Blood Demon Lord frowned and shouted: "Boy, what did you give him to eat?"
Phew
At this moment, Deng Zhong¡¯s chest began to rise and fall slightly.
Lin Chen looked at the woman in black and said, "Help me take care of him."
"What do you want to do?"
The woman in black frowned slightly, looking at Deng Zhong's expression, she couldn't help but feel shocked.
The wound that originally penetrated Deng Zhong¡¯s chest and abdomen actually healed slowly!
What kind of elixir is this?
Can actually be brought back to life?
She raised her eyes to look at Lin Chen in disbelief, only to find that Lin Chen had slowly walked towards the Blood Demon Lord.
The woman in black was shocked when she saw this, and hurriedly shouted: "Come back quickly! You are no match for him!"
A person who is in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm and is not even a warrior dares to challenge the fifth-grade Martial King!
???????? Could this man have lost his mind and gone crazy?
The Blood Demon Lord glanced at Deng Zhong, who was slowly recovering from his injuries, and frowned: "What kind of elixir did you give him? If you hand it over, then I can consider sparing your lives!"
This kind of elixir is so tempting that even the Blood Demon Lord, a fifth-grade Martial King, is shocked and almost crazy about it.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Do you know why I didn't take action immediately?"
The Blood Demon Lord looked at Lin Chen coldly, not understanding what Lin Chen wanted to say, and a little impatient.He said: "If you don't hand over the elixir, then I will kill you directly and search for your Qiankun Ring. I can also get the remaining elixirs."
The woman in black was also stunned. She almost wanted to say, can you beat me?
"The reason why I don't take action is to let them understand that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world, so as to avoid bloating in their hearts."
Lin Chen's eyes showed a smile, and he slowly pulled out the black sword from his waist, saying: "Lord Blood Demon, you will die in my hands in this life too."
"Haha, you were so frightened by me that you were incoherent? What about the past and present life?"
The Blood Demon Lord sneered: "Since you want to die, then I will help you!"
After saying this, the flesh and blood on the surface of his body that had been scorched by Deng Zhong's purple light electric blade began to fall off, and skin as tender as a baby grew inside.
Vampire demons are known for their powerful vitality. Even if they are cut into pieces, they still have a chance to be resurrected.
"die!"
The blood-colored claws of the Blood Demon Lord were grabbing at Lin Chen, but Lin Chen did not dodge at this time, but just stood there.
When Duan Kun saw this, he couldn't help shouting: "Sir, get away!"
He had seen Lin Chen's combat prowess on the martial arts field. Lin Chen's terrifying combat prowess was definitely something Duan Kun had never seen in his life, but Duan Kun knew better how powerful the bloody claws of the Blood Demon Lord were, and even his body protection The soul power will be scratched.
How could Lin Chen stop this with his flesh and blood body?
¡°You overestimated bastard!¡±
The woman in black gritted her teeth, picked up the sword beside her, and rushed forward.
However, halfway through the rush, she suddenly stopped. As if a restraining spell had been cast on her whole body, she stood there, motionless, her eyes dull.
"That's it?"
Lin Chen looked at the bloody claws that were grabbing at his chest, unable to move even an inch, with disdainful mockery in his eyes.
The Blood Demon Lord's eyes narrowed, and he suddenly quickly stepped back dozens of steps. He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said in shock: "Impossible! How could your flesh and blood be so hard? My blood-colored claws can grasp even mystical weapons. The smash, you! Who are you!"
At this moment, the Blood Demon Lord suddenly knew that he was wrong.
It¡¯s so wrong!
The reason why Lin Chen always looked so calm was not because Lin Chen was frightened, but because Lin Chen had always had this situation under his control, so there was no trace of worry on Lin Chen's face. Waves.
Even the people he killed could be saved by Lin Chen.
What kind of monster is this!
Lin Chen tilted his head, looked at the Blood Demon Lord, and said in surprise: "Your blood nerves are only at the fifth level?"
As soon as these words were spoken, the Blood Demon Lord felt as if he had been hit by the purple light electric blade again, and he stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded.
Why does Lin Chen know his biggest secret? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 169: Killing the Blood Demon Lord
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Where did you know about blood nerves?"
The Blood Demon Lord's expression became extremely solemn at this moment. Before this, even if Lin Chen showed great strength, he was just shocked. But from the moment Lin Chen mentioned the bleeding nerve, the Blood Demon Lord knew , the situation is completely out of his control.
After knowing that he had reached the fifth level of blood nerves, Lin Chen was still so calm and calm.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said: "Not only do I know that you are cultivating the blood nerves, I also know that the blood nerves you are cultivating were obtained from your former master. It is a pity that the master of the demonic path who controls all countries, At the moment he died, he never imagined that he would be killed by the pet he had kept for hundreds of years."
"who are you!"
At this moment, the Blood Demon Lord began to panic and shouted angrily: "I don't care where you heard this news, you must die today!"
Roar!
The Blood Demon Lord opened his bloody mouth, his sharp fangs protruding, and the red light on the pair of fleshy wings behind his back surged, and two beams of light shot directly at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen's eyes were as cold as winter water. He faced the bloody light beam and struck out with his sword without dodging.
In an instant, the beam of light split into two, shooting from the left and right sides of Lin Chen's body to the rear. The hard and thick wall was instantly pierced like a piece of paper. The beam of light penetrated deep into the ground, carving out several bottomless dark caves.
Seeing this scene, the woman in black was shocked, her clear eyes filled with incredible looks.
Isn¡¯t this guy at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm?
Even Duan Kun, who was at the third level of the Martial King Realm, could not block the Blood Demon Lord's beam of light. However, in front of Lin Chen, the beam of light seemed to have no lethality at all, and was easily separated by the sword in Lin Chen's hand.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "As expected, you only have this ability. It doesn't hurt or itch."
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen's feet moved.
His speed was unbelievable, and he rushed directly in front of the Blood Demon Lord in an instant. There was no vision of heaven and earth, and there was no surge of soul power. It was just an ordinary diagonal slash, and he directly killed the Blood Demon Lord. The body was divided into two and split directly.
But the body of the Blood Demon Lord did not fall, but floated strangely.
"Be careful, he can't be killed!"
The woman in black hurriedly reminded that she suffered a big loss just now from this move. She thought that she had cut off the head of the Blood Demon Lord and was dead, but she did not expect that the Blood Demon Lord was not only not dead, but also died. Instead, he punched her almost to death.
"Want to kill me?"
The Blood Demon Lord snorted coldly, and the body split apart by Lin Chen quickly retreated, and instantly condensed back together.
But the next moment, his face changed drastically, and he was horrified to find that his body could not fuse perfectly. The scar split open by Lin Chen's sword seemed to be burning his body with every fusion. , it will bring about heart-piercing pain.
"Is it weird? The body fusion of you vampire demons is nothing more than borrowing your powerful vitality. I just used some small means to leave a trace of flame mark on your wound."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded slowly, his eyes were calm and there was no wave in his eyes, as if what he did was just a trivial thing.
"How can this be!"
The Blood Demon Lord was horrified and shouted angrily: "This is our innate magical power, how could it be destroyed by such despicable means!"
After saying that, he summoned his soul power to expel the flame mark on his wound, but the next moment he let out a heartbreaking scream. As soon as he summoned his soul power, there was a sound coming from the wound. The pain was so heart-piercing that even though he had gone through hundreds of battles and even had his body chopped into countless pieces, he still couldn't bear the pain.
Lin Chen inserted the black sword into the scabbard and sneered: "No need to struggle anymore. The more you struggle, the harder it will be for your two parts to heal. The only thing waiting for you is death."
After saying this, Lin Chen's hands suddenly surged with violent soul power. Two groups of soul power transformed into two big hands in the courtyard, directly grabbing the two parts of the Blood Demon Lord's body and splitting his body into two. Just pull it open.
"Burn it."
Golden flames soared into the sky, and in the sky, two sections of the Blood Demon Lord's body were burned by the fire.
Lin Chen's eyes flashed with fire, staring coldly at the body of the Blood Demon Lord.
In an instant, the Blood Demon Lord died in the golden flames before he even had time to scream
"This is¡¡"
The woman in black had a look of confusion in her eyes, and she suddenly felt that the flame looked familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before.
Thinking back carefully, her eyes suddenly widened and she exclaimed: "The sun is really hot?"
Lin Chen did not look back, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.
She can recognize the true fire of the sun, which is normal.
"Can this kind of flame be controlled by others?"
The woman in black had a look of shock on her face, stood up hurriedly, looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and asked.
"sure."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, and said: "The ancient alchemist observed the divine beast Golden Crow of the Sun, and realized from the flames on the surface of the Golden Crow's body that the true fire of the sun can burn everything, even the martial soul will be burned out."
Sun Golden Crow!
In the light of the fire, the woman in black looked at Lin Chen with curiosity. She took off her bamboo hat, revealing her beautiful face, and said with cupped hands: "I am the Demon Slayer, Lin Miaofa. Do you know the name of this brother?"
"Me? I'm just a nobody."
Lin Chen smiled, paused, and said, "My name is Lin Chen."
Lin Chen.
Lin Miaofa recalled carefully, but did not remember that he had heard the name, so he could only nod and write down the name. His eyes swept across the courtyard. At this time, Deng Zhong had regained his mobility and was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his soul in mind. Duan Kun staggered to the side of the Heavenly Wrath Thunder Beast, and when he saw that the Heavenly Wrath Thunder Beast was not dead, but was injured and unconscious, he cried and laughed excitedly.
For a moment, she couldn't help but start to speculate.
Who is this Lin Chen?
He looks young, but he is followed by two Martial Kings, one of whom is the master of the Beast Control Sect, one of the ten major sects in Dongyang County.
"I heard these two people calling him "Sir", could it be a high-ranking official in Dongling Kingdom?
"grown ups!"
Deng Zhong came to Lin Chen with a guilty look on his face, knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "My subordinate is not doing well in his work and is eager for success. I hope you will punish me."
"It's normal that you can't beat him."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "A temporary defeat doesn't mean anything. You just need to be more cautious when facing the enemy in the future."
"Thank you, sir!"
Deng Zhong had a look of gratitude on his face. At the same time, he learned a lesson from the experience. In future battles, even if the sky falls and the earth falls, he will never be distracted.
At this time, Duan Kun came to Lin Chen with tears on his face, and knelt down with a pop. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 170: Clone
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Don't worry!"
Lin Chen waved his hand to stop Duan Kun and said: "Although we killed the Blood Demon Lord's body, there is still a clone in his lair."
"Clone!"
Duan Kun was stunned when he heard this. In his understanding, a person only has one body. When he dies, he is dead. He has never thought about the existence of clones in this world.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "The unique thing about the Blood Nerve cultivated by the Blood Demon Lord is that it can be transformed into tens of thousands of people when practiced to a high level. Although the Blood Demon Lord has only cultivated to the fifth level, he can already create clones, and, That clone already has the cultivation level of the Martial King Realm."
From Lin Chen¡¯s point of view, the Blood Nerve is also one of the very special skills on the Orson Continent, but neither the Blood Demon Lord nor the previous masters of the Blood Nerve have truly mastered it.
In his previous life, Lin Chen killed the Blood Demon Lord and obtained the Blood Nerve. Before leaving the Orson Continent, he had already cultivated the Blood Nerve to the ninth level, which is also the highest level. A drop of blood can become an incarnation, which can almost be said to be immortal. Immortal.
Hearing this, Duan Kun showed murderous intent and said, "Sir, where is the lair of the Blood Demon Lord?"
"I only know that it is deep in Longtan Mountain."
Lin Chen shook his head. After he killed the Blood Demon Lord in his previous life, he thought the matter was over. But he didn't know that the Blood Demon Lord had a clone. A hundred years later, the clone of the Blood Demon Lord who had cultivated to a very high level appeared and came to find him. Seeking revenge, that battle was extremely brutal. The Blood Demon Lord led countless blood-sucking demons and almost massacred the city where Lin Chen was located, and Lin Chen almost died in that battle.
It was at that time that Lin Chen realized that the blood nerves were so powerful and started to practice them.
Deng Zhong frowned and said: "Sir, there are demons everywhere in Longtan Mountain. If we run rampant without purpose, we may provoke those powerful demons."
"If you need guidance, maybe I can help."
At this moment, Lin Miaofa, who had been standing aside and listening carefully, suddenly spoke.
The three of them looked at her, and Lin Miaofa said seriously: "We demon slayers have been walking in the mountains and swamps all year round. We have long been accustomed to working with demons. We have our own ways to avoid demons. Moreover, the Blood Demon Lord is a blood-sucking demon. I know the habits of vampire demons, and it is easy to find their lair, but once you find the lair, the battle will be left to you."
"The little girl is young, has such a level of cultivation, and has such courage. Duan Kun admires her."
Duan Kun was overjoyed and thanked him.
These words were spoken from the bottom of his heart, without the slightest hint of flattery. A closer look at Lin Miaofa's youth is estimated to be less than twenty years old, but he is already a first-class martial spirit. With this strength, he is probably on par with the genius of the Hidden Sword Sect. Disciple Ye Li is not much worse than him.
Lin Miaofa nodded, and then looked at Lin Chen. She knew that Lin Chen was the one who could make the decision among the three.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "If that's the case, then there's Miss Laurin."
"You don't have to be polite, Mr. Lin. You have also been helpful to me. It's just a simple matter for me to lead the way."
Lin Miaofa nodded slightly, clasped his fists with both hands, turned his fists slowly, saluted the three of them, and said: "I still have the task of exterminating demons. In three days, at sunrise, we want to meet at the west city gate."
"See you or see you."
Lin Chen returned the gift, and together with Deng Zhong and Duan Kun, they watched Lin Miaofa leave.
Deng Zhong said with some emotion: "It is said that the people of the Demon Slayer Department are a bunch of lunatics, and the dragon has never seen its end, but today I didn't expect to see such a beautiful little girl. The rumors should not be believed easily."
"yes."
Duan Kun nodded in agreement.
Lin Chen ordered the two men to clean the battlefield, took away the Qiankun rings of the Blood Demon Lord and the tall figure, removed the blood claws of the two demons, and left directly.
After the three people left, a long time later, two policemen on patrol braved the courage and came to the mansion.
"ah!"
Seeing the horrific scene in the courtyard, two frightened screams pierced the night sky.
¡¡
The next day, Lin Chen took Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou to inspect all the properties that originally belonged to the Du family. There were hundreds of shops among them, all of which occupied a very large area and were located in the prosperous areas of Longtan City. The business that the Du family is involved in is not only about elixirs, but also the weapons and skills auction house.
There are also dozens of mansions and courtyards, some are rented out and some are vacant.
And the servants in these shops and the servants in the mansionThey were all anxiously waiting for Lin Chen's arrival.
Lin Chen naturally dismissed all of these people. No one could guarantee whether there were die-hard confidants of the Du family mixed in, who could give the Qin family a fatal blow at the critical moment.
The vacant positions will be filled by people brought by Qin De, and each mansion will be directly occupied by people from the Qin family. Lin Chen asked Zhou Chuan to make another trip and ask Qin De to send another group of people over. Such a big place An industry cannot be managed by dozens of people.
What surprised Lin Chen was that Sun Qiang was very efficient, and the craftsmen in Longtan City were even more amazing. Overnight, a tall mansion was built where Du Mansion was originally.
This mansion occupies a very large area, like a small city. Even though there are thousands of people living in it, it is not crowded at all.
On the same day, Lin Chen and others moved directly to the new mansion.
Roar!
The Shadow Leopard ran back and forth in the wide courtyard with an excited look on its face. It had already been suffocated after spending the night behind the Qin Family Pharmacy.
"Haha, congratulations to Brother Lin on his new move."
At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind.
Lin Chen and others turned around, only to see Gufa Jian walking into the Lin Mansion with a smile on his face, and behind him were dozens of servants and guards.
Lin Chen was stunned and said, "Are you ready to settle down?"
"Hey, my dad told me to follow you, so he kicked me out right away!"
Gu Fajian's face was full of grievance and he said: "Brother Lin, I hope you will take care of me in the future."
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen smiled and nodded.
"See you, sir! See you, master!"
At this moment, four other people walked into the gate of Lin Mansion, knelt down on one knee and saluted with their hands raised.
Deng Zhong was stunned and said in surprise: "Why are you four here?"
It was none other than the four people from Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning.
Deng Feng hurriedly said: "Back to master, the head of the family said that your Excellency needs more manpower now. The Qin family is protected by the Huangquan Sword Formation, and Mr. Zhang is here. Everything is safe, so he asked us to come too. By the way, Zhang Sir, there is another letter for your lord."
With that said, Deng Feng quickly took out a letter, held it in both hands and sent it to Lin Chen.
"Since you're here, just stay."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, opened the letter, his smile became even stronger, and said: "What a shame, five disciples have actually been trained to the warrior realm, and they have all become second-grade alchemists. In terms of teaching disciples, they are no worse than me. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 171 Shadow Breakthrough
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"So fast?"
Qin Zhongling was also shocked when she heard this. She finally broke through to become a warrior and a second-grade alchemist under Lin Chen's careful teaching. She didn't expect that several of Zhang Fabai's disciples were faster than her.
Duan Kun was a little curious and asked: "Sir, who is this person with white hair?"
"Brother Zhang, like you and me, swears to be loyal to you to the death."
Deng Zhong said with a smile: "If we meet again in the future and the three of us have a drink and chat, I'm afraid Brother Zhang's extensive knowledge will surprise you."
"good!"
Duan Kun also laughed.
After the battle last night, the two also formed a deep friendship.
Lin Chen pondered for a moment, took out a pen and paper, wrote a list of names on the paper and handed it to Deng Zhong, saying: "Go and find the people on this list. They are all in Longtan City. After they are found, Deng Feng will escort them there." Weishui City, give them to Zhang Fabai, tell Zhang Fabai that they are all excellent alchemist seedlings, and they are also usable people, and they can be trained after taking a blood oath."
"Follow your orders!"
Deng Zhong nodded quickly, took the rice paper, called Deng Feng, and left quickly.
Duan Kun's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he quickly said: "Sir, there are some excellent alchemist seedlings in my sect, how about I find them too?"
Lin Chen smiled, shook his head and said: "What I said is excellent, you must have at least a sixth-grade martial spirit."
"Sixth grade martial spirit!"
Duan Kun¡¯s eyes widened and he smiled bitterly: ¡°In my entire beast-controlling sect, there are only six people with sixth-grade martial arts and above, and one of them is me.¡±
Speaking of this, Duan Kun was so shocked.
In any sect, sixth-grade martial souls definitely belong to the ranks of geniuses, and seventh-grade martial souls are like phoenix feathers. If there are one or two disciples of seventh-grade martial souls in a sect, they feel that the ancestor has appeared. .
But in Lin Chen¡¯s case, only those with a sixth-grade martial spirit or above can meet Lin Chen¡¯s requirements and be sent to Zhang Fabai for training.
¡°And it seems that there are already several young men with sixth-grade martial arts spirits in Weishui City?
It was only at this time that Duan Kun understood why Deng Zhong said he was conspiring with Lin Chen to do great things. It was just this group of young people who would be able to control the Dongling Kingdom when they grew up in the future.
Looking at the dumbfounded Duan Kun, Lin Chen smiled and said, "I also have something to give you."
"Please give me your instructions, sir!"
Duan Kun knelt down on one knee and bowed his hands.
His attitude was more respectful than before. Yesterday, although he admired Lin Chen's strength, he still maintained his identity as the master of the sect. He felt that he had ordered tens of thousands of disciples of the Beast Control Sect to gather together, which was majestic. But now he knows, In Lin Chen's eyes, his disciples might just be like chickens and dogs, not worth mentioning at all.
Lin Chen said: "You go back to the Beast Control Sect and summon a thousand warrior-level disciples to come to our Qin family as guards. Each person will be paid ten low-grade spiritual stones and a second-grade soul-gathering pill per month. If you have merit, Just reward them and punish them if you make mistakes. Remember, find some people with a calm personality. Those dandy boys and people with lofty ideals don¡¯t have to come."
"so much!"
Duan Kun was shocked and shook his head quickly: "I am already your subordinate, so the Beast Control Sect should naturally obey your orders. You don't have to give spirit stones. I will do my best to handle it with just one order."
Lin Chen said with a smile: "You also said that the people from the Beast Control Sect are already my people. Can't I give my people more spirit stones and soul-gathering pills to improve their cultivation?"
"Thissubordinate obeys your order!"
Duan Kun hesitated for a moment, with a look of emotion in his eyes, and said: "I will do it now. In two days, I will bring a thousand elite disciples."
After saying that, Duan Kun stood up and left without any hesitation.
Everyone was shocked by Lin Chen's generosity. If calculated this way, the monthly expenditure for a thousand disciples would be 10,000 low-grade spiritual stones!
However, Lin Chen didn't care about this at all. The profits of hundreds of shops combined were very scary. With the protection of the disciples of the Beast Control Sect, a lot of troubles could be avoided, and 10,000 low-grade spiritual stones every month would be very beneficial to Lin Chen. It was nothing at all. Not to mention the profits from the Liangfeng Pill and the profits from hundreds of stores, just the share of the Xuanling Pill given to Lin Chen was probably more than enough to support a hundred thousand warriors.
Gufa Jian stared blankly at the direction Duan Kun was leaving, and couldn't help but ask: "Who is this guy? Can you summon a thousand warriors at once?"
"He? The master of the Beast Control Sect."
Lin Chen smiled, pulled the ancient sword and said: "???, let me tell you an opportunity. "
After a while of burning incense, Gufa Jian happily left the Lin Mansion with his guards, even his feet were floating when he left.
There are only less than ten people left in the huge mansion.
Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and Ye Li, along with the Xuanbing Spirit Fox, explored the mansion with great interest. Everywhere they went was a scenery with surprises.
The remaining three people from Fenghuo Leiden and Qin Fang began to familiarize themselves with the environment and strive to quickly understand the Lin Mansion.
The new Lin Mansion is dozens of times larger than the original Qin Mansion.
Lin Chen took the Shadow Leopard and found a secluded place. He sat in front of the Shadow Leopard, pondered for a moment, then took out a pill and said, "Take it."
The Shadow Leopard nodded obediently and swallowed the elixir without any hesitation.
The next moment, the Shadow Leopard's body began to undergo drastic changes. The hair became darker and thicker, and a flame pattern appeared on its forehead.
An instant later, the Shadow Leopard's aura changed drastically, and he could hardly help but want to roar.
Martial King Realm!
After swallowing a pill, in just a moment, it was splashed to the King of Martial Realm!
Even though the Shadow Leopard is not a human being, its IQ is no less than that of a human being. At this time, it was kneeling in front of Lin Chen, so excited that its whole body was trembling.
Lin Chen smiled, gently stroked the Shadow Leopard's furry big head, and said: "Tonight you follow Deng Zhong to the Lingdan Sect to warn them and save them from causing trouble."
"Ouch!"
The Shadow Leopard nodded seriously, trying to look serious.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and looked into the distance.
Although there was a conflict between Li Qiulin and Li Han, Lin Chen did not have a bad impression of the Qianyuan Sect, so he was not prepared to go to the Qianyuan Sect to cause trouble. He only hoped that the Qianyuan Sect would understand and not come to him again.
"Otherwise, he will never show mercy."
At nightfall, Deng Feng and more than ten teenagers quietly left Longtan City and rushed towards Weishui City.
On the other side, under the protection of Lin Chen, Deng Zhong swallowed two realm-breaking pills one after another.
In an instant, Deng Zhong was sweating profusely on his forehead, his brows were wrinkled, and there was a trace of pain on his face.
This is not a side effect of the Breakthrough Pill, but he was supported by the violent spiritual power in the Breakthrough Pill.
"Close your eyes and concentrate, don't resist my soul power."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was low, and a ray of soul power directly entered Deng Zhong¡¯s body. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 172: Forging the Heart
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
It was as if endless soul power exploded in Deng Zhong's body, and he drifted with the current like a lonely boat in the stormy waves.
The soul power contained in the two realm-breaking pills is actually so terrifying.
At this moment, Deng Zhongzhi felt that all the soul power he had accumulated from practicing in the Body Tempering Realm to the Martial King Realm was not as strong as the soul power in a Realm Breaking Pill.
"My lord's alchemy skills are probably much better than Zhang Fabai's."
At this critical moment when he was about to break through, Deng Zhong suddenly had this idea in his mind. He was one of the few people who knew Zhang Fabai's true identity. Regarding the realm-breaking pill, Zhang Fabai had only heard of this mid-level realm-breaking pill, but he had never seen it, let alone refined it.
Not only the mid-level realm-breaking pill, but also the pill that Lin Chen fed Deng Zhong that could bring him back to life during the battle with the Blood Demon Lord shocked Deng Zhong's heart.
At that time, he really thought that he was dead and could not even feel the existence of his physical body, but he was forcefully pulled out from the hands of the Lord of Hell by Lin Chen.
Deng Zhong had never seen that kind of elixir, or even heard of it.
Deng Zhong was shocked, but also felt deeply curious.
How many alchemists are adults?
"Don't be distracted!"
Lin Chen heard a low shout, and Deng Zhong quickly put aside the distracting thoughts in his heart and focused on making a breakthrough.
Boom!
There were roaring sounds, and a shocking momentum came from Deng Zhong's body.
In less than a stick of incense, Deng Zhong broke through two small realms one after another, from the first level of the Martial King Realm to the third level of the Martial King Realm. In terms of realm, he was already on par with Duan Kun and other sect masters, and he had the purple skills taught to him by Lin Chen. With the photoelectric blade, Deng Zhong's combat power has even surpassed that of many sect leaders. In the entire Dongyang County, there are only a handful of people who can compete with Deng Zhong.
At this moment, Deng Zhong even felt as if he was dreaming.
¡°Have you really broken through two small realms in such a short period of time?
Not to mention the Martial King Realm, even when he was in the Martial Spirit Realm, it would take a year and a half for Deng Zhong to break through a small realm!
"My lord, Deng Zhong will never be able to repay the kindness you have shown me even in ten lifetimes!"
Deng Zhong knelt on one knee in front of Lin Chen, his tone choked with sobs. Since his family was killed, he had lived like a walking zombie for decades. Many times, others even treated him like an animal. , Lin Chen was the first person to care about him so much and cultivate him so seriously.
A scholar dies for his confidant, and Deng Zhong will never forget Lin Chen¡¯s kindness of knowing him and saving his life. Even if Lin Chen asks Deng Zhong to die now, Deng Zhong will definitely execute it without hesitation.
Lin Chen nodded with a smile, helped Deng Zhong up, and said, "I don't need you to pay back. Follow me and things will get better and better."
When facing loyal people, many times there is no need to be bound by oaths and blood oaths. Lin Chen is confident that if he treats his people with integrity, his people will treat him with sincerity.
"Amazing!"
The three girls, Qin Zhongling and Qin Zhongling, were standing aside, dumbfounded.
Is it really that easy to achieve a breakthrough in realm?
Lin Xiaorou was led to the path of cultivation by Lin Chen, so she didn¡¯t feel very deeply about this, she was just surprised.
But Qin Zhongling and Ye Li, especially Ye Li, have achieved all their realms step by step through hard work. I don¡¯t know how much suffering they have endured, and how many sleepless nights they have spent alone with a sword facing a wooden stake. That¡¯s why we achieved our current achievements.
But now, she watched helplessly as Deng Zhong broke through from the first level of the Martial King Realm to the third level of the Martial King Realm in just one stick of incense.
Ye Li began to doubt her life. She looked at Lin Chen and even licked her lips involuntarily.
Lin Chen looked at the shocked looks of the three women, smiled slightly, patted Deng Zhong on the shoulder, and said: "You and Shadow go to the Lingdan Sect together."
"Follow your orders!"
Deng Zhong nodded and left quickly.
"Lin Chen! I want it too, I want to be the King of Martial Arts too!"
After Deng Zhong left, Qin Zhongling ran over without saying a word, holding Lin Chen's hand and acting coquettishly.
The nephrite was warm and fragrant. Lin Chen smiled helplessly, pinched Qin Zhongling's delicate nose, and said: "Breaking Realm Pill Deng Zhong can be used, but none of you can use it yet. Practice hard. In a few months, I guarantee that you and Deng Zhong will be able to use it." Xiaorou can break through to the Martial King Realm!"
"Why not? I'm biased. Are you having an affair with Deng Zhong?"Qin Zhongling pouted her mouth and said sourly.
Poof!
Lin Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood and couldn't laugh or cry: "Deng Zhong was able to break through with the Realm Breaking Pill because his state of mind has already surpassed the realm of Wu Ling, and even surpassed the realm of King Wu. The improvement in strength is a good thing for him. But your current state of mind simply cannot control the powerful power."
Deng Zhong was originally a genius. He was already famous thirty years ago. He was enslaved by Wu Qingfeng for the next thirty years. He spent his days and nights in pain and hatred. He endured pain and torture that ordinary people could not bear. He had already passed the time of forging his heart. At this stage, even if his strength instantly breaks through to the realm of the Martial Emperor, it will not have the slightest impact on his state of mind.
Qin Zhongling is different from Lin Xiaorou. Although Qin Zhongling has been called a genius since she was a child and has now reached the warrior realm, her life has been smooth since she was a child. She has not experienced any setbacks and has not forged a strong heart. , suddenly having great strength, it is easy to lose yourself.
The same is true for Lin Xiaorou, who has a simple, kind and upright personality. Although she has had no father or mother since she was a child, under the protection of Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, she does not know the dangers of the world.
Ye Li, who was standing aside, had a thoughtful look in her eyes. She quite agreed with Lin Chen's words and said, "My master once said the same thing as Lin Chen, any strong person has someone behind him. The bitter frustrations that others cannot see. Without a strong heart, one cannot control the powerful power. It is for your own good that he does not give you the Realm Breaking Pill."
"That's right. Cultivation shouldn't just be about practicing exercises, it should also be about training your mind."
Qin Zhongling pondered for a moment and nodded heavily. She was very smart and understood everything. After listening to what Lin Chen said, she understood the truth and no longer forced it.
¡¡
At the same time, hundreds of miles away from Longtan City, there was a misty mountain peak that entered the clouds.
boom!
In the main hall, a middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe punched the table in front of him to pieces.
Dozens of people in the hall were silent when they saw this scene, not daring to say a word.
It¡¯s just that this person is the leader of Lingdan Sect, Xu Mokun.
Xu Mokun's eyes were full of murderous intent and he shouted angrily: "Okay, what a Lin Chen, how dare you kill me, the Supreme Elder of Lingdan Sect, even my son Shaoling died in his hands!"
Hiss!
As soon as these words came out, there was a sound of exclamation in the hall.
A Taoist priest said in disbelief: "Sect Master, Taoist Lingxu is dead? However, Taoist Lingxu has cultivated to the second level of Martial King Realm, how could he die?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 173 Night exploration of the Spiritual Pill Sect
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Regardless of whether it's true or not, all the masters of the Lingdan Sect who are above the Martial King realm, come with me to Longtan City!"
Xu Mokun took a deep breath. At this time, he felt a mountain of killing intent in his heart, and he wanted to destroy everything he could see in front of him.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT THE Lingdan Sect¡¯s original Martial Kings only had four people, including the dead Taoist Lingxu.
But these four Martial Kings are enough to allow the Lingdan Sect to dominate Dongyang County. Even the top-ranked Qianyuan Sect does not dare to provoke the Lingdan Sect, just because the four Martial Kings in the Lingdan Sect are not only the Martial Kings, but also the four Martial Kings. A very powerful alchemist.
At this time, a Taoist hurriedly said: "Sect Master, please don't be careless. Although I have never heard of Lin Chen's reputation, but he can kill Taoist Lingxu, which is enough to show that he is stronger than Taoist Lingxu. If we If you go rashly, I'm afraid"
"The hatred of killing a son is irreconcilable."
Xu Mokun glared at the Taoist and said, "Do you want me to swallow my anger?"
The Taoist shook his head quickly and said: "Don't be anxious, Sect Master. The president of the Alchemist Guild of Longtan City has an acquaintance with the Sect Master for eight years. We might as well ask him to help us. This way we will be more sure, and if there are all the powerful people in the Martial King Realm of our Lingdan Sect. And when we get out, what should we do if there are other thieves who rob us?"
"I have friends all over the world and countless masters. Without further ado, let's set off immediately!"
Xu Mokun¡¯s face was as dark as water, and without hesitation, he took a Martial King from the Lingdan Sect and went straight to Longtan City, while the remaining Martial King stayed behind in the Lingdan Sect.
Late at night, Deng Zhong and Shadow Leopard came to the outside of Lingdan Sect together.
Under the mountain gate, more than ten disciples guarding the mountain sat around the campfire, yawning.
Roar!
A roar from the Shadow Leopard's mouth woke up the Lingdan Sect hidden in the silent night from its deep sleep.
"who!"
The disciple guarding the mountain was almost frightened to death by the roar of the beast. He hurriedly picked up his weapon and looked at the road down the mountain.
But at the end of the dark road, two red lights were flickering, rising and falling.
A low roar lingered in my ears, and the more than ten disciples guarding the mountain turned pale and couldn't help but retreat.
Two words appeared in their minds at the same time: Demon!
"Call someone quickly, a demon is coming!"
The disciples guarding the mountain were so frightened that they turned pale and hurriedly ran towards the mountain without saying anything.
A moment later, a large group of Lingdan Sect disciples rushed down from the mountain, gaping at the huge Shadow Leopard and Deng Zhong standing next to the Shadow Leopard.
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes were dull and he said calmly: ¡°Where is your sect master?¡±
"How dare you come to Lingdan Sect to run wild, you evil beast!"
At this moment, a thunderous roar came from the mountain, and the next moment, a Taoist priest wearing black and white robes flew over from the sky.
Deng Zhong raised his eyebrows, King Wu was in the realm.
Although King Wu cannot fly, he can briefly glide in the air.
The Taoist landed and stood in front of the disciples. He only glanced at Deng Zhong, his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "Third-grade Martial King!"
The next moment, his eyes saw the Shadow Leopard, and he almost fell into a daze.
This demon is actually in the Martial King Realm!
It is difficult for him to deal with a third-grade Martial King, let alone a Shadow Leopard who is also in the Martial King realm and is not even weaker than him.
The Taoist frowned and said coldly: "Who are you? Why did you break into the Lingdan Sect at night?"
"My name is Deng Zhong. I am here to bring a message to my family."
Deng Zhong¡¯s face was expressionless, neither sad nor happy.
The Taoist frowned and said, "Who is your master?"
"Lin Chen."
As soon as these two words were spoken, the Taoist's expression suddenly changed, and he even subconsciously took half a step back.
"Who is Lin Chen?"
"I've never heard of him, but seeing how strong this person is, his family should be stronger."
The Lingdan Sect disciples behind the Taoist could not help but whisper.
Although Deng Zhong is a third-grade Martial King, they are not very afraid. After all, there are four Martial Kings in the Lingdan Sect, and there are tens of thousands of disciples. This is an extremely powerful force, and it cannot be just one person. Will be scared.
But they don¡¯t know, but the Taoist knows it all too well.
The name Lin Chen has been lingering in his heart tonight, lingering.
The Supreme ElderTaoist Lingxu, the second-grade Martial King, also died in Lin Chen's hands, and now it seems that Lin Chen's subordinate is actually a third-grade Martial King. This shows that although Lin Chen is not well-known, he is a force that must not be ignored. of terrible power.
Taking a deep breath, the Taoist stared into Deng Zhong's eyes and said warily: "What message did Lin Chen ask you to bring?"
Deng Zhong shook his head and said: "You are not qualified to listen. Let your sect master come out to see me."
"The sect leader is not here, if you have anything to tell me."
The Taoist suppressed the anger in his heart and his face turned cold.
The leader of Lingdan Sect is not here?
Deng Zhong raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said: "My master said that your Lingdan Sect had better be honest, otherwise, your Lingdan Sect will be wiped out directly."
Arrogant!
As soon as these words came out, not only the Taoist's face was full of anger, but also the densely packed Lingdan Sect disciples behind the Taoist were filled with anger.
The Taoist's face turned cold and he said coldly: "I admit that you are very powerful, but do you really think that our Lingdan Sect is just made of clay?"
"Yes or no, it's your choice."
Deng Zhong said calmly: "That's all, you can think about it for yourselves. If you don't obey me, I won't chat with you next time. You can directly convey these words to your sect master."
After saying that, Deng Zhong turned and left. Shadow Leopard glanced coldly at the dense crowd, and suddenly let out a deafening roar.
Roar!
The roar was like thunder, echoing endlessly on this silent mountain peak.
Countless Lingdan Sect disciples felt that they were facing an ancient ferocious beast that could pounce on them at any time, and their legs became weak with fear. Some of the more timid ones even fell to the ground in fear.
Shadow Leopard nodded slightly, very satisfied with the effect. He gave the Taoist a cold look and left with Deng Zhong.
The Taoist's face was as dark as water, and his eyes were as angry as mountains.
The people under Lin Chen are actually so powerful, so how strong should Lin Chen himself be?
An uneasy feeling arose in his heart.
¡¡
The next day, early morning.
"Sir, this is what happened. Later, I arrested a disciple of the Lingdan Sect for interrogation, and learned from him that the leader of the Lingdan Sect had come to Longtan City last night."
Deng Zhong looked solemn and said: "I have heard before that although the leader of Lingdan Sect is only a fourth-grade Martial King, he is good at winning people's hearts with elixirs, making friends with powerful people, and has friends all over the world. Many masters have received his favor."
"whatever."
The murderous intent flashed in Lin Chen's eyes: "No matter who he knows or how many friends he has, as long as he dares to come to Lin's house, he will come and kill as many as he wants!"
"Follow your orders!"
Deng Zhong knelt on one knee, cupped his hands and nodded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 174 Longtan Ax King
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You haven't slept all night, go down and rest."
Lin Chen showed a smile on his face and said: "A little bit"
Boom!
Before Lin Chen finished speaking, there was an explosion sound coming from a distance.
He frowned and said coldly: "How dare you destroy my door."
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen's figure had disappeared from the place, and appeared directly in the front yard of Lin's mansion as if he had moved instantly.
The concierge had been blasted into ruins by a huge force, and the fire was burning. In the light of the sky, Xu Mokun walked into the Lin Mansion with murderous intent. Behind Xu Mokun, there were several people following, each with a strange appearance, and soul power surging all over his body. Every move looks like a master.
This scene seems familiar.
Lin Chen swore that if there was another fight in the future, he would take the initiative to prevent the front door of his home from being destroyed every day.
"Who is Lin Chen?"
Xu Mokun¡¯s voice was cold, and he stared at Lin Chen and shouted angrily.
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and said calmly: "I am."
Xu Mokun frowned and said: "How can you kill Taoist Lingxu, a waste in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm? Call Lin Chen out quickly!"
¡°You don¡¯t change your name when you¡¯re working, and you don¡¯t change your surname when you sit down.¡±
Lin Chen sneered: "If you don't believe it, come up and see if I can kill you with one sword."
At this time, a person following Xu Mokun whispered: "Yes, he is Lin Chen. On the martial arts field that day, I saw Taoist Lingxu and Xu Shaoling die under his sword."
"Dog thief!"
Xu Mokun's eyes instantly turned red and he shouted angrily: "I must kill you today and use your blood to pay homage to the soul of my son!"
"I killed your son, was it wrong?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly, and said with an innocent face: "Why don't you ask me first, why do you want to kill your son, why do you want to kill Taoist Lingxu?"
Xu Mokun said coldly: "Taoist Lingxu and you were just competing, but you killed me. You, a heartless thief, have absolutely no humanity at all."
"right!"
Behind Xu Mokun, a strong man wearing leather armor said coldly: "What I hate most in my life, Wang Han, is you who kill innocent people indiscriminately. Today I will chop you alive with the big ax in my hand." !¡±
"Wang Han."
Lin Chen raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said disdainfully: "Xu Mokun, you are not as courageous as I thought. Don't you dare to come to my place alone? You have to call the Longtan Ax King to help you. ?¡±
There are many masters in Longtan City, and this Wang Han is standing on the top of the masters. With a huge ax, he has even killed the fifth-grade Martial King, and is respected as the Ax King by people.
Wang Han said coldly: "Brother Xu, I don't think you should talk nonsense to him. Although he hides his strength and makes it difficult for me to see through his realm, I don't believe how powerful he can be at such a young age. I will directly Go up and chop him alive to avenge my nephew!"
After saying this, Wang Han swung his giant ax and walked directly towards Lin Chen.
He was tall, nearly three meters tall. Standing in front of Lin Chen, he looked like a giant.
Lin Chen raised his head, looked at Wang Han, and said calmly: "Are you sure you want to be my enemy? You still have a chance to leave now, but if you anger me with this ax blow, I will not only kill He will kill you and even kill your whole family."
As soon as these words came out, Wang Han was furious: "Little beast, since you want to die, then I will make it happen for you!"
After saying this, Wang Han said nothing, raised the giant ax high in his hand, and struck Lin Chen with all his strength.
Behind Wang Han, Xu Mokun and others looked at him with great relief. If this ax struck down firmly, not to mention King Wu, even a King Wu would be furious on the spot. However, Lin Chen had not made any move to dodge yet. It is simply impossible to dodge.
He will definitely die!
Ding!
With a crisp sound, Deng Zhong instantly appeared in front of Lin Chen. He thrust out his sword and blocked Wang Han's giant axe. Four people from Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning also rushed out to guard Lin Chen's side.
Wang Han took a few steps back, frowned, looked at Deng Zhong coldly, and said: "Okay, it turns out there is another master. If you don't want to die, just get out of here!"
"You dare to attack my master, you are tired of living."
Deng Zhong held his long sword in front of him, blocking Lin Chen.
Lin Chen smiled and said lightly: "If you can defeat Deng Zhong, then you are barely qualified to be my opponent."
After saying this, Lin Chen waved his hand.
Deng Feng directly took out a TaiThe chair was placed behind Lin Chen.
Lin Chen was sitting on the Taishi chair, looking like he was watching a good show.
"You are not old, but your tone is not young. And you, your name is Deng Zhong, right? Third-grade Martial King, come and fight me for three hundred rounds!"
Wang Han glanced at Lin Chen coldly, then raised his giant ax and slashed directly at Deng Zhong.
"Create the world!"
Wang Han raised his giant ax high, and struck it down hard, as fast as lightning, and there was a red flame on the blade of the giant axe.
Wang Han has used this move countless times, and every time he makes a move, he will definitely kill his opponent.
Even if the opponent is a Martial King, Wang Han is sure to kill him with one blow.
Although it is said that the giant ax in Wang Han's hand is heavier than a thousand catties, it is as light as nothing in his hands. He has already reached the state of lifting a weight as if it were light. The giant ax of a thousand catties can be swung as flexibly as a small branch.
Deng Zhong sneered: "The power is average, but the name of the move is very loud."
After saying this, Deng Zhong did not hesitate, and at a faster speed, he stabbed the huge ax blade with his sword.
Seeing this scene, Wang Han sneered in his heart, not overestimating his own abilities!
The ax blade is extremely thick, and the long sword is like a toothpick in front of the ax blade.
But the next scene made Wang Han's eyes widen with horror. The thick ax blade was actually blocked by the long sword.
This scene looks extremely weird.
The giant ax in Wang Han's hand weighs a thousand kilograms, and with the blessing of Wang Han's soul power, the force of the blow has reached tens of thousands of kilograms. However, the long sword in Deng Zhong's hand only weighs two kilograms, but the thousand kilogram ax did not cut it. The long sword cut off, but was directly blocked by the sharp sword light.
"How can it be!"
Wang Han screamed in disbelief, then became furious, took back the giant axe, and struck down hard with the axe.
Deng Zhong's eyes turned cold, and the purple electric light flashed on the long sword in his hand. He slid his feet very quickly and flexibly, and slid directly to the side of Wang Han's body. He thrust out the sword and stabbed Wang Han's ribs accurately. , and on the long sword, purple lightning also poured into Wang Han's body.
Snapped!
Lightning exploded in Wang Han's body, and in just an instant, half of his body was blown to pieces with blood and flesh, and even half of his bones were blown to pieces.
Wang Han was holding a giant axe, his face was dull, as if there was no pain anymore, he just asked in a daze: "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"
"The Purple Light Electric Blade was passed down to me by my master."
Deng Zhong sneered.
boom!
Wang Han¡¯s body fell to the ground with a crash, his eyes still full of horror. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 175: Emperor Swordsmanship
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
For a moment, the entire Lin Mansion fell into a deathly silence. The ridicule in the eyes of Xu Mokun and others disappeared instantly. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.
Xu Mokun's mouth opened wide and he was stunned. It was because he knew that Lin Chen's strength should not be underestimated. To be on the safe side, he went to Wang Han and others for help. However, he never expected that he had killed five people with a giant axe. Wang Han, the king of Pinwu, could not survive three moves in front of Lin Chen's men, and was immediately killed by Deng Zhong.
The battle was over before both sides even summoned their martial spirits.
And what Deng Zhong said in the end shocked Xu Mokun even more. Such terrifying swordsmanship and such a terrifying swordsman were actually trained by Lin Chen.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? So what¡¯s the level of Lin Chen¡¯s own strength?
"I didn't expect that such a peerless swordsman would come to Longtan City, but I have never heard of it."
Behind Xu Mokun, an old man wearing a black robe walked out slowly. The long robe and wide sleeves swayed in the wind. A long sword hung on his waist, and the golden hilt slowly glowed in the nascent sunshine.
He came to Deng Zhong, his eyes full of fighting spirit, and said: "My name is Shen Jianshan. I broke through fifteen years ago and stepped into the realm of the King of Martial Arts. Ten years ago, I killed demons in Longtan Mountain, realized the Emperor's Sword Dao, and practiced hard. Ten years later, today I will ask you about your purple light electric blade to see which one is stronger and which one is weaker."
Boom!
As soon as the words fell, a terrifying aura shot out from the body of the old man in black robes in all directions, just like the emperor in the world, tyrannical and overbearing.
"Fifth-grade Martial King!"
Deng Zhong had a solemn look on his face, not daring to show any carelessness.
Although he broke through two small realms in succession, reached the realm of the third-level Martial King, and even stabbed Wang Han to death with a sword, he knew very well that the reason why he was able to leapfrog and kill Wang Han was only because he relied on Wang Han's understanding of purple. The photoelectric blade is terrifying, so it can be killed with one strike.
But now Shen Jianshan is a real master of swordsmanship. His strength far exceeds that of Wang Han. Not to mention, he also saw his battle with Wang Han just now and saw the power of the purple light electric blade. He will definitely be on guard in the next battle. Purple light electric blade.
Difficult to fight!
Roar!
Deng Zhong didn¡¯t hesitate, and directly summoned his martial spirit. A giant beast dozens of feet tall, bathed in flames, appeared behind him.
"Seventh grade martial spirit, red-eyed blood ape!"
There were exclamations outside the courtyard. Lin Chen followed the sound and saw that at some point, some people were secretly watching the battle in the courtyard.
"Red-eyed blood ape!"
Shen Jianshan's expression changed slightly. He didn't expect that Deng Zhong was actually a seventh-grade martial spirit. His age was several times that of Deng Zhong. Given time, Deng Zhong's strength would definitely far surpass him.
Roar!
At this moment, a huge white tiger, as big as the red-eyed blood ape, appeared behind Shen Jianshan. The white tiger was covered in ice and had wings on its back. It roared at the red-eyed blood ape behind Deng Zhong.
Sixth-grade martial spirit, silver-winged white tiger!
No one expected that before the battle even started, Deng Zhong and Shen Jianshan would both summon their respective martial spirits, and it would enter a fierce stage in an instant.
The two giant beasts are phantoms, with their feet on the earth and the sky above their heads, looking at each other and roaring.
Endless soul power poured into the bodies of Deng Zhong and Shen Jianshan from the two giant beasts.
"The emperor's shocking world-shaking kill!"
With a roar, Shen Jianshan's golden sword was raised high and gliding in the air. Boundless ice-cold power poured directly into the golden sword. Even the air within ten meters around him became full of white mist.
Once it is launched, it is the most powerful killing move.
Shen Jianshan knows that Deng Zhong¡¯s purple light electric blade is extremely weird and must not be delayed any longer.
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes narrowed and he shouted: ¡°Purple Light Electric Blade!¡±
The endless purple energy instantly gathered together and turned into a sword energy that was tens of meters long. The purple sword energy was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and the thunder was rolling, just like the creation of Pangu, carrying the power of destroying all things, slashing straight towards Shenjian Mountain in the sky.
Looking from afar, Deng Zhong seemed to be holding a purple giant sword tens of meters long, like the God of War.
"go!"
Shen Jianshan slashed out with his sword, like a beam of light piercing the sky and earth in the silent night.
The two swords collided, and a dazzling brilliance burst out on the dome in an instant, making people close their eyes involuntarily.
"So strong!"
This scene that happened before our eyes was not only shocking to the people in the hospital, but also to the hospital.The other person was even more shocked, as if his mouth could fit a fist.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone felt an aura from the swords of the two.
The momentum of a swordsman is the momentum of going forward without hesitation, risking death and then surviving.
What shocked everyone even more was that neither Deng Zhong nor Shen Jianshan held back their hands. They used their strongest moves every time they made a move, as if they had exhausted all their strength just to strike out with this sword.
After the four people of Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning were shocked, they looked at Lin Chen at the same time, with more admiration and fanaticism in their eyes than before.
With such terrifying swordsmanship, every swordsman in the world will go crazy for it.
Roar!
The two giant beasts looked at each other and roared.
The light dissipated, and a golden light shield appeared in front of Deng Zhong, blocking the remaining power of the Emperor's Shocking Slash. An air wall also appeared in front of Shen Jianshan, blocking the remaining sword energy of the purple light electric blade.
Although Shen Jianshan's body was covered with dust and his long hair was scattered, there were no scars on his body.
And even though Deng Zhong was protected by a golden light shield, bright red blood oozed from his eyes and the corners of his mouth, slowly flowing down his cheeks and chin.
When masters compete with each other, life and death can only happen in a flash of lightning.
After one move, the decision is made.
Deng Zhong's eyes were bleeding, and the blood blurred his vision. In his eyes, everything in the world had turned to blood, but he was not afraid at all, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit.
"Happy!"
Shen Jianshan looked up to the sky and roared, looking at Deng Zhong with his eyes like swords, and shouted: "Come again!"
Before he finished speaking, Shen Jianshan's figure had disappeared from the place and appeared directly in front of Deng Zhong, slashing his head with a sword.
Ding!
Deng Zhong did not hesitate and blocked with one sword.
But this time when he blocked, his long sword almost escaped his hands. He felt that the long sword in Shen Jianshan's hand was pressing down like a mountain. It was so powerful that it was not even inferior to the terrifying Blood Demon Lord.
Holding the long sword in his numb hand, Deng Zhong wiped his eyes, his vision became blurry, and the blood between heaven and earth became richer.
At this moment, a big hand pressed on his shoulder.
"You have done enough, go down and heal."
Lin Chen's voice rang in Deng Zhong's ears, and Deng Zhong suddenly felt warm currents passing through his heart, followed by guilt.
He held a long sword in his hand, knelt on one knee, and said in a trembling voice: "My subordinates failed to protect you, I hope you will punish me!"
"Go."
Lin Chen smiled and glanced at the four people from Fenghuo Leiden. The four people hurriedly came forward and helped Deng Zhong sit down to heal his injuries.
"You are not qualified to be my opponent. I will wait until he recovers from his injury before fighting him."
Shen Jianshan glanced at Lin Chen disdainfully, focusing all his attention on Deng Zhong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 176 Sword Crazy
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Shen Jianshan stretches across three counties and covers thousands of miles. Ever since he entered the King of Martial Realm, Deng Zhong was the person closest to his swordsmanship.
Lin Chen?
What is that?
" Shen Jianshan didn't take Lin Chen seriously at all, and it was impossible for him to have the slightest fear of Lin Chen.
He has practiced hard for nearly a hundred years, killing every step of the way, and dying every step of the way. He has survived countless battles of life and death, and gained countless insights into life and death before he reached his current state.
Lin Chen is no more than ten years old. Even if he has the strength of King Wu, so what?
Has he experienced the pain and suffering he has experienced?
Shen Jianshan had enough confidence to dismiss Lin Chen. Even if Lin Chen killed Li Qiulin and defeated the masters of the five major sects, it would not affect his status in Shen Jianshan's heart.
In Shen Jianshan's heart, both Li Qiulin and Taoist Lingxu were as useless as pigs and dogs. If he wanted to kill them, he could kill them both at the same time with one sword.
"You are very arrogant."
Lin Chen looked at Shen Jianshan and frowned.
Shen Jianshan sneered and said: "Ignorant junior, in my eyes, you are no different from a pig or a dog. If you don't want to die, don't mess with me."
"Brother Shen, we came to Lin Chen to avenge my son!"
Xu Mokun was immediately stunned.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sword Crazy!
This is Shen Jianshan¡¯s nickname. At this moment, Xu Mokun suddenly understood why he said he only had the wrong name but not the wrong nickname.
Before coming, Shen Jianshan vowed to kill Lin Chen with the sword.
But now, when he met a swordsman like Deng Zhong, he had completely forgotten the purpose of coming.
Shen Jianshan didn't even look at Xu Mokun. In his eyes, it seemed that he and Deng Zhong were the only two people left in the world. Lin Chen, whom he wanted to kill this time, was standing in front of him, and he didn't even bother to pay attention.
"Senior Jianchi really lives up to his reputation as a swordsman, I admire you!"
"I have also seen Lin Chen take action. Compared with the senior swordsman, he is far behind, and now he actually dares to jump out and jump around."
"Haha, I have long disliked Lin Chen. How dare an outsider dare to dominate our Longtan City!"
"When Senior Swordmaniac kills Deng Zhong and comes to his senses, he will definitely kill Lin Chen with one sword strike!"
Outside the high wall, on the street outside the ruins of the gatehouse, the warriors who heard the news gathered together and talked loudly. At this time, they seemed to have completely forgotten Lin Chen's majesty yesterday. In their eyes, Lin Chen seemed to be a dead.
????????????????????????????????????????: The swordsman has been in charge of three counties for many years.
Such a strong person¡¯s influence is so great that it has exceeded Dongyang County.
The reason why Xu Mokun was able to invite Shen Jianshan was just because he used an elixir to revive Shen Jianshan's wife many years ago. Xu Mokun never used this favor and kept it until today. After learning that Lin Chen was powerful, He went directly to find Shen Jianshan who was living in seclusion in Longtan City.
However, Xu Mokun did not expect that things would turn out like this.
Xu Mokun sighed helplessly, but he was not in a hurry. He knew Shen Jianshan's character. As long as he completely defeated Deng Zhong, he would wake up from his sword-mad state and kill Lin Chen easily.
Thinking of this, Xu Mokun saw more and more people watching outside, and couldn't help but sneer: "Lin Chen, thief, you have committed countless crimes and deserved to die. Today I will let you know what happened to offend our Lingdan Sect. End!"
He thought of a better idea. He not only wanted to kill Lin Chen physically, but also tortured Lin Chen mentally, making Lin Chen miserable and experiencing all the pain in the world.
"The foundation of Lingdan Sect is indeed extremely profound."
When everyone saw this scene, they couldn't help but feel scared. Although the Lingdan Sect was not the number one sect in Dongyang County, when the Lingdan Sect was serious, its strength was really no joke.
Even the swordsman Shen Jianshan can be invited here. God knows what other masters Xu Mokun knows.
Lin Chen frowned when he heard this, glanced at Xu Mokun coldly, and said: "You talk a lot and are just like your son, so I will kill you first to avoid making noise."
After saying this, Lin Chen directly pulled out the black sword and stabbed Xu Mokun with one sword.
Xu Mokun sneered, not caring about the sword.
Just when Lin Chen drew his sword, Shen Jianshan, who was standing aside and staring at Deng Zhong, felt something in his heart and struck out with his sword., directly blocking Lin Chen's long sword.
But this sword move only caused Lin Chen's sword edge to shift slightly, and it immediately returned to normal in the next moment.
"Huh?"
Shen Jianshan frowned and suddenly slashed out with his sword like lightning.
This sword was as fast as thunder, and it directly knocked out the black sword in Lin Chen's hand and thrust it diagonally into the ground.
Seeing this scene, the four people from Fenghuo Leiden immediately widened their eyes.
In their hearts, Lin Chen has always been a god-like figure. No matter what kind of enemy he faces, he is the epitome of being able to deal with any enemy, powerful, terrifying, and unfathomable.
But now, for the first time, they saw Lin Chen's black sword come out of his hand.
"Lin Chen!"
"elder brother!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also exclaimed with worry on their faces.
Ye Li frowned slightly, and the next moment, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, drawing a beautiful arc. Although she didn't speak, her face showed a cute expression for the first time, as if she was saying to Lin Chen: You too Today?
"Haha, you are indeed a waste!"
"This guy is not even as good as his subordinate Deng Zhong. Deng Zhong can still fight with the sword-crazy senior, but he was lucky, and his sword was knocked away directly!"
"Senior Sword Chi, kill this thief quickly and eliminate harm for the people!"
Everyone burst into laughter with surprise on their faces. They were surprised that Shen Jianshan was so strong. They were happy that Lin Chen didn't have the slightest ability to fight back in front of Shen Jianshan.
The weapons have all been blown away, doesn¡¯t that explain the problem?
When two people fight, unless there is a huge gap in strength, the weapons will never be knocked away.
Xu Mokun, who was originally a little anxious, now had a relaxed smile on his face. Lin Chen's strength was weaker than he thought.
Shen Jianshan sneered and said, "You are a waste. It is in vain that Deng Zhong respects you so much. Is a waste like you worthy of practicing the purple light electric blade?"
"shut up!"
When the four people from Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning heard this, they flew forward and stood directly in front of Lin Chen, glaring at Shen Jianshan angrily.
Even though Lin Chen was defeated by Shen Jianshan, this did not mean that his status in the hearts of the four people, Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning, had declined at all. In fact, the four people of Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning were even more loyal to Lin Chen, just because they had always felt that he was a waste in the past. , being by Lin Chen¡¯s side is dispensable.
But now, they discovered that Lin Chen also needed protection.
The moment Lin Chen¡¯s black sword was chopped off, they understood their responsibilities.
Protect your lord! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 177 From the Great Road to the Simple
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Who do you four think you are?"
Shen Jianshan sneered, slashed out with his sword, and boundless cold light surged directly towards the four of them.
In an instant, the four people, Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning, were directly collided by Shen Jianshan's Emperor Sword Qi. They flew back at a faster speed than when they came, and fell heavily to the ground, with blood spurting from their mouths and a look of horror on their eyes.
They didn¡¯t know how terrifying Shen Jianshan¡¯s strength was before Shen Jianshan¡¯s overbearing Emperor Sword Qi.
If they had not blocked the sword in front of them, I am afraid they would have been cut in half by this sword energy.
"ah!"
An admirer of Shen Jianshan roared crazily: "This is power!"
His voice even trembled a little, as if he had reached the pinnacle of bliss in life, and his face was full of intoxication.
"Is this Huangji Kendo?"
A deep voice sounded slowly, full of curiosity.
Hearing this, Shen Jianshan looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes: "A waste like you is worthy of practicing Huangji Swordsmanship?"
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said nothing. He just bent down and pulled out the black sword stuck on the ground, slowly raised the sword horizontally, and pointed the sword light at Shen Jianshan.
Boom!
Powerful sword intent emanated from Lin Chen's body, sweeping across all directions with overwhelming force.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically due to Lin Chen¡¯s sword energy.
I thought Lin Chen was a waste, but I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen¡¯s sword intention was so powerful.
"There is something."
Shen Jianshan looked sideways, shook his head and said, "It's a pity that in front of my Huangji Swordsmanship, all swordsmanship is useless."
As soon as he finished speaking, the long sword in Shen Jianshan's hand was like a soft whip, and he whipped directly towards Lin Chen. The speed was so fast that it even reached the limit that was difficult to catch with the naked eye.
Ding!
Lin Chen did not hesitate, and struck out with his sword. The electric light flashed on the black sword, directly sending sparks flying from Shen Jianshan's long sword.
"This is your purple light electric blade?"
"It's just superficial, weak and powerless, are you worthy of using it?"
Shen Jianshan's eyes were cold, his voice suddenly became louder, and he shouted angrily: "I'll show you what a real sword is!"
Before he finished speaking, Shen Jianshan's whole body suddenly erupted with silver light, and even a pair of silver wings sprouted from his back. The roar from his mouth was like thunder, and he slashed directly at Lin Chen with a sword in the air.
boom!
Lin Chen only had time to block it with his sword, but the next moment, he flew backwards for more than ten meters. After landing, he took a few steps back, his face pale.
"Ha ha!"
Shen Jianshan laughed loudly, then his eyes were cold and he said: "You are a piece of trash who is not worthy of using a sword at all!"
Another sword came straight at him, and the golden sword instantly penetrated Lin Chen's left shoulder.
"Ants!"
Shen Jianshan sneered, pulled out his golden sword, and kicked Lin Chen in the chest. Blood spurted out of Lin Chen's mouth. He flew out and fell heavily in front of Qin Zhongling.
"Lin Chen!"
Qin Zhongling screamed, looking at the sword wound that penetrated Lin Chen's left shoulder with a horrified expression, and tears instantly flowed from his eyes.
???????????????????? Boom!
Thunder is rolling in the sky, black clouds are pressing down, and heavy rain is coming.
Shen Jianshan flapped his wings, soared into the air, and stood between heaven and earth, with the golden sword in his hand, like a god of war.
"Sword God!"
"Sword God!"
"Sword God!"
Inside and outside the courtyard, there were endless shouts of excitement.
"I kill you!"
Lin Xiaorou's eyes were full of anger, she drew out her long sword and rushed towards Shen Jian Mountain quickly.
At this moment, Ye Li reached out and held her.
Ye Li whispered: "Do you think this guy's strength is limited to this?"
Lin Xiaorou was startled, holding her sleeves with her little hands, wiping the tears from her eyes hard, and looking at Ye Li in confusion.
Ye Li raised the corners of her mouth slightly, looked at Lin Chen on the ground, and said, "Hey! Stop pretending!"
"Pack?"
Shen Jianshan, who was more than ten meters above the ground, sneered: "Under my Emperor's Sword Qi, even a fifth-grade Martial King would be furious on the spot. Where did you get the confidence to think that he was just faking it?"
Ye Li smiled slightly, nodded slightly to Shen Jianshan, and said nothing.
Qin Zhongling raised her pretty face full of tear stains to look at Ye Li, her tearful eyes straightened, and she instantly thought of Lin Chen's battle in the Du Mansion??The terrifying strength shown.
boom!
The next moment, Qin Zhongling punched Lin Chen in the chest.
Lin Chen made no movement at all. Qin Zhongling was stunned and panicked for a moment.
"Haha, he is already dead!"
Xu Mokun raised his head and laughed, and then said with regret on his face: "What a shame, let this Lin Chen thief die so happily!"
Shen Jianshan's eyes were indifferent, and he glanced at Lin Chen's body coldly, and then focused on Deng Zhong. The only one who could arouse his interest now was Deng Zhong.
"Hoo!"
"I understand, it turns out this is Huangji Kendo."
At this moment, a slightly deep and hoarse voice slowly sounded.
Amid everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Lin Chen opened his eyes, smiled, pinched Qin Zhongling¡¯s dull pretty face, and stood up directly.
Xu Mokun¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, and he was so excited that he wanted to sing a song on the spot, he was ecstatic with joy.
If Lin Chen doesn¡¯t die, then he can capture Lin Chen and torture him slowly, making him taste all the torture.
Shen Jianshan frowned and said coldly: "Are you not dead yet?"
"certainly."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "I was just curious about what the Huangji Swordsmanship was like, so I asked you to use a few more moves. After careful reflection, the Huangji Swordsmanship was nothing more than that."
As soon as these words came out, everyone was immediately stunned.
??????? Huangji Swordsmanship, nothing more than that?
Force the king!
This is definitely the King of Forces!
"No one has ever seen such a shameless person. Lin Chen was almost killed by Shen Jianshan's swords, but he could not say these four words at this time.
Couldn¡¯t he see his left shoulder and mouth, which were still bleeding?
"oh?"
Shen Jianshan sneered: "Do you dare to take my sword?"
Lin Chen shook his head, and in the disdainful eyes of everyone, asked: "Do you dare to take my sword?"
"Ha ha."
Shen Jianshan was amused by Lin Chen's words and nodded: "Not to mention one sword, I will take a hundred swords. Come on, you can attack. If I fight back, then I lose."
For some reason, Shen Jianshan suddenly became very interested in Lin Chen.
Lin Chen reached out and grabbed it, and the black sword flew into his hand. With the black sword in his hand, he said lightly: "One sword is enough."
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen stabbed out with a sword.
This sword is silent, ordinary, and crooked. Even anyone who has practiced swordsmanship for a few days can make it more beautiful and perfect.
"That's it?"
¡°My seven-year-old can stab better than him!¡±
Everyone laughed, and his eyes seemed to be looking at a clown with a public pet.
Yes, Lin Chen at this time, in their eyes, is just a clown, a clown who wants to enhance his presence in the world before dying.
Shen Jianshan also had an expression of contempt on his face: "The Great Way to Simplicity, countless swordsmen are pursuing this sentence, but they don't know that if they want to achieve the state of Great Way to Simplicity, they must first see through the prosperity of the world. You are just showing up." How can a sword hurt someone?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 178 Passing through the heart
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Facing the cynicism from everyone, Lin Chen didn't take it to heart at all. At this moment, he only had the sword in his heart and Shen Jianshan in his eyes.
When a swordsman kills, he only has the target in his eyes and nothing else.
Shen Jianshan directly inserted the golden sword into the scabbard and stood with his hands behind his back, with disdainful mockery in his eyes. He had been immersed in the sword for hundreds of years, and he could tell at a glance that Lin Chen's sword was just a bluff, and it was impossible to cause any harm to him. s damage.
Not to mention other people, even Qin Zhongling and others began to have doubts at this time.
After all, this sword looks too simple and ordinary.
??What power can a soft sword have?
At this time, the black sword had already arrived in front of Shen Jianshan, but Shen Jianshan still made no move to dodge. Even if Lin Chen suddenly thrust forward at full speed at this time, Shen Jianshan was absolutely sure that he could dodge or block it.
This is confidence!
Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Chen pierced Shen Jianshan's chest with his sword, instantly passing through his heart and coming out from behind.
Shen Jianshan was stunned for a moment, then slowly lowered his head and looked at the black sword on his chest with a confused look on his face.
what's going on?
He was clearly watching Lin Chen being stabbed with a sword, but why didn't he avoid it? Not only did he not avoid it, he didn't even notice it. It wasn't until he felt a heart-piercing pain in his chest that he realized that he was being stabbed. The sword struck.
It¡¯s not just Shen Jianshan. At this moment, countless pairs of eyes are full of shock and confusion.
Not only Shen Jianshan was looking at that black sword, but everyone else was also looking at that black sword, waiting for Shen Jianshan to easily dodge, and then they would laugh at Lin Chen loudly.
But now, Lin Chen's ordinary, unremarkable sword actually pierced Shen Jianshan's body?
"So what happened?"
"Did Senior Jian Chi do it on purpose?"
"It must be intentional. Even a first-grade warrior like me can dodge Lin Chen's sword. How can the sword-crazy senior not be able to dodge it?"
After everyone was at a loss, they started talking, but none of them took the scene in front of them as anything serious. They just thought it was Shen Jianshan playing tricks on Lin Chen.
However, the faces of the masters above the Martial King Realm showed expressions of shock.
The most shocked among them was Xu Mokun.
Because of his deep hatred for Lin Chen, Xu Mokun never took his eyes away from Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes have always been so calm and calm. Even when he pierced Shen Jianshan¡¯s body with his sword, he didn¡¯t even blink, as if everything was as expected.
But at this time, the expression on Shen Jianshan's face was one of shock, confusion, and deep doubt.
Although Xu Mokun's swordsmanship is far inferior to that of Shen Jianshan, his ability to observe words and emotions is no worse than anyone else. After seeing the expression on Shen Jianshan's face, his heart immediately thumped.
not good!
Shen Jianshan was not stabbed on purpose!
In an instant, Xu Mokun's heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand, and it became a little difficult to breathe.
"Specious?"
Lin Chen raised the corner of his mouth slightly, looked at Shen Jianshan's face full of astonishment, slowly pulled out the black sword, and said: "Who gave you the confidence to make you feel that you are invincible?"
Shen Jianshan suddenly came back to his senses and looked at Lin Chen in a daze, even forgetting the pain in his body.
He murmured: "No, it's impossible. How can there be such perfect and terrifying swordsmanship in this world"
"impossible!"
Shen Jianshan showed anger in his eyes and roared at Lin Chen: "That kind of swordsmanship is absolutely impossible for a mortal to master!"
"How many years have you been practicing swordsmanship?"
Lin Chen sneered, stretched out his big hand and pressed it on Shen Jianshan's forehead. His soul power surged, and in an instant, countless memories poured into Lin Chen's sea of ??consciousness.
Lin Chen saw all of Shen Jianshan's experiences and feelings from childhood to adulthood.
"I have practiced swordsmanship for less than a hundred years, but I haven't even mastered the basics of swordsmanship, so I am so arrogant."
Lin Chen's eyes were cold and he said: "Compared to you and me, I am the vast sea of ??stars, and you are just a drop in the ocean. You have done countless evil things in your life in your memory, and you deserve to be killed!"
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen slashed horizontally and killed Shen Jianshan's head directly.
Shen Jianshan's round head fell to the ground, and his eyes were round and round on his bloody face.
Until his death, he never understood why Lin Chen's sword was so mysterious.
For a moment, there was silence inside and outside the Lin Mansion. All the taunts stopped abruptly. Everyone stared at Lin Chen motionlessly with their eyes wide open.
"Soul Searching Technique"
A trembling sound came from the crowd.
As soon as these words came out, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.
The Soul Searching Technique can be said to be the most feared technique by many people, simply because the Soul Searching Technique allows a person to appear in front of others without reservation, and all the nasty things in his mind that cannot be said to others will be revealed. be found.
????????? The Swordmaniac has been in Jianshan Mountain for many years and has traveled across three counties, rarely encountering an opponent. However, at this time, he was killed by Lin Chen¡¯s sword in such an understatement.
What¡¯s even more terrifying is that Lin Chen actually used the Soul Searching Technique on Shen Jianshan. In an instant, all of Shen Jianshan¡¯s combat experience and combat consciousness will be mastered by Lin Chen, and Lin Chen¡¯s strength will definitely rise to the next level.
Such terrifying strength makes people extremely shocked.
If Lin Chen knew what these people were thinking, he would probably sneer disdainfully.
Shen Jianshan's little experience and crude fighting skills were not taken seriously by Lin Chen at all. He even skipped them when watching the battle scenes.
What really makes Lin Chen curious is where did Shen Jianshan understand Huangji Swordsmanship from.
In Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, Huangji Swordsmanship is nothing more than that.
"However, if placed on the Aosen Continent, it already belongs to the ranks of heaven-level skills. If it were not for Huangji Sword Dao, then Shen Jianshan would never have such a strong combat effectiveness.
" Huangji Swordsmanship is not important. What arouses Lin Chen's interest is Huangji Jingshi Shu.
This is a book that exists in legends. Before Lin Chen left the Orson Continent in his previous life, he searched almost the entire Orson Continent. He traveled all over the mountains and swamps, but could not find this strange book. He felt quite sad. Pity.
But now, with Shen Jianshan¡¯s memory, it will be much easier for Lin Chen to find this book.
"My lord, your power is unparalleled!"
Plop!
Deng Zhong, along with the four men from Fenghuo Leiden, knelt down directly in front of Lin Chen, with expressions of admiration on their faces.
The five of them came together, but they were all defeated by Shen Jianshan. Just when he felt desperate in his heart, Lin Chen stabbed out with a sword lightly, and actually pierced Shen Jianshan's body directly.
It was only now that they suddenly discovered that Lin Chen was actually much stronger than they thought. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 179 Wei Qingcheng
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Phew!
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also breathed a long sigh of relief, with smiles on their faces and the tears in their eyes gradually fading away.
Lin Chen held the black sword in his hand and turned his eyes to Xu Mokun and others.
At a glance, the few Martial Kings standing behind Xu Mokun felt that Lin Chen's eyes were so intense that they even subconsciously looked away, not daring to look at Lin Chen.
At this time, the onlookers, whether they were lying on the wall or standing outside the ruins, were all silent at this time, and even their breathing became a little cautious, for fear of irritating Lin Chen.
The air became extremely quiet, with only the slightest sound of wind and the faint sound of thunder coming from the sky.
Xu Mokun said nothing, and suddenly a trace of regret arose in his heart.
Lin Chen's strength was much stronger than he imagined. Even if the entire Lingdan Sect swarmed forward, they might not be Lin Chen's opponent.
"Brother Xu, I suddenly remembered that something happened at home. I'm going back first."
"Brother Xu, please say goodbye. If you have anything to do in the future, please contact me anytime!"
At this moment, behind Xu Mokun, several of his friends who were invited to help quickly said goodbye to him, and then left as if running away.
There is no fool who can cultivate to the level of King Wu. The death of Wang Han surprised them, but they did not feel much fear. However, the death of Shen Jianshan made them fear Lin Chen. If they continued to be entangled, they would definitely He will also die in Lin Chen's hands.
"you?!"
Xu Mokun was shocked and turned pale. He quickly wanted to speak to persuade him to stay, but when he turned his head, there was no trace of anyone else. There was only the King Wu who came with him, but the King Wu kept winking at him.
At this moment, Xu Mokun became devastated. One of the four martial kings of Lingdan Sect was already dead.
Two of the friends who came to help died, and the rest were scared away.
Together with the other two King Wu, he may not be Lin Chen¡¯s opponent of Deng Zhong.
Do you want to keep fighting?
Xu Mokun hesitated.
Lin Chen sneered when he saw this and said, "Are you scared? Don't you want to avenge your son's murder?"
"Dog thief!"
Xu Mokun was furious when he heard this, and shouted violently, his eyes full of hatred: "No matter how strong you are, I am not afraid. If you have the ability, just kill me. Even if I become a ghost, I will never I will let you go."
¡°Anger without strength is meaningless.¡±
Lin Chen walked slowly towards Xu Mokun and said as he walked: "Can we have a good talk now?"
"The hatred of killing a son is irreconcilable. I have nothing to talk about with you!"
Xu Mokun's eyes were cold and he directly pulled out his weapon, which was a long knife close to two meters long.
With the long knife lying in front of him, Xu Mokun looked at Lin Chen murderously. He already had an sworn hatred with Lin Chen. When he was shaken just now, he was provoked by Lin Chen's words. At this time, he didn't even care. Regardless, I don¡¯t think about anything anymore.
Fight!
Even if he died, Xu Mokun couldn't give in to Lin Chen in public.
Behind Xu Mokun, Taoist King Wu gritted his teeth and said: "Sect Master, leave quickly, I will drag him!"
Before he finished speaking, Taoist King Wu turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
¡°Don¡¯t overestimate your own capabilities!¡±
Lin Chen sneered, and in an instant he raised the black sword high, splitting the body of the Taoist-robed King Wu into two pieces with one sword stroke.
This sword is as fast as thunder and as fierce as a tiger. It is completely different from the slow sword before.
In an instant, on the high walls of Lin Mansion, countless warriors fell to the ground in fright. Outside the ruins of the gatehouse, everyone took a few steps back, their eyes showing horror, and the sound of gasping could be heard endlessly.
"Hiss! This sword is so terrifying!"
"King Wu! That's King Wu! He was killed by a sword like a pig or a dog!"
"It's over, the Lingdan Sect is over!"
Everyone was horrified and fearful.
Lin Chen¡¯s sword almost frightened everyone¡¯s courage.
What¡¯s more, he knelt on the ground with his knees weak and begged Lin Chen to forgive them for their rude words just now.
Lin Chen held the black sword in his hand, looking coldly at Xu Mokun who was stunned and full of fear, and said: "You forced me!"
Before he could finish his words, Lin Chen had already slashed him with his sword.
And Xu Mokun seemed to be frightened by Lin Chen at this time, motionless and dumbfounded.
"Stop!"
At this moment, a roar came from outside the Lin Mansion.
But this roar did not affect Lin Chen. Lin Chen's sword did not hesitate at all. With one strike of the sword, Xu Mokun's body was split open by Lin Chen like tofu.
Blood and flesh were flying everywhere, and internal organs were flowing all over the floor. Xu Mokun didn't say a word, and the two halves of his body slowly fell in two different directions.
Boom!
Soul power surged, and a man in black robe flew into Lin Mansion.
Seeing this scene in front of him, the man in black robe was shocked, pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "Can't you hear me tell you to stop?"
"You said it, and I want to listen?"
Lin Chen swung his long sword to shake off the blood on the sword, and looked at the man in black robe coldly.
"It's him! The president of the Alchemist Guild, Wei Qingcheng!"
"He suddenly appearedcould he be here for Lin Chen?"
"Nonsense, who doesn't know that Wei Qingcheng married Xu Mokun's junior sister?"
"No matter how strong Lin Chen is, how should he deal with the entire Alchemist Guild?"
Everyone was shocked and talking loudly.
The name of Wei Qingcheng is like thunder in Longtan City, and its status is even higher than that of the city lord of Longtan City, because behind Wei Qingcheng is the behemoth of the entire Alchemist Guild, while the city lord of Longtan City is just a Dongling Kingdom. .
"Evil beast!"
Wei Qingcheng pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "Do you really think that you have the strength to do whatever you want and kill innocent people indiscriminately?"
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Why did I kill innocent people indiscriminately?"
He found that these people always like to put a high hat on themselves as soon as they come up, so as to occupy the moral high ground.
"You have only been in Longtan City for two or three days. You first killed the entire Du family, more than a thousand people, and then killed hundreds of people in the Soul Palace. Now, you have killed two supreme elders and the leader of the Lingdan Sect. You This beast has absolutely no humanity at all!"
Wei Qingcheng's voice was cold as he said, "Although I am not as strong as you, I know that you are from the Qin family in Weishui City. If you want to sell elixirs in Longtan City, there is no way!"
The righteousness of his words, coupled with the righteousness in Wei Qingcheng's voice, made people feel that Lin Chen was a heinous person.
Lin Chen sneered: "Who do you think you are? If you say you won't let me sell the elixir, I won't sell it?"
"I am the president of the Alchemist Guild, and I have the right to supervise the alchemists in the world!"
Wei Qingcheng said coldly: "I have already said that anyone who refines a pill for the Qin family is going against the entire alchemist guild. I don't believe that your Qin family can still recruit alchemists."
"well said!"
At this moment, there was a burst of shouting from outside the door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 180: Enemy
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Dozens of men in black attire rushed into the courtyard. The cuffs of each person's black attire were inlaid with silver threads, and behind them was a large silver-threaded character with flying phoenixes, "hun".
"Is he from the Soul Palace?"
Everyone was shocked. Wu Shengke, the master of the Soul Palace, was killed by Lin Chen. Many people knew about this.
Even the inspector from the Soul Palace who came to investigate was forced to leave speechlessly by Lin Chen.
Why do people from the Soul Palace still dare to appear in the Lin Mansion now?
A young man in black clothes with a handsome face walked through the ruins, walked slowly into the courtyard, and said calmly: "I am the newly appointed Master of the Soul Palace, Martial Enemy, you can call me Palace Master Martial."
Hearing these two words, everyone behind Lin Chen realized that the person coming was evil. As we all know, the last master of the Soul Palace who was killed by Lin Chen was named Wu Shengke, and he had the same surname as this martial enemy.
"So that's it. Although Lin Chen found the adjudicator of the Soul Power Judgment Office to prevent the Soul Palace from punishing him according to the rules, the Soul Palace is so huge that he lost face in front of Lin Chen. How could he let him go?"
¡°The newly appointed Lord Wu must be a member of Wu Shengke¡¯s clan, haha, there¡¯s something good to watch!¡±
While everyone outside the hospital was ecstatic, they also felt extremely shocked.
Being targeted by the Soul Palace, although extremely dangerous, also represents a kind of honor, indicating that this person is extremely strong, otherwise he would have been slapped to death by the Soul Palace.
"Martial enemy?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and asked lightly: "Why did you come to my Lin Mansion? Did I invite you?"
The martial enemy sneered: "I heard that the previous palace master was killed by you, and I wanted to come here to see what you are. But when I saw you today, I was greatly disappointed. I thought you were a strong martial artist, but you didn't. I thought he was just a child with a yellow mouth."
The Alchemist's Guild and the Soul Palace, which were the great transcendent forces that spanned the entire Ossen Continent, were offended by Lin Chen at the same time. Even behind Lin Chen, Deng Zhong, who was well-informed, couldn't help but feel sorry for Lin Chen. A sweat.
"Want to fight? Okay, I'll accompany you."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he slowly raised the black sword.
The enemy shook his head and said: "We are all gentlemen, why do we need to fight and kill? I just think what Wei Qingcheng said is very reasonable. What good things can you, a small family from Weishui City, do? You want to occupy Longtan City In the elixir market, you must at least come up with a batch of usable elixirs, otherwise, if you don¡¯t let others sell elixirs here, will it be possible for the warriors of Longtan City to go out of town to buy elixirs?¡±
As soon as these words came out, they instantly resonated with countless warriors.
The Du family has occupied the elixir market in Longtan City for many years, and the price has long been stable. Although the price is not low, it is not sky-high, and everyone can afford it.
And now, the Qin family suddenly emerged and instantly occupied all the Du family's business. Moreover, all the store doors were closed for the past two days. Countless warriors wanted to buy elixirs but had no place to buy them.
The elixir business has been monopolized by Lin Chen. If he raises the price of elixirs in the future, will all the warriors buy it or not?
And people have xenophobia. The arrival of Lin Chen, a powerful dragon, instantly crushes the local snake Du family, which always makes people in Weishui City feel uncomfortable.
"Isn't Liangfeng Dan enough?"
Facing the questioning looks of everyone, Lin Chen said calmly: "The Liangfeng Pill was developed by my Qin family, and I can assure you that in the future, the price of pills in my Qin family's pharmacy will only be higher than when the Du family was there. Low, never high.¡±
"Who believes what you say?"
¡°It¡¯s a good idea to say it now. When you gain a firm foothold, God knows whether you will increase your prices.¡±
"You said Liangfeng Pill was developed by your Qin family? Has it been certified by the Soul Palace?"
There were some noises in the crowd. It was obvious that Lin Chen was talking nonsense and no one believed it.
Wu Di sneered and said: "They are right. You said that the Liangfeng Pill was developed by your Qin family. Have you certified it in the Soul Palace? What's more, a Liangfeng Pill is not omnipotent. Your Qin family has How many alchemists are there? How many of them are fourth-grade alchemists? With a population of one million in Longtan City, can your alchemists be able to supply it?"
"I'm not forcing you now. Our Soul Palace has the responsibility to stabilize the market and help the world's warriors seek justice."
"So, tell me, how many alchemists do you have in the Qin family?"
The enemy's eyes were cold and full of mockery.
He didn¡¯t believe how many powerful alchemists could work for a small family in a small town.Lin Chen said calmly: "My Qin family has six second-grade alchemists, are they enough?"
"What?"
Hearing this, the enemy was stunned.
The next moment, he suddenly laughed, even holding his stomach and laughing.
"Haha, six alchemists, still second grade!"
Wei Qingcheng's face, which was originally full of anger, couldn't help but smile.
Not only the two of them, but also the people watching outside the Lin Mansion were all laughing at this time.
"Oh my god, six second-grade alchemists, haha, I have more alchemists in my family than this number."
"Lin Chen, you are trying to laugh me to death and then inherit my family property!"
"Go back to your Weishui City. How many pills can six second-grade alchemists refine in one day?"
¡°The human heart is like a snake swallowing an elephant. I finally understand the meaning of this sentence.¡±
Everyone laughed and taunted Lin Chen.
Even though their strength and power are far inferior to Lin Chen, when they heard about the six second-grade alchemists, they also had the idea that Lin Chen was nothing more than this.
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said, "Although we only have six second-grade alchemists, we have a more powerful alchemist, who is more powerful than all of you!"
"Oh? Which grade is it?"
Wei Qingcheng looked at Qin Zhongling with a smile on his face.
At this glance, his eyes lit up, and he felt that he had never seen such a beautiful woman, and her every move and every smile was so captivating.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face was filled with pride, and he opened his mouth, but was stunned for a moment.
Zhang Fabai, it seems that he has not gone to the Alchemist Guild for the assessment?
Even though he used to be the famous Baiyun Pill Emperor, now he cannot reveal his former identity. If he wants to get a rank, he must take the assessment.
So, Zhang Fabai is a gradeless alchemist!
Wei Qingcheng shook his head when he saw this and said, "Why, are you speechless? Is it because you have no class and cannot be seen by others?"
"Even if I have no rank, I'm still better than you!"
Qin Zhong stamped his feet spiritually, but was unable to refute.
Wu En sneered, looked at Lin Chen, and said: "If this is really the case, then you can't even try to monopolize the elixir business in Longtan City. I am very compassionate and allow you to open one or two stores in Longtan City." It¡¯s a small drug store, and I¡¯ll directly find someone to take over all the stores you own, and I won¡¯t give you less money.¡±
"You said yes?"
Lin Chen said calmly: "I got these shops based on my ability. If you are not convinced, then go to the lord of Longtan City to sue me and see if he dares to confiscate my things." (Remember this site. Website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 181 Joint Test
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Stop talking nonsense with me!"
The enemy looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "If you don't abide by the conditions I mentioned, then I will have no choice but to implement the rules of the Soul Palace and forcibly requisition your shop."
Hearing this, Lin Chen realized that this enemy not only wanted to avenge Wu Shengke, but also wanted to swallow up all his shops and make huge profits from them.
It turns out that the people in the Soul Palace have been so arrogant from the beginning to the end!
Even Lin Chen suspected that this martial enemy had colluded with Wei Qingcheng. Wei Qingcheng spread the word and prevented idle alchemists from joining the Qin family. In the eyes of others, the number of alchemists in the Qin family was only six second-grade alchemists. .
Six second-grade alchemists, placed in Weishui City, are a force that cannot be ignored.
But in Longtan City, which is full of talents and strong men, six second-grade alchemists are nothing at all. Not to mention the major families, even some small families also have many second-grade alchemists. division.
At this time, Wei Qingcheng stared at Lin Chen and said, "I'm not bullying you. Do you know how many warriors there are in Longtan City? There are three hundred thousand! So many warriors also like to go to Longtan Mountain every day. The amount of elixirs consumed is an astronomical figure. How can you, the six second-grade alchemists of the Qin family, supply it? Do you want to buy low and sell high from other families?"
Hearing what Wei Qingcheng said, all the warriors looked at Lin Chen with eyes full of indignation, as if Lin Chen had only six second-grade alchemists under his command and had offended the public.
Lin Chen nodded, and then asked: "So you just want to drive me out of Longtan City?"
"It's not about being kicked out, it's because you don't have the ability, so you can only quit."
The enemy said coldly: "If you have enough alchemists under your command, why should I care about you?"
"I see."
Lin Chen chuckled lightly, then his eyes became indifferent and said: "No need to discuss?"
"Of course!"
Wei Qingcheng said calmly: "I can give you one day. At this time tomorrow, you will bring all your alchemists to the Alchemist Guild and reassess them one by one. Let us see their number and If it¡¯s a real level that we all agree on, I won¡¯t say a word.¡±
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Do you think I'm stupid? I just killed the leader of Lingdan Sect, and you were trying to kill me just now. Who knows if you will cheat for personal gain during the assessment tomorrow?"
Wei Qingcheng snorted coldly when he heard this, and was about to speak, but his enemy said: "You can rest assured, our Soul Palace will bear witness for you. If Wei Qingcheng engages in fraud for personal gain, I will be the first to refuse."
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded, but his frown still remained, as if he was thinking about what to do next.
Wu Di and Wei Qingcheng looked at each other, and they both saw smiles in each other's eyes.
"Asshole, it's all because of you!"
At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly burst out and stepped on Xu Mokun's chest. Xu Mokun's upper body instantly tore into pieces and exploded like a watermelon, with blood and internal organs scattered all over the floor.
In this scene, in the eyes of others, Lin Chen's behavior was obviously a little angry.
Everyone immediately realized that Lin Chen was not sure at all about the test of the Alchemist Guild tomorrow.
The warrior enemies and Wei Qingcheng slowly left, and the onlookers warriors also gradually dispersed.
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen who was motionless, walked up to him, took his hand, and said worriedly: "Don't be like this, if it doesn't work, let's just go back to Weishui City."
"Sir, please allow me to kill Wu En and Wei Qingcheng directly!"
Deng Zhong knelt down on one knee with a solemn look on his face, and the four people from Fenghuo Leiden also knelt down directly on the ground after hearing this.
Looking at the worried expressions of everyone, Lin Chen suddenly showed a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Everyone, get up. I have a way to deal with the test of the Alchemist Guild tomorrow."
Then, Lin Chen pinched Qin Zhongling's pretty face and said, "Am I so unsure of my husband?"
"Tch, what can you do?"
Ye Li couldn't help but said: "There are only a few alchemists in your Qin family. Even if you go into battle yourself, there are only eight. Wei Qingcheng said that there are more than 300,000 warriors in Longtan City, how can you supply them? "
Qin Zhongling said helplessly: "It will definitely be difficult for us to pass tomorrow's assessment."
"Yes, our number of alchemists cannot keep up with Longtan City's.Need for elixirs. "
Lin Chen nodded, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said, "Aren't there tens of thousands of disciples in the Lingdan Sect?"
"What?"
Qin Zhongling and Ye Li were stunned when they heard this.
Even the expressions of Deng Zhong and others were a little dull. Deng Zhong stammered: "Sir, what do you mean?"
"Their sect master has been killed by me, so these tens of thousands of disciples, like Xu Mokun's Universe Ring, should be my trophies."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, a matter-of-fact expression.
Everyone¡¯s heads are filled with questions.
Can people be used as trophies?
Qin Zhongling rubbed his confused little head vigorously: "But how can we make them listen to us? They are all living people. If they run around, even if they are tens of thousands of pigs, we I can¡¯t catch them all in one day!¡±
Poof!
Everyone in the courtyard couldn't help laughing when they heard this.
Lin Chen couldn't help but smile. He found Xu Mokun's head among the broken corpses on the ground. He picked up Xu Mokun's head by his hair and said, "Humans are much easier to manage than pigs. With this The thing is here, which is enough to scare the disciples of Lingdan Sect."
¡°Yuck!¡±
Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, and Ye Li looked at the bloody human head in Lin Chen's hand, and their stomachs suddenly surged, and they almost vomited.
¡¡
At the foot of Lingdan Sect Mountain, two figures and one beast slowly appeared.
When the disciples guarding the mountain saw this, they were shocked and screamed: "The monster is here again!"
Boom!
This scream directly set the entire Lingdan Sect on fire.
Xu Moqian, the last remaining Martial King in the Lingdan Sect, rushed out with a large group of Lingdan Sect disciples. He looked at the man sitting on the Shadow Leopard with a solemn expression and asked coldly: "What do you want to do? Sample?"
Although he didn¡¯t know Lin Chen, he knew Deng Zhong. At this moment, Deng Zhong was standing in front of Lin Chen like a servant. Isn¡¯t that enough to explain the problem?
Lin Chen smiled slightly and threw away the two brocade bags.
Xu Moqian quickly stretched out his hand and subconsciously caught the two bags. He felt round and round in his hands and couldn't help but feel curious.
With another strong touch, Xu Moqian's expression changed instantly.
He touched a nose!
Looking at Lin Chen and Deng Zhong looking arrogant, Xu Moqian had a very bad feeling in his heart.
The sect leader went to find Lin Chen for revenge and did not return all night, but now, Lin Chen actually appeared at the foot of the mountain of Lingdan Sect, and even threw two bags to him that seemed to contain human heads.
Xu Mokun, the Taoist Martial King, is the Lingdan Sect that the two left together! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 182: Conquering the Alchemist
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Without opening the bag, Xu Moqian had already guessed whose head was in the bag. In an instant, his whole body was shaking as if from an electric shock. The bag in his hand was as heavy as a thousand pounds and he subconsciously dropped it.
Two bloody heads fell out of the bag.
In an instant, behind Xu Mo, countless Lingdan Sect disciples looked at the two heads.
"This, this is the sect leader and the Supreme Elder!"
"Impossible! How could the sect leader die!"
Although the scorching sun hangs high in the sky, the disciples of Lingdan Sect feel as if they have fallen into an ice cave, their whole bodies are chilled, and their hands and feet are cold.
In the hearts of Lingdan Sect disciples, their sect leader Xu Mokun seems to be a god-like existence. He is so aloof and can only look up to him. No one has ever thought that their god will one day fall.
But now, those two bloody heads have shattered all the self-esteem and pride in their hearts, leaving only deep fear.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Your sect master has been killed by me. From today on, all of you are my trophies. By the way, your name is Xu Moqian, right? What is your relationship with Xu Mokun?"
"Dog thief!"
After Xu Moqian was shocked, he became furious and roared: "You dare to kill my eldest brother, I, Xu Moqian, will never be at odds with you in this life!"
Lin Chen nodded, and then glanced at Deng Zhong.
Deng Zhong understood immediately and without hesitation, he flew forward and cut off Xu Moqian's head with a sword as fast as lightning.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The power of this sword made the disciples of Lingdan Sect look frightened. They subconsciously took a few steps back and looked at Deng Zhong with fear on their faces.
That¡¯s a Martial King!
A King Wu was killed instantly by Deng Zhong!
What state is this person in?
And what state should his master be in before he can surrender?
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he said: ¡°All Lingdan Sect disciples, gather in the square in front of your main hall. After burning incense, Deng Zhong will wander outside the square of the main hall. If he sees anyone moving, he will kill him without mercy!¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, a translucent barrier appeared between heaven and earth. The barrier was so huge that it directly enveloped the entire Lingdan Sect.
"The formation! This is the formation!"
"Oh my God, it covers the entire Lingdan Sect. I have never heard of such a terrifying formation!"
"Hurry up, go to the square, this person's strength is definitely not something we can resist!"
At this moment, all the disciples of the Lingdan Sect panicked. There was no way they could escape from such a terrifying formation. The sect leader and the Supreme Elders were all dead. At this time, instead of avenging the sect leader, it was better to be honest and honest. obedient.
The larger the sect, the less affection people have towards the sect leader. Even many people have not been able to see the sect leader for ten years. All they have is a sense of belonging to the Lingdan Sect.
But even so, there are still many people who resist, most of whom are senior leaders of Lingdan Sect, as well as direct descendants of Xu Mokun and several other Supreme Elders.
However, their resistance seemed so weak in the face of Deng Zhong's powerful strength. In an instant, the square in front of the Lingdan Sect's main hall was filled with blood and mountains of corpses.
In the square, tens of thousands of Lingdan Sect disciples looked at the scene in front of them, as silent as a cicada, not daring to say another word.
Deng Zhong was holding a bloody long sword, standing behind Lin Chen, looking at the tens of thousands of Lingdan Sect disciples with murderous intent. Everyone who was swept by his gaze hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look at Deng Zhong.
The momentum of Deng Zhong directly suppressed the tens of thousands of Lingdan Sect disciples and made them unable to lift their heads.
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and said calmly: "All alchemists of level three or above, come to the front."
There was a commotion in the crowd, and many people looked hesitant. They didn't know if Lin Chen asked them to come forward with good intentions or malice.
But on second thought, they had no loyalty to Xu Mokun. A third-grade alchemist was a hot commodity no matter where he went. He should not be slaughtered wantonly. After hesitating for a moment, several men and women wearing Taoist robes slowly He stepped out of the crowd and stood in front of Lin Chen, looking at Lin Chen nervously.
Lin Chen glanced around and saw that there were still seven third-level alchemy masters left in the Lingdan Sect.
Although there were not as many as expected, Lin Chen didn't say anything. He just asked them to stand aside and continued: "Second-grade alchemist,Come. "
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, the disciples of Lingdan Sect did not hesitate any more and quickly walked out of the crowd.
There are far more second-grade alchemists than third-grade alchemists, with more than a hundred people.
"A first-grade alchemist."
Following Lin Chen¡¯s voice, nearly five hundred first-grade alchemists wearing Taoist robes walked out of the crowd.
Looking at the more than 600 people in front of him, Lin Chen said lightly: "From today on, you will follow me to Longtan City. I will arrange a good place for you to live. In addition, you will get a monthly salary, which will only be better than before. More, no less than before.¡±
"You look down on us too much, don't you?"
A third-grade alchemist sneered: "We are third-grade alchemists, do you think we will be short of money? If you don't have good conditions, you want us to follow you, you are wishful thinking!"
The reason why he is so confident is precisely because he heard Lin Chen's words and understood that Lin Chen wanted to use them, so he became unscrupulous.
¡°After all, every third-grade alchemist is a very rare existence.
He didn¡¯t believe that Lin Chen was willing to kill him.
Whoops!
As soon as the third-grade alchemist finished speaking, a sword energy shot out from Lin Chen's fingertips and instantly pierced his head.
Seeing this scene, the remaining alchemists turned pale with fear and did not dare to say a word.
Just now, they thought that Lin Chen would not kill a third-grade alchemist, but the facts told them that Lin Chen really dared to kill!
Lin Chen's tone was calm, as if nothing had happened just now, and he just said calmly: "I'm going to say this, you have to follow if you follow, or follow if you don't, just like a mule, I'll give you a stamp first! "
As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chen waved his sleeves, and violent soul power poured out directly from his sleeves, converging into a big golden character in the air, Chen!
Whoops!
The next moment, the word Chen instantly turned into more than 600 small characters, all of which were buried in the foreheads of the more than 600 alchemists.
"This is my original mind-telling technique. As long as you have any disloyal thoughts towards me, your body will be broken immediately and your body will die!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold as he scanned the faces of more than 600 alchemists.
"See you, sir!"
More than 600 alchemists all knelt on one knee and shouted in unison. Although they had not undergone any training, their movements were uniform. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 183 Returning with a full load
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Since the word "Chen" fell into the eyes of more than 600 alchemists, they have only loyalty to Lin Chen, whether in their eyes or in their hearts. Even if they are shattered to pieces, they will never betray Lin Chen again.
Unless someone with a cultivation level many times stronger than Lin Chen appears, this mind-capturing technique can be lifted.
The Mind-Taking Technique is overbearing and terrifying. Once you are attacked, you will no longer be yourself, but something like a puppet. Since Lin Chen created the Mind-Taking Technique, he has used it many times over the hundreds of thousands of years. Shao Shao, the reason why Lin Chen is using telepathy to control these alchemists is to prevent those alchemists who are loyal to Xu Mokun and others from hiding.
What's more, Lin Chen is not a soft-hearted person, and he is too lazy to investigate these people one by one. Simple and crude tricks are enough.
What surprised Lin Chen was that among the more than 600 alchemists, there was actually a fourth-level alchemist, and this person's cultivation was also at the seventh-level Martial Spirit Realm, and he could be considered a master.
"May I have your name?"
Lin Chen looked at the old man in Taoist robes in front of him and asked.
The old man in Taoist robes looked respectful and said: "My lord, my subordinate Liang Langtao was originally the deputy sect leader of the Lingdan Sect. Later, after Xu Mokun came to power, he sent me to guard the Hidden Pill Pavilion."
"Is there a conflict?"
Lin Chen smiled with a smile on his lips and nodded: "The past is like smoke. Xu Mokun is dead. If you have the ability, I will reuse you. From now on, I will leave these more than 600 alchemists to you."
"Follow your orders!"
Liang Langtao's eyes showed joy. This surprise was not brought about by telepathy, but his happiness from the bottom of his heart.
Lin Chen looked at the square, looking eagerly at his tens of thousands of Lingdan Sect disciples. These disciples were both male and female, ranging from centenarians to seven or eight-year-old children. There were also many talented people among them. .
But it was just not bad, and it could not catch Lin Chen's eyes at all. In Lin Chen's memory, no amazing and talented people appeared in Lingdan Sect in the next hundreds of years.
With just a glance, Lin Chen ignored those disciples and directly led Liang Langtao and others to loot the entire Lingdan Sect, including the Hidden Pill Pavilion, Hidden Scripture Pavilion, Hidden Arms Pavilion
Lin Chen and Deng Zhong's Qiankun rings are full, but they are only less than one-tenth full. There are millions of pills alone, but they are only first- and second-grade pills. The real good things are all They were all carried in the Qiankun rings of Xu Mokun and the Supreme Elders, and of course they were all pocketed by Lin Chen. These things could just fill the gap of the lack of low-level elixirs.
Lin Chen looked for a few more Qiankun rings before putting everything on. The result was that Deng Zhong was wearing five Qiankun rings on each hand. He even felt like he was floating when he walked.
After returning home with a full load, it was already sunset when we returned to Longtan City.
"grown ups!"
Zhang Fabai's face was filled with joy. After he arrived at Longtan City, he took Chu Cunxiao and five others and stood waiting outside the Lin Mansion.
"See you, sir!"
Chu Cunxiao and the other five people knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison.
"Get up quickly."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, stretched out his hand to support everyone, and said: "They are all very good. I haven't seen you for a few days. Your cultivation has improved greatly. How are the new batch of seedlings doing?"
"The new batch are all good prospects, and two of them are as good as Chu Cunxiao in terms of martial arts and talent!"
Zhang Fabai sighed with emotion: "You really have a keen eye. So many geniuses gather together and compete with each other. In such an environment, the potential they can unleash is even shocking to me."
Lin Chen laughed and strode directly into the Lin Mansion, while Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong and others quickly followed.
Walking into the hall, as soon as everyone sat down, Qin Zhongling ran over excitedly. As soon as he saw Lin Chen, he quickly asked: "How is it? Have you found the alchemist in Lingdan Sect?"
Lin Chen and Deng Zhong looked at each other and smiled, but neither spoke.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but wonder when he saw this: "Why are you not in a hurry? I thought of many ways today, and even asked Ye Li to help borrow the alchemist from the Hidden Sword Sect."
"no need to worry."
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled: "Let Ye Li come back, we have enough alchemists."
"you sure?"
Although Lin Chen was very sure, Qin Zhongling still felt strange. If Lin Chen found the alchemist, why didn't he bring him back?
But out of love for her husbandAlthough Qin Zhongling found the principle of absolute trust strange, he no longer doubted anything, but felt relieved.
¡¡
The next day, morning.
There was a sea of ??people in front of the Alchemist Guild in Longtan City, and people were eagerly waiting for Lin Chen's arrival.
Yesterday, the agreement between Lin Chen, the Alchemist Guild and the Soul Palace, under the deliberate publicity of the two major forces, has spread throughout Longtan City. Countless warriors came out of curiosity, from major aristocratic families, various families, and even just Even the city lords of Longtan City have sent their own spies to have first-hand information at any time.
On the high platform of the square, people from the Soul Palace and the Alchemist Guild were sitting side by side.
"Such a big battle, Lin Chen will be embarrassed today."
Wei Qingcheng's eyes were full of pride, and he would humiliate Lin Chen as soon as he arrived.
As the president of the Alchemy Masters Guild, Wei Qingcheng has the support of the entire Alchemy Masters Guild and is not afraid of Lin Chen daring to be tough on him.
The enemy was a little worried and said, "What if Lin Chen finds an alchemist from other places at a high price?"
"Don't worry about that."
There was a sneer on the corner of Wei Qingcheng's mouth: "I have given an order. Anyone in the entire Dongyang County who dares to make elixirs for Lin Chen is going against me, Wei Qingcheng. Moreover, I have arranged manpower for the four gates in the southeast and northwest. From last night to now, Except for the five second-grade alchemists of the Qin family, no other alchemists entered the city. Moreover, when Lin Chen went out for a trip and came back, he came back empty-handed. Even if he had great abilities, he would not be able to do it. Conjure a living person out of thin air!"
"good!"
The enemy's face was filled with joy and he said with a smile: "Brother Wei really has a clever plan. As long as Lin Chen is driven out of Longtan City today, my masters ambushing outside can directly hack them all to death!"
There was a cold light in his eyes, full of murderous intent.
Wei Qingcheng was shocked when he heard this and whispered: "Brother Wu, you have to be more careful. Lin Chen's strength cannot be underestimated. I heard that even the sword idiot Shen Jianshan died in his hands."
"I know that. Does Brother Wei think I will do something I'm not sure about?"
Wu Di said with hatred on his face: "Wu Shengke was my cousin, but he died in the hands of Lin Chen, a thief. If it weren't for the mediation of the Soul Power Judgment Agency, we couldn't retaliate directly. Then I would have killed him yesterday." He just led the masters into the Lin Mansion."
"That's so good!"
Wei Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief and his face was filled with joy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 184 The test begins
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xu Mokun was killed by Lin Chen, and Wei Qingcheng hated Lin Chen as much as his enemies.
Over the years, Wei Qingcheng and Xu Mokun have joined forces and become each other's horns. In this Dongyang County, they have to win the wind and the rain. Even the former master of the Soul Palace has to call him Brother Wei when he sees him.
But now, Xu Mokun is dead, and Nuo Da¡¯s Lingdan Sect has almost nothing to do with him.
This made Wei Qingcheng angrier and angrier. He wished he could punch Lin Chen to death and deal with it quickly. However, he was an alchemist and was not like Wu Di, who had many masters at his command. At this time, Wu Di was willing to kill Lin Chen. Of course he was very happy.
The two of them chatted in low voices, smiling and communicating with each other.
Time passed slowly and the sun gradually rose, but Lin Chen had not appeared yet. This made the warriors standing around the square waiting eagerly anxious and gradually becoming impatient.
"Isn't Lin Chen a coward?"
"If I were Lin Chen, I would definitely not come. Everyone knows that coming would be embarrassing."
"If he doesn't come, then we've been basking in the sun for a long time. Wouldn't it be in vain?"
"Shh! Stop talking! It's coming!"
The originally noisy square suddenly became quiet, so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.
At the corner of the street, Lin Chen and his group were walking slowly.
Lin Chen walked in the front, Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and Ye Li stood beside him, and behind him, Deng Zhong, Zhang Fabai and others followed.
When some of the warriors closest to Lin Chen saw this scene, they immediately looked behind Lin Chen and others with curious eyes.
However, it was not until Lin Chen and others entered the square that they were shocked to find that there was no one behind them!
Are these really the only ones?
"No, are they really just these six alchemists?"
"Oh my god, why is Lin Chen still here? To humiliate himself?"
"The Alchemist Guild has ordered that no alchemist can make alchemy for Lin Chen. How can these six alchemists supply so many shops?"
Everyone looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded. What shocked them even more was that Lin Chen didn't have the slightest bit of shame on his face at this moment. Instead, he had a calm expression when facing the ridicule of everyone.
"They are all laughing at us"
Qin Zhongling secretly tugged on Lin Chen's clothes and asked in a low voice: "Why aren't the other alchemists coming?"
In response, Lin Chen just smiled and said nothing.
Even Zhang Fabai was full of questions at this time. Didn't he say he wanted to take part in the Alchemist Guild's assessment? Why are there so many people? And it seemed like they all had expressions of disdain on their faces!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Zhang Fabai was so angry that when the assessment started, he showed his special skills and frightened this group of blind people to their knees.
After Ye Li's eyes swept around, they stopped on Lin Chen's face, showing doubts in his eyes.
Ye Li can clearly see the cause and effect. Judging from what happened before, Lin Chen should have brought a group of alchemists directly here, leaving the enemy, Wei Qingcheng and others stunned.
But now, except for Zhang Fabai and others, she did not see any alchemist.
"Could it be that this guy is planning to show off his alchemy skills in front of others?"
Ye Li's heart moved slightly, with some expectations. She was extremely curious about what level of alchemist Lin Chen was.
On the high platform, Wei Qingcheng sneered and said, "Lin Chen, are you insulting me by bringing these people here? Or are you insulting yourself?"
"Ha ha!"
Everyone burst into laughter, and their mocking eyes focused on Lin Chen.
However, among the crowd, only a graceful figure wearing a bamboo hat did not smile.
Lin Miaofa's eyes were full of doubts. In her memory, Lin Chen was a terrifying existence who could instantly kill the Blood Demon Lord with one move. He should be worshiped by countless people, but why now, these warriors in Longtan City all hate Lin Chen? Sarcasm?
When did the world become a place where the weak mock the strong?
Aren¡¯t they afraid of death?
Lin Miaofa shook his head in confusion, crossed his arms over his chest, tilted his head, and continued reading.
In the middle of the square, Lin Chen said calmly: "It doesn't matter who insults whom. Yesterday we had a bet, but there was no bet. I came here to discuss the bet with you."
"oh?"The enemy sneered and said, "Let's talk and see what you can come up with to bet with us."
Everyone else was also smiling. In their eyes, Lin Chen seemed to be a clown who overestimated his abilities. Although Lin Chen was very strong, as an alchemist, he could not compete with the alchemist. Teachers will compare.
What great things can six second-grade alchemists accomplish?
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, facing the ridicule of countless people, neither humble nor arrogant, and said calmly: "If I win, from now on, the elixir business in Longtan City will be monopolized by me, and no one else will be allowed to sell it here. The elixirs, including the elixirs refined by the people of your Alchemist Guild, can only be sold to me. If you don¡¯t sell them to me, you will sell them. In short, they cannot appear in Longtan City."
As soon as these words came out, several alchemists on the high platform became furious.
An alchemist stood up directly, pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "You thief, you were not as domineering as you when the Du family was here! You actually want to control our alchemist guild, who gave you the courage? ?¡±
"Be calm and don't be impatient."
With a smile on his face, Wei Qingcheng motioned for the alchemist to sit down and asked: "You want to monopolize the elixir business in Longtan City, no problem. Just let your strength speak for itself, as long as you can gather fifty alchemists today." , there must be a fourth-grade alchemist among them, otherwise, how can you monopolize it?"
Lin Chen's eyes were dull and he ignored Wei Qingcheng's words and said calmly: "I haven't finished speaking yet. If I lose, then I will give up all my stores in Longtan City and everything in the stores. How about handing it over to the Soul Palace and the Alchemist Guild, not taking any of it, and sharing it equally between you?"
As soon as these words came out, both Wei Qingcheng and Wu Di felt as if their hearts had been hit hard by a big hammer.
The Du family has hundreds of shops in Longtan City, and their value is simply immeasurable, not to mention the items in the shops, which are even astronomical figures. Although Wei Qingcheng and Wu Di look very powerful and are not short of money, they Compared with the Du family, their financial resources are only a drop in the bucket.
The chairman of the flowing water, the iron family.
In just an instant, Wei Qingcheng and Wu Di made a decision directly, saying: "Since you want to bet, then I will make it happen for you."
The eyes of the two people were filled with fire. As long as Lin Chen lost, the two of them would have endless wealth in an instant. With that terrifying wealth, it would not be difficult to cultivate to the Martial Emperor Realm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 185: Heart still as water
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°As for the test, I think it¡¯s better to let everyone be the referee.¡±
Lin Chen's eyes swept over the dark crowd around the square, and he said: "My Qin family's business is not for your Alchemist Guild, nor for the Soul Palace. Our things are sold to all warriors. , therefore, it is more appropriate to let all warriors be the referees.¡±
"Haha, you are just those six second-grade alchemists, so you should get out of Longtan City quickly."
¡°A rat excrement ruins a pot of soup, and you still want to monopolize it when you don¡¯t have the strength. It makes me laugh to death.¡±
Around the square, many warriors laughed directly without blaming others. What's more, Lin Chen didn't know who they were and spoke without any scruples.
Wei Qingcheng sneered: "Did you see it? This is everyone's voice. If you want everyone to be the referee, I promise you."
"good!"
Lin Chen nodded, looked at Zhang Fabai, and said, "Go up and take the assessment."
"Yes, sir."
Zhang Fabai cupped his hands and nodded, then glanced at a medicinal cauldron in the center of the square, took a deep breath, and walked slowly.
Qin Zhongling, Chu Cunxiao and others have already passed the assessment of the Alchemist Guild, so there is no need to take another assessment to prove their abilities. However, Zhang Fabai has never participated in an assessment since he was able to practice again.
No one knows what Zhang Fabai¡¯s true strength is.
The square gradually became quiet, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Zhang Fabai.
At this moment, Zhang Fabai suddenly felt as if he had returned to the past, back to the time when he was the center of attention. But at that time, he enjoyed the gaze, but now, being stared at by countless eyes, Zhang Fabai felt nothing in his heart. There was not the slightest ripple, and his eyes were as plain as water.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to be ridiculed by the entire Weishui City people, and even beaten and blackmailed by local ruffians, Zhang Fabai's heart has long since shed all impetuousness, and settled into incomparable purity.
"Huh?"
At this moment, a warrior frowned slightly, feeling that Zhang Fabai looked familiar, but for a moment he couldn't remember who it was, so he struggled to remember it.
Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he hesitated: "Is your name Zhang Fabai?"
"yes,"
Zhang Fabai looked around and nodded slightly.
The warrior's eyes suddenly widened, staring at Zhang Fabai with a look of disbelief.
The next moment, the sound of wild laughter sounded: "Hahaha! Damn it! You are Zhang Fabai! I asked you why you look so familiar. I went to Weishui City seven or eight years ago and saw you before. At that time, you had already passed the examination of the Alchemist Guild. I have failed to become a first-grade alchemist a hundred times, and every time I failed, hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect you to actually hang out with Lin Chen!¡±
He even stamped his feet with laughter, his cheeks sore.
The words made waves, and the crowd was like a roaring mountain and a tsunami, and bursts of wild laughter came from the crowd.
No one expected that the person Lin Chen found was actually a person who had not even passed the first-grade alchemist test. He had tried hundreds of tests and failed even once!
Is this a monster?
"This is the first time I heard such a strange news, haha, you obviously don't have any talent for alchemy, but you pretend to be fat and insist on taking the test."
"Old man, do you really think being an alchemist is that easy?"
"I am from Weishui City. I didn't recognize him just now. My home is not far from his home. This old man was a loser when I was born!"
In the square, there was endless laughter, and the laughter was also mixed with bursts of ridicule.
However, in the face of those taunts, Zhang Fabai just smiled and said nothing.
Deng Zhong said with some admiration: "Brother Zhang's state of mind is definitely worth learning from!"
Lin Chen smiled and nodded. He could understand Zhang Fabai's feelings. The more he was laughed at, the more he would become numb. Even if he had strong strength, he would not care about those ridiculing voices, and would not even Get angry again.
Only when a person has no friends and has been alone for a long time can he understand the truth of living a good life for himself.
At this moment, a pair of tender little hands suddenly took his hand.
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment and turned around to look, only to see Qin Zhongling looking at her with a distressed face. It was obvious that the scene just now reminded her of the humiliation Lin Chen had suffered before.
Lin Chen showed a smile in his eyes, patted Qin Zhongling's little head gently, and saidHe glanced at Lin Xiaorou beside him, and at this time, Lin Xiaorou was also looking at him.
In the field, Zhang Fabai stood in front of the medicine cauldron, took a deep breath again, slowly sat cross-legged on the futon, looked at Wei Qingcheng on the high platform, and said lightly: "Zhang Fabai, a person from Weishui City, has come to participate in the first-grade alchemist assessment. .¡±
On the high platform, Wei Qingcheng showed contempt in his eyes and said: "Gather your soul and disperse, let's practice."
After listening to what the warrior from Weishui City said, he was not even interested in talking, as if talking to such a person would make him lose his identity.
"The souls gather together and disperse."
Zhang Fabai nodded, looked at the medicinal materials on the table next to him, picked out a few at random, and threw them directly into the medicine cauldron.
Opening the cauldron and igniting the fire are all done in one go, extremely smooth.
This action was so eye-catching that even many second-grade alchemists looked askance at it. They asked themselves that they couldn't do the preparatory movements as smoothly as Zhang Fabai.
"Haha, I've probably done this set of moves no less than a thousand times. Practice really makes perfect."
"Stop it, it's so skillful that it makes people feel bad. If I failed the first-grade alchemist test hundreds of times, I would probably doubt my life."
"The more you fight, the braver you become. This old man has a sense of stupidity and will become a great talent in the future!"
In front of the medicine cauldron, Zhang Fabai's eyes were indifferent, neither sad nor happy. He just looked at the medicine cauldron quietly without saying a word, sensing the changes in the soul power within the medicine cauldron.
???????????????????????????????????????????: ??Have been refined countless times and are extremely skilled.
An alchemist who was wearing a black robe and mixed in the crowd couldn't help but said: "Did you see the look in his eyes? To be honest, I admire him a little. After so many failures, he can refine a mere pill." When his soul was gone, his eyes were so pious and his attitude was so serious."
His friend beside him also nodded and said: "Yes, there is absolutely no problem with his steps and the amount of medicine, but the firepower is really too much. I have a hunchhe should fail this time!"
"What Brother Zhao said is absolutely true. I think his refining will fail this time."
Another person also agreed.
The words of the three alchemists were overheard by the people around them, and the mocking look in Zhang Fabai's eyes became even stronger.
Before he finished speaking, bursts of refreshing medicinal fragrance suddenly came out of the medicine cauldron.
Smelling the fragrance of the medicine, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.
Success!
Zhang Fabai used his soul power to pick up the lid of the medicine cauldron, reached out and grabbed a ball of milky white powder from the medicine cauldron. The bursts of medicinal fragrance came from the milky white powder. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 186 Stop pretending
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"First-grade elixir, Soul Gathering Powder, please appreciate it."
Zhang Fabai spread the Juhun Scatter on the tray and paid homage in all directions, his face as calm as water.
"It actually succeeded?"
"So what if you succeed? What does it mean to be a first-grade alchemist?"
"No matter what, this person has failed the test hundreds of times. This perseverance is worth learning from."
Among the warriors standing around the square, some were dismissive of this, while others showed admiration on their faces. They could still persevere after a hundred failures, and they took it lightly in the face of countless ridicules. They were neither humble nor arrogant. Today, I passed the test and became a real alchemist, but Zhang Fabai didn't even blink his eyelids, and his heart was as calm as water. This is the state of mind that countless warriors dream of.
A first-grade alchemist cannot surprise people, but Zhang's white-haired expression at this moment made many people awe.
On the high platform, Wei Qingcheng looked indifferent and waved his hand. Two black-robed alchemists walked up to Zhang Fabai and inspected the Soul Gathering Powder.
"The elixir is fine."
After a black-robed alchemist inspected it, Wei Qingcheng handed it over and responded.
Wei Qingcheng nodded slightly, his attention was not on Zhang Fabai at all, but looked at Lin Chen, with sarcasm on his lips, and said: "So? Your Qin family has six second-grade alchemists and one first-grade alchemist?"
"Ha ha!"
Some warriors couldn't help laughing when they heard this. Indeed, one more first-grade alchemist under Lin Chen was of no consequence at all. Not to mention one, even if ten first-grade alchemists suddenly appeared under Lin Chen, they would not be able to deal with it at all. any impact on the situation.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Why are you so anxious? Just keep reading."
Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Zhang Fabai in the square and were all shocked. However, they saw that after Zhang Fabai put down the Soul Gathering Powder, he actually started to select the medicinal materials again.
What is he doing?
Not only the onlookers, but also Wei Qingcheng and the enemy who were sitting on the high platform had a bad feeling in their hearts.
While Zhang Fabai was selecting the elixir, he said without raising his head: "Zhang Fabai, a person from Weishui City, requests to participate in the second-grade alchemist assessment."
"Second-grade alchemist, do you have that ability?"
Wei Qingcheng couldn't help but sneer and said: "No wonder you failed the first-grade alchemist test hundreds of times. It turns out that you are so ambitious. You just passed the first-grade alchemist test and you can't wait to become a second-grade alchemist."
Hearing what Wei Qingcheng said, the warriors around the square couldn't help but laugh.
"Yes, I admired this old man just now, but now my good impression of him has completely disappeared."
¡°As expected, there are servants just like the masters, and they are just as greedy as Lin Chen.¡±
"I want to see if he can refine a second-grade elixir!"
Even those alchemists who had some admiration for Zhang Fabai couldn't help but feel disgusted at this time. Sometimes perseverance is a good thing, but sometimes it is a symbol of striving for fame and profit, just like Zhang Fabai now.
Zhang Fabai¡¯s eyes were dull. He ignored the other alchemists and just focused on selecting medicinal materials.
Opening the cauldron and lighting up the fire, the movements are as free and easy as flowing clouds and flowing water.
But now, no one thinks highly of him anymore. They all regard him as a profit-driven person with no respect at all. Even his skillful forward movements are laughed at by people.
On the high platform, the enemy's face gradually became serious, and he said: "Brother Wei, can you tell what level this white hair is?"
"What's wrong?"
Wei Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and then he saw the expression on his enemy, and couldn't help but laugh: "Brother Wu, you don't think Zhang Fabai is a master of alchemy, do you? Haha, if he were a master of alchemy, he would have already become famous, and there is no way he would be here. After decades of being ridiculed by everyone, rest assured, I am also an alchemist, and I know very well what the alchemist is thinking."
????????????Isn¡¯t it just for the sake of fame that alchemists study alchemy?
How could there be someone who obviously has strong alchemy attainments, but still tolerates it all the time?
Especially if you endure countless ridicules, it is even more impossible, unless this person has a perverted feeling in his psychology that he likes to be ridiculed.
However, the enemy still did not relax, but looked at Lin Chen and whispered: "Look carefully, Lin Chen and his group, although they didn't say a word, their faces were full ofConfident expression, is there any problem in this? "
"Don't worry, even if he passes the examination, he is only a second-grade alchemist. What's the point of being a second-grade alchemist?"
Wei Qingcheng didn't care and felt relaxed and at ease.
As for Wu Di's nervousness, he just regarded it as the caution that a warrior is accustomed to. After all, Wu Di is not an alchemist, and he doesn't understand how much energy and time it takes to advance in the alchemy path.
Seeing how relaxed Wei Qingcheng was, the enemy put aside his uneasiness for the time being and began to look at Zhang Fabai seriously.
Neither Wei Qingcheng nor Wu Di noticed that their attitudes were completely different from before. When Zhang Fabai was refining the first-grade elixir, neither of them bothered to take a look, but now, they began to pay attention.
Time passed little by little, but there was still no movement in the alchemy furnace.
Everyone gradually became impatient, and a warrior shouted: "Old man, are you okay? If not, come down quickly, don't waste our time!"
"You're trying to make a fool of yourself, but you don't know what your level is?"
The other warriors also complained. The scorching sun hung high in the sky. They stood unobstructed around the square. They had long been impatient. At this time, seeing Zhang Fabai still looking at ease as an old god, they suddenly became angry. Come.
Zhang Fabai sat cross-legged in front of the medicine cauldron, with his eyes slightly closed, turning a deaf ear to the taunting voices, and just quietly feeling the changes in the power of the medicine in the medicine cauldron.
An alchemist frowned and said: "Generally speaking, it only takes half an hour to refine a second-grade elixir, Soul Nourishing Pill, as long as the soul power in the body is sufficient. An hour has passed for this one, but he There is still no movement in the medicine cauldron, could it be that you are just showing off?"
"It must be pretending!"
Another alchemist couldn't bear it anymore and jumped directly onto the square, quickly walked up to Zhang Fabai and said, "Stop pretending, what's the point of delaying this blind pill of yours?"
After saying that, he kicked out directly towards the hot medicine cauldron in front of Zhang Fabai.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, a powerful soul power suddenly emerged, turned into a pair of iron fists, and hit the alchemist's chest directly, blasting him out of the square, flying backwards for more than ten meters before falling hard to the ground. On the ground, blood spurted from his mouth, and he struggled several times but could not stand up.
Zhang's white eyes turned cold, and his eyes swept over the warriors. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 187 Perfect Pill
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
An aura of martial artist realm spread from Zhang Fabai in all directions. There was also a frightening feeling mixed in the aura. The warriors closest to Zhang Fabai were frightened by his eyes and became weak. They thought Zhang Fabai has no temper, but no one expected that once he touched his medicine cauldron, he would become so terrifying.
The warrior who was kicked by Zhang Fabai stood up with the help of his companions. Although his face was pale and his mouth was bloody, he was not afraid at all. With an angry look on his face, he pointed at Zhang Fabai and shouted angrily: "How dare you hit me, you old loser?" , even if you beat me to death, what you make will still be a furnace of useless elixirs!"
"Brother, don't argue with him. He was so angry when he failed in refining the elixir that he took it out on you."
"A martial artist has grown like this. What if he becomes a martial spirit in the future?"
The companions of the warriors could not help but sneer at Zhang Fabai at this time. Of course, this was also because of their profound self-control skills, and the strength Zhang Fabai showed was only at the martial arts level, and was not taken seriously by them.
On the high platform, Wei Qingcheng snorted coldly, looked at Zhang Fabai and said, "What a coward. Not only did he fail in refining the alchemy, but he dared to commit murder and hurt people. Come and capture him!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
More than ten black-robed alchemists rushed directly to the square, holding weapons and looking at Zhang Fabai with cold eyes.
"etc!"
Zhang Fabai shouted loudly, slapped open the lid of the medicinal cauldron, and shouted: "Open your eyes and see what this is!"
The moment the lid of the cauldron was opened, the refreshing medicinal fragrance overflowed, which was extremely tempting. Just smelling the medicinal fragrance made people feel relaxed and happy, and the soul power in the body seemed to be drawn to life.
"This is soul-nourishing pill?"
For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded, staring blankly at the handful of pills that Zhang Fabai took out from the medicine cauldron.
right! Just a handful!
Soul-nourishing pill is just the most common second-grade elixir, it is a common commodity. Many warriors have taken it many times. It is nothing strange and not worthy of surprise.
But what really surprised people was Zhang Fabai. They all watched helplessly as Zhang Fabai had just passed the first-grade alchemist examination and became a first-grade alchemist. But what was unexpected was that Zhang Fabai passed the exam without hesitation. Second-grade alchemist assessment!
And it passed in one go!
The most important thing is that Zhang Fabai actually holds a handful of soul nourishing pills in his hand!
Ordinary warriors may not know what it looks like to refine the Soul-Nourishing Pill, but for any alchemist, the Soul-Nourishing Pill is a hurdle that must be overcome. Without refining the Soul-Nourishing Pill thousands of times, It is difficult to come into contact with other elixirs.
But it was because of their knowledge that the alchemists around the square could feel the terror of Zhang Fabai.
"Seven, eight, nine"
The black-robed alchemist stared dumbfoundedly at the handful of soul-nurturing pills in Zhang Fabai's hand. He swallowed hard and was about to report to Wei Qingcheng, but he was suddenly attracted by the lines on the soul-nurturing pills.
In an instant, the black-robed alchemist felt as if he was struck by lightning, and said in a trembling voice: "Nine soul-nourishing pills, all of them have pill patterns, top quality! Top quality!"
The eyes of all the alchemists turned from shock to obsession. A furnace of nine elixirs with elixir patterns. This is the perfection that all alchemists in the world dream of. Even if they can refine such a perfect elixir, they will die. willing.
On the high platform, Wei Qingcheng frowned, his eyes were filled with shock and a trace of murderous intent.
Even he was not sure that he could refine such a perfect furnace of pills. Only now did he have an unpleasant premonition in his heart.
Could it be that Zhang Fabai is really a hidden master of alchemy?
Otherwise, how could such a perfect elixir be refined?
"I'm not that shocked that he refined such a perfect elixir, because no matter how strong he is, he can't be a fourth-level alchemist, and he will only be a third-level alchemist at most."
Wu Di stared straight at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice: "What really shocks me is Lin Chen. Brother Wei, look at his eyes carefully. At this moment, Zhang Fabai under his command is doing such an amazing thing. , everyone was shocked and stunned, but there was no wave in his eyes, and he didn't even blink his eyelids. This is the most terrifying thing!"
Even though third-grade alchemists are very rare, a third-grade alchemist cannot change the current situation.
But what really scared Wu Di at this moment was Lin Chen¡¯s eyes. Wu Di felt cold in his heart. If he didn¡¯tIf Lin Chen is eliminated, I am afraid that like Wu Shengke, he will die in Lin Chen's hands in the future.
It is scary for a person to have strong strength, but what is even more frightening is to have strong strength and a stronger state of mind at the same time. Such people are the most difficult to deal with.
Wei Qingcheng also noticed Lin Chen's eyes, and his heart started to get hairy.
But then he thought about it and sneered: "What can he do no matter how calm he is? Shouldn't he just get out of Longtan City obediently?"
Under the high stage, Zhang Fabai was not complacent because he had refined such a perfect soul-nourishing pill. Instead, he put the nine soul-nourishing pills aside with an expressionless face and started to select new medicinal materials.
This scene shocked the warriors around the square.
"What is he doing?"
"The soul-nourishing pill is already so perfect, it can be said to be the limit of second-grade pills. He"
"Could he be trying to refine a third-grade elixir?"
Everyone was startled by the thought in their minds. A third-grade alchemist and a second-grade alchemist are completely different concepts.
There are a lot of second-grade alchemists in Dongyang County, but third-grade alchemists are extremely rare. They can be called phoenix feathers and water chestnuts. There are only less than fifty of them.
¡°Could it be said that Zhang Fabai has the strength of a third-grade alchemist?
As for the fourth-grade alchemist, everyone didn't think about it at all, because there were only five known fourth-grade alchemists in Dongyang County, and among them were two acquaintances of Lin Chen, one of whom was Xuan Lingdao, the great elder of Lingdan Sect. Elder, one is Elder Li from the Alchemist Guild of Dongyang County.
"If they knew that two of the three fourth-grade alchemists, one was beaten by Lin Chen and disappeared, and the other was stabbed to death by Lin Chen with a spear, they would be shocked immediately.
No matter what other people say, Zhang Fabai has accurately prepared all the elixirs, put all the medicinal materials into the medicine cauldron, and started to ignite the fire.
An alchemist whispered: "I really want to refine the soul-gathering pill. Everyone, can you tell how good this person is?"
Several alchemists beside him gave a forced smile. After what happened just now, they no longer dared to make random conclusions for fear of being slapped in the face again.
With their level, they can¡¯t see through what Zhang Fabai wants to do, let alone Zhang Fabai¡¯s alchemy techniques. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 188 Lin Xiao Arrives
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Time passed slowly. Although the heat was still unbearable, people were no longer anxious. Instead, they were all attracted by Zhang Fabai's process of refining elixirs. They couldn't wait to know whether Zhang Fabai could refine third-grade elixirs and successfully pass the test. The assessment of a third-grade alchemist.
Strong curiosity makes them ignore everything.
After another time of burning incense, Zhang Fabai slowly opened his slightly closed eyes, patted the medicine cauldron, took out nine pills, threw them to the black-robed alchemist aside, and continued to select medicinal materials without stopping.
"Yes! They are soul-gathering pills, nine of them! All of them have pill patterns!"
The black-robed alchemist looked at the elixir in his hand dumbfounded and swallowed hard.
He is only a second-grade alchemist. At this time, Zhang Fabai's strength has far surpassed him countless times. He even feels that he is not qualified to inspect the pills refined by Zhang Fabai.
Whether it is the second-grade elixir Soul-Nourishing Pill or the third-grade elixir Soul-Gathering Pill, Zhang Fabai has refined all of them into the most perfect batch of nine elixirs. One success can be said to be a coincidence, but what about twice?
Unfathomable!
The black-robed alchemist could only think of this word to describe Zhang Fabai.
However, after he finished speaking, he reluctantly moved his eyes away from the soul nourishing pill, and was about to report to Wei Qingcheng, but found that Wei Qingcheng and others on the high platform did not seem to hear his words, and all eyes were watching. Zhang turned white.
At this moment, not only Wei Qingcheng, Wu Di and others on the high platform, but also the countless warriors around the square all focused their attention on Zhang Fabai.
Countless looks, all showing shock and surprise.
Zhang Fabai has obviously refined such a perfect third-grade elixir and successfully advanced to the third-grade alchemy master, but now, he is so frantic that he starts to select medicinal materials again!
He wants to refine a fourth-grade elixir?
Everyone was shocked by the scene before them, even Wei Qingcheng, who was also a fourth-grade alchemist.
No one knows better than Wei Qingcheng how difficult it is to refine fourth-grade elixirs. It requires not only medicinal materials, but also the coordination of excellent medicinal cauldrons, both of which are indispensable.
But now, what is placed on the low table are only the most common medicinal materials, and the assessment is only the most basic medicinal cauldron. Even if Wei Qingcheng uses this medicinal cauldron, he is not sure that he can refine a fourth-grade elixir.
"I don't believe you are a fourth-grade alchemist!"
Wei Qingcheng stared at Zhang Fabai and murmured to himself.
No matter what others think, Zhang Fabai is still as calm as before. After completing his movements in one breath, he slightly closed his eyes and sat in front of the medicine cauldron, quietly feeling the changes in the power of the medicine in the medicine cauldron.
Among the crowd, Lin Miaofa's beautiful eyes looked at Zhang Fabai, then looked at Lin Chen.
Just seeing the calm look on Lin Chen's face, Lin Miaofa already understood in his heart that Zhang Fabai must be able to refine the fourth-grade elixir, otherwise Lin Chen would have an expression of surprise or curiosity at this time.
Thinking of this, Lin Miaofa couldn't help but become more curious about Lin Chen.
What kind of man is this?
His subordinates not only have martial arts masters like Deng Zhong and Duan Kun, but also are followed by fourth-grade alchemists. If we use power to describe it, as far as Lin Miaofa knows, even if it is placed in the capital of Dongling Kingdom, Lingzhou City, Lin Chen is definitely a force that cannot be ignored.
¡°It¡¯s very lively!¡±
Just when everyone in the square was watching Zhang Fabai refining elixirs quietly, a voice suddenly broke the silence.
Everyone followed the sound and saw an old man wearing a gray robe, followed by a Taoist boy, walking slowly.
"Elder Lin!"
On the high platform, Wei Qingcheng took a closer look at the old man's face and was shocked. He jumped down from the high platform and ran all the way to the gray-robed old man. He cupped his hands and said, "My subordinate, Wei Qingcheng, president of the Alchemist Guild of Longtan City, please see Elder Lin!"
Elder Lin?
Many warriors had doubts in their eyes. They had never heard of Elder Lin in the Alchemist Guild, but looking at Wei Qingcheng's attitude, they immediately understood that the person's status was definitely far above that of Wei Qingcheng.
Thinking of this, everyone was shocked. Wei Qingcheng was extremely talented and well-connected. Even when he saw Wu Qingfeng, the president of the Dongyang County Alchemist Guild, he just nodded. He had never had such an attitude. This Lin Elder, could it be that he came from the Alchemist Association in Lingzhou City?
On the high platform, the enemy does not dare to be careless.He then walked down the high platform and whispered to himself: "Elder Lin, who is so respected by Wei Qingcheng, could he be Lin Xiao, the elder of the Alchemist Association?"
He was secretly frightened. This place was thousands of miles away from Lingzhou City, so ordinary people naturally didn¡¯t know Lin Xiao¡¯s name.
But in the thousand-mile radius of Lingzhou City, Lin Xiao's name is as loud as thunder. He is not only a fourth-grade alchemist, but also a third-grade Martial King. The most important thing is that under his sword, he once killed a ninth-grade alchemist. King Pinwu is known as the most violent alchemist in Dongling Kingdom!
It sounds like a fantasy for a third-grade Martial King to kill a ninth-grade Martial King, but it actually happened to Lin Xiao. Since then, Lin Xiao's reputation has become so great that even the elders in his rival's family have no respect for Lin Xiao. Xiao was also extremely fearful.
Lin Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Is there some grand meeting in Longtan City today? Why are so many people in front of the guild?"
Wei Qingcheng was stunned, and quickly raised his hands and said: "There is an alchemist taking part in the assessment."
"Oh? I want to see who can attract so many people to watch with such a grand display."
Lin Xiao looked around with curiosity as he spoke.
The next moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes stopped on Zhang Fabai in the center of the square. At the same time, he also saw Lin Chen and his group not far from Zhang Fabai.
Seeing this scene, Lin Xiao was immediately shocked and quickly wanted to go up and pay a visit to Lin Chen.
But he saw Lin Chen shaking his head slightly at him. Although Lin Xiao didn't know what was going on, he was well versed in human relations, so he didn't go up to recognize him.
????????????? But I couldn¡¯t help but secretly wonder, it seems that Zhang Fabai is participating in the assessment of the Alchemist Guild?
And the little Taoist boy standing behind Lin Xiao also saw Lin Chen and others at this time, and couldn't help curling her lips. Her intuition told her that Lin Chen might be showing off again.
Lin Xiao and the little Taoist boy followed Wei Qingcheng to the high platform. Lin Xiao naturally sat in the main seat, and the little Taoist boy stood behind him, looking everywhere with his big and smart eyes.
Wei Qingcheng and Wu Di were sitting on the left and right sides of Lin Xiao, fawning over each other from time to time.
As for Lin Xiao, all his attention at this time was on Zhang Fabai. He had seen Zhang Fabai at Lin Chen's home, but he didn't pay much attention to him. He just regarded him as a servant of Lin Chen's family. But at this time , when he learned that Zhang Fabai passed three alchemist examinations in one breath and directly became a third-grade alchemist, he couldn't help but pay attention. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 189: Fourth Grade Alchemist
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Especially after Lin Xiao saw the elixir refined by Zhang Fabai, he was extremely shocked. Not to mention him, even Cui Yu, the only fifth-level alchemy master in Dongling Kingdom, could never refine such a perfect elixir. Pill.
However, Lin Xiao turned his eyes and when he saw Lin Chen, he felt a little relieved.
In his heart, Lin Chen is definitely the kind of master who lives in seclusion. Zhang Fabai follows Lin Chen and is influenced by him. Even if he is a pig, it is not surprising that he can make alchemy now.
It¡¯s just
Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes were a little confused. For some reason, when he saw Zhang Fabai¡¯s method of refining alchemy, he felt inexplicably familiar, but for a moment he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it.
He suddenly asked: "Who is that young man sitting on the west side of the square?"
Wei Qingcheng followed Lin Xiao's gaze and shook his head: "This person's name is Lin Chen. He is an arrogant person. When he first came to Longtan City, he killed more than a thousand members of the Du family and the master of the Soul Palace. Yesterday, he killed all the top leaders of the Lingdan Sect, and he is a very hateful person."
As soon as these words came out, Lin Xiao's heart suddenly thumped, and a bad premonition arose.
He looked at Wei Qingcheng and asked, "Do you have any issues with him?"
"There are some."
Wei Qingcheng didn't know what Lin Xiao was thinking, so he quickly said: "This person doesn't take his subordinates seriously at all. He didn't even mention killing my friend. He also threatened to monopolize the pill market in Longtan City. His subordinates showed off and called in We have recruited some warriors and are going to humiliate him in front of everyone and drive him out of Longtan City!"
Plop!
Lin Xiao almost fell to the ground when he heard this and looked at Lin Chen in shock. However, he did not expect that Lin Chen would do such an earth-shattering thing just a few days after arriving in Longtan City. Even the Lingdan Sect, one of the ten major sects in Dongyang County, would The top brass were all killed by Lin Chen.
He couldn't help but look at Wei Qingcheng with strange eyes, seeming to sympathize and gloating about his misfortune.
Wei Qingcheng was a little frightened by Lin Xiao's gaze, and couldn't help asking: "Elder, did my subordinate say something wrong?"
"nothing."
Lin Xiao took a deep breath, shook his head slightly, and did not open his mouth to explain.
Although he could remind Wei Qingcheng at this time, he knew Lin Chen's strength very well. If he made Lin Chen unhappy, it would be troublesome. Others only knew that Lin Chen was powerful, but they didn't know that Lin Chen was hiding it. His strength is the most terrifying.
Even Cui Yu, the strongest alchemist in Dongling Kingdom, behaved like a student in front of Lin Chen.
But now, a mere Wei Qingcheng, a person who cannot stand on the stage, dares to summon countless warriors so arrogantly and wants to humiliate Lin Chen in public!
Who gave him the courage?
Lin Xiao sighed and stopped talking.
And the little Taoist boy standing behind him couldn't help but look at Wei Qingcheng with sympathetic eyes.
Boom!
Just when Wei Qingcheng wanted to ask questions, a terrifying breath came out from the square, and Zhang Fabai had already opened the lid of the medicine cauldron.
"The fourth-grade elixir, the realm-breaking elixir, please appreciate it."
Zhang Fabai looked at the five realm-breaking pills in his hand, with a look of disappointment in his eyes. If he hadn't been interrupted by Lin Xiao unexpectedly at the end, he would have been able to refine six realm-breaking pills with pill patterns.
"His! It actually succeeded!"
¡°Oh my god, I witnessed the birth of a fourth-grade alchemist!¡±
"It has been dormant for decades, and once it breaks out, it will be so terrifying!"
Around the square, countless warriors couldn't help but cheer. Zhang Fabai refined the elixir four times for nearly two hours, and they also waited under the scorching sun for two hours. When they saw Zhang Fabai's success in refining the elixir, their emotions also changed. They were completely aroused and excited, as if they had refined the fourth-grade elixir themselves.
After refining the fourth-grade elixir, Zhang Fabai looked at Wei Qingcheng on the high platform calmly, and asked lightly: "Can you issue me a token and clothes now?"
"What's the rush? We'll talk about it after I check it out."
Wei Qingcheng snorted coldly and asked the black-robed alchemist to send five realm-breaking pills to the high platform. After carefully checking them, he frowned.
It is indeed a serious realm-breaking pill, and this realm-breaking pill is more perfect than the one he refined. The most important thing is that Zhang Fabai uses the most common medicinal materials and the most common medicine cauldron. If Zhang Fabai is given a top-quality medicine, Ding, then Zhang Fabai will definitely be able to refine a more perfect realm-breaking pill.
Although he didn't want to admit it, Wei Qingcheng also knew that Zhang Fabai's alchemy skills had definitely surpassed his.
"show me."
Lin Xiao's voice sounded, and Wei Qingcheng quickly placed the Breaking Realm Pill on the low table in front of Lin Xiao.
Lin Xiao gently picked up a Realm-Breaking Pill, looked at it carefully, and even used his soul power to penetrate into the Realm-Breaking Pill, with a look of surprise in his eyes, and said: "It is rare to see a Realm-Breaking Pill with such a perfect appearance, and The pattern of white clouds on this door reminds me of an old friend."
He looked at Zhang Fabai with a smile in his eyes.
Zhang Fabai¡¯s face was expressionless, but his heart was not as calm as he appeared. He knew very well who the old friend Lin Xiao was talking about.
Lin Xiao smiled and said: "Yes, I am here to announce for Wei Qingcheng that from today on, Zhang Fabai will be the fourth-level alchemist registered in our Alchemist Guild. Wei Qingcheng, please have someone get the token and clothes immediately."
"yes."
Even though Wei Qingcheng was unwilling to do so, these were the rules and regulations of the Alchemist Guild and no one could violate them.
When someone went to get the token costume, Wei Qingcheng looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes and said: "Lin Chen, I admit that Zhang Fabai is indeed very powerful, but now you only have six second-grade alchemists and one fourth-grade alchemist in total. Alchemist, can you afford to eat in such a big market in Longtan City?"
As soon as these words came out, Lin Xiao was almost frightened and fell ill. He quickly looked at Lin Chen, fearing that Lin Chen would be angry with him.
"Who said there are only a few of us?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly when he heard this and said, "I still have many alchemists."
"You are an arrogant person who speaks without shame!"
Wei Qingcheng sneered: "Besides bragging, what else will you do? You said you still have a lot of alchemists under your command, well, you call them here immediately and show us! If not, get out of Longtan City immediately, our Longtan City People like you are not welcome!"
"What Brother Wei said is exactly what I think!"
The enemy's voice was cold and he said: "Lin Chen, don't forget our bet. If you dare to default on your debt, I will chop off your head with my own hands!"
"Shut up! Two old dogs!"
Seeing that his sweetheart was being insulted in this way, Qin Zhongling immediately yelled angrily: "You are obviously very old, but you are disrespectful and humiliate a young man in public in this way. Do you have a good conscience?"
The enemy sneered: "Little girl, if you want to protect your sweetheart, you don't have to talk about it, you have to take action and speak with facts."
"Why should I listen to you?"
Qin Zhongling said this with a guilty conscience, because she was not sure whether Lin Chen had found an alchemist. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 190 See Your Majesty
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The eyes don't lie."
A smile appeared on the enemy's face and he said: "Lin Chen, even your wife doesn't believe you. Are you still trying to be brave now?"
Everyone saw Qin Zhongling's guilty conscience and immediately looked at Lin Chen with funny eyes, as if they were looking at a claptrap clown.
Lin Xiao sat in the main seat, holding his forehead and saying nothing.
He finally understood that there was no petty feud between Wei Qingcheng and Lin Chen. Judging from the tone of Wei Qingcheng and Wu En, it was as if Lin Chen had a grudge against them for killing their father, and they were completely determined to fight to the death!
The little Taoist curled his lips and said in a low voice: "Do you think there is something wrong with these people's brains? It's not good to offend anyone but the evil star Lin Chen!"
Lin Xiao shrugged his shoulders and sighed helplessly.
In the center of the square, facing countless questioning glances, Lin Chen looked calmly and said, "Since you want to see it, I'll let you open your eyes."
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen waved his sleeves.
??The wind suddenly rose, and the sky seemed to turn into a whirlpool. The scorching sun disappeared in an instant, and the clouds became dense in an instant.
And where Lin Chen waved his sleeves, a little bit of starlight actually lit up, becoming extremely conspicuous in the darkening sky and earth.
"Come!"
Amidst the howling wind, Lin Chen's deep voice sounded, and black shadows emerged from his wide sleeves.
The strong wind dissipated, and the world returned to its original state, as if the scene just now was just an illusion, but everyone was stunned when they saw the dark crowd that suddenly appeared in the square.
At this moment, there was silence for miles around.
Time seemed to have frozen, whether it was Wei Qingcheng, Wu Di, Lin Xiao who were sitting on the high platform, or the group of black-robed alchemists, or the countless warriors standing around the square, all of them were there. His eyes were wide open, looking at the crowd on the square in disbelief.
Even Qin Zhongling and others behind Lin Chen were dumbfounded, trembling all over, and looking at Lin Chen motionless.
Among these people, Deng Zhong was the only one who had seen the terrifying power of Lin Chen's move once, but even so, he couldn't help but feel trembling with fear at this time.
In the square, hundreds of people crowded together in darkness, wearing uniform black alchemist robes, with tokens representing their respective identities hanging around their waists. Among them, the fourth-level alchemist token on the waist of Liang Langtao, who was standing in the front, was the most eye-catching. Attention.
"See you, sir!"
A deafening roar of shouts instantly pierced the sky, causing wind and clouds to surge in all directions.
More than 600 alchemists all knelt on one knee, their movements were uniform, and their eyes looking at Lin Chen were full of respect and admiration.
The whole scene was filled with violent drinking, which frightened Wei Qingcheng until his heart stopped. His scalp was numb, and the expression on his face was as if he had seen a ghost.
"Am I blind? Or am I dazzled? Who can tell me whether this is true or not?"
"Where did Lin Chen get so many alchemists?"
"What I'm most concerned about is how did these alchemists show up? I just saw Lin Chen waving his sleeves, and they came?"
"No! It's impossible, it's definitely fake. These are all fake alchemists. It must be Lin Chen's trick!"
Around the square, after a short period of silence, countless warriors suddenly ushered in a tsunami-like eruption. Waves of loud shouting could be heard endlessly, like sound waves, layer by layer superimposed on each other, making the noise boiling.
At this moment, someone recognized Liang Langtao and couldn't help but screamed: "It's him! The one kneeling at the front is Liang Langtao, the former deputy leader of the Lingdan Sect! Why did he ask Lin Chen to call you sir? The leader of the Lingdan Sect? Weren't you and the Supreme Elder killed by Lin Chen?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone's expressions changed drastically. They looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. They suddenly understood in their hearts.
This is all true!
These alchemists are actually all alchemists from the Lingdan Sect!
Another person saw his friend in the crowd and shouted quickly: "Brother Zhang, look at me and tell me what happened?"
Brother Zhang in his mouth didn't seem to hear his words. He just knelt down on one knee and looked at Lin Chen respectfully. Without Lin Chen's order, he would never get up at this time, let alone move his eyes elsewhere.
Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "Everyone, get up."
"Thank you, sir!"
With a crash, more than 600 alchemists stood up at the same time, their movements uniform and incomparable.Shake.
Lin Chen raised his eyes, glanced at Wei Qingcheng whose mouth was open as if he could fit a fist into it, and said lightly: "Now, am I qualified?"
Wei Qingcheng¡¯s eyes were cold and he asked, ¡°Are you sure they are your alchemists?¡±
"That's not right."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t answer the question. He turned back to look at Deng Feng and said with a smile: ¡°Look at my memory, I actually forgot about you, a third-grade alchemist.¡¯
""
Deng Feng quickly knelt down on one knee and bowed his hands.
"Dog thief!"
Wei Qingcheng's face turned green and white, and he suddenly became angry. He pointed at Lin Chen and roared: "You beast, how dare you threaten the alchemists of the Lingdan Sect! What kind of magic did you use on them?"
At this moment, Wei Qingcheng¡¯s heart is bleeding!
He originally planned to take his wife back to the Lingdan Sect directly after Lin Chen was dealt with, to take the entire Lingdan Sect into his own hands, so that his power would be greatly enhanced.
But now, with the appearance of Lin Chen, his fantasy was directly broken, turning everything into a bubble, a bubble that was out of reach.
Just when Wei Qingcheng was about to continue insulting Lin Chen, suddenly, a strong murderous intent locked onto him. At this moment, Wei Qingcheng's whole body became extremely cold, as if he had fallen into an icehouse, and even his hands and feet became numb.
He looked into Lin Chen¡¯s eyes in horror. At this moment, he suddenly thought that Lin Chen was a martial arts expert with unfathomable strength.
However, at the next moment, he suddenly showed no fear on his face, and forcefully broke through Lin Chen's murderous intention to lock him, shouting angrily: "The elders of our Alchemist Association are here, and you bitch still dares to act wild!"
Snapped!
At this moment, a huge force came from behind. Wei Qingcheng was shot out of the high platform like a dead dog by Lin Xiao. He was thrown to the ground from a high platform of more than ten meters. In an instant, he felt that his internal organs were being crushed. The shock hurt.
He turned around in disbelief, only to see a scene he would never forget.
Lin Xiao was on the high platform. He suddenly knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands to Lin Chen and said, "I have failed to discipline you. I hope Master Lin Chen will forgive me!"
As soon as this statement came out, it instantly set off a storm in the hearts of countless people.
The enemy stood up from his chair as if he was electrocuted, took a few steps back, and fell directly to the edge of the high platform. He looked at Lin Xiao who was kneeling on one knee with shock on his face.
Lin Xiao, who once beheaded the ninth-grade Martial King, actually knelt down to Lin Chen at this moment? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 191 See the Supreme
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The scene in front of them was shocking, and countless warriors were stunned in shock.
Although they didn¡¯t know Lin Xiao¡¯s identity, looking at Wei Qingcheng¡¯s respectful attitude towards Lin Xiao, they also understood that Lin Xiao was definitely not a simple character, and he might even be Wei Qingcheng¡¯s boss.
But now, that person who Wei Qingcheng and Wu Di respected so much actually knelt down to Lin Chen!
Who is Lin Chen? What's the special identity?
Everyone was horrified and did not dare to say a word. Their eyes on Lin Chen became even more horrified.
Wei Qingcheng quickly got up from the ground, with a confused look on his face, and said in a trembling voice: "Elder Lin, have you mistakenly admitted the wrong person? What kind of person are you, why do you kneel to Lin Chen, a thief?"
At this time, Wei Qingcheng was so frightened by the scene in front of him that he lost his ability to think. All his actions were based on instinct. He did not think about anything when he did anything or said anything, and just said it directly.
Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes turned cold and he shouted: ¡°You trash, you can offend Master Lin Chen? Kneel down!¡±
"Why!"
Wei Qingcheng gritted his teeth and shouted hysterically: "I am the president of the Alchemist Guild of Longtan City, Elder Lin. My grandfather is an elder like you. It's okay if you don't help your own people. Why should you help others to deal with me? If you give me an explanation today, then I will do anything you ask me to do, but if you ask me to kneel down to Lin Chen for no reason, I will never!"
As soon as these words came out, Lin Xiao's eyes showed anger.
The little Taoist boy curled his lips and said nothing, but his eyes looked at Wei Qingcheng with a hint of disdain.
Lin Xiao said coldly: "Do you know who Mr. Lin Chen is?"
Wei Qingcheng frowned and said: "I have already investigated, he is just a useless son-in-law of the Qin family in Weishui City. I don't know what kind of opportunity he got to rise in recent days. Could he have any special status? "
Son-in-law?
In the crowd, Lin Miaofa frowned slightly and glanced at Lin Chen subconsciously.
But just at this glance, Lin Miaofa shook her head slightly. Wei Qingcheng's words were like farts in her eyes. She saw Lin Chen kill the Blood Demon Lord with her own eyes. How could such a strong man be a son-in-law?
"Yes, he is indeed the Qin family's son-in-law, but do you know his other identity?"
Lin Xiao's eyes were cold and murderous. He stared into Wei Qingcheng's eyes and said coldly: "His true identity is the supreme guest of the Alchemist Guild. Not to mention me, even our President Cui Yucui, when he sees Master Lin Chen must also bow his hands in salute!"
Dear guest!
These four words were like a golden sledgehammer, hitting Wei Qingcheng's heart hard.
Wei Qingcheng lost consciousness for a moment and his mind went blank.
No one can understand the meaning of the four words "Supreme Guest" better than him. Many years ago, his grandfather, who he followed, met a Supreme Guest. He was the Baiyun Dan Emperor who was famous all over the world. He was a peerless guest. He could only observe the magnificent figures from a distance, and even his grandfather was not qualified to talk to the Baiyun Pill Emperor.
But now, Lin Xiao actually told him that Lin Chen was the supreme guest of the Alchemist Guild!
impossible!
Wei Qingcheng came back to his senses, and his first reaction was disbelief. He turned to look at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "Thief, if you have the ability, show me your Supreme Guest Token!"
"Are you qualified to see it?"
Lin Chen's eyes were indifferent, he just glanced at Wei Qingcheng, then looked at the warriors around the square, and shouted loudly: "Tell me loudly, am I qualified to sell elixirs in Longtan City!"
Everyone was silent, looking at Lin Chen dumbfounded, not knowing how to answer.
There are more than 600 alchemists on duty. Who dares to say that Lin Chen is not qualified to sell elixirs and will definitely be beaten to death.
"have!"
Among the crowd, Lin Miaofa was the first to open his mouth and drink. His voice was clear and clear, like an oriole coming out of the valley, its sweet voice lingering.
"Yes! There must be!"
"I've told you a long time ago that Mr. Lin Chen will never brag!"
¡°It¡¯s my honor to buy your elixir.¡±
With Lin Miaofa taking the lead, the rest of the warriors also started to drink and chatter. Some even started to flatter Lin Chen, hoping that Lin Chen would look at him one more time and rise to the top.
Lin Chen looked at Lin Miaofa with a smile and nodded slightly at her.
"shut up!"
? ?Qingcheng suddenly looked crazy, looked at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "I told you, show me your supreme guest token, otherwise you will be pretending to be a guest of our Alchemist Guild!"
Lin Xiao frowned when he heard this and said, "Don't you believe what I said?"
¡°I don¡¯t believe anyone who says it!¡±
Wei Qingcheng carried the pressure from Lin Xiao and gritted his teeth: "I must see the Supreme Guest Token with my own eyes. Otherwise, I will report it to the General Assembly and accuse you of impersonation!"
Fight!
Wei Qingcheng could still bear it, but as all the warriors were flattering Lin Chen, at that moment, he felt that his face was burning. It was obvious that he was making a big publicity and called these warriors to punish him in front of everyone. Humiliate Lin Chen.
Unexpectedly, instead of humiliating Lin Chen, he himself was severely slapped in the face. Even Lin Xiao treated him like a dead dog and knocked him down from the high platform without giving him any face at all, just like all the people in the world People were targeting him, and the air was full of malice.
Since you don¡¯t give me face, then I don¡¯t want it anymore!
Qin Zhongling smiled happily, with a look of pride on his face. He took Lin Chen's wrist and said coquettishly: "Lin Chen, since he wants to see it so much, you might as well satisfy him and let him die."
"You must obey my wife's orders."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded, then waved his hand, and a shining silver token appeared in his hand.
The token is engraved with complex and special patterns, and is inlaid with gemstones of multiple colors. You can feel the craftsman's attention to every detail, and it is as exquisite as a perfect work of art.
Qin Zhongling grabbed the token, raised it in front of Wei Qingcheng's face, and said proudly: "Wei Qingcheng, open your eyes wide and see what this is!"
"Supreme!"
At this moment, Wei Qingcheng's face turned earth-colored, and he knelt down in despair.
It¡¯s actually the Supreme Guest Token!
He never expected that Lin Chen would actually take out this legendary token.
If you lose, you have nothing.
"See the Supreme!"
Suddenly, all the alchemists from around the square poured into the square, knelt down on one knee towards Lin Chen, and shouted in unison.
Seeing the token is like seeing the President in person.
As long as you are an alchemist from the Alchemist Guild, you must kneel down and salute. If you are disrespectful, you can be killed directly.
Looking at the crowd of people kneeling around him, Lin Chen felt a little dazed for a moment. Many years ago, he stood among the stars in the universe, and hundreds of millions of people in all the worlds also knelt down to him and called him Supreme. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 192 Kill directly
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Countless alchemists knelt down and worshiped, but only Lin Chen stood in the center of the square like a human emperor. This scene made the people under Lin Chen's blood boil.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou only had passionate admiration in their eyes at this time. Even the arrogant and duplicitous Ye Li had to admit that Lin Chen was really handsome. She was so handsome that she seemed to have a deer in her heart. After bumping into each other, a blush gradually appeared on her delicate and pretty face.
The eyes of the more than 600 alchemists of the Lingdan Sect were even more adoring. If they were controlled by Lin Chen before, although they were willing to do so, there was still a trace of grudge, but now they are really convinced and can follow an alchemist. Being the supreme guest of the Master Guild is definitely the greatest honor in their lives.
"We are truly lucky to be able to follow you, sir!"
Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong, Fenghuo Leiden and others all knelt down and kowtowed.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, raised his right hand slightly, and said: "Stay flat."
On the square, all the alchemists felt an invisible soul power appear under their knees, slowly lifting them up until they stood. At this moment, the shock and respect in their hearts became even stronger.
This supreme being¡¯s strength is well deserved!
There was only one person who was not supported by Lin Chen, and that was Wei Qingcheng.
At this time, Wei Qingcheng was paralyzed, as if he had lost his soul. He knelt on the ground motionless. When he noticed Lin Chen's gaze, his eyes moved, but there was no reaction at all.
He knew he was doomed.
Dead.
"You go back."
At this moment, Lin Chen's voice suddenly sounded in his ears.
Wei Qingcheng raised his head in disbelief, looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded, and said in a trembling voice: "You, you won't kill me?"
"Why should I kill you?"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "It's not easy for a cricket to shake a tree. You are full of courage and you are a rare talent."
As soon as these words came out, Wei Qingcheng frowned and thought carefully.
The next moment, he understood the meaning of Lin Chen's words, his face instantly turned red, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.
Especially after noticing the laughing looks of others, he felt that the whole world was more malicious towards him, and even if he got into the cracks in the ground, he would block them.
"The master of the Soul Palace, Wu Di, has met the Supreme Being."
The enemy who had been standing aside now had a smile on his face. He trotted up to Lin Chen and cupped his hands: "I am really a frog in the well. I didn't know that you were visiting incognito. This blind face deserves a beating!"
Snapped!
He actually slapped himself hard.
Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s dull eyes, the enemy gritted his teeth and snapped
In front of countless warriors, his face was slapped like a pig's head. Everyone was shocked by the scene before them.
Is this still the aloof Master of the Soul Palace?
"okay."
Lin Chen nodded and said lightly: "You should also go back. I will go to the Soul Palace to find you when I have time."
Plop!
The martial enemy's legs softened, and he was frightened by Lin Chen's words and knelt on the ground. His whole body was shaking like chaff, and he said in a trembling voice: "Sir, if you don't like me, just kick me a few times and beat me up." It¡¯s fine for a while, but don¡¯t go to the Soul Palace, I really know you¡¯re wrong!¡±
After saying this, the enemy directly slammed his head to the ground.
In an instant, his head was broken and blood flowed, but the enemy seemed not to notice and kept kowtowing.
Lin Chen watched silently.
After a long time, just when the enemy thought he was about to die from excessive blood loss, Lin Chen said: "Don't get me wrong, I want to go to the Soul Palace to authenticate something, the formal process."
Phew!
The enemy slowly raised his head, his vision went black, his vision became blurry, his heart was up and down, his whole body went limp, and he passed out.
To be honest, Lin Chen really didn¡¯t expect the Alchemist Guild¡¯s Supreme Guest Token to be so useful!
If he had known earlier, he would have taken it out long ago, and there would be no need to waste half a day here.
"Everyone!"
Lin Chen raised his voice, clasped his fists, and called around: "The Qin Family Pharmacy will open tomorrow morning. I hereby guarantee that the prices will be consistent with those in other cities and will not change at all. Moreover, there are also Liangfeng Pills for sale in the pharmacy. Dan is specially made for my Qin family and is on sale, I look forward to your visit."
"sure!"
"The Liangfeng Pill I have been waiting for for a long time can finally be bought tomorrow!"
"Mr. Lin, I am over seventy this year. I wonder if I can regain my glory after taking Liangfeng Dan?"
Many warriors immediately became enthusiastic after hearing about Liangfeng Dan. The reputation of Liangfeng Dan has also spread to Longtan City in the past two days, causing countless warriors in Longtan City to drool. However, the supply of Liangfeng Dan in the Qin Family Pharmacy in Weishui City exceeds the demand. Pills are difficult to buy, but now you can buy Liangfeng Pills in Longtan City, which makes everyone even more surprised.
The Qin family now has two fourth-grade alchemists and seven third-grade alchemists. There are more than 600 first- and second-grade alchemists. As well as Lin Chen's guarantee, the warriors in Longtan City are extremely looking forward to tomorrow's Qin Dynasty. What is the price of the elixir at home?
"etc."
Lin Xiao suddenly spoke and stopped Lin Chen who was about to leave.
Lin Chen looked back doubtfully.
Lin Xiao quickly said: "Master Lin, this Wei Qingcheng lacks moral character and can no longer serve as the president of Longtan City. If you don't give up"
"I said, I will not be the president."
Lin Chen shook his head slightly.
Lin Xiao smiled and said: "It's condescending to let you be the president. I was thinking that you have so many alchemists under your command, why not choose one of them to be the president, so that it will be more convenient in the future."
The warriors around him suddenly widened their eyes when they heard these words, and their eyes were full of shock.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by?justice and?favoritism?
This means that the Alchemist Guild in Longtan City will become Lin Chen¡¯s back garden from now on?
"No need."
Lin Chen shook his head, refused directly, and then asked: "By the way, are you here to find Wuhuang Grass?"
¡° Joining the Alchemist¡¯s Guild means you have to take on more responsibilities. Lin Chen doesn¡¯t want to be labeled as the Alchemist¡¯s Guild.
Martial Emperor Grass!
When these three words popped out of Lin Chen's mouth, Lin Xiao was instantly stunned.
Isn¡¯t this the biggest secret between him and Cui Yu?
Why does Lin Chen have an "I knew it a long time ago" expression on his face at this time?
Seeing the shock on Lin Xiao¡¯s face, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile and said: ¡°I won¡¯t fight for the Emperor Wu Grass with you, but I just want to remind you to be careful of a person named Xiao Jiuyue. If you see him, kill him immediately.¡±
"Does he have a grudge against you?"
Lin Xiao carefully looked at Lin Chen's face, patted his chest and promised: "Don't worry, Mr. Lin, I will definitely come to you with Xiao Jiuyue's head!"
Lin Chen shrugged and was too lazy to explain. He just wanted to remind Lin Xiao that he had some good impressions. How Lin Xiao understood it was his own business.
So, under the respectful eyes of Lin Xiao and countless warriors, Lin Chen led the mighty alchemist team out of the square in front of the Alchemist Guild and headed eastward. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 193: Can you refine weapons?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Mansion is so big and deep that it takes half an hour for a horse to gallop around.
More than 600 alchemists lived in and occupied only one corner. Lin Chen also took out the medicine cauldron and various medicinal materials plundered from the Lingdan Sect. All the alchemists went to full fire and frantically refined Liangfeng Dan.
Pot after pot of elixirs are formed and bottled, ready for tomorrow¡¯s needs.
In the evening, Duan Kun brought a thousand Beast Control Sect disciples to Longtan City, and all the disciples directly stationed themselves in various shops under the Qin family.
"Longtan City is nearly ten times larger than Weishui City, with millions of residents and hundreds of thousands of warriors. If we want to supply them all, we will have to open dozens of medicine shops."
Qin Zhongling bit his pen and frowned slightly, studying the map of Longtan City.
After a moment, her eyes lit up and she said with a smile: "Fortunately, the location of Du's original drug store is very reasonable, so we don't need to worry about it anymore."
"It's late at night, don't think about it anymore, go to bed early."
Lin Chen smiled, stretched out his finger, and wiped away a trace of ink from the corner of Qin Zhongling's mouth.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s lips were touched by Lin Chen, her pretty face turned red, her clear eyes were filled with shame, and her eyelashes trembled slightly.
Under the flickering candlelight, Qin Zhongling's delicate face became more and more attractive.
"Sir, Lin Miaofa is here."
At this moment, Deng Zhong¡¯s voice sounded outside the door.
Lin Chen frowned and asked through the door, "Let her wait in the front hall."
"yes."
Deng Zhong¡¯s footsteps gradually faded away.
Lin Chen felt a cold glow behind his back, and turned around stiffly, only to see Qin Zhongling's expression that looked like a smile but not a smile. Between the slight anger and the slight anger, the myriad of amorous feelings made Lin Chen's eyes wide open.
"Okay, let's go."
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen's stupidity and couldn't help but chuckle.
Lin Chen felt relieved, took Qin Zhongling's soft, boneless hand, and said, "Come with me."
Qin Zhongling tilted his head, his eyes full of trust.
When they came to the front hall, Lin Miaofa was walking back and forth. When he saw Lin Chen, he said directly: "I just received news that demons are dancing wildly in Longtan Mountain. The demons seem to be in a strange state. If we enter Longtan in the past few days, The mountain may be dangerous, so I came to inform you."
Her eyes swept over Qin Zhongling, her eyes lit up, and she nodded secretly in her heart. Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling stood together like a perfect match, a match made in heaven.
A group of demons dancing wildly?
Duan Kun's eyes narrowed and he said: "If this is the case, let the Blood Demon Lord survive for a while."
Although he was eager for revenge, he did not want Lin Chen and others to accompany him to die. To allow a person like Lin Miaofa from the Demon Suppression Department to say the words "demons are dancing" shows how serious the situation in Longtan Mountain is.
Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong looked at each other, both at their wits' end.
Lin Miaofa nodded and said: "Longtan Mountain is no different than other places. There are countless demons in it, which cannot be resisted by non-human beings. But I have been in Longtan City recently. I can guarantee you that as long as this strange phenomenon in Longtan Mountain disappears, I will I will come to you soon and lead you to find the Blood Demon Lord!"
"In this case, there is Miss Laurin."
Duan Kun sighed softly, as Lin Miaofa said, this kind of thing cannot be resisted by human power.
They had no choice but to compromise.
"So what if the demons dance wildly?"
Lin Chen shook his head gently, smiled faintly, and said to Deng Zhong: "Go and call the ancient sword."
"yes."
Deng Zhong turned around and left without asking why.
Lin Miaofa had doubts in his eyes and asked: "Master Lin, who is that ancient sword? Is he a martial arts master?"
Today, she had seen Lin Chen's strength, and she felt that Lin Chen might want to call a master to come over and help.
Lin Chen smiled and shook his head, saying nothing.
After about a stick of incense time, Deng Zhong walked into the hall with the ancient magic sword.
Lin Miaofa glanced at the ancient sword with curious eyes, but at this glance, she frowned slightly, because the ancient sword seemed to her to be ordinary, not a master at all, just an expert. Just people in the warrior realm.
Why did Lin Chen ask him to come?
Not only Lin Miaofa was full of doubts, but Qin Zhongling, Zhang Fabai and others were also full of doubts.
And Gufa Jian was also confused and asked: "Brother Lin, why did you call me here late at night?"
"I want to refine the weapon. It will be of great benefit to you to take a closer look. "
Lin Chen smiled and took out an iron ingot glowing with starlight from the Qiankun Ring.
Weapon refining?
Lin Miaofa was stunned for a moment, somewhat confused as to what Lin Chen wanted to do.
"Brother Lin can also refine weapons?"
??????? Gufajian is somewhat disapproving. He comes from a family of weapon refining, and he knows very well how difficult it is to make weapons. It takes great perseverance and time to succeed.
However, after seeing the iron ingot in Lin Chen's hand, the ancient sword was stunned.
After taking a closer look at the ancient magic sword, he was shocked and said in shock: "Is this the legendary meteorite iron?"
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Not bad."
"But it is said that this meteorite iron has long since disappeared and was used by weapon refiners in ancient times. Why do you have it, Brother Lin?!"
The ancient magic sword was dumbfounded. He had only seen this legendary artifact in books. If it weren't for the obvious appearance of meteorite iron, he wouldn't have recognized it at all.
Although others did not know what meteorite iron was, they were all shocked after hearing the explanation of the ancient magic sword.
Why does Lin Chen have things from ancient times?
Lin Chen just smiled without explaining.
But at this time, the ancient sword was a little anxious and said: "Brother Lin, you don't want to use this meteorite iron to make weapons, do you?"
"Isn't it possible?"
Lin Chen looked sideways at the ancient magic sword.
The ancient magic sword couldn't laugh or cry: "This meteorite iron is extremely difficult to melt. Even the most famous weapon refiner in Dongling Kingdom may not be able to melt it and refine it. Brother Lin, you are wasting a natural resource!"
You can¡¯t waste things like this!
Meteor Iron, if released, would definitely be a priceless thing, because there is a special thing in Meteor Iron that can create a connection between people and Meteor Iron. In ancient times, martial arts and immortality coexisted in the world. At that time, the Qi Masters controlled flying swords and could kill enemies thousands of miles away.
??And meteorite iron is the best material for refining flying swords, and it is the divine product that countless qi refiners dream of.
"If I say it can, I will definitely do it."
Lin Chen glanced at the ancient sword and said, "Just stand aside and watch. Seriously understand my weapon refining techniques, and if you can learn a little bit about it, it will be enough for you to become the strongest weapon refining master in the world!"
Gu Fajian was stunned when he heard this. Although he had known Lin Chen for a short time, he also felt that Lin Chen was a very serious person who would not joke casually. But why did Lin Chen become so swollen after not seeing each other for a few days? Opening your mouth is the most powerful weapon refiner in the world?
OK!
I will endure! I'll just watch you show off quietly!
Not to mention the ancient sword, even Lin Miaofa felt that Lin Chen was bragging. Lin Chen's combat power was already so terrifying, how could he still have the energy to refine the weapon? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 194: Killing Immortals and Gods with Flying Knife
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
People's energy is limited, especially for a young person. In just over ten years, it is reasonable to say that one's cultivation level is strong. After all, it can be changed by talent, but whether it is refining weapons or elixirs, it requires a lot of effort. Time invested.
Without a strong accumulation of knowledge and a thorough understanding of the properties of each material, how can we talk about refining weapons?
"You don't believe it, do you?"
Lin Chen glanced at everyone in the hall.
Qin Zhongling immediately raised his hands and said, "I believe it!"
Don¡¯t ask why!
It is unconditional belief!
If you don¡¯t even trust the one you love, then who can you trust?
"My lord is so mighty and omnipotent that my subordinates believe it too!"
Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong clasped their hands and shouted in unison.
Although they have never seen Lin Chen refining weapons, Lin Chen has long been equated with the gods in their hearts, and Lin Chen's omnipotent image has long been ingrained.
Gu Fajian stared at the scene in front of him in stunned silence. He saw the enthusiasm in the eyes of Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong, as if they were Lin Chen's most devout believers!
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "Everyone, step back. Today I will open your eyes!"
Looking at Lin Chen's confident look, Lin Miaofa's heart moved slightly, and suddenly he thought of the true sun fire that Lin Chen used when he killed the Blood Demon Lord. This true sun fire is infinitely wonderful. It can not only attack martial spirits, but also It can be used to refine weapons and elixirs, and coupled with the miraculous strength shown by Lin Chen, Lin Miaofa couldn't help but believe in it.
But he just believed that Lin Chen could refine weapons. As for what he said about the strongest weapon refiner, Lin Miaofa didn't take it to heart and only thought that Lin Chen was joking.
Thinking of this, Lin Miaofa kept silent and backed away slowly.
¡°Come on fire!¡±
Lin Chen threw out the meteorite iron, stretched out his hand, and directly summoned the true sun fire. The true sun fire wrapped on the meteorite iron was like a scorching sun rising in the hall, instantly illuminating the room as if it were daytime. .
Plop!
When he saw the flames, Gufa Sword's knees weakened, and he knelt down directly on the ground, trembling: "I didn't expect that I, Gufa Sword, would be lucky enough to be able to see the sun that countless refiners dream of today. It¡¯s so hot!¡±
Everyone already knew that Lin Chen possessed the True Fire of the Sun, so they were not surprised when they saw the True Fire of the Sun, but they were all shocked by the actions of the ancient magic sword.
This is too true!
One second you were still questioning, the next second you were kneeling down and licking her.
Lin Chen had a smile in his eyes, said nothing, and concentrated on refining the weapon.
The piece of meteorite iron gradually turned into molten iron in the true fire of the sun, and under the control of Lin Chen's soul power, it gradually formed the shape of a flying knife.
"This is¡¡"
Everyone was stunned, and some didn¡¯t understand why Lin Chen used precious meteorite iron to make a flying knife.
Especially the ancient sword, his eyes were full of tears at this time, and he almost cried out, and he murmured in his mouth in despair: "What a waste of nature, what a waste of nature!"
Faced with everyone¡¯s confusion, Lin Chen did not explain. Instead, he used his soul power to turn into a pen knife and began to carve patterns on the flying knife.
The strokes are like a spirit, carving dragons and phoenixes. In a blink of an eye, the flying knife is covered with wonderful lines, and there are faint golden flames flowing on the lines. If you zoom in, it looks like ravines in the earth. Full of magma.
"That's it?"
Lin Miaofa had doubts in her eyes. Although the patterns on the flying knife were very delicate and beautiful, they were completely different from the magic weapon she had imagined.
In the understanding of warriors, flying knives are completely consumables and will be damaged or lost if thrown away. Therefore, except for the young masters of wealthy families, almost no one will use such exquisite and gorgeous flying knives.
Boom!
Just when Lin Miaofa was curious, Lin Chen pointed his finger, and a golden light burst out from between his fingers, and went straight into the flying knife. The golden light above the flying knife surged, and there was a soul-stirring horror. The breath surged in all directions.
Wherever they went, everyone's expressions changed drastically. From the flying knife, they all felt a very strong aura of death, and even felt a sense of fear in their hearts, as if they were just scratched by the flying knife. It will be like dying instantly.
Murderous intent!
This is the real murderous intent!
With just one look, I felt like I was going to be killed.
Lin Miaofa subconsciously took a few steps back, with a look of shock on his face: "What is this?"?Weapons? "
At this moment, Lin Miaofa's heart was trembling when he was hit by the breath on the flying knife, and even his deeply hidden martial soul was restless.
"The flying knife that kills immortals and gods!"
Lin Chen's eyes showed murderous intent, he grabbed the flying knife, took out the sharp fangs of the Blood Demon Lord, and slashed directly at the fangs with the flying knife.
The Blood Demon Lord is in the realm of the fifth-grade Martial King, and his strength is extraordinary. These fangs are the hardest thing on his body. Even compared with low-grade mysterious weapons, they are not much better. But at this time, under Lin Chen's Immortal Killing Before the gods flew their knives, they were split into two instantly like tofu, with smooth cuts and no burrs.
After cutting off the fangs, the golden light on the flying knives of the immortal gods disappeared instantly, and there was a river of blood flowing in the complex and precise lines.
"go!"
With a flick of Lin Chen's hand, the flying knife of the Immortal-Slaying Gods instantly turned into a red light, soaring straight into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from everyone's sight, as if it was escaping into the void.
??From Lin Chen refining the flying knife that can kill immortals and gods, to cutting off the fangs of the Blood Demon Lord and throwing the flying knife, the whole process is smooth and full of freehand brushwork.
But in the eyes of others, this freehand expression only leaves deep shock and fear.
Although the destination of the flying knives of the immortal-killing gods was unknown, just seeing Lin Chen take out the fangs of the Blood Demon Lord made everyone understand that the target of the flying knives of the immortal-killing gods was the Blood Demon Lord.
Recalling what Lin Chen said before, Duan Kun suddenly looked shocked and said in a trembling voice: "Sir, that flying knife"
"good!"
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back and said loudly: "In half a stick of incense, the flying knife of the gods will come back. This knife remembers the breath of the Blood Demon Lord and can only kill the clone of the Blood Demon Lord. If there is blood on the blade when it comes back, , that Blood Demon Lord will definitely die!"
Plop!
Duan Kun fell to his knees directly, trembling all over.
Lin Miaofa stared at Lin Chen blankly. Even though she had traveled all over the countries and was well-informed, she had never heard of this immortal-killing flying knife. If such a treasure really existed, it should be famous all over the world. Why is it unknown?
However, looking at the confident expression on Lin Chen's face, Lin Miaofa did not ask questions at this time, but waited quietly.
It only takes half a stick of incense, I can afford to wait.
Lin Miaofa's identity as a demon slayer has allowed him to develop a cautious character. He never talks nonsense and never lets his emotions affect his body.
At this time, after hearing what Lin Chen said, the ancient sword was shocked and said in disbelief: "Is there really such a magical weapon? Wouldn't it be possible to take the head of a person thousands of miles away?" (Remember the website address of this website) £ºwww.hlnovel.com
Chapter 195: Kill the clone
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The shock in Gufajian's heart at this time can no longer be described in words. He had only seen the flying knives of gods and gods described by Lin Chen in books, and they were also some mythological books. Whether such a weapon really existed, he wondered. Always remain skeptical.
But now, Lin Chen easily refined this kind of weapon that only existed in legends by dividing it by three and five, which made Gufa Jian feel shocked and doubtful at the same time.
¡°Won¡¯t we find out when the flying knife comes back?¡±
Qin Zhongling followed Lin Chen's example and stood beside Lin Chen, looking at the deep night sky outside the hall door.
¡¡
The night was as thick as ink, and there was silence in Longtan City. However, outside Longtan City, the Longtan Mountains that stretched thousands of miles away were bustling with activity.
Night and moonlight coexist, and demons dance wildly in Longtan Mountain. Countless demons come out of the caves or crypts where they live and start hunting for food.
Deep in Longtan Mountain, hundreds of miles away from Longtan City, under a mountain peak.
In the bottomless dark cave, there were waves of frightening roars. Within a hundred miles, no demon dared to approach this cave, simply because this is the habitat of vampire demons.
There are few people here, even Demon Dou dare not approach, but at this moment, a Taoist in black robe stepped on the dry branches and leaves on the ground and came to the cave.
There was greed in his eyes, looking at the dark and terrifying hole, and he subconsciously licked his lips.
"Roar!"
In the cave, low roars could be heard endlessly.
A tall figure, like a demon from hell, lay on top of a wolf demon corpse as big as a hill. His bloodthirsty fangs crazily tore open the wolf demon's hard skin, greedily sucking the wolf demon's full body. The blood of soul power.
As blood entered his stomach one by one, the tall figure's withered skin gradually became plump, while the plump body of the wolf demon gradually became shriveled up. In less than half a stick of incense, it seemed that there was no flesh and blood left, leaving only The skin wraps around the bones.
Around the tall figure, in the dark cave, there are figures and footsteps one after another.
"Not enough, not enough!"
The tall figure had a green face and fangs, with an angry look on his face: "Go find me more blood food! This damn human race dares to destroy my body. When I recover from my injuries and my cultivation becomes stronger, I will lead my blood-sucking demon clan." The master breaks through Longtan City!"
"Roar!"
In the darkness, countless figures rushed towards the outside of the cave crazily.
Whoops!
At this moment, a cold light flashed, dragging a long blood-red tail like a meteor and flying directly into the hole.
Before the tall figure could react, the cold light had already penetrated his head.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Time seemed to freeze at this moment. The tall figure's face was dull and his body was stiff. After a moment, his body was like a broken mirror, shattering all over the ground.
In the cave, countless vampire demons all stared at the scene in front of them in stunned silence. They had even forgotten the orders given by the tall figure and did not dare to move.
Whoops!
The cold light flickered, flying out of the cave, dragging its red tail, piercing the sky, and flying towards Longtan City at an extremely fast speed.
Outside the cave, the black-robed Taoist stared blankly at the red light that had disappeared from his sight.
A drop of liquid fell on his face.
The next moment, he was excited and murmured: "What kind of treasure is this?"
"That's the direction of Longtan City."
Suddenly, the black-robed Taoist's face changed slightly. He stretched out his hand to wipe the liquid on his face, and his fingertips turned dark blue.
Without hesitation, he jumped directly into the hole.
¡¡
Lin Chen stood in the hall with his hands behind his hands, saying nothing, waiting for the flying knife to return.
The time of a stick of incense flies by in a blink of an eye.
Whoops!
A sharp sound of breaking through the air came from outside the hall, carrying the power of thunder and destruction, passing through the door in an instant and heading straight towards Lin Chen.
"careful!"
Qin Zhongling screamed in fright, his face turned pale.
But before she could finish her words, a shocking scene happened.
When the Flying Knife of the Immortal-Slaying Gods approached Lin Chen, it braked at an extremely incredible speed and hovered directly in front of Lin Chen, motionless.
This scene made everyone widen their eyes and look carefully at the flying knives of the gods.
? ?I saw that there was no blood on the flying knives of the Immortal-Slaying Gods, only some blue condensation.
"What's this?"
Qin Zhongling's face was full of curiosity, and he stretched out his jade finger and pointed at the flying knife. There was a blue condensation on the sharp blade.
It¡¯s not just Qin Zhongling who is curious, everyone in the hall is full of curiosity at this time, especially Duan Kun, whose face is full of nervousness and anxiety.
He could not help but trembled: "Sir, there is no blood on this!"
"No, this blue thing is blood"
Lin Miaofa frowned slightly, her starry eyes widened, and murmured: "It's exactly as it says in the Demon Slayer Manual, the blood of vampire demons is blue, and the blood of vampire demons can never be contaminated by weapons. Back then, When we killed the Blood Demon Lord, even if we cut off his head, there was no trace of blood, but on this flying knife"
It¡¯s actually blood!
Everyone was shocked and looked at the blue solidified object on the flying knife of the immortal gods in disbelief.
Deng Zhong murmured: "With the speed of the flying daggers of gods and gods, it can travel at least hundreds of miles. It takes one time to go back and forth, one thousand miles, one stick of incense to cross a thousand miles, and kill people thousands of miles away." The clone of Blood Demon Lord, sir, am I dreaming?"
After saying that, he subconsciously bit the tip of his tongue, and a tingling sensation came, indicating that this was not a dream, but a reality.
Qin Zhongling asked doubtfully: "Shouldn't blood be liquid?"
"You have also seen that the flying knives of the Immortal-Slaying Gods fly extremely fast. Most of the blood should have disappeared with the wind, while the rest is solidified on the blade. Lin Chen, I really didn't expect you to refine weapons. So terrifying.¡±
Lin Miaofa took a deep breath, showed respect, turned around and bowed deeply to Lin Chen, and said: "I apologize for my previous doubts. I was blind."
¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s blind but blind!¡±
Without saying a word, Gufajian bowed his head and bowed, with a look of shame on his face: "Brother Lin's weapon refining skills are so powerful and unpredictable, but I question your strength. In the past, I always thought that my Gu family's refining skills I am one of the best in weapon refining skills, but as of today, my talent is like no other in the world. Compared with your weapon refining skills, Brother Lin, my Gu family is just like a blacksmith making farm tools in the countryside. It is really incomparable."
"Haha, get up."
Lin Chen smiled and stretched out his hand to lift the ancient sword.
Naturally, it is impossible for him to blame the ancient magic sword. After all, if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe it?
The magic of flying knives that kill immortals and gods, even myself in the previous life, was stunned by it. At that time, he was already strong enough to physically cross the universe and stars. It is conceivable that this thing is in the hearts of Gufajian and others. What a huge impression it left. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 196 Want
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Duan Kun, all the clones of the Blood Demon Lord have been killed, their souls have been destroyed, and your great revenge has been avenged."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes stayed on Duan Kun¡¯s face. At this time, Duan Kun stood blankly in the hall. The expression on his face was unclear whether he was crying or laughing. He was filled with thoughts and mixed emotions.
Finally, all his thoughts turned into one word. He knelt down on one knee, looked at Lin Chen seriously, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, sir!"
There is no need to use words to express loyalty, Duan Kun has completely surrendered, and everything is silent.
Lin Chen nodded with a smile and helped Duan Kun up.
Since the flying knives of the gods of killing immortals appeared, Lin Miaofa has not moved his eyes away. He stared at the flying knives of the gods of killing immortals eagerly, with deep envy in his eyes.
¡° If she had this flying knife, she wouldn¡¯t need to fight all the time when going on missions in the future, she would only need to throw the flying knife.
Simply perfect!
Lin Miaofa¡¯s watery eyes were filled with stars.
Her seductive little mouth opened slightly, and she couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Lin, can you give me your flying knife that kills immortals and gods?"
"you want?"
Lin Chen took the flying knife in his hand and played with it, looking at Lin Miaofa doubtfully.
Lin Miaofa looked cute and nodded repeatedly, but then subconsciously shook his head and waved his hand: "I'm not asking you to give it to me for free. I can exchange it for something, including spiritual stones, elixirs, techniques, and even spiritual weapons."
Speaking of this, Lin Miaofa paused, fearing that Lin Chen would suffer a loss, bit his silver teeth and said: "It can be multiple spiritual weapons!"
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong, and Duan Kun changed slightly.
Spirit weapons, that is a magic weapon that I couldn't find even a few pieces of in the entire Dongyang County. Even the aloof King of Dongling Kingdom only had one piece of spiritual weapon armor, and it was a low-grade spiritual weapon, but that one The low-grade spiritual weapon was also passed down from the founding monarch of the Dongling Kingdom.
¡°It is really not an exaggeration to describe a spiritual weapon as priceless.
And now, Lin Miaofa, a martial spirit, can actually produce multiple spiritual weapons, which shocked them so much that they couldn't help but secretly guess Lin Miaofa's identity.
"Spiritual weapon?"
Lin Chen gently threw away the flying knife in his hand, caught it again, and said, "How do you think this flying knife compares with the spiritual weapon?"
"There is a world of difference, a difference between clouds and mud."
Lin Miaofa was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and whispered.
She also knew that she was indeed a little impulsive. It was really because she couldn't help but love the flying knife when she saw it, but she forgot the value of the flying knife. Compared with it, the spiritual weapon was like scrap metal.
Lin Chen nodded, looking at Lin Miaofa's dejected and slightly ashamed look, he smiled and said: "I can give you this flying knife for free, but you can't control it now. Come to me after you break through to the Martial Emperor Realm. .¡±
"Emperor Wu!"
Lin Miaofa suddenly raised his head, glanced at Lin Chen blankly, and said with a wry smile: "Young Master Lin, you think so highly of me. I have been practicing for fifteen years. It is not easy to reach the martial spirit realm. It is not easy to reach the martial spirit realm among one hundred thousand martial spirits." There may not be a Martial Emperor, but I have never thought about it.¡±
She also understood in her heart that although the Flying Knife of the Immortals and Gods was just casually refined by Lin Chen, the raw material of meteorite iron was extremely precious, and it was only natural that Lin Chen did not want to give it to her. After all, she and Lin Chen had nothing to do with each other. Deep friendship, but it was Lin Chen who saved her life from the Blood Demon Lord.
Before I can repay the favor of saving my life, I want my benefactor¡¯s magic weapon.
Although she felt that the way Lin Chen looked at her was a bit special, she was by no means the kind of person who relied on her beauty to make things easy.
Lin Miaofa felt that he was a little greedy, so he quickly handed over his hands and said: "Young master Lin, don't worry, I have no choice but to say something, I hope you can forgive me."
"Don't underestimate yourself, if I say you can, you can!"
Lin Chen knew what Lin Miaofa was thinking when he saw Lin Miaofa's expression, and said: "It's not that I can't bear to part with this flying knife, but the murderous intent of this flying knife is too strong, and Emperor Wu can only barely use it. Come and experience it." yes."
After saying this, Lin Chen flicked his fingertips, and the Immortal-Slaying God Flying Knife floated directly in front of Lin Miaofa.
Lin Miaofa frowned slightly and gently reached out to hold the handle of the knife.
Boom!
Only at this moment did she feel how terrifying the murderous aura on the flying knife was. Just by holding the flying knife, Lin Miaofa felt a surge of anger rising in her chest, and she even wanted to kill everything she could see in front of her. Kill them all.
Lin Miaofa's breathing became rapid, her eyes gradually filled with blood, she? Her strong willpower restrained her murderous intent and she threw away the flying knife. When she threw away the flying knife, she felt reluctance in her heart, as if there was a voice inside calling her, kill! kill! kill!
The flying knife did not hit the ground after being thrown away, but returned directly to Lin Chen.
Lin Miaofa stood there, exhaling a deep breath of turbid air, closing his eyes and concentrating, and continued to use the family's mental method several times before driving out the murderous intention.
Opening his eyes again, Lin Miaofa looked at Lin Chen with eyes full of fear.
What kind of monster is this guy?
She just held such a terrifying flying knife lightly, and her heart was almost broken by the murderous intent on the flying knife. However, at this time, the flying knife was thrown around like iron in Lin Chen's hands. Lin Chen Unexpectedly, he was not affected by the murderous aura at all!
"Is it only the Emperor Wu who can barely control it"
Lin Miaofa murmured to himself. She didn't believe it at first, but after experiencing the horror of the flying knives of the immortal-killing gods, she had no choice but to believe it.
? Then here comes the problem.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out What level of strength should Lin Chen have to be able to operate so freely?
Her heart trembled slightly and she didn't dare to ask any more questions. There was a serious look in her starry eyes and she said: "I will repay Mr. Lin's life-saving grace. This is a special messenger jade talisman for our Demon Slayer Company. If Mr. Lin needs help, just ask him for help." Crush the jade communication talisman, and no matter where you are, I will rush to help you as soon as possible."
After saying that, Lin Miaofa handed a jade talisman about the size of a thumb to Lin Chen and continued: "There are evil spirits making trouble in Lishui Village, and I have to rush to exterminate them. Mr. Lin, Miss Qin, everyone, please take care!"
She clasped her hands in fists, said goodbye to Lin Chen and others, then turned around and left. Her movements were crisp and neat, without any sloppiness. She was obviously a woman, but she had the coolness of a swordsman.
So handsome!
Qin Zhongling sighed secretly in his heart, his clear eyes full of envy.
Then, her eyes turned to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen said nothing, looking deeply at Lin Miaofa's back. She didn't let out a long sigh until she disappeared through the front door.
"Hiss!"
The next moment, there was a stinging pain under his ribs, and Lin Chen gasped.
Qin Zhongling said sourly: "I'm still looking at you even though I've gone far away! Why don't you catch up and take a look?"
She hummed softly, turned around and left.
Zhang Fabai and the other three were stunned, and instantly suppressed expressions that wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. Especially Deng Zhong, who was already ugly, and his expression at this time was more like that of exerting force during constipation, with bulging blue veins and a complexion on his face. Twisted, extremely painful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 197: The Taoist who suffered hundreds of losses
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Soul Palace under the night is like a ferocious beast dormant in the dark clouds, looming.
Soul Hall, the main hall.
boom!
A dull sound exploded, and blood spurted out from the enemy's mouth. He flew backwards for more than ten meters and fell hard on the shiny floor. The floor instantly cracked in all directions like a spider web.
But he didn¡¯t bother to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He endured the pain and quickly knelt down on the ground and said, "Sir, spare my life!"
His voice was trembling, revealing endless fear. He knelt on the ground without even daring to raise his head, as if he would die if he raised his head.
A voice full of murderous intent resounded through the palace: "You trash, what's the use of raising you? You can't even avenge Wu Shengke, so die!"
Boom!
A flaming fist shadow illuminated the hall. There was no one in the darkness, only a dark whirlpool, and the sound and fist shadow came from the whirlpool.
"My lord! My lord, I have really tried my best. I have already ambushed the masters, but who would have thought that Lin Chen is actually the supreme guest of the Alchemist Guild!"
The enemy¡¯s eyes were frightened and his face was pale. He was frightened to the extreme. The master of the Soul Hall was as ants-like as he was now.
"My dearest guest?"
In the main hall, the flaming fist shadow paused.
A murmur sounded from the black vortex: "I didn't expect this person to have the support of the Alchemist Guild. After a long time, the Alchemist Guild seems to have forgotten who is the boss."
The enemy was slightly relieved, but he still knelt on the ground and did not dare to move.
There was no sound in the black vortex, and the hall fell into deathly silence.
Just when the enemy quietly raised his head and was about to take a peek, a low voice suddenly remembered: "We have big things going on now, and it is not appropriate to be an enemy of the Alchemist Guild. There is a magic master near Longtan City named Zhang Baishu, who calls himself Taoist Baishu, go find him, tell him my name, and ask him to kill Lin Chen."
The enemy was shocked, is he going to associate with the devil?
Demonic monks are all extremely weird people. If they are not careful, the other party will kill him directly regardless of his identity.
If given the choice, Wu En would rather go to Lin Chen by himself than Taoist Baishu.
But the order had been given, and he did not dare to disobey it. He immediately kowtowed and said, "I obey!"
"If you have any more problems, just raise your head and see me."
The black vortex slowly disappeared, but instead of relaxing, the enemy became even more worried.
God knows what kind of cultivation that Taoist Baishu has. Lin Chen¡¯s strength is obvious to all. I¡¯m afraid even the seventh-grade Martial King may not be Lin Chen¡¯s opponent.
Is it possible to harm a Taoist a hundred times?
He hesitated for a moment, walked out of the hall, called a few confidants, and immediately went to find Taoist Baishu.
¡¡
On the other side, hundreds of miles away from Longtan City, a group of people were resting at the inn.
"Xiao Yu, it's a foregone conclusion, why do you have to go there again?"
Xu Yun stood in front of the window, looking at the night in the distance, shaking his head and sighing.
Behind him, a young girl said angrily: "That guy Du Jingyi is a lecher. If I don't keep an eye on him, God knows if he will cuckold me!"
"Ha ha!"
Xu Yun laughed and said, "If he dares to cuckold the eldest daughter of my Xu family, then I will definitely beat Du Jingyi's head all over!"
The girl is none other than Xu Yuwei, the eldest daughter of the Xu family.
Xu Yuwei held Xu Yun's arm and asked curiously: "Second brother, you keep looking out the window, are you looking above?"
Although she is used to being arrogant and domineering outside, Xu Yuwei behaves extremely well-behaved in front of Xu Yun, because the two are twins born from the same mother, and have had a great relationship since childhood.
The smile on Xu Yun's face disappeared, his expression became solemn, and he said: "That is the direction of Weishui City, and Xu Yang died there."
"What are you thinking about Xu Yang? He deserves to die. I'm annoyed when I see him. An illegitimate child dares to call me little sister. If my eldest brother hadn't suddenly appeared last time, I would have had his legs broken!"
Xu Yuwei curled her lips, her eyes full of disdain. Instead of being sad about Xu Yang's death, she felt extremely happy.
Xu Yun shook his head and said: "I am not thinking about Xu Yang, but Lin Chen from the Qin family. Such a small character who has never heard of it can actually kill Xu Er and Xu Ba, and also kill so many warriors. The Alchemist Guild was forced to retreat by him, how terrible it was.?¡±
"Second brother, don't be impulsive!"
Xu Yuwei was startled and said quickly: "Dad said that this person is unfathomable. After we find all the Black Stone Tokens and open the Black Stone Treasure House, we will have our hands free to deal with him. Leave him alone for now."
"Of course I know."
Xu Yun smiled and said: "It's late at night, go to bed, and hurry up early tomorrow. We will arrive at Longtan City before noon."
"Okay, you should also go to bed early."
Xu Yuwei nodded, twisted her waist, turned and left.
Xu Yun¡¯s eyes stayed on Xu Yuwei¡¯s round buttocks for a long time, until Xu Yuwei disappeared from his sight.
The next day, noon.
Xu Yun and others entered Longtan City and had a smooth journey.
But when we came to Tianlang Street, it became extremely congested. The streets were full of traffic and it was difficult to walk.
Xu Yuwei poked her head out of the carriage, looked at the crowded streets, frowned slightly, and said: "Are all the people in Longtan City so idle? Why are you blocking the road? Xu San, go and drive away all the untouchables in front of me. !¡±
"Yes, Miss."
Xu San is one of the eight guards of the Xu family. Hearing this, he did not hesitate, and the aura of the martial spirit realm surged forward in an instant.
Wow!
Like a stone hitting the sky in the water, the crowd in front was instantly startled and quickly looked back.
Seeing the scene in front of him, Xu San felt proud, sneered and said: "You blind bitches, look at this, this is the Xu family's motorcade in Dongyang City. Good dogs don't block the way. If you don't want to die, just get out of here!" "
Arrogant!
Domineering!
It¡¯s as if these four big characters are written on Xu San¡¯s face, acting arrogantly.
"How do you speak? How can you curse when you are such a good person?"
"A mere martial spirit dares to come to Longtan City to act recklessly. Could it be that some country bumpkin has entered the city?"
"That woman's looks are quite a mark, but when she speaks, she spews shit and dares to call me a pariah. Who do you think you are?"
Xu San's words instantly aroused public anger and excitement. This Longtan City is not a small town. The people in Longtan City have a strong sense of superiority. Outside Longtan City, it is all countryside. Even Lingzhou City, the capital of Dongling Kingdom, can barely compete with Comparable to Longtan City.
How dare a country bumpkin from Dongyang City be so arrogant?
Suddenly, someone's eyes narrowed and he exclaimed: "I remembered, this is the Xu family who is engaged to the young master of the Du family!"
As soon as these words came out, the street instantly became quiet.
Xu San was even more proud and said coldly: "Now that you know, get out of here!"
"Guest, please don't make any noise outside. If you want to buy elixirs, please wait in line quietly."
At this moment, a soft female voice came from the front. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 198 Arrogant and Domineering
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Xiaorou stood in front of Qin's pharmacy, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. It was the first time she spoke loudly in front of so many people, with a hint of shame on her face.
The warriors outside the medicine shop turned around and saw that it was Lin Xiaorou, so they all nodded and said nothing.
As we all know, Lin Xiaorou is Lin Chen's sister, and Lin Chen loves Lin Xiaorou very much. If he doesn't listen to Lin Xiaorou, he just doesn't listen to Lin Chen, and he is asking for trouble.
Only three days after arriving in Longtan City, Lin Chen had already subdued the entire Longtan City, from the city lord and aristocratic families to the common people and merchants.
¡°Little bitch, who are you talking to?¡±
Xu San sneered and said, "Who allowed you to sell medicine here?"
Lin Xiaorou was startled. She was as innocent as a piece of paper and had a kind personality. She had never had any conflicts with anyone since she was a child. At this moment, she was a little scared when she saw Xu San's eyes and appearance. After hesitating for a moment, she whispered: "My brother Let me come."
This weak appearance made people feel pity for him. The warriors in front of the Qin family medicine shop all looked at Xu San angrily. It was just because the Xu family was so powerful that they did not dare to provoke him.
"Why are you pretending to be a yandere?"
Xu Yuwei walked out of the carriage. When she saw how beautiful Lin Xiaorou was, her heart suddenly burned with jealousy. She looked at Lin Xiaorou fiercely and cursed: "I only bother a bitch like you, who pretends to be weak and innocent. , a gust of wind seems to blow you down, God knows how despicable you are to serve others in someone else's bed, get over here and let me slap you twice to make you remember!"
Lin Xiaorou was startled and subconsciously stepped back.
But Xu Yuwei was more decisive than her. Without saying a word, she jumped out of the carriage and slapped Lin Xiaorou hard on the face.
Snapped!
The voice was clear and crisp, Lin Xiaorou was slapped and fell to the ground, and the left side of her face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.
She covered the left side of her face with tears in her eyes.
"How dare you cry!"
Xu Yuwei was furious: ¡°Come here, take off this bitch¡¯s clothes and tie her up on the street!¡±
"yes!"
Without saying a word, the two Xu family guards rushed forward to attack Lin Xiaorou.
boom!
At this moment, a violent and hot soul power rushed out from the door of the medicine shop, like a blazing flame, and struck directly at the two Xu family guards.
I saw that the bodies of the two Xu family guards were instantly ignited with fire, and they fell to the ground, screaming like ghosts and wolves, their whole bodies struggling and twisting in pain, the fire burned, and their faces were directly burned, which was extremely horrifying.
Xu San¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he shot out a burst of soul power, trying to extinguish the flames on the two of them.
But his soul power was like oil entering fire. Instead of extinguishing the flames, hitting the two guards made the flames burn even more intensely.
Um?
Xu San was surprised and said: "This fire is weird, it's not an ordinary fire!"
"Your dog's eyes are not blind yet!"
Qin Zhongling rushed out of the door and cursed loudly. When he saw Lin Xiaorou falling to the ground, his eyes were full of pity and distress. He quickly helped Lin Xiaorou up, feeling distressed and angry at the same time: "You little fool, others If I want to hit you, why don¡¯t you know how to fight back?¡±
"I¡¡"
Lin Xiaorou's eyes were filled with tears, and she looked at Qin Zhongling pitifully.
"Return to your mother's disguise!"
Xu Yuwei looked at Lin Xiaorou's pitiful expression and became even more angry. Without saying a word, she slapped her again.
Snapped!
This time, a clear slap sounded, but it was not Lin Xiaorou who fell, but Xu Yuwei.
Xu Yuwei looked at Qin Zhongling in shock with blood on the corner of her mouth, and roared in disbelief: "You dare to hit me?"
"I'll hit you!"
Qin Zhongling protected Lin Xiaorou behind him and said with a sneer: "Where did you come from? You are like a wild dog on the roadside, biting everyone when you see it. I don't know where your sense of superiority comes from. I look down on you and look down on you." Well, you ask, who here thinks highly of you?"
These words almost made Xu Yuwei mad. She stood up directly, pointed at Qin Zhongling's nose and cursed: "You untouchable, I will scare you to death if I tell you my identity. Let me tell you, I am the Xu family of Dongyang City." The eldest lady, Xu Longsheng is my father, Du Chun from the Du family is my future father-in-law, and Du Weiyi is my future husband-in-law, what kind of a piece of shit are you? You dare to hit me, I will kill your whole family to vent my anger!"
"Humph, do you know who my husband is?"
Qin Zhongling snorted coldly and raised his eyebrowsHe pinched his waist and said, "You said those things are like pigs and dogs compared to my husband. Tell him loudly, who is my husband?"
"Master Lin Chen!"
"Lord Lin Chen!"
The warriors outside the medicine shop had long disliked Xu Yuwei, but when they heard what Qin Zhongling said, they all shouted in unison.
Lin Chen? !
Xu Yuwei was shocked, but seeing Qin Zhongling's arrogant look, the anger in her heart not only did not disappear, but became more intense.
Her face was filled with murderous intent and she gritted her teeth and said: "Okay, it turns out it's you, a couple of bitches. You and this bitch are both in Longtan City, which means Lin Chen is also in Longtan City. Today's old and new grudges will be settled together. I want to Go find my husband and let the Du family¡¯s blue-shirted sword guards come and kill you thieves!¡±
"The sword guard in blue shirt?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment, with a look of astonishment on his face.
"Scared?"
Seeing this, Xu Yuwei felt extremely proud and sneered: "It's too late to be afraid. Even if you kneel down and beg me, it's useless. Bitch, just wait until your whole family is killed! When the time comes, I'll kill you two bitches, And all the women in your family have been sold to brothels to be prostitutes, so you know what will happen if you mess with me!"
Everyone¡¯s eyes are focused on Xu Yuwei. She has enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by stars since she was a child. No matter where she goes, she, the eldest daughter of the Xu family, must be the center of attention.
Now she is not in a hurry to let the guards go up and kill Qin Zhongling. Instead, she wants to press Qin Zhongling's dignity to the ground and humiliate him in front of countless people, and then capture him and torture him.
"You really don't know?"
Qin Zhongling smiled at Xu Yuwei's unexpected look and said, "Your support turns out to be from the Du family, but do you know that the Du family is gone long ago?"
"Your family is gone!"
Xu Yuwei sneered: "What? Are you envious because I have a good family background? How dare you spread rumors? Come here, take off the clothes of these two bitches, especially this bitch, take off their clothes and give them medicine I¡¯ll hang it on the city wall to show the public!¡±
Lawless!
Xu Yuwei has done this many times and has no scruples in her heart.
"etc."
At this moment, Xu Yun got off the carriage and came to the door of the drug store.
He raised his head, looked at the plaque of the drug store, and said lightly: "Qin Family Drug Store, it turns out that the Qin family's hand has been stretched so long."
"elder brother?"
Xu Yuwei looked at Xu Yun doubtfully, wondering why Xu Yun stopped her.
Xu Yun smiled and said, "One of these two people is my sister-in-law and the other is my sister-in-law. Wouldn't it be a waste of money to strip naked here? Xu San, knock these two people unconscious and put them on my carriage so that I can enjoy them slowly on the way."
"Follow your orders!"
Xu San had a wicked smile on his face and strode towards Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 199 Golden Figure
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Want to touch me?"
Qin Zhongling snorted coldly when he saw this, stood with his hands behind his back, and said, "Deng Feng."
She had imitated Lin Chen's posture and tone of voice.
"exist!"
Deng Feng, who had been waiting for a long time, strode out of the drug store, clasped his hands and saluted Qin Zhongling.
Qin Zhongling's clear eyes were filled with starlight, scanning over Xu San and others, and said, "What did Lin Chen tell you?"
"If anyone dares to plot evil against my wife and young lady, I will kill them without mercy, and there is no need to report them!"
Deng Feng looked at Xu San with cold eyes and shouted: "You are the one who deserves to die!"
Xu San sneered and said: "You dog slave who came out of nowhere, come on, let's fight with me to see whose sword is faster!"
After saying this, Xu San drew out his long sword without hesitation and stabbed Deng Feng with one blow.
He is a first-class martial arts spirit with a sharp sword who rarely encounters opponents across the rivers and lakes. In his eyes, Deng Feng is just a nobody. He has absolute confidence that he can kill Deng Feng within three moves.
"That's it?"
Deng Feng sneered disdainfully, with murderous intent in his eyes. He didn't even bother to pull out his sword. He stepped forward, stretched out his right index and middle fingers, and easily caught Xu San's long sword in his hand.
This scene was frightening, and Xu Yun standing aside was shocked.
Xu San looked at Deng Feng's fingers with disbelief. Since his debut, he had killed countless masters with his quick sword, but no one had ever been able to catch his sword so easily, and with such a command. His extremely shameful posture!
He suddenly exerted force and wanted to send the sword out and stab Deng Feng's forehead, but Deng Feng's two fingers seemed to be like iron pliers. No matter how hard he tried, even the long sword began to deform and bend, but it was pinched by Deng Feng's fingers. The place where I live has not changed at all, and it has not moved at all.
Xu San couldn't help but cursed: "You bitch slave, let me go, or else I will kill your whole family, and the two bitches behind you will rape you first and then kill them too!"
Deng Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold at this moment. Without saying a word, he exerted force with his fingers and heard a crisp sound. The long sword in Xu San¡¯s hand was broken directly by Deng Feng!
In Xu San¡¯s shocked eyes, Deng Feng didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He directly held the half-cut sword and pierced Xu San¡¯s throat with one sword.
"This is what you get for insulting my wife and young lady!"
Deng Feng¡¯s eyes were cold and ruthless. Although he pierced Xu San¡¯s throat, he felt that he could not forgive his hatred at all. He actually used the half-cut sword to cut off Xu San¡¯s head!
Yes, it¡¯s cutting, not chopping!
In Deng Feng¡¯s heart, Lin Chen is a god-like existence, a strong man worthy of his lifelong respect and following.
Deng Feng knew very well that in Lin Chen's heart, the two most important people were Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou. Lin Chen's thoughts were his thoughts, and he had to use his own life to protect the people Lin Chen loved.
He held Xu San's hair and Xu San's head in his left hand, and held the half-cut sword in his right hand. He looked at Xu Yuwei coldly and said, "And you, a bitch, dare to hit my young lady with your dirty hands. , Damn it, deserve to be killed!¡±
Before he finished speaking, Deng Feng did not hesitate and used the broken sword in his hand as a flying knife to shoot at Xu Yuwei.
With a sharp sound of breaking through the air, the broken sword arrived in front of Xu Yuwei in an instant. Xu Yuwei was so frightened that her face turned pale, her whole body became weak, and her brain almost lost the ability to think and became completely blank.
Ding!
Just when the broken sword pierced the surface of Xu Yuwei's body, a golden light suddenly appeared on the surface of Xu Yuwei's body, and the golden light directly shattered the broken sword.
Deng Feng frowned slightly. Although he only shot the broken sword afterwards, even a first-grade martial spirit couldn't block it. How could Xu Yuwei's body-protecting golden light be so strong?
The golden light shattered the broken sword, but it did not dissipate. Instead, it transformed into a golden figure in front of Xu Yuwei.
The figure has no face, just the outline of a person, and actually utters human words: "Who dares to touch my daughter, Xu Longsheng?"
"It's me, your grandma!"
Qin Zhongling picked up a stone and threw it at the golden figure, but it was just a shadow. The stone passed through the golden figure and hit Xu Yuwei directly on the forehead. She suddenly let out a scream and her head was broken and bleeding.
Hearing Xu Yuwei's screams, the golden figure suddenly became anxious and shouted angrily: "I am Xu Longsheng, the head of the Xu family. If you don't lay a finger on my daughter, I will kill your whole family immediately!"
"Dad."
Xu Yun said coldlyHe said: "It's a member of the Qin family, a servant of the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm. He killed Xu San and now wants to attack my little sister and me. The person who spoke is Lin Chen's wife."
"The Qin family, it's the Qin family again!"
The golden figure was furious and shouted: "Whoever dares to kill me, beat my daughter, I will send troops to the Qin family today to kill you!"
"Hey, old dog, who are you talking to?"
At this moment, a deep voice sounded.
The noisy crowd instantly became extremely silent. The entire Tianlang Street, with tens of thousands of warriors, all looked back and subconsciously gave way to a wide road.
Lin Chen strode over with a long sword on his waist. When he saw Lin Xiaorou with a red and swollen face, he couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart and said in a cold voice: "Who beat you?"
His voice was cold and full of murderous intent. Under the scorching sun, the warriors on Tianlang Street felt that the air had dropped several degrees.
Lin Xiaorou did not dare to speak, but subconsciously looked at Xu Yuwei.
"Xu Yun, Xu Yuwei."
Lin Chen said a few words coldly from between his teeth: "I haven't come to you yet, but I didn't expect you to dare to come to me."
"Dog thief!"
With Xu Longsheng's support, Xu Yuwei was not afraid and said angrily: "You killed Xu Yang first, and then killed many of my Xu family's guards. Today is the time to settle the general accounts with you. If you understand, kneel down and beg me immediately, lick My toes!¡±
Snapped!
A crisp voice sounded, Xu Yuwei covered her face and looked at Deng Feng with anger on her face.
Deng Feng said coldly: "How dare you be disrespectful to me when you are about to die!"
¡°You untouchables!¡±
Xu Yuwei was so angry that she almost cried. She pointed at Deng Feng and cursed: "When my father comes, I will definitely let him catch you and cut you into pieces to feed the dogs."
Whoops!
The sound of breaking through the air was extremely harsh, and the cold light shone in the sunlight.
The air seemed to become quiet at this moment. Xu Yuwei looked at her bloody wrist in disbelief. The palm in front of the wrist had fallen to the ground.
"ah!!"
When she saw her palm, Xu Yuwei's eyes finally showed fear. She didn't know whether it was pain or fear. She let out a sharp scream, her legs softened, and she fell directly to the ground.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, and he directly pierced Xu Yuwei¡¯s palm that had been chopped off on the ground with his sword, picked up the palm, and threw it on Xu Yuwei¡¯s face.
In an instant, Xu Yuwei¡¯s beautiful face became filled with blood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 200 Xu Longsheng
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Dog thief!"
Xu Yun was furious and drew his sword directly to slash at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen snorted coldly, pushed Xu Yun's sword away, then cut off his arms with a sword, and said coldly: "If you two die like this, it will be too easy for you."
"ah!"
At this moment, Xu Yun's face turned purple, his lips were black, and his wide eyes were filled with pain and anger.
"So brave!"
On both sides of the carriage, more than ten Xu family guards were furious and rushed towards them with swords drawn.
Deng Feng suddenly rushed out, like a bolt of lightning, passing through the crowd in an instant. When he returned to the original place, the corpses of more than a dozen Xu family guards were reduced to several pieces and fell to the ground.
Until their death, they never saw Deng Feng appear in front of them.
All this happened in a flash of lightning. The more than 10,000 warriors on Tianlang Street stared wide-eyed and remained silent, not daring to say a word for fear of offending Lin Chen and being killed by Lin Chen's sword.
"what's going on!"
The golden figure roared repeatedly: "Are you in Longtan City? Let me tell you, the Du family in Longtan City is my in-laws, and Du Gang has been my friend for many years. If you don't stop, I will summon Du Gang immediately!"
Lin Chen sneered and said: "Okay, I won't kill them, but I want you and Xu Feng to come to Longtan City together. I will wait for you in front of the Du family in Longtan City."
"Just wait for me!"
The golden figure shouted angrily: "I will leave immediately. If you dare to touch a hair on their head, I will kill you!"
As soon as the words fell, the golden figure disappeared without a trace in an instant.
Deng Feng frowned and said, "Sir, what kind of method is this?"
"The Golden Light Shield Technique is just a small trick."
Lin Chen sneered and said: "Ask Deng Huo to find Sun Qiang and ask him to send people to block the four city gates and strictly prohibit anyone from leaving Longtan City. Anyone who disobeys will be killed to ensure that the Xu family cannot receive the Du family's advice." The news that I destroyed you."
"Follow your orders!"
Deng Feng cupped his hands and left.
At this moment, listening to the conversation between Lin Chen and Deng Feng, as well as the mocking eyes of the warriors around them, the expressions on the faces of Xu Yun and Xu Yuwei instantly froze.
Could it be that the Du family was really destroyed by Lin Chen?
"No, it's impossible!"
Xu Yun's face was pale and his voice was trembling: "The Du family not only has many martial arts spirits, but also the three heroes of the Du family, all of whom are martial kings. How could they be destroyed by the Lin Chen dog thief?!"
Xu Yuwei¡¯s face was dull, as if she had forgotten the pain in her wrist, her brain was blank, and she had lost her ability to think.
Lin Chen sneered and called several disciples from the Beast Control Sect to treat their wounds a little to prevent them from dying of excessive blood loss. Then they were tied up tightly and carried back to the Lin Mansion.
"Everyone, I'm really sorry, this is just a small episode, please continue."
Lin Chen clasped his hands in his fists, looked serious, and paid homage to everyone.
Many warriors were immediately flattered and quickly returned the favor.
Lin Chen nodded and quickly came to Lin Xiaorou.
"Brother, I'm fine"
Lin Xiaorou pursed her lips, with tears in her eyes, looking at Lin Chen aggrievedly, not only afraid of being blamed by Lin Chen, but also afraid that Lin Chen would worry.
"Your face is swollen and you still say it's okay. Go home quickly and I'll use my soul power to heal your injuries."
Qin Zhongling was more worried than Lin Chen, so he pulled Lin Xiaorou and ran home.
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt warm in his heart, but when he looked at the corpses on the ground, the expression on his face turned cold again.
The Xu family.
He originally thought that after Longtan City was stabilized, he would go directly to Dongyang City to uproot the Xu family in order to avenge the blood feud from his previous life, but he did not expect that the Xu family would find Longtan City one step ahead of him.
There is only one word, kill!
¡¡
Two hours later, a group of people galloped towards the north gate of Longtan City.
"Stop! Dismount and check!"
A young general guarding the city fired a shot and shouted loudly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The sound of armor plates clashing was heard, and more than a dozen red-armored soldiers raised their spears at the same time, aiming their spear heads at the cavalry, and their spears entered the forest with murderous intent.
"roll!"
An angry shout rang out, and a strong wind blew. The dozen or so red-armored soldiers and the city defenders were blown dozens of meters upside down by the strong wind. When they came back to their senses,By this time, the cavalry had already rushed into Longtan City.
"How dare you attack us with your soul power! Go and report to the city lord, there are thieves entering the city!"
A red-armored soldier was shaking with anger, jumped up and shouted angrily, with tears in his eyes.
He was so angry that he cried!
Snapped!
The young city guard slapped him in the face and cursed: "Trash, can't you tell? This is obviously a member of the Xu family who came to Lin Chen to settle a score. Don't be angry, Mr. Lin Chen will kill him for us." These people¡¯s!¡±
Hearing the words Lin Chen, the red-armored soldier's surging tears instantly stopped, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. He didn't know whether he was frightened by the cavalry or Lin Chen.
At the same time, on the streets of Longtan City.
"Get out of here!"
"Get the fuck out of here, don't block the road!"
Xu Longsheng led dozens of masters and rushed straight to Du Mansion. Along the way, he was like a tiger entering a busy city, constantly shouting and scolding and driving away passers-by.
"Here we are, right here!"
Xu Longsheng turned over and dismounted without saying a word, shouting: "Brother Du, come out quickly! Yuwei has been"
Before he finished speaking, Xu Longsheng suddenly stopped and stared blankly at the concierge in front of him and the plaque above the concierge.
"Lin Mansion?"
Next to Xu Longsheng, a young man frowned and said, "Dad, why did the Du Mansion become the Lin Mansion?"
Xu Longsheng said nothing, with an ominous premonition rising in his heart.
Dozens of Xu family masters stood up and dismounted at the same time, protecting Xu Longsheng and Xu Feng, looking around with vigilant expressions.
Something is wrong!
This is not the first time for everyone to come to Du Mansion, but now not only the plaque has changed, but also the appearance of Du Mansion has changed.
"Lin Mansion, could it be Lin Chen?"
After Xu Feng finished speaking, he immediately shook his head.
Impossible, then Lin Chen is just a martial spirit at most. The Du family is guarded by three heroes of the Du family. How can a mere Lin Chen pose a threat to the Du family?
Just when everyone was shocked, an ugly-looking middle-aged man walked out of the Lin Mansion. With a sneer on his lips, he said, "Are you from the Xu family?"
"Who are you?"
Xu Longsheng¡¯s eyes were cold.
Deng Zhong did not answer, but said lightly: "Come in, my master has been waiting for you for a long time."
grown ups?
Full of doubts, everyone in the Xu family followed Deng Zhong into the Lin Mansion.
After passing through the gate, there is a stone carved screen, and what comes into view is a huge open square, thousands of meters in length and breadth, covering an extremely wide area.
But in the center of the square, what was under two stone palace lanterns carved with dragons and phoenixes made Xu Longsheng dizzy, staggering, and almost unsteady.
"Poof!"
Xu Longsheng was filled with rage, his stomach surged, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 201 Hatred
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Under the stone pillar, Xu Yun and Xu Yuwei were hung by their wrists. Their bodies were covered with scars. Blood kept pouring out from the wounds, dyeing their clothes dark brown. On the ground below them, blood drops gathered into a pool of blood.
The two of them were dying, and their breath was as thin as a thread. Even though they noticed someone walking into the Lin Mansion, they were unable to open their eyes.
Lin Chen was sitting on the wooden Taishi chair, playing with a black long sword in his hand.
Behind him, Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong, and Duan Kun lined up, looking at the Xu family coldly.
Xu Feng¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at the two heads in disbelief, with a mountain of anger rising in his heart.
He had clearly sent the two of them away from Dongyang City early yesterday morning, and had agreed to go hunting together when they came back. However, he did not expect that just one day later, he would see his younger brother and sister again, and they would turn out like this.
The bloody scene shook his mind and burned with rage.
"Yun'er, Yu'er!"
Xu Longsheng clenched his fists, his eyes were full of murderous intent, he looked at Lin Chen with murderous intent, and said coldly: "Let's not talk about the enmity between my Xu family and you, let them go, I will only kill you. Please spare your family¡¯s life.¡±
Although Xu Longsheng was angry, he did not lose his mind.
In the past, he thought that Lin Chen was just a loser who got a lucky chance and gained rapid strength. But now, he realized that Lin Chen was not simple, and it was definitely not something he could take care of if he had free hands.
The Du family is as big as the Xu family, but now the Du family's mansion has turned into Lin Chen's mansion.
Xu Longsheng had a bad feeling in his heart. The Du family was probably doomed.
After hearing what Xu Longsheng said, Lin Chen couldn't help but sneered: "Sure enough, the people of the Xu family have always behaved like this. In your eyes, those who are inferior to you are all untouchables, and their lives are not worth mentioning. They are exactly the same as the Du family."
"What happened to the Du family?"
Xu Longsheng frowned.
At this time, Xu Yuwei slowly raised her head and cried with all her strength: "Dad, everyone in the Du family was killed by this thief. Even Du Jingyi and the three heroes of the Du family died because of him." On your hands!"
As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone in the Xu family changed drastically.
Especially Xu Longsheng, who was even more frightened at this time, said in disbelief: "How is it possible? How could the Du family die in the hands of this little character?"
Until this moment, Xu Longsheng suddenly realized that he had actually misjudged Lin Chen all along.
Lin Chen¡¯s strength may be far more terrifying than he imagined.
Lin Chen said lightly: "I am a small character? Then who are you?"
Xu Longsheng roared angrily: "There are thousands of people in the Du family, and you actually did such an unconscionable thing!"
¡°You¡¯ve lost your conscience?¡±
Lin Chen sat on the Taishi chair, looking at Xu Longsheng with his eyes full of cold murderous intent, and said: "The reason why I didn't kill Xu Yun and Xu Yuwei is because I wanted to wait for you to come, so that you can also experience the loss of a loved one. pain."
He waved his hand, and Deng Zhong behind him slashed out with his sword without hesitation.
The half-moon-shaped sword energy was more than ten meters across, and it was extremely fast. In an instant, it cut off Xu Yun and Xu Yuwei, who were hanging under the stone pillar, and blood fell together with their internal organs and lower body.
"Lin Chen!"
Xu Longsheng¡¯s eyes instantly filled with blood, looking at this scene in disbelief.
He never thought that someone would dare to kill his children in front of him, without taking him seriously.
"Xu Da, Xu Si, Xu Liu, kill them!"
Xu Feng let out a roar. If he hadn't only been in the warrior realm, he would have even wanted to draw his sword and chop off Lin Chen's head with his own hands.
Although the Xu brothers are said to be arrogant and domineering outside, and kill people if they disagree, they are very harmonious internally, and there is no grudge between the brothers and sisters.
Three of the Xu family¡¯s eight guards had already died in Lin Chen¡¯s hands, and the remaining ones hated Lin Chen even more.
The cultivation base has reached the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm. At this time, without any hesitation, he was the first to rush towards Lin Chen.
Boom!
A wave of air blew past, and the remaining human bodies of the eight guards of the Xu family were instantly shattered. Even the weapons in their hands were turned into powder in the wave of air.
In the blink of an eye, most of the people Xu Longsheng brought were dead.
"King Wu!"
Xu Longsheng looked pale and said in disbelief: "?The Qin family is just a small family in Weishui City, how could there be a King Wu? "
He could clearly feel that Duan Kun, who was standing in front of Lin Chen, was by no means an ordinary King of Martial Arts. The aura of the old master of their Xu family was also quite different from that of Deng Zhong.
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes were cold and he said, ¡°How can you imagine the power of my lord?¡±
"Feng'er, leave quickly! Go to the City Lord's Mansion to call someone!"
Xu Longsheng was shocked, summoned his soul power, and slapped Xu Feng with his palm.
Xu Feng was like a kite with its string broken, and was slapped out of the Lin Mansion by Xu Longsheng.
"ah!"
A sharp and piercing scream came from outside the Lin Mansion, and the next moment, a bloody mass of flesh hit Xu Longsheng directly in front of him.
Xu Longsheng looked at the ball of flesh on the ground in disbelief. It was Xu Feng, whose limbs had been cut off, leaving only his body and head.
Xu Feng was not dead, but at this time he no longer had the strength to scream. His eyes were empty, staring blankly at the sky, and his face was like a piece of white paper, without any color.
"Roar!"
A huge black shadow jumped into the Lin Mansion, and its huge head roared like thunder at Xu Longsheng.
Xu Longsheng was forced to take a few steps back by the terrifying aura, with a face full of shock. He even forgot about Xu Feng on the ground and said in disbelief: "Shadow Leopard! It's Elder Li Qiulin's Shadow Leopard! Why is he here!"
The presence of King Wu under Lin Chen was enough to shock Xu Longsheng.
But now, even Li Qiulin's Shadow Leopard has appeared in the Lin Mansion, and despair has begun to rise in Xu Longsheng's heart.
"Li Qiulin has been killed by me, so the Shadow Leopard will naturally abandon the darkness and turn to the light."
Lin Chen slowly stood up from the Grand Master's chair, dragging the black sword in his hand on the ground with sparks.
His voice was cold and ruthless, as if it came from the words of a devil from hell: "I have a special spell that can make a person come back to life. Even if the flesh and blood is cut off piece by piece, he will not die and will be reconnected and continue to cut for thousands of years." Ten thousand years, that kind of pain can make people go crazy.¡±
"Xu Yang, Xu Yun, Xu Yuwei, and Xu Feng, they died so happily. I didn't arrest them and torture them slowly. It's not that I am merciful, but that they don't deserve it."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice contained suppressed hatred, like mountains and seas. Millions of years of nightmares and millions of years of regrets all emerged at this moment.
In his previous life, the tragic death of Lin Xiaorou, Qin Zhongling, Qin Heng, and everyone in the Qin family lingered in his mind and he couldn't get rid of it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 202: Great revenge is avenged
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Day and night, those images kept filling Lin Chen's mind, making him almost crazy.
Millions of years have not only failed to erase Lin Chen¡¯s hatred, but have made his hatred deeper and stronger. He has dreamed countless times that his great revenge will be avenged and he will live happily with his family.
And now, the opportunity is right in front of you.
The joy in Lin Chen¡¯s heart is simply difficult to describe in words.
With his calm Taoist heart, he actually felt extremely happy at this time, his heartbeat accelerated, and he was emotionally excited.
Looking at Lin Chen walking step by step, and feeling the terrifying aura on Lin Chen's body that made people unable to resist, Xu Longsheng finally became afraid. His hand holding the sword began to tremble, and he was surprised and said in a trembling voice: "I promise What grudge do you have against me? Why is there such strong hatred in your heart?"
Xu Longsheng recalled carefully in his heart, but he could not recall any interaction with Lin Chen. The first time he heard Lin Chen's name was after Lin Chen killed Xu Yang.
It was obviously him who should have a mountain of hatred, but now it was the other way around. The fear in his heart was actually far greater than the hatred.
Not only Xu Longsheng was surprised and suspicious, but Zhang Fabai and others under Lin Chen were also extremely strange at this time.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of their minds, even if he kills someone, it's just a joke, as if nothing in this world can make Lin Chen angry.
But now, just because Xu Yuwei slapped Lin Xiaorou, Lin Chen has such a strong hatred for the Xu family?
They can¡¯t see through it and can¡¯t figure it out.
Qin Zhongling, who was not far away, was also confused, but she and Lin Chen had the same mind, but she felt more than others.
In Lin Chen's tone full of hatred, there was a deep sadness that lingered.
Just looking at Lin Chen's expression, Qin Zhongling felt his heart aching. He subconsciously stretched out his jade hand to cover his chest, and mist slowly poured out of his clear eyes, hazy and blurred.
Ding!
The long sword in Xu Longsheng's hand fell to the ground, and the sword made a soft sound.
And he himself knelt down directly, trembling all over, and said: "Don't kill me, I will give you whatever you want. I have never offended you, let alone anyone in the Qin family. As long as you don't Kill me, whatever you want me to do!"
He had completely given up the idea of ??resistance in his heart. Lin Chen's murderous intent was locked on him. He could only feel the unprecedented terror. His hands and feet were cold. He couldn't use all his strength. He could only pray in his heart that Lin Chen would show mercy. Spare him.
How pitiful it is to place one's life and death on a single kindness in the enemy's heart.
"No, the pain you have caused me cannot be compensated by an apology. Several years of hunting have made me wander between life and death again and again. Although I am still alive, many innocent people have been implicated by me. Die by the sword of your Xu family."
Lin Chen looked at Xu Longsheng coldly, raised the black sword, and said: "After this sword, the past is like clouds of smoke, and the hatred between me and your Xu family has been wiped out."
Before he finished speaking, under Xu Longsheng¡¯s horrified and confused eyes, Lin Chen struck down with his sword.
The corpses were separated, and Xu Longsheng's head rolled to the side. The face facing Lin Chen was still full of confusion. Until his death, he could not figure out where he had offended Lin Chen.
Xu Feng¡¯s limbless body lay quietly on the ground, his eyes filled with anger and hatred.
Whoops!
Lin Chen stabbed out with another sword, and Xu Feng's head was instantly pierced.
Draw your sword.
Lin Chen glanced at the dozens of remaining masters of the Xu family, and said coldly: "Kill them."
Without saying a word, Zhang Fabai and the three men directly drew their weapons and rushed into the crowd. They ignored the cries and begs for mercy from the masters of the Xu family. They raised their swords and dropped them. Every time they took action, they would take away several lives.
The front yard of Lin Mansion has almost become a slaughterhouse.
Lin Chen ignored the fighting behind him and looked at Qin Zhongling who was standing blankly.
With one step, he had crossed a hundred meters and came to Qin Zhongling's side. He gently stretched out his hand, hugged Qin Zhongling tightly in his arms, and whispered: "No matter what time, I will never let him go." You will encounter any danger again."
"you¡¡"
Qin Zhongling raised his head in confusion, wanting to ask Lin Chen what was wrong, but when he saw the sadness and affection in Lin Chen's eyes, he couldn't help but feel soft in his heart, and pressed his smooth and pretty face close to Lin Chen's chest, gentlyVoice: "Okay."
She didn¡¯t need to ask anymore, she just wanted to use her tenderness to smooth Lin Chen¡¯s frown.
The next day, a piece of news spread throughout Dongyang County.
The Xu family in Dongyang City, a millennium-old family in Dongyang County, was uprooted by two mysterious masters. Overnight, everyone in the family was left alive. Even the ancestor of the Xu family, who had almost become a legend, was uprooted by two mysterious masters. Kill directly.
No one could clearly see the faces of the two people, but the presence of a Shadow Leopard and a Skywrath Thunder Beast made the people of Longtan City know exactly who the murderer was, but even if they knew, they wouldn't say a word. Neither dared to say it.
The great revenge has been avenged, Lin Chen's heart knot has been untied, and his mood has become extremely calm. He can even clearly feel that his state of mind has reached a higher level than before, not the realm of a warrior, but the realm of the Nine Heavens Supreme. the realm above.
In his previous life, he had been trapped in the realm of Nine Heavens Supreme for more than 100,000 years and could not find a way to break through. But now, after avenging his great revenge, he has faintly felt another realm above Nine Heavens Supreme, a brand new one. An unfathomable realm.
However, Lin Chen is still far away from that realm. After all, he is only at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm.
After what happened yesterday, Lin Chen decided to start special training for Lin Xiaorou.
Although Lin Xiaorou's Taiyin Zhuzhao Martial Spirit had little ability to protect herself in the early stage, Lin Chen had already used Taiyin Pill to solidify Lin Xiaorou's foundation, and also passed on to her the Supreme Taiyin Sutra and Taiyin Body Tempering Technique. It is a top-notch technique.
Logically speaking, although Lin Xiaorou is currently in the warrior realm, her combat effectiveness should have reached the level of a martial artist.
But the result was that Lin Xiaorou couldn't even beat Xu Yuwei, who was in the sixth level of the Body Tempering Realm. To be precise, she didn't know how to fight back after being beaten.
"People are different. Some people don't know how to fight back when they are bullied, not because they are cowardly, but because they are kind and think they can solve the problem in other ways, just like you."
Lin Chen stood in front of Lin Xiaorou and whispered: "But you have to know that the world we live in is not a world where you can use principles to rule the world, but a world where the weak eat the strong and the strong are respected. The principle is in the fist. , it¡¯s in the sword. If you can¡¯t explain it with your mouth, you should use the sword in your hand to explain it.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 203 Black Wind Demon King
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s face was expressionless and his expression was serious.
Lin Xiaorou was a little frightened by Lin Chen's stare. She nodded slightly, not daring to speak, and subconsciously looked at Qin Zhongling who was standing aside with a pleading look.
""
Qin Zhongling spread her hands cutely and shrugged, with a helpless expression.
When Lin Chen saw this, the serious expression on his face softened slightly, and his tone became softer, saying: "If you want to change, it is not something that happens overnight. I will always be by your side to protect you, but I hope that no one will bully you again in the future. When the time comes, you can take the initiative to fight back, otherwise your combat effectiveness will never improve much in terms of martial arts."
Lin Xiaorou lowered her head and was silent for a long time.
In her mind, a picture suddenly emerged of Lin Chen standing up for her every time she was bullied since she was a child. She would always hide behind Lin Chen and enjoy Lin Chen's protection. Difficulties and dangers were left to Lin Chen to face.
How many times, Lin Chen's bruised nose and swollen face made her cry secretly, hating herself for not living up to expectations and not having the guts to protect her brother.
Are you going to stay like this for the rest of your life?
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, her heart turning over and over again.
Neither Lin Chen nor Qin Zhongling spoke, they just looked at Lin Xiaorou quietly.
After a long time, Lin Xiaorou raised her head, with a firm look in her eyes, and said, "Brother, I understand."
One sentence is enough.
Lin Chen had a gratified smile on his face and said: "It's okay if you understand. Let's go and eat. After dinner, we will go to the elixir manor to have a look."
"Huh?"
Qin Zhongling's eyes lit up and he said happily: "If you didn't tell me, I would have forgotten that our elixir manor is just outside the city. I just happened to go visit my sister-in-law and sister Xuan'er. We haven't seen each other in half a year."
When she heard about the elixir manor, Lin Xiaorou felt relieved for a while. When she was a child, every time she went to the elixir manor to stay for a while, she and Qin Zhongling were the happiest, because there were many fun things in the elixir manor, and And Xiao Xuan'er took them all over the mountain.
"Things have to be done one by one. My father-in-law's mission is completed, so naturally it's time to go to the manor to have a look."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, and said: "We are not only going to the Qin family's elixir manor, but also to the entire Lingdan Sect and the Du family. Since their family has been destroyed by me, the elixir manor should naturally be mine, and we can go and unify it by the way." one time."
"Hehe, my father's mission is not only completed, it is beyond completion. If my father knew that the entire elixir business in Longtan City now belongs to our family, he would definitely jump with excitement!"
Qin Zhongling smiled, her beautiful eyes curved into a crescent moon.
Lin Chen smiled and nodded.
After the three of them had lunch, they left the city directly, taking only Deng Zhong and Duan Kun with them.
Although Longtan Mountain is very large and stretches for thousands of miles, demons are rampant and elixirs cannot be grown in many places. Therefore, many small families have elixir manors near Longtan City to prevent them from being attacked by monsters or robbers. Loot.
However, large aristocratic families or sects are not satisfied with the small area near Longtan City, and will place larger elixir manors in further places, such as the Du family and the Lingdan Sect. The two elixir manors are just a few meters away from Longtan City. A hundred miles away from the city.
Walking on the official road in the mountains, Lin Chen looked at the beautiful mountains and scenery on both sides of the road, as well as the majestic military station beside the official road in the distance, and asked casually: "How many masters are there in the Du family and Lingdan Sect's manor?"
"Back to your lord, there are not many masters in the elixir manor of the Du family and the Lingdan Sect, because the two manors are close to each other, like horns, watching each other. If one party is in trouble, the other party will immediately support it, and there is no one in Longtan City. Dare to try to get their magic medicine."
Duan Kun quickly answered that he had been at the Beast Control Sect since he was a child and knew everything about the Longtan Mountain.
Deng Zhong said in confusion: "Of course no one in the human race dares to take the idea of ??the Du family and the Lingdan Sect, but what about the monsters? Those brainless guys don't care how powerful they are in the human race, they just do what they say without hesitation."
Duan Kun sighed lightly and said worriedly: "Xu Mokun has a very good relationship with the Black Wind Demon King. With the Black Wind Demon King taking care of him, naturally no demon dares to provoke the Lingdan Sect's manor, but"
Deng Zhong asked in confusion: "Just what?"
"Are you worried that the Black Wind Demon King will swallow up the elixir manor directly when he sees the Du family and the elixir sect destroyed?"
Lin Chen thought further than Deng Zhong and immediately guessed Duan Kun's worries.
Hearing this, Duan Kun clasped his fists with both hands and said:"What the Lord said is exactly what Duan Kun is thinking. The Black Wind Demon King is notoriously greedy and powerful. Even our beast control sect has to pay protection fees to the Black Wind Demon King every month, otherwise we will breed them." The manor of the spirit beast will be attacked by demons every three days."
"The devil still wants protection money?!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at Duan Kun dumbfounded.
Duan Kun¡¯s words completely impacted their understanding of monsters. In their impression, monsters are Tie Hanhan who is strong but has no brains.
Duan Kun nodded helplessly and said: "Not only will we ask for protection fees, humans and demons have been at odds with each other for countless years. We are learning from the demons, and the demons are also learning from us. Fifteen years ago, there was a scandal in the Dawei Immortal Dynasty. A powerful demon transformed into a human and went to the human race to participate in the imperial examination, and he actually won the first prize. On top of the Golden Palace, the civil and military officials in the dynasty did not realize that he was a demon."
"Then how were they exposed later?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face was filled with curiosity.
Duan Kun smiled bitterly and said: "Later, after he was conferred an official position, the demon ate up all the officials and guards in the department overnight, and wrote his origins in blood on the wall. The whole country was outraged and became powerful. The war between the Immortal Dynasty and the Manghuang Mountains is because of this matter."
"It's so scary. I don't know if there are monsters around us."
Qin Zhongling was frightened when he heard this, and subconsciously touched the little head of the Xuanbing Spirit Fox in his arms.
Lin Chen's heart moved slightly. He remembered that there were also humans in the form of demons in the Dongling Kingdom. Many years later, Dongling destroyed the country, and those demons hidden among the humans played a major role.
Lin Xiaorou couldn't help but ask: "In this case, will the elixir manor of the Du family and the Lingdan Sect be plundered by the Black Wind Demon King?"
"It doesn't matter."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "If he dares to steal my things, I will just skin him and make a carpet."
"Your Excellency is wise!"
Deng Zhong and Duan Kun shouted with their arms in arms.
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Xiaorou with a smile. In the past, when talking in a crowd, Lin Xiaorou was always the one who listened. With her introverted personality, she would only talk more in front of herself and Lin Chen.
Now that Lin Xiaorou can take the initiative to speak and discuss things, it is enough to show that she has listened to Lin Chen's words and remembered them in her mind.
A group of five people hurried on. In less than two sticks of incense, a beacon tower towering on the top of the mountain came into view. Under the beacon tower was the Qin family's elixir manor. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 204 Qin Rui
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The climate in the mountains is changeable. It has just rained lightly. Under the mist-shrouded peaks, the refreshing fragrance of medicine overflows.
"Ah! It still smells familiar!"
Qin Zhongling sat on the horse, sucking in the scent of the medicine, and stretched out comfortably.
Thanks to Qin Heng's calmness, the Qin family paid a higher price than other elixir manors to buy this spiritual field next to Fengsui Castle. When other families in Weishui City were troubled by demons, the Qin family's manor was It was safe and sound because of the 120 red armored troops stationed in the beacon tower.
"It's the eldest lady and uncle!"
Before they even walked through the manor, the guard guarding the gate shouted excitedly.
"See you, uncle! See you, eldest lady!"
The three guards put their spears on the ground, knelt on one knee, and shouted in unison.
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, waved the guard to get up, casually rewarded a few middle-grade spiritual stones, and then led Qin Zhongling and others into the manor.
The three guards looked at the spiritual stone in their hands in disbelief, which was enough to equal their annual income. They were so excited that they knelt on their knees and thanked Lin Chen's back.
The Qin family's elixir manor occupies a very large area, covering a hundred acres, and is surrounded by fences. On the left is the residential area, and on the right is a large spiritual field. Countless elixirs thrive under the care of the herb farmers. Growth brings a steady stream of wealth to the Qin family.
"You three little guys are finally willing to come and see me!"
A woman's voice sounded faintly. Qin Rui, who was wearing a smart outfit and with a curvy figure, looked at Lin Chen and the others with a smile.
"aunt!"
Qin Zhongling cheered, threw herself into Qin Rui's arms, rubbed her pretty face back and forth on her chest, and said coquettishly: "It used to be a long way, and my father wouldn't let me run around. Now we live in Longtan City. I will miss you in the future." You can come here anytime."
"You live in Longtan City?"
Qin Rui was stunned, rubbed Qin Zhongling's little head, and said with a smile: "Did the eldest brother leave the medicine shop in Longtan City to you? Yes, Xiao Linchen has a calm personality. I don't trust you to hand over the medicine shop. I give it to Xiao Linchen with all my heart."
She turned her eyes to Lin Chen, nodded with satisfaction and said: "Little guy, I haven't seen him for half a year and he has become so powerful. He can even defeat martial arts. He has the cultivation level of a first-class martial spirit, right? Come on, try a few moves with me."
"I¡¡"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, and was ready to start a fight as soon as they met.
Qin Rui's personality is exactly the opposite of Qin Heng's. Qin Heng is calm and calm, but Qin Rui has an out-of-touch personality and is obsessed with martial arts. His cultivation level has surpassed Qin Heng's, but he was at the seventh level of the warrior realm for some reason three years ago. Pin was stagnant, and in order to concentrate on martial arts, she applied to Qin Heng to come to the Spiritual Medicine Manor to practice. Firstly, she could manage the manor, and secondly, there were no distractions here, so she could focus more on her practice.
However, three years have passed, and Qin Rui's cultivation has not improved at all. If it weren't for her free and easy personality, she might have given up on herself.
"What, you don't dare?"
Qin Rui hugged Qin Zhongling with her left hand, and Lin Xiaorou with her other hand, and said with a smile: "Your wife and sister are watching here. How can a man be a coward?"
"Auntie, why don't we just forget it"
Qin Zhongling wanted to tell Qin Rui that you couldn't beat Lin Chen, but when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them for fear of hurting Qin Rui's heart.
Qin Rui said proudly, "I have never fought against Wu Ling in my life. If we don't fight today, I will regret it for a long time. How about Wu Ling, do you dare?"
"Auntie, can you be more steady?"
Lin Chen raised his forehead and smiled bitterly. He could clearly crush Qin Rui to pieces with one finger, but he was at a disadvantage every time he talked to Qin Rui.
"Uncle, eldest lady."
At this time, other people in the elixir manor also came after hearing the news and bowed respectfully to Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling.
Although Lin Chen has not been to the elixir manor for a long time, the people of the Qin family here are very aware of what Lin Chen has done in Weishui City during this period. Whether they really admire Lin Chen or it is superficial, they have great respect for Lin Chen. They were all respectful and did not dare to show any disobedience.
"Brother Lin Chen, Ling'er, Xiaorou, you are here!"
A young girl walked over quickly, her face full of surprise.
"Xuan'er."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, this is Qin Rui's daughter, Xiao Xuan'er.
¡°Perhaps because they have similar life experiences, there are dozens of young people in the Qin family, but only Qin Zhongling and Xiao Xuan¡¯er have a good relationship with Lin Chen¡¯s siblings.We grew up together, and our relationship is like that of close buddies.
In the previous life, the Qin family suffered a catastrophe, and the elixir manor far outside Longtan City was not spared. After the Xu family came to the elixir manor, Qin Rui died in battle, Xiao Xuan'er disappeared, and Lin Chen became stronger in the previous life. I also looked for Xiao Xuan'er, but I never found her.
The joy of family reunion made Qin Rui temporarily put aside the idea of ??challenging Lin Chen. She quickly asked for help and asked the kitchen to make snacks for Lin Chen and others. However, the eagerness to fight in her eyes never dissipated.
The laughter and laughter of Qin Zhongling and the other girls could be heard endlessly, which made Lin Chen feel relieved.
"Haha, sister Xiaorui, is there any happy event here?"
At this moment, a loud laugh came from outside the gate of the manor.
Lin Chen looked back and saw a general wearing red armor and a scarlet cloak striding towards him. He had a sword hanging on his waist, a red helmet tucked under his arm, and a smile on his face.
Behind him, there were several red-armored soldiers, majestic.
Qin Rui frowned slightly and said coldly: "Captain Zhao, what are you doing here?"
Something happened?
Qin Rui's attitude made Lin Chen and others frown slightly, especially Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, who looked at the visitor with unkind expressions.
Captain Zhao did not answer, but glanced at Lin Chen and said with a smile: "This young man is really handsome. Sister Xiaorou, don't you like such fair-faced scholars?"
"Shut up!"
Qin Rui felt ashamed and angry when he heard this, and said angrily: "Zhao Li, I have told you many times, it is impossible for us, please stop pestering me!"
"Xiao Rui, how do you speak?"
Among the crowd, an old man in gray robe stood up and said with a frown: "If it weren't for Captain Zhao's protection, our elixir manor would have been attacked by demons long ago. If you don't think about Captain Zhao's kindness, why don't you think about it?" Forget it, how can we just drive people away?"
Qin Rui's eyes were even more angry, but she couldn't let it out. She could only look at Zhao Li coldly and said, "Today our family is reunited, so I won't care about you anymore. Zhao Li, please don't bother me today."
"Reunion of relatives?"
Zhao Li was stunned for a moment, and then a smile burst onto his face. He quickly laughed and said, "It turns out that sister Xiaorui's relative is here. I thought a pretty boy came from somewhere. Haha, sister Xiaorui's relative is me." My relatives, I have taken care of your food, clothing, housing and transportation these days. If you want to go to the mountains to play, I will send troops to protect you!"
He looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou with his eyes, and there was a hint of thief in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 205 Forced Marriage
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Who cares about your protection?"
Qin Zhongling noticed Zhao Li's gaze and couldn't help but said: "My aunt already said she doesn't like you, why are you so stubborn and stubborn like a dog? You are obviously a soldier, but you are like a rogue in the market. I really don¡¯t know who that is¡¡±
She scratched her head, suddenly unable to remember her name.
"Sun Qiang."
Lin Chen quickly added.
"Yes! It's Sun Qiang!"
Qin Zhongling said: "I really don't know how Sun Qiang leads his troops!"
Hiss!
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the manor couldn't help but gasp.
They didn't know who Sun Qiang was, but they knew who Zhao Li was in front of them. He was the captain stationed in Fengsui Fort, a strong man of the second level of the martial arts realm, with one hundred and twenty red armored soldiers under him like wolves and tigers. , let alone their manor, not even the entire Qin family can afford to offend such a strong man!
Even if Lin Chen has the strength of the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm, Zhao Li's uncle is the deputy commander of Longtan City. He is a peerless master of the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm. He commands tens of thousands of red armored troops. A hundred Lin Chen's combined total is not enough. The opponent of the deputy capital commander.
Miss, are you crazy?
The old man in gray robe was even more frightened and said quickly: "Xiao Ling, you must not dare to say that, please apologize to Colonel Zhao!"
"Why should I apologize? Qin Jiang, why are your elbows turned outward?"
Qin Zhongling looked unhappy, looked at Qin Rui, and asked, "Auntie, do you hate this person very much?"
Qin Rui's personality is almost exactly the same as Qin Zhongling's, but she is a little more mature than Qin Zhongling. She hesitated for a moment, but finally did not say anything.
Because she knew Zhao Li's background. If Zhao Li was really offended to death, the Qin family's elixir manor would be gone. What's more, in this deep mountain and forest, if Zhao Li showed his ferocity and directly led the troops, Qin Rui couldn't resist the attack on the manor. Even if Lin Chen had the strength of a first-class martial spirit, he would still be furious under the Red Armor Army's formation.
A year ago, Qin Rui saw with her own eyes that Zhao Li led fifty red-armored troops to set up a formation and kill a demon at the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm.
No demon at the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm can stop the formation, let alone Lin Chen, who is at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm.
There was a mountain of anger in her heart that was hard to calm down, but she could only endure it, not for the Qin family, but for her brother Qin Heng. It was because she knew how difficult it was for Qin Heng to manage the entire Qin family that she kept enduring it, otherwise it would have been a long time ago. Just put down the pick and leave.
Zhao Li showed a proud look on his face and said: "Sister Xiaorui, it seems that you don't hate me. I heard that you will be transferred back to the Qin family next month. You and I have known each other for more than a year. I am very fond of you." You should know the deep feeling."
"Who told you?"
Qin Rui's face suddenly became extremely cold, and her murderous eyes swept across the Qin family, and finally landed on the gray-robed old man Qin Jiang.
It was precisely because she was tired of Zhao Li's harassment that she applied to Qin Heng to be transferred back to the Qin family. Zhao Li couldn't see her, so he stopped thinking about it. She only told Qin Jiang about this matter.
Qin Jiang showed embarrassment on his face and said: "Xiao Rui, don't blame me, your father and I are brothers, and I can't bear to watch you work hard to raise the child alone. If you can get married to Zhao Li, what will happen to the couple?" You are doing good things to the Qin family."
"Qin Jiang is right, sister Xiaorui, give me a chance to protect you and Xuan'er."
Zhao Li's eyes showed deep affection as he said, "I came here today to propose marriage to you!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
He clapped his hands, and outside the gate of the manor, dozens of soldiers in red armor walked into the manor in neat formation, carrying various gifts on their shoulders.
Qin Rui's face changed slightly. She didn't expect Zhao Li to directly propose marriage, and it was so sudden that she didn't prepare any countermeasures. At this time, she wanted to slap Zhao Li in the face, but if it was really like this If she did, then neither she nor the entire Qin family would be able to bear Zhao Li's anger.
what to do? !
"Lin Chen! Beat him up! Beat this scoundrel to death! It's so annoying!"
Qin Zhongling watched her aunt being humiliated, her face turned pale with anger and her whole body trembled.
Lin Chen had already been angry in his heart. He just wanted to see what other performances Qinjiang would perform. At this time, Qin Zhongling spoke, no longer waiting, and said directly: "Who gave you the courage to come to my Qin family?" Going wild on the territory?¡±
"Yo!"
Zhao Li was stunned and said with a smile: "Young man, I haven't asked you who you are yet, but you asked me, come on, tell me."Who are you? "
"I am the Qin family's son-in-law, Lin Chen!"
Lin Chen looked at Zhao Li coldly.
Lin Chen?
Zhao Li sneered and said: "A nobody, a good-for-nothing son-in-law, dares to yell at me here, little bastard, if it weren't for the sake of sister Xiaorui, what you just said would have killed you a hundred times. Now, Kneel down and apologize immediately, or I will chop you alive!"
After saying this, he waved his hand.
"kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
Dozens of red-armored soldiers raised their spears high and shouted in unison.
The murderous aura cultivated by fighting monsters rushed toward Lin Chen crazily.
Everyone in the Qin family was startled and subconsciously took a few steps back. Even Qin Rui's beauty turned pale. She quickly pulled Lin Chen and whispered: "Don't argue with him. In the wilderness here, there is no information. These soldiers As lawless as thieves."
"Auntie, you don't have to bear it, whether it's for the Qin family or Xuan'er."
Lin Chen's voice was low: "If the peaceful life of the Qin family requires your sacrifice, then neither I, Ling'er, Xiaorou, or even my father-in-law will be able to enjoy the life you sacrificed with peace of mind. , The Qin family can only live standing, not kneeling to die."
Qin Rui was stunned when she heard this and looked at Lin Chen blankly. The air in the mountain was slightly cold, but her heart seemed to be wrapped by waves of warmth. She was a person who loved freedom. If it wasn't for the Qin family, how could she tolerate Zhao Li? so long?
At this time, Lin Chen's words almost set off a storm in her heart, causing her hand that was holding Lin Chen to gradually loosen.
Yes, Lin Chen, whom he brought up since childhood, has grown into a towering tree. At worst, the Qin family can survive in another place.
Zhao Li stared coldly at Qin Rui's hand holding Lin Chen's arm, and said coldly: "So, little bastard, tell me, what do you want to do?"
Killing intent was already boiling in his heart. He had known Qin Rui for so long, and he shamelessly entangled her, but he had never touched even a hair of Qin Rui. Why could Qin Rui pull the dirty arms of this good-for-nothing son-in-law? With?
"shut up!"
Qin Rui said coldly: "If you dare to scold Xiao Linchen again, I will never be done with you!"
"Okay! Okay! Okay!"
Zhao Li was furious and shouted angrily: "Since you are so shameless, I won't be polite to you anymore. I will kill all the men here. Qin Rui, Xiao Xuan and those two bitches will all be tied up." Get up and send me to my bed!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 206 Awakening
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Being blatantly rejected by Qin Rui, Zhao Li became so angry that he had no scruples.
It¡¯s not like he has never done anything like killing people and stealing goods.
Today he is going to let Qin Rui know that he has been indulging Qin Rui all along, so Qin Rui can reject him so many times.
"You are shameless!"
Qin Rui was furious, drew out a spear and shouted angrily: "Zhao Li, are you really lawless?"
"Here, I am God!"
Zhao Li shouted angrily, and dozens of red-armored soldiers behind him all dropped their gifts and slowly came towards them with spears in hand.
"What a dog."
Lin Chen's eyes showed murderous intent, and he slowly pulled out the black sword from his waist, saying: "Deng Zhong and Duan Kun, you two, don't move. Ling'er and Xiaorou are coming with me!"
After saying this, Lin Chen rushed forward without hesitation.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were stunned, and looked at each other at the same time. Qin Zhongling grabbed Lin Xiaorou and rushed into the battle formation composed of red-armored soldiers.
"Look at the gun!"
Qin Rui didn't hesitate and stabbed the two red-armored soldiers with a spear. The spear came out like a dragon and instantly stabbed the two red-armored soldiers to their core.
Qin Zhongling raised her sword and lowered it. The sword energy shot out in all directions, and several soldiers around her were chopped into several pieces.
Although Lin Xiaorou held a long sword in her hand, she did not dare to stab the soldiers in front of her and could only defend passively. A warrior was actually forced to retreat continuously by a soldier in the Body Tempering Realm.
"The thin skin and tender meat are really a piece of trash."
The red-armored soldier sneered again and again, with an expression in his eyes like an eagle catching a chicken, and even began to tease Lin Xiaorou with his spear.
Lin Xiaorou looked at Lin Chen and others for help, but saw that everyone had opponents and had no time to take care of her.
"Girl, your breasts are so big, won't they feel in the way when you swing the sword?"
"Stop resisting, let's just surrender. After we, the captain, are done having fun, I'm sure to make you even more happy."
"Haha, you are a warrior, but you are no match for me in the Body Tempering Realm. I really envy you wealthy girls who have endless resources to squander."
"If I had so many resources, I would have become a martial artist long ago!"
The spear was stabbed again and again, and the obscene humiliation made Lin Xiaorou's face turn red with shame, and her eyes were filled with anger.
However, the sword in her hand seemed to be out of control, unable to attack at all, and could only block the spear again and again.
"If you are such a loser, your brother must be even more useless. When I catch you, I will kill your useless brother and cut him into pieces, haha!"
The red-armored soldier laughed wildly. He was stationed in the beacon fort and could not see a woman once a year. The suffocated anger in his heart made him feel abnormal at this time.
elder brother!
Lin Xiaorou felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her mind almost went blank.
"Brother, I will work hard to practice. When you get old, it will be me who protects you!"
A month ago, she made such a promise in the Qin Mansion.
It¡¯s only been a month, have you forgotten?
Lin Xiaorou suddenly had no distracting thoughts in her heart, and only one thought remained. She must never put her brother in danger. My brother has protected me all his life, and it is time for me to protect him.
A cold light suddenly shot out from her eyes, and murderous aura as cold as water surged from all over her body in all directions.
"Roar!"
In the endless void, the deafening roar was like rolling thunder, echoing endlessly throughout the mountains and plains.
"No one is allowed to hurt my brother!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Lin Xiaorou's white clothes are as white as snow, her wide sleeves fluttering, like a fairy descending to earth, the sharp blade in her hand is like the bright moonlight.
In the fearful gaze of the red-armored soldier, Lin Xiaorou pierced his head with a sword.
boom!
Without hesitation, Lin Xiaorou drew her sword directly. The long sword was like rain. The armor of the dozen or so red-armored soldiers closest to her instantly turned into powder, and their bodies were also riddled with holes and had no human shape.
Above the dome, the lunar star is looming.
The beauty is like jade and the sword is like a rainbow.
Lin Xiaorou, who suddenly woke up, felt like a light wind, as fast as lightning. In just a moment, both Qin Zhongling and Qin Rui felt a breeze blowing in front of them, and the red-armored soldiers fighting with them It evaporated instantly, not even flesh and blood was left.
"She has found her sword heart."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed surprise??, for some reason, the corners of his eyes suddenly became moist.
He clearly saw Lin Xiaorou being insulted by the red-armored soldier and did not fight back, but the red-armored soldier just said something to him, and Lin Xiaorou suddenly exploded, as if the god of death was alive.
That last angry scolding made Lin Chen's heart feel as if he had been hit hard by a big hammer.
His calm Taoist heart was shaken by Lin Xiaorou's words.
"soy Mujer."
Lin Chen shook his head with a smile, the tears in his eyes evaporated, but new tears welled up.
In the blink of an eye, dozens of soldiers had been killed, and there were only seven or eight corpses on the ground. Those were the corpses killed by Qin Zhongling and Qin Rui, and the corpses killed by Lin Xiaorou had all disappeared like smoke, leaving nothing but the air. Dust is flying.
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s white clothes were stained with blood, but she ignored them and hurriedly looked at Lin Chen.
When she saw that Lin Chen was safe and sound, she breathed a long sigh of relief, flattened her mouth, with tears in her eyes, and called out aggrievedly: "Brother."
This call almost melted Lin Chen's heart.
¡°Awesome!¡±
A scream suddenly broke the warm atmosphere, and Qin Zhongling was so excited that she jumped three feet high, jumped directly in front of Lin Xiaorou, hugged Lin Xiaorou, and kissed her smooth and pretty face. She said ecstatically: "Xiaorou! I didn't expect you to be so fierce!"
Lin Xiaorou's face turned red and she quickly pushed Qin Zhongling away.
"Weird, monster!"
Zhao Li stood there blankly, his mouth wide open, staring blankly at the beautiful figure holding a long sword.
He never thought that a woman could be so powerful, and she was still a young woman.
Even though he had the cultivation of a second-grade martial artist, at this moment, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. When Lin Xiaorou killed someone, he didn't see Lin Xiaorou's movements clearly at all, he could only see a gust of wind.
After Qin Rui got excited, he suddenly looked at Zhao Li and said: "If you don't do anything, why don't you just kill him directly, attack the Fengsui Fort, steal the spiritual stone pills, weapons and armor inside, and go back to Weishui City directly! "
"It's a crime! It's a crime!"
Qin Jiang fell to his knees with a thud and cried loudly: "Oh my God! What kind of monster has happened to our Qin family! He even dares to kill people in the army. The Qin family, which has been passed down for hundreds of years, will perish in our hands." This is a generation of unfilial descendants!¡±
Zhao Li was awakened by the cry, and he trembled and said in a trembling voice: "Xiao, Xiaorui, no, Miss Qin, please spare my life! As long as you spare me, I promise to take the initiative to apply for transfer from this beacon fort." , I will never harass you again.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 207 You have grown up
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"It's too late to apologize now!"
Qin Rui snorted coldly and said: "If my relatives don't come today, I'm afraid you will succeed. You, a thief like you, can't stay!"
Hearing this, Lin Chen no longer hesitated, held the black sword in his hand, and walked slowly towards Zhao Li.
Zhao Li was shocked. At this moment, he suddenly felt an extremely terrifying aura from Lin Chen's body.
Martial spirit!
The breath of martial spirit!
Zhao Li said in a trembling voice: "You are a Wu Ling! I thought your sister was already the most vicious and ruthless person, but I didn't expect you to be a Wu Ling! Sir, please spare my life Qin Jiang save I!"
"If you want to kill, kill me first!"
Qin Jiang suddenly stood in front of Zhao Li and shouted loudly: "Lin Chen, Lin Xiaorou, you two foreigners have pushed the Qin family into the abyss time and time again. If you kill Zhao Li, our Qin family will not be able to bear the responsibility of Zhao Li." Wake up to the captain's anger, do you want the Qin family that raised you to perish?"
"Step aside."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was calm, without any fluctuation.
Qin Jiang didn¡¯t say a word, just stood in front of Zhao Li and looked at Lin Chen fiercely.
"That's it, Xiao Linchen, let him go."
Qin Rui took a deep breath and waved helplessly.
Lin Chen and others immediately looked at Qin Rui with confused eyes, somewhat confused.
Qin Rui sighed: "Qin Jiang is an old man of my father's generation. He has a life-saving grace for my father, your grandfather. He has been loyal to the Qin family for decades. At this time, he has knelt down to beg me. ,I can not¡¡"
"clear."
Lin Chen nodded, looked across Qinjiang, looked at Zhao Li, and said: "You, get away as far as you want, if you are seen by me again, then I will definitely kill you!"
"Yes! Yes! Thank you for your mercy, sir. I will kowtow to you ten times!"
Zhao Li was so excited that his face flushed red, his whole body was trembling and he kept kowtowing until his forehead was bruised and bleeding, and he did not stop.
After kowtowing for ten times, Zhao Li¡¯s face was covered in blood, but he seemed to be unaware and rolled out of the manor gate.
Qin Rui breathed a sigh of relief, but she was extremely conflicted in her heart. She knew that Zhao Li would never give up, but as he said, Qin Jiang's appearance of vowing to protect Zhao Li to the death made her feel compassionate.
"Hoo!"
Qin Jiang let out a long breath, looked at the corpses of the soldiers on the ground, felt dizzy, rolled his eyes, and passed out.
Qin Rui frowned and said, "Take him down to rest."
"yes."
The two guards of the Qin family did not dare to breathe, and quickly carried Qin Jiang down.
Qin Rui looked at Lin Chen with apologetic eyes and said, "I may have lost my mind in what I did just now. Do you think we should chase Zhao Li?"
"No need."
Lin Chen put away the black sword, shook his head and said: "If he goes to complain to his uncle, then I guess the first one to be beaten will be himself."
"Sure?"
Qin Rui was stunned.
Lin Chen nodded and said, "OK!"
"Haha, if you say it's okay, then it must be okay!"
Qin Rui laughed heartlessly. The next moment, she held Lin Xiaorou's hand with a distressed look on her face and said, "Xiaorou, dear, this hand is stained with blood today. Let's go. Auntie will help you calm down."
"I'm fine"
Lin Xiaorou wanted to struggle, but Qin Rui held her hand tightly.
Before she finished her sentence, Lin Xiaorou was suddenly stunned.
Yes, after killing so many people, why don¡¯t you feel any discomfort?
Doesn¡¯t it mean that after killing someone, your heart will beat faster and you will feel guilty and scared?
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s other hand holding the sword subconsciously scratched her head, confused.
"It's okay."
Lin Chen came to Lin Xiaorou, lowered his head, stretched out his hand to gently wipe the blood on her face, and said softly: "Xiaorou, from today on, you have grown up."
"I grew up."
Lin Xiaorou looked at Lin Chen blankly and subconsciously repeated Lin Chen's words.
Qin Zhongling's smiling eyes narrowed into slits. The two brothers and sisters were almost carved out of the same mold when they fought.
¡¡
"Bitch! Bitch!"
Zhao Li galloped on his horse, gnashing his teeth, and the image of him kneeling down and begging for mercy kept popping up in his mind.
??I have never suffered such a great injustice in my life!
¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll call my uncle to come over and rape you bitches first and then kill them, then rape and kill them again!¡±
The more Zhao Li thought about it, the angrier he became, and he wished he could slap the horse to death.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of a stick of incense, he entered Longtan City and went straight to the captain's camp.
"Brother Liu Guan, where is my uncle?"
Zhao Li grabbed a general and asked.
Liu was shocked when he saw Zhao Li's eyes were red and almost bursting out. He quickly said: "The captain is discussing military matters in the military tent. Zhao Li, what's wrong with you?"
"I was beaten!"
Zhao Li was so angry that his eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "Brother Liu, what level of the Martial Spirit Realm are you at now?"
"Third grade, what's wrong?"
Liu Guan¡¯s face was full of doubts.
Zhao Li was overjoyed and said: "Come with me quickly and help me take revenge. That man is at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm. You can definitely kill him!"
"What do I care about? Haha, I'll take care of it!"
Liu Guan smiled and said, "What's that person's name? I won't kill nameless people."
"His name is Lin Chen!"
""
The air instantly became extremely quiet.
Zhao Li suddenly found that everyone looked strange. Not only Liu Guan looked at him blankly, but also the soldiers standing guard and patrolling soldiers passing by looked at him in shock.
Zhao Li asked in confusion: "What's wrong with you?"
"Have you offended Lin Chen?"
Liu Guan swallowed hard and looked at Zhao Li carefully.
"Yes! Is this person famous?"
Zhao Li was stunned and frowned.
Liu Guan was so frightened that he quickly said: "Brother, I just remembered that my wife gave birth to a baby today. I have to go back and take a look. You go find the captain. I'm leaving first!"
After saying this, Liu Guan trotted away.
Zhao Li was shocked and angry: "You haven't even gotten married yet. Where did you get a wife? Where did you get a child?"
With one glance, all the soldiers he glanced at moved back, as if there was a plague on his body.
"I'm too lazy to care about you!"
Although Zhao Li had a bad premonition in his heart, based on his confidence in his strong backing, he rushed directly into the military tent without saying a word.
After explaining the purpose of his visit, Zhao Li was shocked to find that everyone in the military tent, from his uncle, the deputy captain, to a small guard colonel, were all looking at him dumbfounded. The military tent that was originally a lively discussion suddenly fell silent. The needle drop can be heard.
"you¡¡"
Snapped!
Before Zhao Li could ask, Deputy Captain Zhao slapped him hard in the face.
Deputy Captain Zhao cursed angrily: "Do you know what you are doing? That's Lin Chen. It's not good for you to provoke anyone, but you chose to provoke that evil star. Do you want me to die? Do you want us, Zhao?" Is your family going to be wiped out in Longtan City? I¡¯ll beat you to death for being unfilial!¡±
Without saying a word, Deputy Captain Zhao casually pulled out a military stick and hit Zhao Li directly in the back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 208: The bastard turns over
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Poof!
When the stick went down, Zhao Lizhi felt as if his internal organs had been shattered. He groaned and spurted blood from his mouth. Half of his life was lost in an instant. He rolled his eyes and almost died.
"You beast! Beast!"
The more Deputy Captain Zhao thought about it, the angrier he became, and he hit him hard with the stick again.
The iron-wood military stick hit Zhao Li's butt so hard that it broke directly. At this moment, Zhao Li's eyes widened, and his eyeballs were filled with bloodshot eyes, almost exploding from the sockets.
With disdain flying, Zhao Li couldn't even scream, his face was pale and he was dying.
But Lieutenant Zhao still didn¡¯t feel like he could abide his hatred, so he immediately turned around to get his military stick, intending to beat Zhao Lisheng to death.
Only by giving Zhao Li¡¯s body to Lin Chen can it be possible to calm Lin Chen¡¯s anger.
When Zhao Li was whipped, Deputy Captain Zhao himself was trembling.
Seeing this, a military general quickly raised his hands and advised: "Sir, stop fighting. If you fight again, Zhao Li will be beaten to death!"
"It's best to kill this beast!"
Although Deputy Captain Zhao¡¯s voice was still full of anger, he was also calmer.
If he really beats his nephew to death, his eldest brother will definitely hate him. Although he is not afraid, he is his brother after all.
He looked at Zhao Li with cold eyes and scolded: "Do you know you are wrong?"
"I, where did I go wrong?"
Zhao Li was not beaten to death, but he was almost frightened to death by the look in Deputy Captain Zhao's eyes. He was so angry that his voice was weak and trembling: "I have been loyally stationed in Fengsui Fort for half a year, and I have never left my post without authorization. My first contact with the outside world was a few words with the small school delivering supplies a month ago. Uncle, that Lin Chen is just a first-grade martial spirit. You can kill him with just one of your generals!"
Hearing this, Deputy Captain Zhao was so angry that he almost kicked Zhao Li to death, but he thought that Zhao Li had loyally guarded the Beacon Fort, worked hard and accomplished great feats, and even killed a demon in the Martial Spirit Realm.
Although he is lecherous, he never compromises on executing his orders.
He hesitated for a moment, then rolled his sleeves and said, "Well, those who don't know are not guilty. Since you don't know who Lin Chen is, then I'll tell you, do you know about the Du family?"
"Of course we know that one of the five great families in Longtan City is much more powerful than our Zhao family."
Zhao Li also recovered a little at this time, and he answered without thinking after hearing the words.
Deputy Captain Zhao said coldly: "A few days ago, Lin Chen wiped out the entire Du family with one man and one sword. Thousands of people in the Du family, including the legendary three heroes of the Du family, as well as the members of the Soul Palace. Lord Wu Shengke, all died under Lin Chen's sword."
"What?!"
Zhao Li¡¯s legs softened and he fell directly to the ground.
His eyes were straight, his mouth was dumbfounded, and his mind was blank.
The Du Family and the Soul Palace are powerful forces that are above the rest. They are existences that Zhao Li could not even imagine.
But now, Deputy Captain Zhao actually said that these powerful men from big forces were killed by Lin Chen?
After a long time, Zhao Li said in a trembling voice: "But aren't the three heroes of the Du family King Wu?"
"yes."
Deputy Captain Zhao sneered: "Lin Chen likes to show off the most. When he first came to Longtan City, he pretended to be a waste of the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm. But who would have thought that after he destroyed the Du family, he challenged five people in a row. When the big sect conquered the Beast Control Sect and massacred the Lingdan Sect, even the Soul Palace and the Alchemist Guild could do nothing to him, and even the masters of the Alchemist Guild and the Soul Palace knelt down and begged for mercy!"
Hiss!
Zhao Li's breathing stopped suddenly, his face was like gold paper, he rolled his eyes, and his body fell to the ground.
¡¡
"So, now all the elixir business in Longtan City belongs to our family?"
In the hall, Qin Rui looked at Qin Zhongling blankly, her eyes full of disbelief.
Qin Zhongling nodded proudly and said: "Auntie, not only the elixirs, but also the elixir manor of the Du family and the Lingdan Sect are ours. From now on, you don't have to do anything, just spend money while you're here!"
"She used to just lie down and spend money."
Lin Chen was thinking this in his heart, but he never dared to say it out loud, for fear that Qin Rui would think of the challenge again.
At this time, Qin Rui noticed the strange auras of Deng Zhong and Duan Kun. After a little exploration, she felt that their auras were like the bright moon shining on the cold river, unfathomable.
King Wu!
This must be the King Wu that Ling'er was talking about!
It¡¯s Xiao Linchen¡¯sBrother!
Qin Rui was excited, looked at Lin Chen involuntarily, and asked quickly: "What state are you in now?"
"The second stage of the body tempering realm."
Lin Chen had a smile on his face, but he was secretly thinking in his heart that it was time to improve his strength.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? First of all, upgrade to the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm to save others from saying that you have not made progress.
"Bah!"
Qin Rui spat and slumped directly on the back of the mahogany chair, with a helpless expression on her face, and murmured: "Even this trash like Xiao Linchen has become so powerful. When will I be able to break through to the ten thousand-year warrior realm?" ah!"
Qin Zhongling quickly comforted him: "Don't worry, you see, Lin Chen also stayed dormant for more than ten years before becoming stronger. This means that the bastard also has a chance to stand up. Maybe you will break through after a while?"
The bastard turned over!
Lin Xiaorou and Xiao Xuan'er looked at each other, covering their mouths and smiling softly.
""
Lin Chen was speechless. Sure enough, when these two people came together, their power to hurt others was doubled.
However, he also became curious in his heart. According to common sense, cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat. There is no reason to stay in one state and remain motionless for many years.
What¡¯s the problem?
With inquiry in Lin Chen's eyes, he quietly attached a ray of soul power to Qin Rui's wrist, and directly entered Qin Rui's body from the wrist.
The soul power drove straight in, unimpeded, and spread all over Qin Rui's body in an instant.
"what are you doing?!"
boom!
Before Lin Chen had time to think about the problem, he received a heavy punch on the forehead.
???????????????????????????????????????????????: Qin Rui's face was full of shame and anger. She stepped on the stool with one foot and the other on the ground, and her fists began to accumulate strength again.
"No, no, no! I just want to see why your realm has been stagnant, I have no other ideas!"
Lin Chen was startled, how could Qin Rui sense his soul power?
His soul power, let alone a warrior realm, is impossible for even King Wu or even Emperor Wu to detect, but Qin Rui discovered his soul power just after he extracted it?
Qin Zhongling and others looked at the scene in front of them in confusion, not understanding what happened.
"real?"
Qin Rui frowned slightly, but when she saw Lin Chen's serious face, and then thought about how Lin Chen had always been honest and not the kind of follower, she stopped caring and asked: "Then tell me what you saw. Already?"
"Your problem should be with your martial spirit!"
Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly: "I just noticed something abnormal about your martial spirit, but if I want to confirm it, I need you to release it."
In fact, Lin Chen can still detect without releasing the martial soul, but that requires the soul power to stay in Qin Rui's body for a longer time. Even if Qin Rui doesn't mind, Lin Chen will still mind. What's more, Qin Rui obviously cares about this very much. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 209: Qingyun Xiangzhu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The problem with martial arts?"
Qin Rui¡¯s eyes were full of suspicion. She practiced every day and accompanied her martial soul day and night. How could she not know that something was wrong with her martial soul?
What¡¯s more, aren¡¯t martial spirits all ghosts? What¡¯s the problem?
It¡¯s not just Qin Rui who is confused, the eyes of Qin Zhongling and the other three girls are also full of curiosity.
Lin Chen shrugged and said, "It's up to you to summon your martial spirit and show it to me."
"OK."
Qin Rui regarded Lin Chen as one of her own, and naturally she would not hide it, so she directly activated her soul power without any hesitation.
In the hall, soul power surged like clear waves.
A green bamboo rises slowly from Qin Rui's palm. It is pure and flawless, just like a beautiful jade. Each bamboo joint is not an ugly connection, but more like a delicate white jade. It is really moving. Each of the symbolic bamboo leaves They are all like the most perfect works of art. After the young bamboo appeared, a refreshing fragrance suddenly filled the entire hall.
The fifth-grade martial spirit has the fragrance of fragrant bamboo.
??A very unique plant-based martial spirit that can not only clear away heat and detoxify, but can also restore vitality to people who are suffering from twilight years.
¡°It smells so good.¡±
Qin Zhongling stood next to Qin Rui, bending slightly, smelling the unique fragrance of the bamboo leaves, and carefully observing the bamboo leaves.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s useless no matter how fragrant it is.¡±
Qin Rui said dejectedly: "I am a fifth-level martial spirit like you, but you are already a warrior at a young age, but I have been trapped in the seventh-level warrior realm for so many years."
Lin Chen casually picked up the fragrant bamboo, placed it in front of his eyes, observed it with his eyes, and listened to the sound of the bamboo leaves with his heart.
This behavior seemed normal to Lin Chen, and also normal to Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou. After all, they already knew about Lin Chen's special ability.
But!
This miraculous scene almost scared Qin Rui and Xiao Xuaner to death.
The two women¡¯s eyes widened, their mouths opened slightly, and they looked in disbelief at the Qingyun Xiangzhu held in Lin Chen¡¯s hand.
Qin Rui even wiped her eyes hard to make sure she was not dazzled.
"Brother Lin Chen, why can you hold the martial spirit in your hand?!"
After Xiao Xuan'er was shocked, she quickly asked.
Qin Rui also forgot to speak at this time, and just stared at Lin Chen closely with a pair of eyes.
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment and asked blankly: "Is this difficult? Just have the skills."
Poof!
Looking at Lin Chen's innocent expression, Qin Rui almost spit out a mouthful of blood. She has lived for so long and has never heard of anyone who can hold a martial spirit in his hand. Isn't a martial spirit a gas? Is it solid?
Qin Rui even involuntarily stretched out her jade finger to touch the Qingyun Xiangzhu in Lin Chen's hand, but her fingertips passed through the bamboo stem without any tactile feedback.
¡°Mom, you definitely can¡¯t touch me!¡±
Xiao Xuan'er's pretty face turned slightly red and she quickly pulled Qin Rui away.
Qin Rui struggled hard, her beautiful eyes widening: "That's my martial spirit! Why can't I touch it?"
"Auntie, let me tell you"
Qin Zhongling smiled and explained the cause and effect to Qin Rui, and also performed an action of stroking the martial spirit on the spot.
Seeing that the Qingyun Xiangzhu, which she had worked so hard to raise and could only see but not touch, was touched by Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling in turns, Qin Rui was so jealous that she almost died on the spot. She sat aside with her head drooped and lost her mind, with eyes in her eyes. Looking at Qingyun Xiangzhu with tears and grievance.
That¡¯s my martial spirit!
Xiao Xuan'er stood aside and comforted her softly, looking into Lin Chen's eyes and smiling helplessly.
On the other side, Qin Zhongling said with doubts on his face: "This martial spirit seems to be full of vitality, it should be fine."
Lin Chen shook his head, his eyes resting on the bamboo joints of Qingyun Fragrant Bamboo.
On the bamboo joints that are as beautiful as white jade, there are faint electric shock lines gathering, as if the road is blocked and blocked.
Lin Chen couldn't help but said: "Auntie, the swordsmanship you practice is the Thunder Sword, what about the martial arts you practice?"
"The Thunder Running Technique."
Qin Rui's mood was still very low and she replied casually.
I see!
Lin Chen nodded slightly, looked away from the bamboo joints, and said with a smile: "I found the problem."
As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the four women in the hall instantly focused on Lin Chen.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?It was Qin Rui, whose lips were trembling with excitement.
"Auntie, you are thirty-six years old. Generally speaking, Qingyun Xiangzhu should grow to thirty-six knots, but yours has only twelve knots. The reason is that due to the technique you practice, Auntie Did you start practicing the Thunderbolt Technique when you were twelve years old?"
Lin Chen was talking eloquently and looked at Qin Rui with a pair of dark eyes.
Qin Rui frowned slightly and said, "I did start practicing the Thunderbolt Technique when I was twelve years old, and I reached the third level that year. However, next time, can you not remind me that I am thirty-six years old?"
If Lin Chen hadn't said it, Qin Rui's appearance would not be much different from Qin Zhongling and others, she would still look like a girl.
Lin Chen looked at Qin Rui's unkind eyes and quickly nodded in agreement, saying: "The Thunderbolt Technique and the Thunderbolt Sword are both extremely powerful techniques. When the Qingyun Xiangzhu was young and young, it was electrocuted day and night and stopped growing. Then thunder and lightning gradually blocked the bamboo joints, weakening the connection between you and Qingyun Xiangzhu. It is obviously a fifth-grade martial spirit, but as your strength increases, its supporting effect on you is not as good as that of a first-grade martial spirit. , no different from a useless martial spirit."
Speaking of this, Lin Chen admired Qin Rui a little.
Qingyun Xiangzhu has become like this. If Qin Rui had not been determined and practiced hard day and night, I am afraid that his cultivation would have already regressed to the body tempering state.
¡°So that¡¯s it!¡±
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou listened in ecstasy, with shock on their faces.
They never thought that the connection between people and martial arts would weaken, and the root cause of the weakening was actually the cultivation techniques.
Lin Xiaorou sighed with emotion: "No wonder it is said that embarking on martial arts means wandering between life and death. It is indeed one step of life and one step of death."
"That's exactly the truth."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded.
"Do you think I'm stupid?"
Qin Rui looked unbelieving. He said: "Little guy, don't make me happy. I know my own martial soul best. How come I don't know anything about the martial soul being electrocuted day and night?"
Lin Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Of course you can't feel that kind of electric shock. It's Qingyun Xiangzhu that hurts, not you."
Suddenly, the sound of rustling wind blowing bamboo leaves sounded in the hall, as if the clear rhyme fragrant bamboo was agreeing with Lin Chen's words.
Seeing the tender bamboo bending gently in the breeze, Qin Rui suddenly felt a pain in her heart.
Is what Lin Chen said true?
Butdoes the martial spirit have life?
"Martial spirits are actually the same as people. People will get sick sometimes, and martial spirits will naturally have problems. It is not obvious in some small countries such as Dongling Kingdom, but in some big countries and immortal dynasties, there is a special profession. , Soul Masters, they specialize in solving this type of problem."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was low. His former master, the person who changed his life, was once a soul master. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 210 Martial Soul Seal
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"So, you are a soul master?"
Qin Rui looked at Lin Chen with doubtful eyes and said with a smile: "I watched you born and grew up. You have never left Dongyang County since you were a child. How could you be a soul master?"
¡°We are born knowing it.¡±
Lin Chen naturally would not struggle with this issue. He stared at Qin Rui's eyes and said: "Aunt, if you want to continue to improve your strength, just listen to me. In short, you have stayed at the seventh level of the warrior realm for so many years. A dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor.¡±
His eyes were full of sincerity.
Qin Rui still didn¡¯t believe it, but even though she didn¡¯t believe it, she suddenly felt a strange feeling.
Regardless of whether it works or not, let¡¯s give it a try?
Qin Rui lowered his head and pondered, but what if he failed and caused irreversible damage to his martial spirit?
But when she raised her head again, she was a little stunned when she saw Lin Chen's eyes.
Lin Chen has not been a liar since he was a child, and he has a very stable personality. Normally, he will not lie without aim, but what Lin Chen said today makes Qin Rui a little unbelievable.
Can a person change so quickly?
Light waves flashed in her eyes, and she didn't know what she was thinking of. She suddenly trembled, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she nodded immediately and said, "Okay, then you can give it a try."
"I need your cooperation. You and I hold hands. You transfer your thunderous soul power into my body through my hand, and then I drive it into the Qingyun Xiangzhu, piercing the bamboo joints. Just a barrier between them.¡±
After Lin Chen finished speaking, he immediately raised his hand.
Qin Rui didn't care about this, and held Lin Chen's hand generously, but hesitantly said: "My Thunderbolt Technique is overbearing, if it affects your body"
"Don't worry, your soul power can't hurt me."
Lin Chen smiled.
Qin Rui snorted softly when he heard this and said: "Then watch carefully and don't cry later!"
After saying this, there was a crackling sound, and electric wires were instantly wrapped around Qin Rui's arm. The electric wires passed from her arm through her fingertips and directly to Lin Chen's hand.
Several electric wires spread all over Lin Chen's body instantly, and Lin Chen's hair stood up one by one at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"Boy, do you feel good?"
Qin Rui had a look of pride on her face. She knew what she was doing. Instead of pouring the lightning into Lin Chen's body with all her strength, she only used 10% of her strength. At most, Lin Chen would be shocked all over, but nothing would happen to her.
"Too light, full strength."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Auntie, do you want to have dinner in the morning?"
What!
When Qin Rui heard this, she was immediately furious. Without saying a word, the Thunderbolt Technique in her body was running wildly, and endless thunder and lightning was blasted out with all its strength.
Densely packed electric wires emerged. The next moment, the speed of the electric wires suddenly accelerated. In an instant, Lin Chen's whole body was entangled in the electric wires that shone with blue light.
Crackling!
It was as if firecrackers were being set off in the hall. The three girls Qin Zhongling held their breath and concentrated, their eyes widened, and they even breathed slowly, for fear of disturbing Lin Chen.
"Barely enough."
Lin Chen frowned slightly, staring at Qingyun Xiangzhu, raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and wrote a big word "electric" in the void in front of him.
Using electric wire as ink, the electric wire condensed and did not disperse after leaving Lin Chen's body. This scene was very strange.
"Martial Soul Seal!"
Qin Rui's eyes widened and she exclaimed in disbelief.
"go!"
Lin Chen shouted like thunder.
"The word "Electronic" is like an arrow leaving the string, shooting straight into the Qingyun Xiangzhu.
Qingyun Xiangzhu was struck by lightning and swayed violently in an instant.
The fragrant bamboo seemed to have life at this moment. After a long drought, it began to grow at a very fast speed.
Twelve verses, thirteen verses, twenty verses
Finally, it stopped at the thirty-seventh node, and the original young bamboo now grew to the top of the seven or eight-meter-high hall.
Qin Rui raised her head, opened her mouth wide, and stared blankly at the Qingyun Xiangzhu that had undergone earth-shaking changes, unable to recognize it for a moment.
Not only did the Qingyun Fragrant Bamboo become taller, with luxuriant branches and leaves, but lightning patterns appeared on the entire bamboo body, and purple plasma was faintly visible flowing through it.
Boom!
At the same time, a powerful and terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Qin Rui's body.
? ??The soul power that had been accumulated for many years and the cultivation that had been suppressed for many years burst out at this moment, breaking through the barrier of the martial master realm in an instant and reaching the fifth level of the martial master realm!
"Amazing!"
Qin Zhongling and the other three girls were dumbfounded. If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn't have dared to imagine that the changes in Wuhun could be so huge, and Qin Rui's cultivation could become so strong.
The most important thing is that all this happened in less than three breaths!
Qin Rui lowered her head and looked at her hands in a daze. Her fingers were slender and her skin was as white and tender as jade, but she could clearly feel how terrifying power was hidden in her hands.
If she meets Zhao Li now, she is absolutely confident that she can beat him to death with one fist without even using weapons.
"Huh?"
Lin Chen looked at the Qingyun Fragrant Bamboo and said in surprise: "I didn't expect this little bamboo to advance and become a seventh-grade martial spirit."
"What?!"
Qin Rui was still immersed in the shock caused by the change in strength. After hearing this, she suddenly raised her head in disbelief and looked at Lin Chen stupidly.
The seventh-grade martial spirit, the pure fragrance of fragrant bamboo!
"Martial spirit advances!"
Xiao Xuan'er's face turned pale with shock. Lin Chen's actions today impacted her world view every time, making her instantly feel that the world had become so vast and strange.
Things that I had never heard of before, happened before my eyes today.
"Baby, my baby"
With tears in her eyes, Qin Rui walked excitedly to the Qingyun Xiangzhu, stretched out her trembling hands, and wanted to touch the Qingyun Xiangzhu, but she didn't touch anything.
But this time, she didn't have the slightest reluctance, and still looked at her martial soul with such infatuation.
No one bothered her. As a warrior, everyone knew the feeling of being trapped in a realm for many years and unable to make progress no matter how hard they tried.
"Auntie has really been wronged these years."
Qin Zhongling's eyes were slightly red, and he said softly: "If you are an ordinary person, it is normal for you to be trapped in one realm, but my aunt has been a genius since she was a child. She broke through to the seventh level of the warrior realm. She was so powerful that she suddenly stopped. This kind of Feel¡¡"
Lin Chen gently rubbed her hair and said, "Isn't everything fine now?"
"right!"
Qin Zhongling pulled up Lin Chen's sleeves to wipe his tears and nodded heavily.
Lin Chen shook off the tears on his sleeves with a look of disgust on his face.
"Xiao Linchen, thank you."
Qin Rui slowly turned around, looked at Lin Chen, with tears in her eyes, and said softly: "If it weren't for you, I would probably be trapped in the seventh level of the warrior realm for the rest of my life. I just suspected that you knew so much that some master took away your body. But now, I no longer doubt it.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 211 The Martial Emperor¡¯s Puppet
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Auntie, what is seizing a body?"
Qin Zhongling said with curiosity on his face: "Lin Chen's knowledge and kung fu were all taught by an old man with a white beard in his dream."
She has always believed in this fact.
¡°I see, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an opportunity!¡±
Qin Rui was surprised and believed Qin Zhongling's words.
While Lin Chen smiled bitterly, he was alert in his heart. Unexpectedly, Qin Rui actually suspected this aspect.
Most people don¡¯t know the word seize one¡¯s body, because it is a world that even Emperor Wu can¡¯t touch, but Qin Rui actually knows it!
In his previous life, the Qin family perished very early. Lin Chen was only a teenager at that time. As for the origin of the Qin family, Qin Heng and Qin Rui's childhood experiences were not clear at all. He had always thought that the Qin family was just an ordinary Qin family.
But at this moment, he realized that he was wrong.
Qin Heng, Qin Rui.
The brother and sister are just a small family in Weishui City, but Qin Heng has extremely cold soul power and Qin Rui can say the word "seize the body", which is enough to show that the Qin family is not what they seem. Simple.
¡°Little guy, all these years, I¡¯ve really loved you so much.¡±
Qin Rui stepped forward, stretched out her hand, pinched Lin Chen's face, and scratched his nose. She was obviously smiling, but the tears in her eyes did not stop.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "My family doesn't speak the same language. By the way, aunt, where is the account book of the manor?"
"I usually don't care about these things, Qinjiang is in charge."
Qin Rui burst into tears and smiled, saying: "Okay, don't think about these things. Qinjiang has been loyal to our Qin family for three generations, so you can absolutely rest assured."
Are you relieved?
Lin Chen shook his head. If he was relieved, Qin Heng would not let him come to check the accounts.
He didn¡¯t show it, he just said: ¡°Auntie, you have just made a breakthrough, don¡¯t talk in a hurry, sit down and adjust your breath to stabilize your state, Ling¡¯er, Xiaorou, you guys stay with me, I¡¯ll go out for a walk.¡±
"good."
Qin Rui didn't doubt his presence, so she sat down cross-legged and started to adjust her breathing.
After pushing the door open and walking out of the hall, Deng Zhong and Duan Kun quickly saluted with their hands in hand.
Lin Chen nodded and glanced across the manor. He thought that it would take at least three hours for Qin Rui to stabilize his state, so he asked the servant outside the door: "Where is the counting house?"
"Here, I will lead the way for my uncle."
The servant looked respectful and walked ahead quickly.
Lin Chen asked as he walked: "How many people are there in the manor now?"
"Going back to my aunt, there are thirty-seven people from our Qin family. Those medicine farmers are all hired locally, and there are more than two hundred people."
The servant smiled and said: "Our Qin family pays high wages, and many medicinal farmers are vying to come to our manor."
Lin Chen nodded and followed the servant into the accounting room.
boom!
The door was closed tightly, Lin Chen said lightly: "Check the accounts."
"yes."
Without saying a word, Deng Zhong and Duan Kun took out all the account books and read them one by one. Each book can be read in a few breaths, with ten lines at a glance.
The accounting room was quiet except for the sound of books being turned over.
After burning the incense, Deng Zhong took three account books and said, "Sir, there is something wrong with these three account books. I just counted that there are 208 medicinal farmers in the manor, but there are 270 in the account books." A typical freeloader."
"The other two books are all about quantity and price. Qinjiang privately withholds about a hundred kilograms of elixirs every month, which is about three thousand pieces of low-grade medicine."
"Please take a look, sir."
After saying this, Deng Zhong placed the three account books on the desk in front of Lin Chen.
"No need to read it."
Lin Chen sighed and said, "If my father-in-law hadn't told Qin Jiang to warn him, I really want to kill him. That's all. Put these three account books on the table and let's go."
"yes."
Deng Zhong nodded and said with a smile: "Qin Jiang will be so scared that he will pee his pants when he sees these three account books."
Lin Chen also smiled, looked at Duan Kun, and said: "Come with me to the other two elixir manors. Deng Zhong, you stay here to protect Ling'er and the others. Remember, if you encounter trouble, don't pursue them. , just protect them."
"Follow your orders!"
Deng Zhong looked serious and knew the importance of his task.
To be honest, Lin Chen thinks it¡¯s true to ask Deng Zhong to be a bodyguard.?It's a bit of an incompetence, but he doesn't have many people he can use. Only Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhongduan Kun can really catch Lin Chen's eyes.
Others still need time to grow slowly.
Lin Chen and Duan Kun rode on their fast horses, left the Qin family manor and headed east.
Duan Kun said while controlling the horse: "Sir, the news of the emergence of Wuhuangcao has spread throughout Longtan City. I have also inquired about it. It seems that Wuhuangcao was born in the area ahead. I am afraid that we will encounter different things along the way. Less trouble!"
Lin Chen was stunned, shook his head and said, "I would have forgotten about Wuhuangcao if you didn't tell me."
Duan Kun smiled bitterly. Lin Chen was probably the only one in the world who could not take Wuhuangcao to heart. Others were fighting to the death for Wuhuangcao, but Lin Chen actually forgot about it!
"Wu Huangcao"
Lin Chen looked forward, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.
He is not interested in the Martial Emperor Grass, but he is very interested in the Martial Emperor Puppet.
Now those who are vying for the fight only know that a piece of Martial Emperor Grass is extremely valuable, and the elixir made into it can directly make a person become a Martial Emperor, but they don't know that there is a puppet of the Martial Emperor there, one that is so powerful that it can use the Seven-Star Sword. Jue's puppet of the Emperor Wu.
"Roar!"
At this moment, a beast roar suddenly sounded, shaking the trees in the forest and causing branches and leaves to fall.
Lin Chen and his two horses were frightened by the roar of the beast, and they foamed at the mouth and died.
¡°Bold!¡±
Duan Kun was furious and punched out, causing landslides and rocks to crack, giant trees collapsing, and several black wolves as tall as one person were directly shaken to pieces.
The remaining three black wolves were stunned on the spot. They were so intimidated by Duan Kun's punch that they were peeing, shaking like chaff, and did not dare to move.
Duan Kun rushed forward and punched three black wolves directly, and said with a murderous look on his face: "Sir, we have reached the territory of the Black Wind Demon King. These black wolves have the strength of the first and second grades of the warrior realm. They are all commander-in-chief of the Black Wolf General under the command of the Black Wind Demon King."
"Just kill him, it would be a pity for our mount."
Lin Chen sighed softly.
Duan Kun said with a smile: "Don't be anxious, sir. There is a golden eagle ranch not far from the Beast Control Gate. There are hundreds of golden eagles in it. I'll call the two to come over and take care of you."
After saying this, Duan Kun took out a thumb-long recorder from his arms and put it to his mouth. The long sound of the flute echoed in the mountains.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Two golden eagles made a sharp chirping sound and landed in front of Duan Kun.
The golden eagle's wingspan is nearly five meters wide, and its sharp beak and gleaming claws are intimidating to them.
The two of them rode golden eagles and quickly rushed to the elixir manor of the Du family and the Lingdan Sect.
After a stick of incense, more than ten black wolves appeared on the spot, looking at the scene of landslides and ground cracking, smelling the smell of their companions in the air, and wailing in their mouths. The next moment, more than ten black wolves were divided into two teams, one team. Following Lin Chen, the other team sniffed the smell and headed towards the way Lin Chen came. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 212 Li Xiao
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Sir, there are black wolves following you below."
On top of the golden eagle, Duan Kun looked at the ground with murderous eyes.
Among the high mountains and ridges, the trees are lush and green, and several black wolves shuttle among the tall ancient trees, like black winds, moving at extremely fast speeds.
Lin Chen glanced over it lightly, then looked forward again, too lazy to pay attention. He carefully recalled the details about the Martial Emperor's puppet in his heart. Millions of years had passed, and he only remembered the distance between where the Martial Emperor's puppet was buried. Wuhuangcao was not far away, but he couldn't remember exactly where it was.
The golden eagle rises high, breaks through the clouds and mist, and reaches the sky.
The elixir manor stretching for miles is already in sight.
Duan Kun's eyes lit up and he exclaimed: "I didn't expect that the elixir manor of the Du family and the Lingdan Sect would be so big. The amount of elixirs produced here is probably astronomical."
"It's all mine now."
Standing on the back of the golden eagle, Lin Chen had a smile in his eyes and glanced downwards. There was no trace of demons in the two manors. There were quite a few humans. There were countless medicinal farmers in the spiritual fields. They are scrambling to collect the elixir.
Mature elixirs are picked directly, while immature ones are shoveled together with the soil and placed in flower pots.
In the two elixir manors, the elixir farmers were busy, and some warriors wearing the uniforms of the elixir sect disciples were supervising, and from time to time they used their whips to hit some slow-moving elixir farmers.
The drug farmer was beaten until his skin was torn and blood was flowing, but he did not dare to say a word and could only endure the pain and continue working.
Because the one who whipped him was a disciple of Lingdan Sect.
"Huh?"
Duan Kun looked surprised and said, "Why are there people from the Lingdan Sect and the Du family in these two manors?"
"Once the three heroes of the Du family die, this place will probably be occupied by the Lingdan Sect."
Lin Chen jumped directly off the back of the golden eagle and fell into the manor, with Duan Kun following closely behind.
"Who are you?!"
A warrior was stunned by the sudden arrival of Lin Chen and subconsciously pulled out his weapon.
Lin Chen said coldly: "Who asked you to pick the elixir?"
"none of your business!"
The Lingdan Sect warrior frowned. If he hadn't seen Lin Chen's majestic weapon and jumping down from the golden eagle, he would have struck it with a sword.
The conversation between the two also attracted the attention of other warriors. A large number of warriors wearing the uniforms of Lingdan Sect disciples approached Lin Chen with unkind expressions.
One of the older warriors raised his long sword and shouted angrily at Lin Chen: "Listen, no matter who you are, you should stay out of Lingdan Sect's affairs, otherwise I will prevent you from seeing the sun tomorrow!"
"You will prevent me from seeing the sun tomorrow?"
Lin Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth and said: "The Lingdan Sect no longer exists, but you guys still want to kill me?"
The Lingdan Sect is no longer here?
The drug farmers who were working suddenly stopped what they were doing and looked at Lin Chen blankly, with a strong hope bursting out of their eyes.
"You dare to talk to my family in this tone, are you tired of living?"
Duan Kun shouted coldly, and without saying a word, he drew out his long sword, stepped forward with his right foot, and cut the warrior who was rude to Lin Chen into two pieces with a diagonal slash.
The air became quieter.
Dozens of disciples of the Lingdan Sect stared blankly at Duan Kun, who killed without blinking an eye. Although they were also warriors, they had always been protected by the Lingdan Sect. Their state of mind and knowledge were far inferior to those of the warriors who were wandering around the world. At this time, they saw Duan Kun. Kun was so decisive in killing people that he actually felt a sense of fear in his heart.
The most terrifying thing is that the aura coming from Duan Kun's body is completely the aura belonging to the realm of King Wu.
These disciples of the Lingdan Sect have only seen similar auras on their sect master and a few supreme elders, but they are far less pure than Duan Kun's auras.
"It's you! Duan Kun, the master of the Beast Control Sect!"
A disciple who once had a chance encounter with Duan Kun was startled, his legs softened, and he knelt directly on the ground.
Ding dong!
When they heard the words Duan Kun, the disciples of Lingdan Sect completely lost their will to fight, dropped their weapons, fell to their knees, and trembled all over.
If one Martial King is enough to scare everyone, then the most terrifying one is Duan Kun, the strongest among the Martial Kings.
Duan Kun nodded with satisfaction, turned around, apologized with his hands, and said: "Sir, these disciples of Lingdan SectWhere to dispose? "
Lin Chen did not answer, but a pair of cold eyes swept over dozens of Lingdan Sect disciples.
Those who were swept by Lin Chen's gaze felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, with fear in their hearts.
What is Duan Kun¡¯s identity?
The master of the Beast Control Sect, one of the five major sects in Longtan City, has tens of thousands of disciples under his command. He is a big figure who is a brother-in-law of the master of the Lingdan Sect. But at this time, he actually respected a young man so much.
Lin Chen, who is it?
Suddenly, a terrifying thought suddenly appeared in the minds of some disciples.
It was said that the collapse of the Lingdan Sect was due to a young man Although they had not seen it with their own eyes, seeing how much Duan Kun respected Lin Chen, they naturally connected Lin Chen with that young man in their hearts. Together.
Thinking of this, their heads dropped even lower, and they wished they could bury their heads into the ground so that Lin Chen couldn't see them.
The surroundings were quiet except for the chirping of birds and the chirping of insects. Dozens of Lingdan Sect disciples did not dare to show their anger, waiting for Lin Chen's trial.
"Although they have admitted their mistakes and begged for mercy, I think their attitude towards these drug farmers is not a good thing."
Lin Chen looked at him and said lightly: "Kill."
Whoops!
With the sword energy flowing freely, Duan Kun rushed into the crowd without any hesitation. In less than three breaths, dozens of Lingdan Sect disciples were all missing their heads.
The ground was covered with corpses, dripping with blood, and a strong and pungent smell of blood filled the air.
"Who dares to act recklessly on the territory of Lingdan Sect!"
At this moment, a loud shout rang out.
The next moment, more Lingdan Sect rushed over, and the leader roared: "I am Li Xiao, the leader of Lingdan Sect, and you you are actually here!"
Plop!
Li Xiao¡¯s face was pale and he knelt down. The inertia caused by running even pushed him, causing his knees to rub against the ground for more than ten meters.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Some of the remaining disciples of Lingdan Sect looked at Li Xiao inexplicably, while some of them changed their expressions. Like Li Xiao, their legs went weak and they knelt on the ground.
"It is you."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "You dare to touch my trophy, you are really smart."
Although Lin Chen didn't know this person's name before, he had an acquaintance with him in the Lingdan Sect. He was indeed a hall master in the Lingdan Sect, with a martial arts level, and he didn't look like a good guy. Lin Chen Not liking him, he let him go along with other Lingdan Sect disciples.
Li Xiao said in a trembling voice: "Sir, it's me who's crazy and cowardly. Please spare my life!"
"late."
Lin Chen snorted coldly, flicked his fingertips, and a sword energy shot out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 213 Black Wolf General
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Under Lin Chen's sword energy, Li Xiao, who was in the martial spirit realm, had no time to react. The sword energy directly penetrated the Tianling Cap, and he died instantly. When he was dying, his eyes were still full of fear. .
"Why, I met this evil star again"
As soon as this thought emerged, Li Xiao's body fell to the ground.
Lin Chen looked at the Lingdan Sect disciples who were kneeling on the ground with cold eyes, and said coldly: "I gave you a chance to live, but you didn't cherish it. If that's the case, then just die."
"kill!"
Duan Kun let out a loud shout, raised his sword and charged.
In front of Duan Kun at the Martial King Realm, all the disciples of the Lingdan Sect, totaling more than a hundred, were killed, while Lin Chen kept standing with his hands behind his back, not even bothering to fight with these ordinary Lingdan Sect disciples.
They are not qualified to be Lin Chen's opponents.
And the remaining Lingdan Sect disciples felt as if they were struck by lightning at this time, staring at the scene in front of them in stunned silence.
No one expected that Duan Kun would kill him as soon as he asked, without even giving him a chance to speak.
This is simply a murderous maniac alive!
"As for you"
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, pointed at the remaining hundreds of Spiritual Pill Sect disciples, and said, "Do whatever you are supposed to do. Collect all the spiritual medicines and give them to me within an hour. If anyone dares to hide their secrets, the people on the ground will Corpses are what will happen to you.¡±
Everyone was stunned for a moment, and the next moment they were ecstatic, and they quickly kowtowed to Lin Chen to thank him.
One person said with a flattering face: "Sir, after the elixirs are collected, will these medicine farmers need them?"
He made a gesture of touching his neck.
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "You originally wanted to kill these drug farmers?"
"Yes! After Hall Master Li took us away from the Spiritual Pill Sect, he went straight to the Spiritual Medicine Manor. The purpose was to plunder the spiritual medicine here and then establish a sect. If these medicine farmers were left behind, the news would naturally leak out. , not good for us.¡±
The disciple quickly answered with his hands raised.
However, the faces of the drug farmers who were relieved changed greatly. They thought that as long as they finished their work honestly, they would be able to get their wages and go home, but they did not expect that Li Xiao and others could be so vicious. Prepare to kill and silence!
"You beasts!"
"Are the lives of us ordinary people just like ants in your eyes?"
The medicine farmers were furious. If they weren't worried about the martial arts of these Lingdan Sect disciples, they would have rushed up and started a fight immediately.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Keep working. After you finish the work, each of you will get a low-grade spiritual stone, which will be enough for you to have enough food and clothing for a lifetime. And I can guarantee that you can return home safely, but there is a condition. I will only give it to you." An hour¡¯s time.¡±
As soon as these words came out, the drug farmers suddenly became quiet, with moved eyes, they bowed their hands to Lin Chen and thanked him.
Knowing that they could return to their hometown with the legendary spiritual stones, the medicine farmers worked even harder. In less than an hour, all the spiritual medicines in the spiritual fields were collected and placed on the ground, covering hundreds of meters. .
This is a huge amount of wealth. The Qin family¡¯s elixir manor will not be able to harvest so many elixirs even if it takes a hundred years.
Even Duan Kun felt excited when he saw it, not to mention the disciples of the Lingdan Sect, who all looked at him straight-eyed.
Lin Chen glanced at Duan Kun. Duan Kun had developed a tacit understanding with Lin Chen these days. He immediately understood and put all the elixirs into the Qiankun Ring.
After doing this, Duan Kun slowly drew his sword, looked at the Lingdan Sect disciples gathered together, and without any hesitation, rushed directly into the crowd, with a long sword like a swimming dragon, slashing left and right, without any combination. The enemy took less than ten breaths to kill all the Lingdan Sect disciples.
"Distribute the spirit stones to the farmers, and then let them go into the room to take shelter."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, his eyes sweeping over the large spiritual field.
He has already felt that in the southeast, powerful and terrifying auras are approaching.
There is evil in the poison, it is the breath of the devil.
Are they the subordinates of the Black Wind Demon King?
At this time, Duan Kun and the drug farmers also felt that something was wrong, and countless frightened eyes looked to the southeast.
A skinny and dark-skinned drug farmer said in a trembling voice: "Sir, why do I feel that we are in danger now?"
"Of course it's dangerous."
Lin Chen sneered and asked the medicine farmers to go into the room to take shelter, while he and Duan Kun walked out of the elixir manor and took the initiative to attack them.
If a fight breaks out in the elixir manor, I am afraid that all the spiritual fields that stretch for several miles will be damaged.
Roar!
At this time, Lin Chen could already hear the angry beast roars, and the beast roars were mixed with endless anger.
Between the mountains in the distance, the branches and leaves of the towering ancient trees kept shaking, as if something terrible was passing through inside, and the huge body rubbed against the trunk of the tree, causing it to tremble.
"Sir, this roar is still the unique cry of the black wolf we encountered before. Could it be that the black wolf under the Black Wind Demon King is coming?"
Duan Kun¡¯s expression became solemn and he clenched the sword in his hand.
It¡¯s not that he¡¯s afraid, but he takes it seriously instinctively.
Monsters are completely unreasonable. Even many monster tribes are fearless and fearless of death. They will never give up until the last soldier is killed. Fighting monsters will result in death if you are not careful. , even the whole body cannot be left behind after death.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Anyone can come, it's best for the Black Wind Demon King to come by himself."
"You are so popular, my subordinates admire you!"
Duan Kun¡¯s face was full of respect. He would never admit that he was flattering, he would only say it out of emotion.
Roar!
The roars were getting closer and closer. A hundred meters away from Lin Chen's house, in the bushes, black shadows could be faintly seen rushing towards them. They were extremely fast and numerous.
Boom!
At this moment, a black wolf as tall as a hill suddenly jumped out from the leafy forest and stood directly in front of Lin Chen.
The hair on its body is jet black and oily, and under the black hair, its limbs are powerful and powerful, leaving no doubt about the terrifying power hidden in this huge black wolf.
"Human race, leave quickly. These two manors are our king's favorite, no one can take them away!"
The black wolf spoke human words, his voice cold.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At the same time, in the bushes behind the giant wolf, huge black wolves jumped out and stood behind the black wolf general, looking at Lin Chen and Duan Kun with eager eyes.
A strong murderous aura emerged from the dark eyes of these black wolves.
The murderous aura was overwhelming, but it had no impact on Lin Chen and Duan Kun. Putting aside Lin Chen's strength for the moment, even if Duan Kun was the only one here today, he was absolutely confident that he could kill the only one who threatened him. , that is, the huge black wolf, and the other three, although smaller in size, are countless times more powerful than ordinary black wolves. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 214 Duan Kun fights the three wolves
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Hundreds of black wolves slowly surrounded Lin Chen and Duan Kun. They bared their teeth and showed a fierce look in their eyes. Their front hooves kept rubbing against the ground, eager to rush forward and tear the two human beings apart.
"Are you the Black Wolf General?"
Duan Kun looked at the largest black wolf coldly and warned: "I am the master of the Beast Control Sect, and I have met the Black Wind King several times. If you know me, please leave quickly to avoid death." In my hands."
King Wu's momentum emanated from Duan Kun's body and rushed straight towards the black wolf general.
"Duan Kun?"
Black Wolf ignored Duan Kun's momentum and sneered: "Who do I think it is? It turns out to be the master of the Beast Control Sect. The reason why your Beast Control Sect can tame spiritual beasts in Longtan Mountain is not because of my family. Is your Majesty merciful? If my Majesty knew that you were colluding with outsiders to embezzle the King's elixir manor, do you think the King would still allow your Beast Control Sect to exist?"
¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths, get out or die.¡±
The black wolf revealed its sharp fangs in its mouth, with a cold light flashing, and a pair of narrow wolf eyes looking at Duan Kun coldly.
As for Lin Chen, who was standing next to Duan Kun, he was ignored by the black wolf general. A mere sneeze from the black wolf general could scare the human race to death.
Duan Kun frowned when he heard this. The IQ of demons is no lower than that of humans. In addition to being powerful, the demons that Black Wolf has cultivated for many years are also insidious and cunning, and their intelligence far exceeds that of many humans.
It seems impossible to scare him away.
Duan Kun reached out and grabbed it forward, golden light flashed, and a silver spear appeared in his hand, staring at the black wolf general with cold eyes.
"etc."
A big hand pressed on his shoulder. Duan Kun was stunned for a moment, but when he turned around, he saw Lin Chen looking at him with a smile.
As soon as he released the gun in his hand, he clasped his fists with his hands, tilted the gun in front of him, saluted Lin Chen, and stood aside.
The Black Wolf General sneered: "I'm just a second-level Body Tempering Realm person, do you have any say here?"
The surrounding black wolves also showed very humanistic looks in their eyes, and were very disdainful of Lin Chen. In their eyes, the body tempering realm was just food, and they had no ability to resist them.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Before we start the fight, I want to ask you something."
"Okay, let me hear your last words."
The black wolf will be very relaxed. Whether it is Lin Chen or Duan Kun, in its eyes, they are just a meal on the plate.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "You still know your last words? Don't get me wrong, I just want to ask you, who gave you the courage to touch my trophies?"
"What did you say?"
The black wolf general¡¯s fierce face showed a look of astonishment for an instant, as if he didn¡¯t hear clearly what Lin Chen was saying.
Lin Chen's eyes gradually turned cold and he said: "I killed all the people in the Du family and the Lingdan Sect. Naturally, this elixir manor is also my trophy. What qualifications do you people with hair and horns have to touch me?" thing?"
"Roar!"
The black wolf general suddenly roared. The roar was not angry, but full of disdain, as if he was standing there laughing: "If you say that the Du family and the Lingdan Sect were destroyed by Duan Kun, then I may still I believe that just you, a mere human being in the Body Tempering Realm, and any servant of the Du family can beat you to death with one punch, and you actually told me that you destroyed the Du family?"
"Shut up, you dare to be rude to my family, you are seeking death!"
Duan Kun was furious and held the gun tightly. He only waited for Lin Chen's order and went straight to kill him.
The black wolf general sneered: "Duan Kun, I think your beast control sect doesn't want to hang out in Longtan Mountain. If that's the case, then I will kill you on behalf of the king today. The spirit beasts in your beast control sect are demons." His descendants should return to the service of our king."
Roar!
As soon as the words fell to the ground, the black wolf looked up to the sky and roared like thunder.
Three huge black wolves with red flame marks on their foreheads rushed straight towards Duan Kun. Their bodies were only one circle smaller than the black wolf generals, but many times larger than the other black wolves.
Ninth level of Martial Spirit Realm!
Duan Kun's eyes narrowed. These three black wolves all have the cultivation level of the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm. The combat power of demons has always been far superior to that of humans. If it were before, Duan Kun would have faced these three black wolves of the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm. There is no chance of winning.
But, that was before!
"My lord, please watch the battle from the sidelines. Duan Kun will come as soon as he goes!"
Duan Kun left a word, and his figure flashed as fast as lightning. The spear in his hand was like a swimming dragon, facing the leaping figure.A black wolf, a sliding shovel, and an extremely sharp spearhead directly opened a long wound on the black wolf's abdomen.
In an instant, the black wolf, who was in the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm, was disemboweled and killed by Duan Kun with one blow. He flew hundreds of meters stiffly like a dead dog and fell hard into the mountain col, lifeless.
"Roar!"
When the other two black wolves saw this, instead of being frightened, they let out shrill roars.
They have not yet reached the Martial King Realm and cannot speak. They can only watch their companions die tragically and vent their anger with roars.
The two wolves attacked Duan Kun together. On the surface of their bodies, the hair turned into sharp thorns. Like flying knives, they shot out from the skin with a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and went straight towards Duan Kun.
Ding ding ding!
Duan Kun held a gun in one hand and circled in front of him, dancing like an airtight man. At the same time, he grabbed the void with his free left hand, and a ball of golden soul power instantly gathered into a ball of air. He waved it out, breaking through countless sharp points along the way. The black thorns shot at the two black wolves.
Roar!
The two black wolves were startled and hurriedly dodged to both sides. The air mass passed them by and hit the rocks behind them, causing the rocks to collapse and crack.
Taking advantage of the moment when the enemy relaxed his vigilance, Duan Kun's eyes showed a sharp look, and he stabbed out a spear, like a poisonous snake spitting out its core. The figure instantly stepped forward for more than ten meters. There was no hindrance with the spear, and it easily penetrated a black wolf. The forehead penetrated the upper body in an instant.
Boom!
The soul power on the surface of the spear suddenly exploded outwards, and the body of the black wolf was instantly blown to pieces, with pieces of meat scattered all over the ground.
After killing two wolves in a row, Duan Kun didn't hesitate at all. He turned the head of his gun and stabbed the last black wolf who was at the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm.
At the same time, Black Wolf's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he grabbed Duan Kun's back with one claw.
Its sharp claws shine with a dark cold light under the sun. If it is caught, the skin and flesh will be torn apart in an instant, or even the heart will be pierced to death.
At this time, Duan Kun was focused on fighting the last black wolf and had no time to care about what was behind him.
The black wolf showed a cruel sneer in his narrow eyes and couldn't wait to kill Duan Kun.
Whoops!
The sound of breaking through the air hit Duan Kun, and he felt a chill in his heart. He turned around hurriedly, only to see the cruel and cold eyes of the black wolf general, and he was suddenly shocked.
But it was too late for him to turn his gun around and return to defense.
Ding!
Just when the black wolf general's claws were about to reach Duan Kun, a black sword pierced the claws directly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 215 Giant Bear
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Numbness, pain, and various feelings were mixed together. At this moment, the black wolf felt that his claws were no longer his. He retracted his claws as if he was electrocuted. He took a closer look and was shocked to see that his claws were sharp. The hard sharp claws were stabbed with a deep sword mark by this light sword.
At the same time, with an unwilling roar, the last black wolf at the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm was also beheaded by Duan Kun. Duan Kun held a bloody spear and looked at the black wolf general coldly.
"Who the hell are you!"
The black wolf will slowly retreat, staring at Lin Chen closely with a pair of eyes full of solemnity.
The Black Wolf General is not stupid at all. Three of his capable generals were killed by Duan Kun in less than ten breaths, which is enough to show that Duan Kun's strength is no longer what it used to be. In addition, the sharp claws that can cut it are enough to kill him. Lin Chen, the composure brought by Black Wolf's guaranteed victory is no longer there.
Lin Chen held the black sword in his hand and said calmly: "You don't need to know who I am, take me to see the Black Wind Demon King."
"impossible!"
The Black Wolf General said coldly: "You can see my king whenever you want? Although you can hurt me, you are like an ant on the ground compared to King Black Wind. The king can bite you to death with one bite." "
After a pause, the black wolf general showed a proud look in his eyes: "I'm not afraid to tell you, I have sent experts to follow your scent to find where you came from, and I have also remembered your scent. Even if you run to the ends of the world, I can definitely kill you too!"
"I thought you were so smart, but it seems that you are also a stupid person who doesn't understand the situation."
Lin Chen sighed softly and said: "In that case, just die for me. Wherever the Black Wind Demon King is hiding, I can still find him even without you."
Before he could finish his words, Lin Chen's sword suddenly exploded with lightning, and before the black wolf general could react, he had already slashed out with his sword.
The violent sword energy mixed with the power of thunder and lightning went directly through the body of the black wolf general. The lightning flashed for just a moment. The black wolf general was already blasted hundreds of meters away by the sword, and was hit hard against a building. On top of the towering ancient tree, the towering ancient tree with a diameter of several meters was directly cut off in the middle. The broken half of the ancient tree directly pressed the black wolf general underneath.
Dust is everywhere and vision is blurred.
Ouch!
When the black wolves who were surrounding Lin Chen and Duan Kun saw this scene, they were so frightened that their black hair stood up straight on their bodies, they spread out their hooves and ran in all directions.
"Roar!"
At this moment, the roar of the black wolf general sounded, and half of the ancient tree flew directly into the air, quickly rushing towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he struck out with another sword. The violent sword energy directly shook the ancient wood into powder.
He frowned and said, "He's not dead yet?"
"Damn it, you dare to attack me!"
The black wolf will jump out of the ruins, glare at Lin Chen, grinning, wishing to swallow Lin Chen in one bite.
Lin Chen sneered and said: "You didn't run away, but you dared to come here. Since you want to die, then I will help you."
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen had already taken a step forward and came directly to the Black Wolf General.
Boom!
The sword energy rose up in a shocking move, and a huge sword energy of dozens of meters struck down in the air.
"Your Majesty, spare your life!"
The black wolf howled, its front legs softened, and it lay prone on the ground, trembling.
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter the next moment, waved his hand to remove the sword energy that almost struck the Black Wolf General, and said with a smile: "You know how to beg for mercy? Take me to find the Black Wind Demon King."
"If I take you there, can you spare me?"
Hei Langjiang looked groveling, and he already hated Lin Chen in his heart.
Lin Chen¡¯s voice became calm and said: ¡°You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me.¡±
The Black Wolf General was silent for a moment, looked at Lin Chen, then at Duan Kun, and said helplessly: "In that case, come with me."
Duan Kun frowned and gave Lin Chen a look.
Lin Chen smiled and didn't care. How could he not know what the Black Wolf General was thinking?
No matter there is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire ahead, Lin Chen can deal with it calmly.
This is the confidence brought by strength.
The black wolf summoned two men who had not run very far. The two black wolves were as tall as horses and carried Lin Chen and Duan Kun straight into the mountains and swamps.
After walking quickly for about half an hour, we arrived at the foot of a peak.
Before going up the mountain, Lin Chen could already see the evil spirit on the mountain.On this day, all the shadows in the mountains and forests are filled with monsters, not only black wolves, but also various other monsters.
Lin Chen and the two jumped off the wolf's back, and Duan Kun whispered: "Sir, the Black Wind Demon King's strength is unfathomable, even stronger than the Blood Demon Lord, so be careful."
Lin Chen nodded, said nothing, and just followed the black wolf general towards the mountain.
Along the way, all kinds of demons bared their fangs towards Lin Chen and Duan Kun, but when they saw the black wolf general beside them, they were afraid. They just stared at the two of them with greedy eyes and did not dare to take any actual action.
Walking to the top of the mountain, a black palace came into Lin Chen's eyes.
If it weren¡¯t for the gloomy color and the fishy smell permeating the mountain, Lin Chen would have even thought that he was in a certain sect of the human race.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Just before Lin Chen and others arrived at the palace, the tall black door slowly opened, as if the people inside had already expected someone to come.
When he arrived here, the Black Wolf General finally breathed a long sigh of relief, walked into the palace with small steps, and shouted loudly: "Your Majesty, these two people are the ones who stole the elixir in the spiritual field. They are not my subordinates." Opponents, they"
"No need to say it."
A deep and deep voice sounded, and two red lantern-like eyes lit up in the dark hall.
Invisible pressure came straight towards Lin Chen and Duan Kun.
Duan Kun frowned instantly, gritted his teeth, and resisted the powerful pressure.
Even though his strength has improved after following Lin Chen, he still felt strong psychological pressure when facing the pressure of the Black Wind Demon King.
Lin Chen waved his sleeves, and the pressure on Duan Kun disappeared instantly. He quickly glanced at Lin Chen gratefully.
"Um?"
In the dark hall, a deep voice sounded again: "I didn't expect that such a genius would appear among the human race. I see that you are no more than ten years old, but your strength is no less than mine. If you don't mind, could you come in and talk about it? "
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A wave of soul power emerged, and two rows of palace lanterns lit up one by one in the pitch-black hall, illuminating the hall as if it were daytime.
The main hall was empty, with nothing else but two rows of palace lanterns. At the end of the palace lanterns, on the steps, a huge giant bear was sitting on the throne, a pair of blood-red eyes staring at Lin Chen with some interest.
No less than me!
As soon as these four words appeared, the black wolf general was so frightened that he jumped up on the spot and immediately stepped back a hundred meters. He looked at Lin Chen from a distance and did not dare to get close.
It had already overestimated Lin Chen as much as possible in its heart, but unexpectedly it still underestimated Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 216: Hit to death
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, walked slowly into the hall, looked up at the giant bear, nodded and said: "I thought the Black Wind Demon King was a greedy and stupid demon, but I didn't expect you to be different from what I thought. It should be We can communicate, my name is Lin Chen."
"sit."
The Black Wind Demon King waved his huge bear paw, wrapped his soul power in a Taishi chair and rushed towards Lin Chen in the air at an extremely fast speed, with a sharp sound of breaking through the air.
"Thank you."
Lin Chen didn't care, casually took the Taishi chair and put it aside, but did not sit down, but said: "My time is precious, since you want to talk to me, then talk, I will give you a stick of incense After one stick of incense, it¡¯s your choice whether to fight or leave.¡±
After saying that, Lin Chen sat directly on the Grand Master's chair and looked at the Black Wind Demon King quietly.
"Speak quickly."
The Black Wind Demon King's voice was deep and powerful, like thunder in the empty hall. It said: "I can give you the things in the elixir manor, and I can even allow you to continue running the elixir manor. As long as you Just do me one thing."
¡°That¡¯s ridiculous, why do I need your permission?¡±
Lin Chen sneered and said: "That is my trophy. Even if I am willing, you and your territory will become my trophy. Remember, negotiations can only be negotiated when the strengths of both parties are equal. What do you think? Are you qualified to talk to me?"
As soon as he said this, the black wolf general and the two huge monsters who came in behind were stunned and looked at Lin Chen angrily.
A huge golden eagle shouted angrily: "Our king is willing to talk to you because he thinks highly of you. You don't know how to flatter me."
"Do monsters know idioms?"
Lin Chen looked at the Black Wind Demon King with a flat gaze and said: "If all your subordinates have such characters, then I think we don't need to sit down anymore. Get up and fight with me. If you win, I will listen to you. "
"Want to challenge the king?"
The golden eagle sneered and said, "Go through me, General Jin Peng, first!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A sharp cry sounded, and Jin Peng spread his wings behind his back to cover the huge palace door.
"Stop!"
The Black Wind Demon King said in a deep voice: "Everyone, step back!"
"Your Majesty!"
The three demons were stunned and looked at the Black Wind Demon King in disbelief. However, when they saw the cold look in the Black Wind Demon King's eyes, a cold wind suddenly seemed to be blowing from the inside out. They glanced at Lin Chen unwillingly, Turn around and walk out of the hall.
The Black Wind Demon King took a deep breath and said: "I have a mortal enemy who will come to me today to seek revenge. I am not sure of victory, so I want you to help me."
"Not interested in."
Lin Chen curled his lips and said, "You have no friendship with me, why should I help you?"
The Black Wind Demon King said: "As long as you agree, no matter what you do in Longtan Mountain, I guarantee that no demon will dare to stop you. There are countless spiritual fields in Longtan Mountain. We demons never plant elixirs. You can do whatever you want." Reclaim spiritual fields"
¡°Do I look like a drug farmer?¡±
Lin Chen directly interrupted the Black Wind Demon King, looked at the Black Wind Demon King, and said: "It's not you who have the final say where I want to get the spirit field. In comparison, I am very sensitive to your skin." Interested, I happen to be short of an animal skin rug at home, and I don¡¯t like ordinary animal skins. You, a sixth-level bear skin of the Martial King Realm, can barely make do with it.¡±
Boom!
As soon as he said this, the Black Wind Demon King stood up like a ignited explosive barrel. His huge head almost reached the roof of the hall. It lowered its head and looked at Lin Chen coldly: "You Are you insulting me?"
"Why don't I come all the way to treat you to dinner?"
Lin Chen looked at the Black Wind Demon King who was about to explode, and said calmly: "If you want me to help you, that's fine, but I need you to find something for me. If you can find it, I will help you."
""
The Black Wind Demon King was filled with rage and prepared to fight, but when he suddenly heard what Lin Chen said, he was instantly discouraged.
Lin Chen said: "Help me find the Martial Emperor Grass."
"Wuhuangcao?"
The Black Wind Demon King was stunned, shook his head and said: "There are many masters competing for the Martial Emperor Grass. Not only the masters of the human race, but many strong ones among the demons are also looking for the Martial Emperor Grass. I am not sure."
"You don't need to get the Martial Emperor Grass. Just let me know when you find it. I will handle the rest."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was calm. In his previous life, he only knew that Wuhuangcao appeared in Longtan Mountain, but he didn¡¯t know exactly where it appeared.I don't want to waste time looking for such a place. Let the Black Wind Demon King, a "local", look for it and get twice the result with half the effort.
"It's a deal!"
The Black Wind Demon King immediately agreed without any hesitation. Obviously, his mortal enemy made him very afraid.
Lin Chen nodded lightly and said, "After you find it, send someone to find me at the Lin Mansion in Longtan City."
"Lin Mansion."
The Black Wind Demon King lowered his head and secretly wrote down the name. When he raised his head again, he found that Lin Chen and Duan Kun had disappeared from the hall, which made him feel a creepy feeling in his heart.
Because, he didn't notice how Lin Chen disappeared at all, as if Lin Chen had never been there.
¡¡
On the way back, Duan Kun had some doubts in his eyes. Lin Chen was obviously not interested in Martial Emperor Grass before, so why did he let Black Wind Demon King look for Martial Emperor Grass now?
But Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t dare to ask, so he just hurried on.
When we returned to the Qin family¡¯s elixir manor, it was past noon, the sun was setting in the west, and the heat was getting stronger.
"If the head of the family doesn't trust me, then just kill me. Why do you treat me like this!"
As soon as he walked into the gate, Lin Chen heard the sound of crying and howling coming from the courtyard. The voice was a bit familiar, seemed to be Qin Jiang's voice?
He wondered: "Why is Qin Jiang crying?"
"Going back to my uncle, an hour ago, Mr. Qin woke up and went straight to the accounting room. He stayed there for a long time. When he came out, he sat on the ground and cried. No one could stop him."
A guard smiled helplessly. He also knew that Lin Chen and Qin Jiang didn't have a very good relationship, so he didn't have so many worries when he spoke.
In the current Qin family, Lin Chen¡¯s status is a thousand times stronger than that of Qin Jiang.
Lin Chen strolled into the courtyard and saw Qin Jiang sitting on the ground, patting the plaster on the ground with both hands, crying like an eighty-year-old child.
"Lin Chen, you are finally back!"
Qin Zhongling said helplessly: "He hasn't stopped crying for half an hour. You should think of a solution quickly."
"Lin Chen!"
As soon as Qin Jiang on the ground saw Lin Chen, he yelled angrily: "Where did I offend you? You actually went through my account books and accused me of falsifying the accounts. If you don't tell me the cause and effect today, then I'm going to hit this wall to death!"
After saying that, he actually stood up from the ground, ignoring the dust all over his body, and faced the wall with his head, ready to hit it.
Lin Chen looked at Qin Jiang expressionlessly, frowning and said: "I really didn't expect that there would be such a shameless person like you in this world. Come on, use your best strength to hit him. If I stop you, I won't." My surname is Lin!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 217 Don¡¯t beg me
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Qin Jiang heard this, he was furious and looked like he was crazy. He banged his head against the wall like crazy.
Just when his head was less than an inch away from the wall, he suddenly stopped and his eyes swept across the courtyard with a confused look on his face.
Qin Jiang did not expect that no one came to help him. Even his close men stood aside and watched coldly.
The scene suddenly became very embarrassing.
Lin Chen sneered: "Why don't you hit me?"
"I have served the Qin family for decades. Why should I be killed by running into a wall because of your aggressive tactics?"
Qin Jiang shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, do you know that you have pushed the Qin family into a pit of fire? I seek death and life because I am ashamed of the ancestors of the Qin family, not because of your humiliation!"
He is very smart. As soon as he saw that no one was facing him, he immediately knew that his situation was over and he could only change the topic and lead it to other things.
Lin Chen saw through what he was thinking at a glance, and said coldly: "Relying on the old and selling the old, if you don't have something in your heart, how could you react so excitedly just because I looked at the account book?"
"I saw the problem with the account book, so I didn't go to expose you immediately. Instead, I put the account book on the desk. I just wanted to warn you not to do this again!"
"But not only do you not appreciate it, you are still acting up here and threatening my aunt."
"Old thief, if it weren't for the sake of my father-in-law, I would have cut off your head with just one strike of my sword!"
Lin Chen's eyes were cold, and the icy coldness rushed straight to Qinjiang.
Hearing this, Qin Jiang felt as if he was struck by lightning, and looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded. He did not expect that Lin Chen could actually say such things, and he did not expect that Lin Chen would not give him any face.
At this moment, the rest of the Qin family in the courtyard also looked at Qin Jiang with suspicious eyes.
"Could it be said that Qinjiang really embezzled the Qin family's money?
"well!"
Qin Jiang took a deep breath, stared at Lin Chen, and said: "Let's not mention the account book for now. You offended Zhao Li and killed dozens of soldiers. Do you know that the people standing behind those soldiers are not One person, one city, but the entire Dongling Kingdom? I originally wanted to deal with it and beg Zhao Li for forgiveness, but since you are so stubborn, don't beg me when Zhao Li comes!"
After saying this, Qin Jiang turned around and left.
This scene, in the eyes of others, shows a guilty conscience.
The eyes of more than a dozen Qin family members were not just doubts, but disappointments. In their hearts, Qin Jiang had always been a representative of selflessness. He had devoted himself to the Qin family for many years. However, they did not expect that his original image would change directly at this moment. collapsed.
¡°You know people, you know faces, but you don¡¯t know hearts.¡±
Qin Zhongling whispered to Qin Rui: "Aunt, he indeed embezzled the Qin family's money and colluded with Zhao Li."
Qin Rui nodded, deeply convinced.
"What did you say?"
Qin Jiang¡¯s ears twitched slightly, and when he heard this, he turned around and glared at Qin Zhongling: ¡°If I collude with Zhao Li, then you are still alive here?¡±
His eyes were red and bloodshot, and they were about to burst out of their sockets, as if he had suffered a huge grievance and was suppressed in his chest.
"It's as if Zhao Li can do anything to us."
Qin Zhongling curled her lips and wanted to say a few more words, but when she saw Qin Jiang's appearance, she didn't say any more. After all, Qin Jiang was also an old man of the Qin family and her elder. Talking too much made her seem careless. Respected elders, although Qinjiang is not worthy of respect.
Although she didn't want to talk anymore, Qin Jiang obviously wanted to continue. Qin Jiang sneered and said, "What can Zhao Li do to you? If I guessed correctly, Zhao Li is already on the way with his masters." , don¡¯t beg me later!¡±
"Whoever begs you is a puppy!"
Qin Zhongling snorted lightly and ignored Qin Jiang.
Qin Zhongling didn't take the threat from Qin's territory seriously at all. Zhao Li's backstage was nothing more than a rank-9 martial arts captain, but even the city lord of Longtan City was polite to Lin Chen. Yes, how could a military commander dare to cause trouble for Lin Chen?
Qin Rui was not as relaxed as Qin Zhongling. When she saw Qin Jiang's expression, she felt a little uneasy.
Although from Qin Zhongling¡¯s words, she also knew that Lin Chen was very powerful now, and his power in Longtan City could be said to cover the sky with one hand. Even the Soul Palace and the Alchemist Guild had to bow to him.
"However, behind Vice-Captain Zhao is the entire Dongling Kingdom. What if it really happens?"??It's so urgent that this matter will go straight to Heaven. Not to mention Lin Chen, the entire Qin family will also be destroyed.
Just when Qin Rui felt a little uneasy, suddenly a Qin family guard guarding the door rushed into the courtyard in panic and knelt down in front of Qin Rui with a thud.
"No, a large number of cavalry are coming outside, all wearing red armor. They are the red armor army of Longtan City!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qin family was shocked. The herb farmers who were working not far away were also startled. They subconsciously stopped what they were doing and looked at the door.
Qin Jiang was ecstatic in his heart, his face turned red with excitement, and said: "Look, what did I say? Lin Chen, even if you come to beg me now, I won't intercede with Zhao Li for you! You wait to bear it Zhao Li¡¯s anger!¡±
At this moment, Qin Jiang simply regarded Zhao Li as a timely help. When he was most frustrated and depressed, Zhao Li appeared like a savior.
Based on Qinjiang¡¯s understanding of Zhao Li, Zhao Li must have brought a large number of masters this time, and there is no way he will spare Lin Chen lightly. Today is the day Lin Chen will die!
There were sneers on his lips, but when he looked at Qin Rui and Qin Zhongling, he hesitated for a moment, thinking secretly in his heart that he would go to Zhao Li later to beg for mercy and save their lives. Although he hated Lin Chen extremely, he could After all, he had watched Qin Rui and Qin Zhongling grow up. Although there were verbal disputes, they were not to the extent that the other party had to die.
"Longtan City, Red Armor Army, Deputy Captain Zhao has arrived!"
There was a loud shout outside the courtyard gate, and the next moment, like rolling thunder, the sound of a large number of cavalry running was shocking.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
An army wearing red armor rushed into the courtyard. The sound of armor scraping could be heard endlessly, full of iron blood and masculinity.
¡°Deputy Commander Zhao, it¡¯s actually Deputy Commander Zhao who is here in person!¡±
Qin Jiang was so excited that his whole body began to tremble, he knelt on the ground with a thud, cupped his hands and shouted: "Weishui City Qin family, Qin Jiang, see Deputy Commander Zhao!"
On the maroon horse, Deputy Captain Zhao, who was wearing red armor, did not even look at Qin Jiang, but was exploring the courtyard.
Qin Rui's heart trembled, and she had a bad premonition in her heart. She thought that at most a few captains would come, but she didn't expect that Deputy Captain Zhao actually came.
It¡¯s difficult!
Although she is obsessed with martial arts, she also knows the situation in Longtan City. Although Deputy Captain Zhao is the deputy captain, behind him is the Zhao family, which plays a very important role in Longtan City, second only to those under the five major families. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 218: Asking for forgiveness
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Zhao family has been in the army for generations. Although they occupy Longtan City, their influence among the generals of the entire Dongling Kingdom cannot be ignored.
Although Lin Chen defeated the five major aristocratic families and made the sects behind the five major aristocratic families tremble, but behind the Zhao family was not any sect, but the entire Dongling Kingdom. Lin Chen destroyed a Lingdan Sect and the entire Dongling Kingdom. Dongling Kingdom?
Thinking of the terrible consequences, Qin Rui quickly raised her hands and said: "Captain Zhao, there must be some misunderstanding here. Please listen to my explanation."
"No need to explain!"
Deputy Captain Zhao waved his hand, turned over and dismounted, and said, "Is Lin Chen here?"
Qin Rui's heart trembled, and she wanted to say she wasn't there, but someone spoke faster than her.
Without saying a word, Qin Jiang pointed directly at Lin Chen and said: "Vice-Captain Zhao, he is Lin Chen, he is the one who killed our Dongling Kingdom soldiers. He is plotting evil and intending to rebel. I hope to capture him!" "
"Qinjiang, you!"
Qin Rui¡¯s lips trembled with anger, she pointed at Qin Jiang and was speechless.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Deputy Captain Zhao and the dozens of Red Armor troops behind him all looked at Lin Chen.
Qin Jiang looked at Qin Rui, his eyes filled with pride.
Lin Chen, you are dead!
Deputy Captain Zhao looked at Lin Chen, took a deep breath, and suddenly knelt down on one knee, clasping his fists with both hands: "Come here, Deputy Commander of the Army and Horses of Longtan City, Zhao Hu, see Mr. Lin!"
"See Mr. Lin!"
Behind Deputy Captain Zhao, dozens of red armored soldiers dismounted and shouted in unison.
"See Mr. Lin!"
Outside the manor, the official road between the mountains and forests was densely packed with thousands of red dragons that could not be seen to the end. They knelt down at the same time and started shouting violently.
The roar was like thunder, shaking the branches and leaves in the forest.
The two guards outside the manor stared at this scene in stunned silence. Even when thousands of red armored soldiers knelt down, they couldn't help but kneel directly to the ground, not daring to bear the kneeling.
But after listening to what the Red Armor Army said, they were shocked to find that the person kneeling among the thousands of Red Armor Army was not them, but their uncle, the Qin family's son-in-law, Lin Chen.
"You, did you admit the wrong person?"
Qin Jiang stared at the scene in front of him in stunned silence, swallowed hard, and stammered.
Zhao Hu didn't even look at Qin Jiang, but just cupped his hands to Lin Chen and said: "Zhao Li, the junior high school under my command, is blind. I don't know that you are here to visit me privately. I have whipped Zhao Li with two sticks and thirty lashes, and he is wrapped in thorns. I would like to express my gratitude to you."
"Bring Zhao Li up!"
With a wave of Zhao Hu¡¯s hand, several Red Armor soldiers carried a bloody object.
"Everyone didn't see what it was at first, but when the Red Armor Army put the object down and took a closer look, they couldn't help but gasp.
However, at this time, Zhao Li no longer looked as majestic as before. The red armor had been removed from his body, and he was only wearing thin white clothes. No, to be precise, it was blood-stained white clothes.
He was covered with thorns, and most of the black spikes on the thorns were pierced into his flesh, and the remaining spikes were stained with blood.
Zhao Li was still conscious and knew he was kneeling on the ground, but every time his body moved, he was in excruciating pain. Blood kept flowing out along the spikes. Most of his white clothes were dyed red by blood, and his hair was disheveled, looking like a ghost.
Plop!
When he saw Zhao Li, Qin Jiang fell to the ground as if he had lost his soul, his face frozen and motionless.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "What do you mean?"
"Bring Zhao Li to deal with it for you."
Zhao Hu was stunned and said quickly: "Zhao Li has realized his mistake. He came up with this apology by himself. I only ask Mr. Lin that you can be magnanimous and spare Zhao Li's life."
As soon as Deputy Captain Zhao said his words, everyone was stunned.
The dignified deputy captain of the army of Longtan City, a strong man at the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm, would actually be frightened by Lin Chen and tie up Zhao Li to plead guilty? !
Isn¡¯t he Zhao Li¡¯s biological uncle?
Zhao Li on the side was in trouble and couldn't tell. If Zhao Hu hadn't tapped his acupuncture points and couldn't speak, then he would definitely have to argue with Zhao Hu now. His brain was filled with water before he came up with this way of asking for forgiveness!
"Heartbreaking pain hit, Zhao Li almost fainted, but every time when his consciousness was about to blur, the pain caused by the sharp spikes would wake him up immediately, unable to survive,?Can't die.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, shook his head and said: "I have already bypassed Zhao Li, but you tied him up again. Don't you know that I told Zhao Li that if I see him again, I will definitely kill him? "
Seeing Zhao Li like this, and the pain mixed with pleading in his eyes, the anger in Lin Chen's heart was relieved. Although Zhao Li was despicable and shameless, he had not yet taken any action, nor had he caused any harm to Qin Rui. What harm.
Hearing what Lin Chen said, Zhao Hu was stunned.
Did you make a big joke about yourself?
He looked at Zhao Li and met Zhao Li's eyes, seeing bitterness in Zhao Li's eyes.
"That's all, take him back and discipline him strictly. If I find out that Zhao Li bullies men and women again in the future, I won't say a word and will just kill him myself."
Lin Chen¡¯s words became colder and colder as he spoke them. After saying the last word, the majestic murderous aura rushed straight towards Zhao Hu.
Zhao Hu¡¯s hands and feet were cold due to the anger of being killed. His whole body was shaking, and he was horrified. He hurriedly said: "I will strictly discipline him. Thank you Mr. Lin for sparing his life. I will remember my kindness forever in this life!"
"Go."
Lin Chen nodded with a smile.
Zhao Hu was frightened by Lin Chen's murderous intent. Hearing this, he breathed a long sigh of relief and quickly saluted Lin Chen. Then with a nervous expression, he turned around and left with Zhao Li and others.
He didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, let alone face Lin Chen for one more second.
Zhao Hu has never seen such terrifying murderous intent in his life.
The Red Armored Army came and went even faster.
After all the Red Armor troops outside were evacuated, Qin Rui stood in front of the manor, looking at the dense horse hoof prints on the ground, dazed.
Hearing is better than seeing. Even if Qin Zhongling talked about Lin Chen's greatness in her ears today, Qin Rui was just shocked, but she didn't experience the feeling personally. After all, she felt a little illusory.
But Zhao Hu¡¯s respect for Lin Chen just now, and the fear in his bones, made Qin Rui finally understand that Lin Chen was really different from before.
She suddenly turned back to look at Lin Chen, with tears of joy in her eyes.
With Lin Chen here, the Qin family may be able to return to its peak!
"No, it's impossible"
Qin Jiang was sitting on the ground, his face was ashen, and he kept murmuring in a low voice.
The scene that just happened made Qin Jiang completely understand that he was finished.
Even Zhao Hu respected and feared Lin Chen, but he was insulted several times by him. In addition, he had humiliated Lin Chen many times in the past. According to Lin Chen's character, how could he spare himself lightly? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 219: Smile away grudges
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back, saying nothing, just looking at Qin Jiang quietly.
Not only Lin Chen, everyone in the manor was focused on Qin Jiang at this time. Before Zhao Hu came, Qin Jiang's arrogance was in sharp contrast with his current frustration. A quarter of an hour ago, he was high-spirited and proud, and now But he was so lost that he was completely different from the other two.
"Qin Jiang is dead. I heard from the Qin family that my uncle is very cruel and murderous. He will definitely kill Qin Jiang."
"He deserves to die. He embezzled the family's spiritual stone. My uncle gave him a warning and he still came out to cause trouble."
"You're right, his death was not unjust at all!"
The children of the Qin family who gathered not far away were talking a lot. No one sympathized with Qin Jiang's experience at this time, and no one interceded for Qin Jiang. Instead, they all took pleasure in the misfortune, because Qin Jiang was greedy for the Qin family's spiritual stones and harmed them. It's for everyone's benefit.
Qin Jiang listened to those discussions and looked at Qin Jiang's children with a little shock and disappointment in his eyes, as if he did not expect that these juniors who usually respect him so much would actually say bad things about him in front of him at this time.
There is no scruple at all, as if he is already a dead person.
At this moment, Qin Jiang's heart also sank to the bottom. He looked at Lin Chen, took a deep breath, and sighed: "Lin Chen, I admit that I underestimated you. Just do it. If I snort, then I will He is not a good man!"
After saying this, Qin Jiang closed his eyes slightly, sat cross-legged, and waited quietly for death.
Qin Rui was stunned, opened her mouth, and subconsciously wanted to plead, but was held back by Qin Zhongling. Qin Zhongling had a smile in his eyes and whispered softly in her ear. Qin Rui frowned slightly and shook her head. , the two continued to talk in a low voice.
Lin Chen looked at Qin Jiang¡¯s face for a long time, and finally sighed softly and said: ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±
"Um?"
Qin Jiang frowned, opened his eyes, and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.
Before this, Lin Chen killed the Red Armored Army without batting an eyelid or hesitating at all. He was obviously a ruthless person. Why did he let himself go now?
Others were also full of doubts, and the dozen or so Qin family disciples were even more pale at this time.
Lin Chen said calmly: "I won't kill you because you are not bad enough. You have been running this manor for decades and there has never been any mistakes. This is your credit. In the past, the number of spiritual stones you embezzled was not the same." It's not too much, and you have never married for the sake of the Qin family, so my father-in-law turned a blind eye. It's just that there are too few spiritual stones on the books this year, so my father-in-law asked me to warn you. "
Qin Jiang was in a daze, with thousands of thoughts running through his mind, and in the end he only had regrets.
He didn't expect that Qin Heng had already noticed the false accounts he made, but Qin Heng didn't want to argue with him. He always thought that he was resourceful and strategizing. When the truth was revealed, he felt red-faced and wanted to find a place. Drill into the seam.
"As for the grudge between you and me, do you think I will take it to heart?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull, without any hatred in them.
"You don't seem to be a soft-hearted person."
Qin Jiang sneered and said: "I've been disgusted with you since you were a child, Lin Chen. When you were ten years old, I kicked you so hard that you couldn't get out of bed for several months. With such hatred, how can you not retaliate now that you have succeeded?"
"Then you underestimate me, Lin Chen!"
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and laughed and said: "How much hatred can you, a mere Qinjiang, have against me? My heart cannot be limited to you. I have great ambitions, and I mean that all the heavens in the bright starry sky will World, a high-ranking god, would he care about the insult given to him by an ant?"
From the beginning to the end, Lin Chen never thought of killing Qin Jiang.
It is true that Lin Chen did have a lot of hatred for Qin Jiang in his previous life, but those hatreds disappeared after Qin Jiang died of exhaustion in the battle to defend the elixir manor during the life and death of the Qin family. The smoke disappeared.
Lin Chen¡¯s words were like drums at dusk and bells in the morning, ringing in Qin Jiang¡¯s heart, completely waking him up.
Lin Chen is no longer the Lin Chen he was before. Perhaps the hatred he thought was nothing at all in Lin Chen's eyes.
"Get up!"
Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "You are a good man in managing the manor. The Qin family needs you, and I also need you. I now have 10,000 acres of manor that I need you to help me manage."
Qin Jiang was dumbfounded when he heard this. He looked at Lin Chen¡¯s outstretched hand in disbelief, and his brain seemed to be directly struck by lightning.Hit, buzzing.
Tears slowly flowed out of his turbid eyes. He blinked hard, trying to dry the tears, but he couldn't stop them.
Qin Jiang stretched out his hand and held Lin Chen's hand firmly. Lin Chen pulled him to stand up. His eyes were not only touched, but also contained a silent smile.
?????????????????????????????????????: Smile away grudges.
In the manor, everyone who saw this scene, whether they were the Qin family's children or the medicine farmers, had relieved smiles on their faces.
"Haha, aunt, I won, make me some snacks!"
Qin Zhongling cheered and jumped up.
Qin Rui's eyes were still moved, but when she heard this, she smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, you can stay here for the next few days, and I will make delicious food for you every day."
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, wondering what was going on between the two of them.
Lin Xiaorou covered her mouth with her small hand and smiled softly, saying: "Brother, it was Sister Zhong Ling who told aunt just now that you would not kill Qin Jiang. Auntie didn't believe it, so they made a bet. As you saw, auntie lost."
"Lin Chen, you are very good, you are really open-minded."
Qin Rui's eyes were filled with deep satisfaction, and she said with a smile, "No wonder my elder brother can safely hand over Ling'er to you. Although you are not old, you are much better than me in handling things."
"My aunt, you are a dragon among men. You are truly worthy of being that man's descendant."
Qin Jiang also wiped away his tears and gave a thumbs up.
As soon as these words came out, Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou were stunned and looked at Qin Jiang at the same time.
Qin Jiang knew he had made a mistake, so he quickly smiled and said: "While you guys are chatting, I will go and redo the accounts. Come on, those two accounting boys, come with me quickly."
After saying this, Qin Jiang clasped his fists in his hands and left quickly.
That person¡¯s descendants?
Lin Xiaorou stared blankly at Qin Jiang's leaving figure, her eye circles suddenly turned slightly red. She obviously had no impression of her parents, but when she heard Qin Jiang's words, she suddenly felt the urge to cry.
"you¡¡"
Qin Rui's breathing was stagnant, and there was a hint of bitterness in her eyes.
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "Don't worry, aunt, I won't ask if you don't tell me."
"elder brother?"
Lin Xiaorou frowned slightly, a little confused.
I remember when I was young, I would often see my brother crying alone in front of the window when I woke up at night, looking at the moonlight. Although Lin Chen never said it, Lin Xiaorou also knew that she was missing her parents whom she had never met.
Why doesn¡¯t my brother ask for clues about his parents now? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 220 Lishui Village
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, gently pinched Lin Xiaorou's delicate face, and said with a smile: "Have you ever thought about why my father-in-law and aunt didn't tell us anything about them?"
Lin Xiaorou shook her head blankly. Just listening to Lin Chen's voice, her urge to cry just now was much lessened.
¡°That¡¯s to protect us.¡±
Lin Chen turned his eyes to Qin Rui and said: "Although I don't know what they do, if I guessed correctly, they must have encountered some trouble, so they entrusted us to the Qin family, and you and My father-in-law didn't tell us because he was afraid that we would be impulsive and seek revenge, right?"
Lin Xiaorou was startled and quickly looked at Qin Rui.
Qin Rui was silent for a moment and nodded gently: "Yes, Xiao Linchen, Xiaorou, I hope you can understand aunt."
"Then, when should we know?"
Lin Xiaorou couldn't wait to hold Qin Rui's hands, with tears in her eyes, and said: "My brother is very powerful now. Even the ninth-grade Martial King may not be able to beat him. If"
"Far from enough!"
Qin Rui interrupted Lin Xiaorou, her expression became stern, and said: "Xiaorou, stop asking, no matter how you ask, I won't tell you."
After finishing her sentence, she looked at Lin Xiaorou's tearful eyes and finally felt a little soft. Her eyes became gentle, and she gently stroked Lin Xiaorou's smooth hair and said: "If you really want to know, then practice hard, at least, You have to surpass Emperor Wu."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Deng Zhong and Duan Kun, who had been standing aside, were shocked. They looked at each other in disbelief and saw deep shock in each other's eyes.
At this time, listening to the conversation of the Qin family, they realized that Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou had been fostered in the Qin family since childhood. They were poor children who had never seen their parents.
But under such circumstances, Lin Chen was able to rise from the sky, gaining momentum all the way, and becoming as invincible as a god.
But now, Qin Rui actually said that Lin Xiaorou and Lin Chen needed to break through to the realm beyond the Martial Emperor in order to know their own life experience.
How terrible is this?
What kind of background can Lin Chen, who has killed many Martial Kings, not know?
The two of them were frightened, but they did not dare to say a word.
However, the two people looked at Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou with a hint of sympathy.
It was dusk, and the expression on Lin Chen's face was unpredictable, making it difficult for people to understand what he was thinking. Lin Chen's figure felt even more mysterious.
Late at night, Lin Chen handed over the elixir manor that originally belonged to the Du family and the Lingdan Sect deep in Longtan Mountain to Qin Jiang. This move moved Qin Jiang to tears, and he knelt down to Lin Chen on the spot. .
Although protected by the Black Wind Demon King, there are still many unintelligent beasts and demons in Longtan Mountain who do not obey orders and live alone. In order to prevent being attacked by such demons, Lin Chen asked Duan Kun to stay nearby Hundreds of beast-controlling sect disciples were mobilized to open up a new spiritual beast pasture next to the elixir manor, and at the same time protect the elixir manor without any delay.
Time flies, and two days have passed in the blink of an eye.
In the past two days, Qin Rui used her actions to tell others what talent is.
After her martial soul was repaired by Lin Chen, in just two days, she had broken through from the fifth level of the martial arts realm to the seventh level of the martial arts realm, one small realm per day, and she was still with Qin Zhongling most of the day. While waiting for others to play, the main focus is not on cultivation at all.
If she practices with all her strength, Lin Chen suspects that she can even break through to the ninth level of the martial arts realm.
It is obviously very incredible for a fifth-grade martial soul to have such a speed in cultivation. The only explanation is that Qin Rui has a special bloodline and has accumulated many years of cultivation insights.
"Chirp!"
In his sleep, Lin Chen was awakened by a crisp sound of birds.
He slowly opened his eyes, frowning and looking at an emerald green bird on the window edge.
"Sir Lin Chen, you're awake!"
The little bird's voice was clear and sweet, and it spoke human words: "My king sent me to the Lin Mansion in Longtan City to find you. As a result, the Shadow Leopard in the Lin Mansion said that you were here, so I came here."
"Did you find the Emperor Wu Grass?"
Lin Chen slowly sat up, stretched out, casually pulled up the clothes on the side and asked while putting them on.
The little bird said quickly: "We found it yesterday evening. It was in the forest outside Lishui Village. However, there are still two days before Wuhuangcao is born. There are many practical things."??Powerful warriors and demons have gathered inside and outside Lishui Village, and the king had already gone there last night. "
"Lishui Village."
Lin Chen frowned, and suddenly thought that when Lin Miaofa left, he said he was going to Lishui Village to slay demons.
At that time, Lin Chen felt that the name of the village was somewhat familiar, but he did not take it to heart. Now after hearing what Xiaoniao said, he suddenly thought of a rumor in his previous life. It was said that Lishui Village had somehow become a battlefield between humans and demons. Hundreds of villagers died in their homes, and even Lin Xiao, a master of the Alchemist Guild, died outside the village
Everything was connected in series, and Lin Chen immediately concluded that Wuhuangcao must be in Lishui Village.
He nodded lightly and said: "If you are interested, go back and tell the king of your family that I will be here today. Also, if you see me in Lishui Village, pretend you don't know me to avoid causing trouble."
"Follow your orders!"
The green wings of the little bird flapped and flew away from the window sill. Before leaving, he turned back and said, "Sir, I left two little demons outside. If you want to go to Lishui Village, they will lead you."
Outside the window, Qin Zhongling looked at the direction the bird was leaving with a confused look on his face, and murmured: "Can birds talk?"
"Of course ordinary birds can't, but this bird has already reached the level of a martial artist, so it's not surprising that it can talk."
Lin Chen was lying on the window sill, looking at Qin Zhongling with a smile.
Qin Zhongling was startled by the sudden sound. He stroked his chest lightly, his eyes were angry, and then he asked doubtfully: "Then why does this little bird in the martial arts realm come to you? I heard you talking about Lishui Village, did Lin Miaofa go there? That Lishui Village?"
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "There is something fun, do you want to go with me?"
"certainly!"
Qin Zhongling nodded quickly.
What she cares about is not fun things, what she cares about is Lin Miaofa!
Although Qin Zhongling is simple and kind, she is not a fool. She clearly feels that Lin Chen treats Lin Miaofa differently. How can she rest assured that Lin Chen and Lin Miaofa are alone together?
"What's so fun? We want to go too!"
At this moment, Qin Rui's voice came.
Lin Chen followed the sound and saw Qin Rui, Lin Xiaorou, and Xiao Xuan'er walking slowly.
He smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, let's go together. I'll tell you when we get there."
After washing up and eating the breakfast carefully prepared by Xiao Xuan'er, Lin Chen and others rode the golden eagle called by Duan Kun and flew directly towards Lishui Village. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 221 Demon-destroying banner
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lishui Village is the westernmost village in Dongling Kingdom. It is about 200 miles away from Longtan City and deep into Longtan Mountain. It has to be said that it is a miracle that it can survive unharmed in this demon-ridden Longtan Mountain.
Even Lin Chen found this very strange. Although he had not yet arrived at Lishui Village, the location of Lishui Village was covered with a mysterious veil.
Along the way, birds were flying in the sky and demons were rampant on the earth. Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and Xiao Xuaner were frightened when they saw this. However, Qin Rui was not surprised by this. When she was a teenager, she had gone into the mountains alone to kill people. Kill monsters, improve your fighting skills, and kill countless monsters with your sword. Naturally, you won't make a fuss like three little girls.
The golden eagle trained by the Beast Control Sect flew extremely fast. In less than two hours, it had arrived above Lishui Village from the Qin family¡¯s elixir manor.
Viewed from a high altitude, Lishui Village is not big and is no different from an ordinary village. However, outside Lishui Village at this time, it is very unusual. Many people occupy a place respectively, some distance apart from each other, or their expressions are different. Look around vigilantly, or practice with your eyes closed.
Not only humans, but also demons. The most strange thing is that humans and demons are incompatible, and they will fight to the death when they meet. But outside this Lishui Village, humans and demons can actually be peaceful. They got along, and although they didn't like each other, they didn't get into a fight.
Qin Rui was as curious as Lin Chen about Lishui Village.
But at this time, she was more curious about why this scene happened at the entrance of Lishui Village.
The arrival of Lin Chen and others attracted the attention of many people. Countless eyes were focused on Lin Chen and his group, but no one came forward to talk to them.
Lin Chen glanced at the crowd, frowned slightly, and felt a little strange in his heart.
However, when he saw a tall black flag erected at the entrance of the village, Lin Chen showed a clear look.
Standing at the entrance of the village, looking at the black flag erected at the entrance of the village, Qin Rui read out the three big characters on the black flag with confusion: "Devil-killing flag, what is this?"
¡°It¡¯s something from the Demon Slayer Department.¡±
Lin Chen smiled and said: "When the demon slayers of the Demon Slayer Department perform their tasks, they will use this flag to seal the road. No other people are allowed to enter. It seems that Lin Miaofa hasn't solved the evil ghost yet."
"Then can we go in?"
Qin Zhongling asked with curiosity on his face.
"Haha, little kids, since you know this is the Demon Slayer Flag, you naturally can't go in."
Behind him, an old voice sounded.
Lin Chen and others looked back and saw an old man wearing Taoist robes with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks walking slowly towards them.
This person¡¯s aura leaked out from his whole body, and the aura of the martial spirit realm was not hidden at all, which was breathtaking.
Qin Rui quickly raised her hands and said, "I've met senior."
"No need to be polite."
The old man in Taoist robes said with a smile: "Which sect are you disciples of? You are less than twenty years old and you dare to come to Lishui Village. This Wuhuangcao is not something you can spy on. You should leave quickly to avoid losing it here. life."
As soon as these words came out, Qin Rui's eyes lit up with joy, and her smile was as bright as a flower.
She just likes to hear people say she is young!
Qin Rui said quickly: "Thank you for reminding me, senior, but we are not disciples of a sect, we are just from a small family, and we are just here to join in the fun. I dare to ask senior, why do so many of you strong men not enter Lishui Village because of this?" Is it because of the Demon Slayer Banner?"
"That's natural."
The old man in Taoist robe nodded, his eyes swept over Lin Chen and his group, and finally stopped on Deng Zhong.
There was hesitation in his eyes, and he said doubtfully: "This Taoist brother is very unfamiliar. I wonder what his cultivation level is and where he lives. I know all the masters above the martial spirit realm in and outside Longtan City, but I have never met you."
"Just a nobody."
Deng Zhong had no interest in talking.
The old man in Taoist robes nodded with satisfaction. The next moment, his face changed drastically, and he shouted angrily: "Since you are a nobody, then you can get the hell as far away from me as you want. I don't care who you are. How dare you talk to me?" Stealing the Martial Emperor Grass is simply going against the grain!"
A person's face can actually change from laughter to anger in an instant. This change shocked Qin Rui and others, and they suddenly felt that they had really learned a lot today.
Qin Rui said in disbelief: "You just talked about Qing Yue for a long time, just because you wanted to investigate our identities."?If there was a background, you would greet him with a smile, but if there was no background, you would just change your face? "
¡°Am I still going to fawn over you ignorant juniors?¡±
The old man in Taoist robes sneered: "I'll count to three, if you still don't get out, don't blame me for being rude!"
Outside the entrance of the village, along the rolling hillsides and trails, many experts had funny looks in their eyes. It was unclear whether they were laughing at the old man in Taoist robes for bullying others, or at Lin Chen and others for overestimating their abilities.
For this kind of person, Lin Chen was not even interested in talking to him, he just glanced at Deng Zhong.
Deng Zhong understood immediately, with a murderous look in his eyes, he strode towards the old man in Taoist robes.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to make any noise when I¡¯m on the mission to exterminate demons?¡±
Just when Deng Zhong was about to take action, a scream came from Lishui Village.
The face of the old man in Taoist robes changed slightly, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.
Lin Miaofa strolled out of Lishui Village, with a frosty face and slightly frowned eyebrows, and said: "If there is another noise, all of you will withdraw within a hundred miles of Lishui Village. If anyone dares to disobey, I will report it to the Demon Slayer Department." !¡±
Lin Miaofa is in a very bad mood!
She thought that when she came to Lishui Village, she could easily kill the evil ghost and then take a happy vacation. However, she did not expect that this evil ghost was extremely difficult to deal with. Every time when she was about to catch the evil ghost, the evil ghost would But suddenly disappeared, as if he had already understood her thoughts and had her under his control.
This feeling made her extremely upset. Just now, the evil ghost had appeared in broad daylight. Just when she quietly touched it, there was suddenly a loud noise outside the village. The evil ghost noticed her presence and disappeared in an instant.
This made her want to kill people.
The old man in Taoist robes saw that Lin Miaofa's application was not good and said quickly: "You can't blame me. It's really these juniors who are ignorant. In order to prevent them from dying here, I wanted to scold them away. If you don't believe it, you can ask ask them."
Lin Miaofa frowned and said, "Give me all of you"
Before she finished speaking, she saw Lin Chen turning around.
Lin Miaofa was shocked, then overjoyed. Lin Miaofa quickly clasped his fists and said, "Sir, why are you here? Please forgive me for being too far away to greet you."
As soon as these words came out, the old man in Taoist robes instantly turned to stone.
Even many of the experts who were watching the excitement subconsciously stood up with shocked expressions on their faces. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 222: Catching Ghosts
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
grown ups?
Could it be that Lin Chen is a senior executive of the Demon Slayer Department?
The Demon Slayer is a powerful force that no one dares to offend. The most ordinary bronze demon slayer can run rampant in various countries, let alone an official.
Even the king of Dongling Kingdom must stand up and salute an official from the Demon Slayer Department.
Thinking that he might have offended an official from the Demon Slayer Department, the heart of the old man in Taoist robes almost stopped beating, and his body seemed to be no longer his, extremely stiff.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "No need to be polite. By the way, can we go in?"
Speaking of this, Lin Chen glanced at the old man in Taoist robes, which made the old man in Taoist robes feel cold again.
"Of course! Please come with me!"
Lin Miaofa didn't dare to disobey. He bent down slightly and made a gesture of invitation.
Lin Chen and others strolled past the demon-killing flag. Qin Rui and Qin Zhongling looked at the old man in Taoist robes with proud eyes. The old man in Taoist robes was blushing with embarrassment. Countless eyes were coming from around him, as if the whole world was conveying to him. The malice made him want to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.
"This is a group of young geniuses."
"The future world belongs to these people. If we old guys can't get the Martial King Grass, we will be stuck in the Martial King realm throughout our lives."
"King Wu? I have been able to cultivate to the level of martial arts in my life, and I feel like there is smoke coming out of my ancestral grave!"
Looking at the backs of Lin Chen and his group, the masters from all walks of life felt a lot of emotion. While the heroes were dying in their hearts, they also strengthened their desire for Wuhuangcao.
Only by obtaining the Martial Emperor Grass can one's identity, strength, and status undergo a leap-forward change.
In Lishui Village.
The doors of the houses on the roadside are closed, the stalls are empty, the autumn wind sweeps up the fallen leaves, and the scene is desolate.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But there is an invisible gloom and terror in this village, which makes people feel chills on their backs and hair all over their bodies.
¡°This place is in a remote location. Since it became haunted, many people have moved away from Lishui Village, and the remaining villagers are less than 10% of the original number.¡±
Lin Miaofa said with a hint of disappointment in his eyes: "There are many villages like this all over the country. In the deep mountains and old forests, any demon with a knack can massacre a village."
Qin Zhongling asked doubtfully: "Are there no masters in these villages? I read that there are masters living in seclusion in many villages."
"There are things said on the trees, but they are very few. A master can only show his value on a larger stage. If it is possible, how can any master be willing to come to an ordinary small village?"
Lin Miaofa shook his head and smiled bitterly.
Qin Zhongling nodded in understanding and didn't ask any more questions.
"The devil hasn't been caught yet?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were confused. He could clearly feel that a fierce ghost of the ninth level of the martial arts realm was hiding in a private house. Lin Miaofa should not be able to sense it.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The three girls Qin Zhongling felt a chill in their hearts. They looked at the deserted street and subconsciously approached Lin Chen.
Lin Miaofa said helplessly: "I don't know why. I obviously knew that Li Gui was in the village, but I couldn't find her no matter how hard I looked. I only saw her from a distance once, but she disappeared before I even got close. ."
"follow me."
Lin Chen walked into a fork in the road with a smile on his face.
Lin Miaofa was stunned for a moment, and the next moment he was overjoyed. He quickly moved his long legs, followed closely behind Lin Chen, and said flatteringly: "Sir, you came just in time, as long as you are here, the evil ghost will be able to catch it. "
Qin Rui and others were also filled with excitement. Facing a ghost for the first time, they were nervous but also full of curiosity. After all, this kind of thing is not something you can usually see.
The group of people turned around, and finally Lin Chen's footsteps stopped in front of a desolate and dilapidated house. Among the ruins and broken walls, a dark wind blew, and a translucent shadow wearing red clothes was suspended in the courtyard. A pair of empty eyes Godless eyes looked straight at Lin Chen.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling saw the scene in the courtyard through the broken wall. She screamed in fright and covered her eyes with her hands.
Lin Xiaorou and Xiao Xuan'er also turned pale with fright, and quickly turned around, not daring to look.
"After hiding for so long, I finally found you!"
Lin Miaofa's reaction was completely opposite to theirs. When she saw Li Gui, her eyes showed excitement. Without saying a word, she turned into the courtyard with a long sword in her hand and stabbed Li Gui straight with the sword.??.
"ah!"
This time, a shrill and sharp scream came from the mouth of the evil spirit, but the figure of the evil spirit became scattered and blurred, as if it was being torn apart and blurred.
boom!
There was a dull explosion, and the ghost's figure instantly disappeared from the courtyard without a trace.
"died?"
Qin Zhongling quietly opened his eyes and looked out through the gaps between his fingers.
Lin Miaofa frowned slightly and said: "He's not dead, he ran away."
She subconsciously looked at Lin Chen, but saw that Lin Chen was already looking into the distance.
Lin Chen said calmly: "It's not far away, but this ghost is a bit interesting. Deng Zhong, go get it and bring it back for me to study."
"Follow your orders."
Deng Zhong nodded and took a step forward, his figure disappeared in front of everyone.
Lin Miaofa suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. With a relaxed smile on his face, he inserted the Demon Slayer Sword into the scabbard and said with a smile: "If Senior Deng Zhong takes action, the evil ghost will be captured easily."
After only a dozen breaths, Deng Zhong grabbed the red-clothed ghost by the neck like a chicken and lifted him in front of Lin Chen.
Although the red-clothed ghost looked terrifying, he was actually only at the ninth level of the martial arts realm. He was locked in by Deng Zhong's murderous intent and almost frightened to death. At this time, he was as obedient as a kitten, with a low eyebrow and no daring to speak. tooth.
"Who ordered you?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with bright stars, like a sea of ??stars.
The red-clothed ghost raised his head blankly, opened his mouth, and murmured: "Qingshan Lord."
"Who is Qingshan Jun?"
Lin Chen had doubts in his eyes.
Lin Miaofa was also shocked. He thought it was just a simple demon-killing mission, but he didn't expect that there was someone behind this ninth-level martial artist realm ghost.
The fierce ghost in red murmured in a low voice: "Qingshan Lord is the patron saint of Lishui Village. He detained me from the mountain half a month ago and asked me to terrorize the villagers here."
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Why did the patron saint of Lishui Village ask you to scare the villagers here?"
"I have no idea."
The red-clothed ghost shook his head blankly.
Lin Chen nodded and stopped talking. He glanced at Lin Miaofa and signaled for Lin Miaofa to ask.
"Have you ever killed anyone?"
Lin Miaofa asked the question he was most concerned about.
The red-clothed Li Gui shook his head and said: "I was originally a disciple of the Qianyuan Sect. I was plotted to death by a fellow sect when I went into the mountains for training. I have been in the mountains since I became conscious. The people in Lishui Village are the first people I have ever seen. A group of humans, Lord Qingshan only asked me to scare them away, but did not ask me to kill anyone." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 223 Secret
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Hearing that the red-clothed ghost had not killed anyone, Lin Miaofa nodded, breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "You are also a pitiful person, and your thinking is clear. You have not lost your mind. There is no need to kill. I will bring it back to the Demon Slayer Division and let you The eminent monk can transcend and live in the next life"
"Just be an ordinary person."
After saying that, Lin Miaofa untied the small gourd hanging from his waist and opened the mouth of the gourd. The red-clothed ghost turned into a wisp of green smoke and was collected into the small gourd.
The entire process of slaying demons and collecting ghosts, Lin Miaofa, is full of freehand brushwork and unrestrainedness, making Qin Zhongling and others jealous in their hearts.
Who says women only love beauty?
"If it weren't for your help, I'm afraid I would still be teased by this evil ghost. Lin Miaofa is here. Thank you again, sir."
Lin Miaofa cupped his hands and bowed deeply.
Lin Chen nodded, glanced at the desolate and dilapidated courtyard, and said: "Since there is something wrong with the patron saint here, let's go tell the village chief and see what the Qingshan Lord is."
Lin Chen had a feeling in his heart that there must be some connection between Qingshan Jun, Wuhuang Grass and Wuhuang Puppet.
Lishui Village cannot be built in this deep mountain and old forest for no reason.
Everyone walked through the alley and came to the most luxurious building in the village, a brick courtyard wall.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Lin Miaofa knocked on the door and shouted: "Mr. Shui Village, I have captured the ghosts. Come out."
"Received?"
There was a commotion in the courtyard, and the next moment, the door opened, shadows were blurred, and people were surging. The entire Lishui Village villagers were hiding in the village chief's house. At this time, they were excited and couldn't believe it.
It was true that the shadow brought by the evil ghost was too deep. In their sleep, they were suddenly awakened by the breeze. When they opened their eyes, they saw a bloody human head lying in front of them, blowing on their faces, and their empty pupils were straight. Looking at myself seductively, the taste is sour and refreshing.
"You don't have to be afraid, the evil ghost is inside my gourd."
Lin Miaofa smiled slightly and raised the small gourd in his hand.
At this moment, the crowd immediately retreated, looking at the gourd in Lin Miaofa's hand with horrified eyes.
It was the village chief who came to his senses first, bursting into tears with excitement, and said in a trembling voice: "Old Chan Shuitao, take the remaining seventy-two villagers of Lishui Village and kneel down to thank the Demon Slayer!"
"The Demon Slayer is really our great savior!"
The villagers in the courtyard were so excited that they knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Miaofa.
Lin Miaofa opened his mouth to explain that it was Lin Chen who got rid of the ghost, but Lin Chen stopped him.
After a long time, the villagers in the courtyard said goodbye to Lin Miaofa and returned to their homes.
The courtyard became deserted, with only five people left.
Shuitao said tremblingly: "My lords, please sit inside. Let me introduce you to this. This is the dog Shui Boran and the little girl Shui Quanyu. Come and meet all the gentlemen."
"See your lord."
Shui Boran was dull and just bowed his hands in salute, with the nervousness and embarrassment unique to an introvert on his face.
Shui Quanyu was quite generous and said with a smile: "Little girl Shui Quanyu, I have met all of you."
Yingying bowed and had a graceful figure. She was completely opposite to her brother. She had obviously seen the world.
The other two children also saluted Lin Chen and others with clear voices.
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, took a deep look at Shui Boran, and said with a smile: "This brother is so powerful, would you like to follow me to start a business outside?"
"No, no need, I know how to go hunting in the mountains, nothing else, nothing else"
Shui Boran stammered, his face full of nervousness. When he spoke later, he even lowered his head uneasily, not daring to look directly at Lin Chen.
Shuitao said quickly: "I have been bad at speaking since I was a child, which makes adults laugh."
"It is a good thing for men to be silent."
Lin Chen smiled and walked into the living room first.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
Lin Miaofa looked at Lin Chen and motioned for him to speak.
Lin Chen got straight to the point: "Is Mr. Qingshan the patron saint of your Lishui Village?"
"Aoyama-kun?"
Shuitao looked confused and shook his head: "How can we have a patron saint in this small village?"
After saying that, he hesitated and said: "I wonder where did you hear the name Qingshan Jun?"
Lin Chen shook helplesslyHe raised his head and said: "I don't want anything from you, why are you nervous? That Li Gui said that she was sent by Lord Qingshan to scare the people in your village away. I just want to ask you if you need to give it to me." The Buddha is sent to the west to help you kill Qingshan Lord, so that he will not become ferocious in the future and slaughter your entire village."
As soon as these words came out, Shuitao's expression changed drastically.
??It turns green and white, changing faster than the face of the old man in Taoist robes outside the village entrance.
"It's really hard to talk to you people. Isn't your biggest secret just the Martial Emperor Grass and the Martial Emperor Puppet?"
Lin Chen smiled bitterly and said: "I'm not interested in Wuhuang Grass at all. Let's be honest, I want the Wuhuang Puppet. Give me a price. If it works, I'll buy it. If it doesn't work, I'll take it down."
"How do you know this?"
Shuitao's face darkened, and his cold eyes suddenly looked at Shui Quanyu.
Shui Quanyu spread her hands in confusion, obviously she didn't know anything about it.
"She didn't say it, I heard it from somewhere else."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "I'm not interested in your stories at all, and I don't like killing people and stealing goods. I won't leave this living room with just one sentence, so don't worry."
"well."
Shuitao looked at Deng Zhong, who was standing behind Lin Chen, and Demon Slayer Lin Miaofa, and sighed helplessly: "I have kept the secret my whole life, but I didn't expect that you, sir, would see through it at a glance, but you can't hide it from me either. The story of Wuhuangcao has indeed spread, but the secret of Wuhuang¡¯s puppet is only known to the three of us and Mr. Qingshan.¡±
"What is the Martial Emperor's puppet?"
Qin Zhongling couldn't bear the curiosity in his heart at this time and asked.
Shuitao was stunned for a moment, his eyes turned, his face suddenly changed, he stood up with a loud sound, and glared at Lin Chen: "Are you deceiving me?"
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed and stood up, saying: "The Emperor Wu's puppet has been of great use to me, I hope you will forgive me."
"you¡¡"
Shuitao's face turned cold, and he rolled his sleeves and said, "I don't know anything, don't ask me! Bo Ran, see you off!"
Shui Boran stood there with a dull expression, looking embarrassed and not knowing what to say.
"Dad, are you stupid?"
Shui Quanyu frowned and said: "Our family's life has been like this. If you really have some treasure, why not sell it? Even if you don't think about you and my eldest brother, you still have to think about your two grandsons. .¡±
¡°Nie Zhan, shut up!¡±
Shuitao said angrily: "If you hadn't revealed the secret of Wuhuangcao with your bad mouth, how could there be so many people coming to snatch Wuhuangcao now? The entire Lishui Village is in danger, you Now you¡¯re actually making sarcastic remarks!¡±
"No, forget it if you don't say it."
Shui Quanyu curled his lips and looked at Lin Chen with a smile like a flower: "My lord, what does the Emperor Wu puppet you mentioned look like? Tell me, I will help you find it at home, and you can give me a suitable price after I find it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 224: Everything is fate
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Does the secret of Wuhuangcao come from here?
Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with astonishment, and they all found it a bit unbelievable that the Martial Emperor Grass, which attracted the entire Dongling Kingdom and even the strong men from other countries to gather, was actually spread by this inconspicuous water spring rain?
Qin Rui'an couldn't bear the curiosity in her heart at this time, and asked quickly: "Let's not talk about the Martial Emperor Puppet, how do you know about the Martial Emperor Herb? And why don't you keep the Martial Emperor Herb for your own use? ?¡±
A plant of Martial Emperor Grass can cultivate a Martial Emperor. Qin Rui really couldn't figure out why the Shui family wanted to make the Martial Emperor Grass public to the world.
"My father is old and will be like this for the rest of his life. My eldest brother has a dull personality and can't even speak a complete sentence. Do you expect the two of them to become emperors of martial arts?"
Shui Quanyu glanced at Shuitao and Shui Boran, with a look of disgust in his eyes.
Shui Tao blew his beard and stared in anger, but there was nothing he could do, while Shui Boran lowered his head in shame and was at a loss.
Shui Quanyu showed an indignant look on his face and said: "I have been determined to leave this small and indifferent village since I was a child, so when I grew up, I married a wealthy businessman in Longtan City, who was the shopkeeper of Juyuan Hao. , you may also have heard that after I gave birth to a child, in order to train the child to be successful, I told the child about Wuhuangcao. Who knew that this brat told his father and his friends, and the result spread I didn't mean to go out."
"You evil beast, if you hadn't been able to hide your words in your heart, how could you have provoked the whole family of Juyuan to be slaughtered?"
With anger in his eyes, Shui Tao pointed at Shui Quanyu and said: "If you hadn't taken the two little ones outside that day, I'm afraid you would have died at home together with the people in Juyuanhao. You did such a shameless thing. Things, you actually have the nerve to come back and live there, the dog doesn¡¯t think the family is poor, you are worse than the dog!¡±
"Isn't it just for this family that I'm doing this? I'm a woman from a mountain village, and I don't have any support from my natal family. If I don't reveal Wuhuangcao, what right do I have to fight with other wives and concubines?"
Speaking of this, Shui Quanyu's eyes were full of sadness. After all, she was the one to bear everything.
"Stop, stop, stop!"
Lin Chen quickly shouted to stop, and he almost understood. The Shui family may have always known the secret of Wuhuangcao. Later, Shui Quanyu told the secret, which triggered the massacre of the Juyuan family.
It is difficult for an upright official to settle household affairs. Lin Chen did not want to comment on who was right or wrong. He directly said: "If you know the whereabouts of Emperor Wu's puppet, just tell me directly. If you keep it, it will only lead to death."
"Hoo!"
Shuitao was agitated at this time and his heartbeat was racing. He took a deep breath and exhaled it slowly before he calmed down and sighed: "My family's scandal has been exposed and made you laugh. My lord, it's not because I don't want to part with those things outside of me. It is really the ancestral precepts in my family, to protect this place for five hundred years, and it has been more than 400 years in my generation. I can complete the ancestral precepts when I am dying, and my descendants can also leave this place. No matter what you ask, I will not I mean, even if you kill me and everyone else, it¡¯s still useless.¡±
"I see."
Lin Chen nodded lightly, was silent for a moment, with a smile on his face, and said with cupped hands: "In that case, it is inconvenient for me to disturb your lives anymore. I should be near Lishui Village in the past few days. If you need any help, You can come to me wherever you want, just call my name loudly.¡±
"Farewell."
After saying that, Lin Chen glanced at Shui Boran again, nodded slightly to him, and left with everyone.
As soon as they walked out of the courtyard door of Shui's house, the sound of breaking porcelain and women's cries and noises could be heard in the living room. The two children playing in the courtyard turned pale with fright and did not dare to breathe.
Qin Zhongling sighed: "A good family should be very harmonious, but because of Shui Quan Yu's troubles, we just feel sorry for these two children."
"Everything is fate, nothing is up to you."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Let's go talk to Mr. Qingshan. He should know more than Shuitao."
Everyone nodded after hearing the words. Although they were a little emotional about the Shui family's affairs, they would not get too caught up in it.
Lin Miaofa was also overjoyed. Her thoughts coincided with Lin Chen's. By taking away the evil spirits, her mission of exterminating demons was only half completed. Only by tracing back to the source and finding Lord Qingshan can this matter be brought to a perfect conclusion. period.
"But, how can we find Qingshan Jun?"
Qin Rui's eyes showed doubts and said: "This is deep in Longtan Mountain, Mr. Qingshan"
Before she finished speaking, Qin Rui noticed that everyone was using "Looking at her with such eyes, Xiao Xuan'er held her forehead and remained silent, with a look of helplessness on her face.
Qin Zhongling whispered: "Auntie, have you forgotten that the evil ghost captured by Lord Qingshan is in Lin Miaofa's little gourd?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Qin Rui's face instantly turned red, she covered her mouth and coughed a few times to hide her embarrassment.
Lin Miaofa chuckled, opened the gourd lid, released the ghost, and said, "Do you know where Lord Qingshan is?"
"Five hundred meters west of the village, in a small temple."
The group of people passed through the village and came directly to a mountain col. There was a cave in the mountain col, and there was a dark wind inside the cave.
Qin Zhongling lay down at the entrance of the cave and took a look inside, and exclaimed: "There is a cave in the entrance of a small cave. I can see the temple."
"Roar!"
From the cave, a deep roar came out: "Who disturbed my Qingxiu?"
Lin Chen and others entered the cave, only to see that there was indeed a different cave in the cave. The space was huge and empty. In front of a small temple, a white tiger with white fur and snow was lying on its back. It was nearly ten meters tall.
"Squeak!"
A furry little head poked out from Qin Zhongling¡¯s sleeves, baring its teeth fiercely at the white tiger.
Qin Zhongling quickly pressed the little head of the Xuanbing Spirit Fox into his sleeve and looked at the huge white tiger nervously. He thought that the shadow leopard raised at home was big enough, but he didn't expect that the white tiger was equivalent to three shadow leopards. As big as a leopard.
"Are you Qingshan-kun?"
Lin Miaofa was not afraid at all and said bluntly: "Why do you want the ghosts to go to Lishui Village to cause trouble? Don't you know the agreement between humans and demons?"
"Ignorant junior."
Mr. Qingshan uttered human words and snorted coldly: "It seems that the trash has been dealt with by you. Those who dare to touch me will die today!"
Roar!
The roar was like thunder, echoing endlessly in the cave and spreading for miles around.
"You are called the patron saint of Lishui Village, but you behave like a demon and you should be killed!"
Lin Miaofa's beautiful eyes were filled with anger, and she raised her sword and faced him.
At this moment, Lord Qingshan suddenly showed a sarcastic look in his huge tiger eyes, and sneered at the corner of his mouth. A powerful aura burst out from all over his body, and the surging soul power ran rampant in the cave, unscrupulously.
Martial King Realm, seventh rank! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 225 Qingshan Jun
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Feeling Qingshan Lord¡¯s aura, Lin Miaofa¡¯s expression changed drastically.
The seventh level of the Martial King Realm is two smaller realms higher than the Blood Demon Lord. At this time, Lin Miaofa really didn¡¯t know whether his luck was good or bad. After coming to Longtan City, the two demons he encountered in succession were both There are people in the Martial King Realm, and each one is more powerful than the last!
She hurriedly stopped and looked at Lin Chen for help.
Qingshan Jun sneered and said: "Stop struggling, any one of you, don't even think about leaving here!"
"Do you know where the Emperor Wu's puppet is?"
Just when Lord Qingshan was majestic and proud, Lin Chen's voice suddenly sounded.
Qingshan Jun was stunned, his tiger face stiffened, and he said in a deep voice: "How do you know about the Martial Emperor's puppet?"
"That's all. I see that you have caused countless murders. Instead of asking you, it would be easier to search for souls."
Lin Chen¡¯s expression was calm, but the words he spoke made a chill rise in Qingshan Jun¡¯s heart.
He stared at Lin Chen in disbelief and carefully explored Lin Chen¡¯s aura
The next moment, Lord Qingshan was furious: "A mere waste in the Body Tempering Realm actually dares to speak arrogantly. Not to mention you, even the King of Martial Arts behind you is no match for me. Who gave you the confidence?" ?¡±
"Can Chen'er defeat Qingshan Jun?"
Qin Rui couldn't help but feel a little worried. After all, she had never seen Lin Chen fight against a master, and he was still a master at the seventh level of the Martial King Realm.
Such masters, not to mention Dongyang County, even if you look at the entire Dongling Kingdom, they are the existence of phoenix feathers and water chestnuts. Although Lin Chen's strength has improved rapidly, he is still young after all, and his storage of soul power and accumulation of combat experience are far inferior. Mr. Qingshan.
Qin Zhongling opened her mouth. Although she had always believed that Lin Chen was the strongest being, she was facing not only a strong man at the seventh level of the Martial King Realm, but also a white tiger. His natural strength was stronger than that of the human race. Through training, , the strength has reached an extremely terrifying level, even if it is an existence of the eighth level of the Human Martial King Realm, it may be very difficult to kill Qingshan Lord.
Lin Chen, can you do it?
"A big cat actually dares to speak rudely to my adults."
Deng Zhong snorted coldly, pulled out his long sword, stood in front of Lin Chen, looked at Qingshan Jun with cold eyes, and said: "You must pass my test first!"
Seeing this, Mr. Qingshan showed a sneer on his face: "You are in the third level of the Martial King Realm, and you are a human being. Do you think you can withstand one of my moves?"
"Deng Zhong, stand down."
Lin Chen¡¯s deep voice sounded. Although the sound was not loud, it calmed people¡¯s hearts like a faint ancient bell.
He slowly pulled out the black sword, looked at Qingshan Jun, and said: "You don't seem to understand who is the prey."
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen seemed to have traveled through space and appeared directly in front of him in the astonished gaze of Lord Qingshan. A black sword was already pressed against his nose.
The stinging pain came, and Mr. Qingshan became furious: "A mere human race in the Body Tempering Realm dares to be so presumptuous in front of me. I originally wanted to tease you, but since you want to die, I will be the first one." Kill you!"
Roar!
Without saying a word, Mr. Qingshan raised his huge tiger palm and slapped Lin Chen directly.
Lin Chen¡¯s black sword was like a toothpick in front of Qingshan Jun, unable to even penetrate his skin.
"careful!"
Qin Zhongling and others were shocked. They looked at the huge tiger palm and shouted a reminder.
Lin Chen had no expression on his face. Just when the tiger's palm was about to hit him, he suddenly slashed out with his sword like lightning.
The black sword cut through the air, making a sharp sound, and a tens of meters long sword energy burst out, directly hitting the tiger palm shot by Qingshan Jun.
In an instant, blood flowed freely, and the huge tiger palm was cut into two pieces by Lin Chen's sword.
"Roar!"
Qingshan Jun looked at his chopped off tiger palm in disbelief, his eyes widened, and he subconsciously let out a deafening roar.
At this moment, Qingshan Jun was really angry.
He never thought that he would be injured in the hands of a mere human race, and moreover, it was a human race in the Body Tempering Realm.
Just when Qingshan Jun¡¯s whole body burst into white light, he was preparing to attack with all his strength.
He suddenly saw Lin Chen¡¯s eyes.
At this moment, Lord Qingshan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. The fierceness in his eyes disappeared instantly, and he was full of confusion. His huge body, nearly ten meters high, was lying on the ground.He seemed to be kneeling down to Lin Chen.
This scene left everyone stunned.
What kind of monster is this?
??The White Tiger, who was at the seventh level of the Martial King Realm, was subdued by Lin Chen with one move and was so frightened that he knelt on the ground?
"No, I'm not scared!"
Qin Rui looked at Qingshan Lord¡¯s eyes carefully, and suddenly felt a chill in her heart, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a soul-searching technique! Look at the white light on Lin Chen¡¯s hand, he is searching for Qingshan Lord¡¯s memory!¡±
Hearing this, everyone quickly looked around, and the next moment, everyone gasped.
The Soul Searching Technique can be called one of the most terrifying techniques.
You can kill with just a nod, but in front of the Soul Searching Technique, a person will have no privacy. From childhood to adulthood, everything will be exposed in front of others at a glance.
Many people would rather die than have their souls searched.
"not good!"
Suddenly, Qin Rui's face changed drastically, and she shouted anxiously: "Chen'er, no! Mr. Qingshan has lived for at least several hundred years, and his memory is unprecedentedly powerful. You are only nineteen years old now. If you forcefully search for it, Its memory, your own memory will immediately be squeezed into the corner by Qingshan Jun¡¯s memory, and from now on you will no longer be Lin Chen, but Qingshan Jun!¡±
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.
yes!
Lin Chen is only nineteen years old. If all of Qingshan Jun's memories are read, it will be equivalent to living from Qingshan Jun's perspective for hundreds of years. At that time, will Lin Chen still be Lin Chen?
Thinking of this, everyone suddenly became worried, especially the three girls Qin Zhongling, whose starry eyes were filled with tears.
But Lin Chen didn¡¯t seem to hear Qin Rui¡¯s words and was still plundering Qingshan Lord¡¯s memory.
In less than three breaths, the white light in Lin Chen's hand had dissipated, and he turned around to face everyone.
At the same time, Qingshan Jun¡¯s tall body suddenly fell to the ground, making no sound, and his body was dead.
"Everyone was shocked that Lin Chen easily killed Qingshan Lord, but they were even more afraid that Lin Chen had turned into another Qingshan Lord, a more terrifying existence than Qingshan Lord.
"You, are you Lin Chen or Qingshan Jun?"
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but ask timidly, for fear of getting a terrible answer from Lin Chen's mouth.
"Why are you all staring at me?"
Lin Chen looked confused and said: "Why did I become Qingshan Lord? I was just using the soul search technique to search for Qingshan Lord's memory. How could his hundreds of years of memory have an impact on me?"
Am I going to tell you that I have lived for millions of years?
I am the Nine Heavens Supreme, am I proud? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 226 Chen Shixing
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s reaction made everyone stunned.
Lin Chen was only nineteen years old, but he suddenly received hundreds of years of Qingshan Jun¡¯s memories. Why didn¡¯t he react at all?
At least the tone and demeanor should have changed a bit!
But before everyone could think about it, bursts of rapid footsteps came from outside the cave, which shocked everyone.
"No, those masters must have heard Qingshan Jun's cry, and they all came this way!"
Qin Rui's complexion changed slightly, her tone was urgent, and she quickly drew her sword.
Clang!
When everyone took out their weapons, a Taoist priest rushed into the cave first.
This person was the old man in Taoist robes he met at the entrance of Lishui Village. When he saw Lin Chen and others, he was stunned and asked in confusion: "Why are you here?"
As he spoke, his eyes had turned to the huge white tiger corpse behind Lin Chen and others, and he was suddenly shocked.
"We are none of your business here."
Lin Chen glanced at the old man in Taoist robes coldly and said, "If you don't want to die, get out of here."
"You guys from the Demon Slayer Department shouldn't bully others too much!"
The old man in Taoist robes showed an angry look on his face when he heard this, and said: "I gave you the face of the Demon Slayer because I saw how hard it is for you to slay demons everywhere. It's not that I'm afraid of you. I've lived for almost two hundred years, and you are a teenager." How dare this young boy insult me ??like this!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Behind the old man in Taoist robes, a large number of experts quickly rushed into the cave.
"There is actually a demon hidden here. Why didn't I find this cave when I explored it?"
"No matter what, such a powerful demon will not be here for no reason, it must be to protect the baby."
"Could it be that the Emperor Wu grass has been picked up by these people?"
The masters had gloomy faces and looked at Lin Chen and others with unkind expressions.
The old man in Taoist robe said solemnly: "You are right. This white tiger must be the demon guarding the Wuhuangcao. The white tiger was killed and the Wuhuangcao was taken away by them. The Demon Slayer Division is powerful. I dare not provoke it alone. But I I don¡¯t believe that people from the Demon Slayer Department can bully people like this.¡±
"How did I bully you?"
Lin Miaofa looked puzzled and said: "What does the Martial Emperor Grass you are looking for have to do with our Demon Slayer Department?"
A man in black robe sneered: "Stop pretending, I asked you why the Demon Slayer Banner has been hung up for so many days. It turns out that you are pretending to destroy the demons, but seizing the treasure is real. I am bound to get the Martial Emperor Grass. Whoever stands in my way will be killed." !¡±
"Roar!"
Before he finished speaking, violent soul power surged out from the black-robed man, converging into a huge red wolf-like martial soul, standing behind him with teeth and claws.
"It's actually a sixth-grade martial spirit, a blood-weeping red wolf!"
"Everyone was shocked. They didn't expect that the black-robed man was not only powerful, but also that his martial spirit was so powerful.
Lin Miaofa frowned and said in a deep voice: "The Zhenguo Wuhun of War Wolf Kingdom, your surname is Chen?"
"If I don't change my name, I won't change my surname. Chen Shixing of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom is me!"
The man in black robe had a cold expression on his face, and a three-meter-long Fangtian painted halberd slowly appeared in his hand.
"It's actually him, the peerless general who guards Langxing City, with more than 100,000 troops under his command. I didn't expect that he would hide his identity and come here!"
"How can we grab the Martial Emperor Grass? Chen Shixing is an eighth-level martial king and has a sixth-level national martial spirit. I can't even beat him with a finger!"
"Eighth-grade Martial King, no wonder he is trying his best to get the Martial Emperor Grass!"
There was despair in everyone's eyes. With Chen Shixing around, they basically had no chance with Wuhuangcao.
Once Chen Shixing obtains the Martial Emperor Grass, he will be able to break through and become the Martial Emperor in a very short period of time. Not only will his overall strength increase dramatically, but the national power of the entire Wolf Warrior Kingdom will also increase instantly.
Behind Chen Shixing, he is by no means alone. His words and deeds at this time represent the supreme will of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom.
No one can stop it, no one dares to stop it!
Chen Shixing looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Are you the leader? Give you a chance to hand over the Martial Emperor Grass, otherwise today will be the day you die!"
"But the problem is that we didn't get the Martial Emperor Grass at all!"
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said: "With such a high status, don't you even have this bit of judgment?"
Lin Chen patted Qin Zhongling on the shoulder, looked at Chen Shixing, and said, "Just do it."
Qin Zhongling was stunned and said quickly: "Lin Chen, you don't understand"Didn't we take it? "
"explain?"
Lin Chen smiled faintly and said, "Is he qualified to ask me to explain?"
Lin Chen¡¯s words completely stunned everyone.
Qin Rui swallowed hard and whispered: "Chen'er, you may not know something. The Dongling Kingdom borders the War Wolf Kingdom. The Army of the War Wolf Kingdom has always been known for its powerful combat effectiveness. Among them, the Iron Army led by Chen Shixing is even more powerful. It is frightening to hear that there are many masters among more than 100,000 people, and martial arts masters are everywhere. Such a strong man, let alone us, even the governor of Dongyang County will be frightened when he sees his courage!"
"so what?"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care at all.
Qin Rui was speechless for a moment, and she suddenly discovered that Lin Chen had changed not only in terms of strength, but also in personality.
"If it was Lin Chen in the past, if he saw a strong man like Chen Shixing, let alone talking to Chen Shixing, even if he was just glanced at by Chen Shixing, he would be so frightened that he would bend over and vomit, and become seriously ill.
But now, not only was Lin Chen not afraid, he actually dared to verbally despise Chen Shixing.
?? Could it be said that not only does drinking make people bold, but also cultivation can make people bold?
¡°Good boy, you are the most courageous person I have seen in recent years!¡±
Chen Shixing's eyes were full of coldness, and he said: "If it weren't for your poor strength, I would really like to take you as my subordinate, but I want to tell you, arrogance without strength is not called arrogance, it is called stupidity."
Boom!
Before he finished speaking, a wave of air rushed straight towards Lin Chen.
Without saying a word, Deng Zhong directly raised his sword to block Lin Chen, but the long sword in his hand was blown away instantly. His blocking posture was directly defeated by the air wave, and he stepped back more than ten steps, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.
"I want to see how powerful the eighth-grade Martial King is!"
There was a look of dissatisfaction in Duan Kun's eyes. A bit of cold light came first, and the spear came out like a dragon. The spear pierced the air waves and pierced Chen Shixing's eyebrows.
Ding!
Without hesitation, Chen Shixing stretched out his right index finger and pointed it at the head of Duan Kun's gun.
The sharp and hard spear head was instantly shattered by Chen Shixing!
Duan Kun was horrified and quickly retreated, several times faster than when he came, but he was still injured by Chen Shixing's finger force, and his left shoulder was instantly pierced.
Deng Zhong and Duan Kun, Lin Chen¡¯s two strongest martial arts kings, could not survive a single move against Chen Shixing and were defeated in an instant!
"His strength is probably stronger than Qingshan Lord!"
There was a hint of chill in Qin Rui's voice, and her heart felt cold.
Although Lin Chen dealt with Qingshan Lord very easily, Chen Shixing was hiding his secrets and defeated two Martial Kings with just two moves.
How should Lin Chen cope with such strength? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 227: Open your eyes
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Aoyama-kun?"
Hearing what Qin Rui said, Chen Shixing frowned slightly and turned to look at the huge tiger corpse in the distance.
Although the white tiger died, its power still remained. Chen Shixing could clearly feel the aura of the white tiger, which was not much worse than his.
Behind him, a man also dressed in black whispered: "Sir, if you look closely, the appearance of this tiger corpse is somewhat similar to the stone carvings we saw in Lishui Village."
"Um."
Chen Shixing nodded, looked at Qin Rui, and asked, "What is the relationship between Qingshan Jun and Lishui Village?"
"I do not know."
Qin Rui blinked her big watery eyes with a confused look on her face.
Chen Shixing sneered at the corner of his mouth and said: "It seems that there is more than just one Martial Emperor Grass in Lishui Village. It seems that there is also a bigger secret hidden. Since you don't tell me, I will naturally ask you when I catch you."
Boom!
Chen Shixing took one step forward, and waves of soul were everywhere, like a giant god walking in the world.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say a word, but slowly pulled out his long sword and stood in front of everyone, with a cold expression on his face, ready to start a killing spree.
"Stop!"
Just when the war was about to break out, a loud shout came.
Lin Xiao's figure instantly appeared in the cave, looking at Chen Shixing coldly, and said: "I am Lin Xiao, the elder of the Alchemy Masters Association of Dongling Kingdom, and the president of your Alchemy Masters Guild of War Wolf Kingdom is my best friend for hundreds of years. "
As soon as these words came out, Chen Shixing frowned and said coldly: "So what?"
Even so, he subconsciously stopped.
Lin Xiao felt relieved, and quickly clasped his fists with his hands, bowing deeply to Lin Chen: "Sir, please don't do anything, and just listen to the next words."
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing. He just looked back and saw the little Taoist boy standing in the crowd. Next to the little Taoist boy, there was an old man in gray robes.
When the little Taoist boy noticed Lin Chen, he rolled his eyes at him.
Lin Xiao looked at Chen Shixing with a solemn expression and said: "Chen Shixing, let me first introduce you to you. This gentleman's name is Lin Chen. He is the supreme guest of our Alchemist Guild. Even the alchemist general in your War Wolf Kingdom When the president of the guild sees Mr. Lin Chen, he must stand up and salute, while the president of the branch must kowtow and kneel down!"
After this introduction, the eyes of the masters in the cave instantly changed when they looked at Lin Chen.
No one would have thought that this young man who seemed to have no other merits besides being handsome would actually be the supreme guest of the Alchemist Guild!
¡°The supreme guest guest is by no means a simple position.
It is not limited to one country and one city, but in the entire Eastern Wilderness, the alchemist guilds of various countries enjoy very high status and treatment. No matter whether the supreme guest encounters any trouble, he can go to the local alchemist guild. to solve.
Therefore, there are very few supreme guests, very few.
The entire Dongling Kingdom is less than a slap in the face. Even if you look at the Eastern Wasteland, it is only a handful of people.
Many people will never see a supreme guest from the Alchemist Guild in their entire lives, but these masters did not expect that they would actually see a supreme guest who only exists in legends outside this remote village today!
Chen Shixing's expression also changed drastically, and he said in disbelief: "He is just a teenager, how can he be worthy of being the supreme guest?"
The person he respects the most in his life, the Wolf Lord of the War Wolf Kingdom and the peerless master of the Martial Emperor Realm, has been striving for decades but has not yet become the Supreme Guest Minister. He knows this very well, so he knows it better than others. How difficult is it to become a supreme guest?
¡°Sir, please show your supreme guest token!¡±
Lin Xiao cupped his hands with a look of respect.
Lin Chen nodded calmly and threw the Supreme Guest Token to Lin Xiao.
Lin Xiao¡¯s face was full of respect, he carefully held the token with both hands, and shouted: "You are so lucky to open your eyes today!"
Although it is located in a cave, light occasionally shines through the gaps in the rocks. At this time, a ray of sunlight happens to shine on the silver Supreme Token. In an instant, the silver light shines in all directions, making people dazzling.
"Alchemist, kneel down!"
Lin Xiao shouted loudly.
The sound was like thunder, echoing in the cave, like the mighty voice of the gods.
"See the Supreme!"
In the cave, among the crowd, all the alchemists were horrified. They hurriedly walked out of the crowd and knelt on one knee to salute.
The little Taoist curled her lips. She didn¡¯t like to see Lin Chen being in the limelight, but she could see it every time she met Lin Chen. She despised those alchemists kneeling down. They were obviously noble alchemists everywhere. He was respected by others, but he was like a bitch in front of Lin Chen.
At this moment, Xiao Daotong suddenly noticed that Lin Xiao was looking at her coldly.
She stamped her feet, knelt down on one knee, and said crisply: "See the Supreme Being."
Qin Zhongling was startled, thinking that he was also an alchemist, so he quickly ran up to Lin Chen, bent down and knelt down.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, so he pulled her up casually, but she couldn¡¯t lift her up. Lin Chen pulled her up twice before pulling her up.
This scene stunned everyone else. The most shocked among them was Chen Shixing. He thought that Lin Chen was already in the bag and could be captured, but he didn't expect that the polarity reversed in an instant. He looked at the dozen martial arts kneeling on the ground. Chen Shixing was an alchemist in the Ling or Martial King realm, and his teeth itched with hatred.
If these people are just warriors, then he is not afraid, but these people are all alchemists, and all of them are third-grade or above. If he offends these people, and the even more terrifying Supreme Guest, once the Alchemist Guild attacks, I'm afraid even the Wolf Lord can't protect him!
Thinking of this, Chen Shixing felt cold in his heart.
"Let's all be flat."
Lin Chen waved his hand and said calmly: "I told you to keep a low profile, why didn't you listen?"
After saying that, Lin Chen put the token into the Qiankun Ring, with a hint of helplessness in the corners of his eyes.
Chen Shixing¡¯s expression instantly looked as ugly as if he had eaten shit.
Qin Rui gently tugged at the corner of Lin Chen's clothes and asked in a low voice: "Chen'er, are you really the most honored guest?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded.
Qin Rui was momentarily speechless. At this time, she no longer knew what words to use to describe Lin Chen.
Dear guest.
Can Lin Chen make elixirs?
Lin Xiao looked at Chen Shixing coldly and said, "You can't get along with Mr. Lin Chen, you can't get along with me, or you can't get along with the billions of alchemists in the entire Alchemist Guild. Chen Shixing, do you know your guilt?"
"I¡¡"
Chen Shixing's eyes seemed to be filled with anger, but thinking of the aloof Alchemist Guild, he could only swallow his anger, cupped his hands and said, "I admit my guilt."
"Apologise to Mr. Lin Chen!"
"sorry."
¡°Speak louder and be more sincere!¡±
"sorry!"
Chen Shixing roared, turned around and ran out of the cave.
When he turned around, there seemed to be tears in the corners of his eyes.
"I don't know what is good or bad!"
Lin Xiao straightened his clothes and snorted coldly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 228 Disaster of the Shui Family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "If you don't know, you are not guilty. Don't blame him, but I still want to explain that I did not take the Wuhuangcao. You can grab it when you should. It has nothing to do with me."
¡°We will remember your supreme kindness!¡±
The alchemists in the cave burst into tears of gratitude and shouted in unison.
Lin Chen waved his hands, and the alchemists clasped their fists in salute and gradually dispersed. When the other warriors saw this scene, they all looked at each other and could not say a word.
"The strongest Chen Shixing is gone, what's the point of them staying here?"
¡°Don¡¯t say that Lin Chen didn¡¯t take the Martial Emperor Grass. Even if he took the Martial Emperor Grass, what would they dare to do to Lin Chen?
"Your Majesty, we willresign."
In the cave, experts from all over the world bowed their hands to Lin Chen with stiff and nervous faces, as if they were an introverted child asking for directions from a stranger.
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back, nodded slightly, and watched the masters from all walks of life leave.
¡¡
Outside Lishui Village, Chen Shixing and his party passed through the demon-slaying banners and quickly rushed into the village.
"Sir, the Demon Slayer Flag is still there. Is there something wrong with us going in now?"
A man in black robe looked nervous.
Chen Shixing said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, the demon slayer is in the cave. If we don't go in now, how long will it take?"
"Yes, there is a stone carving of Lord Qingshan in this village. It is definitely not an ordinary village. Your Excellency is indeed resourceful. When compared with Your Majesty, the Supreme Guest Minister is nothing but shit!"
Another man in black robe had a flattering face and a proud heart.
¡°My mother, don¡¯t mention these four words!¡±
When Chen Shixing heard the words of the Supreme Guest, he became furious and suddenly punched the black-robed man on the head. The head of the black-robed man was split into pieces and exploded like a watermelon.
The remaining men in black robes were so frightened that their faces turned pale, they did not dare to speak anymore, and followed closely behind Chen Shixing.
boom!
The door of Shui's house was kicked open violently. Shui Quanyu, who was crying in the courtyard, was so frightened that his whole body froze, and his crying stopped instantly.
Chen Shixing's cold eyes swept across the courtyard and stopped on the stone sculpture held by a child. He reached out and grabbed it, and the stone sculpture flew into his hand. Upon closer inspection, he saw that it was exactly the same as the white tiger in the cave. Lifelike.
"Do you know Mr. Qingshan?"
Chen Shixing looked coldly at the only adult in the courtyard, Shui Quanyu.
Shui Quanyu turned pale in fright at Chen Shixing's eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "What, what Qingshan Lord?"
Whoops!
There was a flash of cold light, and a man in black robe instantly took out a knife and cut off a child's arm with one blow. He bared his teeth and shouted angrily: "My master is asking you a question!"
The face of the child who was playing with the stone sculpture turned pale in an instant. He looked at his arm that fell to the ground, his mouth wide open, his eyes full of fear and strangeness, and he couldn't cry. He was so frightened by this scene.
"Yun'er!"
Shui Quanyu screamed, suddenly stood up from the ground, hugged the child, and cried loudly: "Qingshan Jun, it's Qingshan Jun again, why is our family so unlucky! Don't be afraid, Yun'er, mother is here!"
The child was dumbfounded and his eyes were lifeless, like a puppet on strings.
"what happened!"
Shuitao rushed out of the room and saw the child's severed arm at a glance, and became furious: "Who are you? Why do you want to hurt my grandson?"
"Old man, what is the relationship between Qingshan Jun and you?"
The man in black robe had cold eyes, licked the blood from the knife, and said: "I told you, maybe I can get around you. If I don't tell you, everyone in your family will die today!"
"I will fight with you!"
Shui Tao's eyes showed crazy anger, his soul power surged all over his body, and he instantly rushed towards the man in black robe holding the knife.
boom!
The man in black robe kicked Shuitao back and said with a sneer: "There is actually a martial artist in a small village. This Lishui Village is really unusual."
Shuitao hit the wall hard, spitting blood from his mouth, and was almost kicked to death by the kick.
"Dad!"
Shui Boran appeared outside the courtyard gate. When he saw this scene, his eyes showed disbelief.
Chen Shixing said coldly: "If you don't tell your family's secrets, your father will die!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Hearing this, the man in black robe directly put the sword on Shuitao's neck.The sharp blade only came into contact with Shuitao's skin, and instantly made an extremely small cut in the skin, and blood slowly poured out.
"What do you want to do?"
Shui Boran¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°Our family is just an ordinary villager and we don¡¯t know any secrets.¡±
As he spoke, his legs kept shaking and his eyes were full of fear.
Chen Shixing said calmly: "Don't talk nonsense to me, I'll give you a stick of incense to think about it."
After saying this, Chen Shixing sat directly on the stone bench.
In the courtyard, another child quietly got into a small hole in the corner of the wall and escaped. He thought his actions were very hidden, but he didn't know that the men in black robes in the courtyard were watching him.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This child is very smart. He has the style of abandoning his wife and children like the Taizu of Dongling Kingdom."
"Ha ha."
Everyone burst into laughter.
"Sir, are you following me?"
A man in black robe asked with his hands raised.
Chen Shixing said calmly: "It's just a child, he just ran away."
"yes."
Everyone nodded and stood in the courtyard, feeling relaxed.
Time passed by, and Shuitao's face recovered a little, but at this time, the sword was across his throat, but he was speechless.
Shui Boran stood aside, his head lowered, his hands holding the corners of his clothes, not daring to make a sound.
"Shui Boran, you waste!"
Shui Quanyu's face was full of tears and said: "You have been like this since you were a child. You don't dare to rush forward when encountering any danger. You only dare to hide behind. I really don't know what evil I did in my previous life. This I only have a useless brother like you in my life!"
"Last year, those Qianyuan Sect warriors wanted to molest me, but you hid aside and didn't dare to raise your head. If dad hadn't come back in time, how could I have the dignity to live in this world?"
"You talk about me all day long, saying that I like to make trouble every day. Have you ever thought that if you were a little stronger and bolder, and could support this family, would I still use myself as a man?"
The more Shui Quanyu talked, the angrier he became. He hated Shui Boran for being useless and felt sad at the same time: "I just don't want my children to become like you in the future. They don't even dare to say anything when they meet people. I want them to Go to Longtan City to study and study, why should other people's children grow up with fine clothes and fine food, while my children have to herd cattle and sheep? Even if I die, I don't want to waste the rest of my life keeping this broken secret."
"Xiaoyu"
Shui Boran raised his head, with sadness in his eyes.
"secret?"
Chen Shixing smiled slightly, looked at Shui Quanyu, and said: "Tell me the secret, and I can give you a large sum of money. In addition, I have a magic pill that can reattach your child's arm and restore it to the original state, and I promise not to kill you." .¡±
As soon as these words came out, Shui Quanyu was stunned.
She lowered her head, looked at the child in her arms who had lost an arm, then looked at the broken arm on the ground, and finally rested her eyes on Shui Tao. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 229 Do you know who I am?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Shuitao¡¯s face showed a look of struggle, and he could understand the meaning in Shui Quanyu¡¯s eyes.
One side is one¡¯s own descendants, the other side is the ancestral precepts handed down from the ancestors.
How to choose?
He suddenly didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Shui Quanyu and closed his eyes subconsciously.
¡¡
"When I get back, I'll find someone to sort out the tiger skins, make them into carpets, and lay them in the hall. It's perfect!"
Qin Zhongling was walking on the trail with excitement on his face.
Hearing this, Duan Kun quickly raised his hands and said, "Madam, I know how to handle the animal skins. You can just hand them over to me when you get back."
"good!"
Qin Zhongling smiled and nodded.
Arriving at the entrance of the village, Lin Miaofa frowned slightly as he looked at the demon-killing flag, "Something's wrong, someone has entered the village."
"who?"
Qin Zhongling asked doubtfully.
At this moment, everyone saw a crying child running toward the entrance of the village.
"It's the kid from the Shui family."
Lin Chen frowned slightly, his eyes strange.
When the child saw Lin Chen, his eyes suddenly glowed with hope. He rushed directly to Lin Chen, knelt on the ground with a bang, and said with a cry: "My lord, there are bad guys who want to kill my mother. Please save us." !¡±
As he spoke, he kept kowtowing and his forehead hit the ground hard, causing it to become red and swollen instantly.
"Stop, what happened? Why did the bad guy kill your mother?"
Qin Zhongling felt pain in his heart when he saw the child's appearance, and quickly helped him up.
When Lin Chen heard this, a look of amusement suddenly appeared in his eyes.
Lin Xiaorou's attention was always on Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen's expression, although she didn't know what was going on, with her familiarity with Lin Chen, every time Lin Chen thought there was something good to watch, she would show her expression. This expression.
Is my brother a pervert?
This kid¡¯s mother is about to be killed by bad guys, and he actually wants to watch a good show?
Lin Xiaorou complained in her heart.
¡¡
"Okay! Since you don't speak, let me speak!"
Shui Quanyu took a deep breath, looked at Chen Shixing, and said, "You have to promise that all of us will be alive after I say it!"
"A gentleman's words."
Chen Shixing smiled and nodded.
Shui Quanyu said directly: "More than four hundred years ago, an Emperor Wu erected his tomb in Lishui Village. Our ancestors of the Shui family and Lord Qingshan were all followers of the Emperor Wu, and they swore to protect the Emperor Wu's tomb. Five hundred years, and the gift left by Emperor Wu is a Emperor Wu grass!"
As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Chen Shixing and others widened instantly, revealing an incredible sparkle.
Tomb of Emperor Wu!
The Martial Emperor Grass that caused such a fuss was actually just a gift left by the Martial Emperor?
Chen Shixing asked hurriedly: "Which Emperor Wu is it?"
"Qingshan Martial Emperor!"
Shui Quanyu looked directly at Chen Shixing.
"Hiss!"
Chen Shixing took a breath and said in shock: "It was actually Qingshan Martial Emperor. He was the strongest Martial Emperor in all the countries in the surrounding area. Hundreds of years after his death, there are still countless people looking for the treasures he left behind. Unexpectedly He is actually buried here! Woman, can you guarantee that what you said is true?"
"There is absolutely no lie, but if there is one false word, I will be struck by thunder and die!"
Shui Quanyu looked serious.
"You traitor!"
Shuitao cried loudly: "My Shui family has kept the secret for hundreds of years, and you actually told it to outsiders!"
Shui Quanyu sneered and continued: "You need two keys to open the Emperor Wu Tomb, one of which is on Qingshan Lord, and the other one is the iron rod used to grind the millstone!"
She stretched out her hand and pointed, and the millstone in the courtyard fell into everyone's eyes.
"Is this the key?"
Chen Shixing looked at the rusty iron rod and felt a little incredible.
A man in black robe reached out and pulled out the iron rod, but saw uneven particles on the other end of the iron rod. His eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "Sir, it is indeed a key!"
"Ha ha!"
Chen Shixing was so excited that he even wanted to look up to the sky and scream, but he knew that now was not the time to get excited, so he quickly asked: "Where is the Tomb of Emperor Wu?"
"Before that, you have to give me money and hurt my child."??Okay, otherwise I won't say anything even if I die! "
Although Shui Quanyu was afraid of Chen Shixing, he was never ambiguous when it came to matters concerning his children.
"no problem!"
Chen Shixing laughed loudly and waved his hand.
Without saying a word, a man in black robe picked up the severed arm on the ground, shook the dust off the wound with his soul power, took out a pill and stuffed it into the child's mouth, and used his soul power to reconnect the arm. Everything was intact as before.
The child's pale face gradually turned rosy.
Then, the man in black robe took out another brocade bag and threw it to Shui Quanyu, saying: "There are a hundred middle-grade spiritual stones in it, and you won't be able to spend them all in a hundred lifetimes."
Shui Quanyu felt relieved and said: "The location of Emperor Wu's Tomb is just five hundred meters west of the village. There is a cave there. There is a small temple in the cave. Under the temple's statue is the entrance."
"Is this the cave where Qingshan Jun is?"
Chen Shixing was stunned. He didn't expect that he was standing on Baoshan without knowing it. He raised his head and laughed, saying: "Okay, very good! Now that you have told the secret, you are useless. You all die." Bar!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
More than ten men in black robes in the courtyard all drew their swords.
The man in black robe who was closest to Shui Quanyu slashed directly at Shui Quanyu.
"You don't keep your word!"
Shui Quanyu shouted angrily in disbelief, his eyes filled with despair.
She didn¡¯t expect that she would be killed if she told the secret!
The man in black robe had a sneer in his eyes, he didn't care, and chopped it off with his sword.
Ding!
In this flash of lightning, a burst of soul power suddenly shot towards the man in black robe, directly shattering his long knife.
At the same time, the man in black robe who was about to cut Shuitao's throat was directly pierced through the head by a burst of soul power.
"Who is the master?"
Chen Shixing was furious, stood up with a loud sound, and shouted angrily: "I am Chen Shixing of the War Wolf Kingdom, who dares to make a mistake?"
But, no one responded.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at Chen Shixing¡¯s back, blankly.
Chen Shixing suddenly turned around, only to see that the man in black robe who was guarding Shui Boran had been grabbed by Shui Boran's neck, his feet were off the ground, and his hands were struggling wildly, but it had no effect at all.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Shui Boran casually crushed the black-robed man's neck, his narrow eyes revealed murderous intent, and said: "Chen Shixing from the Wolf Warrior Kingdom? Then do you know who I am?"
"Who are you?!"
Chen Shixing was aroused by Shui Boran's murderous intent and immediately stepped back more than ten meters. His expression was alert and his eyes were full of horror.
Phew!
Shui Boran let out a long breath, looked at Shui Quanyu, and said softly: "Xiaoyu, I've been sorry to you and this family all these years."
"you¡¡"
Shui Quanyu was so stunned that he didn¡¯t even notice that the bag filled with spiritual stones in his hand fell to the ground.
This useless brother whom I have seen since childhood actually dares to kill someone?
¡° Moreover, the person he killed was a master who could easily defeat his father who was a martial arts master! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 230: You won¡¯t give me face
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Let me ask you, who are you?"
Chen Shixing's eyes were full of murderous intent, extremely cold.
The remaining ten men in black robes, holding swords in hand, slowly surrounded Shui Boran in the middle, their faces full of vigilance.
"I?"
Shui Boran smiled lightly and said: "Ten years ago, in the Wolf Lord City, on a stormy night, do you remember the man in black who spared your life?"
"Ten years ago"
Chen Shixing's eyes showed thought, and the next moment, his whole body became cold.
He will never forget that stormy night.
One of the most powerful princes of the War Wolf Kingdom, three princes, the left and right prime ministers, and more than a dozen court ministers all died under the sword of a Duanhunlou killer.
At that time, he was not qualified to attend, so he could only stand aside and serve tea and drink to make up for his laughter.
That¡¯s why he survived, just like those ordinary servants.
Boom!
Shui Boran's words exploded in Chen Shixing's mind like a bomb.
His face was pale, his hands were trembling, and he said in disbelief: "Is it you, the gold medal killer of Duanhun Tower, Meteor?"
"Now that you know my identity, you should also know that you can't live anymore."
Shui Boran grabbed the void with his right hand, and like a bolt of lightning, a silver sword came to him.
The boundless murderous aura instantly enveloped the entire Lishui Village.
Everyone inside and outside Lishui Village can feel the extremely violent murderous aura. Even the grass and trees have become extremely silent, daring not to be moved by the breeze.
This murderous aura also made Chen Shixing aware of Shui Boran's cultivation.
?? Martial King Realm, seventh grade.
"ha!"
"Ha ha!"
Chen Shixing suddenly raised his head and laughed: "Feng Shui has changed, Mr. Meteor, do you know how much of a psychological deterrent you caused to me back then? For ten years, for ten years, I practiced hard day and night without stopping. It is because of you that I let I have an extremely strong desire for strength.¡±
"Ten years ago, I was just a martial spirit and a servant. Ten years later, I am already the number one general of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom commanding hundreds of thousands of troops."
"Ten years, it took me ten years to finally surpass you in strength. Today, if I kill you and get the Martial Emperor's treasure, then I will be the most powerful person in the War Wolf Kingdom besides the Wolf Lord."
After laughing, Chen Shixing suddenly burst out with violent soul power, instantly defeating Shui Boran's murderous intent.
Shui Boran said coldly: "Five years ago, I quit the Broken Soul Tower. I didn't hold a sword for five years, but do you know how strong I was five years ago?"
¡°Stop talking nonsense and let¡¯s do it!¡±
Chen Shixing shouted loudly and grabbed a sword. In an instant, the sword stirred up the wind and clouds, and slashed through Shui Boran's head.
Shui Boran snorted coldly and stabbed out with his sword.
This sword was extremely fast and precise, and it struck the blade.
Ding!
With a crisp sound, the long knife slid down against the blade and struck Shui Boran's left shoulder hard.
"You can't believe it, Mr. Meteor!"
Chen Shixing sneered: "Your sword is extremely accurate. It is the most accurate and fastest sword I have ever seen in my life. In order to break your sword, I have been practicing this move for ten years!"
Before he finished speaking, he used force in his hand and cut off Shui Boran's arm with a sword.
Shui Boran¡¯s face turned pale and he flew back.
More than ten men in black robes in the courtyard were overjoyed when they saw this, and rushed towards Shui Boran without saying a word.
A dozen martial spirits and two martial kings, facing a seriously injured swordsman who had not held a sword for five years, felt that they were sure of victory.
Whoops!
The sword energy flashed, Shui Boran didn't even look at it, he stabbed a dozen swords in the blink of an eye, stabbing the dozen martial spirits to death instantly, killing one of the two martial kings and injuring the other.
"It's really a good swordsmanship!"
Chen Shixing sneered: "But in front of my sword, your swordsmanship has fallen behind!"
Boom!
The sword energy of tens of meters soared into the sky and cut straight into the water.
Shui Boran¡¯s figure flashed and he escaped instantly.
"elder brother!"
Shui Quanyu¡¯s frightened scream sounded.
Shui Boran was shocked, and then realized that he was standing a few meters in front of Shui Quanyu.
At this time, it was extremely easy for him to dodge the sword, but Shui Quanyu and the children in Shui Quanyu's arms would be killed by the sword energy in an instant.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±
Without hesitation, Shui Boran appeared in front of Shui Quanyu in an instant, stabbing out with his sword, creating a soul barrier.
Boom!
The sword energy struck hard on the soul power barrier, and the violent soul power of the eighth-level Martial King Realm shook Shui Boran, blood spurted from his mouth, and he was on the verge of collapse.
"Women and relatives are all stumbling blocks to the strong!"
Chen Shixing said coldly: "Without them, you would still be able to fight with me, but now, because you are concerned, you will definitely lose!"
After saying this, Chen Shixing slashed out with his sword without saying a word.
At the same time, another seriously injured King Wu also slashed at Shuitao with his sword.
Shui Boran has no skills and is very worried.
There were two Martial Kings, one of whom was stronger than him. It was a bit difficult to just block him, not to mention that they both shot at the same time with two different gazes.
No matter how strong he is, he can only save one.
"How can two men bully one?"
At this critical moment, a three-foot-thick air wall suddenly appeared in the courtyard, dividing the courtyard into two parts.
Boom!
The two blades of sword energy hit the air wall and disappeared in an instant, unable to advance even an inch.
Shui Boran felt relieved and at the same time looked at the three-foot wall of air in confusion.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What kind of powerful person can use such a thick wall of energy to block even the attack of the eighth-level Martial King.
Even though Shui Boran was once the gold medal killer of Duanhun Tower, he was extremely shocked at this moment.
A black shadow appeared in the courtyard.
"To, supreme!"
The black-robed King Wu was shocked and quickly put away his sword.
Supreme!
These two words deeply stimulated Chen Shixing's heart.
He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and roared: "Why are you everywhere?"
"You want to kill my friend, why can't I show up?"
Lin Chen looked confused, wondering why Chen Shixing hated him so much.
"This person is the killer Meteor of Duanhun Tower. Ten years ago, he killed the Wolf Lord's favorite prince, three princes, and many court officials. Lin Chen, if you dare to stop me, you will be fighting against me in the Wolf Kingdom." Be an enemy!¡±
Chen Shixing's face was full of anger, and he was even more afraid in his heart. He was afraid that he could not kill the people of the Shui family. If the secret of the Martial Emperor's treasure was leaked, it would definitely attract countless masters, and even the Martial Emperors hidden in the world would take action.
He didn¡¯t dare to wait!
After saying this, Chen Shixing slashed directly at Shui Boran with another knife.
With this sword, he used his lifelong skills. Judging from the power alone, it is no less than a ninth-grade Martial King!
Boom!
The energy of a hundred-meter sword struck the three-foot energy wall hard.
However, what happened next made Chen Shixing so shocked that he almost fell to the ground.
The three-foot Qi wall was not damaged at all, and the hundred-meter sword Qi was as if it was made of cotton!
"I told you, they are my friends, but you still dare to do it."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°Are you not going to give me face?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 231 A small space
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Then you won't give us the Wolf Warriors any face!"
Chen Shixing seemed to have a mountain of anger in his chest, and shouted at Lin Chen: "Even if you are the supreme guest of the Alchemist Guild, you can't protect this person. You can't bear the wrath of the War Wolf Kingdom!"
After Shui Boran was stunned, he couldn't help but said softly: "Mr. Lin, thank you for your life-saving grace, but I can't let you get involved in this matter. It was me who planted the cause, and it's my turn to pay back the consequences. "
After saying that, he looked at Chen Shixing, with a smile on his lips, and said: "From the moment I exposed my identity, I knew that this matter would not be solved so easily. The grudge between me and your Wolf Warrior Kingdom has nothing to do with others. "
"By the time you said this, it was already too late."
Chen Shixing sneered and said: "Lin Chen, I suspect that the assassination case ten years ago was committed by you in collusion with the killers from Duanhun Tower. Come with me to the War Wolf Kingdom."
"Are you still shameless?"
Qin Zhongling had just walked to the courtyard gate when he heard Chen Shixing's words. His eyes widened and he said, "Lin Chen was only nine years old ten years ago. How could he collude with the killer?"
Chen Shixing was instantly petrified.
He only focused on tying Lin Chen and Shui Boran together and using the power of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom to get rid of them, but he actually forgot that Lin Chen was only nineteen years old this year!
At this moment, Chen Shixing really wanted to curse.
Why can¡¯t a nineteen-year-old look like a nineteen-year-old and have to be so perverted?
"I'm not afraid of you War Wolf Kingdom, and you don't have to bite them at will. Shui Poran is safe from me."
Lin Chen¡¯s tone was neither urgent nor slow, and his eyes were calm without any disturbance.
Chen Shixing snorted coldly when he heard this, raised his sword with a cold look in his eyes: "Since you are stubborn, don't blame me for being rude. Our fight was interrupted in the cave. I want to see what you are." It¡¯s really awesome, but it¡¯s just an illusion!¡±
Before he finished speaking, Chen Shixing flashed his head and was directly next to Lin Chen, less than half a meter apart.
He was extremely strong, and his thick sword was as light as a feather. In order to prevent Lin Chen from using another three-foot wall of energy, he chose what he was best at, close combat!
"Borrow the sword and use it!"
Lin Chen grabbed it, and the long sword in Shui Boran's hand instantly flew out of his hand and flew into Lin Chen's hand.
However, he saw that Lin Chen's hands were extremely dexterous. The long sword was like a piece of paper in his hand. With just a slight turn, Chen Shixing directly cut off the four fingers holding the sword without him reacting.
All this happened in a flash of lightning.
Before Chen Shixing felt the pain, the sword in his hand had already fallen from his hand.
The two stood face to face, so close that they could even feel each other's breathing. Lin Chen could clearly see the shock and fear in Chen Shixing's eyes.
He said calmly: "I don't understand why you chose the field that I am best at. As a swordsman, the entire world can be seen within a few inches. Your sword is too slow."
Whoops!
Lin Chen drew out his sword like lightning and flint. It was obviously a sword more than one meter long, but when he used it, it seemed like he was using a blade, accurately cutting off Chen Shixing's left ear.
"ah!"
Chen Shixing suddenly exhausted all his strength and screamed!
The next moment, the hand with intact fingers covered his ear and backed away quickly, his eyes frightened. The fear in his eyes was like a person who is afraid of the dark and saw a ghost at night.
The bone-chilling cold made Chen Shixing's heart almost stop beating.
Lin Chen held the sword with one hand and looked at Chen Shixing quietly. There seemed to be no human emotion in his eyes, only hollowness and indifference.
At this moment, there was complete silence in the Shui family courtyard, a dead silence.
Even the well-informed Shui Boran was almost frightened to his knees by Lin Chen's two swords and his eyes.
"How could there be such a fast and accurate sword in this world?"
Shui Boran was stunned and his whole body was stiff.
It is precisely because he is proficient in swordsmanship that he knows how difficult it is to use these two swords. With his swordsmanship and talent, he will never be able to do it even if he practices for another hundred years.
Lin Chen¡¯s opponent is an eighth-level Martial King who has experienced hundreds of battles!
What shocked Shui Boran even more was Lin Chen's eyes. It was something he, the gold medal killer of Duanhun Tower, had never seen before. To describe it as murderous and angry was already vulgar and vulgar.
dead!
In Shui Boran¡¯s heart, he could only think:?These two frightening words describe Lin Chen's eyes.
Outside the gate, Qin Rui lowered her head and looked at the sword in her hand, then at her slender fingers, and shuddered subconsciously.
She didn¡¯t understand where she got the courage to compete with Lin Chen. What was the difference between her previous behavior and seeking death?
"The lonely swordsman, the cold-blooded killer, so handsome!"
Qin Zhongling's pair of starry eyes stared at Lin Chen without blinking, his face full of confusion and intoxication.
Lin Xiaorou, Lin Miaofa and others felt that the air around them had dropped a few degrees at this moment. The expression on Lin Chen's face was terrifying that they had never seen before. Xiao Xuan'er even hugged Lin Xiaorou subconsciously. Her arms felt like only her close blood relatives with Lin Chen could give her a touch of warmth.
People standing far away felt this way, and Chen Shixing, who was stared at by Lin Chen, felt as if he was dead at this time.
?Boundless darkness, boundless indifference.
This world seems to have lost all its luster, leaving only black and white, and he is the one who is hated by heaven and earth.
Chen Shixing could clearly feel that his feet were floating, as if he were stepping on cotton, and his throat was blocked by a hard thing. His breathing and heartbeat had stopped, and he gradually fell into boundless darkness
Just when Chen Shixing¡¯s face was like gold paper and he rolled his eyes, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes returned to normal.
Phew!
Chen Shixing's legs suddenly went weak, and he knelt down directly on the ground, holding his hands on the ground, greedily and urgently sucking in the fresh air, his eyes were blank, and the hands on the ground were trembling.
horrible!
In his heart, there were only these two words left.
In this life, Chen Shixing has never seen such a terrifying person. He suddenly felt that even the Wolf Lord he respected the most was probably far inferior to Lin Chen.
¡°What evil did I commit in my previous life to meet this monster in this life?
Lin Chen said lightly: "I have some connection with you, the War Wolf Kingdom. I will spare your life, give me the key to Emperor Wu's Tomb, and forget what happened today. Otherwise, no matter how far you go to the ends of the world, I will be the same." I can kill you easily."
"Rong, please allow me to slow down."
Chen Shixing was sweating profusely. After saying a sentence, he collapsed to the ground, motionless. Only the rapid rise and fall of his chest proved that he was still alive.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Shui Boran swallowed hard and looked at the scene in front of him with fear on his face.
A strong man at the eighth level of the Martial King Realm was actually frightened like this by Lin Chen.
Is this still something that humans can do? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 232 Taking refuge
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Shui Boran recalled that he had seen the strongest person with the coldest temperament in his life. However, regardless of his cultivation level, that person's aura was a model of politeness compared to Lin Chen.
There was silence in the courtyard, no one spoke, everyone was looking at Chen Shixing lying on the ground.
Chen Shixing's face showed no expression at all, but as time passed, it gradually turned red. His eyes looked at the sky dully, as if he was doubting life.
After a long time, Chen Shixing slowly got up from the ground and wiped the sweat from his forehead, only to find that the sweat had long since dried up and formed a sticky film on his forehead.
He gave a wry smile, cupped his hands to Lin Chen and said, "I don't have the eyes to see Mount Tai. Don't argue with me. Thank you Chen Shixing. Please accept the key to Emperor Wu's Tomb. What happened today will be done according to what the Supreme Master said." Forget it, never reveal anything."
After saying this, Chen Shixing handed the iron rod to Lin Chen with both hands.
After Lin Chen took the iron rod, Chen Shixing knelt down on his knees and knelt deeply towards Lin Chen.
Everyone was stunned. They didn't expect Chen Shixing to be so sincere when he apologized.
Even Lin Chen had doubts in his eyes.
"This kneeling is for Mr. Lin's teachings. Within a small inch, there is a vast world."
Chen Shixing stood up slowly, with bitterness in his eyes, and said: "I used to be low-key and humble, and devoted myself to martial arts. However, as my strength increased, I lost myself in strength and power. Mr. Lin also woke me up today." , let me know the truth that there are people outside the world and there is heaven outside."
"If we meet again next time, I will let you see a different me."
After Chen Shixing finished speaking, he and another King Wu turned around and walked out of Shui's house.
Is this an epiphany?
"It turns out that your Excellency's actions have such a profound meaning. I am so vulgar and stupid that I didn't realize it."
"Yes, your Excellency is indeed of extraordinary intelligence, and my subordinates admire you!"
"My lord is not only top-notch in strength and intelligence, but also has a kind heart. Please accept my obeisance."
Deng Zhong and Duan Kun talked in low voices, their eyes full of admiration, and they bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen had shock in his eyes. He obviously didn't do anything, so why were these two people so excited for no reason?
"Thank you Mr. Lin for saving your life!"
The three members of the Shui family also knelt on one knee and thanked Lin Chen.
Shui Tao said with regret in his eyes: "Yu'er is right, I am indeed too stick to the rules. I have wasted half my life here for an illusory agreement, and finally here I am today. If Mr. Lin hadn't come to rescue me, our Shui family would Three generations of our ancestors will be killed by Chen Shixing. Mr. Lin, I apologize to you."
"Everyone, get up."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to hold them up, and an invisible soul force lifted the three of them up.
After Shui Quanyu stood up, he looked at Shui Boran blankly for a moment and couldn't help but ask: "Brother, when did you become so powerful? If I had known you"
Speaking of this, Shui Quanyu was speechless, and his eyes were filled with mist.
If she had known that Shui Boran was so powerful, why would she treat herself like a man?
"There is no need to mention the past."
Shui Boran stretched out his hand, gently rubbed Shui Quanyu, and said softly: "I have suffered a lot from you these years. I always thought that as long as I no longer exposed my strength, I could live the rest of my life smoothly, but I didn't I thought that even if I were hiding in the mountains, trouble would still come to my door."
¡°The greater the ability, the greater the trouble.¡±
Lin Chen said lightly: "As the gold medal killer of Duanhun Tower, it is impossible for you to truly sever contact with them in this life. As far as I know, Duanhun Tower has been looking for you everywhere. Today your strength is exposed. This You can¡¯t stay in this place any longer.¡±
Shui Boran lowered his head and was silent for a moment. When he raised his head again, his eyes were shining, he clasped his fists in his hands, knelt on one knee and said, "If you don't give up, Shui Boran is willing to go through fire and water for you, no matter what!"
Lin Chen asked: "Why?"
This statement made everyone behind Lin Chen stunned. A seventh-grade Martial King took refuge, but Lin Chen was not moved?
?Also ask why?
Especially Qin Rui, she was even anxious to pull Lin Chen to accept Shui Boran.
Shui Boran cupped his hands and said: "I want to become stronger and become a stronger swordsman, andmy identity has been exposed. Even if Chen Shixing doesn't say anything, the masters outside will notice it. I must do something for me." and me?The family found a powerful force to seek refuge with. "
"good."
Lin Chen smiled at Shui Boran's confession and said: "In that case, just follow me, but the life you follow me will be a life of nine deaths, or even ten deaths, but I can assure you, No matter what time comes, nothing will happen to your family."
"elder brother!"
Shui Quanyu was shocked. Although she often imagined that her brother would become stronger, at this time, she suddenly found that she wanted her brother to live in peace.
Lin Chen and others looked like they were no ordinary people at first glance. They all had a faint murderous aura about them.
Being caught in a sea of ????knives and fire again, is this the life your brother wants?
Shui Boran smiled and said: "Xiao Yu, I should have given you a different life long ago. Believe in my vision and follow Mr. Lin, you will never go wrong!"
Shui Quanyu was stunned for a moment, Shui Boran had made up her mind, and she said nothing more.
"Duan Kun!"
Lin Chen shouted loudly.
"exist!"
Duan Kun knelt on one knee and cupped his fists with both hands.
Lin Chen said: "Escorting the Shui family back to the Lin Mansion, there must be no mistakes along the way."
"Follow your orders!"
Duan Kun cupped his hands and nodded.
Shui Tao had already told Shui Boran all the secrets of the Shui family, and Lin Chen also told Shui Tao about Qingshan Jun.
Shuitao just shook his head after hearing this, sighed, and said: "It's not easy for Qingshan Lord to insist on protecting Lishui Village for more than four hundred years. Moreover, it only lets the evil ghosts scare us, but it has never hurt any human life. It is worthy of the apology." The name of the patron saint.¡±
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing.
Lin Miaofa felt relieved and said with a smile: "My mission of exterminating demons is complete, but if you need help, I am obligated to do so."
She also wanted to see what the Emperor Wu's Tomb looked like, but she wasn't very interested in the things inside.
"Go directly to Emperor Wu's Tomb, don't spend too much time here."
After Lin Chen finished speaking, he led everyone away directly. With Shui Boran following him, there was no need to bother looking for the entrance to Emperor Wu's Tomb.
The group of people passed through Lishui Village and walked directly into Qingshan Jun¡¯s cave.
There was no one in the cave at this time, but Lin Chen could sense that there were many masters hiding in the surrounding mountains and forests, spying on them secretly, including humans and demons.
Shui Boran also noticed those figures, hesitated for a moment, raised his hands and asked: "Is it true that you are not interested in Wuhuangcao?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 233 The Seven Heroes of the Wei River
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"A mere Wuhuang grass, what does it mean compared to the things in Wuhuang Tomb?"
Lin Chen nodded slowly with a smile in his eyes.
Shui Boran slightly cupped his hands and said, "What the Lord said is absolutely true, but these people outside are a bit of a hindrance after all. Do you want them?"
Having said this, Shui Boran wiped his neck with his palm and made a killing gesture.
Lin Miaofa shuddered when he saw this, and said: "Don't be quick to attack those who want to be killed. Aren't you just worried about them entering the cave? It's simple, just leave it to me!"
After saying that, Lin Miaofa waved his little hand, took out a black demon-slaying flag from the Qiankun Ring, and directly inserted the demon-slaying flag on the ground at the entrance of the cave.
She smiled and said: "With the Demon Slayer Flag here, no one dares to enter."
The Demon Slayer Division is so unscrupulous as long as it takes demon slaying as its banner.
Lin Chen looked around, and sure enough, after the Demon Slayer Banner appeared, most of the masters in the mountain forest dispersed, and the eyes of the remaining people were wavering. On the one hand, they were curious, and on the other hand, they were interested in destroying demons. The fear of the demon flag.
"fair enough."
Lin Chen nodded and strode into the cave. He originally wanted to hang the Alchemist Guild's Supreme Guest Token at the entrance of the cave. Since Lin Miaofa had done this, he didn't want to say anything else.
"Is there any treasure in this cave?"
At this moment, a man¡¯s voice sounded.
The next moment, several middle-aged men strode over, with long swords hanging on their waists and full of murderous aura.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Whether there is a treasure or not, what does it have to do with you?"
"Hmph, those who can find treasures will live there, don't you understand this?"
The leading middle-aged man sneered: "If you are wise, just go aside and tear off this broken flag for me. Don't get in the way!"
Broken flag?
Lin Miaofa raised her eyebrows and said, "You don't recognize this flag?"
"I don't know Qi Zi, but I know you, little girl. You are so beautiful. Why not follow me? I am Zuo Lengran. You can enjoy endless glory and wealth!"
The middle-aged man laughed unscrupulously.
"It's actually Zuo Lengran, the leader of the Seven Heroes of the Weihe River. This Lin Zhizun is in trouble!"
"The Seven Heroes of the Weihe River are obviously the Seven Dogs of the Weihe River, a group of despicable people who do all kinds of despicable things."
"Hush, please be careful, brother, these seven people are highly skilled and narrow-minded. If you hear you call them despicable people, I'm afraid they will kill your whole family!"
In the mountains and forests, many experts started talking about it.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold, he put his right hand directly on the sword, and said coldly: ¡°It turns out they are the Seven Dogs of the Weishui River, and they have been famous for a long time.¡±
Hearing what Lin Chen said, the masters in the surrounding mountains and forests all showed surprise and amusement. No one came out to remind the middle-aged man Lin Chen's identity. They even wanted to see Lin Chen, the supreme leader of the Alchemist Guild. What kind of strength does Keqing have?
¡°If you can see the Supreme Being making a fool of yourself, then it will be something worth showing off when you go out.
"Why, you still want to fight me?"
Zuo Lengran said disdainfully: "You were not born when I was playing swordsman. Young people nowadays really don't know how to respect their seniors. Since your parents didn't educate you well at home, then I will teach you a lesson on your behalf." Teach you a lesson for this arrogant thing."
Before he finished speaking, Zuo Lengran came over with his sword drawn.
"Sir, let me come."
Shui Boran slightly arched his hands.
Lin Chen nodded and put down the hand on the sword hilt.
The people behind him also had curiosity in their eyes at this time, wanting to see how strong this legendary gold-medal assassin who broke the Soul Tower was.
Deng Zhong whispered: "Sir, I heard that last month the seven heroes of the Weihe River teamed up to kill a seventh-grade Martial King. Shui Boran was also a seventh-grade Martial King. Could it be"
¡°Have more confidence in your own people.¡±
Lin Chen smiled and said: "He is not an ordinary seventh-grade Martial King. When he was in the Shui family, if he didn't have relatives to restrain him, do you think he would not be able to defeat Chen Shixing?"
Deng Zhong was stunned for a moment and was extremely surprised. He didn't expect Lin Chen to have such a high opinion of Shui Boran.
The Broken Soul Tower, the great transcendent force covering the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, was directly destroyed by Shui Boran with one sword in his previous life.
Lin Chen has never regarded Shui Boran as a seventh-grade Martial King. Even for many geniuses, the disadvantages in their realm are often narrowed by their understanding and alertness.Such as this time.
Boom!
Shui Boran's body erupted with the aura of the seventh-level Martial King Realm. He didn't give Zuo Lengran a chance to speak. The long sword in his hand had pierced Zuo Lengran's throat in an instant.
Zuo Lengran¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth opened wide, but no sound came out.
He never thought that he would die so simply. He couldn't even see how Shui Boran drew his sword.
As soon as Zuo Lengran died, the remaining six people were shocked. They looked at Shui Boran with fear on their faces and hurriedly ran away.
"Want to leave?"
Shui Boran snorted coldly, moved his steps as fast as lightning, and killed the six people one by one like a shooting star.
The seven heroes of the Weihe River were all killed by Shui Boran in the blink of an eye.
Shui Boran's eyes were cold, he shook off the blood on the sword, handed the seven weapons and the Qiankun ring to Lin Chen, and then stood aside in silence.
This scene shocked the masters in the forest so much that the hairs on their bodies stood up and they were unable to say a word.
Lin Chen¡¯s subordinates actually have such masters!
The Seven Heroes of Weishui, who could kill the seventh-grade Martial King together, were killed instantly by Shui Boran.
People who originally wanted to stay and watch did not dare to stay any longer, and turned around and ran away without saying a word.
Deng Zhong looked at Shui Boran with a shocked face. He subconsciously looked at the long sword at Shui Boran's waist, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Shui, you have good swordsmanship."
Shui Boran smiled and returned the gift to Deng Zhong.
"Let's go."
Lin Chen smiled and walked into the cave.
There was no change in the cave when Lin Chen left, and there was still a strong smell of blood. Shui Boran glanced at the cave and took out another inconspicuous iron rod directly from the small temple.
If two iron rods are put together, people who don't know will probably throw them away as useless waste.
"Actually, there is another piece of news passed down from our ancestors."
Shui Boran said while looking for the mechanism on the statue: "It is said that Emperor Wu's tomb was built here. In fact, Emperor Wu wanted to find a successor. There are many tests set up inside. Whether we can successfully pass the test is not yet known. .¡±
"What is the test of Emperor Wu?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face was full of curiosity.
Shui Boran shook his head and said: "I don't know, I just know that there is a test."
Others also frowned slightly, after all, this was not an ordinary Martial Emperor, but the legendary Qingshan Martial Emperor, the strongest Martial Emperor who controlled all the countries.
The test for such a peerless strong man to stay must be extremely difficult.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care and just stood quietly.
Emperor Wu?
Extremely difficult?
???????????????????? Boom! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 234 Harvest
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
With a roar, Shui Boran opened the entrance to Emperor Wu's Tomb. The statue moved away, revealing a dark tunnel under the statue. The tunnel had steps and stone walls on both sides. Gusts of dark wind came from the tunnel. , just one look at it makes people feel intimidated.
"Whoever comes, stop!"
At this moment, an old and deep voice came from the dark cave.
"what sound?!"
Qin Zhongling was startled and subconsciously grabbed Lin Chen's hand.
"The voice of a living person suddenly came from a tomb. This was something she had never heard of before.
Shui Boran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he quickly raised his hands and said, ¡°I am Shui Boran, the eighth generation descendant of the Shui family. See you, Senior Emperor Wu.¡±
"If you want to get my inheritance, you have to pass the test I set. The Tomb of Emperor Wu is full of dangers. Every step can lead to death. Are you ready?"
The deep voice ignored Shui Boran and kept talking to himself.
"Don't panic, these are just a few words left by Qingshan Martial Emperor."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Just go in."
Lin Miaofa couldn't help but said: "There should be many mechanisms in the tomb of Qingshan Martial Emperor. Sir, you should be more careful. Why not use your soul power to explore the way first."
Qin Rui and others nodded, obviously agreeing with Lin Miaofa's point of view.
It would be too risky to go in directly.
"He's just a Qingshan Martial Emperor, he can't threaten me."
Lin Chen smiled faintly, put his hands behind his back, and strode into the dark tunnel.
Lin Miaofa opened his mouth, feeling that Lin Chen was a little exaggerated. After all, this was not the tomb of an ordinary Martial Emperor, but the Qingshan Martial Emperor who was invincible in all countries. The tests and crises left by the Qingshan Martial Emperor, Lin Can Chen handle it easily?
But seeing that the others trusted Lin Chen and followed him in, Lin Miaofa could only follow closely behind.
¡°It¡¯s so dark in here!¡±
Qin Zhongling raised his right hand, and a ball of fire appeared on his fingertips. The dark passage instantly became extremely bright, like daylight.
After passing through the passage, everyone stopped in front of a tall stone door.
Lin Miaofa looked at the stone gate carefully for a moment, frowned and said: "This stone gate is probably the first test for Qingshan Martial Emperor. We need to find out how to get in"
Boom!
Before Lin Miaofa could finish her sentence, Lin Chen had already smashed the stone door into pieces with one punch, forcing her to hold back the second half of her sentence.
¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of space in here.¡±
Lin Chen glanced behind the stone door, smiled, and then looked at Lin Miaofa, wondering: "What did you just say?"
"nothing¡¡"
Lin Miaofa lowered her head deeply. Only then did she realize that she was wrong.
She has encountered some ruins before, and it was difficult and laborious to enter them. If she was not careful, she would have a narrow escape.
But now Lin Chen¡¯s actions made her understand that people are different.
In Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, the Wuhuang Tomb, which was mysterious and terrifying in his own eyes, might just be a relatively dark place, neither mysterious nor scary.
Sure enough, the next scene confirmed Lin Miaofa's thoughts.
Lin Chen acted unscrupulously along the way, and all the tests set by Qingshan Martial Emperor were easily resolved by him. Even when the remaining shadow of Qingshan Martial Emperor appeared in the end, he was smashed by Lin Chen with a punch.
What happened today really impacted Lin Miaofa¡¯s worldview, giving her the illusion that she could have sex with me.
But looking at the strong man who looked like an iron tower following Lin Chen, Lin Miaofa understood that she was really not good at it. The strong man was at the ninth level of the Wuwang Realm, but he was beaten by Lin Chen. He was suppressed with a slap and had no ability to resist at all.
Having suppressed the strong man, all threats in Emperor Wu¡¯s Tomb have been eliminated.
After opening the Martial Emperor's treasure, looking at the fluorescent spiritual stones and the mountains of weapons and armor, Qin Zhongling and his daughters suddenly had their eyes filled with money.
"This isWuhuangcao?!"
Lin Miaofa stared at the dozens of herbs planted in copper pots, like potted plants, dumbfounded.
Others were also shocked when they heard this and looked at the copper basin in disbelief.
Outside, a single Martial Emperor Grass attracted masters from Dongling Kingdom and Wolf Warrior Kingdom to compete for it.
But in the Emperor Wu Tomb, there are actually dozens of Emperor Wu grass.??
Doesn¡¯t that mean dozens of Martial Emperors?
"No wonder you are so dismissive of the Martial Emperor Grass outside. It turns out there are so many Martial Emperor Grass here!"
Deng Zhong was so excited that his whole body trembled.
He is Lin Chen¡¯s right-hand man. If Lin Chen refines the Martial Emperor Pill, he will definitely give him a share.
In this life, the Martial Emperor Realm will no longer be a dream.
As long as he follows Lin Chen wholeheartedly, Deng Zhong even doubts that he can become a transcendent Martial Emperor in the future!
Lin Chen had a smile on his face, but his eyes were all on the dozens of Wuhuangcao plants, and he was staring at the strong man like an iron tower.
The puppet of Emperor Wu was found!
An hour later, Lin Chen and others returned home with a full load.
"Strength."
After walking out of the cave and looking at the green mountains and green waters in the distance, Lin Miaofa felt a strong desire for strength in his heart.
She took a deep breath, cupped her hands to Lin Chen and said, "Sir, my mission of exterminating demons here has been completed. We will meet again someday."
"good."
Lin Chen smiled, then took a deep look at Lin Miaofa and said, "Take care."
"Take care of yourself!"
Qin Zhongling and others also clasped their fists at Lin Miaofa.
"Everyone, take care!"
Lin Miaofa nodded heavily, then removed the demon-slaying flag and left quickly.
Lin Chen looked at Deng Zhong and said: "Keep the weapons and armor obtained from the Emperor Wu's Tomb for now, wait for me to go back and distribute them. You and Shui Boran will bring the Emperor Wu grass obtained from the Emperor Wu's Tomb with your aunt and the others. Go back to the elixir manor and wait for me."
"Follow your orders!"
Deng Zhong and Shui Boran nodded together.
"ah?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned and asked doubtfully: "Aren't you going back?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "I owe someone a favor, and I have to fulfill my promise. Just go back and wait for me. I will go back in the evening at the latest."
"Oh well."
Qin Zhongling nodded and reluctantly separated from Lin Chen.
Outside the cave entrance, only Lin Chen and the strong man like an iron tower were left.
The strong man stood upright with a resolute look on his face, following Lin Chen closely.
Lin Chen stretched out his hand and squeezed the strong man's thick arm, nodded and said: "It's not bad to be able to create a puppet like you. I will transform you when I have time in the future."
"No!"
The strong man cupped his hands and bowed deeply.
Although it is a puppet of the Martial Emperor, there is still a big gap between it and the real person. It can only speak some simple words, and it has gradually aged in the Tomb of the Martial Emperor for hundreds of years. Now it only has the strength of the ninth level of the Martial King Realm, but As long as Lin Chen returns to Longtan City and prepares all the materials, he can easily restore the Martial Emperor puppet to its former strength.
Lin Chen and the two walked quickly together and arrived at the top of the mountain where Wuhuangcao was.
After getting dozens of Martial Emperor Grasses from the Martial Emperor Tomb, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t stand the one in front of him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 235: Pinch off
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s purpose of coming here is not for the Emperor Wu, but to find the Black Wind Demon King.
There are still two days before Wuhuangcao, but countless masters have gathered in the mountains and forests around Lishui Village. The masters of the human race and the strong ones among the demons are staying on the left and right sides of Wuhuangcao, facing each other. See.
No one wants to fight to the death if it is not necessary, but the temptation of this Martial Emperor Grass is too great, especially for the King of Martial Arts. Many Martial Kings will not be able to enter the Martial King Realm throughout their lives. If they have the Martial Emperor Grass, , then the Martial Emperor Realm is a sure thing.
No one wants to give up, let alone give in.
In this tense atmosphere, Lin Chen floated over, walked through the crowd with the Emperor Wu puppet, and walked towards the Emperor Wu grass.
"Stop!"
An old man in a gray robe shouted loudly, pointed at Lin Chen and said: "The Wuhuangcao is not mature yet, and it's not time to pick it yet. What do you want to do when you get close to the Wuhuangcao?"
Lin Chen stopped, looked at the old man, and said lightly: "I am just a passerby, and the Wuhuangcao belongs to you."
"What a joke, who here doesn't come here for Emperor Wu?"
The old man in gray robe sneered: "You said you don't want Wuhuangcao, then what are you going to do?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "I want to go to the other side."
"The opposite side? The opposite side is full of monsters. Just the two of you will be torn into pieces in an instant. Why can't you find a more suitable one?"
"You dare to pretend in front of me. You obviously want to grab the Martial Emperor Grass, but you still pretend to be not interested in the Martial Emperor Grass."
The warriors beside the old man in gray robes sneered. In their eyes, Lin Chen's behavior was the most standard example of being a bitch and setting up a memorial arch.
How could anyone be unmoved by Wuhuangcao?
"You drove this road?"
Lin Chen frowned and said calmly: "I have to leave today, what can you do to me?"
One person sneered and said: "Boy, you are so crazy. They say that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. You dare to challenge me even if your hair is not fully grown. If you want to get close to Wuhuangcao, then you have to fight with me first. If you beat me, Naturally give way, if you lose, then go back to your mother's womb and be recast."
"Ha ha."
Several other people couldn't help laughing when they heard this.
The quarrel also attracted the attention of other warriors, but when everyone saw Lin Chen, they all sneered. In front of Wuhuangcao, everyone is an enemy.
Even if someone recognized Lin Chen as the supreme guest of the Alchemist Guild, no one would say anything. Many people even wished that Lin Chen would be beaten to death directly, so that they would have less strong competition after the Martial Emperor Grass matures. rival.
They are all strong-blooded warriors, and as long as the gap between their strength and background is not too big, they are basically not afraid of anyone.
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold and he said, "Are you worthy of fighting with me? Defeat my men first."
"kill!"
??The Martial Emperor puppet was shocked, strode out, and came directly in front of the old man and others. The huge body of more than three meters high was extremely intimidating, and his momentum alone completely crushed those people to the ground.
Lin Chen, on the other hand, strode forward without looking back.
¡°If you don¡¯t eat the toast, you will be fined with wine!¡±
Seeing that Lin Chen didn¡¯t give him face, the gray-robed old man suddenly became furious and punched Lin Chen in the back.
He has been practicing this punch for decades. Even if the person standing in front of him is a third-level Martial King, he has absolute confidence that he can kill him with one punch.
boom!
Just when his violent soul power rushed out of his fist, a big hand suddenly grasped his fist.
What?
The old man in gray robe was stunned, and subconsciously raised his head, looking at the strong man in front of him who looked like an iron tower in disbelief.
The next moment, he felt an irresistible and indescribable terrifying force coming from the palm of the strong man.
The Emperor Wu's puppet had no expression on his face, and when he squeezed it hard with his palms, the sound of cracking bones could be heard. The face of the old man in gray robe instantly became extremely pale, and bean-sized beads of sweat flowed down his forehead and temples.
The Martial Emperor puppet let go of his hand and shouted coldly: "Get out."
Everyone looked at the gray-robed old man's hand at the same time. This glance made everyone's scalp numb and gasped.
However, he saw that the fist of the old man in gray robe was hanging down limply, and the bones on each finger directly penetrated the outer skin.??, the bones burst out from the flesh and blood, and the appearance was extremely horrifying.
What kind of power can squeeze a King Wu's hand like this?
Having reached the King of Martial Arts level, he is no longer a mortal body. His skin is harder than steel and more flexible than cowhide. But at this moment, the hands of the old man in gray robes seem to be made of mud, and he was pinched so easily. Abolish.
"Brother!"
The remaining people were taken aback and immediately drew out their weapons to attack the puppet of Emperor Wu.
"Stop!"
The gray-robed old man gritted his teeth, his face full of pain, and used great perseverance to hold back from screaming. There was fear in his eyes when he looked at the Martial Emperor's puppet.
monster!
The old man in gray robe could only think of these two words in his mind. At that moment, he even felt that if the strong man in front of him wanted to kill him, it would only happen for a moment, and he could not even think of resisting.
Even if the brothers join forces, they will never be a match for the strong man in front of them.
He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "It turned out to be a hidden master. I made a mistake today and went to the demon side. I hope you can still be so tough."
As he spoke, he could still feel the piercing pain coming from his hand, making him gasp involuntarily.
The Martial Emperor puppet turned around expressionlessly and followed Lin Chen closely.
The tall body is like an iron tower. Just standing there gives you an endless sense of oppression.
"Brother, why don't we brothers swarm in and kill these two people?"
One person had an angry look on his face and shouted in a low voice.
The gray-robed old man's eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said: "That strong man is absolutely invincible, and even the few of us combined are no match for him. Even if he is seriously injured by luck, we will either die or be disabled. Humph, you monster The other side has already lost its patience. If he dares to go there, he will definitely be torn into pieces by the demon. We can just stand here and watch the show."
"Best regards, brother!"
Hearing this, the rest of the people nodded repeatedly with admiration on their faces, looking at Lin Chen's back with an icy chill in their eyes.
At this time, as Lin Chen got closer and closer to Wuhuangcao, whether it was a human master or a strong one among demons, all eyes were focused on Lin Chen. As long as Lin Chen dared to reveal his interest in Wuhuangcao, In an instant, a large number of masters arrived.
But what was surprising was that Lin Chen's figure actually passed directly by the Wuhuangcao. He didn't even glance at the coveted Wuhuangcao. Only the strong man like an iron tower tilted his head. He turned his head and looked at Wuhuangcao with doubts in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 236: Pull down
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the simple thinking of Martial Emperor Puppet, he cannot understand why there is a Martial Emperor Grass here. In his opinion, Martial Emperor Grass belongs to Qingshan Martial Emperor, and all the treasures of Qingshan Martial Emperor now belong to his master. Lin Chen¡¯s.
So, this Martial Emperor Grass also belongs to the owner!
But Lin Chen didn¡¯t give an order, and he didn¡¯t take any action. He just looked at Wuhuangcao with curious eyes, then looked at Lin Chen, but hesitated to speak.
He is obviously a strong man over three meters tall, but at this time he behaves like a three-year-old child, and he is so naive.
"Roar!"
At this moment, waves of beasts roared, and in the forest ahead, tall figures surged back and forth, the trees trembled, and fallen leaves fluttered down.
Lin Chen frowned slightly. He could understand the language of beasts. These roars were warning him to stay away from Wuhuangcao.
Unlike humans, demons are born unable to speak human language. The communication between them is still based on simple body language. The demons who can speak human language deliberately learn after having a certain understanding of human race.
"Obviously, most of these monsters can't speak human language and can only roar to drive Lin Chen away, regardless of whether Lin Chen understands or not.
Seeing Lin Chen stop, the person next to the gray-robed old man in the distance behind him laughed and said, "I thought he was so powerful, but I didn't expect him to be so frightened that he stopped after hearing the beast's roar."
"It's understandable. After all, monsters are completely unreasonable. I'm scared even when I stand there."
"Little child, go home and nurse quickly, haha!"
Everyone burst into laughter. Although some people were wary of Lin Chen's identity, they couldn't help laughing at this time.
??The Martial Emperor Puppet who was observing the relationship between Martial Emperor Grass and Lin Chen heard the beast roars. Although he did not understand the beast language, he could hear the emotions conveyed in the beast roars and became furious.
Dare you drive my master away?
"kill!"
A loud roar was like thunder. In an instant, the ground shook and the mountains shook. Birds and beasts flew away. Even the large white clouds above the Emperor Wu's puppet were scattered into pieces by the roar.
This loud shout caused the forest in front of them to tremble into silence. All the monsters were trembling. At this time, they felt that the person standing in front of them was not a strong human race, but an ancient ferocious beast, which was extremely terrifying.
"Roar!"
A loud roar came, and the next moment, a giant bear figure rushed out from the forest and appeared directly in front of Lin Chen.
The tall figure of Emperor Wu's puppet stood in front of Lin Chen, looking at the giant bear expressionlessly.
"His! It's him, the Black Wind Demon King!"
"Oh my God, I didn't expect that the Black Wind Demon King would also appear here this time!"
"The Black Wind Demon King, who is at the sixth level of the Martial King Realm, has extremely terrifying fighting power. Fifteen years ago, an eighth-level Martial King from the Wolf Warrior Kingdom was bitten to death by him!"
"After Chen Shi left, the most powerful person on our side was only a person at the sixth level of the Martial King Realm. What should we do?"
Behind Lin Chen, in the mountains and forests, one by one the martial spirits or kings turned pale with fright and exclaimed.
No one thought that among the demons, the masters would be as top-notch as the Black Wind Demon King. One Black Wind Demon King was enough to withstand half of their masters. If the Black Wind Demon King wanted to compete for the Martial Emperor Grass, then who would Can it be stopped?
However, a scene that shocked everyone even more happened at this moment.
"Mr. Lin."
The Black Wind Demon King actually uttered human words, clasped his fists with bear paws, and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
In an instant, there was deathly silence in the forest behind Lin Chen.
Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in stunned silence. Even Lin Xiao and others who had just arrived were stunned in shock.
"Master Lin, you are truly a man of God!"
Lin Xiao was stunned and exclaimed in a low voice.
The little Taoist boy's eyes widened and he asked in disbelief: "Why is this person showing off here again?"
She just couldn¡¯t figure it out. Is Lin Chen her nemesis? Why do I see Lin Chen doing something amazing every time I show up?
What kind of monster is this?
Even the legendary Black Wind Demon King was so respectful to him?
At this moment, the little Taoist suddenly felt that her attitude towards Lin Chen should change. But for some reason, just looking at Lin Chen's light and airy look made her feel very unhappy, and she wanted to rush up and kill Lin Chen. A few scratches on his handsome face.
Xiao Jiuyue, who was standing next to Lin Xiao, had an inexplicable look in his eyes and asked in a low voice: "ThisWhere did Mr. Lin come from? Brother Lin, can you elaborate with me? "
"Shhh."
Lin Xiao quickly made a silent gesture and said: "Don't say it, don't say it."
No matter how shocked the people behind him were, Lin Chen still had a calm expression, stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "I have got what I want, and it is time to fulfill my promise to you. Tell me, your nemesis is here Where."
"Young master Lin really makes a promise worth a thousand pieces of gold!"
The Black Wind Demon King was overjoyed and said quickly: "Although I don't know where he is, he has been moving around Longtan City these years. This man's name is Zhang Baishu, and he calls himself Taoist Baishu. I wonder if Mr. Lin can listen. Did you say that?"
??????????????????????????????????????
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Of course I have never heard of such an unknown little character, and even if I have heard of it, I won't write it down."
"That¡¡"
The Black Wind Demon King was stunned and said hesitantly: "Then why don't you wait until I find Zhang Baishu and then let Kingfisher go find Mr. Lin?"
"Why wait?"
Lin Chen smiled lightly, took out a hair from the Black Wind Demon King with a wave of his hand, and said, "Do you have anything that Zhang Baishu has used or touched?"
"Of course there is."
Although the Black Wind Demon King was puzzled, he quickly took out a withered arm from behind and said, "This is Zhang Baishu's arm. I chopped it off three years ago."
Lin Chen nodded, took the severed arm directly from the Black Wind Demon King, and said, "Do you want to grab the Martial Emperor Grass, or do you want to go find Zhang Baishu now?"
The Black Wind Demon King was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic and said in disbelief: "Can you find it now?"
Seeing Lin Chen nodding, the Black Wind Demon King was suddenly filled with surprise and nodded tremblingly.
??Wuhuangcao?
Although he is equally attracted to him, the hatred between him and Zhang Baishu is deeper than that.
"In that case, let's go"
Before Lin Chen could finish his sentence, he stared blankly at the Wuhuang puppet who had pulled off the Wuhuang grass and had a simple and honest face.
"Lord, master's."
?? The Martial Emperor puppet carefully held the Martial Emperor Grass and placed it in front of Lin Chen like a treasure. At this time, a simple and honest smile appeared on the stiff face, as if it was waiting for Lin Chen's praise.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The silence in the air was terrifying. At this moment, in the mountains and forests in front and behind, countless pairs of eyes of humans and demons converged into countless murderous auras, shooting fiercely at the Martial Emperor puppet.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the countless murderous gazes of the Emperor Martial Emperor, was stunned for a moment, and turned around, with a look of confusion in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 237 Return to Longtan City
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
However, in the simple mind of the Martial Emperor Puppet, he could not understand the meaning of those murderous intentions. He only subconsciously thought that it might be related to the Martial Emperor Grass in his hand, but he immediately put it behind him and ignored the murderous intentions, just as if he was offering a treasure. Holding Wuhuangcao and offering it to Lin Chen.
His eyes were full of expectations.
"Dog thief!"
"The sky has no eyes! Martial Emperor Grass is so rare, yet it was picked by this savage before it was ripe and destroyed!"
"I kill you!"
In the mountain forest, murderous intent was everywhere, as if it were real, and the roaring sound made the trees rustle.
Countless masters seemed to have a grudge against the Emperor Wu's puppet for killing his father. They each drew their weapons and rushed towards him.
At the same time, the demons were restless in the mountains and forests ahead. If they had not seen the Black Wind Demon King here, they would have rushed up with them. However, even so, their eyes were full of excitement when they looked at the Martial Emperor's puppet. anger.
"kill!"
Although the Martial Emperor puppet didn't know why those masters were angry, he felt the overwhelming murderous intent. The guardian consciousness activated and stood in front of Lin Chen. He clenched his fists and was not afraid of countless masters. One man could stand against ten thousand others. open.
The immature Martial Emperor Grass was crushed into pieces by his clenched fist and dissipated like smoke.
The Black Wind Demon King looked at the scene in front of him stupidly. After swallowing hard, he didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "This Martial Emperor Grass really has no destiny for me. Mr. Lin, let's leave quickly."
"Um!"
Lin Chen nodded heavily, with a hint of apology in his eyes.
"These strong men in the Martial Spirit Realm or the Martial King Realm have been sleeping here for many days, just to wait for the Martial Emperor Grass to mature, but now they have been destroyed by the Martial Emperor's puppets. You can imagine the grievances and anger in their hearts.
Lin Chen and the others grabbed hold of the Emperor Wu puppet who was about to fight, and quickly escaped.
In an instant, those masters were left behind.
On the hillside, everyone looked at me and me, some people sighed, and some people lay on the ground in anger and punched the ground with their fists.
¡¡
Outside the cave of the Black Wind Demon King, Lin Chen and the Black Wind Demon King stopped and looked at each other with a smile.
The Martial Emperor puppet stood aside silently, with his head lowered, looking at the scraps of Martial Emperor grass in his hand, dejectedly.
The Black Wind Demon King smiled and said: "The matter of Wuhuangcao is over, so I won't mention it anymore. Mr. Lin, I wonder how you can find Zhang Baishu?"
"It's up to you."
After Lin Chen finished speaking, he took out Zhang Baishu's severed arm and used it as a medium to directly perform the Great Soul Chasing Technique.
Soul power shot out from Lin Chen's fingertips and hit the broken arm. In an instant, the broken arm was enveloped in red light.
At the same time, the Black Wind Demon King looked shocked and said in disbelief: "Could this be the legendary great soul-chasing technique?"
"Exactly."
Lin Chen nodded, controlled his soul power, and used the Great Soul Chasing Technique to peel off the part related to Zhang Baishu from the broken arm. He saw the red light emanating from the broken arm gradually rising up and gradually melting. Make a blood red silk thread.
One end of the silk thread points directly to Longtan City.
While the Black Wind Demon King was shocked by Lin Chen's soul-chasing technique, when he saw the direction the thread was pointing, his face changed slightly and he said, "Could it be that Zhang Baishu has been in Longtan City all this time?"
"good."
Lin Chen said lightly: "The Great Soul Chasing Technique can't go wrong. You can't turn into a human form now, but you can't enter Longtan City."
The Black Wind Demon King's heart suddenly thumped, and he quickly raised his hands and said: "Master Lin, I know you have the power to reach the sky. As long as you can help me get rid of Zhang Baishu, I will agree to whatever you want!"
"Do you think you have something I can like?"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "I have promised you before, and I will naturally help you, but one thing is, if Zhang Baishu is a good person, then I will never do anything to him, and I will never help you, do you understand? ?¡±
"clear!"
The Black Wind Demon King felt relieved and said: "Zhang Baishu kills people like crazy. He is an out-and-out demon warrior. Mr. Lin can investigate in advance. I am absolutely telling the truth."
"It's a deal!"
Lin Chen nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "Don't go out for the next few days. After the matter is completed, I will have the head of Taoist Baishu brought to you."
After saying this, Lin Chen turned around and left.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t want to ask about the grudge between the Black Wind Demon King and Zhang Baishu, and there was no need to ask.The Martial Emperor Puppet hurriedly followed up, with his hands behind his back, and quietly scattered the crumbs of the Martial Emperor Grass in his hands, as if he was afraid of being discovered by Lin Chen and scolded.
The two left the Black Wind Demon King's cave and traveled quickly back to the Qin family's elixir manor.
It was still early in the day, and Qin Rui couldn't wait to go to Longtan City to see what the Lin Mansion was like, so everyone packed up and saluted, handed the elixir manor to Qin Jiang to take care of, and left directly.
When we returned to Longtan City, it was already an hour later.
The Lin Mansion, which had been away for two days, looked particularly friendly. Shui Boran's family had been accommodated in the Lin Mansion, and Qin Fang was responsible for handling all matters, so Lin Chen did not need to worry about it.
Lin Mansion, lobby.
"Uncle, this is what happened in the past few days. Everyone else wants to visit you. Only the person from the Zhao family has come several times and looks bad."
"Also, the martial enemy of the Soul Palace came to see you yesterday. Seeing that you were not here, he asked the younger one about your whereabouts, but the younger one didn't tell him."
Qin Fang stood in front of Lin Chen and reported in a low voice what happened in the past few days since Lin Chen left.
Lin Chen frowned and said: "People from the Zhao family dare to come to me? They just look bad and are not making trouble?"
This was a bit beyond his expectation. He thought that Zhao Li and Zhao Hu had been scared out of their courage by him, and they should not dare to provoke him again. Why did they come to Qin's house when he was not around?
As for Wu En, Lin Chen didn¡¯t take him seriously. Wu En just wanted to have a relationship with him.
"The man named Zhao Long who came for the first time wanted to slap him a few times, but the Shadow Leopard felt his murderous intent and roared, which scared him to the point of paralysis, so he came later I didn¡¯t use force again.¡±
Qin Fang said helplessly: "I heard that it was because Zhao Li, the son of the Zhao family, was so frightened by his uncle that he could only giggle day and night. He even needed help when urinating and defecating. Maybe it was because of this that Zhao Long would not let go. .¡±
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "Who is this Zhao Long?"
"Zhao Long is Zhao Li's father and is now the helmsman of the Zhao family. Although his cultivation is only at the eighth level of the Martial Spirit Realm, his younger brother Zhao Hu is the deputy captain in the Red Armor Army and has considerable power."
Qin Fang told the whole story of the matter without any exaggeration.
After hearing this, Lin Chen couldn't help but shook his head slightly and said: "I gave them a way to survive, but I didn't expect them to be so ignorant of praise. In this case, when they come again next time, just teach them a lesson. "
"yes!"
Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong, Duan Kun and Shui Boran clasped their hands and shouted in unison. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 238 Zhao Long
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen glanced at everyone, smiled slightly, and said: "If you don't mention this matter, Zhang Fabai, are you sure you can refine the Martial Emperor Pill?"
"If I had my previous cultivation, I would be 100% sure, but with my current cultivation, I am only 70% sure."
Zhang Fabai answered with cupped hands. When he said this, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "Did you get that Wuhuangcao during your trip?"
When the word Wuhuangcao was mentioned, the Wuhuang puppet standing in the corner of the hall could not help but shrink his neck.
"You don't know yet?"
Lin Chen was stunned and looked at Duan Kun.
Duan Kun quickly raised his hands and said, "Brother Zhang was refining elixirs when I returned to the Lin Mansion, so I didn't interrupt him. I didn't expect you to come back so soon."
"Show him."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled.
Zhang Fabai looked puzzled and said, "Is there something wrong with this Emperor Wu Grass?"
"Big problem!"
Duan Kun looked excited, took out the potted plant from the Qiankun ring, and said with a smile: "Brother Zhang, let's take a look."
Hiss!
Zhang Fabai gasped and was almost frightened by the potted plant and fell to the ground. He said in disbelief: "These are all Wuhuangcao? How is it possible? Wuhuangcao is extremely rare. Even I only got one by chance before. Butbut this is exactly the same as the Martial Emperor Grass in my memory!"
Zhang Fabai's eyes were full of disbelief, and he even subconsciously approached the potted plant and gently sniffed the dozens of Wuhuangcao plants in the potted plant.
It tastes right!
The appearance is correct!
"This is really Wuhuangcao!"
After being stunned for a while, Zhang Fa suddenly trembled all over and said in a trembling voice: "Wuhuangcao is worth a lot of money. With so much Wuhuangcao, even if it is replaced by Dongling Kingdom, it will be no problem!"
As soon as these words came out, Deng Zhong and the other three were stunned.
"If Zhang Fabai hadn't said anything, Deng Zhong and the others only knew that the Wuhuang Grass was extremely valuable, but they didn't know that it was so valuable that it could be exchanged for the Dongling Kingdom, which covers an area of ??thousands of miles and has a population of tens of millions!
With Wuhuangcao, what kind of pharmacy can you open? What kind of spiritual stones can you earn?
Qin Fang was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, his face turned pale. He had never been exposed to such amazing wealth, and he couldn't bear it anymore.
My uncle is going to be the emperor?
"What is a Dongling Kingdom?"
Lin Chen had a look of disdain in his eyes and said: "If I am willing, it will be easy for you to expand my territory and conquer an immortal dynasty for me."
¡°Your Excellency has great ambitions, we will kneel down and surrender!¡±
Zhang Fabai and the four of them knelt down on one knee without saying anything. Listening to what Lin Chen said, they felt their hearts surge and their blood boiling.
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled. With millions of years of experience in his previous life and having seen the wonderful world, he didn't take this mortal territory into his eyes at all.
Zhang Fabai stood up and said with a respectful expression: "If there is only one Martial Emperor Grass, then my success rate in refining the Martial Emperor Pill is only 70%, but if there is one successful experience, I will be at least 80% sure of the next one! "
"good!"
Lin Chen nodded and said: "There is no time limit, you can use all your heart and soul to refine all the Martial Emperor Grass into Martial Emperor Pill."
"Follow your orders!"
Zhang Fabai¡¯s heart was surging and he wished he could start refining the Martial Emperor Pill right away.
Shui Boran looked a little confused and couldn't help but said: "Sir, Wuhuangcao is a fifth-grade elixir. Could it be that Brother Zhang"
"I am only a fourth-grade alchemist."
Zhang Fabai smiled slightly.
Shui Boran's eyes became more doubtful: "Since Brother Zhang is a fourth-grade alchemist, why is he so sure about refining fifth-grade elixirs?"
It's not that Shui Boran deliberately created conflicts, but Shui Boran was actually curious. Not only was Zhang Fabai very confident about refining the Martial Emperor Pill, but even Lin Chen and others felt that Zhang Fabai could refine it. Wu Huang Dan.
And what makes Shui Boran find it strange the most is that Zhang Fabai is only at the martial arts master level now, but he is actually a fourth-grade alchemist.
This is completely against common sense!
what is going on?
Deng Zhong laughed and said, "Brother Shui, you don't know anything when you first come here. Brother Zhang is not just an ordinary alchemist. Have you ever heard of Baiyun Alchemy Emperor?"
"Baiyun Pill Emperor?"
Shui Boran was stunned for a moment, thinking carefully about the memories, and suddenly his eyes showed shock and said: "What Brother Deng said was thirty years ago, even thoughThe number one alchemist of all countries, Baiyun Pill Emperor? "
Deng Zhong smiled and nodded.
Shui Boran was not a fool. He understood what Deng Zhong meant in an instant. He looked at Zhang Fabai with shocked eyes, cupped his fists and said, "I didn't expect Brother Zhang to be the legendary Baiyun Pill Emperor. I'm disrespectful!"
He originally thought that he was the number one master under Lin Chen, and he was still a little complacent in his heart. But at this time, he realized that Lin Chen had Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons, and even the Baiyun Pill Emperor, who was once the invincible master of all countries, was under Lin Chen's hands. Alchemy.
The trace of pride in Shui Boran's heart disappeared in an instant, and he became extremely humble.
Zhang Fabai smiled and said: "The past was just a passing thing, so let's not mention it. Although I lived in seclusion later, I also heard the name of Mr. Meteor. If you hadn't retired from the world back then, you might have been a Martial Emperor today."
"No matter what, I will always be a junior in front of Brother Zhang."
The two of them exchanged polite greetings.
Lin Chen had a smile in his eyes and was about to speak when he saw Zhou Chuan quickly walking into the hall.
"See you, sir!"
Zhou Chuan knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "Zhao Long from the Zhao family is here again, and this time he is carrying Zhao Li. There are many experts behind him, as if he is looking for trouble."
"They still dare to come?"
Deng Zhong was furious, clasping his fists with both hands and saying: "Sir, let me kill them all, so that the people in Longtan City will think that we people in the Lin Mansion are easy to bully!"
In Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes, the Zhao family, who were like pigs and dogs, still dared to cause trouble for Lin Chen. It was simply a matter of life and death.
"Come out with me and take a look."
Lin Chen looked indifferent, stood up and walked out of the hall.
Deng Zhong and others followed Lin Chen with murderous looks on their faces.
In the front yard of the Lin Mansion, dozens of people armed with swords and guns were guarding a middle-aged man with vigilant faces. They were looking at the east side of the Lin Mansion warily, for fear of disturbing the terrifying Shadow Leopard again, and Zhao Li stood Beside the middle-aged man.
Zhao Li is now completely different from before. He is no longer as high-spirited as before. Although he is wearing a brocade robe, his face is silly. He is looking at the air and giggling. His mouth is drooling, and it drips onto his collar from time to time.
When he saw Lin Chen, Zhao Li's face suddenly changed drastically, his whole body twitched, foaming at the mouth, and he fell to the ground.
"Li'er, my son!"
Zhao Long burst into tears, his face full of love, and said: "My child is so frightened by you, Lin Chen, if you don't give me an explanation today, I will never be done with you!"
Seeing Zhao Li's tragic situation, Lin Chen also understood why Zhao Long dared to come to him even though his strength was far inferior to his own.
The hatred of killing a son is irreconcilable. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 239: Rebellion
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although Zhao Li did not die in Lin Chen's hands, his current appearance was no different from that of death. As soon as Zhao Long saw Zhao Li, he would immediately think of himself. His hatred deepened day and night, and it was normal for him to get angrier the more he thought about it.
Lin Chen said with a puzzled look on his face: "Your son was frightened like this. You should go see a doctor. Why are you looking for me?"
"You still dare to say that my son is guarding the Beacon Fort and working hard for the Dongling Kingdom, but you have scared my son into this. Can't I come to you to ask for an explanation?"
Zhao Long's face was full of anger and he said: "Even if the strength of my Zhao family is far inferior to yours, my Zhao family is full of loyalty. Three generations of my ancestors died fighting for the Dongling Kingdom. If you don't give me an explanation, I will write a pleading to the sky." listen!"
Zhao Long has the capital to be confident. Even if he can't defeat Lin Chen, City Lord Sun doesn't dare to offend Lin Chen for him, but he still has a way, just because the Zhao family has paid a lot for Dongling Kingdom, and many people have gone to Dongling Kingdom. The king did not dare to forget the Zhao family, and would even send someone to send greetings during holidays.
In Longtan City, although the Zhao family is not as powerful as the five major aristocratic families, the five major aristocratic families do not dare to provoke the Zhao family at will, because they know that if the Zhao family is in trouble, the king of Dongling Kingdom will never stand idly by.
Directly to Tianting!
Deng Zhong and others' expressions changed slightly. Although they were not afraid of Zhao Long, they were afraid because of these words.
The behemoth Dongling Kingdom is guarded by three great martial emperors. With their current strength and influence, if they want to confront Dongling Kingdom head-on, it will be like hitting a stone with an egg.
Everyone¡¯s eyes subconsciously looked at Lin Chen, waiting for Lin Chen¡¯s decision.
When Lin Chen said to kill him, they would not hesitate at all, even if they fought all the way to the palace in Lingzhou City, they would not hesitate at all.
"Tian Ting?"
Lin Chen had a funny look in his eyes and said: "You are just a king of Dongling Kingdom, but you dare to say that the things that cannot be put on the stage are from heaven?"
As soon as these words came out, not only Zhao Long and the people he brought were stunned, but also Zhang Fabai and others behind Lin Chen were stunned.
Sir, is it really okay for you to humiliate the king of a country in this way in the territory of Dongling Kingdom?
After Zhao Long was stunned, he asked in disbelief: "Do you dare to insult the king?"
"If he is disobedient, I don't mind replacing him with a more obedient king."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent, as if he was talking about something insignificant, but what he said made everyone feel a chill rising from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads, making their hair tremble.
Zhao Long was even frightened and took a few steps back because of Lin Chen's words, with a look of horror on his face.
But after the shock, Zhao Long was ecstatic, pointed at Lin Chen and said: "I didn't expect you to have a traitor. I will report everything you said today word for word. Lin Chen, just wait ah!!"
Before he could finish speaking, Shui Boran's figure cut off Zhao Long's finger with a sword. In an instant, blood flowed profusely, and a shrill scream came from Zhao Long's mouth.
He held a long sword in his hand and said coldly: "You have your say, but don't point your finger at me, sir. You are not qualified!"
After saying this, Shui Boran took back his sword and stood behind Lin Chen, saying nothing.
Zhao Long used his soul power to seal the scar on his broken finger, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, your Lin family is going too far to bully others, I'll make a note of it, let's go!"
After saying this, Zhao Long turned around directly.
But when he turned around, he suddenly felt cold all over. At some point, Deng Zhong and Duan Kun had blocked the door of Lin Mansion.
Clang!
Dozens of people around Zhao Long drew their weapons at the same time, their faces full of vigilance.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Come when you want to come, leave when you want to go, what kind of place do you think my Lin Mansion is?"
"What do you want to do?"
Zhao Long looked at Lin Chen coldly, wishing to tear Lin Chen into pieces.
Lin Chen spoke calmly and said, "It's very simple. All of you can leave with your left ears."
?Left ear?
Zhao Long was stunned for a moment, thinking that he heard wrongly, and said in disbelief: "Why do you keep your ears?"
Lin Chen grinned and said nothing. He just glanced at Deng Zhong and others.
Whoops!
The sword energy is radiating in all directions, and the cold light is flashing.
Blood flowed horizontally, covering the left ear on the ground, making it even more miserable under the setting sun.
Zhao Long and the dozens of experts he brought were as weak as young children under the control of Deng Zhong and the others. They could only let themselves be slaughtered. They rushed to rush out of the gate of Lin Mansion, but they were unable to do so. Break through the defense line of Deng Zhong and Duan Kun.
Despair and fear permeate everyone's hearts.
At this time, the exquisitely and elegantly decorated Lin Mansion was like hell in their eyes, and the door of Lin Mansion was the door to hell.
"You thief, you are so brave!"
Zhao Long covered the left side of his face and was furious: "The feud between you and me is completely broken. I, Zhao Long, swear here that even if I fight with you to the last person, I will fight to the death!"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, just waved his hand.
Deng Zhong and Duan Kun opened the door of Lin Mansion and got out of the way.
"Run quickly!"
The dozens of masters brought by Zhao Long rushed towards the gate of Lin Mansion without hesitation as if they were granted amnesty. As for Zhao Long who still wanted to confront Lin Chen, they had already forgotten about them.
Just stay alive.
Zhao Long was stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect Lin Chen to actually let him go.
Without any hesitation, he grabbed Zhao Li, who was foaming at the mouth, and walked straight to the gate of Lin Mansion.
After leaving the Lin Mansion, Zhao Long felt like he was surviving a disaster. He didn't dare to look back. He hugged Zhao Li and ran all the way until the pedestrians on the road became denser, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief.
Looking at the endless stream of pedestrians on the street, Zhao Long felt like he was in another world.
There was only a wall between Lin Mansion and the street, but they seemed to be two worlds. In Lin Mansion, when facing Lin Chen and others, he only felt fear in his heart.
"You thief, just wait for me!"
After giving Lin Mansion another hard look, Zhao Long endured the severe pain in his hands and ears and left quickly.
A moment later, in the city lord's palace, Sun Qiang looked at the report of his deputy general in stunned silence, and said in disbelief: "Did Lin Chen really say that?"
¡°It¡¯s true, my subordinates saw it clearly and heard it clearly, every word was correct!¡±
The lieutenant general looked shocked and gasped for air.
" Such treacherous words made him feel frightened just by repeating them. How ignorant Lin Chen was that he dared to say such words.
Sun Qiang stayed for a long time, then suddenly came back to his senses, with a wry smile in his eyes, and said: "I worked hard to make friends with Lin Chen, but I didn't expect this guy to be such a ignorant person. Zhao Long will definitely report to the king, Lin Chen, with a piece of pleading. It¡¯s over.¡±
He sighed, his eyes full of bitterness.
Sun Qiang asked himself that he took special care of Lin Chen. As long as it was a request made by Lin Chen, he would personally complete it.
But who would have thought that before Lin Chen could rise and he followed suit, Lin Chen would commit suicide like this.
"Insulting the king of Dongling Kingdom on the territory of Dongling Kingdom, this crime alone is enough to make Lin Chen irrecoverable, and even the entire Qin family will be executed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 240 Battle with Zhang Baishu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At the same time, in the Soul Palace, the enemy jumped three feet high in excitement.
"Lin Chen, you thief, I didn't expect you to seek your own death, hahaha!"
The enemy's face was red, he laughed heartily, and said to the black-robed Taoist beside him: "I don't think Mr. Zhang needs to take action on Lin Chen. If he says such treacherous words, the king of Dongling Kingdom will definitely not let him go." his!"
Zhang Baishen, who was wearing a black robe, sneered and said: "Although I am a demonic monk, I also understand the principles of a gentleman. I am too lazy to go through all the trouble. Since Lin Chen has returned to Longtan City, I will kill him directly. Even so, you can concentrate on dealing with that damn bear!"
"Bear?"
The enemy was confused and couldn't help but ask: "Who are you referring to?"
"The Black Wind Demon King."
Zhang Baishu's eyes were cold and he said: "That day, I went deep into Longtan Mountain and stole the cub of a black ice spirit fox. I was supposed to leave quietly without incident, but I didn't expect to encounter the Black Wind Demon King. I was holding the cub of the Xuanbing Spirit Fox in my arms, and it immediately came up to fight with me, alarming the group of adult Xuanbing Spirit Foxes. I was seriously injured and hid the cub of the Xuanbing Spirit Fox in a mountain. , but who would have thought that after I lured the Black Wind Demon King and other adult demons away, I would not find the cub of the Xuanbing Spirit Fox when I returned to the place where I came from. Just because of the Black Wind Demon King¡¯s words, my plan failed. This is a blood feud and must be avenged!"
"I see!"
Wu Di nodded, but he didn't believe it in his heart. He felt that Zhang Baishang might be thinking about other things, but he didn't dare to say it. Instead, he held his hands and smiled and said: "If Mr. Zhang needs help, I will do my best." !¡±
Zhang Baishu's strength made his enemies have other thoughts.
If you can build a good relationship with Zhang Baishu, then you can ask Zhang Baishu to do something that cannot be done openly in the future. With Zhang Baishu¡¯s terrifying strength of the seventh level of the Martial King Realm, anyone who is his enemy will Certain death!
Hearing this, Zhang Baishu glanced at the martial enemy indifferently and said: "Your strength is too weak. The Black Wind Demon King himself is at the sixth level of the Martial King Realm. The demon is very powerful. If you come into contact with it, I'm afraid you will be killed in one encounter." Will be beheaded."
The enemy was stunned. He didn't expect Zhang Baishu to be so disrespectful to him. Even if his strength was not as good as Zhang Baishu's, he was still the master of the Soul Palace in Longtan City. Could it be that Zhang Baishu didn't take him seriously? ?
But when he thought about Zhang Baishu's identity, Wu En could only sigh in his heart. Zhang Baishu was like a desperado, and his own identity and status were nothing in his eyes.
"Tonight, I will have Lin Chen's head delivered."
Zhang Baishen walked towards the door slowly. After a few steps, he stopped and said calmly: "Also, let me tell you, boss, I have paid off the favor I owe him. If you want to ask me for help in the future, it will be up to him." Can you come up with a price that makes me excited?"
When the enemy heard this, he was overjoyed and quickly raised his hands and said, "Mr. Zhang, go on your way. I will convey this to you."
He heard the implication of Zhang Baishu¡¯s words, that is to say, as long as he can come up with a price that makes Zhang Baishu excited, he can also ask Zhang Baishu to take action!
Although there is no friendship involved, the enemy prefers this kind of transaction, with the price clearly marked and no one can deceive him.
¡¡
Late at night, on the long street.
The night was as dark as ink, Zhang Baishu left the Soul Palace, walked on the deserted long street, and walked slowly towards Lin Mansion.
His steps were neither urgent nor slow. Although he was going to kill people, it was as if he was taking a leisurely stroll.
For Zhang Baishu, killing is as simple as eating and drinking. It seems to be an instinct that he was born with. Since he was seven years old, he has never stopped killing.
However, Zhang Baishu felt a little inexplicably irritable tonight.
The street was dead silent, the lights of the houses on both sides were all out, and the cold wind hit, Zhang Baishang stopped.
The indifferent expression on his face slowly disappeared, and he looked coldly at the black figure standing in the middle of the street in front of him.
The shadow is thin and tall, standing on the long dark street, like a ghost.
"I've been waiting for you for a long time."
A clear voice sounded, and Zhang Baishu was alerted that three more people were walking behind him. The three people were full of blood. Although their faces could not be seen clearly in the dark, Zhang Baishu felt the aura of King Wu from the three people.
One of them is not much worse than him.
Unknowingly, he was surrounded?
Zhang Baishu¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and he said, ¡°Who are you?¡±
"You want to kill me, why don't youDon't know who I am? "
Lin Chen walked out of the darkness, and the silver moonlight shone on his handsome face, making Zhang Baishu feel jealous involuntarily.
Zhang Baishen said coldly: "Are you Lin Chen? I didn't go to find you, but you dared to come to me. From the looks of it, do you want to intercept me on the way?"
"You deserved to die this afternoon."
Lin Chen looked indifferently and said, "It's just that my wife asked me to accompany her to go shopping, so I spared your life. Tell me, what kind of death do you want to choose?"
"Is it just a bunch of people like you?"
Zhang Baishen said disdainfully: "Since you dare to intercept and kill me on the way, then I won't have to go to the Lin Mansion to find you again. Just die!"
Before he finished speaking, Zhang Baishang's figure disappeared from the place in an instant, and he slapped Lin Chen with a palm in the air.
"My lord, be careful!"
This palm was so powerful that Deng Zhong and the others were shocked.
After all, this is an eighth-grade Martial King, and his strength cannot be underestimated. If Lin Chen received such a slap, he would probably be injured.
However, the next moment they were completely relieved.
When Zhang Baishu's palm was less than an inch away from Lin Chen, it was blown away by the golden light of Lin Chen's protective body. Zhang Baishu's whole body was also directly shaken and flew backwards more than ten meters away. After landing, his footsteps He staggered back a few steps.
Zhang Baishen looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "Who are you? Why do you have such a terrifying cultivation level?"
"Who am I? Didn't my enemy tell you?"
Lin Chen sneered and said, "The Black Wind Demon King asked me to greet you for him."
The Black Wind Demon King!
Zhang Baishen's eyes suddenly widened, his face full of shock.
He didn¡¯t expect that he hadn¡¯t even gone to find the Black Wind Demon King yet, but the Black Wind Demon King actually dared to come to trouble him.
"Also, you are actually quite destined to me."
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "The Black Ice Spirit Fox was picked up by my wife and is now in the Lin Mansion."
As soon as these words came out, Zhang Baishang almost spit out a mouthful of blood.
The Xuanbing Spirit Fox that he had been looking for for so long but could not find was actually very close at hand.
If he had known that Lin Chen's wife had picked him up, he would have tried his best to break into the Lin Mansion and snatch the Xuanbing Spirit Fox away!
Zhang Baishen roared angrily: "It turns out you are a thief. If I don't kill you today, I swear that I won't be a human being. Demon Yanhe!"
Before he finished speaking, Zhang Baishen's aura suddenly became more majestic and majestic. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 241 The combination of magic flames
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You still have some techniques that can enhance your combat power."
Lin Chen smiled in surprise and said, "It's a pity that your combat power can only be enhanced for one stick of incense."
"One stick of incense is enough time!"
Zhang Baishu said coldly: "Today, your head is mine, and so is the Black Ice Spirit Fox."
Although Zhang Baishang was very contemptuous on the surface, he was quite nervous in his heart, otherwise he would not have used his bottom-pressing technique before the fight started.
There are three people behind him, one is at the seventh level of the Martial King Realm, and two are at the third level of the Martial King Realm.
In Zhang Baishu¡¯s eyes, those three people were not worth mentioning.
The person who really scared him was Lin Chen.
He had already known from his enemies that Lin Chen¡¯s strength was unfathomable, but when they met, he was shocked to realize that Lin Chen was actually at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm!
This is absolutely impossible, unless Lin Chen hides his strength.
Because of this, Zhang Baishen was extremely afraid of Lin Chen. Lin Chen could hide his strength in front of him, either because he had some special skills or because his cultivation was far better than him.
However, the second possibility was directly ruled out by Zhang Baishang. Lin Chen was less than twenty years old. No matter how talented he was, he could not surpass himself at this time even if he started practicing from his mother's womb.
"Shui Boran, you play with him first."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull and he didn¡¯t care about Zhang Baishu¡¯s psychological activities.
"yes."
Shui Boran nodded, holding a long sword in his hand, and slowly walked towards Zhang Baishu.
Zhang Baishu sneered when he heard this and said: "How dares a mere boy of the seventh level of the Martial King Realm dare to challenge me? Forget it, I'll kill you first!"
After saying this, Zhang Baishu's soul power was all over his body and he punched Shui Boran.
Even though the sword in Shui Boran's hand is extremely sharp, Zhang Baishu is not afraid at all. Even if a demon is hit by his iron fists, it will kill him, let alone a human being.
The power of one punch is enough to crack mountains and crack rocks.
Shui Boran's movement was dexterous, he avoided the shadow of the fist with a flicker, his eyes were cold, and he stabbed out with a sword. When he drew out the sword, he only had his opponent in mind and nothing else.
Only when you are focused on nothing can you stab more accurately and faster.
Zhang Baishen was overjoyed when he saw this. After he discovered that Shui Boran was extremely fast, he was afraid that Shui Boran was deliberately delaying time. Once he waited for a stick of incense, his strength would be greatly weakened. By then, I'm afraid he will die directly in the hands of Lin Chen and others, but now Shui Boran chooses to confront him head-on, which is exactly what he wants, and even if he punches out again.
However, the next moment, a stinging pain came from the edge of the fist, Zhang Baishu's eyes were about to burst, and he was separated from Shui Boran in an instant, his figure quickly retreated, and he looked at Shui Boran with a pair of eyes in disbelief.
The moment his fist came into contact with the long sword, the long sword pierced through the body-protecting soul power above his fist without any hindrance. The sword light penetrated directly into the fist. If he hadn't retreated, In time, I'm afraid the entire arm is now useless.
Zhang Baishen's eyes showed a solemn look. As soon as he came into contact with Shui Boran, he showed a look of defeat. Lin Chen actually had such a master under his command, but the enemy didn't tell him!
Zhang Baishen was extremely angry. If he had known that Lin Chen was so troublesome, he would never have gone to Lin Chen so easily.
But he didn't allow him to think too much, Shui Boran's sword struck again.
Shui Boran succeeded with one blow, without any hesitation, and pursued him relentlessly. He stabbed Zhang Baishang in a hurry with one sword after another. In just a few breaths, there were several bloody sword marks on his body.
"You are so superb in swordsmanship. You are definitely not a nobody. Who are you?"
Zhang Baishen dodged and roared angrily.
Shui Boran said nothing, with a murderous look in his eyes. This was a habit he had developed as a killer for many years. He could do it without talking nonsense, and he didn't say a word from beginning to end. This was exactly his style.
"Brother Shui's swordsmanship is indeed exquisite. If I were at the same level as him, I would never be his opponent."
Deng Zhong watched with fascination. He also used a sword to see the secrets and the dangers of Zhang Baishang.
At the same time, he was extremely emotional. It was really shocking that such a powerful swordsman could be used by his master.
"Demon flames unite!"
At this moment, Zhang Baishu dodged Shui Boran's sword and roared again.
This time the roar was angrier than before.
And the Qi on Zhang Baishu¡¯s bodyHis breath began to surge again, and his whole body was like an inflated ball, and his figure became taller and burlier.
Although he is still at the eighth level of the Martial King Realm, the aura on Zhang Baishu's body is several times stronger than before, and the blood energy on his body is also decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"I have never used this move to explode with super combat power at the cost of burning my life."
Zhang Baishu¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent and he said: ¡°It¡¯s your honor to die in my hands!¡±
Boom!
Like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, a deafening explosion sounded, and a big black gun slowly appeared in Zhang Baishen's hand.
The big black gun seemed invisible in the dark night.
Shui Boran frowned. He relied on the strength of the weapon to force Zhang Baishu back step by step. But now the black gun in Zhang Baishu's hand, even he couldn't tell what grade it was, but there was no doubt that it was. Definitely stronger than the sword in his hand.
"die!"
Zhang Baisheng shouted loudly, swung the big gun in his hand, and set off waves of air. The bluestone on the ground was directly rolled up and hit Shui Boran hard.
Every piece of bluestone carries a huge force. Shui Boran only had time to use his sword energy to smash all the bluestones into pieces.
But at the moment when the bluestone shattered, Zhang Baishu had already stabbed him with a spear.
This shot was extremely dexterous, like a black dragon, swimming freely in the night, directly hitting Shui Boran's chest.
Shui Boran only had time to resist with his finger spear, but in an instant he felt an irresistible force coming at him, sending him flying backwards for more than ten meters, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.
"Today you, all of you, will die for me!"
Zhang Baishen's roar was like thunder, and his anger was soaring into the sky. His big spear was like a long stick, and he was swinging like a tiger. A series of extremely strong soul power shock waves rushed in all directions. Everyone present, including the houses on both sides of the road, were in the soul. Within the coverage range of the force shock wave.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, a low bell rang.
The next moment, the golden light skyrocketed.
A dark golden ancient bell cut through the silent night sky, directly covering Zhang Baishu and the soul power shock wave.
? One after another, soul power shock waves that were extremely powerful, enough to crack mountains and crack rocks, hit the shadow of the dark golden ancient clock, and disappeared in an instant.
¡°Golden bell cover!¡±
Zhang Baishu was shocked and said in disbelief: "What's going on? Why is there a golden bell here?"
His eyes suddenly looked at Lin Chen, and he saw that Lin Chen was making secrets with his hands at this moment, and golden light was shining out from all over his body, as if a god was alive. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 242 Divine Power
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhang Baishu didn't hesitate and stabbed the golden bell surrounding him with all his strength.
However, his long spear, which resisted breaking mountains and cracking rocks, had no reaction at all when it was pierced on the golden bell. It was as if it had been pierced into the endless cotton, unable to make any progress.
At this moment, Zhang Baishen suddenly felt that the world view he had adhered to for many years collapsed.
The Golden Bell Cover is not a profound skill. It is practiced by many sects and even many lay people. Zhang Baishen has never taken this turtle-shell-like skill into consideration. In the eyes of a real master, the best Defense is offense!
But Zhang Baishen had never seen anyone actually use the golden bell cover as an offensive technique to imprison him in it.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? didn¡¯t even think about it.
Even Deng Zhong, Duan Kun, and Shui Boran were stunned by the scene in front of them, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.
"Good boy, I didn't expect you to have such means!"
Knowing that there was no way to escape, Zhang Baishu's eyes were full of murderous intent, and he was ready to fight to the death. He said coldly: "You use such despicable means to trap me in a turtle shell. What kind of hero do you think you are? If you have the guts, just do it." Remove the golden bell and have a good fight with me."
"Okay, I'll satisfy you."
Lin Chen looked calm, not afraid of Zhang Baishang's deception at all, and casually removed the golden bell.
The golden light on both sides of the street dispersed, and the residents in the houses were lying on their beds, too frightened by the sudden battle to move.
On the long street, although Zhang Baishang was holding a spear in his hand, the spear that had accompanied him through hundreds of battles for many years did not bring him the slightest sense of security. Instead, it made his heart feel as cold as bone.
Lin Chen¡¯s demeanor and movements at this time completely did not put Zhang Baishu in his eyes.
Zhang Baishen lost his confidence and his will to fight instantly weakened a lot, but he also knew that if he wanted to win, he had to fight quickly, so he raised his gun and stabbed Lin Chen without any hesitation.
This spear was as fast as lightning, and even had black magic flames on the tip. It was even more powerful than before. Zhang Baishu used all his life's learning to stab it with all his strength. The power had almost exceeded the limit of the eighth level of the Martial King Realm. It is as powerful as the ninth level of the Martial King Realm.
"My lord, be careful!"
Shui Boran's eyes were full of solemnity. If he were standing next to Lin Chen at this time, it would be extremely difficult to dodge this shot. Although he knew that Lin Chen was far stronger than him, this shot should not be underestimated. watch for.
This shot also changed the expressions of Deng Zhong and Duan Kun. They could not even see clearly the trajectory of Zhang Baishu's shot.
Facing this shocking stab, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were calm and unfazed.
In the eyes of others, this shot was extremely fast, but they didn't know that in Lin Chen's eyes, Zhang Baishu's speed was as slow as a snail, as if it was in deliberate slow motion, clumsy and ridiculous.
Lin Chen only summoned a trace of soul power to attach to his palm, and at a speed that Zhang Baishen and Shui Boran couldn't see clearly, he directly stretched out his palm, and the extremely sharp spear tip passed across the palm of his hand, tightly. He grabbed the black tassel behind the gun head.
The air instantly became extremely quiet. Zhang Baishen said nothing and stared at Lin Chen in stunned silence.
He didn¡¯t see clearly how Lin Chen took action. He only felt his eyes blurred. The next moment, his spear was held in Lin Chen¡¯s hand.
Zhang Baishang pulled out the gun with all his strength, but the spear seemed to be welded into Lin Chen's hand. No matter how hard he tried with all his strength, he couldn't move it at all. His face was so red that he couldn't even breathe. asthma!
¡°Asshole, look at my awesome strength!¡±
Zhang Baishen shouted loudly, and his whole body flashed with golden light. He heard the moo of a giant bull coming from behind, and a huge amount of power was poured into his body instantly.
?Clenching the barrel of the gun tightly with both hands, Zhang Baishang pulled it out with all his strength!
boom!
The force he used was much higher than the friction limit that his hands could withstand. His hands slipped and he sat down on the ground. Blood was scraped from the palms of his hands by the gun barrels, and his face was blank.
who I am? where am I? What am I doing?
He could never have imagined that Lin Chen's seemingly thin body actually contained such terrifying power. Even if he exerted all his strength and exerted all his strength, he could not shake Lin Chen in the slightest.
"That's it?"
Lin Chen suddenly laughed, threw the spear to Duan Kun, and said, "Have you used up all your methods? Then it's my turn?"
"etc!"
At this moment, Zhang Baishu bounced directly off the ground, his feet lifted off the ground, and he bent his knees in the air.
When I landed again,Bai Shang was already kneeling, with regret on his face and his hands clasped in his fists: "Sir, please forgive me! I listened to the slanderous words of the enemy, so I came to deal with you. I have countless treasures in Longtan Mountain. As long as you forgive me, you will be saved." If you give me up, then I will dedicate all my treasures in my life to you, and I will be at your disposal for the rest of my life."
At this moment, Zhang Baishu finally realized the huge gap between himself and Lin Chen, and he wanted to tear his enemy into pieces. Is this called a suspected seventh-grade Martial King?
He had already used his lifelong skills, and the power of his most powerful spear, which reached the ninth level of the Martial King Realm, was easily broken by Lin Chen.
You call this a suspected seventh-grade Martial King?
"Are you so cowardly?"
Lin Chen was shocked by Zhang Baisheng's sudden move.
Just now, he had a posture of wanting to fight to the death with him, but now it is completely the opposite.
Zhang Baishu said with a flattering face: "I have realized that the gap between me and you is like a chasm. If I practice hard for another hundred years, I will not be your opponent. I know that you love talents, so I want to join you." , saddle up the horse for you."
He also had some understanding of Lin Chen. He knew that Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong and others were masters that Lin Chen had conquered along the way. He understood that Lin Chen loved talents, and he himself, when he tried his best, could perform as well as the ninth level of the Martial King Realm. With his fighting power, he didn't believe that Lin Chen would not be tempted.
As for the bad deeds in the past, they were directly ignored by Zhang Baisheng. In his eyes, if he did not stick to trivial matters, Lin Chen would definitely forgive him.
Even Deng Zhong and the other three looked at each other, feeling that Lin Chen would accept Zhang Baishu. After all, Zhang Baishu was not weak. However, they felt a little uncomfortable when they thought of seeing Zhang Baishu day and night in the future.
"Do you think I'm stupid?"
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled, with a look of disdain on his face, and said: "Don't say that you are at the Martial King Realm. Even if you are at the Martial King Realm, so what? I, Lin Chen, only look at people for their character, and I will keep you forever. Is it a scourge that I would keep someone around me who wants to kill me?¡±
As soon as these words came out, Zhang Baishu's expression changed drastically.
He hurriedly said: "Sir, I know many secrets, and I also have the handle of my immediate boss. As long as I tell you, the Soul Palace will never cause trouble to you in the future. Sir, please give me a chance!"
After Zhang Baishu finished speaking, he threw his head directly to the ground.
"Do you think the Soul Palace is a threat to me?"
Lin Chen had a cold look in his eyes, and said: "It turns out that the enemy's immediate boss asked you to come. If that's the case, then there is no need for him to live." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 243 Black Gold Stone
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Hearing Lin Chen's words, Zhang Baishu was horrified and hurriedly wanted to defend himself, but he only saw a flash of cold light, then he felt that the world was spinning and he fell directly to the ground.
But when he saw his headless body kneeling on the ground, he was shocked to find that there was no spinning around, it was just his head rolling off his body. His eyes were full of confusion until he died. , as if he couldn't figure out why Lin Chen left him, a capable general, and instead killed himself with a sword.
"Shui Boran picked up his head and set out early the day after tomorrow to deliver it to the Black Wind Demon King."
Leaving these words behind, Lin Chen turned around and disappeared into the darkness.
"Follow your orders!"
Deng Zhong and the others quickly put away Zhang Baishu's head and followed Lin Chen away without even looking at Zhang Baishu's body.
After a long time, someone on both sides of the road dared to quietly open the window and look out.
In the silent and empty long street, Zhang Baisheng's headless corpse still maintained a kneeling position. This scene was terrifying and strange.
The next day, early morning.
Looking at the headless corpse in front of him, Wu Di's hands and feet were cold, and his face was frighteningly gloomy.
After a long silence, the enemy gritted his teeth and said, "Carry his body down and feed it to the dogs!"
"yes!"
Several dead soldiers carried the body away.
Without saying a word, Wu En turned around and walked into the hall. As he walked, his legs were slightly weak, and he felt as if he was stepping on cotton.
¡¡
Lin Mansion, lobby.
"Sir, that's what happened. Black Gold Stone's subordinates searched all over Longtan City and couldn't find him."
Zhang Fabai stood in front of Lin Chen, his face full of depression.
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "The black gold stone is not a rare thing, so why can't I find it? Have you been to Wanbao Pavilion?"
"went."
Zhang Fabai smiled bitterly and said: "People from Wanbao Pavilion said that since the black gold mine deep in Longtan Mountain was captured by demons half a year ago, Wanbao Pavilion has no way to obtain black gold stone. The only way is to transfer it from elsewhere, which is the fastest." A batch of goods will also take seven days to arrive at Longtan City."
Duan Kun seemed to realize what he said, and said: "I've heard about this too. It seems to be a group of demons who did it. Not only the black gold mine, but other mines in Longtan City, as long as they are in Longtan Mountain, They were all captured by those demonic monks, so all the ores in Longtan City in the past six months have been brought at high prices by merchants from other places, and the ores used in our Qin family¡¯s stores are also bought at high prices from those merchants."
Qin Fang quickly raised his hands and said: "Uncle, what Mr. Duan said is absolutely true. The day before yesterday, my subordinates heard from Uncle De that those black-hearted businessmen wanted to increase the price of ore by another 20%. They were planning to convene a meeting with various merchants tomorrow to formally announce Increase the price, Uncle De has also received the invitation and is about to ask you for instructions on what to do."
"Twenty percent?!"
Qin Zhongling's starry eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Why don't they go and grab it? The price of ore here is already ridiculously high, and they want to raise the price. What a bunch of profiteers!"
"How many days can Wuhuangcao last?"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t talk nonsense and directly asked the questions he cared about.
As for the increase in the price of the ore, it is a minor issue in Lin Chen's opinion. The value of a Wuhuangcao cannot be described as a spiritual stone. Compared with the Wuhuangcao, the selling price of the ore is nothing at all. Son.
Zhang Fabai pondered for a moment and said: "Five days at most. After five days, the efficacy of Wuhuangcao will only be 90%, and it will decrease by 10% every day until it disappears."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Be prepared, I will bring you the Black Gold Stone within three days."
"yes!"
Zhang Fabai didn¡¯t like to talk much, so he just handed him over.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said: "Then shall we go to the meeting held by the businessmen tomorrow?"
¡°Go, why not go?¡¯
Lin Chen smiled, with disdain on his lips, and said, "They raise the price when they say it will. How can such a good thing happen?"
The next day, Longtan City General Chamber of Commerce.
There will be one or more chambers of commerce in every city. This is a gathering place for businessmen and a place for wealthy businessmen to make friends. When every businessman first arrives in a place, he will go to the chamber of commerce to visit the local wealthy businessmen and communicate with each other.
But this is the first time Lin Chen has set foot here. In the past, Qin De handled these matters, but today Qin De did not come. Only Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling came.
"You two, this is a business meeting. Do you have an invitation?"
A woman in palace attire blocked their way.
Qin Zhongling was stunned and asked doubtfully: "Do we also need an invitation when we come?"
"need."
Although the face of the woman in palace attire has not changed much, her eyes have become colder. She obviously regards Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling as people who want to get away with it.
"Then do you know him?"
Qin Zhongling pointed at Lin Chen¡¯s face.
Seeing this, the woman in palace clothes looked sarcastic and said: "There are millions of people in Longtan City, who is he? You don't even have a look at what kind of place this is. Now I kindly remind you, don't think about reaching the sky in one step, hurry up Leave, otherwise if you are found out after you go in, your legs will be broken immediately."
"You're so blind that you don't even recognize Mr. Lin?"
At this moment, a rich male voice sounded from behind.
Snapped!
A figure instantly appeared in front of the woman in palace attire, and slapped the woman in palace attire until her mouth spurted blood, and the left side of her face was almost rotten.
She raised her head angrily, but as soon as she saw the other person's face clearly, she was so frightened that she almost fainted and said in a trembling voice: "Chen, you are the head of the Chen family"
"roll!"
Chen Shanhe's expression was disgusted, as if he had seen a fly.
The woman in palace clothes did not dare to say a word, covered her face, and left dejectedly with tears in her eyes.
Chen Shanhe turned around, his face changed instantly, and he said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Lin, I haven't seen you for a long time, are you okay?"
"fine."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Can you go in?"
"sure!"
Chen Shanhe quickly nodded and led the way.
This scene immediately shocked others. Chen Shanhe, the head of the Chen family, one of the four major families in Longtan City, was so groveling to a young man at this time?
Just as the woman in palace clothes said, there are millions of people in Longtan City, and many people know Lin Chen's name, but less than half of them have seen Lin Chen with their own eyes, and even from a distance, they can recognize him at a glance. There are really not many people in Lin Chen.
With Chen Shanhe leading the way, Lin Chen and the other three arrived in front of the conference hall.
"Master Chen."
The two maids quickly bent down to salute and gently pushed open the door of the conference hall.
"The time has come and no one from the Qin family has shown up yet, so I tacitly agree that the Qin family has given up their qualifications for this meeting."
As soon as Lin Chen opened the door, he heard a voice coming from the hall.
Chen Shanhe had a strange look on his face. He wanted to laugh but didn¡¯t dare to laugh. Of course he was not laughing at Lin Chen, but at the person who was talking in the conference hall (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 244 He is Lin Chen
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Chamber of Commerce, in the conference hall.
"What I hate most in my life are people who are not punctual. People who are not trustworthy are not established. The Qin family can even be late for such an important meeting. I don't even bother to cooperate with such a family!"
On the high platform, Zhou Yang's voice was stern and his eyes swept across the many seats under the stage. Even when facing the heads of the three major families, there was no fear in his eyes.
Just because he is the president of the Longtan City Chamber of Commerce, although he does not have a store in Longtan City, his ore business is spread throughout Dongyang County, and even his mines are located outside Dongyang County.
In order to protect the mines and transport the ore, Zhou Yang hired a large number of experts. In order to compete for territory, he did things that could not be done openly. He also secretly supported a group of powerful desperadoes. He had many strong men under his command. In the past, the five major families in Longtan City could only fight against him, but could not directly order him.
There are people and money.
Zhou Yang is very crazy and despises everything.
Qi Chengfeng said with a smile in his eyes: "President Zhou, Lin Chen of the Qin family should not be underestimated. He is a ruthless character who dares to poke a hole in the sky. Are you sure you don't want to wait a moment?"
Out of the corner of his eye, he could already see Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling standing at the door.
"If he dares to poke a hole in the sky, then I will be the sky outside the sky."
Zhou Yang snorted coldly and said: "The meeting has begun."
"etc."
Chen Shanhe walked into the hall and said, "President Zhou, there is no rush to reincarnate. We have been partners for so many years. Do you think we won't wait?"
Zhou Yang frowned and saw that Chen Shanhe was hiding a knife in his smile, but didn't say anything else. After all, Chen Shanhe was the head of the Chen family, and he had the Armor Refining Temple behind him. Although he was not afraid, he did not want to provoke Chen Shanhe because of a verbal dispute. .
But when his eyes glanced at Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling behind Chen Shanhe, his face darkened and he said, "Can anyone enter this kind of meeting? Let these two kids get out. "
By not telling Lin Chen to get out, Zhou Yang was already giving Chen Shanhe face.
Lin Chen was stunned and looked at Qin Zhongling subconsciously.
"The two children, do you mean yourself and Qin Zhongling?"
"Too arrogant!"
Qin Zhongling gritted his silver teeth and clenched his pink fist.
At this moment, the three major aristocratic families, as well as people from various families in Longtan City, all looked at Zhou Yang with blank expressions.
¡°You have the guts!¡±
Everyone gave Zhou Yang a thumbs up in their hearts.
Who is Lin Chen?
Those are the influential figures who can stir up trouble in Longtan City when they first arrive. The Du family, the Xu family, the Lingdan Sect, such transcendental powers are all destroyed at a word, and the master of the Soul Palace is also killed at a word. You Zhou Yang No matter how powerful it is, can it be more powerful than these three major forces combined?
"Why aren't you leaving yet?"
Zhou Yang frowned and said, "Do you really want my people to drive you out?"
"We are from the Qin family."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were calm and his tone was gentle.
Qin Zhongling, who knows Lin Chen best, understands that once Lin Chen speaks in this tone, it means someone is going to be unlucky.
"A member of the Qin family?"
Zhou Yang sneered: "You Qin family really has no one, and you actually sent two little kids. Why, Qin De doesn't dare to see me? Is it because I scared you last time?"
"Last time?"
Lin Chen looked puzzled, not knowing what Zhou Yang meant.
Did Qin De have any conflicts with Zhou Yang in the past?
According to Lin Chen¡¯s understanding of Qin De, Qin De is a standard good man.
Qin Zhongling also has beautiful eyebrows and slight frown. Qin De is her uncle. He has sacrificed everything for the Qin family and is loyal to Qin Heng. Being said like this makes her very unhappy.
"That's all, since you are here, just find a place to sit by yourself."
Zhou Yang does not want to continue to dwell on this topic. He is planning something big in his mind. As long as he succeeds, his annual profits will be increased by 20%, which will allow him to recruit more experts and expand more bases.
Whenever he thinks of that kind of scene, Zhou Yang feels slightly excited in his heart.
Lin Chen remained motionless and asked, "Let me ask you, what happened last time?"
Zhou Yang was stunned when he heard this, and turned to look at Lin Chen in disbelief, as if he didn't expect Lin Chen to dare to speak to him in a questioning tone.
The air became quiet, and everyone looked at Lin Chen intently.?Zhou Yang and two others.
This time, Zhou Yang wanted to increase the price of ore, which already aroused public anger. However, due to Zhou Yang's power and the resources in Zhou Yang's hands, the major families and aristocratic families did not fall out with him, but chose to come over to fight with him. Negotiate.
At this time, Zhou Yang had provoked Lin Chen, a stupid young man, but everyone was filled with surprises and looked like they were watching a good show.
Lin Chen, no matter what power other people belong to, will hit them when they need to be beaten and kill when they need to be killed, without any ambiguity.
If Zhou Yang made Lin Chen anxious at this time and was directly killed by Lin Chen, everyone would be happy.
Everyone had different thoughts, but Zhou Yang was furious. He pointed at Lin Chen's nose and yelled: "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like this? Let me tell you, even if Lin Chen from your Qin family comes, You have to bow your hands when you see me, bitch, who gave you the courage?"
¡°Then who gave you the courage to point your finger at my nose?¡±
Lin Chen's eyes gradually turned cold, and a chill came out of his body and spread in all directions.
Zhou Yang was furious: "You dare to challenge me? Come here, beat this ignorant servant to death with sticks, send his head back to the Qin family, and hand it over to Lin Chen."
"yes!"
Two men in black attire shouted loudly in unison.
The next moment, the aura of the fifth level of the Martial Spirit Realm burst out from the bodies of the two people, shocking the heads of many small families in the audience. They did not expect that the bodyguards following Zhou Yang this time were actually the fifth level of the Martial Spirit Realm.
This scene suddenly made Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling feel a little ridiculous.
Long Tanshan and his party have witnessed many battles at the Martial King Realm. The two guards at the fifth level of the Martial Spirit Realm, not to mention Lin Chen, even in Qin Zhongling's eyes, seemed like children playing house.
Lin Chen was about to take action, but Qin Zhongling held his hand, took a step forward, and said: "You are blind, and you cannot see Mount Tai. I tell you, he is Lin Chen!"
Lin Chen? !
As soon as these words came out, Zhou Yang's expression suddenly changed.
He didn¡¯t expect that the legendary evil star would be such a young man, and he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would be so insidious. Instead of announcing his family status after entering the house, he would anger himself and lead him into a trap.
Seeing the expression on Zhou Yang's face, Qin Zhongling said proudly: "How about it, you know you are afraid, right? Damn profiteer!"
"What about Lin Chen?"
Zhou Yang took a deep breath and sneered: "Even if you are Lin Chen, you still have to act according to the rules, what? Do you still want to hit me?"
With his eyes open and telling lies, Qin Zhongling felt that his eyes had been opened to see such a shameless person. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 245 Disappear
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
??It was obviously Zhou Yanggou who looked down on others, bullied others, and wanted his guards to kill Lin Chen, but at this time he actually bit back and said that Lin Chen wanted to beat him?
Qin Zhongling was stunned by Zhou Yang's thickness of skin.
After knowing Lin Chen¡¯s identity, the two guards also stopped.
Although they are not from Longtan City, they have heard too many rumors about Lin Chen when they came to Longtan City in the past few days. Even King Wu would be killed by Lin Chen's sword. Wouldn't the two of them die if they go up there?
Lin Chen said calmly: "Okay, tell me what your rules are?"
¡°My rule is, it¡¯s meeting time now, please find your seat and sit down, talk about business first, and talk about private matters later!¡±
Zhou Yang stared at Lin Chen with his eyes and said.
"OK."
Lin Chen smiled, pulled Qin Zhongling and sat down casually.
He was too lazy to get into a quarrel with Zhou Yang, but he was quite curious about how Zhou Yang was going to raise the price.
Lin Chen spared Zhou Yang so easily, which shocked everyone. Even the heads of the four major aristocratic families could not help but secretly wonder what kind of background Zhou Yang had that could make Lin Chen do this. fear?
Lin Chen wanted to talk about business, but he was immediately reminded of his fear of Zhou Yang. If Lin Chen knew what these people were thinking, he would probably laugh or cry. Are all these people prone to masochism?
Or are you scared by yourself?
That¡¯s even more impossible!
Lin Chen believes that he is upright and never uses his power to overwhelm others.
On the high platform, Zhou Yang began to talk eloquently, talking about a series of issues such as the past and future direction of Longtan City.
Lin Chen was not interested in these things at all and was a little bored, while Qin Zhongling was already yawning and about to fall asleep.
"After all that, you still don't want to raise the price?"
A head of a small family stood up and said, "Don't talk too much nonsense. If you raise the price, none of us will buy your stuff anymore!"
"Then please do as you like."
Zhou Yang smiled slightly, not caring about it, and continued to tell how he suffered losses and how he supplied goods at a discount.
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he couldn't help but whisper: "Why isn't he afraid that everyone won't buy his stuff?"
"Because 80% of the mines in Dongyang County belong to him, this is his confidence."
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, twirling Qin Zhongling's hair, and said: "If you don't buy his stuff and want to buy it from other places, firstly, the transportation cost will increase, and secondly, Zhou Yang's desperadoes may intercept him halfway. "
"How cruel."
Qin Zhongling sighed softly, then swatted away Lin Chen's hand that was playing with her hair, and asked doubtfully: "But then again, how do you know these things? You and I couldn't listen to what my father said before. "
Lin Chen smiled and did not answer.
"I've finished what I said, who is in favor and who is against?"
On the high platform, Zhou Yang finally finished what he wanted to express, put his hands on the table, and glanced at everyone in the audience.
Qi Chengfeng snorted coldly and said: "I don't care, it's just that you buy at a high price and sell at a high price. I agree."
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned.
No one expected that Qi Chengfeng would be the first to stand up and agree, which made those who wanted to wait and see the trend of the four major families wavering.
Zhou Yang said with approval on his face: "Shopkeeper Qi spoke quickly and revealed the secret. My selling price is 20% higher, and you can also increase the price of the goods by 20%. In fact, this is a win-win situation. Good for everyone.¡±
These words made Lin Chen a little surprised. Is this kind of thing really okay if it is stated openly?
But that¡¯s how this world is, the weak eat the strong.
With Qi Chengfeng¡¯s statement, no one else said anything. Except for some heads of small families who also agreed, most people looked at Lin Chen.
Here, the only one who can compete with the Qi family and Zhou Yang is Lin Chen.
Although the Chen family, the Tang family, and the Liu family are not much different in power from the Qi family, all three of them are determined to curry favor with Lin Chen, and they seem to be dominated by Lin Chen, especially the head of the Tang family. Since Duan Kun After taking refuge in Lin Chen, the Tang family simply regarded themselves as Lin Chen's lackey, and they only had to kowtow three times in the morning and evening, and burn a stick of incense in the morning and evening.
At this time, Zhou Yang also looked at Lin Chen.
He said calmly: "LinSon-in-law, do you agree with what I say? "
"What did you say?"
Lin Chen looked confused.
Zhou Yang suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "My ore price has been increased by 20%. Didn't you listen just now?"
"I already knew it."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "I have always disagreed, don't you know?"
Hearing what Lin Chen said, the heads of the small families who were caught in the cracks breathed a long sigh of relief.
They were really afraid that Lin Chen and the four major aristocratic families would agree to increase the selling price. As long as these five major aristocratic families agreed, it would be useless for the other small families to object, because the five major aristocratic families controlled all businesses in Longtan City. They were just taking a sip of soup in the gap, and Zhou Yang didn't care what they thought at all.
Zhou Yang sneered and said, "Since you don't agree, then if you don't come to buy my ore in the future, please leave."
"Okay."
Lin Chen nodded, looked at the Tang family and other three major families, and said: "The same goes for you, don't go to Zhou Yang to buy ore. If anyone dares to buy it secretly, and I find out, then don't blame me for treating you. You're welcome."
"sure!"
The head of the Tang family quickly stood up, cupped his hands and nodded, his face full of flattery.
Chen Shanhe and the head of the Liu family also nodded in agreement. Chen Shanhe even looked at Qi Chengfeng coldly and said, "We have made an agreement long ago to advance and retreat together, but I didn't expect that Brother Qi would become someone else's lackey today. I really made a mistake."
"What do you mean?"
Qi Chengfeng¡¯s face showed anger.
Chen Shanhe sneered: "You know best what I mean. Do you need me to point it out to you?"
Qi Chengfeng frowned deeply, but did not speak.
There are no fools here, everyone knows very well that Qi Chengfeng agreed with the price mentioned by Zhou Yang, and there was obviously some ulterior deal involved.
Otherwise, according to Qi Chengfeng's iron cock, will he agree to increase the price?
"Lin Chen."
Zhou Yang had a murderous look on his face and said, "You want to cut off my financial path? If you don't want to buy it yourself, you won't buy it. I won't force you to buy it, but why do you threaten my other customers?"
"Because I don't like you."
Lin Chen said calmly: "While the original mine in Longtan City was occupied by monsters, you sat on the ground and raised the price. I beat every profiteer like this when I saw it. I didn't beat you now because I am in a good mood. If you know what I am doing, you will immediately start from Disappear before my eyes.¡±
a!
Behind Lin Chen, the merchants in Longtan City were shouting with joy. Zhou Yang's domineering behavior today had already made everyone simmering with anger. At this time, Lin Chen's words seemed to vent their anger on their behalf. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 246: Divine Movement
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Okay! This is what you said. From today on, your Qin family will never want to buy a single ore from me. Not only that, I will also inform my colleagues so that they will not sell any ore to you!"
Zhou Yang seemed to have a mountain of anger in his chest, and he wanted to tear Lin Chen in front of him into pieces.
It has been many years since he became rich, and no one has dared to speak to him in this tone. Even the governor of Dongyang County treated him politely as an honored guest when he met him.
But now, a mere Lin Chen dares to be so arrogant and does not take him seriously at all.
Zhou Yang¡¯s heart was filled with murderous intentions.
At this time, after hearing what Zhou Yang said, although everyone felt relieved because of Lin Chen's previous words, they could not help but feel a little regretful, feeling that Lin Chen was still a little young and energetic.
After all, whether it is elixir refining or weapon refining, ore is needed. Although ore is only an auxiliary when refining elixir, it is indispensable. If Zhou Yang does not sell the ore to the Qin family, then the Qin family will make alchemy very troublesome in the future. .
Even if the demand is not large, it will be very troublesome to buy ore from outside Dongyang County.
Still young!
"Who cares about your ore?"
Qin Zhongling said angrily: "Our family is preparing to open a mine in Longtan Mountain, Lin Chen, are you right?"
"Mining? Or in Longtan Mountain?"
Zhou Yang was stunned for a moment, then laughed dumbly and said: "How dare you, a small family like your Qin family, dare to dream of opening a mine in Longtan Mountain? Didn't you see that Wanbao Pavilion also wants to buy ore from me recently? Haha, it sure is true. You speak unabashedly, just to satisfy your own vanity and make people laugh. Is the mine so easy to open?"
Qin Zhongling was furious when she heard this. She was just saying it out of anger, but Zhou Yang said it was just to satisfy her vanity, and she almost cried in anger.
"Who said my Qin family can't mine?"
Lin Chen patted Qin Zhongling's shoulder lightly, looked at Zhou Yang coldly, and said, "Within three days, I will let you see a steady stream of ore being transported into the Qin family."
"A word from a gentleman!"
Zhou Yang immediately clapped his hands and said: "If you can't do it, you can't object to my price increase."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "No problem, if I do it"
"Kill or behead, please do as you wish!"
Zhou Yang¡¯s eyes were cold, and he knew that Lin Chen would not succeed without even thinking about it.
Anyone who works in this industry knows how difficult mining is. Even his own mine in Longtan Mountain is occupied by demons. If he doesn't come back, let alone a young boy.
So what if you have strong cultivation? Doing business is not just about cultivation!
Not to mention mining, the monsters in Longtan Mountain are definitely not something Lin Chen can handle.
A Martial King would be a top expert in Longtan City or Dongyang County, but if he were placed in the Longtan Mountain where demons are everywhere, he would be nothing at all.
It¡¯s not just Zhou Yang who thinks this way, other people are also thinking the same thing at this time.
The Qin family has never been involved in mining, how could they start a mine whenever they want?
If it were really that easy, the ore would be worthless long ago.
When Qin Zhongling saw the bet, he immediately regretted it. He cursed himself in his heart for being careless and impulsive, causing Lin Chen a big trouble.
Lin Chen knew what Qin Zhongling was thinking as soon as he saw her expression. He rubbed her hair and said with a smile: "I originally intended to go to the mine in Longtan Mountain, but now I'm just dropping by. Let's go." go home."
"Mr. Lin, our Tang family still has some ore savings, why don't you use them first?"
The head of the Tang family followed Lin Chen out of the chamber of commerce with a flattering look on his face.
Chen Shanhe and the heads of the Liu family also followed behind Lin Chen, vying to lend Lin Chen their own ore.
The remaining ore from the three companies combined can indeed be called a continuous supply, enough to pretend that they have begun to mine ore, but after all, it cannot last long.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "No need, I won't be short of ore if I want to mine. I appreciate your kindness. Everyone, go back. Within three days, the ore will be delivered at the same price as half a year ago."
"this¡¡"
Chen Shanhe and the other three looked at each other. Although they felt that Lin Chen was a bit too much, since Lin Chen had clearly refused, they could not force him any more, so they bowed to Lin Chen and turned around to leave.
Looking at the people coming and going on the street, Qin Zhongling couldn't help but say:"So what do we do now?"
"Go to the Black Wind Demon King."
Lin Chen took Qin Zhongling¡¯s little hand and left Longtan City directly, rushing to the cave where the Black Wind Demon King was.
After leaving Longtan City and entering the mountains and forests, Lin Chen abandoned the horse and carried Qin Zhongling on his back. The next moment, Qin Zhongling felt the roar of the wind, and his vision was blurred. He could not see the road ahead clearly at all. He only saw Countless black shadows on both sides retreated quickly, as if they were in another world.
"You, you are so fast!"
Qin Zhongling closed her eyes in fear, clamped her legs around Lin Chen's waist, and hugged Lin Chen's neck with her hands, not daring to open her eyes.
At this moment, Qin Zhongling realized that Lin Chen's strength had reached such a terrifying level.
Having lived for so long, Qin Zhongling has never seen anything so fast. Even the arrow shot from the strong bow is far less than one-tenth of Lin Chen's speed.
"So fast?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong.
In the mountains and forests, the birds and animals felt as if a strong wind was blowing in front of them, and they did not even notice that two people were passing in front of them.
In less than half a stick of incense, Lin Chen had crossed hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers and arrived outside the cave of the Black Wind Demon King.
In the square in front of the cave, Shui Boran had a long sword on his waist and a brocade box in his left hand. He turned over and dismounted.
But as soon as he got off the horse, Shui Boran heard the strong wind coming from behind him. He couldn't help but feel startled. He turned around hurriedly, only to see Lin Chen who was parked not far behind him, with a look of helplessness, and a face full of excitement. Qin Zhongling.
"I want to learn! I want to learn!"
Qin Zhonglinglai acted coquettishly on Lin Chen and said, "Will I be able to run so fast after learning this magic technique?"
Lin Chen shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, "How can it be that easy? Wait, I will pass it on to you when I have time. As long as you are obedient and study hard, I guarantee that within a month you will be able to achieve 10% of my speed."
"10% is fine!"
Qin Zhongling nodded repeatedly and jumped off Lin Chen's back happily.
Shui Boran looked confused and said dumbly: "Sir, what are you"
"Huh?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned and asked doubtfully: "Didn't you give a head to the Black Wind Demon King? Why haven't you gone back yet?"
Shui Boran was silent, looking up at the sky and the rising sun, and suddenly felt that something was wrong with the world.
Didn¡¯t your Excellency and Madam go to the Chamber of Commerce?
¡°What was that incredibly fast speed just now? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 247 The Stone-Cracking Demon King
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Shui Boran remembered clearly that he had only left Longtan City for more than an hour, and he traveled quickly without wasting any time, and was able to reach the Black Wind Demon King's cave in such a short time.
I thought my speed was fast enough, but now Shui Boran knows what speed is.
The moment Lin Chen appeared, he seemed to see a gust of wind.
God¡¯s way of doing things!
Shui Boran deeply remembered this name in his heart, and made up his mind to swear allegiance to Lin Chen, through fire and water. As long as he made enough contributions, he might be able to pass on this set of magical skills to himself in the future!
At this time, the Black Wind Demon King also walked out of the tall palace and saw Lin Chen and the others standing in the square at a glance.
His eyes couldn't help but look at the square brocade box held in Shui Boran's hand.
Plop!
The huge heart of the Black Wind Demon King was beating hard, and the sound was so loud that even Lin Chen, who was dozens of meters away from him, could hear it clearly.
It pointed at the brocade box in disbelief and said, "Is this it?"
Although he had already sensed Zhang Baishu's aura, the Black Wind Demon King was still in disbelief. He couldn't believe that the enemy who had troubled him for many years had died like this.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "This is Zhang Baishu's head."
"Mr. Lin, I will never forget this kindness!"
The Black Wind Demon King knelt on his knees and bowed deeply to Lin Chen, his eyes filled with unspeakable excitement.
Lin Chen stretched out his hand to help the Black Wind Demon King up, but found that he only reached the Black Wind Demon King's knees, so he did not reach out anymore, but said: "After contacting Zhang Baishu, I found that this person is indeed a wicked person. , so just kill him directly, and you don¡¯t have to keep this kindness in mind too much. In addition to giving you a head, I have other things to ask for your help."
"As long as Mr. Lin opens his mouth, I will do my best!"
The Black Wind Demon King didn¡¯t even ask what it was about and just agreed.
Then, the Black Wind Demon King invited Lin Chen and the others into the palace and took their seats.
Lin Chen got straight to the point: "Do you know where the mine opened by the people in Longtan City in the mountains is? What kind of monster is it occupied by?"
The Black Wind Demon King was stunned. He thought Lin Chen was going to ask about something, but he didn't expect that he was asking about the mine.
It immediately smiled and said: "Of course I know this. Not to mention anything else, there are more than a dozen mines within a radius of 500 miles under my jurisdiction. That was the demon king above me who ordered me to plunder those mines." If Mr. Lin likes it, feel free to take it."
Qin Zhongling was stunned when he heard this.
In Longtan City, the price of ore has been skyrocketing. It is precisely because of this that Zhou Yang dared to increase the selling price of ore so unscrupulously.
But here, with the Black Wind Demon King, Lin Chen just said a word, and the Black Wind Demon King wanted to give all his dozen mines to Lin Chen?
Qin Zhongling now wished that Zhou Yang and others could see this scene with their own eyes. It would definitely frighten Zhou Yang and make him sit on the ground.
"Why did the demon king above you give you such an order?"
When Lin Chen heard what the Black Wind Demon King said, he just nodded slightly. He was not very interested in the dozen or so mines, but asked curiously.
The Black Wind Demon King stretched out his huge bear paw, scratched the back of his head, and said, "I heard it was because"
Speaking of this, the Black Wind Demon King suddenly froze.
Only then did he remember that Lin Chen and others were from the human race, and he was from a different race than the demon. It had a cheerful personality and wanted to have a heart-to-heart chat with Lin Chen, but it was afraid that today's conversation would be leaked and be exposed by the superiors. The demon king punished him, and his face suddenly showed an anxious look.
Lin Chen understood the key link as soon as he saw the Black Wind Demon King's expression. He smiled slightly and said, "It doesn't matter. I know what it is. You don't need to say it anymore."
Phew!
The Black Wind Demon King let out a long sigh of relief, with gratitude in his eyes, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your understanding."
"Tell me what kind of ore your mines produce."
Lin Chen asked directly. If there was a black gold stone mine, then he could get the black gold stone directly from the Black Wind Demon King without any further trouble.
"There are purple gold mines, Xingluo iron mines, red blood copper mines"
The Black Wind Demon King skillfully reported the names of a series of mines. For demons who neither refine pills nor refine weapons, the ores are of little use. Only demons whose cultivation has reached a level above the Martial Emperor Realm can Will it affect the ore??Demand.
But the Longtan Mountains, which stretch for thousands of miles, are rich in products, and the most indispensable thing is ores. Therefore, in the realm of demons, the attitude towards ores is completely opposite to that of humans.
After Lin Chen listened carefully to what the Black Wind Demon King said, he couldn't help but frown and said, "No black gold stone?"
"No."
The Black Wind Demon King shook his head, with a confused look on his face. He had no idea what a black gold stone was.
In the eyes of the Black Wind Demon King, all the ores look exactly the same, and the only difference is the color.
"Your Majesty, I know where the black gold mine is."
At this time, the giant eagle standing by and waiting suddenly spoke.
The Black Wind Demon King's eyes lit up and he asked quickly: "Say quickly, no matter where it is, I will get the black gold ore for Mr. Lin!"
"In the territory of the Stone Split Demon King, my subordinates once saw the humans mining a kind of ore there, and heard the humans there say that the ore is called black gold stone!"
When the giant eagle said this, he lowered his head and said cautiously: "It's just that it may be a little difficult to get the black gold stone. After all, the stone-cracking demon king"
At this point, it stopped talking, but the meaning of its words was very clear to the Black Wind Demon King.
The Black Wind Demon King said angrily: "Say it? Why don't you say it? The Stone Splitting Demon King is more powerful than me, isn't he?"
"My subordinates don't dare!"
The giant eagle was so frightened that it trembled all over and its feathers were scattered.
After learning the news about the Black Gold Stone, Lin Chen felt relieved and asked, "Let's talk about this Stone-Cracking Demon King. Are you two having any issues?"
"Alas, to be honest with Mr. Lin, most of the demon kings in the Golden Roc Territory have a good relationship with me, but this Stone-Cracking Demon King has a big hatred against me."
The Black Wind Demon King sighed, with a look of helplessness on his face, and said: "Once the children of the Stone Split Demon King made trouble in my territory and killed several of my men. I directly killed him. Only after killing him did I find out that he was The child of the Stone-Cracking Demon King, we have become enemies since then and fought more than ten battles. This Stone-Cracking Demon King has the strength of the ninth level of the Martial King Realm. I am far from his opponent. If it weren¡¯t for the demon above, Wang Mediation, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve already died in his hands.¡±
The Black Wind Demon King was in a dilemma. He had obviously agreed to Lin Chen with all his heart, but at this critical moment, he slipped up.
But if you go to the Stone Splitting Demon King to ask for the Black Gold Stone, I am afraid that the Stone Splitting Demon King will not only refuse to give it to you, but will destroy all the Black Gold Stones in front of you. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 248: Let your king come out
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
If it were another demon king, the Black Wind Demon King could just go and ask for it without any hassle.
But it turns out that the Black Wind Demon King and the Cracked Stone Demon King have a big feud, so it¡¯s not that easy to get this black gold stone.
"The Demon King who is at the ninth level of the Martial King Realm!"
Qin Zhongling was dumbfounded, and suddenly there was no sense of security in his heart.
The strongest man in Longtan City is not as strong as the ninth level of the Martial King Realm. However, outside Longtan City, the demons are so powerful. The city wall that used to be tall and thick in Qin Zhongling's eyes suddenly became thinner. .
Lin Chen smiled and said: "In that case, you can find someone to guide me, and I will go directly to the territory of the Stone Splitting Demon King."
"You do?"
The Black Wind Demon King was stunned, and immediately came up with Lin Chen's idea, and said hurriedly: "Master Lin, you must not do it. The cultivation level of the Stone Splitting Demon King is really terrifying, and his personality is very weird, and he hates the human race extremely. You If you go, your life will definitely be in danger, so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of other ways.¡±
"No, just do as I say."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull, as if he didn¡¯t pay attention to the stone-cracking demon king.
The Black Wind Demon King tried hard to persuade him for a long time. Seeing that Lin Chen still did not waver, he could only say: "The Cracked Stone Demon King rests during the day and usually only comes out after sunset. If Mr. Lin insists on going, then I will accompany him." Mr. Lin, please go away, as long as I am here, the Stone Splitting Demon King will at least not dare to touch you."
"If you go, the Stone Split Demon King might think of old and new grudges and become extremely jealous?"
Lin Chen shook his head, pointed at the giant eagle standing aside, and said, "Let it take us there."
"I?!"
The giant eagle could not help but feel a tremble in his heart when he thought of the terrifying power of the Stone-Cracking Demon King.
But it also knew Lin Chen¡¯s position in the Black Wind Demon King¡¯s heart, and it had no way to change what Lin Chen said.
"That'sok."
The Black Wind Demon King sighed helplessly.
Lin Chen and the others stayed in the Black Wind Demon King's cave until sunset, and when night was approaching, they sat directly on the back of the giant eagle. The giant eagle spread its wings and flew high into the sky, flying all the way to the west.
The bright moon shines on the earth, casting a mysterious veil on the earth, rivers and mountains in Longtan Mountain. Birds and animals roam freely in the mountains, and the sound of beast roars is endless. Qin Zhongling couldn't help but get closer to Lin Chen and closed his eyes. , listening to the howling wind in my ears.
"My king and the Stone-Splitting Demon King have adjacent territories. They each manage five hundred miles of Longtan Mountain, with Longtan City as the dividing line. The king is in the east of Longtan City, and the Stone-Splitting Demon King is in the west of Longtan City."
The giant eagle carried Lin Chen and the others while flying, while introducing: "The king's temper is quite good. I heard that a few days ago, some humans in Longtan City went to the Stone-Cracked Demon King to ask for ores, but they were directly given to him by the Stone-Cracked Demon King. He swallowed it, so Mr. Lin, you¡¯d better not anger the Stone-Cracking Demon King.¡±
Lin Chen nodded and said, "You don't need to do anything else, just send me to where the Stone Split Demon King is."
"yes."
The giant eagle did not dare to say anything more and concentrated on its journey.
Dots of fire appeared on the ground in the distance. From the sky, it looked like sparks gathering together, but Lin Chen knew that it was the direction of Longtan City. He couldn't help but nodded slightly, and the idea of ??raising a giant eagle came into his mind.
If this giant eagle is his mount, it will save a lot of time when he is on the road.
In less than half an hour, the giant eagle landed on a high peak.
A group of demons danced wildly on the mountain peak, and the giant eagle was surrounded by a group of demons as soon as it landed.
"You are a subordinate of the Black Wind Demon King. Why are you here with us? Are you seeking death?"
A huge python, dozens of meters long, spoke human words. Its narrow eyes were glowing red and it stared coldly at the giant eagle.
The giant eagle was not afraid at all and said: "My king's distinguished guest is coming to visit the Stone Splitting Demon King, please inform me."
"Dear guest?"
The giant python looked at Lin Chen and the others standing next to the giant eagle with cold eyes, and said coldly: "I don't know when your king made friends with the human race. Since you want to see the king, then wait here. Bar."
After saying that, the giant python twisted its huge body and swam on the ground.
The remaining monsters still surrounded Lin Chen and others, and under the moonlight, their appearance became more and more terrifying.
Seeing this scene, Qin Zhongling swallowed hard and whispered: "Why can these monsters talk?"
"Arrived at King Wu RealmAfter that, all demons will be able to speak. "
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, gently hugged Qin Zhongling, and said: "If you reach the Martial Emperor Realm, the demon will not only be able to speak, but will also become a human."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Qin Zhongling swallowed hard and huddled in Lin Chen's arms.
Although she usually looks fearless, but that was when she was facing a human race that could be reasoned with. Now all these monsters surrounding them were huge and ugly monsters. Even if she usually saw a Qin Zhongling She couldn't help but scream, but now she was surrounded by countless monsters. You can imagine the fear in her heart.
Feeling the gentle trembling of the delicate body in his arms, Lin Chen frowned slightly, and a pair of cold eyes pierced like two sharp blades.
"Ouch!"
The surrounding demons felt as if their eyes were stabbed by the sword energy. They jumped up in fear and quickly retreated a hundred meters before stopping. They looked at Lin Chen in horror. They did not expect that this small and skinny human race actually contained such a lot of energy in his body. The power of terror.
Shui Boran stood beside Lin Chen, his right hand always on the hilt of the sword at his waist, looking around with vigilant eyes, and said: "Sir, I feel that there are many powerful auras here, and there are several auras that are stronger than I'm stronger."
The fighting power of demons is completely different from that of humans. Even though Shui Boran had great confidence in Lin Chen, he still felt a little uneasy when he knew that there was a stone-cracking demon king at the ninth level of the Martial King Realm in this mountain.
"The king lets you go in."
At this time, the giant python came in front of everyone, glanced at the surrounding demons who had retreated a hundred meters with doubtful eyes, and shouted to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded and said to the giant eagle, "Just wait for us here."
After saying that, the three of them followed the giant python all the way through the mountains and forests, and came to a dark cave.
This cave was dug into the stone wall and was bottomless. There were bursts of fishy wind coming out of it, which was disgusting.
Qin Zhongling said with a disgusted face: "This place where the Stone Splitting Demon King lives is too disgusting."
"This is true for all snakes."
Lin Chen said calmly: "Let the Stone Splitting Demon King come out."
"What did you say?"
The giant python was stunned and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were flat and he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my wife say that your king¡¯s cave is disgusting? Tell your king to come out quickly, I have something to tell him.¡±
Hiss!
The giant python spit out its core, its eyes full of shock.
My king came out just because you let him out? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 249 You are ordering me
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The king has told you to go in and see him."
The python's eyes became colder and colder, and it spat out the snake core, exuding a bone-chilling chill all over its body.
Although the giant python could feel that Shui Boran standing behind Lin Chen was very strong, he was not afraid at all. Not to mention that the Stone-Cracking Monster King was in the cave, even if it was just a monster outside, it would be enough to kill Shui Boran. Bo Ran was torn into pieces.
Shui Boran felt the murderous intent in the python's eyes, and slowly pulled out his sword, aiming the sword light coldly at the python's huge head.
In front of the giant python that is tens of meters long, Shui Boran looks extremely small, but the aura on Shui Boran's body is obviously bigger and more powerful than that of the giant python.
¡°Give me something shameless!¡±
At this moment, an angry shout came from the cave, and the next moment, a green light spurted out directly from the cave.
Shui Boran was shocked, and he quickly raised his sword and struck the green light with one strike. However, he did not expect that the power of the green light was far beyond his imagination. The sword energy shattered instantly upon contact with the green light, and the green light disappeared. The momentum continued unabated and rushed straight into the water.
In this flash of lightning, a translucent three-foot wall of air suddenly appeared in front of Shui Boran.
The air wall is like a thick fog. Green light washes over the air wall and splashes in all directions instantly. However, there is no wave on the air wall. It is like a dam, extremely strong.
"Thank you, sir!"
Shui Boran clasped his hands into fists, with a look of fear on his face.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"I didn't expect that the strength of the demon at the ninth level of the Martial King Realm would be so terrifying. If Lin Chen hadn't taken action, I'm afraid he would have been caught off guard by the green light and would have been seriously injured even if he didn't die.
"Roar!"
At this moment, a green light flashed from the dark cave, and a fishy wind hit his nose. The next moment, a huge python that was several times larger than the python that led the way jumped out of the cave.
The giant snake is coiled on the ground. The huge snake head is like an ancient tree, standing more than ten meters high. A pair of narrow and slender eyes are filled with the color of blood, with a murderous intent, looking at the person standing there. The three Lin Chens on the ground were covered in blue scales like the hardest armor, shining dimly under the moonlight.
Looking at the huge and terrifying snake, Qin Zhongling swallowed hard and suddenly whispered: "Can snakes also scream?"
Lin Chen was stunned and shook his head, saying that he didn¡¯t know either.
"See you, Your Majesty!"
The python leading the way shouted loudly and made a very strange posture, as if it was worshiping.
??The ninth level of the Martial King Realm, the Stone Splitting Demon King!
"When you come to my territory, you actually want me to come out to see you. Everyone the Black Wind Demon King knows is really the same person."
The cold eyes of the Cracked Stone Demon King looked at Lin Chen and the others. Just being stared at by those eyes made people feel a chill in their soles.
As soon as it spoke, the fishy smell in its mouth became stronger.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "You don't even look at the environment here, which is like a toilet, and you still want me to go in?"
"What did you say?!"
The Stone Split Demon King was furious. Although it didn't use the toilet, it also knew the meaning of the toilet and knew that Lin Chen was describing its lair as extremely dirty.
A violent roar made people¡¯s eardrums hurt. Although the Stone Splitter Demon King in front of him was a giant snake, his voice was as terrifying as the roar of a tiger in the forest.
The Stone-Cracked Demon King lowered his head and stared at Lin Chen with a pair of bloody eyes. He rushed towards Lin Chen with an overwhelming cold murderous aura, and said in an icy voice: "A mere human race dares to be so presumptuous in front of me. Who gives you support? Is it the Black Wind Demon King?"
Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "You can think whatever you want. I'm just here to ask you to help me with something."
As soon as these words came out, the Stone Splitting Demon King was instantly confused.
Let me help you with something?
Are we familiar?
Is there anyone who asks for help like this?
"There is a black gold stone mine in your territory, not far from Longtan City. I want that mine, well, that's it."
Lin Chen ignored the Stone Splitting Demon King's confusion and went straight to the point.
In fact, Lin Chen didn¡¯t want to come and say hello to the Stone Splitting Demon King. He just went to mine directly. However, when he thought that the Stone Splitting Demon King would definitely come to obstruct him in the process of mining, he might as well solve it all at once.
"Are you ordering me?"
The Stone Split Demon King is still a little confused. It has never received an order from the human race in its life.?, all the humans who see it will be frightened and scream and run away. No human race has ever dared to stand in front of it and give it an order, and it is such an arrogant order!
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said with a puzzled expression: "How about I come all the way to treat you to dinner?"
In the distance, the giant eagle's wings were curled up, and the feathers under the wing roots fell off involuntarily.
It was almost about to cry. If it had known that Lin Chen was speaking so arrogantly, even if it had lent it a hundred courages, it would not have dared to bring Lin Chen to see the Stone Splitting Demon King!
No one knows the character of the Stone-Cracking Demon King better than it. It is a powder keg. The slightest spark will explode in an instant. It will never stop until it destroys all the moving objects in front of it. If it weren't for the fact that it was too hot at this time. Being too afraid makes its wings weak. The giant eagle will definitely spread its wings and fly high immediately, far away from this place of right and wrong.
After hearing what Lin Chen said, the Stone Splitting Demon King was stunned for a moment, and then became furious. Yang Tian roared: "I've been sitting there for too long! It's been too long! Even a mere human race kid dared to step on my head. Go up, Black Wind Demon King, how dare you humiliate me like this, I will avenge the blood feud between you and me tonight, no one can stop me!"
Roar!
There were waves of air blowing around the Stone Split Demon King, and waves of violent aura came out of its body.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly said: ¡°Lin Chen, you seem to have pissed him off!¡±
"Who knew it was so small?"
Lin Chen shook his head helplessly and said to Shui Boran, "Protect my wife."
"yes!"
Shui Boran quickly nodded and held a long sword in his hand to protect Qin Zhongling.
At the same time, his eyes also showed anticipation, looking forward to seeing Lin Chen's incredible swordsmanship again.
"How dare you call me a chicken-like intestine!"
The Stone Splitting Demon King became even more angry: "Humans are indeed so shameless. Today I will go on a killing spree. Die!"
Roar!
With another roar, the Stone-Splitting Demon King spurted fishy wind from his mouth, and he rushed toward Lin Chen with waves of air wrapped around him.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he stood motionless.
The Demon King of Cracked Stone opened his bloody mouth, spit out the blood-red core, and swallowed it directly towards Lin Chen.
Before that bloody mouth, Lin Chen seemed to be standing under the gate of a palace, looking very small and powerless.
The eyes of the Cracked Stone Demon King already showed the look of understanding and hatred.
It seemed to have seen that Lin Chen was swallowed directly by it, and then chewed hard until his body was broken into pieces.
In this flash of lightning, Lin Chen suddenly moved. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 250 Clumsy Fist
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s movements were very light and slow, just raising his right fist and accumulating force backwards.
This punch looks ordinary, with no surge of soul power and no golden flames. Any ordinary person can easily use this punch. If there are boxing masters here, they will even laugh at Lin Chen's clumsy use of force.
Roar!
The Split Stone Demon King roared, as if he was also mocking Lin Chen's boxing skills.
It was huge, like a train, and rushed in front of Lin Chen in the blink of an eye. Its long core almost touched Lin Chen's body.
Boom!
The moment the huge snake head came into contact with Lin Chen, Lin Chen punched out.
That mediocre boxing skill, at this moment, shook the ground and shook the mountains, and the sky dispersed, and even made a deafening sound, like rolling thunder, in this dark and silent mountain, towards the people dozens of miles away. Echoes in the distance.
Above the fist, an invisible wave of air splashed out, and the huge snake head of the Stone-Crack Demon King was instantly wounded. Its huge body even hit the air in front of Lin Chen hard due to inertia. On the wall, the next moment, it seemed to be electrocuted, its whole body twisted in pain, rolling and struggling on the ground.
This scene left everyone stunned and jaw-dropped.
With just such a mediocre punch, he was able to beat the ninth-level Martial King Realm Stone-Cracking Demon King into this state. Seeing the incredibly big snake twisting on the ground was mind-numbing.
The giant eagle in the distance was stunned. Its sharp long beak opened up and down, its eyes widened, and its big furry head tilted directly.
¡°What a terrifying punch!¡±
Shui Boran's heart was racing when he saw it, and there seemed to be a rush of hot blood in his chest rushing to his forehead.
Having lived for so long, Shui Boran has never seen such a powerful move. The power of that ordinary punch was so earth-shattering.
"Your Majesty!"
The giant python that had led Lin Chen the way before was so frightened that he trembled all over and screamed miserably.
However, the Cracked Stone Demon King seemed not to hear its words, and continued to roll and struggle on the ground. Its twisted body squeezed all the weeds on the ground into the soil, and towering ancient trees were directly hit by its huge body. The waist is disconnected.
This scene is terrifying and weird.
Lin Chen said lightly: "This is a clumsy fist. It looks ordinary on the surface, but it contains the great truth of the world. And after my improvement, as long as you are hit by one punch, even if you don't die, your muscles and bones will be broken, and the pain will be unbearable." If it lasts for seven days, I won¡¯t kill you, but I want to ask you, do you want to endure the pain for seven days or do you want to cooperate with me?¡±
"Cooperation! Cooperation! Sir, please take away your magical powers!"
The eyes of the Cracked Stone Demon King were about to burst. Hearing this, he seemed to be grasping the only life-saving straw like a drowning man. His eyes were filled with ecstasy and anxiety.
Lin Chen smiled faintly, and with a wave of his hand, a ray of soul power hit the Stone Split Demon King.
In an instant, the body of the Stone-Splitting Demon King stopped twisting, as if dead, and lay motionless on the ground. However, the huge snake body undulated slightly, indicating that it was still alive.
It never thought that one day it would lose to a human race.
And he was defeated so neatly, not even able to withstand a single move, and even surrendered in shame.
At this time, the Cracked Stone Demon King has begun to doubt Snake's life, wondering what the meaning of his life is.
Lin Chen turned to look at Qin Zhongling, with a smile on his face, indicating that Qin Zhongling didn't need to be afraid.
But unexpectedly, when he turned around, he saw the horrified looks on the faces of Qin Zhongling and Shui Boran. At this time, Lin Chen's smile was as scary as a devil's smile in their eyes.
It hurts for seven days and seven nights!
Qin Zhongling would rather die than be tortured like this. As if she was afraid that Lin Chen would punch her like this, she quickly squeezed out an extremely forced smile on her face.
After a long time, the Stone Split Demon King slowly coiled up his snake body, lowered his huge snake head, and said with awe on his face: "I am completely convinced. I didn't expect that there is a master like you hidden in Longtan City. Tell me, What do you want me to do?"
"I told you."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "It's about the black gold mine. By the way, are there any other mines within your jurisdiction?"
"Of course there is!"
The Demon King of Cracked Stone breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly: "In addition to the black gold mine, there are more than a dozen mines, all of which are mined by Wanbao Pavilion in Longtan City."??The king asked us to occupy all the mines half a year ago. Since then, no human race has continued to mine. As long as you like it, I can give it all to you! "
Lin Chen nodded and asked, "Do you have a monster here that can mine?"
"have!"
The Stone Splitting Demon King was sure that Lin Chen only wanted the ore. He was determined and his tone became much more relaxed. He said: "There are more than a thousand silver-backed giant apes living within the scope of my jurisdiction. These things are not high in cultivation, but they are strong." They are all very big and have the same arms and legs as humans, making them excellent coolies. As long as you like them, I will give them all to you."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said: "In that case, go and summon those silver-backed giant apes. I will go to the black gold mine to have a look. I will ask him to come to you tomorrow."
Lin Chen¡¯s hand pointed at Shui Boran.
Shui Boran quickly raised his hands and clasped his fists, saying: "This subordinate will definitely complete the mission!"
The Cracked Stone Demon King also followed Shui Boran's example and bowed his head in greeting to Lin Chen.
¡¡
The giant eagle flew in the sky. From time to time, a pair of eagle eyes peeked at Lin Chen sitting on its back. The eagle eyes were full of curiosity.
It didn¡¯t expect that this matter would be solved so easily!
What's more, he didn't expect that the powerful and terrifying Stone Splitting Demon King could not even make a move in Lin Chen's hands. Thinking of the usual arrogant appearance of the Stone Splitting Demon King and the contrast between the way he begged for mercy in front of Lin Chen just now, the giant eagle couldn't help but feel Started snickering.
Arriving outside the Black Gold Mine, Lin Chen and the others jumped off the back of the giant eagle.
What comes into view is a huge mine. The mine covers an area of ??at least tens of thousands of acres, and there are even pavilions and pavilions built in it. It does not look like a mine, but rather like a leisure place for dignitaries. .
And in the center of the mine, there is a huge mine, hundreds of meters in length and width, and it is bottomless when you look down, with planks extending downward layer by layer, which is extremely terrifying, like a crack in the world.
Standing at the edge of the mine, Qin Zhongling glanced down and saw darkness. He felt the wind blowing under his feet and hurriedly hid in Lin Chen's arms.
Shui Boran looked down. After a moment, his brows furrowed slightly and he whispered: "Sir, there is someone in the mine."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded. He had already noticed it and said with a smile: "It may be a demonic warrior hiding in the mountains or a desperado wanted by the court. Just go down and take a look and you will know."
"yes!"
Shui Boran quickly nodded and walked down the plank road at the edge of the mine. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 251 Blood Demon Sect
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After the water went down, Lin Chen pulled Qin Zhongling and walked behind him, specifically asking Qin Zhongling to walk on the side against the wall, hoping to relieve Qin Zhongling's nervousness.
But he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Zhongling, instead of being nervous after coming down from the mine, was full of excitement and curiosity, looking around with a pair of smart eyes, as if he had entered a whole new world.
Snapped!
Snapped!
After going deep into the mine, the light of fire was faintly visible below. Behind the light of the fire, crisp sounds could be heard, and even the screams of men could be heard from time to time.
¡°Boy, if you don¡¯t want to suffer anymore, just tell me honestly, where did you come from?¡±
"If you don't tell me, then don't blame me for being rude with my whip soaked in salt water!"
From the depths of the mine, a sharp and harsh voice sounded. It could be vaguely heard as a man's voice, but there was a cold and evil aura in the voice.
"Stop talking nonsense, if you want to beat me, beat me to death. If I scream, then I am not a good man ow!!!"
The wails sounded, extremely cruel, with endless pain, like slaughtering a pig.
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling looked at each other. Although they shouldn't laugh at this time, they both couldn't help but laugh. The slap in the face was really too fast. Without even saying a word, they just spoke directly. cried.
Lin Chen looked at Shui Boran, who immediately understood.
With more than ten meters left, Shui Boran jumped down and shouted: "Stop!"
The sudden sound of shouting scared the men in black robes near the fire to the point where they almost jumped from the ground.
After seeing Shui Boran's appearance clearly, a man in black robes shouted angrily: "Where did this bitch come from? How dare you act so arrogantly in front of me? Catch him!"
"yes!"
The other few people rushed directly towards Shui Boran without saying a word.
Shui Boran sneered and unsheathed the long sword. The long sword was like a swimming dragon in his hand. In an instant, it pierced the foreheads of several people and killed them.
"Hero! Hero! Help!"
A young man who was tied to a stone pillar, with blood all over his body, let out a shrill scream, like a ghost crying.
Seeing Shui Boran kill several of his men in an instant, the man in black robe was shocked and said quickly: "Who are you? How dare you interfere in our Blood Demon Sect's business?"
"The Blood Demon Sect?"
Shui Boran frowned, sneered, and said: "It turns out you are a group of evil heretics. I have long wanted to uproot you, but I didn't expect you to be hiding in my master's mine. Just die!" "
Before he finished speaking, Shui Boran stabbed him with a sword.
The young man who was tied to the stone pillar was startled and hurriedly shouted: "Strong men, be careful, this beast is at the eighth level of the Martial Spirit Realm, you must not underestimate the enemy!"
However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was stunned for an instant.
In the firelight, Shui Boran's light sword directly penetrated the head of the man in black robe.
The hand of the man in black robe was still holding the hilt of the sword at his waist. Before the long sword could be drawn out from the hilt, he was killed by Shui Boran with one sword. His eyes were filled with disbelief and shock, as if he had not expected it. How could he die so easily?
boom!
Shui Boran sheathed his sword, and the body of the man in black robe fell to the ground.
He suddenly turned around, knelt on one knee, and said behind him: "Sir, all the thieves have been killed."
grown ups?
The young man was excited and quickly looked in front of Shui Boran. He was extremely curious in his heart. Swordsman masters like Shui Boran were extremely rare. What kind of person could become his master?
??Must be a respectable old gentleman!
The young man thought so in his heart.
"Um."
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling walked out of the darkness and glanced at the ground, with a cold look in their eyes.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but whisper: "I didn't expect that the infamous Blood Demon Sect of Zhuzhao would be hidden in Longtan Mountain. If we want to mine in Longtan Mountain in the future, I'm afraid it won't be so safe."
"It doesn't matter, just uproot it."
Lin Chen smiled.
The young man was stunned. The moment before Lin Chen appeared, he imagined many images in his mind, including an old man with a white beard and a middle-aged man who acted vigorously and resolutely. However, he never thought that he could be drowned in water. But the person who respected him so much was actually a kid who looked younger than him?
Is he twenty years old?
The young man was observing Lin Chen, and Lin Chen was also looking at him.
Looking closely at the young man¡¯s appearance, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed doubts and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±
"ah?"
The young man suddenly came back to his senses, and ignored the shock and said quickly: "My lord, my name is Lin Xuan. I come from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. I wanted to go to Longtan City to find someone, but I didn't expect that I was caught by these demonic monks. If you hadn't appeared, I would have been beaten to death by these people. Lin Xuan was tied to a stone pillar and could not kneel down to thank his benefactor. I hope he will forgive me."
The Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?
Qin Zhongling and Shui Boran were both shocked. Qin Zhongling even subconsciously stared at the young man with wide eyes and said curiously: "I have heard many stories about the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty since I was a child, but this is the first time I have seen it. People who came to the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty never expected that you look the same as us from the Dongling Kingdom!"
"That's natural."
Lin Xuan smiled and said: "The Dongling Kingdom is a vassal state under the rule of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Naturally, there will be no difference between us. If we go to the Dawei Immortal Dynasty further west, the people there will look different from us. ¡±
"I see."
Qin Zhongling smiled and said: "You and my husband are both named Lin, so it may be fate to save you. Let me introduce, this is my husband Lin Chen, and this is my husband's friend Shui Boran."
Shui Boran stood behind Lin Chen without saying a word.
Lin Chen smiled and waved his hand. A burst of soul power surged out from his fingertips and directly untied the rope from Lin Xuan's body.
"ah!"
Lin Xuan let out a comfortable groan, and directly cupped his hands towards Lin Chen and said, "Lin Xuan thanks my benefactor."
After saying this, Lin Xuan knelt down on one knee and saluted with his hands clasped in fists.
Lin Chen nodded lightly and said, "Get up, Longtan City is dozens of miles away in the east, you just need to walk all the way east."
After saying that, Lin Chen glanced at Shui Boran. Shui Boran immediately started to cut off a large piece of black gold ore with a sword at the edge of the mine and put it into the Qiankun Ring.
Although it is just a black gold stone mine, it can become a perfect black gold stone after a little condensation and removal of impurities.
After doing this, Lin Chen and the others were about to leave, but saw Lin Xuan still standing there, and couldn't help but look at Lin Xuan in confusion.
Lin Xuan looked embarrassed and cupped his hands and said: "I am a natural road idiot. I set out from Manghuang Immortal Dynasty a month ago and made many twists and turns all the way. Only today did I reach the vicinity of Longtan City. If I hadn't met you, I would have I am planning to go west. If it is convenient for my benefactor, can you take me to Longtan City so that I can prepare a thank you gift for my benefactor." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 252 Lin Xuan¡¯s shock
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After Lin Xuan finished speaking, he noticed that Lin Chen and the other three were looking at him with strange expressions. He couldn't help but feel a little disappointed and said, "If it's inconvenient for my benefactor, I can leave by myself."
"It's not inconvenient, I admire your courage."
Lin Chen gave him a thumbs up and said, "You don't even know the road, but you dare to wander around alone in Longtan Mountain. If you go further west, there will be a place where a powerful demon king lives."
Lin Chen¡¯s admiration was not fake. The direction Lin Xuan pointed just now was exactly the cave of the Cracked Stone Demon King.
If he really goes all the way to the west, he will encounter the Stone Splitting Demon King soon. With his cultivation of the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm, he will probably be torn into pieces by the Stone Splitting Demon King in an instant.
Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, with a look of fear on his face, and murmured: "I remember that after I set off from Weishui City, I followed the direction of Longtan City written on the map."
"Forget it, just follow us."
Lin Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head. He would never forget a road he had walked through once, so he didn¡¯t understand the feelings of a road idiot, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.
Qin Zhongling stared at Lin Xuan's face carefully, then ran all the way to catch up with Lin Chen, holding Lin Chen's shoulders, her lips pressed to his ear and whispered: "Do you think he looks similar to Lin Miaofa?" Kind of similar?"
"It's a bit similar."
Lin Chen said in surprise: "Honey, I didn't expect that your powers of observation are actually quite subtle."
Qin Zhongling snorted softly, puffed out his chest and said, "That's natural!"
The two of them talked and laughed as they walked through the plank road and came to the ground.
"Ouch! Monster!"
As soon as he stepped onto the ground, Lin Xuan's frightened screams came from behind him, and the next moment, there was just a pop.
Lin Chen looked back and saw Lin Xuan rolling down the plank road. Shui Boran was chasing after Lin Xuan with a headache on his face, trying to catch Lin Xuan who was rolling down like a stick.
After about half a column of incense roared, Lin Xuancai came to Lin Chen's side tremblingly, raised his head to look at the giant eagle, his eyes still filled with disbelief, and said: "My dear, this is a demon in the King of Martial Realm. Are you sure it won't bite?" person?"
"madness!"
The giant eagle snorted coldly and said, "Don't confuse me with those losers who only know how to eat and sleep. If it weren't for Mr. Lin's sake, I would have eaten you in one bite!"
Can talk!
You can communicate!
Lin Xuan let out a long sigh of relief and looked at Lin Chen with extremely complicated eyes, ranging from curiosity to shock.
It is hard to imagine that a young man younger than himself can have such huge energy. Not only can a swordsman in the Martial King Realm bow to Chen Chen, but he can also make a giant eagle in the Martial King Realm respectfully call him Young Master.
Is it because of his ability? Or is it because of his background?
Standing on the broad back of the giant eagle, Lin Xuan looked at Lin Chen's back, and was sure in his heart that judging from Lin Chen's speech and behavior, he still had some ability, but compared to his ability, his identity must be more mysterious , absolutely extraordinary. After all, he could see through Lin Chen's cultivation at a glance. He was only at the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm. No matter which family he was in, he was just a waste that no one paid attention to.
But the fact that Lin Chen can command the existence of the Martial King Realm with his second-level cultivation of the Body Tempering Realm only shows that Lin Chen¡¯s family is extraordinary and may even be more powerful than his family.
Lin.
Lin Xuan secretly wondered in his heart, among the many princes under the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, what other big families surnamed Lin were there.
The giant eagle flew extremely fast and carried the four of them all the way outside Longtan City. Then it respectfully said goodbye to Lin Chen and flew towards the west of Longtan City. It wanted to tell the Black Wind Demon King Lin Chen's bravery as quickly as possible!
"It turns out this is Longtan City."
Lin Xuan was speechless. He vaguely remembered that he had seen the outline of this city from a distance. It was only when he walked into the ravine that the outline disappeared, and he was completely lost in Longtan Mountain.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Longtan City has arrived, you don't need to thank me anymore, it's just a little effort. See you again if we are destined."
¡°Please wait a moment!¡±
Lin Xuan quickly caught up with Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said: "To be honest, the purpose of coming to Longtan City this time is to find someone. It's just that I have no relatives or friends in Longtan City. It's just me." Looking for a needle in a haystack is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Can you help me, my benefactor? I will never let your help go in vain. As long as my benefactor has any conditions, I will satisfy them!"
After Lin Xuan finished speaking, he said with some confidence: "I will do my best to satisfy you."
If Lin Chen is just an ordinary person, then he??You can pat your chest and say I will give you whatever you want.
It can be seen that after realizing Lin Chen's strength, Lin Xuan did not dare to say too much. After all, a waste of the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm that is close to twenty years old can mobilize the King of Martial Arts. Lin Chen's family is definitely extraordinary. In his heart, Lin Chen should be a person who has seen the world. If he really made a request and couldn't satisfy it, he would make a fool of himself.
"sure."
Lin Chen readily agreed.
Lin Xuan was overjoyed and quickly thanked him again.
? Following Lin Chen back to the Lin Mansion, looking at the magnificent mansion, Lin Xuan became more convinced that Lin Chen was definitely not an ordinary person. He was probably a young master from an ancient and famous family.
"See you, sir!"
In front of the Lin Mansion, Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong, Duan Kun, Qin Fang, Feng Huo Lei Dian and Zhou Chuan all clasped their hands and shouted in unison.
At this moment, Lin Xuan was stunned.
He had already overestimated Lin Chen as much as possible, but now, when he saw the two Martial Kings Deng Zhong and Zhang Fabai, he realized that he actually underestimated Lin Chen.
How can a useless person be dispatched by three King Wu?
"And why do these three Martial Kings all call themselves "Sir"? Shouldn't you call me Young Master or Young Master?
Except for these three Martial Kings, the rest of them are all the best among men. Lin Xuan knew at just one glance that he was one of a million ruthless people.
Lin Chen, who is he?
Lin Chen nodded and said as he walked: "Is Zhou Yang from the Chamber of Commerce coming again today?"
"No."
Qin Fang hurriedly followed Lin Chen and said as he walked: "Although he didn't come, the bet between him and your Excellency was aroused and everyone in the city knew about it."
"Humph, this guy really can't wait!"
Qin Zhongling snorted softly, her eyes full of disgust. She and Lin Chen were just trying to take a breath and didn't want Zhou Yang to lose anyone. But they didn't expect that Zhou Yang would commit suicide and spread the news. go out.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "If he wants to climb high, he must be prepared to fall hard. Qin Fang, you should go and tell Qin De now to turn all the shops on Qingshui Street in the east of the city into ore trading houses and sell them specifically in the future." Various ores.¡±
"Follow your orders!"
Qin Fang was overjoyed and quickly accepted the order and left.
Lin Chen said: "Shui Boran, give Zhang Fabai the black gold ore and refine it carefully, just wait until the elixir is completed."
"Did you get the Black Gold Stone?"
Zhang Fabai's eyes lit up and he quickly looked at Shui Boran.
Shui Boran smiled and said: "It's not just the black gold stone. Your Excellency has obtained more than a dozen mines from the Stone Splitting Demon King." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 253: Searching for someone
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"More than a dozen mines!"
Zhang Fabai and others were shocked and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. Lin Chen only went out for one day and got so many mines?
Didn¡¯t it mean that the mine was occupied by demons, and even Wanbao Pavilion couldn¡¯t do anything about it?
Shui Boran was very satisfied with everyone's expressions and continued: "This is just the mine owned by the Stone Split Demon King. The Black Wind Demon King also donated more than a dozen mines to you. In total, there are nearly thirty mines, and there are also None of them are repeated.¡±
As soon as these words came out, Zhang Fabai and others were even more shocked, and their eyes on Lin Chen became even more intense.
And Lin Xuan, at this time, was stunned.
He suddenly got excited and took out a pamphlet from the Qiankun Ring. On the front of the pamphlet were written four beautiful words: Guide to Demons.
He searched page after page. After a while, he looked at a string of small characters on the paper and read the sword involuntarily: "Black Wind Demon King, sixth level of Martial King Realm, stone cracking demon king, eighth level of Martial King Realm"
"I used to be at the eighth level of the Martial King Realm, but now I am at the ninth level of the Martial King Realm."
Lin Chen opened his mouth and added.
Lin Xuan was stunned when he heard this, and looked at Lin Chen with horrified eyes. Even the ninth-level Martial King Realm Stone Splitting Demon King would take the initiative to give his mine to Lin Chen. Why does Lin Chen have such a big reputation?
That¡¯s a monster!
Don¡¯t monsters always fight to the death when they meet humans?
Regarding Lin Xuan¡¯s reaction, everyone smiled knowingly.
Zhang Fabai and Shui Boran walked towards the alchemy room excitedly, while others followed him with curiosity on their faces. Qin Zhongling yawned and walked towards the hall.
In the hall, Lin Chen looked at Lin Xuan and asked, "Who are you looking for?"
"It is my sister-in-law, a woman whose appearance is comparable to that of the benefactor's wife."
Lin Xuan sighed: "My sister-in-law ran away from home half a year ago and there has been no news. A month ago, my mother was seriously ill. After many inquiries, I heard that she was recently active in Longtan City, so I set out directly to look for her. But What I thought was a three-day journey actually took me more than a month, alas."
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but ask: "Is your sister's name Lin Miaofa?"
"What?"
Lin Xuan was stunned, suddenly shocked, and said in disbelief: "How did Madam know the name of my sister-in-law?"
"The Manghuang Immortal Dynasty is thousands of miles away from Longtan City. It should be impossible to fight with two sticks. Why can Qin Zhongling tell Lin Miaofa's name?"
Lin Chen directly told Lin Xuan how he got to know Lin Miaofa. After hearing this, Lin Xuan was dumbfounded and could not speak for a long time. Firstly, he did not expect such a coincidence. Both he and his sister were saved by Lin Chen. Secondly, he did not expect that Lin Chen would save his life. Lin Miaofa actually joined the Demon Slayer Division and became a Demon Slayer, performing the mission of destroying demons through life and death all day long.
Lin Chen took out the jade talisman left by Lin Miaofa and said, "Your sister gave this to me. She once said that as long as I crush the jade talisman, she will come over even from the ends of the world."
After saying this, Lin Chen exerted slight force on his fingertips, and the jade talisman's fingertips were crushed into powder by him.
Thinking of seeing his sister soon, Lin Xuan felt relieved, with a look of gratitude on his face, and said, "Thank you so much, my benefactor, I really don't know how to repay your kindness to our brothers and sisters!"
"Don't worry, just go and rest."
Lin Chen looked at Qin Fang who had just walked into the hall with a smile on his face.
It was already late at night. While the three of them were talking, Qin Fang had already arranged a guest room for Lin Xuan. After Lin Xuan resigned from Lin Chen, he lay on the bed in the guest room. Lin Xuan still felt a bit like a dream. He was not an ignorant person. The reason why he was so shocked today was because there was a huge contrast between Lin Chen's cultivation and his appeal, which made him full of curiosity about Lin Chen.
The next day, a piece of news spread throughout the city.
The Qin family actually merged several shops on Qingshui Street into an ore trading house and prepared to sell the ore to external parties. They also promised that the price of spiritual stones would be exactly the same as before.
This news made everyone in the major families jump with excitement.
But after getting excited, the heads of the major families shook their heads and smiled bitterly, thinking that it was Lin Chen's deliberate hype. After all, the mines in Longtan Mountain are now blocked by demons, and even the powerful Wanbao Pavilion sells ores from other sources. If it was brought from the store, how could Lin Chen possibly get enough ore for the entire Longtan City?
As soon as the news spread, in less than an hour, people from the four major families sent people to come.The government inquired about the news, and found that in addition to Qi Chengfeng, the heads of the other three aristocratic families came directly to the door.
But Lin Chen said one thing to everyone, see you at the Chamber of Commerce in two days.
This left everyone confused. Could it be that Lin Chen really got a lot of ore?
But even if Lin Chen purchased a large amount of ore from elsewhere, it would still be a drop in the bucket for Longtan City, which has a population of one million.
At the same time, Lin Chen's masters all came out. Duan Kun even transferred thousands of disciples from the Beast Control Sect and rushed to various mines, while Shui Boran went to confront the Stone-Cracked Demon King. More than a thousand disciples were huge, as if The silver-backed giant ape, which looks like a small giant, has begun to mine ore nervously.
With the friendship between the Black Wind Demon King and the Cracked Stone Demon King, each mine does not even need to station too many experts, just enough people to maintain operations.
Endless spiritual stones are mined from various mines, then unified into the Qiankun Ring, and quietly transported into Longtan City.
Lin Chen¡¯s people were running around non-stop, but he was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea at this time, and the ancient sword was sitting in front of him, looking at the drawings spread on the low table with curiosity on his face.
After careful observation and study, Gufajian clapped his hands and praised: "Brother Lin, you are really losing your blood if you don't do the weapon refining business. The design of this chariot is so exquisite that I have never seen it before in my life."
"Can it be made?"
Lin Chen asked with a smile on his face.
Gufajian smiled and said: "Of course there is no problem. Although this thing is exquisite, it is not troublesome. I will send a message back to my father and ask my father to do it with all his strength. Three days, give me three days, I promise I will give you one hundred aircraft first, and the subsequent three thousand will take about two months."
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded and said: "The sooner the better. If you need any help, just tell me directly and I will do my best to help you."
Gufa Jian drank the hot tea in the cup in one gulp, placed the empty cup on the low table, stood up, bowed deeply to Lin Chen, then turned and left.
Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye it was the next morning, which was the third day agreed between Lin Chen and Zhou Yang.
On the third day, the Chamber of Commerce was busy with traffic.
After Zhou Yang¡¯s deliberate publicity, almost everyone in Longtan City knew about his bet with Lin Chen. In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s opening of an ore trading house was making a lot of noise, which made people extremely curious. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 254 The Good Man Zhou Yang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although the streets were very lively, the atmosphere in the conference hall of the Chamber of Commerce seemed very depressing.
In Longtan City, the heads of the major families, including the heads of the four major families, were all present, waiting for Lin Chen's arrival.
Zhou Yang, who was sitting on the main seat, had a gloomy face and a bone-chilling chill in his eyes.
In just two days, Lin Chen opened an ore trading company in Longtan City. This was almost a slap in the face, making him dizzy.
???????????????Having been in business for decades, I have never suffered such a big insult!
The only thing that can bring some comfort to Zhou Yang is that the ore trading house is not open, there is only an empty shelf without a piece of ore in it.
But even so, Zhou Yang still hated Lin Chen. When Lin Chen arrived, he would severely humiliate Lin Chen to relieve his hatred.
It was precisely because Lin Chen's reaction was so violent that the heads of the small families were emboldened. They all thought that Lin Chen and the four major aristocratic families were backing them, and they dismissed Zhou Yang's price increase strategy.
His eyes met Qi Chengfeng's, and both of them saw hatred in each other's eyes.
It¡¯s just that Qi Chengfeng¡¯s hatred is relatively restrained. After all, he has seen Lin Chen¡¯s strength and methods, and he is still a little afraid of Lin Chen in his heart.
But Zhou Yang is not often in Longtan City, and he only listens to other people's oral accounts of Lin Chen's deeds and has no personal experience. There is always some disapproval in his heart, so he does not hide his hatred at all.
After waiting for about another stick of incense, Zhou Yang was a little impatient. He glanced at the sky outside the window and sneered: "After waiting for so long and still not coming, Lin Chen doesn't dare to come, right?"
During the banquet in the audience, the heads of various families remained silent, and no one took up Zhou Yang¡¯s words.
Seeing this scene, Zhou Yang's face became a little ugly.
A man standing behind him said quickly: "Lin Chen must not be able to get the spirit stone. He knows that it will be embarrassing if he comes, so he is hiding at home."
"In that case, there's no need to wait for him anymore."
Zhou Yang's face softened slightly, he looked at the people in the audience, and said calmly: "Lin Chen, who you have been waiting for three days, has not shown up. Regardless of who wins or loses in my agreement with him, you still have objections to my price increase. ?"
"have!"
The head of the Tang family said: "The price of ore is not cheap. If you increase the price by another 20%, how can we still make money?"
Zhou Yang showed a smile on his lips and said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Tang is still not smart enough. Didn't Shopkeeper Qi say that three days ago? Just buy at a higher price and sell at a higher price. Is it difficult to increase the price of the things you sell by 20%?"
"I need you to teach me how to do business?"
The head of the Tang family snorted coldly and said: "Since you are stubborn, you are no longer qualified to monopolize the ore business in Longtan City. From now on, my Tang family will also sell ore in Longtan City."
Zhou Yang's face turned cold when he heard this, and he said coldly: "Shopkeeper Tang said that, is he going to become an enemy of me, Zhou?"
"Brother Tang."
Qi Chengfeng stood up at this time and said with a smile: "As far as I know, the mines in Liankai Temple were also occupied by demons half a year ago, and all the known mines in Dongyang County are owned by Brother Zhou. I don't know. Where are you going to get the ore?¡±
The head of the Tang family's face darkened.
As Qi Chengfeng said, if he could get the ore, would he still need to go to Zhou Yang to buy it?
Why doesn¡¯t Lin Chen come?
The head of the Tang family has placed all his hopes on Lin Chen, but until now, an hour has passed since the agreed time, and Lin Chen has not shown up yet, which makes the head of the Tang family gradually sink.
Could it be that Lin Chen really couldn¡¯t get the ore, so he didn¡¯t dare to come?
At this time, not only the heads of the Tang family were worried, but the heads of other families were also worried. As time went by, their confidence in Lin Chen was also being eroded little by little.
"Don't try your best if you can't get the ore. What you promised has changed now."
"Come on, I think Lin Chen probably won't dare to come. Everyone should think about what to do."
"What else can I do? My family owns a weapons shop. I can go without food for a day. But if I don't have ore for a day, I won't be able to do business. I can only buy high-priced ones!"
Many of the more impatient family heads could not help but curse Lin Chen in a low voice at this time. They were all ready to watch a good show, but they didn't expect that the good show would not be successful until they saw it. , even the price of spiritual stones could not be lowered.Come.
If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen¡¯s promise, everyone would have been unable to deal with Zhou Yang if they put their heads together.
There are many people who don¡¯t even hate Zhou Yang at this time, but start to resent Lin Chen.
"You guys have too little confidence in Mr. Lin Chen."
Chen Shanhe sat firmly on his seat. He believed in Lin Chen and Duan Kun's vision.
"If Lin Chen is a villain who doesn't keep his word, how can he possibly attract a master like Duan Kun to join him?
Looking at the people in the hall who were full of resentment towards Lin Chen, Chen Shanhe had a feeling that everyone was drunk and I was alone.
At this time, Zhou Yang was very satisfied.
What he wanted was the effect in front of him. Seeing that everyone was already resentful towards Lin Chen, he sighed and said, "I didn't expect Lin Chen to be such a villain. That's all. I have been working with you all for many years. , I will take a step back today and give you 10% of the profit, and I will only raise the price by 10%, how about that?"
This is Zhou Yang¡¯s original purpose!
Although he was a little distressed by only raising the price by 10%, as a businessman, he knew very well the principle of slow water flowing over time. If he offended all the families in Longtan City to death at once, then once the situation changes in the future, what would happen again? It is very difficult to cooperate with these families.
"10%?"
"I didn't expect that President Zhou would be willing to give up profits to us. I was really blind before and wrongly blamed President Zhou."
"Don't say anything, I, Zhou Yunjin, am the first to agree!"
¡°President Zhou¡¯s character is really incredible. Compared with President Zhou, Lin Chen is a complete treacherous villain!¡±
Zhou Yang¡¯s words instantly moved everyone. People who were still wavering just now immediately decided to sign an agreement with Zhou Yang.
Qi Chengfeng smiled and said: "Then let me take the lead, Brother Zhou. Our Qi family needs a total of 150,000 kilograms of various ores every month. Do you have paper and pens?"
"Of course there is!"
Zhou Yang smiled and asked someone to hand over a pen and paper and said: "Brother Qi, write down all the types of ores you need and deliver them every month. If you break the contract, I will compensate you ten times!"
With Qi Chengfeng taking the lead, many heads of small families also rushed to sign agreements with Zhou Yang, as if they were afraid that they would not be able to sign if they were too late.
Zhou Yang had a smile on his face, gently stroking his chin without a beard, and looked at the door.
Lin Chen, after I sign the agreement, I will settle the score with you!
"What are you doing?"
At this moment, a startled voice came from outside the door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 255 Agree to increase price
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The expression on Zhou Yang's face froze for an instant. He held his chin with his hand and stared blankly at Lin Chen who was standing at the door of the conference hall.
Chen Shanhe, the head of the Tang family, and the head of the Liu family stood up with a loud sound, their eyes full of surprise.
The heads of the family who were still watching hurriedly stood up and paid attention to Lin Chen.
That man is here!
"Lin Chen?"
Zhou Yang¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold and he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to come here. Why, are you here to apologize or do you want to buy my ore?¡±
Lin Chen looked at Zhou Yang, but did not stop on him. He glanced towards the hall and asked, "Who scolded me just now?"
"No!"
"Who dares to scold Mr. Lin? I, Zhou Yunjin, will be the first to disagree!"
"Mr. Lin, it would be great if you came, but did you bring the ore?"
Everyone hurriedly clapped their chests in assurance, and looked at Lin Chen with extremely expectant eyes.
"Ore?"
Zhou Yang sneered and said: "The mines with a radius of thousands of miles are all occupied by demons. If he can get the ore, I will write the characters backwards this week."
Qin Zhongling's eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the word upside down, and he said, "President Zhou, what if Lin Chen has ore?"
"As promised three days ago, whether you want to kill or behead him, please do as you please."
Zhou Yang snorted coldly, showing no fear at all.
In this conference hall, no one knows the mines around Longtan City better than him. Most of the mines are deep in Longtan Mountain occupied by demons, and almost all other mines are occupied by him. Even if Lin Chen Even if he travels thousands of miles away to buy large quantities of ore, he can still get wind of it.
But now, as far as he knows, Lin Chen has not occupied any mines, nor has he purchased spiritual stones elsewhere. It is simply impossible to produce a large amount of spiritual stones. This is Zhou Yang's confidence.
In response, Lin Chen just smiled slightly and said: "From now on, I have no objection to your ore price increase."
"You agree?"
This time it was Zhou Yang's turn to be shocked. He didn't expect that Lin Chen came to talk about this matter.
Could it be that you came here to apologize?
Thinking of this, Zhou Yang became even more unscrupulous and said: "Lin Chen, it's too late for you to apologize to me now. I'm not afraid to tell you that I only raised the price by 10% for others, but if your Qin family wants to buy from me, Ore, the price will double directly."
"Double it! You are too dark!"
Qin Zhongling was indignant.
Seeing Qin Zhongling's expression, Zhou Yang confirmed his suspicions and sneered: "It's my greatest kindness to you that I can sell it to you. That's it, it's up to you whether you want to buy it or not."
"I agree."
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "I was wrong before. After all, the ore is yours. How much you want to sell it for is your freedom, and I have no right to interfere, right?"
"It would have been better if you had seen through this earlier."
Zhou Yang was overjoyed and caressed his chin.
"Mr. Lin"
Chen Shanhe looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded.
Where is the promised spirit stone?
What is the end of the promised struggle?
Could this Lin Chen in front of me be someone else pretending to be someone else?
Where was your arrogance before?
With four questions in his mind, Chen Shanhe was almost stunned by Lin Chen's words.
"Lin Chen, you thief! You agreed to double the price. I really misjudged you before!"
"I thought Lin Chen was some kind of hero, but I didn't expect that he was also a coward."
"Now I'm beginning to suspect that Lin Chen and Zhou Yang are in the same group, deliberately setting up a trap to trap our spirit stones!"
In the conference hall, the heads of other families could not help but curse.
No one thought that Lin Chen would give up so quickly and would accept double the price.
Lin Chen frowned when he saw this and said: "Why are you scolding me? He will sell his ore for as much as he wants. Even if he sells it to me for ten times the price, I won't say anything. I won't buy it." He wants to sell his ore to me, but I¡¯m not willing to take it.¡±
¡°A dead duck has a tough mouth?¡±
Zhou Yang smiled and said: "Young man, don't be impulsive. If you don't buy ore from me, do you have other channels? I think I don't know that there is no ore in your trading company!"
At this time, everyone found that they were a little confused.It's late.
Being young and energetic is sometimes a good thing, but sometimes it is a bad thing. For example, right now, Lin Chen was so aroused that he said he would not buy Zhou Yang's ore, so where should he buy it?
"You are still young!"
Everyone sighed in low voices and shook their heads.
Lin Chen glanced at Zhou Yang inexplicably and said calmly: "I'm here to announce to you that the Qin Family Ore Trading Company is open today. The store is fully stocked with all kinds of ores. You are welcome to buy."
"Poof!"
Zhou Yang almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. He pointed at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "Is there something wrong with your brain? Is it really that fun to pretend to be fat? It's also full of ore. Are you sure there is ore in your business?" ?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say that Zhou Yang, a person who knows so much about mining, doesn¡¯t believe it, even laymen don¡¯t believe it.
At this time, in their eyes, Lin Chen's words and deeds were more like a dead duck with a tough mouth and too much talk.
"Whoever has a brain problem, you will know it soon."
Lin Chen smiled, clasped his hands and said: "But I also know that you won't believe it, so I specially invite you to come with me to the Qin Family Trading Company to observe. I will go back first and wait for you to come."
"Sir Lin Chen, I, Chen Shanhe, believe in you!"
Chen Shanhe's mind suddenly became hot and he stood up directly.
Fight!
Duan Kun from the Beast Control Sect is the backstage of the Chen family, and now Duan Kun is Lin Chen's subordinate. He also naturally regards himself as a member of Lin Chen's family. If he stands up and sings the opposite at this time, I am afraid he will not only offend Lin Chen. Chen offended Duan Kun even more.
Without the support of the Beast Control Sect, the Chen family simply cannot be on the same level as the other three aristocratic families.
"Mr. Lin's character is trustworthy, I will go too!"
The heads of the Tang family and Liu family also stood up at this time and walked to Lin Chen's side.
They are all human beings, and the matter is already burning down the house. How could Lin Chen stand up and speak nonsense at this time?
Talking big words now will not do Lin Chen any good.
In an instant, three major aristocratic families supported Lin Chen, which made Zhou Yang's face look ugly.
He said coldly: "Okay, since you want to die, then I will let you die more happily. I will also go with you and see how you can transform the spiritual stone for me!"
After saying this, Zhou Yang flicked his sleeves and his face was filled with anger.
The heads of the family who were originally writing the agreement also put down their pens and papers at this time, took the agreement with them, and followed Lin Chen out of the chamber of commerce.
¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s always right to follow up and take a look.
At this time, the streets were crowded with people and traffic. The appearance of Lin Chen and his group attracted the attention of countless people. Although many ordinary people did not know Lin Chen, they could not resist the dazzling crowd following Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 256: Piling up like a mountain
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen looked calm, walking on the long street was like taking a leisurely stroll in a courtyard. Zhou Yang saw this and felt a little uneasy in his heart.
He couldn¡¯t help but secretly wonder, did Lin Chen really open a mine and get a lot of spiritual stones?
I haven¡¯t received any news about this!
But now that the matter has come to this, he can only forcefully suppress the uneasiness in his heart and choose to trust his own rational judgment and the source of his information.
It can be said that the group of people behind Lin Chen accounted for most of the wealth in Longtan City. They followed Lin Chen through the city all the way to Qingshui Street, and many good people followed closely, wanting to see this bet. Who wins and who loses?
"Brother Lin."
At the entrance of Qingshui Street, Lin Xuan has been waiting eagerly.
After staying in the Lin Mansion for a short time, Lin Xuan also became familiar with everyone. Hearing that there was something lively to watch today, he followed Duan Kun and others to Qingshui Street early in the morning, and later he couldn't wait to wait at the street entrance.
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, and said, "Are you all ready?"
"It's been prepared and waiting for you to come."
Lin Xuan's face was full of excitement, he looked back and asked curiously: "Is Zhou Yang here?"
"I'm here."
Zhou Yang frowned. He didn¡¯t know why, but he hated Lin Xuan the first time he saw him.
Lin Xuan's face suddenly showed joy when he heard this, and he said with a smile: "I didn't expect you to dare to follow me. I really can't bear to see the Yellow River."
"You little kid with a yellow mouth, are you looking for death?"
Zhou Yang was already in a very bad mood. When he saw that Lin Xuan didn't take him seriously at all, he suddenly became furious.
The two men in black attire following Zhou Yang also stepped forward, staring at Lin Xuan with cold eyes. As long as Zhou Yang said a word, they would immediately dare to kill people in the street.
Lin Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said with an innocent face: "Don't get me wrong, I didn't mean to laugh at you. On the contrary, I admire you very much. If I were you, I would definitely find a crack in the ground to sneak in now. I wouldn't dare to Come to Qingshui Street again."
"Shuzi!"
Zhou Yang was burning with anger, but seeing the crowds of people around him, everyone was watching, and he didn't want to get angry here, so he sneered: "Want to anger me? Lin Chen, you better take the dog you let out quickly, and don't stay here." a shame."
"Old man, why are you swearing?"
Lin Xuan frowned and said: "You spit out fragrance and spit out feces on the street. You really live a hundred years in vain."
Mouth full of shit!
These four words entered Zhou Yang's ears, and instantly ignited all the anger in Zhou Yang's heart.
He had never been so humiliated before, and he was so humiliated by a young man on the street.
When Chen Shanhe saw this, he quickly said: "Both of you, please say a few words. We are going to a business. It is beneath our status to argue on the street."
"Okay, then I won't argue with him!"
Lin Xuan nodded immediately, showing great magnanimity.
Zhou Yang wanted to be angry, but after hearing what Chen Shanhe said, he could only suppress his anger and looked at Lin Xuan with a pair of cold eyes. In his eyes, Lin Xuan was already a dead person.
Lin Chen also said at this time: "Okay, let's go to the trading house."
Lin Xuan nodded, showed a meaningful smile to Zhou Yang, and said no more.
Zhou Yang¡¯s face was stiff, but when he thought about the scene where he would directly send people to arrest Lin Xuan and torture him after today, leaving Lin Xuan kneeling at his feet and wailing in pain, he felt much better.
Ever since he met Lin Chen, Zhou Yang has been holding back a fire in his heart. But today, when he was provoked by Lin Xuan, the fire in his heart had reached the critical point. Both Lin Chen and Lin Xuan were already on his death wish list. List.
Everyone walked along Qingshui Street.
The Qin family¡¯s ore trading house occupies a large area and was renovated from several street-facing shops. There are also large courtyards and warehouses behind it.
At this time, in the backyard, Duan Kun was directing the disciples of the Beast Control Sect to put the mountains of ore into the warehouse. Although these disciples of the Beast Control Sect were not high in cultivation, they were extremely strong. It's as light as a feather in the hand.
"grown ups!"
Seeing Lin Chen appear, Duan Kun knelt down on one knee without saying a word and shouted loudly.
"grown ups!"
In the courtyard, dozens of disciples from the Beast Control Sect were also in uniform, roaring like thunder.
Lin Chen¡¯s expression remained normal, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°You continue.¡±
"yes!"
Everyone drank together, stood up, and continued to carry the ore.
Behind Lin Chen, the heads of various families poured into the backyard. Seeing this scene, they were instantly petrified.
? Mountains of ore, under the sunlight, shine brightly and dazzle people's eyes.
The sound of gasping could be heard endlessly. In Longtan City, the heads of various families were all prominent figures, but at this moment, they were so shocked that they opened their mouths wide, as if they were country villagers who had never seen the world.
The price of ore in Longtan City is extremely high. In the eyes of everyone, the mountains of ore are no longer minerals, but the mountains of spiritual stones!
Chen Shanhe's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Master Lin Chen, where did you get so much ore?"
"Open the mine."
Lin Chen smiled faintly, as if he didn't care about the ore in the courtyard, and just said lightly: "You don't need to ask me where this ore was mined. As long as you know, from today on, my Qin family will start to get involved in mining. But, at the same time, the price of ore has been reduced, and it is the same as the price of ore in Longtan City half a year ago, and the price is favorable for large quantities."
Every word pierced Zhou Yang's heart like a sharp knife.
Zhou Yang¡¯s face was gloomy, as if he was dead.
The moment he saw the mountains of ore in the courtyard, Zhou Yang knew that he had lost, completely.
He never expected that Lin Chen could actually obtain ores, and there were such a large number and types of ores. Many of the ores were very rare even in his hands, but here they were as casual as ordinary street goods. piled in the corner.
"How on earth did you do that?"
Zhou Yang gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of hatred: "Now the mines in Longtan Mountain have been occupied by demons. 80% of the mines outside Longtan Mountain are occupied by me. How can you be silent?" Did you get so much ore without interest? Are you colluding with the demons in Longtan Mountain?"
He has never been a person who is secretive about his emotions and anger. His rise has been full of bloodshed. At this time, Lin Chen has almost been killed thousands of times in his mind.
"Do I need to explain to you?"
Lin Chen sneered and said: "I'm so shameless to you that I made you forget what you are. You dare to come here to act wild without peeing and looking like yourself, Deng Zhong!"
"exist!"
Deng Zhong took a step forward and shouted violently, his eyes flashing with traces of flames.
Lin Chen said coldly: "Cut off this man's left ear and throw him out!"
"Lin Chen, how dare you!"
Zhou Yang instantly became furious and roared: "If you dare to touch a hair on my head, our relationship will be completely broken, and I will fight you to the death!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 257 Furious Zhou Yang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s words also shocked the heads of the major families in the courtyard.
No one expected that Lin Chen would be so decisive and not leave any face to Zhou Yang.
Chen Shanhe was also stunned, and quickly walked to Lin Chen's ear and whispered: "Sir, although Zhou Yang's martial arts cultivation is only at the martial arts level, he has many masters under his command. If he is offended, he may die. unfavorable."
"Disadvantageous?"
Lin Chen said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "This person provokes me again and again, buzzing like a fly. I can tolerate him for three days just to see if he will repent." But instead of repenting, he accused me of colluding with the devil, so by not killing him, I was showing mercy to him!"
Whoops!
Just as Lin Chen was speaking, Deng Zhong grabbed Zhou Yang's neck and chopped off his left ear with his sword.
"Lin Chen!"
Zhou Yang's face was covered with blood, and the burning pain shook his whole head. However, he did not scream, but was burning with anger. He looked at the guards behind him and shouted angrily: "What are you all still doing? Kill me." them!"
"kill!"
The guards looked at each other and rushed towards Deng Zhong without saying anything.
Lin Chen's eyes narrowed and he said, "Zhou Yang, why do you break your promise? You didn't say it yourself. As long as you lose, do you want me to kill you or cut you into pieces?"
"You thief, shut up!"
Zhou Yang roared angrily: "No one has ever dared to cut me with a sword. If I don't kill you today, my surname will not be Zhou!"
While he was speaking, a guard's long sword had already stabbed Deng Zhong.
Deng Zhong sneered, raised his sword and lowered it. The shadow of the sword flickered, and he chopped off the heads of several guards in just an instant.
The movements are crisp and smooth.
Zhou Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said in disbelief: ¡°Are you in the Martial King realm?¡±
At this time, he was shocked to realize that Lin Chen actually had masters at the Martial King Realm. Before that, he had always thought that others were just talking nonsense. After all, masters at the Martial King Realm were extremely rare, and Lin Chen was just a How could a son-in-law from a small family have a strong man from the King of Martial Realm loyal to him?
But now the facts are before his eyes. The four great martial spirit realm guards under his command were killed by Deng Zhong in just the blink of an eye. Even if Zhou Yang didn't want to believe this fact, he had to admit that the strength displayed by Deng Zhong was even more powerful than his men. Even the strongest master cannot compete with it.
Lin Chen said coldly: "If you are willing to admit your mistake, then several of your guards will not die. You can't blame me."
"OK!"
Zhou Yang gritted his teeth and said: "Today I admit defeat, Lin Chen, you are superior in skills, I am not as good as you, but I tell you, this matter is not over yet!"
After saying that, Zhou Yang bent down to pick up the ear that fell on the ground, covered his bloody side face, turned and left without even looking at the corpses of the guards on the ground.
"Mr. Lin, Zhou Yang is not easy to deal with this time."
The head of the Tang family walked up to Lin Chen and sighed: "This man is different from us. He doesn't follow the rules in both life and work. He has no bottom line. Not only does he have a group of desperadoes under his command, but he also has a close relationship with Duanhunlou." There are thousands of connections, and some people even say that he was a killer in Duanhun Tower, and it would be a disaster if he left like this. You might as well kill him a hundred times to save him from coming back for revenge in the future."
The reason why the major aristocratic families in Longtan City respect Zhou Yang is not because of how powerful Zhou Yang is. If he really takes a stand, no aristocratic family will be afraid of Zhou Yang. The main reason is as the head of the Tang family said, Zhou Yang has no bottom line and does not abide by the rules. When other aristocratic families fight with each other, they will at least not attack the younger generations of each family. However, Zhou Yang does not care about this. All the families who have enemies with Zhou Yang are all Killed by sneak attack.
In response to this, Lin Chen just smiled in return, as if he didn't take it to heart, and just said: "Thank you, Shopkeeper Tang, for reminding me."
"well."
The head of the Tang family sighed and saw that Lin Chen had no intention of going into this aspect in depth, so he didn't say anything more.
For the heads of the major families, Zhou Yang's life and death has nothing to do with them now. Lin Chen has enough ore here, and it is of high quality and good price. Who is Zhou Yang? Sorry, I forgot about it.
Those family heads who rushed to sign an agreement with Zhou Yang felt so regretful that their intestines were turning blue. They slapped their thighs and sighed. However, seeing that Zhou Yang had turned into an ear, they must be angry now and did not dare to go find him. Zhou Yang tore up the agreement.
The business of the Ore Trading Company was unexpectedly good, even Wanbao in Longtan CityThe person in charge of ?? also came to Lin Chen to discuss cooperation, but Lin Chen pushed it to Qin De to handle. He himself was too lazy to waste time on such matters. If he had the time, he might as well go home to accompany his wife and My sister is practicing Qigong.
If Duan Kun and his subordinates knew what Lin Chen was thinking, they would probably immediately raise their heads and lament.
On the other side, Zhou Yang returned home and looked at his own appearance in the bronze mirror. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Murderous intent and anger gathered in his chest, like a volcano erupting, and he almost wanted to erupt from his eyes.
"Sir, Lin Chen is simply too arrogant!"
A man in white clothes with a long sword hanging on his waist stood behind Zhou Yang, with an angry look on his face: "Since we started, we have never been bullied like this. Sir, don't say anything. I will go and kill Lin tonight." Kill everyone in Chen Man's family to avenge you!"
"shut up!"
Zhou Yang's eyes were full of anger and he said: "Lin Chen has masters at the Martial King level, who can you kill just by yourself? Get out of here, I can make my own decision at this time!"
The man in black robe was stunned, lowered his head, with shame and anger in his eyes, turned around and walked out of the room.
Zhou Yang took a deep breath and said to the air: "I have done so many things for you Duanhun Tower, and today I am humiliated. Why didn't you take action just now?"
Zhou Yang was the only one in the empty room. He seemed to be talking to himself, but just as he finished speaking, a man wrapped in black robes walked out of the shadows.
Wearing a black hood, his face could not be seen clearly, and his voice was hoarse: "Lin Chen is by no means as simple as you think. Are you sure you want to be his enemy?"
"My fucking ears have been cut off, how can I still coddle him?"
Zhou Yang said angrily: "If I don't take revenge, and someone with a mean mouth gives me the nickname "One-Ear" in the future, then I will never be able to hold my head up for the rest of my life. I have provided you with Duanhunlou these years. You¡¯ve spent countless amounts of money, but now you actually watch me get beaten and don¡¯t care about me?¡±
The man in black robe was silent for a moment and then said, "I am not Deng Zhong's opponent. I will report your matter to Mr. Jin Qiu."
"Then you'd better go now. I never take revenge overnight."
Only then did the anger in Zhou Yang's heart dissipate a little. With a murderous look in his eyes, he looked in the direction of the Lin Mansion and gritted his teeth and said: "Lin Chen, just wait for me to die!" (Remember the website address of this website: www. hlnovel.com
Chapter 258 Not overnight
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Jin Qiu may not immediately help you take revenge."
The man in black robe said calmly: "He is busy with another very important matter. Even if I tell Mr. Jin Qiu about your matter now, he will still ignore it, so don't rush me, don't forget, I am not yours." Guard."
The eyes of the man in black robes, hidden under the hood, contained a murderous intent that penetrated his heart.
In an instant, Zhou Yang felt as if a basin of ice water had been poured on him in the dog days of summer. He was covered with chills from head to toe, and his anger was extinguished in an instant.
But Zhou Yang still said with a face full of reluctance: "Are you just going to let me endure it like this?"
"No hurries?"
The man in black robe said: "When Mr. Jin Qiu is done with that matter, he will naturally come to help you. Your contribution to Duanhun Tower will not be ignored by us."
Zhou Yang looked gloomy and said nothing.
The atmosphere became oppressive and silent until the footsteps outside the door broke the silence.
Zhou Yang took a deep breath and roared: "Didn't I tell no one to disturb me?"
"Lin Mansion, Shui Boran, was ordered to come and take your head."
Shui Boran was dressed in white, holding a long sword in his hand and speaking in a calm tone.
Zhou Yang¡¯s face changed drastically, and he said coldly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen was still a hypocrite. He didn¡¯t settle things face to face, but actually stabbed me in the back. You, a nobody, want to take my head. Do you think you look down on me so much?¡±
Shui Boran¡¯s face was dull, he didn¡¯t say a word, he just walked forward slowly.
The man in black robe snorted coldly: "Get out!"
Guangxiu waved, and a burst of soul power shot out.
Shui Boran didn't even look. He slashed out with his sword, instantly shattering the soul power exerted by the man in black robe. Before the man in black robe could react, the sword pierced his forehead.
The man in black robe had unwillingness and fear in his eyes, and he suddenly fell to the ground.
Zhou Yang was taken aback and roared with disbelief: "You trash, aren't you the Silver Medal Killer of Duanhun Tower?"
But before he could be shocked for a long time, Shui Boran's long sword had already stabbed him, piercing his chest directly.
¡¡
An hour later, a piece of news came out that shocked the whole city.
Zhou Mansion was attacked by a mysterious master, and no one survived. Everyone died by being stabbed to death with a sword. Zhou Yang, however, was found dead in the study. He was also stabbed to death with a sword, without any unnecessary scars.
There is no evidence that Lin Chen did this, but everyone knows that Lin Chen definitely did this.
In the Soul Palace, the enemy is sitting uneasily.
He was clearly in the Soul Palace, but he didn't feel the slightest sense of security. What happened to Zhou Yang gave him a wake-up call. Lin Chen had many masters, and any one he sent could easily kill him. Even It can prevent people from finding any clues.
After sitting in silence in the palace for a long time, Wu En finally walked into the shadow again.
Only this time, the martial enemy's heart was full of uneasiness and uneasiness. He was no longer sure whether his Shangfeng could deal with Lin Chen. Even Zhang Baishu, who was at the seventh level of the Martial King Realm, died in Lin Chen's hands. , How terrifying should Lin Chen¡¯s strength be?
¡¡
"Shui Bo Ran?"
Shui Boran returned to the Lin Mansion with a heavy heart and said nothing. It was not until Lin Chen called him for the second time that he suddenly woke up and hurriedly raised his hands and said, "Sir, did you call me?"
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "What are you thinking about?"
"My lord, there is a man in black robe beside Zhou Yang. He is from Duanhun Tower."
Shui Boran said as he took out a token from his arms, handed it to Lin Chen with both hands, and said: "This person is the silver medal killer of Duanhun Tower, with a cultivation level of the third level of the Martial King Realm."
Deng Zhong and Duan Kun's eyes suddenly showed curiosity. Although the name of Duanhun Tower was well known, they had never dealt with the killer of Duanhun Tower, let alone seen the token representing the killer's identity.
Lin Chen took the token and glanced at it, then put it on the table and said, "Are you worried that people in Duanhun Tower will see Zhou Yang's wound and think it's you?"
Shui Boran nodded, with bitterness in his eyes, and said: "If I were alone, then I wouldn't be afraid, but now everyone in the city knows that you sent someone to kill Zhou Yang, and I'm afraid that the people in Duanhun Tower will find you. trouble."
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled: "You are overthinking. You have been away from Duanhun Tower for five years. In these five years, your living habits have been very different. The strength of holding the sword is also completely opposite to before. Unless you are a very familiar person, otherwise it is I won¡¯t recognize you.¡±
Shui Boran naturally knew this truth in his heart, but it was not a trivial matter. He just smiled reluctantly when he heard this, but he was still worried in his heart.
"Brother Shui, can you introduce the Duanhun Tower?"
Deng Zhong said: "I have always heard the name of Duanhun Tower, but I don't know anything about Duanhun Tower, so I am quite curious."
Shui Boran nodded and said: "The Duanhun Tower is actually not that mysterious. It's just a place where murderers are hired to kill people. From low to high, there are three types of killers: bronze, silver, and gold. Generally speaking, bronze killers They are in the Martial Spirit Realm, the silver medal killers are in the Martial King Realm, and the gold medal killers are all warriors in the Martial King Realm. It was because of my good qualifications that I was promoted to become a gold medal killer by the Soul Severing Master."
"Soulbreaker?"
Deng Zhong and Duan Kun both had doubts in their eyes. Deng Zhong said, "I only heard that there are three levels of killers in the Soul-Destroying Tower. What does the Soul-Destroying Envoy do?"
Shui Boran smiled bitterly and said: "The soul-destroying envoy is the person who is responsible for external missions and arranging suitable killers to carry out the tasks. He is also our leader, but generally the soul-destroying envoy is only responsible for a certain area."
"You have the qualifications of a martial emperor, so it is natural for you to be a gold medal killer."
Lin Chen asked doubtfully: "Did you follow Can Jian in the first place?"
Shui Boran was stunned for a moment and was shocked. He quickly stood up, cupped his hands and said, "Sir, do you know the Broken Sword Soul-Severing User?"
"I don't know him yet, but I've heard that he is the person in charge of Duanhun Tower in Dongling Kingdom. He is a very interesting person."
Lin Chen's eyes were full of smiles, but he thought of that cynical old naughty boy. He was obviously a frightened soul-destroying user, but he had a special liking for food. In his previous life, he joined the soul-destroying tower and was attracted by that soul-destroying user. The old naughty boy was tricked into it.
But Lin Chen also misses that period of his career. Although he was in life and death crisis every day, it was very training. Many of the living habits Lin Chen developed during that period will have a great impact on his future spiritual path. great help.
After being a killer for twelve years, Lin Chen did not leave Duanhun Tower until Can Jian's death. However, he had the same experience as Shui Boran. This is why Lin Chen knew that the killers in Duanhun Tower had been looking for Shui Boran. The reason for the indifference.
Shui Boran was so impressed by Lin Chen's knowledge that he almost fell to the ground and said with emotion: "Although you are young, your knowledge makes me ashamed."
"So are we!"
Deng Zhong and Duan Kun said in unison. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 259 Xiaobing¡¯s Transformation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In response to this, Lin Chen just smiled.
He said: "Okay, the topic of Duanhun Tower stops here. If it is really discovered, I will deal with it. You can just go about your work with peace of mind. Next, I have one more thing for you to do."
"My lord, please give me your instructions!"
Shui Boran stood upright with a serious expression.
Since Lin Chen said the name of Broken Sword, Shui Boran no longer dares to despise Lin Chen in his heart, and has almost worshiped Lin Chen as a god.
Lin Chen said: "There are still a lot of demonic sects in Longtan Mountain. We occupy the mines and drive them away. They must be dissatisfied. Starting today, for three days, you will challenge them one by one, but if you are dissatisfied, no matter what Kill, with your strength, Emperor Wu will never be your match, we must ensure that our ore can reach Longtan City safely."
"Follow your orders!"
A cold light flashed in Shui Boran's eyes, he cupped his fists and shouted.
Lin Chen looked at Duan Kun again and said, "You have worked harder these days. You have occupied all of Zhou Yang's mines, sent disciples from the Beast Control Sect to guard them, and also taken over all Zhou Yang's properties inside and outside Dongyang County. Transfer it to my father-in-law's name, and I will repair a letter to my father-in-law, and you can go see him with the letter."
"Sir, all of them?"
Duan Kun was stunned for a moment, a little reluctant to let go, because he was reluctant to let go for Lin Chen.
After all, in the eyes of the world, although his father-in-law has his father's name, he is not his family after all. He belongs to relatives rather than relatives. What's more, Lin Chen has not yet married Qin Zhongling, so he has spent 80% of the entire Dongyang County's minerals and all of Zhou Yang's property in such a large-scale. The property was given to Qin Heng, which made Duan Kun a little puzzled.
"You don't understand my relationship with my father-in-law."
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "He raised me and Xiaorou since we were young. In my heart, he is my father. Not to mention this mere industry, my father-in-law wants to be the king of Dongling Kingdom. , I will also help him ascend the throne, do you understand?"
"I understand, I deserve to die!"
Duan Kun quickly apologized.
Deng Zhong and Shui Boran nodded repeatedly after hearing this. Filial piety comes first. Lin Chen is not only righteous, but also has filial piety that moves heaven and earth. Following such a person, their hearts are full of security, and they don¡¯t have to worry about being treated as Abandoned son abandoned.
Lin Chen nodded, waved his hand, and said: "You guys go down and have a rest. We will set off separately tomorrow morning. When you come back, Zhang's white Martial Emperor Pill will be ready."
"My subordinates resign!"
When Deng Zhong and the others heard the word Wuhuang Dan, their faces flushed with excitement. After leaving the hall, they went straight to the alchemy room. Even if they squatted next to Zhang Fabai and smelled the medicine in advance, they felt comfortable.
Not long after the three people left, Qin Zhongling hurried in, grabbed Lin Chen and rushed out. As he ran, he said: "Lin Chen, come with me to see Xiaobing. He was fine just now, but suddenly he died. It won¡¯t move!¡±
"Don't be anxious, walk slowly and pay attention to the steps."
Lin Chen simply picked up Qin Zhongling and walked quickly to the backyard.
Arriving at Qin Zhongling's room, Lin Chen immediately saw Lin Xiaorou walking back and forth beside the bed, while the Xuanbing Spirit Fox was lying on the bed with all four legs in the air, motionless.
¡°Brother, look quickly, what¡¯s wrong with Xiaobing?¡±
"Xiaobing, this is the name Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou named the Xuanbing Spirit Fox after discussing it for a long time.
Lin Chen only took one look, then a smile appeared on his face, and he said: "I thought this little guy was an ordinary Xuan Ice Spirit Fox, but I didn't expect that the bloodline was so pure. I am afraid she is a little princess of this Xuan Ice Spirit Fox lineage. "
"Little princess?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment, but then he said in a hurry: "Hurry up and tell me what happened to Xiaobing."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "This is a good thing. Generally, monsters will have a slow transition period as they grow up from childhood, but monsters with pure bloodline are different. They will sleep and absorb the bloodline every time they are one year older. The inherited memory contained in it usually lasts one to three days, so you don¡¯t have to worry, it just fell asleep.¡±
"Fell asleep?"
Qin Zhongling breathed a long sigh of relief and quickly stepped forward, stretched out his hand and gently pinched the pink fleshy pads under the soles of Xuanbing Linghu's feet.
Lin Chen said: "About bloodline, don't tell others at will, otherwise you will be spied on by countless people. If Xiaobing continues to grow, he will definitely reach the Martial Emperor realm when he becomes an adult in the future!"
At this time, Lin Chen had to sigh that Qin Zhongling was really lucky. He could pick up a pure-blooded Xuanbing spirit fox just by picking it up.
What¡¯s the difference between this and picking up a Martial Emperor thug for nothing??
"Martial Emperor Realm!"
The two women looked at the Xuanbing Spirit Fox with its arms and legs spread out in stunned silence. It was hard to imagine that the Xuanbing Spirit Fox's small body actually contained such terrifying energy.
¡¡
Late at night, Yizhuang in the south of the city.
"Sir, all the corpses are here. The sword in Zhang Bao's eyebrows shows no signs of fighting. He was stabbed to death in one encounter."
A man in black robe knelt on one knee and reported to a man in purple.
In front of the two people, dozens of corpses were placed quietly, including men and women. They were not even clothed. The white cloth covering their bodies had been lifted, and Zhou Yang's corpse was among them.
At the gate of Yizhuang, the corpses of several Red Armor soldiers fell to the ground in a mess, and the thick smell of blood filled the morgue of Yizhuang.
Ziyi Ke¡¯s eyes were cold and he said, ¡°Such a wound reminds me of a person.¡±
"Could it be Mr. Meteor from back then?"
The black-robed man shook his head and said: "Mr. Meteor's swordsmanship is extremely superb. He can indeed kill Zhang Bao, who is in the third level of the Martial King Realm, with just one encounter. But Mr. Meteor's sword is fierce and powerful, and the sword marks are deep and wide. But I think The sword marks on these corpses are all soft and weak, which is not Mr. Meteor's habit."
"you are wrong."
The man in purple clothes stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "I have known Meteor for many years. Although this sword mark is soft and weak, the remaining sword energy on the sword mark makes me feel familiar. Moreover, such decisive swordsmanship , which is what Meteor is good at.¡±
The man in black robe was stunned, and quickly checked all the corpses again, his face darkened.
"It takes no effort to find it even though I have to go through iron shoes to find it. I have been looking for Meteor for five years, but I didn't expect to encounter it here by chance. Zhang Bao's death is worth it."
The corner of Zi Yi Ke's mouth raised slightly, his eyes full of teasing, and he said: "I didn't expect that the proud and arrogant Meteor would be willing to be someone else's thug. I've become curious about this Lin Chen. We have been living in Longtan City these days. It just so happens that Make some preparations for the next task. You go investigate Lin Chen¡¯s information and leave it to me tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll play with them slowly.¡±
The man in black robe hesitated and said: "But the leader once said that he was not allowed to do anything after finding Mr. Meteor. He should be notified immediately. Shall we?"
"What do you think?"
The smile on the purple-robed guest's face became even stronger, but this smile made the man in black robe feel chilled to the bone.
"Follow your orders!"
The man in black robe quickly bowed his head and when he raised his head, the man in purple robe had disappeared without a trace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 260: King of Heavenly Sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At noon, with the scorching sun high in the sky, Longtan City welcomed a group of special guests.
"Welcome to you, Your Majesty!"
In front of the North City Gate, Sun Qiang led his subordinates and generals to kneel down in front of a chariot.
On both sides of the city gate, stood two rows of soldiers in red armor. At this time, they all knelt down and shouted in unison. Behind them, all the people entering and exiting the city were blocked. They knelt down and even had their heads turned. Don't dare to lift it.
No matter whether he is a young master from an aristocratic family or a gangster in the market, no one dares to be presumptuous at this time, because the person sitting in the chariot is the sword of Dongling Kingdom, Shi Jueming, who is titled the Heavenly Sword King.
One of the three pillars of Dongling Kingdom, under one person and above tens of thousands of people, his power is overwhelming.
"rise."
A deep male voice came from the carriage.
The voice is rich, full of energy, and full of magnetism. Although no one can hear the voice, people can't help but feel a great pressure from the voice.
"Thank you, Your Majesty!"
Sun Qiang led everyone to stand up slowly and respectfully entered Longtan City.
The city has long been under martial law, and the streets are clean and spotless. On the long street leading from the north city gate to the city lord's palace, there are two red-armored soldiers standing opposite each other every three meters on both sides, spears entering the forest, majestic.
In front of the city lord's palace, the accompanying guards opened the carved wooden door of the chariot. A military general knelt on one knee in front of the wooden door. The Heavenly Sword King Shi Jueming stepped on his back and stepped out of the chariot.
"Your Majesty, please."
Sun Qiang looked respectful and did not dare to relax at all.
Shi Jueming nodded slightly, walked forward slowly, and asked as he walked: "How is the venue set up?"
"Go back to your lord, the paint was dry half a month ago and everything is ready, just waiting for the talks between the two countries."
Sun Qiang followed behind Shi Jueming, keeping a distance of one meter, and responded with his hands raised.
Shi Jueming smiled and said: "You did a good job. Brother Xie always praises you in front of me. When I saw you today, you turned out to be a practical person. There won't be any mistakes in tomorrow's meeting. Your Red Armor Army only needs to enforce the law on the streets. To prevent chaos, leave the defense of the venue to Zhao Qiang¡¯s Long Wuwei.¡±
"I obey my orders!"
Sun Qiang nodded quickly, a little frightened in his heart, but he didn't expect Long Wuwei to come too.
After walking for a while, Shi Jueming suddenly said: "By the way, in addition to meeting with the envoys of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom this time, His Majesty also asked me to investigate another matter. Do you know Zhao Long?"
coming!
Sun Qiang cheered up, cupped his hands and said, "Of course we know that Zhao Long's younger brother Zhao Hu is the deputy captain of the Red Armor Army. He is responsible for the deployment of the city's defenses today."
"As expected of a general, the defense is airtight. Zhao Long's grandfather was once my deputy general."
Shi Jueming said calmly: "However, his child was scared to death by a man named Lin Chen, and he also had his fingers chopped off by Lin Chen, and even his left ear was chopped off, and Lin Chen had some treasonous remarks. , I should have punished you for dereliction of duty, but I decided not to do so for the sake of your meritorious service in guarding the border. You go and deal with that Lin Chen."
Plop!
Sun Qiang knelt down directly on the ground and said with a tearful tone: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for being considerate of your subordinates, but I really can't handle that Lin Chen."
"Um?"
Shi Jueming stopped, turned around, and frowned slightly.
Sun Qiang said in a trembling voice: "If it's not that my subordinates are greedy for life and afraid of death, it's because Lin Chen is too powerful. Even the seventh-grade Martial King was killed by him. Moreover, this person's behavior is cruel and ruthless. When he first came to Longtan City, he He killed more than a thousand members of the Du family, one of the five major families, and then fought against the five major sects and won all of them. He even wiped out the entire Lingdan Sect with one man and one sword. He even dared to kill the master of the Soul Palace!"
"Is this happening?"
Shi Jueming frowned and said: "In Dongling Kingdom, can he still be lawless? Zhao Qiang!"
"exist!"
A man in gold armor raised his hands and shouted loudly, the sound was so loud that it made people's eardrums hurt.
Shi Jueming said: "Go quickly and bring Lin Chen to see me. I want to see who he is."
"Follow your orders!"
Zhao Qiang shouted, ordered a group of Long Wuwei who were also wearing golden armor, and turned around.
Sun Qiang was stunned and said quickly: "Your Majesty, tomorrow is the time for the talks between the two countries. The envoys from the Wolf Warrior Kingdom will come at any time. At this time, everything should focus on the overall situation. Whether Lin Chen takes him or not, he is there, so it is better to wait for the talks. After it¡¯s over, it¡¯s not too late to deal with Lin Chen.¡±
Zhao Qiang kept walking after hearing this, as if he couldn¡¯t wait.?.
"Zhao Qiang, come back."
Shi Jueming said calmly: "Sun Qiang is right. The envoys from the Wolf Warrior Kingdom are coming soon. We can't let them see the rebels in Dongling. The letter said that the trip to the Wolf Warrior Kingdom was led by the third prince. , you go to the south city gate and wait."
"Follow your orders."
Zhao Qiang nodded and walked away.
Sun Qiang felt relieved and silently winked at the boss standing aside.
Lord Bo understood the idea, and quietly left the City Lord's Mansion while no one was paying attention, and walked all the way to Lin Mansion.
"The imperial court sent the Heavenly Sword King to get me?"
Lin Chen said with a puzzled look on his face: "I didn't break the law, why should you arrest me?"
"yes!"
Although Qin Zhongling was a little nervous, he was also a little unclear.
Zhu Bo smiled bitterly and said: "My Mr. Lin, please don't say that. Look, since you came to Longtan City, the people you killed could fight a tough battle if you formed an army, and you also said that If you are a treasonous person, shouldn't the court arrest you?"
¡°You wouldn¡¯t know I¡¯m so powerful unless you tell me.¡±
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Go back and tell Sun Qiang that I know about his good intentions, but I won't leave. The King of Heavenly Sword can come whenever he wants."
Lord Bo was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously reached out to check if Lin Chen had a fever.
He was shocked: "Master Lin, don't you know who the Heavenly Sword King is? He is one of the three pillars of our Dongling Kingdom and controls half of the country's military power. With one order from him, millions of cavalry can be killed in an instant. Come, and that¡¯s the existence of the Martial Emperor Realm! If you don¡¯t run away now, by the time tomorrow passes, it will be too late for you to run away.¡±
As soon as these words came out, Qin Zhongling's face changed slightly and he was full of worry.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "The King of Heavenly Sword is so famous, how could I not know about it? Okay, Deng Zhong will see you off."
"I¡¡"
The Lord had no choice but to sigh heavily and leave.
Just after leaving the Lin Mansion, the look of hatred on the master's face disappeared instantly, leaving only a sneer. He looked back at the door of the Lin Mansion and sneered: "You little brat who doesn't know how high the sky is, you will die! "
In Lin Mansion, Qin Zhongling was running around anxiously.
"What should I do? That's Emperor Wu! I've only seen Emperor Wu in books, and I've never thought about it in reality!"
Qin Zhongling was jumping up and down, fidgeting. Seeing that Lin Chen still looked calm and composed, he couldn't help but said, "How about we run?"
"well."
Lin Chen sighed helplessly and said, "Isn't he just a Martial Emperor? At the worst, I'll just kill him."
"ah?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 261 Seventy-two
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
??A Martial Emperor kills at will?
Not only Qin Zhongling was stunned, but even Lin Xuan, who had been standing aside and listening, was stunned by Lin Chen's words.
Lin Xuan swallowed hard and looked at Lin Chen blankly. He couldn't guess whether Lin Chen was talking nonsense or was out of his mind.
That¡¯s the Emperor Wu!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to say that you are a mere second-level body-tempering realm, what qualifications do you have to not take the Emperor Wu seriously?
Qin Zhongling looked Lin Chen up and down, with a worried look in his eyes, and said softly: "I also know that too many things have happened in the past month. Is it too much pressure, so it makes you hallucinate? Otherwise Let¡¯s go back to Weishui City, even if we don¡¯t have these industries, we can still live a good life.¡±
pressure? Hallucination?
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said: "Are you so unsure of your husband? He is just a martial emperor. He can't threaten me, so you can rest assured. If it doesn't work, you go back to Weishui City and wait for me. It happens that my aunt and Xuan I am also in Weishui City. After I deal with the Heavenly Sword King, you can come over together."
"Bah, if you die if you stay here by yourself, how can I live alone?"
Qin Zhongling pouted and said: "Anyway, I am committed to you for the rest of my life. If you want to stay, I will stay too. At worst, I will be a good man again in eighteen years!"
Lin Chen was startled when he heard this, his eyes softened, he stretched out his hand and gently took Qin Zhongling into his arms.
Qin Zhongling leaned her side face quietly against Lin Chen's chest, listening to Lin Chen's heartbeat, and suddenly felt something in her heart, and said: "But having said that, I didn't expect that Sun Qiang would dare to come and report the news. I have always told him before He considers him an enemy."
"Sun Qiang is a smart man."
Lin Chen said with a smile: "He couldn't figure out my strength, and he wasn't sure whether the Heavenly Sword King could deal with me, so he asked his boss to report the news, just to sell his favor, so that in the future I would be the king of Heavenly Sword. No matter what happens to the Sword King, I won¡¯t touch him.¡±
Qin Zhongling nodded in understanding when he heard the words, but the next moment he didn't think about those messy things. He just felt that with the incomparable comfort and warmth in Lin Chen's arms, the uneasiness in his heart had disappeared in the warm embrace, and he was full of emotions. It's all about security.
Lin Xuan stood in the corner of the hall, looking embarrassed and at a loss. When he saw the two of them ignoring him completely, he suddenly felt that he was very redundant, so he was about to leave quietly.
"Ahem!"
The sound of Zhang's white dry cough came from outside the door.
When Qin Zhongling heard the sound, her pretty face turned red instantly. She quickly jumped out of Lin Chen's arms and said with a blushing face: "I'm going to see if Xiaobing has woken up. It's been a few days."
After saying that, Qin Zhongling trotted out of the hall.
Meeting Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong head-on, Qin Zhongling noticed the smiles on their faces, her pretty face became redder and tenderer, and she quickened her pace.
"See you, sir!"
Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong knelt on one knee in front of Lin Chen.
"Get up."
Lin Chen nodded, not blaming them for disturbing his intimacy with Qin Zhongling, but directly asked: "What's the matter?"
"My lord, my subordinates have inquired clearly. The main purpose of King Tianjian's visit is to negotiate with the Wolf Warrior Kingdom."
Deng Zhong cupped his hands and said: "Last year, there were several conflicts between the Dongling Kingdom and the Wolf Warrior Kingdom, all because of the issue of ownership of Longtan City. Later, they stopped fighting after several talks. This time, the talks lasted half a year. It has been decided before, and the conference venue in Longtan City was built half a year ago. It has just been completed, and tomorrow is the time when the talks will be agreed, and the envoys from the Wolf Warrior Kingdom should be here today."
"So the King of Heavenly Sword wants to kill me just for the sake of convenience?"
Lin Chen had a look of dissatisfaction in his eyes. He didn't care about the conflict between the Dongling Kingdom and the Wolf Warrior Kingdom. Instead, he was brooding on the Sky Sword King's contempt.
As soon as these words came out, Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong were both stunned.
Both of them were a little bit dumbfounded. Others were hoping that there would be no trouble, but their own adults actually thought it was too little trouble!
Deng Zhong said quickly: "Sir, the Sword King of that day cannot be underestimated. I have heard that this person's strength has reached the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm, ranking second among the three Martial Emperors of Dongling Kingdom, and he has three subordinates under his command. The Thousand Dragon Guards are all elite soldiers selected from a hundred, and they all came to Longtan City on this trip. After the meeting tomorrow, he will come to trouble us, and we have to be on guard."
"Too."
Lin Chen nodded, looked at Zhang Fabai, and asked, "How is the refining of the Martial Emperor Pill going?"
openFabai was startled, and subconsciously glanced at Lin Xuan who was standing aside. Although Lin Xuan had been staying in Lin Mansion for a few days, he was a guest after all. The value of Wu Huang Dan was too amazing. Zhang Fabai didn't know whether to Show them all in front of Lin Xuan.
At this time, Lin Xuan was also stunned by Lin Chen's words.
"Martial Emperor Pill?"
After being shocked, Lin Xuan said in disbelief: "Brother Lin, the Martial Emperor Pill you are talking about is the pill refined from Martial Emperor Grass?"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Exactly."
Lin Xuan almost jumped up from the ground in shock at Lin Chen's words, and said in disbelief: "Brother Zhang can refine the Martial Emperor Pill? But the Martial Emperor Pill is a fifth-grade spiritual elixir. Isn't it true that only fifth-grade alchemists can"
Speaking of this, Lin Xuan suddenly shut up.
His heart beat hard, and he suddenly remembered that Zhang Fabai had never said that he was a high-level alchemist. It was just that Lin Xuan saw that Zhang Fabai only had the martial arts master level, so he subconsciously thought that Zhang Fabai was just a level 1 alchemist. He was an ordinary second- or third-grade alchemist, but he never thought that Zhang Fabai could refine such a terrifying elixir.
A fifth-grade alchemist!
Even under his father¡¯s account, there was only one person, and that person¡¯s status was almost equal to his father¡¯s. His father usually respected the other person when he saw him.
At this moment, the sense of superiority that only came from a big country in Lin Xuan's heart disappeared, and was directly crushed ruthlessly.
However, Lin Xuan still had some doubts in his heart. After all, Zhang Fabai had not yet said whether he had refined the Martial Emperor Pill. He was just asking Lin Chen to ask. Whether it would succeed or not is still unknown.
Seeing Lin Xuan standing aside in shock, Lin Chen smiled. He also saw Zhang Fabai's worry, and said: "Lin Xuan is not an outsider, just take them all out."
"yes!"
Zhang Fabai cupped his hands and nodded, then took out three jade bottles from his arms and said: "All seventy-two Martial Emperor Pills are in them. Except for the first potion, which is slightly less powerful, all the others have pill patterns."
Hearing this, Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.
No one can resist the temptation of Wu Huang Dan!
Even if he is not strong enough to take the Martial Emperor Pill now, as long as he practices hard, given time, he will definitely be rewarded by Lin Chen.
And Lin Xuan, who had just come back to his senses, was once again so shocked by Zhang Fabai's words that he almost fainted.
Seventy-two?
Dan pattern?
"Fake, this must be fake."
Lin Xuan giggled, seemingly crazy, and looked at the jade bottle in Zhang Fabai's hand involuntarily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 262 Return to the top
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
However, the next moment, Lin Xuan saw an astonishing scene. Zhang Fabai poured out a Martial Emperor Pill with a pill pattern from the jade bottle and handed it to Lin Chen for review. This scene once again gave Lin Xuan a Critical hit.
He had seen a Martial Emperor Pill before, but that Martial Emperor Pill was far different from the Martial Emperor Pill in Zhang Fabai's hand, whether it was the strong fragrance or the quality of the pill. It was simply incomparable.
Lin Xuan took a deep breath at this time, with respect in his eyes, and cupped his hands and said: "I didn't expect to see such a perfect Martial Emperor Pill in the Lin Mansion today. Brother Lin's men are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons!"
Only now did Lin Xuan know why Lin Chen had so many masters under him, but he valued Zhang Fabai, a martial artist, so highly.
Being able to refine a fifth-grade elixir, and a fifth-grade elixir with elixir patterns, Zhang Fabai was still a big shot even in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
In the past few days, Lin Xuan also heard some things about Lin Chen. He learned that Lin Chen was not the son of a big family, and his background was embarrassing. He was just the son-in-law of a small family. .
With such a background, there is basically no future at all, and no one looks down on such a person.
But Lin Chen is so different and capable of things that others cannot do. After coming to Longtan City, he single-handedly recruited several masters and merged the Qin family into one of the five major families in Longtan City. All of them Everything indicates that Lin Chen is the legendary dragon among men.
The only pity that Lin Xuan feels is that Lin Chen's strength is too weak. No one is perfect. If Lin Chen's cultivation talent is higher, then his future achievements will be limitless!
Now Lin Chen¡¯s power may be able to dominate the Dongling Kingdom, but he himself has no strength. Looking outside the Dongling Kingdom, he is nothing at all, and it is difficult to go far in the long term.
Naturally, Lin Chen didn't know what was going on in Lin Xuan's heart, but he said in surprise: "You can refine the Martial Emperor Pill to produce pill patterns. It seems that these thirty years of dormancy have had a great impact on your state of mind. Improve."
"If I hadn't passed on that special flame to me, it would have been extremely difficult for me to refine the Martial Emperor Pill with the pill pattern, even thirty years ago."
Zhang Fabai's eyes were full of gratitude and he said: "Your kindness to me is like a reborn parent. Zhang Fabai will follow you to the death in this life!"
With Lin Xuan around, Zhang Fabai did not say the name of the True Sun Fire. After all, the value of the True Sun Fire is far greater than that of the Martial Emperor Pill. If anyone knew that there was a cultivation method of the True Sun Fire here, even the Martial Saint and the God of Martial Arts would be killed. Everyone is rushing to come.
"good!"
Lin Chen nodded, stretched out his hand to grab three jade bottles with his soul power, took out the best Martial Emperor Pill and threw it to Zhang Fabai, and said: "Seventy-two Martial Emperor Pills, you can endure it after refining them." If you don¡¯t eat it, it shows that you have great perseverance. Take it, this pill can help you get back to the top!¡±
Zhang Fabai looked at Lin Chen blankly, his eye circles instantly turned red, and he knelt down directly in front of Lin Chen with a pop.
Thirty years!
In the past thirty years, he has been lying in bed struggling in pain for many days and nights, because at that time he knew that he was useless. If it were not for his belief in revenge, he would never have survived until now. He had committed suicide thirty years ago.
Later, Lin Chen gave him hope that he could embark on the path of cultivation again. Zhang Fabai always felt that following Lin Chen was the smartest decision he had made in the past thirty years.
But he never thought that he could return to the top so quickly.
Looking at the Martial Emperor Pill in his hand, Zhang Fabai's hands trembled with excitement, and he burst into tears.
"etc!"
Deng Zhong's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Sir, Brother Zhang is only at the martial arts master level now. If he takes the Martial Emperor Pill directly, won't he be exploded by the violent power of the Martial Emperor Pill?"
Lin Xuan was also shocked. He didn't expect that Lin Chen actually wanted Zhang Fabai to take Wu Huang Dan directly.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Lin Chen just smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry, he can do it."
"I can!"
Zhang Fabai is equally confident.
Lin Xuan raised his forehead and smiled bitterly, and said: "It seems that it is time for me to educate you on the popular science. Generally speaking, taking the Martial Emperor Pill does not mean that an ordinary person will directly become the Martial Emperor after taking the Martial Emperor Pill. If the physical body cannot withstand the power of the Martial Emperor Pill, it will alsoIf someone dies physically, he must reach at least the seventh level of the Martial King Realm to be able to barely withstand the power of the Martial King Pill. For example, Brother Zhang, he is only a Martial Master Realm. If he takes it forcibly, it will not be for his own good, but will harm him. Got him! "
¡°You also said it¡¯s a general situation, but what about special situations?¡±
Lin Chen asked with a smile in his eyes.
Lin Xuanyi shrugged and said: "There are two special situations. Either this person is extremely talented and is born as a medicine pot. He can absorb any kind of pill perfectly. But you can't choose such a person among millions." If there is one, another possibility is that this person was the Martial Emperor before, but he just doesn¡¯t know why his cultivation has regressed. Now taking the Martial Emperor Pill, he can naturally integrate perfectly and return to the Martial Emperor"
Speaking of this, Lin Xuan suddenly stopped and looked at Zhang Fabai blankly.
He seemed to remember that Lin Chen said just now that he wanted Zhang Fabai to return to his peak? !
Back to the top!
These four words are of great significance, indicating that Zhang Fabai was a peerless master in the Martial Emperor Realm before!
Zhang Fabai understood Lin Xuan's eyes, smiled slightly, and said: "Thirty years ago, I was already at the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. It was only when I encountered some troubles that my cultivation level regressed."
"Eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!"
Lin Xuan was taken aback, his eyes showed horror, and he said subconsciously: "Impossible! There are only a handful of strong men at the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm in this area of ??thousands of miles. You, what was your name back then?"
He subconsciously used honorifics because Zhang Fabai's origin was beyond his imagination.
Zhang Fabai shook his head and said: "I'm just an ordinary knight-errant, so don't mention it."
"You are too humble."
Lin Xuan knew that Zhang Fabai didn't want to talk, so he didn't bother to ask any more questions. Besides being shocked, he was also filled with deep curiosity.
He was not only curious about Zhang Fabai's origins, but more curiously, why would a strong man like Zhang Fabai willingly follow Lin Chen?
"At least for now, Lin Chen doesn't have anything special except for being handsome.
But it happened that such a person at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm could make so many masters loyal. If Lin Chen had some treasure that attracted those masters, then why didn't these people just kill Lin Chen and seize the treasure? Woolen cloth? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 263 Sixth Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t understand, and no one could answer it for him.
He thought that through these few days of contact, he had some understanding of Lin Chen, but now he realized that what he knew was just the tip of the iceberg.
But he didn¡¯t explain it to him. Even if Lin Chen understood what he was thinking, he didn¡¯t bother to explain it.
At this time, Deng Zhong was all focused on Zhang Fabai, watching Zhang Fabai swallow the Martial Emperor Pill with excitement on his face. The feeling was even more exciting than when he broke through the Martial Emperor's Pill himself.
In Deng Zhong¡¯s expectant eyes, Zhang Fabai put the Wu Huang Dan into his mouth with a pious face, and then immediately sat down cross-legged.
Feeling the waves of heat surging in his body, Zhang's white breathing gradually changed from rapid to gentle. Thirty years of precipitation have made him feel like an ancient well, calm and calm.
At this time, Lin Chen was not idle. He took out three iron swords from the Qiankun Ring and inserted them beside Zhang Fabai, making a triangle shape. Then, his fingertips glowed with green light and pointed with clarity.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The sword body trembled slightly, and fluctuations of soul power suddenly appeared between the three iron swords. They were invisible to the naked eye, but everyone in the hall could clearly feel them.
"Formation!"
Lin Xuan was shocked and looked up at Lin Chen in disbelief.
By this time, all the doubts in his mind were lifted. Lin Chen was actually a formation master, and he could set up formations at will. It was obvious that he had a lot of attainments in formations.
¡°Brother Lin can achieve such achievements at such a young age, I admire him!¡±
Lin Xuan was completely convinced. He finally understood why Lin Chen's cultivation was so shallow, but he was followed by masters such as Zhang Fabai.
No one understands the value of the formation master better than Lin Xuan. Especially in the military, the status of the formation master is much higher than that of the alchemist. A powerful formation master can influence the situation on the battlefield.
Lin Xuan did not ask what level of formation mage Lin Chen was. He guessed that Lin Chen was not very old and could only be a first-level formation mage at most, but even a first-level formation mage was extremely precious.
In this regard, Lin Chen just smiled faintly and said: "Zhang Fabai broke through and became the Martial Emperor. The movement was too big. If we don't suppress it with the formation, I'm afraid the entire Longtan City will be alarmed."
If a normal ninth-level Martial King breaks through to a first-level Martial King, although the movement is not small, it will not attract too much attention. However, Zhang Fabai broke through directly from the Martial Master realm to the Martial King realm, and with his original Martial King status Although the eighth-level cultivation level cannot be restored to its original state this time, it is absolutely impossible to be just a first-level or second-level Martial Emperor.
"I'm coming!"
Zhang Fabai suddenly exclaimed, his closed eyes instantly opened: "Sir, help me! I can't control the power of the medicine!"
His face was covered with hair-thick bloodstains at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if there was a powerful force in his body that was about to burst his entire body, and bright red blood was flowing out from every bloodstain. blood.
This incident frightened Deng Zhong and Lin Xuan to the point where they stood there, not knowing how to deal with it.
Lin Chen's eyes narrowed, and he suddenly took a step forward. He heard a breathtaking low voice, and his right hand directly pressed on the top of Zhang Fabai's head, and a burst of soul power instantly poured into Zhang Fabai's body.
The soul power was swimming wildly in Zhang Fabai's body, and the power of the Martial Emperor Pill was raging, almost breaking Zhang Fabai's body. However, when he encountered Lin Chen's soul power, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. Gathered together.
Zhang Fabai felt that cyclones were spinning crazily in his body. The next moment, the violent power of the Emperor's Pill was like a warm stream. Under the control of Lin Chen's soul power, it began to work step by step in Zhang Fabai's body, and some of it surged. Entered into his martial spirit.
After half a stick of incense had passed, Zhang was already sweating profusely.
Deng Zhong and Lin Xuan did not dare to breathe, for fear that their breathing would disturb Lin Chen and Zhang Fabai.
The horror of Wu Huang Dan completely left a shadow in Deng Zhong's heart.
"It's done!"
Lin Chen¡¯s expression softened and he released the hand on Zhang Fabai¡¯s head.
Boom!
From Zhang Fabai's body, an extremely terrifying aura erupted. The aura was so terrifying that it seemed to destroy everything in the surrounding area.
Deng Zhong and Lin Xuan¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they were frightened by the terrifying air wave and retreated continuously.
Just when the air wave washed over the three iron swords, it seemed as if the tide had met the copper wall and could not move forward even an inch. It surged wildly in the small square area among the three iron swords.?
And in the sword formation, Zhang Fabai also opened his eyes again.
A ray of light spewed out from his eyes, and then disappeared after an instant.
At this time, Zhang Fabai's aura has undergone earth-shaking changes from before. Although his appearance and body shape have not changed, no matter who sees him, it feels like he is seeing another person. The energy and energy coming from his body , breathtaking.
"Martial Emperor Realm, Level 6!"
Lin Xuan murmured to himself, his mind trembling with fright at the sight of Zhang Fabai in front of him, and he was fascinated.
Before that, he had made many guesses in his mind, but he thought that Zhang Fabai would only be able to return to the third or fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm at most, but he did not expect that Zhang Fabai would directly break through to the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
Such terrifying strength, even compared with his most admired father, is not far behind!
What shocked Lin Xuan even more was Zhang Fabai's eyes. At this moment, Zhang Fabai looked at Lin Chen with only the word loyalty. Lin Xuan suddenly understood that no matter how great the temptation was, it might not be able to shake Zhang Fabai's heart at all, unless Lin Chen is dead, otherwise Zhang Fabai will always be loyal to Lin Chen and no one can change him.
Having a subordinate at the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, Lin Xuan's heart felt as if he had been hit hard by a big hammer.
"grown ups!"
Zhang Fabai knelt on one knee in front of Lin Chen, his face was filled with tears in excitement, and he choked with sobs: "If it weren't for the protection of adults, Zhang Fabai would have died today. If you are my reborn parents, please accept my eight thanks!"
After saying this, Zhang Fabai firmly kowtowed to Lin Chen eight times.
Lin Chen stretched out his hand to help Zhang Fabai up and said, "There is no need for these red tapes between you and me. I know your thoughts, just like you understand me."
"grown ups!"
These words once again brought tears to Zhang Fabai's moved eyes.
¡°Today is Brother Zhang¡¯s happy day, don¡¯t cry!¡±
Deng Zhong walked forward with a smile, cupped his hands and said, "Congratulations to Brother Zhang for returning to the top. Let's have some fun tonight!"
"good!"
Zhang¡¯s hair turned white and his tears turned into a smile and a tear.
Lin Chen also had a smile in his eyes and said, "It's a pity that Duan Kun and Shui Boran are not here, otherwise I would not be able to get home drunk tonight."
"Ha ha!"
¡¡
The Lin Mansion was filled with joy, and Deng Zhong and others were busy celebrating Zhang Fabai.
But in the Zhao family elsewhere, the atmosphere was completely opposite, looking extremely depressing and heavy.
"hey-hey!"
Zhao Li looked at the windmill in his hand, with a silly smile on his face and drool dripping from the corner of his mouth. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 264 Recognition
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What a shame, that guy Lin Chen didn't die today!"
Every time Zhao Long glanced at Zhao Li's stupid look, his hatred for Lin Chen grew deeper.
Zhao Hu on the side also sighed at this time.
He was originally a little grateful to Lin Chen for sparing Zhao Li his life, but now looking at Zhao Li looking like a fool, he felt heartbroken and angry.
Zhao Hu couldn't help but said: "Brother, just wait for two more days. When the envoys from the War Wolf Kingdom leave, the prince will be free to deal with Lin Chen. Isn't it easy to catch him?"
"right!"
Zhao Long took a deep breath, his eyes full of joy, and said: "The prince is a second-level Martial Emperor Realm existence. After tomorrow, Lin Chen will die."
The hatred on the two brothers' faces gradually softened, but when they saw Zhao Li again, their faces were filled with sadness again.
Even if Lin Chen is killed, it will only be a breath of bad breath, but Zhao Li will remain stupid forever and will never be able to recover.
At this moment, a servant walked into the courtyard, raised his hands and said, "Master, there is a man in black robe outside the door who wants to see you."
"Nowhere."
When Zhao Long was upset, he waved his hands impatiently and said: "What person wants to see me, and I want to see him? Tell him to get out of here!"
"Long'er."
At this moment, a deep voice sounded.
Several people in the courtyard looked at the gate at the same time, only to see a tall and burly man in black robe standing at the gate, standing with his hands behind his back. Behind the silver mask, a pair of shining eyes was looking at them.
Zhao Long was stunned for a moment, then became furious, pointed at the man in black robe and cursed: "Who are you? How dare you call me by my nickname?"
"Brother!"
Zhao Hu quickly grabbed Zhao Long, looked at the man in black robe solemnly, and whispered to Zhao Long: "This man is a King of Martial Arts."
King Wu!
Zhao Long¡¯s breathing was stagnant, he was full of grievances and could not vent his anger.
Can anyone come and humiliate me?
"Don't you recognize me?"
The man in black robe sighed softly and slowly pulled down his silver mask, revealing a resolute face.
Brothers Zhao Long and Zhao Hu frowned and stared at the face of the man in black robes. For a moment, their expressions were as scary as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight.
"Uncle?"
Zhao Long was a little unsure and called out tentatively.
The man in black robe laughed, nodded and said, "It's me. I haven't seen you for decades. It's rare that you two children still remember my face."
"Are you Uncle Zhao Qiang?"
Zhao Long was shocked and said with a look of disbelief on his face: "But, weren't you dead back then?"
"Although I was seriously injured and fell into the river, I was rescued and lost my memory. It was several years later when I recovered my memory. At that time, I had joined the Longwu Guard to protect the safety of the inner courtyard of the imperial court. In order to To avoid suspicion and not to be discovered by those enemies, I have never come to look for you."
Zhao Qiang stepped forward slowly and said with emotion on his face: "Later, I started to follow the King of Heavenly Sword as a personal soldier and never left. To this day, I came to Longtan City with the King of Heavenly Sword so that I can come and see you. "
"Uncle!"
The two brothers Zhao Long and Zhao Hu fell to their knees with a bang and cried loudly: "Uncle, we have lived so hard these years, especially a few days ago, that thief Lin Chen scared my Li'er Cheng Chisi, I went to him to argue with him, but he cut off my ear. Uncle, you are back and you have to make decisions for us!"
Looking at the miserable appearance of the two people crying, and then looking at Zhao Li who was standing aside with a silly smile, Zhao Qiang felt a pain in his heart, and a feeling of guilt filled his chest. The iron-blooded man who had been on the battlefield for many years couldn't help but his eyes turned slightly red.
He quickly helped the two of them up and sighed: "I'm sorry for you, but don't worry, as long as I'm here, even if Lin Chen has great abilities, he will die in Longtan City!"
Zhao Long and Zhao Hu stood up, with tears in their eyes, and nodded heavily.
After being hit by Lin Chen for many days, the self-confidence that had disappeared has now returned to their eyes.
Zhao Qiang said: "I am on duty at the city gate and cannot stay long. Keep this elixir and give it to Li'er. It should cure his stupidity. If you need anything, just tell me. Also, in two days The prince will summon you, so be sure not to expose my identity when the time comes."
"yes!"
The two of them nodded quickly and took the elixir from Zhao Qiang as if it were a treasure.
Zhao Qiang is in Zhao QiangAfter staying for half a stick of incense, he left in a hurry.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT OF THE CITY
"Command, command!"
A young general came to Zhao Qiang tremblingly, his voice trembling.
Zhao Qiang frowned and snorted coldly: "Even if the sky falls, my soldiers must deal with it calmly. After you report the matter, go down and get thirty military sticks!"
"yes!"
The young general showed a bitter look on his face, and then said: "Sir, I want to say that just before you arrived, the envoy from the Wolf Warrior Kingdom had already entered the city."
Plop!
Zhao Qiang was so frightened by what the young general said that his legs weakened and he almost fell from the city gate tower. His mind was almost blank.
This matter is a mess!
The young general quickly supported Zhao Qiang and said in a trembling voice: "Sir, it's still too late to chase after them. They just can't get far."
"Slow down."
Zhao Qiang was breathing rapidly and pinched his weak legs hard. After a few breaths, his legs regained consciousness and he quickly asked: "Have the third prince of War Wolf Kingdom and Chen Shixing passed?"
"It's over."
The young general answered with his hands raised.
Zhao Qiang jumped off the city gate tower without saying a word, got on his horse, and chased down the street with a group of Longwu Guards.
In the middle of the long street, a huge team is slowly moving forward.
There were soldiers wearing silver armor in front and behind. They were tall and dignified. Their silver armor shone dazzlingly in the sun.
And in the center of the team, there was a golden chariot. The curtains of the chariot were drawn down, so you couldn't see clearly inside. But judging from the expression on the face of Chen Shixing, who was riding beside the chariot, it was clear that the person sitting in the chariot was It was none other than the third prince of the War Wolf Kingdom.
On both sides of the road, the residents of Longtan City looked with curiosity on their faces, and some had a look of hatred on their faces. The Wolf Warrior Kingdom and the Dongling Kingdom had been at war with each other for many years, and they had deep grievances.
"Zhao Qiang, the commander of Xialong Military Guard, met His Highness the Third Prince."
After finally catching up with the envoys, Zhao Qiang didn't have time to straighten his clothes, so he bowed his hands and saluted. He was extremely worried, fearing that his mistake would ruin the entire meeting plan. If the King of Heavenly Sword was blamed by then, what would happen? , he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.
Beside the chariot, Chen Shixing looked calmly and said, "Get up and just take us to the post house."
"Thank you, General Chen."
Zhao Qiang breathed a long sigh of relief. He originally thought that Chen Shixing was the most powerful general of the War Wolf Kingdom and must be very arrogant in his words, but he didn't expect that Chen Shixing was so approachable, like a Confucian general. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 265 Take me to Lin Mansion
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Watching the carriage enter the post house, Zhao Qiang's heart was completely relieved.
Although there were some hiccups, the matter was successfully completed, and Zhao Qiang was just waiting to go back and resume his life. Zhao Qiang was very happy.
"Hey, what are you doing, Zhao? Come here."
Just when Zhao Qiang was about to leave, he heard Chen Shixing's call, and his face suddenly froze.
Although your rank is higher than mine, you are a military commander of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom and I am a military commander of the Dongling Kingdom. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much for you to speak to me in a commanding tone?
Zhao Qiang's mood suddenly turned bad, but he still maintained his demeanor and asked with a smile: "General Chen, what's wrong?"
"I'm going somewhere, please show me the way."
Chen Shixing has changed into casual clothes, and his tone is flat and condescending.
Zhao Qiang endured the unhappiness in his heart and said, "I need to go back to report to the prince and lead the way. General Chen should find someone else."
"Are you rejecting me?"
Chen Shixing frowned slightly and said: "You are just a commander of the Longwu Guard, an official as big as sesame seeds and mustard seeds, how dare you disobey my orders?"
Too arrogant!
I will endure!
Zhao Qiang took a deep breath and stabbed Chen Shixing ten thousand times in his heart. But in this situation, he could only endure it and said, "Where is General Chen going?"
"Lin Mansion."
Chen Shixing stood with his hands behind his back and said two words lightly.
Lin Mansion?
Zhao Qiang was stunned, frowned and said: "I am not from Longtan City, but I know that there are five major families in Longtan City. I have never heard of what Lin Mansion is."
"Then have you ever heard of Lin Chen?"
Chen Shixing smiled lightly.
Lin Chen!
Zhao Qiang has heard these two words several times today, but when he heard the two words Lin Chen from Chen Shixing's mouth, he felt particularly strange.
He couldn't help but ask: "General Chen and Lin Chen know each other?"
Chen Shixing nodded.
Zhao Qiang was startled and suddenly had a bad feeling.
This Lin Chen may be more difficult to deal with than expected. He even knows Chen Shixing from the Wolf Warrior Kingdom. Does Lin Chen have any other hidden identity?
Although Zhao Qiang didn¡¯t know about the Lin Mansion, he knew that Lin Chen¡¯s mansion was the original site of the Du family. Long Wuwei was left to assist the soldiers of the War Wolf Kingdom in defending the post house. He took Chen Shixing directly to the outside of the Lin Mansion.
At this time, Shui Boran also turned over and dismounted. When he saw Chen Shixing, he was stunned and asked doubtfully: "Why are you here?"
"Brother Shui."
Chen Shixing smiled and hurriedly raised his hands and said: "I came to Longtan City for the first time today. I didn't take a break from saluting, so I came to visit Mr. Lin. Can Mr. Lin be in the house at this time?"
Boom!
Chen Shixing¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue, exploding directly in Zhao Qiang¡¯s mind.
He widened his eyes and looked at the door of Lin Mansion in disbelief. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but he never imagined that Chen Shixing's attitude towards Lin Chen was so respectful. The first thing he did when he came to Longtan City was He was actually looking for Lin Chen, and he even paid a visit!
Chen Shixing is the number one general of the War Wolf Kingdom, a strong man of the eighth level of the Martial King Realm, and he also possesses the sixth level of the Kingdom-Suppressing Martial Spirit. I am afraid that even the Heavenly Sword King may not respect him so much, but at this time he is just standing in front of the Lin Mansion. , actually seemed a little embarrassed?
¡°What is the identity of this Lin Chen?
While Zhao Qiang was in a daze, Chen Shixing's voice rang out: "Commander Zhao, you have worked hard all the way. Go back to find the Heavenly Sword King to revive you. Also, please tell me something. His Highness the Third Prince is very dissatisfied with his reception."
Very dissatisfied!
These four words made Zhao Qiang's face turn pale instantly. He quickly explained: "General Chen, please forgive me for my indecency. You are also a military general. You should know how difficult it is for a military general to make a career."
"Okay, for the sake of your good attitude in admitting your mistake, I won't argue with you."
Chen Shixing said calmly: "It's just that there is no next time. You can go ahead."
"Thank you, General Chen!"
Zhao Qiang was overjoyed and quickly saluted with clasped fists. Then he took a deep look at the gatehouse of the Lin Mansion. He did not dare to stay for a moment longer and turned around to leave.
Shui Boran asked doubtfully: "He is a general of Dongling Kingdom, why is he so afraid of you?"
"This matter will be discussed later."
Chen Shixing smiled and said, "Take me to Mr. Lin quickly."??I want to thank him in person. "
Shui Boran nodded and walked into the Lin Mansion with Chen Shixing.
At this time, in the hall of Lin Mansion, Deng Zhong and Lin Xuan were sitting upright, listening carefully to Zhang Fabai's insights about the Martial Emperor Realm. Lin Xuan was in a daze, as if listening to a book from heaven, but Deng Zhong was listening with gusto. He even nodded from time to time, as if he had some understanding.
"grown ups!"
Shui Boran strode into the hall, knelt on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "Fortunately, my subordinates have lived up to their orders. There are a total of one hundred and twenty-seven demonic sects in Longtan Mountain. Regardless of their size, they have all been defeated by my subordinates. Dare to invade our convoy transporting ore."
"good!"
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction and said: "You haven't had a good rest after running for several days. I will give you a big gift later. Okay, let's call Chen Shixing in."
"Does your Excellency know?"
Shui Boran was stunned. He asked Chen Shixing to wait a hundred meters outside the hall. He came in alone to report to Lin Chen to see if Lin Chen wanted to see Chen Shixing, but he did not expect that Lin Chen actually knew that Chen Shixing was coming.
Lin Chen smiled and nodded.
Shui Boran quickly turned around and walked out of the hall. After a few breaths, Chen Shixing knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Lin, I haven't seen you for many days. Are you okay?"
"Well, get up."
Lin Chen smiled and said in surprise: "I haven't seen you for a few days. Have you broken through to the ninth level of the Martial King Realm?"
Ninth level of the Martial King Realm!
Lin Xuan on the side felt that he had been hit by a critical hit again. Why are Lin Chen's men so powerful?
??????????????????????????????????????? away from Zhang Fabai and the four people, but Lin Xuan didn't expect that another strong man of the ninth level of the Martial King Realm would come, and he would bow to Lin Chen when he saw him.
"Thanks to Mr. Lin's enlightenment that day, Chen Shixing became what he is today."
Chen Shixing had a smile on his face and a sincere tone.
At the same time, his eyes were looking around the hall, passing by Deng Zhong and Lin Xuan. He felt a little complacent in his heart, secretly thinking that if he were to serve under Lin Chen, he would definitely be the number one master, and the only one who could have any influence on his status. The only person threatened was Shui Boran.
He continued to glance away, and when he saw Zhang's hair turning white, he instantly felt as if his eyes were being burned by fire and his scalp was numb.
Martial Emperor Realm!
In this hall, there is actually a strong man of the Martial Emperor Realm sitting!
Chen Shixing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and said, ¡°Are you the Emperor Wu?¡±
"How do you see through that I belong to Emperor Wu?"
Zhang Fabai was a little puzzled. He felt that he had hidden it well.
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said: "He is at the ninth level of the Martial King Realm, and he can't see through your realm. Even if he relied on guessing, he would guess that you are at the Martial King Realm."
"Young Master Lin has a keen eye, that's exactly what it is!"
Chen Shixing sighed: "I didn't expect that Young Master Lin would have a strong man in the Martial Emperor Realm under his command. I'm disrespectful. I'm disrespectful." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 266 The real hero
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Everywhere, they are cultivated by adults."
Zhang Fabai is habitually modest.
Hearing this, Chen Shixing almost had the urge to resign.
The reason why Chen Shixing came to Lin Chen excitedly as soon as he came to Longtan City was firstly to thank him, and secondly because he also wanted to show off his abilities. In just a few days, he had broken through to the ninth level of the Martial King Realm, which can be said to be He is invincible under Emperor Wu.
Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the hall, he was hit hard by Zhang Fabai.
Although he didn¡¯t know what level he was in the Martial Emperor realm, just the word Martial Emperor was enough to make Chen Shixing envious.
"Compared with Chen Shixing's shock, Shui Boran's shock reached the extreme, so much so that he couldn't even utter a word after such a long time.
Shui Boran remembered very clearly that when he left the Lin Mansion a few days ago, Zhang Fabai was still at the martial arts master level, but in just a few days, Zhang Fabai broke through from the martial arts master level to the martial emperor level!
"The word "powerful and powerful" is not powerful enough. Shui Boran could not think of any adjectives in his mind to describe Zhang Fabai's situation.
Suddenly, an electric light flashed in Shui Boran's mind.
He widened his eyes and said, "Brother Zhang, could it be that that thing is done?"
"It's done!"
Zhang Fabai smiled and nodded.
Shui Boran suddenly thought of the surprise that Lin Chen had just mentioned. Even if his killer heart had been calm for a long time, it was inevitable that there would be a storm at this time.
But Lin Xuan's face showed a happy look at this time, especially when he saw the shocked expression on Shui Boran's face, he felt even more happy.
Just now, he was so shocked that he could hardly close his jaw.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Okay, let's stop talking. Chen Shixing, this time I see you, you have changed a lot. At least your heart has calmed down. As long as you concentrate on training in the future, given time, you will be able to break through to the Martial Emperor Realm."
"Thank you Mr. Lin for your good words!"
Chen Shixing quickly handed over his hand, and then said: "Mr. Lin, there is one more thing I would like to ask you for help on this trip."
Lin Chen said doubtfully: "Tell me and listen."
"We, the War Wolf Kingdom, are surrounded by enemies on all sides, and the King of Martial Arts in the country is guarding other places, so we have to come to this meeting even though we know that our opponent is the King of Heavenly Sword. The only one who is the strongest among the envoys is me. If we hold the meeting tomorrow, At that time, we couldn't reach an agreement. That day the Sword King suddenly broke out and hurt people, and we might not be able to resist him."
Chen Shixing knelt on his knees and said: "Master Lin has profound cultivation and high morals. If Master Lin can also attend the meeting tomorrow, we will have a little more confidence. I know that Master Lin is a god-like figure. I will definitely not will take action to protect one person, but this meeting is related to the fate of the two countries. As long as the meeting is successful, a huge military disaster can be avoided. Chen Shixing is here to represent the people of War Wolf Country and Dongling Country, Please.¡±
After saying this, Chen Shixing kowtowed to Lin Chen three times, each time with a loud bang.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said doubtfully: "Since you are all negotiating with sincerity, why worry about the King of Heavenly Sword rising up and hurting others?"
Chen Shixing smiled bitterly and said: "Although we come with sincerity, if the King of Heavenly Sword deceives the third prince because of his young age and uses his power to force him to sign some unequal jumps, then we will be the sinners of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom. "
Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Chen Shixing quietly.
Chen Shixing felt like a thorn in his back, and he was covered in sweat. It was obvious that Lin Chen did not use any pressure, but just his eyes made Chen Shixing feel as if there was a big mountain pressing on his back.
To be honest, Lin Chen doesn¡¯t want to get involved in these things.
The war between countries has nothing to do with him. How many people died in the Wolf Warrior Kingdom and the Dongling Kingdom has nothing to do with him.
Some people may think that Lin Chen is cruel, but only after living for a million years and witnessing countless births, old age, illness and death can one understand the principles of heaven's cycle. Lin Chen has seen through all of this. Life is not joyful, and death is How sad.
At this moment, Lin Chen slowly raised his head and looked at Qin Zhongling who was standing outside the door with a face full of curiosity.
He burst into laughter and asked: "Ling'er, do you want to go to the meeting to watch the talks between the two countries?"
"Yes I do!"
Seeing that he was discovered by Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling said, "I have read in a book that some people say that the real hero is not the one who kills the most enemies on the battlefield, but the one who stops a war that shouldn't be fought. As a man, if you can prevent a war that shouldn¡¯t happen, it will be a great merit.¡±
Everyone in the hall couldn't help but be moved by these words.
Qin Zhongling was a prostitute who spent the whole day eating, drinking, having fun, and acting coquettishly around Lin Chen. But who could have imagined that today she would be able to say such astonishing words. These words would make even a powerful Martial Emperor like Zhang Fabai Those who heard this also nodded their heads.
hero.
Lin Chen studied these two words carefully, suddenly smiled, nodded and said: "Okay, since you want to go and see it, let's go and see it tomorrow."
Phew!
Chen Shixing let out a long breath, feeling relieved, and cupped his hands to Qin Zhongling and said: "Mrs. Lin has such a high opinion, I admire you, please accept my bow."
After saying this, Chen Shixing bowed his head and knelt down.
Qin Zhongling was stunned and said quickly: "I'm just talking on paper. I can only talk empty words. I still have to look at Lin Chen tomorrow."
Mrs. Lin!
These three words directly made Qin Zhongling blush with embarrassment. He said hello to everyone and trotted away.
Lin Chen¡¯s smiling face was filled with relief.
With the passage of time, Qin Zhongling has become more and more mature.
¡¡
At the same time, in the city lord¡¯s mansion.
Zhao Qiang knelt on the ground and tremblingly told Shi Jueming what happened today. This was the result of his careful consideration.
Paper can¡¯t cover up the fire. Everyone can see his dereliction of duty. Even if he doesn¡¯t say it himself, Shi Jueming will still know it. Instead of waiting for Shi Jueming to ask questions, it¡¯s better to confess it himself.
After Shi Jueming listened, he remained silent for a long time.
Just when Zhao Qiang's knees were aching, Shi Jueming sighed softly and said: "I didn't expect you to have such a life experience. It doesn't matter. Although you neglected your duty, you made up for it in time. There is no reward or punishment."
Speaking of this, Shi Jueming paused and continued: "It doesn't matter if your identity is made public. No matter what enemies you had in the past, but now that you are working under my account, everyone must give me face. Tomorrow, you will meet Zhao Long and Zhao Hu. There are many people at the meeting, so it doesn¡¯t hurt to let them see the world."
"I would like to thank you, Your Majesty!"
Zhao Qiang felt a huge boulder fall in his heart and was filled with surprises. He immediately said, "One more thing. After Chen Shixing entered the post house today, he asked his subordinates to take him to Lin Chen's mansion. This person seems to be an old acquaintance of Lin Chen."
"Lin Chen?"
Shi Jueming was stunned for a moment, frowned and said: "Why is he everywhere? Just know him. This Longtan City is not far from Langxing City where Chen Shixing is stationed. It's not surprising that the two of them know each other."
"My lord, it's strange that I'm not here."
Zhao Qiang hesitated and said: "I have observed Chen Shixing's words and deeds, and he seems to have a lot of respect for Lin Chen. Have we looked down on Lin Chen before?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 267: I¡¯m not too late, right?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Chen Shixing respects Lin Chen?"
Shi Jueming frowned slightly, with doubts in his eyes, and said: "I also know something about Chen Shixing. This person has high eyesight. He doesn't pay attention to anyone except the Wolf Lord of War Wolf Kingdom. Could it be that this Lin Chen What other identities do you have behind the scenes?"
Zhao Qiang nodded and said nothing, this was exactly what he was thinking.
Although he really wanted to avenge Zhao Li, he had guarded the imperial city and followed Shi Jueming to fight in all directions. He knew very well that there are people outside the world and there is a world outside the world. Looking at the entire Ossen Continent, let alone Zhao Sen, even Dongling The country is not a big force at all. If the power behind Lin Chen is too big, then he can only temporarily put aside the idea of ??revenge, and will also persuade Zhao Li and others not to take revenge.
Zhao Qiang firmly believes that hitting an egg with an egg is not what a man does!
Shi Jueming pondered for a moment and said: "You should immediately investigate Lin Chen's experience, from childhood to adulthood, every detail. I want to see it before dark."
"yes!"
Zhao Qiang quickly cupped his hands and clasped his fists, turned around and left quickly.
¡¡
The next day, morning.
There were soldiers in armor standing inside and outside the venue, and several surrounding streets were under martial law and no one was allowed to pass.
Several streets were silent.
On both sides of the road, every few meters stood a soldier wearing red armor, holding a three-meter spear, with a solemn murderous look. He was the most elite Red Armor Army under Sun Qiang's command in Longtan City. But at this time, the Red Armor Army even He was not allowed to get close to the venue, so he could only stand far away as the background.
"See General Zhao."
"General Zhao, I am Liu Banyue, do you still remember me? We met once in Lingzhou City."
"We haven't seen each other for many years. Is General Zhao still strong?"
Officials at all levels were full of flattery. Everyone would nod and bow to Zhao Qiang before entering the venue.
As the commander of the Longwu Guard and a confidant of the Heavenly Sword King, Zhao Qiang has long been accustomed to such scenes. He only nodded slightly to the greetings without saying much.
Regarding the talks between the two countries, he has a heavy responsibility on his shoulders and dare not relax at all.
"Uncle!"
Just when he was in a trance, Zhao Long came to him with Zhao Li, who had recovered his consciousness, and bowed to him, beaming with pride and pride.
At this time, Zhao Li knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "My grandson Zhao Li, thank you so much for saving my life!"
"Haha, get up quickly."
Zhao Qiang smiled and quickly helped Zhao Li up and said: "As long as you are fine, that's fine. The meeting hasn't started yet, and the prince and the third prince of the War Wolf Kingdom haven't arrived yet. Please wait a moment, Long'er. If you stand next to me, I want everyone to know that my Zhao family is the number one family in Longtan City, and no one can bully you!"
These words were so convincing that Zhao Qiang felt so proud.
For many years, there is a backing of Tianjian King. He can finally not have to live the kind of hidden life, and the feeling of wealth returning to his hometown makes him ecstatic.
"What are you talking about, uncle? It is already a great honor for this junior to come to such a grand event, so why should uncle bother anymore?"
Zhao Long was so moved that he almost shed tears. The Zhao family was not considered the top in Longtan City, but they were able to attend the talks between the two countries. He knew very well that all this was brought about by Zhao Qiang. Since his uncle came back, Zhao Long was the first For the first time I felt the warmth of my loved ones.
With my uncle here again, the Zhao family will surely soar to the sky and crush the five major families in Longtan City!
When the surrounding officials heard the conversation between several people, they immediately realized that currying favor with Zhao Long was currying favor with Zhao Qiang, and they all stepped forward to salute Zhao Long. At this moment, Zhao Long felt that he had reached the pinnacle of his life.
And all of this was brought to him by his uncle.
Zhao Long even looked forward to what Lin Chen would look like if he could see this scene. He might be frightened to death by his majesty at this time.
Thinking of Lin Chen, Zhao Long looked around and whispered: "Uncle, you investigated Lin Chen's background yesterday. How did the investigation go?"
He felt a little uneasy in his heart. If Lin Chen really had a terrifying background, then his wish for revenge might be in vain.
"Lin Chen? What background can he have?"
Zhao Qiang said with anger in his eyes: "I have investigated clearly and found out that this person has been a loser since he was a child. He has no father or mother. He lives in the Qin family and is bullied but dare not say a word. It's just that he lost his temper recently for some unknown reason. Shit luck, that's why the strength has improved by such a rapid pace. Long'er has nothing to be afraid of when a standard villain succeeds. After todayUncle, my father will avenge you and Li'er. "
"My child obeys your orders!"
Zhao Long was filled with surprises, nodded repeatedly, and stood beside Zhao Qiang surrounded by officials.
In Longtan City, the heads of the four major families, Chen Shanhe and others looked at Zhao Long with envy.
Although the Zhao family is somewhat powerful in Longtan City, they did not take the Zhao family into their eyes at all in the past, simply because the strongest member of the Zhao family was Zhao Hu, a deputy captain of the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm, and there was no King of Martial Arts in charge. , whose power is simply incomparable to the four major families.
But now, Zhao Qiang, who has returned to his hometown with wealth and wealth, has brought the Zhao family's prestige to its peak in an instant. Even the four major aristocratic families feel vaguely like they are being compared.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The sound of three drums is shocking.
In front of the venue, on the left and right sides of the long street, two huge teams were slowly approaching at the same time. On the left was the chariot of the King of Heavenly Sword, and in front of it was the majestic Long Wuwei under the command of the King of Heavenly Sword, clearing the way.
And on the right hand side is the envoy from the Wolf Warrior Kingdom.
The silver armor is like a vast ocean. Chen Shixing is riding a horse, guarding the third prince's chariot. His eyes are filled with cold stars, his right hand is pressed on the hilt of his sword, and he does not dare to slack off at all.
In front of the venue, two long lines slowly stopped.
"Welcome to you, Your Majesty!"
Zhao Qiang, the leader, led all the officials to kneel down,
The curtain of the chariot door opened, and Sun Qiang walked out of the chariot first, waiting for the Heavenly Sword King to get out of the chariot together.
"Fair body."
The King of Heavenly Sword looked at the officials in Longtan City, smiled slightly, and then looked at the chariot opposite.
From another chariot, a young man wearing a red robe and a face like a crown of jade walked out slowly.
Standing on the tall chariot, the young man bowed to the Heavenly Sword King and said: "I haven't seen you for many years, and the prince is indeed as heroic as he was back then."
"Third Prince, you're welcome."
The Heavenly Sword King walked forward slowly with a smile on his face.
The third prince also jumped directly from the chariot and walked towards the Heavenly Sword King.
In front of the guild hall, in the center, two people stood facing each other.
The atmosphere became quiet, and there was no sound. Only the howling wind tore the banners and made a hunting sound.
"please."
The King of Heavenly Sword smiled slightly and made a gesture of invitation.
The third prince nodded and walked up the stairs side by side with the Heavenly Sword King towards the gate of the venue.
All officials bowed their heads and did not dare to act rashly.
"Huh? It's already started? I'm not late, am I?"
In this silence, a voice suddenly broke the silence. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 268 He was invited by me
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the steps in front of the venue, everyone turned around and followed the sound.
But at the end of the street, a group of people were walking slowly.
Walking in the front are a man and a woman. The man is handsome and handsome, and the woman is as beautiful as a flower, as if she were a fairy descending from the mortal world.
"Who is this person? How dare you make a loud noise at this time? Are you tired of living?"
"Come here, kill these people who don't understand the rules quickly!"
"Hiss! Are you impatient? You don't even know Lin Chen?"
The officials murmured in low voices, and some people wanted to show their faces in front of the Heavenly Sword King, so they directly shouted and cursed.
However, when they heard the word Lin Chen, everyone shut their mouths at the same time.
Even these officials who live deep in the temple are very familiar with Lin Chen's name. Not to mention provoking, even just a look from Lin Chen can scare the shit out of them.
"You thief, is this where you came from?"
At this moment, Zhao Long couldn't bear it anymore and shouted directly: "There is a big event in our country today. You should get out of here quickly. If not, today will be the day of your death!"
He already knew from Zhao Qiang's mouth the attitude of King Tianjian towards Lin Chen, and understood that King Tianjian also wanted to deal with Lin Chen, so he didn't have the slightest scruple in his heart. In addition, he was so arrogant that he was touted by those officials just now. Lin Chen's fear had long since dissipated like smoke.
Hearing this, the Heavenly Sword King frowned slightly.
Lin Chen¡¯s arrival was indeed beyond the Sky Sword King¡¯s expectation. In an instant, the Sky Sword King was already murderous, but Zhao Long¡¯s words were obviously not suitable to be spoken on such an occasion.
They are all from the Dongling Kingdom. Are you trying to make the envoys of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom laugh?
At this time, Chen Shixing was shocked by Zhao Long's words.
He looked at Zhao Long in disbelief and asked, "Who gave you the courage to talk to Mr. Lin like this?"
Lin Chen's terrifying strength is definitely something Chen Shixing has never seen before. What's more, Lin Chen also has subordinates in the Martial Emperor Realm. With just one Zhang Fabai, Lin Chen can be free and easy.
But now, Zhao Long dares to scold Lin Chen?
"I have met General Chen."
Zhao Long slightly cupped his hands, and then said: "You don't know, this person is a big scourge to Longtan City. He came to the venue today to cause trouble for sure. I hope General Chen will drive this person away quickly to avoid trouble." .¡±
"What I'm asking you is, who gave you the guts to talk to Mr. Lin like this?"
Chen Shixing's eyes showed anger and he said: "Young Master Lin is such a divine figure, but you are humiliated. Young Master Lin, if there was no big event today, I would have chopped off the head of you, a thief, on behalf of Young Master Lin!" "
Zhao Long was stunned. He didn't expect that Chen Shixing would be so protective of Lin Chen. He couldn't help but said angrily: "I heard that you and Lin Chen have a very good relationship, but you must not be deceived by Lin Chen. This person He is cunning, cunning, cruel, and he is the son-in-law of a small family, not a young master at all, so anything said by such a person cannot be trusted."
Snapped!
Without saying a word, Chen Shixing slapped Zhao Long hard on the face. He spun Zhao Long around on the spot and fell to the ground.
Zhao Long covered his sore right face and looked at Chen Shixing in disbelief.
Chen Shixing said coldly: "Young Master Lin is the distinguished guest I invited. How dare you be disrespectful to Mr. Lin? My lord, don't blame me for being disrespectful to you. This person is really too hateful."
The King of Heavenly Sword said nothing, his face as dark as water.
"General Chen!"
When Zhao Qiang saw his nephew being beaten, he immediately frowned and said: "We have a big event today, are we going to delay the business just because of a mere Lin Chen? You said you invited Lin Chen to attend the meeting, so please tell me, what does Lin Chen have? Are you qualified to participate in this meeting? I am responsible for guarding the venue. If you can't give me a reason, I will never let any suspicious person enter the venue."
Chen Shixing sneered: "Isn't it enough to have my guarantee? General Zhao means that our people from the Wolf Warrior Kingdom are suspicious?"
Zhao Qiang was so shocked by these words that he didn't know how to answer.
While talking, Lin Chen and his group had arrived in front of the venue.
"I have met Mr. Lin."
Chen Shanhe, Qi Chengfeng and others rushed to Lin Chen and saluted him.
Although Sun Qiang did not step forward to salute, he also nodded to Lin Chen.
?Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked at Chen Shixing, and said, "The people here don't seem to welcome me very much?"
"Everywhere, some young people are talking nonsense. Mr. Lin, please don't take it to heart."
Chen Shixing quickly apologized to Lin Chen. Although he never said a bad word about Lin Chen, he was afraid that Lin Chen would be angry and leave directly.
Zhao Qiang was not resigned, but sneered: "Are you Lin Chen? I thought you were so powerful, but it turns out you are just a little baby. Lin Chen, let me ask you, what qualifications do you have to enter the venue?"
"I'm not qualified?"
The corner of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, his eyes looked at Chen Shixing, and he said calmly: "It seems that the face of your War Wolf Kingdom is not big enough. A mere commander of Longwuwei actually stumped you? In the future, your I don¡¯t dare to go on another date if you invite me.¡±
Chen Shixing suddenly broke out in cold sweat on his forehead.
Zhao Qiang said coldly: "You were also asked to embarrass General Chen. I'm afraid you wanted to come and see the world, right?"
"enough!"
The Heavenly Sword King gave a cold shout and said, "The envoy from the War Wolf Kingdom came with the intention of peace. General Chen brings a few friends to watch, why not?"
Zhao Qiang knew he had made a mistake and was shocked. He quickly bowed his hands in salute and stepped aside, not daring to say another word.
After King Tianjian finished speaking, he looked at the third prince, with an apology on his face, and said: "It was me who neglected to discipline my subordinates, and I hope the third prince will forgive me."
"If you don't forgive me, it's up to Mr. Lin to have the final say."
The third prince smiled slightly, clasped his hands in his fists, and said: "I have admired Mr. Lin's name for a long time, but I have never had the opportunity to meet him. When I saw him today, he was indeed worthy of his reputation. I am so polite to you."
As soon as the third prince said this, everyone in front of the meeting was stunned.
The dignified third prince of the War Wolf Kingdom actually kept his posture so low when talking to Lin Chen?
At this time, everyone suddenly realized that Lin Chen was probably more powerful than they imagined. Those who had said bad things about Lin Chen behind his back in the past were sweating profusely and their faces were pale, for fear that Lin Chen would retaliate against them.
And Zhao Long, who had been slapped by Chen Shixing and fell to the ground, was so frightened that he couldn't even get up.
I thought that with Zhao Qiang as his backer, he no longer had to be afraid of Lin Chen.
But unexpectedly, even Zhao Qiang was so shocked by the third prince's attitude towards Lin Chen that he stood aside and did not dare to speak. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 269: Using force to suppress others
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Nice to meet you."
Lin Chen also had a smile on his face, clasped his hands in fists, and gave a slight salute to the third prince.
The third prince quickly made an invitation gesture and said: "Master Lin, please go first."
"please."
Lin Chen nodded, strode forward, and walked into the venue first.
Until Lin Chen¡¯s figure disappeared, everyone woke up as if from a dream. In an instant, it seemed as if a pot had exploded and they were talking loudly.
And Zhao Long, who had been praised by many officials before, was no longer interested in him at this time. He even had to take a detour when he walked in front of him, for fear of getting involved with Zhao Long and making Lin Chen unhappy.
The Heavenly Sword King looked gloomy, glanced at Zhao Qiang coldly, and then turned around and walked into the venue.
Zhao Qiang stood there, his face pale.
The first confrontation with Lin Chen, no, this was not a confrontation at all. It was just the first time he came into contact with Lin Chen, and he lost so miserably. Lin Chen didn't even say a few words to him, and he was already scared. It became like this.
"Uncle"
With the support of Zhao Li, Zhao Long slowly stood up and looked at Zhao Qiang, wanting to cry but without tears.
Zhao Qiang forced a smile and said comfortingly: "Don't worry, I will take care of everything. You go in and listen. I have to be on duty outside, so I won't take care of you."
"yes."
With tears in their eyes, the two of them looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other's eyes.
I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to avenge this revenge.
The venue was tall and wide. After entering the venue, Lin Chen and the four of them were arranged in the first row and sat down side by side.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t bring many people with him on this trip. Apart from her and Qin Zhongling, there were only two people, Zhang Fabai and Lin Xuan. Lin Chen wanted to come with Qin Zhongling, but Zhang Fabai couldn¡¯t feel relieved, so he followed along.
" Lin Xuan, on the other hand, was just here to join in the fun.
The third prince and the King of Heavenly Sword exchanged a few words of greetings and then went straight to the topic. Lin Chen was naturally too lazy to listen to these topics. It was just that the two sides were competing for more interests, but the third prince's eloquence made Lin Chen look a little sideways. .
Although the third prince was at a disadvantage in the debate, he was still able to handle it, but he was not experienced enough.
On the other hand, the Sword King was very aggressive and forceful that day, but in fact, he could not get what he wanted during the entire meeting. He was feeling depressed and wanted to slap the third prince who was like a fly in front of him to death. .
But he just thought about it. If he touches the Third Prince's hair today, I'm afraid there will be no need to continue the conversation, and the war between the two countries will definitely reignite.
"So, I think this Wolf Walk City should be ceded to Dongling Kingdom."
The King of Heavenly Sword sat at the negotiating table relaxedly, tapping his fingers lightly on the table. Although he was calm on the surface, he was already angry in his heart, otherwise he would not have said such words.
As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden uproar in the venue.
¡°Wolfhang City was built by us, the Wolf Warrior Nation, why should we give it to you?¡±
"We, the War Wolf Kingdom, have been running Wolf Walk City for hundreds of years, and we have just reached the current situation. If we give it to you, then we will completely lose control of Longtan Mountain."
"Can't give it!"
The words of the King of Heavenly Sword aroused the excitement of the crowd. Fortunately, the officials of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom did not express any opinions. However, those who lived in Langxing City couldn't bear it anymore. Langxing City is their foundation. If Given to Dongling Kingdom, what should they do?
The third prince frowned and said in a deep voice: "If you want another city, you can do it, but not Langxing City."
"Why not?"
The Heavenly Sword King smiled, looked at the area where the envoys from the War Wolf Kingdom were sitting, and said, "I can guarantee that as long as Langxing City is governed by us, we will be exempted from taxes for a hundred years, and you can continue to live in Langxing City. .¡±
The third prince frowned and said, "Then why don't you cede Longtan City to War Wolf Kingdom?"
Lin Chen was bored, yawned and looked at Qin Zhongling aside.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Chen were completely opposite. They listened with great interest, and even seemed quite nervous when it came to the question of where to stay in Longtan City.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly. Only then did he remember that Qin Zhongling had always regarded himself as a member of the Dongling Kingdom, but this was completely different from Lin Chen. Lin Chen had experienced too many things and had seen the world. Too many. The concept of country has long been blurred in his mind. Whether Dongling Kingdom is good or bad has nothing to do with him.
"My lord, don't bully meYoung. "
The third prince said solemnly: "If your country negotiates with this attitude, then I think there is no need to continue the negotiation."
The Heavenly Sword King said calmly: "Third Prince, you are still a little young. I am not bullying you, but trying to reason with you. Also, don't forget, this is Dongling Kingdom. If I don't want to I asked you to leave, did you leave?"
Oops!
Chen Shixing stood up directly, looked at the Heavenly Sword King warily, and said, "What do you mean, Your Majesty?"
"what for?"
The Heavenly Sword King sneered and said: "You, the War Wolf Kingdom, are surrounded by enemies on three sides and fighting two countries at the same time. It is already very difficult. At this time, you want to form an alliance with us just to borrow troops. Am I stupid? You want us to Dongling Guobai, please help? Langxing City is just the beginning. If you really want to make a truce and form an alliance with us, you must at least cede the Red Wolf and Tianlang counties, otherwise there will be no discussion."
When the envoy from the Wolf Warrior Kingdom, headed by the third prince, heard this, their faces suddenly sank.
Everyone in the Dongling Kingdom was also very surprised, and Sun Qiang was even more confused. He didn't remember that there were such two processes in the arrangement of the talks. The news he received was completely contrary to what the King of Heavenly Sword said. There was no request at all. The city of Langxing and the counties of Chilang and Tianlang were ceded.
At the same time, the aura of the Martial Emperor Realm of the Heavenly Sword King came out directly from his body, pressing on the third prince with an overwhelming force.
Chen Shixing's eyes narrowed, and he stood directly in front of the third prince, using his own body to resist the pressure of the Heavenly Sword King. But in just an instant, his knees made a clear sound of bone cracking. If it hadn't been for his great perseverance, Be patient, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already fallen to your knees.
Even though he had cultivated to the ninth level of the Martial King Realm through Lin Chen's guidance, when he faced the Martial King Realm, he was as helpless as a baby. Just the pressure of the Heavenly Sword King had already injured him. .
Chen Shixing gritted his teeth and swallowed his anger: "After all, the prince is also a master of the Wolf Lord's generation. At this time, relying on his strong cultivation to force a junior, does he lose the demeanor of a master?"
"Style?"
The Heavenly Sword King sneered, suddenly slapped the negotiation table, and said: "If you are willing to have a good talk with me, then I will naturally treat you as normal. Now I am just giving you a warning. Warning you, I, Dongling Country, will also treat you as usual." You are not someone to be bullied. If you want to negotiate with us, then show all your sincerity."
"Let's talk, why are we banging the table?"
Lin Chen said with confusion on his face: "Could it be that the Heavenly Sword King couldn't defeat the third prince, so he became angry from shame?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 270: My father, Lin Zongsi
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the entire venue was stunned.
In this tense moment, when everyone was so scared that they were silent, Lin Chen actually dared to speak, and when he spoke, he was mocking the Heavenly Sword King?
???????????? It¡¯s okay to talk about others, but King Tianjian is one of the three great martial emperors of the Dongling Kingdom. He has a heavy army. No matter whether it is strength or power, Lin Chen cannot provoke him.
Could it be that this guy has eaten the courage of a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s guts?
Seeing Lin Chen speak, Chen Shixing suddenly felt relieved.
He invited Lin Chen here just to prevent this situation. If you want to negotiate, both parties must be in a situation of equal strength. Otherwise, there will be no negotiation at all, and one party will definitely be suppressed by the other party.
If a prince from the Martial Emperor Realm of the War Wolf Kingdom were coming now, this would definitely not be the case.
"Lin Chen, just listen, why do you have the right to speak?"
Zhao Long, who was sitting not far away, couldn't bear it anymore and stood up directly and said: "After all, you are still from the Dongling Kingdom. Now that your elbows are turned outward, are you having an affair with the Wolf Warrior Kingdom?"
"Do you have a say?"
Lin Chen looked at Zhao Long with cold eyes and said: "Clown, I've been too lazy to pay attention to you. I just want to see how shameless you are. It's not because I'm afraid of you. If you don't shut up, I will kill you again." Cut off even one ear!"
Qin Zhongling smiled and said: "He is called One Ear now. If the other ear is gone, the nickname will be No Ear from now on."
¡°Bitch thief! Bitch!¡±
Zhao Long was furious. The words of Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling were like sharp knives piercing his heart, and made his ears hurt.
"Shut up, everyone!"
The King of Heavenly Sword gave a cold shout, looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes, and said: "Lin Chen, I let you come in, which can be regarded as giving some thin noodles to the third prince. Who would have thought that you, a bitch, would be so ignorant of praise? I'll give it to you." You have two choices, either get out immediately, or let me kill you!"
"Kill me?"
Lin Chen sneered and said: "I am just listening to your negotiation. I am not happy to hear it. I can't say a few words? You are just a prince in Dongling Kingdom, and you can barely dominate Dongling Kingdom. Fu, but outside of Dongling Kingdom, you are nothing, so don¡¯t show off your power here."
He thought he should not wonder why he was already so strong but others thought he was easy to bully? Just scold yourself when you come up?
Lin Chen¡¯s words completely angered the Heavenly Sword King.
At this time, the King of Heavenly Sword was almost doubtful about life. In front of him was an ant that he could easily crush to death. Seeing that he didn't hide away, he dared to speak rudely. If he didn't capture this ant, he wouldn't even be able to eat. Go down.
"Zhao Qiang!"
The King of Heavenly Sword shouted loudly, his voice like thunder, echoing endlessly in the empty venue.
"exist!"
Wearing a golden battle armor, Zhao Qiang burst in through the door with his hands clasped in fists.
The King of Heavenly Sword said coldly: "Take this Lin Chen down for me. If you dare to resist, I will kill you without mercy!"
Zhao Qiang was overjoyed when he heard this. Without saying a word, he led a team of elite Long Wuwei and rushed towards Lin Chen.
"Your Majesty!"
The third prince suddenly said: "With your actions, do you really want to make us an enemy of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom?"
The King of Heavenly Sword sneered: "So what if we are enemies of your Wolf War Country? Unless you agree to my conditions, we will send troops to crush your War Wolf Country in the near future."
The third prince's expression instantly became extremely cold. Before he came, he had never expected such a situation.
At the same time, Long Wuwei led by Zhao Qiang also rushed in front of Lin Chen.
"Brother Lin, leave it to me. You have saved my life. I don't have to do anything about these small things today."
Lin Xuan¡¯s face suddenly showed a smile and he slowly stood up.
Zhang Fabai, who was about to take action, couldn't help but be stunned and said: "Lin Xuan, Zhao Qiang is at the eighth level of the Martial King Realm, how can you be his opponent?"
"Brother Zhang, let's see."
The smile on Lin Xuan's face did not change, but he did not even look at Zhao Qiang. Instead, he looked at the King of Heavenly Sword and said lightly: "I come from the Annan Mansion of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty."
The venue instantly became quiet, and everyone looked shocked.
Sun Qiang whispered: "Lin Chen actually knows people from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?"
"Compared with the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, this Dongling Kingdom is simply not worth mentioning. It is really a small place. Usually, as long as there arePeople from the Manghuang Dynasty who come here to practice will be warmly received by local officials no matter where they go, just to build connections in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
"so what?"
The King of Heavenly Sword sneered and said: "Others are afraid, but I am not afraid. Our Dongling Kingdom has not yet reached a time when the young master of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty can dominate. No matter where you come from, if you dare to If you stop Long Wuwei, you will die!"
"I told you, I'm from Annan Mansion."
Lin Xuan stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "My surname is Lin."
Zhao Qiang said disdainfully: "I don't care what your last name is, the one I killed today was Lin!"
After saying this, the long knife in his hand struck directly at Lin Xuan. The knife was radiating and the cold air was overwhelming.
"Stop!"
King Tianjian didn¡¯t know what he thought of, and he quickly opened his mouth and shouted.
Before Zhao Qiang could strike out with his sword, he withdrew it abruptly and looked at the Heavenly Sword King with puzzled eyes.
The face of the Heavenly Sword King changed greatly, as if he had seen a ghost. He stood up from his seat with a loud noise, stared at Lin Xuan closely, and said in a deep voice: "You said your surname is Lin? But is that Lin I think of?"
At this time, everyone in the venue also looked puzzled, not knowing what the King of Heavenly Sword was talking about. Only Sun Qiang¡¯s expression also changed along with the King of Heavenly Sword.
Lin Xuan said calmly: "My father, Lin Zongsi."
Boom!
These three words, like a muffled thunder, exploded directly in the mind of the Heavenly Sword King.
He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "Youare you the son of Lin Zongsi?"
The attitude of the Heavenly Sword King shocked everyone.
Just a name can scare the Heavenly Sword King to the point where he uses honorifics in his speech. So who is Lin Zongsi?
Qin Zhongling also widened his starry eyes, poked Lin Chen, and asked in a low voice: "Who is Lin Xuan's father? Is he very powerful? He scared the King of Heavenly Sword to shrink his neck."
"Of course."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Lin Zongsi is the Annan Jiedushi of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Whether it is the Dongling Kingdom or the War Wolf Kingdom, all the surrounding countries are controlled by the Annan Jiedushi. Do you think he is powerful or not? "
Annan Jiedu Envoy!
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was not loud, but at this time, there were people with sharp ears and eyes in the venue. Especially in this quiet situation, Lin Chen¡¯s voice spread to the ears of everyone in the venue.
"Hiss! I remembered, the Annan Jiedushi was indeed named Lin Zongsi!"
"It's too scary. This man is actually Lin Zongsi's son, and he came with Lin Chen!"
"Whoever dares to say that Lin Chen is mediocre in the future, I will never be done with him!"
In the venue, the sound of gasping could be heard endlessly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 271 Questioning
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At this time, the faces of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom envoys suddenly showed excitement. It was obvious that Lin Xuan was helping Lin Chen, and Lin Chen was moving towards Chen Shixing.
There is help!
"This young master from the Jiedushi family is a friend of Mr. Lin?!"
The third prince also widened his eyes, his face full of shock.
Chen Shixing almost cried out of anger at this time. He didn't bother to answer the third prince's words. Yesterday he went to the Lin Mansion and saw Lin Xuan standing in the corner inconspicuously, and he looked like Lin Chen's younger brother. He just thought Lin Xuan was a servant and didn't even say hello. Only then did he realize that Lin Xuan had such an amazing identity.
He was even more angry with Lin Chen!
How come you have such a great god living in your house!
Qin Zhongling was even more shocked and said with shock on his face: "Lin Xuan's father is so powerful, so why is he just like a grandson? When we first met him, his screams were so loud that Fang Yuan A few miles awaywoohoo!"
Before Qin Zhongling finished speaking, Lin Chen covered his mouth.
Lin Chen couldn't help but smile bitterly, and said: "Look at the expression on his face, let him get the limelight first. It won't be too late to talk about this kind of thing when we get back."
"All right."
Qin Zhongling's mood gradually returned to calm, but suddenly her eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she asked doubtfully: "Why are you not surprised at all? There is an expression on your face that you have known for a long time?"
"Have it?"
Lin Chen smiled but did not answer.
Although he had never met Lin Xuan in his previous life, he knew that Lin Miaofa's father was Lin Zongsi, the Annan Jiedushi envoy, and Lin Miaofa was Lin Xuan's sister, so Lin Xuan's father was certainly not a secret.
Of course, this is not a secret to Lin Chen, but to others, it is breaking news.
"The pressure is right!"
Sun Qiang¡¯s face flushed with excitement and he clenched his fists.
He had long felt that Lin Chen was not an ordinary person, and now, the appearance of Lin Xuan further confirmed Sun Qiang's thoughts. If nothing else, just Lin Xuan was enough to make the King of Heavenly Sword retreat.
Lin Xuan looked at Zhao Qiang and said lightly: "Do you know what the consequences would be if the knife you just struck on my body?"
"I¡¡"
Zhao Qiang was so frightened that he trembled all over. He quickly threw away the long knife in his hand, knelt on the ground with a thud, and said in a trembling voice: "You are a villain who cannot see Mount Tai. I didn't know that you are the son of Lin Zongsi. Please forgive me." A dog¡¯s life!¡±
At this time, Lin Xuan was very satisfied.
Ever since he came to Longtan City, he had been dumbfounded by Lin Chen's actions all day long. His eyes had been a little sore for the past two days, but now, he could finally tell his identity happily, which surprised Lin Chen. .
The surprise of these ordinary people did not make Lin Xuan feel any special at all. Only Lin Chen's surprise could make Lin Xuan feel secretly happy.
Thinking like this, Lin Xuan turned his gaze directly to Lin Chen without even looking at Zhao Qiang and the Heavenly Sword King, with a hint of pride.
However, Lin Xuan was stunned by Lin Chen's expression.
At this time, Lin Chen was no longer surprised, he didn't even raise his eyelids, as if his identity could not have the slightest impact on Lin Chen.
Not only Lin Chen, but also Zhang Fabai who was sitting next to him was not surprised. Instead, he had an expression that showed that it was indeed the case.
Lin Xuan couldn't help but said a little depressed: "I know that Brother Lin has a firm Taoist heart, and his heart has long been like an ancient well, but Brother Zhang, why do you have such an expression? Could it be that you have known my identity for a long time?"
"yes."
Zhang Fabai nodded and smiled, and said: "You and your father are almost carved out of the same mold. I knew you were Lin Zongsi's son the first time I saw you. Why, is it weird?"
Poof!
Zhang Fabai's words almost made Lin Xuan spit out a mouthful of blood.
But he had no way to refute, because he and Lin Zongsi did look very similar, but there was a sudden thump in his heart.
If you have never met Lin Zongsi, how do you know that he looks the same as Lin Zongsi?
Lin Xuan took a deep breath and asked full of doubts: "Brother Zhang, have you met my father?"
What Lin Xuan asked was also what others wanted to ask at this time. The conversation between the two did not deliberately lower their voices, and everyone in the venue could hear it clearly. But it was precisely because of this that the venue became silent again.
Everyone knows that Zhang Fabai is Lin Chen¡¯s subordinate, butAt this time, Lin Chen¡¯s men actually met Lin Zongsi!
Even the King of Heavenly Sword only glanced at such a person from a distance and did not see his face clearly at all. But at this time, Lin Chen's men actually knew Lin Zongsi's appearance!
"We met once many years ago, before you were born."
Zhang Fabai nodded, but did not say any more. He did not want to reveal his identity yet. If he said too much, when Lin Xuan went back to see Lin Zongsi and asked, Lin Zongsi might guess Zhang Fabai's identity. If It would be bad if you attract enemies.
"Tch, seeing Lord Lin Zongsi from a thousand miles away is a chance encounter?"
"This old man is really good at boasting, just like Lin Chen Mr. Lin, I definitely have no intention of targeting you."
Everyone was dismissive of what Zhang Fabai said. Although many people knew that Zhang Fabai was a fourth-grade alchemist, the fourth-grade alchemist was still considered the top in Dongling Kingdom. However, if one looked outside Dongling, he was not that good. It's rare.
Zhang Fabai was stating the facts, and he was very brief, without mentioning his friendship with Lin Zongsi. However, when his words fell into the ears of others, it was obvious that he was talking big words.
Lin Xuan glanced at him and said calmly: "You are a bunch of young people, how do you know Brother Zhang's unparalleled magnificence back then?"
Others thought Zhang Fabai was bragging, but Lin Xuan would never think so.
Just because Zhang Fabai broke through to the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm as soon as he took the Martial Emperor Pill, it can be seen that when Zhang Fabai had not encountered the accident, he was definitely a famous big shot. It is normal for such a person to know his father.
Although everyone still had some objections to what Lin Xuan said, on the surface they did not dare to say it out loud, and they quickly nodded and bowed in salute.
However, Zhao Long didn¡¯t think so.
Zhao Long stared at Lin Xuan and said coldly: "You said you are Lin Zongsi's son, what proof do you have?"
"What other credentials do I need?"
Lin Xuan looked confused and said, "Is it possible that I still recognize my father when I have nothing to do?"
As soon as Zhao Long said his words, the Heavenly Sword King standing in front of his seat was suddenly stunned.
yes!
Just now, he was just so focused on being shocked that he actually forgot to confirm what Lin Xuan said.
It¡¯s empty talk. If Lin Xuan is talking nonsense, isn¡¯t his gesture just now meant to make people laugh?
Thinking back to the conversation between Zhang Fabai and Lin Xuan, the Heavenly Sword King felt as if a bright mirror shone in his heart, and he instantly felt that he had figured out the whole story.
They are acting! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 272: Worthy of being a family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Thinking of this, the Heavenly Sword King felt more and more attentive.
His expression gradually returned to coldness, and his tone was as condescending as before, saying: "Lin Xuan, you said that you are Lord Lin Zongsi's son, maybe you can show Lord Lin Zongsi's token?"
"Where do I have a token?"
Lin Xuan looked confused. He came out in a hurry, and he didn't expect to encounter such a thing. The Qiankun ring contained nothing but spiritual stones and a change of clothes.
If he had known this earlier, he would have directly taken Lin Zongsi's token.
The Heavenly Sword King showed a true expression on his face and sneered: "It turns out he is an impostor. Your acting skills are very good. Even I was almost deceived. Zhao Qiang, get Lin Chen and this Lin Xuan to me." Get down, put me in prison, and wait for me to be punished!"
"yes!"
Zhao Qiang could not wait any longer. Hearing this, he raised his knife and rushed forward without saying a word.
Lin Xuan was shocked. He backed away and shouted: "What I said is true. If you don't believe it, you can ask Brother Lin. He must know!"
"Huh, return it to Brother Lin?"
The Heavenly Sword King had a look of disdain on his face and said: "What kind of person is Mr. Lin Zongsi's son? How could he be called brother to Lin Chen, a loser who was born as a son-in-law? I was just suspicious before you called me Brother Lin, but now , but I dare to conclude that you must be acting together, Zhao Qiang, don¡¯t hold back, kill!"
"kill!"
Zhao Qiang's long sword instantly slashed out a sword energy of tens of meters, and struck Lin Xuan's forehead straight.
"Brother Zhang, save me! Ouch!"
Lin Xuan was instantly frightened to the point of peeing, his face turned pale, and he screamed like a slaughtered pig.
Qin Zhongling covered her ears with pain on her face. What she was most afraid of was the sudden scream, which made her teeth feel sore.
Zhang Fabai gave a wry smile and glanced at Lin Chen. After receiving Lin Chen's consent, his figure disappeared from the place in an instant and reappeared in front of Zhao Qiang.
In front of Zhang Fabai, a thin wall of air rose up, directly blocking Zhao Qiang's long knife.
Ding!
The long knife seemed to have struck the steel, sparks flew out, and the jaw of Zhao Qiang's right hand instantly burst open, and blood gushed out.
Zhao Qiang didn¡¯t care about his bleeding hands, his eyes widened, he looked at Zhang Fabai in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice: ¡°Martial Emperor Realm?¡±
Martial Emperor Realm!
As soon as these three words were spoken, an uproar was instantly caused in the venue.
Boom!
At this moment, the aura on Zhang Fabai's body was no longer concealed at all, and was released unscrupulously.
The terrifying coercion of the Martial Emperor Realm roamed freely and rampantly in this venue. Wherever they went, whether they were officials from Dongling Kingdom or Wolf Warrior Kingdom, their legs felt weak and they subconsciously wanted to kneel down.
This is not a kneeling down because of any identity or background, it is completely a feeling of fear due to being crushed above the level of life.
This feeling is as if a tall tiger suddenly appears in front of a helpless scholar and roars at him, which brings the fear in people's hearts to the extreme.
"How can it be!"
Sun Qiang, the city lord of Longtan City, and the heads of the four major families including Chen Shanhe, gritted their teeth at this time, resisting the urge to kneel down, and looked at Zhang Fabai standing in the center of the whirlpool of soul power in disbelief.
This is not the first time for them to see Zhang Fabai. Basically, wherever there is Lin Chen, there will be Zhang Fabai next to him.
Zhang Fabai has been silent, faithfully carrying out Lin Chen's orders, as if he is Lin Chen's shadow, making it easy for people to ignore him.
But now, they know that the most inconspicuous person next to Lin Chen is actually a terrifying existence in the Martial Emperor Realm.
At this moment, the shock and fear in the hearts of everyone in the venue had almost reached its highest peak. The shock was not only a shock to Zhang Fabai's strength, but also a shock to Lin Chen who was sitting aside with an indifferent expression.
What kind of existence is it that can make a peerless master of the Martial Emperor Realm willing to be a slave?
The expression on Tianjian King's face instantly became extremely solemn, and Zhang Fabai's sudden appearance directly disrupted all his plans.
That feeling of being in control almost disappeared without a trace at this moment.
The breath coming from Zhang Fabai's body made him feel heart palpitations.
Martial Emperor Realm, Three??!
Others can only feel that Zhang Fabai's aura is that of the Martial Emperor, but the King of Heavenly Sword can clearly feel Zhang Fabai's exact state.
Phew!
After careful inspection, the Heavenly Sword King breathed a sigh of relief.
Zhang Fabai, who is only a small realm higher than him, is not an invincible target.
The aura on his body burst out of his body in an instant, crisscrossing the venue like a whirlpool, rivaling the aura on Zhang Fabai's body.
The Heavenly Sword King said coldly: "I didn't expect that there would be a master like you hidden in Longtan City, but I tell you, a mere third-level Martial Emperor Realm person cannot stop my decision."
¡°Then let¡¯s try it.¡±
Zhang Bai¡¯s mouth showed a smile, and he slowly pulled out the long sword at his waist.
"Third level of Martial Emperor Realm?"
The expression on Lin Xuan's face became weird. He clearly remembered that Zhang Fabai's aura was that of the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Why did the Tian Sword King have the illusion that he was the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm?
There is a good show to watch!
"Die to me!"
The Sky Sword King punched out in the air, and the huge golden fist shadow was like a star lighting up the dark night sky, heading straight towards Zhang's white chest.
Zhang Fabai's eyes condensed, and he struck out with his sword in an instant, splitting the golden fist shadow. The force of the sword did not diminish, and the sword light stabbed straight at the Heavenly Sword King, and the Heavenly Sword King reacted as fast as the wind, dodging this attack. The sword queen then fought with Zhang Fabai.
In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged dozens of moves. The speed and momentum were so fast that everyone in the venue was stunned and dazzled.
After Zhao Qiang was stunned, he suddenly clenched his sword and roared: "Lin Chen, you thief, today is the day you die!"
After saying that, Zhao Qiang once again struck out with a sword energy of tens of meters, directly hitting Lin Chen's forehead.
"Long live uncle!"
Zhao Long knelt on his knees and shouted.
With this blow, he seemed to have seen Lin Chen's blood flowing freely.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling exclaimed.
Lin Chen hugged Qin Zhongling and said with a smile, "What are you afraid of?"
?? Guangxiu waved, and a three-foot wall of air instantly appeared beside Lin Chen.
Boom!
The sword energy of tens of meters hit the air wall fiercely, but it instantly dissipated like smoke.
Zhao Qiang was stunned for a moment.
what happened?
Isn¡¯t Lin Chen a waste?
Where did this three-foot air wall come from?
Lin Chen said lightly: "Ignorant people, you really deserve to be a family."
After saying this, Lin Chen struck casually, and a ray of soul power turned into a long sword in the air, instantly piercing Zhao Qiang's body. Before Zhao Qiang could react, he had been cut into several pieces by the long sword transformed by the soul power.
At this moment, time seemed to stand still. Lin Xuan opened his mouth wide and stared blankly at the scene in front of him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 273: Killing the Heavenly Sword King
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Xuan has always had an illusion.
That kind of illusion is called Lin Chen is not strong, he is only in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm. The reason why he can attract so many masters to follow him is because of his identity as a Formation Master.
When Lin Xuan learned the identity of Lin Chen¡¯s formation master, although Lin Xuan was shocked, he also felt that he already knew enough about Lin Chen.
But now, Lin Xuancai, who was at the eighth level of the Martial King Realm, was suddenly shocked when Lin Chen casually killed him. He didn't understand Lin Chen at all. Even Lin Chen's true strength, he only realized how terrifying it was at this time.
"Lin, Brother Lin?"
Lin Xuan swallowed hard, his voice trembling: "Are you really nineteen years old this year?"
Lin Chen smiled and did not answer.
Qin Zhongling said with a smile: "Of course, we grew up together, we are definitely nineteen years old!"
Plop!
Lin Xuan almost fell to the ground. Looking at the nineteen-year-old Lin Chen, he suddenly felt that he had lived like a dog for more than twenty years.
Lin Xuan is twenty-one years old this year. He has a cultivation level of the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm. With this, he is already the pride in Lin Zongsi¡¯s eyes and is the top genius in Annan Mansion.
But compared to Lin Chen, the genius of Annan Mansion is simply shit.
Lin Xuan no longer dared to make casual guesses at this time, for fear that Lin Chen would show even more terrifying strength and slap him in the face next time.
At this time, Lin Xuan had even compared Lin Zongsi with Lin Chen, but he was shocked to find that he couldn't tell who was stronger or weaker between Lin Zongsi and Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s strength is like an ancient well, unfathomable.
"Uncle!"
After Zhao Long was stunned, he knelt on the ground and cried loudly.
Having finally found a backer, he thought that the Zhao family could become the top family in Longtan City with Zhao Qiang, but he did not expect that Lin Chen would completely crush his dream with just a wave of his hand.
Zhao Li was even more frightened and angry, and roared: "Lin Chen, you thief, how long are you going to bully our Zhao family?"
"Am I bullying you?"
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold, with anger in his eyes, and said: "I gave you Zhao family a chance, and more than one chance, but you tried to retaliate against me again and again, and now you actually failed. Take one bite and say that I bullied you? If I don¡¯t kill you today, it will be difficult to quell the mountain of anger in my heart!"
After saying this, Lin Chen suddenly shot out two soul powers from his fingertips, directly penetrating the eyebrows of Zhao Long and Zhao Li.
There were blood holes between their eyebrows, and their eyes were full of shock and fear. Without saying a word, they died instantly.
Everyone in the venue knew that the Zhao family was completely finished.
Even if Zhao Hu is still outside now, what threat can a mere Zhao Hu, who is at the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm, pose to Lin Chen?
"Master Lin did the right thing!"
Chen Shanhe suddenly spoke and said: "The Zhao family are despicable and shameless. If we don't kill them today, they will definitely have evil intentions in the future!"
With Chen Shanhe taking the lead, the other three aristocratic families also quickly bowed their hands to Lin Chen to show their attitude.
With one blow, he killed Zhao Qiang, who was at the eighth level of the Martial King Realm. With such strength, who would believe that he was not a Martial King?
Lin Chen himself is the Martial Emperor, and he also has Zhang Fabai, who is in the Martial Emperor realm. With such a terrifying combination, even the king of Dongling Kingdom would never dare to make any rash move when he saw Lin Chen.
In the venue, hundreds of Long Wuwei stood there, looking at me and me, with blank expressions on their faces.
The leader is dead and the Heavenly Sword King is fighting Zhang Fabai again. What should they do now?
If he rushes to avenge his commander, he will probably be killed by Lin Chen in an instant. Although these elite soldiers are not afraid of death, they are afraid that death has no value.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes swept over the writing of Long Wuwei, looked directly at Zhang Fabai in the sky, and said, "How long do you want to play?"
Play?
Everyone was shocked and raised their heads in disbelief. In their eyes, Zhang Fabai and the Heavenly Sword King were evenly matched. They were fighting back and forth. Why was it just a joke in Lin Chen's eyes?
"My lord, I forgive you. This is the first time in thirty years that this subordinate has fought against an opponent in the Martial Emperor Realm. I am really itching to fight. Let's make a quick decision now!"
After Zhang Fa finished speaking, the long sword in his hand instantly burst into boundless golden light.
The King of Heavenly Sword felt that Zhang's white aura became extremely terrifying at this moment, as if the scorching sun in the sky was about to melt him.
"Roar!"
Zhang Fabai's bodyFinally, a deafening roar sounded from the boundless fire.
At the same time, Zhang Fabai had cut off the left arm of the Heavenly Sword King with one sword, and cut off his head with another sword.
From Zhang Fabai's response to Lin Chen to him beheading the Heavenly Sword King, all this happened in a flash of lightning. At the moment when everyone was dazzled and unable to react, the Heavenly Sword King's body had been divided into three parts and fell from the air. Fall to the ground.
Hiss!
Seeing the Heavenly Sword King's expression of death with a look on his face, everyone was frightened and took a few steps back, their faces full of horror.
At this moment, a strong sense of unreality arose in everyone's hearts. The pillar of Dongling Kingdom, the Heavenly Sword King of the Martial Emperor Realm, died like this?
"Forest¡¡"
Sun Qiang opened his mouth, but he swallowed what he wanted to say.
He cleverly sold Lin Chen a piece of information, hoping to win Lin Chen's favor, but he didn't expect that in front of Lin Chen, the Heavenly Sword King was casually killed like a pig or dog.
Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Zhang Fabai's strength is far superior to the Heavenly Sword King. If there is a life and death fight, the Heavenly Sword King will be killed by Zhang Fabai in just an instant.
After the third prince was shocked, he looked at the corpse of the Heavenly Sword King with a wry smile on his face.
They are here for talks!
Now that the people we are talking to are dead, how can we continue talking?
Lin Chen said calmly: "Third prince, there is no need to worry. If the King of Heavenly Sword does not die, I am afraid that you will either cede the land to pay compensation or die. The relationship between me and him is purely personal and has nothing to do with the two countries. I, Lin Chen, I don¡¯t want to see any fighting on this day, thousands of miles around.¡±
"Young master Lin is so virtuous!"
Lin Chen's words made the third prince so moved and excited that he knelt down directly on the ground and said, "If it weren't for Mr. Lin today, I'm afraid that the little king would have been coerced by others. Please accept me to pay homage to Mr. Lin. From now on, whenever Mr. Lin gives you any orders, the young king will do his best."
"Don't kneel to me. I'm just a wandering cloud and a crane. I won't get involved in the fights between countries like you."
Lin Chen stretched out his hand to support him, and a burst of soul power directly lifted the third prince up. No matter how hard he tried, he could no longer kneel down.
Lin Xuan smiled and said: "If you, the Wolf Warrior Kingdom, feel that you can no longer support us, you can ask my father to coordinate."
"Is this true?"
The third prince¡¯s eyes lit up, and even Chen Shixing and others were extremely excited when they heard this.
Now, no one doubts Lin Xuan¡¯s identity.
Lin Xuan nodded and said: "I can fix a letter for you. You can go to my father with the letter, but my father will deal with it fairly and impartially, and will never be biased because of my letter." (Remember the website address of this website.) £ºwww.hlnovel.com
Chapter 274 Disappearance
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
With Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the third prince felt reassured and quickly bent down and cupped his hands to express his thanks.
Lin Chen looked at Sun Qiang and said, "The King of Heavenly Sword is dead, and the king of Dongling Kingdom will definitely not let it go. Please give him a message for me."
"Master Lin, please speak."
Sun Qiang¡¯s face was full of respect and he raised his hands in salute, but there was a trace of confusion in the corner of his eyes.
What happened today was a bit beyond Sun Qiang¡¯s expectation. He was still immersed in it for a while and could not get out.
Lin Chen naturally saw the confusion in the corner of Sun Qiang's eyes, but he didn't pay attention to it and just said lightly: "Tell the king of Dongling Kingdom that for his own good, don't come to trouble me, otherwise there is only the word of death waiting for him. "
After saying that, Lin Chen strode out of the venue directly.
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the venue was stunned and it took a long time to come back to their senses.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of necessity, Lin Chen would not take action casually unless forced to do so, but now, everyone realized that Lin Chen was actually so rampant!
It¡¯s not enough to kill the Heavenly Sword King today, but he actually dared to threaten the king of Dongling Kingdom.
Sun Qiang looked at the door of the venue, his heart filled with bitterness.
This is the tragedy of a small country.
If it was a powerful country, how could it allow two martial emperors to act like this?
However, the Dongling Kingdom is so weak that it is destined to be like this. If he goes up to avenge the Heavenly Sword King now, he will probably be beaten to ashes by Lin Chen's men immediately. Even if all the red armor troops are mobilized, they will not be able to shake Lin Chen. Every cent.
Zhang Fabai easily killed the Heavenly Sword King, who was the second-ranked Martial Emperor in Dongling Kingdom.
Even if the two remaining Martial Emperors of Dongling Kingdom take action together, they may not be Zhang Fabai's opponent. What's more, there is Lin Chen who is more terrifying than Zhang Fabai and makes people unable to see the depth at all.
In the continent of Osun, the strong are respected.
A powerful warrior can destroy an entire country by one person. His sword energy spans thirty thousand miles, and his sword can light up nineteen continents.
Although it has not yet been reported to the monarch, Sun Qiang also knows what the monarch will choose.
¡¡
On the way back, Qin Zhongling said with a worried look on his face: "Lin Chen, what should we do if the monarch takes revenge on us?"
"What are you afraid of?"
Lin Chen didn't care and said, "Now that Zhang Fabai and Shui Boran have reached the Martial Emperor Realm, are we still afraid of him?"
Qin Zhongling thought about it carefully and felt that this was also the case.
But when she thought about it again, she felt as if she was dreaming. Just over a month ago, Lin Chen was still a person who did not dare to say anything after being bullied. But now, in just over a month, he had such a huge After transformation, he now has two strong men in the Martial Emperor Realm.
The Martial Emperor Realm!
This was an existence that Qin Zhongling had never dared to think about before. In the past seventeen years, the strongest person she had ever seen was a close friend of Qin Heng who was a martial artist. Apart from that, she had never even seen a martial artist. Not to mention the Martial Emperor Realm.
"And Lin Chen's strength has also become so unfathomable from the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, she even feels that it is out of reach.
Although Lin Chen's transformation made Qin Zhongling very happy, it also aroused a sense of crisis. If she didn't work hard to practice, the gap in strength between her and Lin Chen would only get wider and wider. In the end, she might even become Lin Chen¡¯s burden.
Thinking of this, Qin Zhongling's eyes were suddenly filled with fighting spirit, and she made up her mind to practice hard every day starting from tomorrow. With so many supreme skills and eighth-level martial arts passed down to her by Lin Chen, as long as she works hard, she will be able to achieve success with time. , will definitely be a big help to Lin Chen!
After walking around for a while, it was already half an hour before we returned to Lin Mansion.
"grown ups."
When Chu Cunxiao and Zhou Chuan who were guarding the door saw Lin Chen and others returning, they quickly raised their hands and saluted.
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Where is Xiaorou?"
"The young lady has been in the hospital and has not gone out."
Zhou Chuan cupped his hands and said.
Lin Chen let everyone go about their business, while he and Qin Zhongling came to Lin Xiaorou's courtyard, where Qin Zhongling lived.
As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw Lin Xiaorou sitting alone under a tree in the courtyard reading a book, her long hair swaying in the breeze, quietly.
When Qin Zhongling saw this, he immediately felt ashamed. He quickly stepped forward and asked, "Where is Xiaorou reading the book above?"
"etc."
Lin Chen grabbed Qin Zhongling and spoke in a low voice.
Qin Zhongling looked back in confusion, but saw that Lin Chen's eyes were full of murderous intent at this time, and couldn't help but wonder: "What's wrong?"
"This is not Xiaorou."
Lin Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "This is an illusion, Xiaorou is not here."
"Illusion?"
Qin Zhongling was shocked. Looking at Lin Xiaorou's back, she also noticed something was wrong. Normally, as soon as Lin Xiaorou saw her and Lin Chen coming back, she would immediately put down what she was doing and run over, smiling happily.
But at this time, she and Lin Chen had been standing in the courtyard talking for so long, and Lin Xiaorou didn't respond at all, as if she didn't hear their voices.
Lin Chen did not hesitate, waved his sleeves, and a stream of soul power spurted out from the sleeves, hitting Lin Xiaorou's phantom.
In an instant, the phantom disappeared without a trace, and a human-shaped doll appeared on the stone bench.
"Xiaorou!"
Qin Zhongling subconsciously covered her mouth and cried bitterly.
Lin Chen looked solemn, grabbed the doll, observed it carefully for a moment, murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "This is the puppet of the Fengwei Sect, how dare you touch my sister."
"Yes, but we have never provoked any Fengweimen!"
Qin Zhongling was filled with tears and said: "Xiaorou is still so young, these damn bastards dare to take Xiaorou away, where should we look for it!"
The voices of the two people alarmed everyone in the Lin Mansion. When they saw the puppet in Lin Xiaorou's courtyard, everyone's expressions changed drastically.
"My lord, this subordinate deserves to die!"
Shui Boran, Duan Kun, and Feng Huo Lei Dian knelt directly in front of Lin Chen, their faces pale.
Everyone knows that the two most important people in Lin Chen's heart are Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou. That's why Lin Chen left Shui Boran in the Lin Mansion before going out. The purpose was to let Shui Boran protect Lin Xiaorou.
Shui Boran admitted that he had tried his best, but Lin Xiaorou was a woman after all. It would be inappropriate for him to be alone in the same courtyard with Lin Xiaorou, so he waited a hundred meters away from Lin Xiaorou's small courtyard.
In addition, there are four people guarding the four corners of Lin Mansion: Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning. Logically speaking, it is impossible for anyone to take Lin Xiaorou away quietly.
But at this time, someone was actually able to kidnap Lin Xiaorou without anyone noticing!
Lin Chen closed his eyes and quietly felt Lin Xiaorou's breath. He and Lin Xiaorou were connected by blood. At this time, he could clearly feel that Lin Xiaorou was still alive. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That's all, I don't blame you. This time it's The other party specifically waited for me to leave the Lin Mansion before taking action. Their methods were even unexpected by me. Look here."
Lin Chen kicked out and directly kicked the huge stone table into dust. When the dust settled, a dark and gloomy cave appeared underneath where the stone table was. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 275 Wu Shifang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The cave is bottomless, with gusts of dark wind coming out of it.
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. No one expected that there was such a deep cave in the Lin Mansion.
Qin Zhongling turned pale with fright, because she usually likes to sit at the stone table with Lin Xiaorou, eating and reading. Just before going to the venue today, he was still having breakfast here.
¡°My lord, this subordinate is going to rescue the young lady right now!¡±
Shui Boran didn't say anything, and jumped down directly, thinking that while the thief might not be far away, he could quickly bring Lin Xiaorou back so that he could atone for his sins.
Lin Chen waved his hand, grabbed Shui Boran, and said in a deep voice: "This tunnel leads to the small canal by the city. It is useless. There is no need to go there. I can find where Xiaorou is."
Is Lin Chen angry?
The anger in his heart could burn the entire Dongling Kingdom to the ground at this time.
But he knew very well that at this time, he couldn't panic at all. Once he panicked, his mind would be confused and it would affect his judgment.
What's more, everyone else has been frightened by Lin Xiaorou's disappearance. If he messes up again, he will be leaderless and become a group of stragglers.
"How to find it?"
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he was immediately excited and said quickly: "Quick, let's go quickly and rescue Xiaorou."
Shui Boran was panicking at first, but now he was affected by Lin Chen's calmness and calmed down. An idea flashed in his heart and he said: "Yes, sir, you have great soul-chasing skills, you can definitely find the lady!"
The Great Soul Chasing Technique!
At this time, Qin Zhongling also thought about it, felt relieved, and hurriedly ran into the room to get a piece of clothing Lin Xiaorou had worn.
"No need."
Lin Chen called Qin Zhongling. He was very familiar with Lin Xiaorou's aura. He didn't need to use the soul-chasing technique to feel Lin Xiaorou's position. He said in a deep voice: "You all stay here to protect the madam. I will go and take Xiaorou back." Bring Rou back."
Lin Chen's eyes were full of murderous intent. No matter who it was, even the King of Heaven, if he dared to touch a hair of Lin Xiaorou, he would cut her into pieces.
Seeing the awe-inspiring expression on Lin Chen's face, Lin Xuan couldn't help but feel a tremor in his heart.
He knew that someone was going to be unlucky, and it was going to be really bad!
¡¡
Longtan City, Soul Palace.
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s hands and feet were tied, and she was lying on the cold ground, looking at the old man sitting on the main seat. Although her delicate body was trembling slightly, her starry eyes were full of stubbornness.
There were not many people in the main hall, only Wu En and the old man. In addition, there were several people also wearing black robes.
At this time, the enemy's eyes were full of hatred when he looked at Lin Xiaorou, and he wanted to come up and cut Lin Xiaorou into pieces, so that he could eliminate his hatred and fear of Lin Chen.
The old man in black robe sitting on the main seat said calmly: "You don't have to think about who will come to rescue you. With Fengwei Sect's puppetry, it will be at least two hours before Lin Chen and the others find out that you are missing. , you don¡¯t know how many things we can do to you in these two hours, right?¡±
"Bah!"
Lin Xiaorou spat: "Old thief, don't even think about using me to threaten my brother. Even if I die, I will never let you succeed."
The old man in black robe sneered and said: "You may not know my name yet, martial enemy, tell him who I am."
"yes."
The martial enemy quickly raised his hands and said to Lin Xiaorou with respect on his face: "Little bitch, watch out, this master is the chief palace master of the Dongling National Soul Palace, Wu Shifang! Do you think your dead brother is very powerful? We The Chief Palace Master had reached the Martial Emperor Realm as early as fifteen years ago. In the Dongling Kingdom, even the monarch of the Dongling Kingdom had to bow his hands and salute the Chief Palace Master when he saw the Lord. Let me tell you, today is the day. As soon as Lin Chen dies, no one can stop the Chief Palace Master!"
Wu Shifang!
Lin Xiaorou was shocked. Wu Shifang's famous name was well known even to her, a prostitute.
Ten years ago, Wu Shifang single-handedly killed three Demonic Martial Emperors one after another. Since then, he has become famous. Even the Soul Palace wanted to transfer him to serve as the palace master in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, but Wu Shifang did not. He was not transferred because his family was in Dongling Kingdom, and he continued to serve as the head of the Soul Palace of Dongling Kingdom.
His status is transcendent. The three great martial emperors of Dongling Kingdom are the juniors of Wu Shifang, and the kings of Dongling Kingdom are the descendants of his friends. Even in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, Wu Shifang also has many friends. If you say a word, the entire Dongling Kingdom will tremble.
With such a powerful existence, brotheris he his opponent???
Lin Xiaorou suddenly felt a little panicked in her heart. She was afraid that Lin Chen would come to find her. She would not regret it if she died. What if Lin Chen also died here?
After Lin Xiaorou was shocked, she couldn't help but said angrily: "My brother has never provoked you, why did you kidnap me? You are such a powerful person and you use such despicable methods to deal with me, a junior, don't you feel ashamed? ?"
Ever since she killed someone in the elixir manor, Lin Xiaorou has become much more courageous than before. If she had encountered such a scene before, she would have been so frightened that she would have shivered and not dared to say a word. But now she dares to She struggled with reason, firstly because this matter related to her favorite brother Lin Chen, and secondly because she was really angry in her heart.
"You never provoked me?"
Wu Shifang's eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said coldly: "My grandson's name is Wu Shengke."
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s eyes widened with anger.
Of course she knew that Wu Shengke was killed by Lin Chen, but it was clearly Wu Shengke who made the first move.
Lin Xiaoju said: "If Wu Shengke hadn't wanted to kill my brother, how could my brother kill him for no reason?"
"What you say doesn't make any sense."
Wu Shifang said lightly: "There is no other reason, just because Wu Shengke is my grandson and he wants to kill Lin Chen. That is Lin Chen's blessing. It is useless to say more. You answer my question and I will let Lin Chen Die quickly, otherwise, I will catch Lin Chen and cut off his flesh piece by piece with a knife dipped in salt water."
As soon as these words came out, Lin Xiaorou felt chills all over her body.
She forced herself not to show her timidity and said, "You alone can't kill my brother at all."
"Are you confident in him?"
Wu Shifang sneered and said: "You haven't answered my question yet. What is it that allowed Lin Chen to transform from a waste in the Body Tempering Realm to a weapon capable of killing people in just over a month?" The strength to kill King Wu?"
"I have no idea!"
Lin Xiaorou snorted coldly and said: "Even if you kill me, I won't betray my brother. Just do it. Anyway, even if I die, my brother will avenge me and kill all you bad guys!" "
After saying this, Lin Xiaorou closed her eyes directly, as if she was looking forward to death.
In fact, she didn¡¯t know why Lin Chen had such a huge change. Don¡¯t say she didn¡¯t know. Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t say it.
"Bitch, I was too polite to you. I cut off your arm first to let you know what pain feels like!"
The enemy's eyes were full of anger, he drew out his long sword and slashed at Lin Xiaorou's left arm with one strike. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 276: Martial Spirit Exposed
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Whoops!
A sharp sound broke through the air, and the long sword slid down, directly cutting off Lin Xiaorou's left arm. The force was so great that the blade even penetrated deeply into the bluestone on the ground.
Lin Xiaorou's face turned pale in an instant, and a large amount of cold sweat flowed from her forehead. Her teeth were almost broken when she chewed them, but she endured the pain that was so heart-piercing that it almost made her faint, and she didn't even make a sound.
"You're pretty tough, aren't you?"
The enemy sneered, his eyes full of the pleasure of revenge, and said: "I want to get back all the pain Lin Chen gave me back then, and if you don't say anything, I will cut off your other arm with the next sword! "
"just kill me!"
Although Lin Xiaorou¡¯s face was pale and her teeth were clenched, she was still not afraid.
As soon as the martial enemy saw Lin Xiaorou's expression, he immediately lost his temper and subconsciously looked at Wu Shifang, who was sitting on the main seat in the main hall.
Wu Shifang pondered for a moment and nodded to his enemy.
The enemy was overjoyed and said, "You little bitch, since you didn't tell me, don't blame me!"
After saying this, the enemy struck another sword directly at Lin Xiaorou's other arm.
At this moment, seeing Lin Xiaorou's face full of fear, almost frightened to death by this sword, Wu En felt more and more comfortable.
Ever since Lin Chen killed Taoist Baishu and Zhou Yang, the enemy was almost scared out of his wits by Lin Chen. Every time he thought about Lin Chen, he felt as if his heart had been hit hard by a big hammer, and he couldn't help but express only extreme fear. Vomiting will occur.
He feels that he has suffered from linphobia!
But now, Lin Chen's pet peeve, Lin Xiaorou, is right in front of him. No matter how much he tortures her, Lin Xiaorou can't resist.
This feeling makes the enemy intoxicated.
This sword cut very quickly, but in the eyes of the enemy it was very slow. He could clearly see that the sharp sword blade was getting closer and closer to Lin Xiaorou's delicate arm. With every inch closer, the fear on Lin Xiaorou's face became stronger. One point, and the joy in his heart became stronger.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In this flash of lightning, the sword blade was about to slash Lin Xiaorou's right arm.
Suddenly, a low bell rang.
As if it was a call to awaken the ancient gods, the dimly lit hall suddenly became extremely bright.
The silver moonlight filled every corner of the hall, and at the same time, an aura full of ancient times slowly emitted from Lin Xiaorou's body.
A layer of silvery fluorescence appeared on the surface of Lin Xiaorou's entire body, and when the long sword in the enemy's hand struck on top of the fluorescence, a powerful rebound force sent him flying backwards.
The enemy was shocked. He held the sword tightly with one hand and quickly retreated tens of meters. He looked at Lin Xiaorou bathed in silver light in disbelief.
Even the old man in black robes sitting on the main seat had a look of shock on his face and clenched his fists. The several men in black robes standing aside were even frightened and stepped back with shock on their faces.
"What's this?!"
The enemy's eyes were filled with disbelief. Lin Xiaorou's body actually conveyed an aura that made him feel extremely frightened.
Lin Xiaorou seemed to have fallen into a coma, but the silver fluorescence slowly lifted her body up and suspended it in the hall, several feet above the ground. At the same moment, behind Lin Xiaorou, a full moon actually appeared!
It is round and flawless, like a piece of beautiful jade.
Full moon!
Wu Shifang jumped up from his chair in shock, with an expression on his face as if he had seen a ghost. He said in disbelief: "This is a martial spirit! What kind of martial spirit is this? Why have I never seen it before? Why can't I even hear it?" Never heard of it!¡±
Although no one knew what kind of martial spirit this full moon was, everyone felt the incredible existence from the martial spirit.
Ninth-grade martial spirit!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????]
As long as they grow normally, a ninth-grade martial soul can eventually reach the legendary realm of a martial god.
The girl in front of me, who looks delicate and a little bit stubborn, actually has the qualifications of a god of war!
"Nine, ninth grade martial spirit!"
The enemy was almost frightened by the scene in front of him and fell to the ground. He was stunned and trembling all over.
His mind went blank, and he could hardly think of any words to describe the situation in front of him, and his hands and feet became cold.
As long as Lin Xiaorou¡¯s ninth-grade martial spirit is exposedNot to mention the entire Osun Continent, at least the Eastern Wilderness Territory, there are countless powerful people vying to accept Lin Xiaorou as their disciple. They can promise Lin Xiaorou anything, and they will fight for anything Lin Xiaorou wants to do. It's a life-threatening task to complete.
Even the head of the Soul Palace, Chu Yuyan, who is said to have unparalleled beauty in the world, would condescend to come to the Eastern Wasteland to accept Lin Xiaorou.
With his own sword, he cut off the arm of a person with a ninth-grade martial spirit.
Suddenly, the enemy's stomach churns, and one of his eyes almost explodes. He hears an ouch, and rice soup spurts out of his mouth and nose. There is even a round noodle he had eaten last night mixed in it.
He bent over and vomited crazily, almost all the bile being vomited out.
In the main hall, when everyone was standing speechless in shock, a silvery fluorescent light poured directly into Lin Xiaorou's body from above the full moon.
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s empty left arm actually emitted a dazzling silver brilliance.
After a few breaths, the brilliance faded away.
The left arm that had been cut off by the enemy just now grew back without any sleeves. In the silver fluorescence, the lotus arm was like the whitest and most flawless mutton-fat jade, exuding a divine brilliance. .
The silver brilliance slowly disappeared, and the full moon that appeared behind Lin Xiaorou also escaped into Lin Xiaorou's body, and Lin Xiaorou's body slowly landed on the cold bluestone ground.
There was a dead silence in the main hall, only Lin Xiaorou's even breathing could be heard slightly.
Wu Shifang stared blankly at Lin Xiaorou, who was lying on the ground, harmless to humans and animals. Everything that happened just now seemed like a dream, filling his heart with an unreal feeling.
It¡¯s such a peaceful-looking girl who actually possesses a ninth-grade martial spirit that only exists in legends?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The enemy swallowed hard and said in a trembling voice: "Master of the Hall, what should we do now?"
Wu Shifang did not answer. He suddenly looked at the more than ten Soul Palace guards standing outside the main hall.
At this time, the dozen or so Soul Palace guards who were at the martial master level were also frightened by the changes in the hall and became motionless, and they did not dare to speak at all.
"Let them in."
There was killing intent in Wu Shifang's tone.
Wu Enemy suddenly guessed what Wu Shifang was thinking, and said in a trembling voice: "Chief Palace Master, they are all my confidants, and they were trained by me."
Wu Shifang said nothing, his face as dark as water.
The enemy gritted his teeth and shouted outside the hall: "Everyone, come in!"
"Palace Master!"
More than ten Soul Palace guards did not doubt that he was there and hurriedly rushed into the main hall. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 277 What are you afraid of?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the main hall, the sword energy was everywhere, and the corpses of more than ten Soul Palace guards lay quietly on the bluestone ground, with blood flowing, and they died with their eyes open.
The enemy took a deep look at the corpse on the ground and wiped the blood on his sword with an expressionless expression.
In the main hall, the expressions of several men in black robes changed slightly.
"You are my confidants, I can trust you."
Wu Shifang said calmly: "Wu Enemy, although these people are also your confidants, you may trust them, but I don't believe it, so don't blame me."
"My Lord, I have made a serious statement. I will never complain when I serve you."
Although the enemy was dissatisfied, he did not dare to show it. Instead, he pretended to be loyal.
Although Wu Shifang had killed anyone who might leak the secret, Wu Shifang was worried about how to deal with Lin Xiaorou.
Kill directly?
That would be a pity. If the ninth-grade martial spirit, which is rare in the world, dies without showing any value, Wu Shifang feels that he is wasting his resources and will be punished by God.
If you don¡¯t kill, something will happen.
For Wu Shifang, a mere Lin Chen was nothing to be afraid of. The reason why he went to great lengths to capture Lin Xiaorou was to find out the secret behind Lin Chen's sudden increase in strength. Moreover, even if Lin Xiaorou didn't say anything, he could still use Lin Xiaorou Being used as a hostage to force Lin Chen to surrender.
But even the wily Wu Shifang didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xiaorou actually possessed a ninth-grade martial spirit!
To kill or not to kill?
Wu Shifang was in a dilemma.
The enemy saw Wu Shifang's difficulty, and suddenly his heart moved slightly, with a look of surprise in his eyes. He cupped his hands and said, "Master, I have a plan!"
"explain!"
Wu Shifang didn't raise his eyebrows. Judging from Wu Di's ability to do things, he didn't think Wu Di could come up with any good strategies.
The martial enemy smiled and said: "It is impossible for Lin Xiaorou to serve us, and she wants to kill us all the time. In my opinion, it is better for my subordinates to make Lin Xiaorou pregnant! She has a ninth-grade martial spirit. , if you can give birth to a son, his future achievements will definitely be unlimited, and there is even a great possibility that he will inherit the ninth-grade martial spirit!"
"What's your idea?"
Wu Shifang sneered and said, "Even if I want to make her pregnant, I am the one who takes action. What does it have to do with you?"
Wu Enemy was stunned for a moment, and when he saw the sneer on Wu Shifang's lips, he suddenly broke into a cold sweat and quickly handed over his hands to apologize.
"But you also reminded me."
Wu Shifang's eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "I remember that the Black Sun Sect has a secret method that can control people's hearts. As long as the person is controlled by the caster, that person will never betray him forever and ever, and he can still retain his true self. consciousness."
Your thoughts are instantly clear!
When Wu Shifang thought that he was about to have another subordinate with a ninth-grade martial spirit, his calm heart actually beat a few times.
The ninth-grade martial soul represents infinite possibilities.
A black-robed man standing behind Wu Shifang heard this and cupped his hands: "Master, I have been an elder in the Black Sun Sect for twelve years. What you are talking about should be the soul control technique. As long as you use soul control on Lin Xiaorou, Even if Lin Xiaorou reaches the Martial God realm in the future, she will never have any second thoughts about you."
"This is it!"
Wu Shifang was overjoyed and said: "Go to the Black Sun Sect quickly and get me the soul-obsessing technique. It will benefit you a lot in the future."
"Follow your orders!"
The man in black robe quickly handed over his hands and strode away, but his heart was filled with coldness.
There are a lot of benefits to me?
"If I have a subordinate with a ninth-grade martial spirit, do I still need your benefits?"
After the man in black robe left, Wu Shifang said directly without saying a word: "Wu Di, you go find Lin Chen now and tell Lin Chen that his sister is in my hands. If you want his sister alive, then use In exchange for his biggest secret!"
"Sir, is there anything wrong with going to Lin Chen now?"
Wu Di was still a little worried in his heart. It was because Lin Chen had left such a great shadow on him. Even with Wu Shifang here, he didn't feel the slightest sense of security.
Wu Shifang sneered: "Lin Xiaorou, a ninth-grade martial soul, can greatly increase my power, and this Lin Chen can make my strength skyrocket. Both of these brothers and sisters are of great use to me, and I can't let any of them go!"
"But what if Lin Chen hits me?"
The enemy is still a little scared.
?When Wu Shifang heard this, his face showed anger and said: "I didn't expect you to be as timid as a mouse. You are far worse than your father. Wu Sanwei, you go with him."
"Follow your orders."
Behind Wu Shifang, a man in black robe walked out.
??The enemy is convinced that although Wu Sanwei is unattractive in appearance and has a low sense of presence, his strength is definitely among the top three existences under Wu Shifang, and he has a first-level cultivation in the Martial Emperor Realm.
With the protection of Wu Sanwei of the Martial Emperor Realm, the martial enemy's fear of Lin completely disappeared, and he even wished he could see Lin Chen now and let out a good breath of bad breath on Lin Chen.
After the two Wu enemies left, Wu Shifang walked slowly to Lin Xiaorou's side and looked at Lin Xiaorou who was lying motionless on the ground. His eyes were full of surprise, as if he was looking at the most perfect thing given to him by God. of artwork.
From now on, Lin Xiaorou is his!
Wu Shifang even couldn't help but stretched out his hand, wanting to touch Lin Xiaorou's flawless face.
Boom!
Just when Wu Shifang was feeling proud, a loud noise suddenly came from the east of the hall.
Wu Shifang's face changed slightly, he retracted his hand that was about to touch Lin Xiaorou's face but had not yet touched Lin Xiaorou's face, and looked outside the hall.
"It's not good! It's not good! Lin Chen is coming in! Ouch!"
With heart-rending screams in his mouth, the enemy wailed all the way to the main hall. As soon as he entered the door, he even tripped over the tall hall sill and fell directly into the main hall. The bluestone ground was extremely smooth. , sliding directly on the ground for more than ten meters.
Wu Shifang became furious and roared: "You bitch, you are so embarrassing, get out of here!"
"Lin, Lin Chen is here!"
The enemy's face was full of fear, his body lying on the ground was shaking, and he even wanted to find a safe ground to crawl into.
Wu Shifang was almost pissed to death by the scene in front of him!
He shouted angrily: "Isn't it just Lin Chen? He almost scared you to death. With me here, what are you afraid of?"
The enemy looked confused.
yes!
With the Chief Palace Master here, what should I be afraid of?
He bounced up from the ground with a sound, with a look of shame on his face, and said: "It makes the chief palace master laugh. It's really because my subordinates were bullied too hard by that guy Lin Chen."
"Where is Wu Sanwei?"
Wu Shifang snorted coldly.
??The enemy was stunned, his face turned red, and he whispered: "Go back to the main hall master. When the subordinates saw Lin Chen, their minds went blank and they just ran away. Third Master Wu should be fighting with Lin Chen, right?"
He was a little unsure.
Seeing this scene, several men in black robes in the main hall couldn't help but laugh.
At the same time, their curiosity about Lin Chen reached its peak. What kind of person was he who could scare the master of the Soul Palace to this extent? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 278: Entering the Soul Palace
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Trash!"
Wu Shifang snorted coldly and said, "Come with me out for a look. I want to see what Lin Chen has to do to scare you like this!"
The enemy's face changed slightly, he hesitated for a moment, then said with a blushing face: "Can you allow me to change into a pair of pants before going out?"
boom!
Wu Shifang put his foot directly on the enemy's abdomen and kicked him out of the hall.
At the same time, several men in black robes followed Wu Shifang and rushed out of the hall.
¡¡
The Soul Palace is located in the center of Longtan City and is the most prosperous area of ??Longtan City.
In the past, the long street in front of the Soul Palace was full of people coming and going.
But at this time, there was no one on the long street.
The ground was scattered. Even before Lin Chen arrived, the murderous aura and the anger that burned the white clouds had scared the pedestrians on the street and fled in a hurry, not daring to stay on the road at all.
It was as if in the distance, a Shura who did not belong to the human world was approaching.
Most of the people in Longtan City could clearly feel this terrifying aura, and the expressions of countless strong men changed drastically.
Who provoked that evil star?
"Wow!"
A child of about two years old, holding a bunch of candied haws in his hand, sat on the ground and cried loudly. His little mind couldn't understand what was happening, let alone how terrifying the danger was. , so that his father didn't even bother to take him away, but threw him on the ground, hiding and watching from a distance, not daring to come over at all.
It is a kind of fear that goes deep into the bone marrow, which makes people unable to think normally at all and can only act on instinct.
And the instinct of animals when encountering danger is to run away.
Next to the child, there was a five-year-old boy. Although his face was full of fear and his legs were shaking uncontrollably, he stood in front of the child and refused to leave.
Lin Chen¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of the child.
He lowered his head, glanced at the child, and gently stretched out his hand. When he saw that the child's cry was even more fierce, he retracted his hand, rubbed the little boy's head, and sent a burst of soul power from his fingertips. Inside his body, he whispered: "Protect your sister from now on."
After saying this, he moved his steps towards the gate of the Soul Palace.
That soul power activated the little boy¡¯s almost invisible martial spirit hidden in the deepest part of his bloodline.
"child!"
After Lin Chen left, the father of the two children rushed out in a hurry, picked up the two children, and ran towards the distance.
The little boy lay on his father's shoulder, looking at Lin Chen's back without blinking.
"No one else is allowed to enter the important place of the Soul Palace!"
Outside the door of the Soul Palace, several guards looked at Lin Chen with cold faces.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and without saying a word, he just slowly pulled out the long sword hanging from his waist.
"What do you want to do?"
The expressions of several guards changed greatly. They raised their spears at the same time and looked at Lin Chen coldly: "Are you too brave? You dare to pull out your weapons at the entrance of the Soul Palace? Are you tired of living?"
"My name is Lin Chen."
The smile on Lin Chen¡¯s face remained unchanged.
Lin Chen!
Just hearing these two words, the guards let go of their hands in fear, and their spears fell directly to the ground, rolling down the steps.
And their legs immediately softened, and they fell to their knees, and even their breathing stopped.
Lin Chen kept walking and walked directly into the gate of the Soul Palace.
At this moment, a guard flashed a cold light in his eyes, suddenly pulled out the short knife from his waist, and slashed at Lin Chen's heel.
He is extremely confident in his sword. As long as he can hurt Lin Chen, he will become famous from now on!
Ding!
With a crisp sound, the head of the guard with the short sword was cut off directly by Lin Chen.
Boom!
The gate of the Soul Palace was chopped into powder by Lin Chen with one sword.
In the dust that filled the sky, the enemy's screams sounded like slaughtering pigs.
"How dare you kill the people in my Soul Palace, you are seeking death!"
In the Soul Palace courtyard, the densely packed Soul Palace guards were furious and rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
At this time, they still don¡¯t know who the person in front of them is.
The smile in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes became even stronger.
The long sword in his hand seemed to turn into a Shura blade at this moment. Wherever it went, it was like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. With one strike of the sword, a large number of Soul Palace guards were directly chopped into pieces, and even Not a whole body was left.
There seemed to be a rain of blood in the large courtyard, which was mixed with minced flesh. But in an instant, hundreds of Soul Palace guards had been chopped into powder by Lin Chen.
The courtyard was full of broken corpses, and a dozen or so guards standing in the corner, who had not been affected by the sword energy, stared at the scene in front of them blankly, their faces extremely pale, and full of a kind of fear that was difficult to describe in words. .
The bone-chilling coldness lingers in the minds of everyone who sees this scene.
"devil!"
The remaining guards screamed and even forgot to run away, standing there like stupid roe deers.
Outside the Soul Palace, in a tall building in the distance, Chen Shixing, the third prince and others stared at the scene in front of them in stunned silence.
Lin Chen actually dared to rush into the Soul Palace and kill people!
Does he want his life?
The third prince's voice even trembled: "This Young Master Lin is so ignorant that this is the Soul Palace. Even if he kills everyone in this Soul Palace with his own strength, what awaits him?" It will be endless revenge from the Soul Palace, and even the legendary Martial Saint and Martial God cannot withstand that kind of revenge, let alone the Martial King Realm!"
"Gudong!"
Chen Shixing swallowed hard and opened his mouth, but found that he couldn't say a word.
Too arrogant!
City Lord¡¯s Mansion.
"Sir, it's not good! Lin Chen rushed into the Soul Palace and killed everyone on sight. He has killed hundreds of people!"
Having just returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, he had a splitting headache. Before he could rest for a while, Sun Qiang heard the shocking news.
He widened his eyes in disbelief and said: "Lin Chen still dares to find trouble in the Soul Palace? Last time he killed Wu Shengke, wasn't it enough?"
Without waiting for his men to answer, Sun Qiang rushed out of the door and rushed towards the Soul Palace.
He must see this scene with his own eyes, otherwise he would really not believe it.
At the same moment, all the heads of major aristocratic families and families in Longtan City received the news.
Everyone was frightened by Lin Chen's actions.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????
This is a killing machine?
¡¡
"How dare a mere Martial King to be so arrogant!"
A loud shout resounded inside and outside the Soul Palace, and Wu Sanwei in black robes instantly appeared a hundred meters in front of Lin Chen.
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "As far as I know, there are no warriors at the Martial Emperor Realm in the Soul Palace. You kidnapped Xiaorou, right?"
"Who do you think you are? You dare to speculate on me?"
Wu Sanwei sneered again and again, holding the sword tightly in his hand, and sneered: "I thought you were so powerful, but it turns out you are so ordinary. Apart from being handsome, what else do you have?" (Remember Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 279: Kill the Martial Emperor with one sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Xiaorou is inside?"
Lin Chen had no desire to talk to Wu Sanwei. Looking at Wu Sanwei in the moonlight, he immediately saw Wu Shifang standing at the door of the main hall, and Wu Shifang, who was standing next to Wu Shifang with a somewhat strange look on his face.
Wu Sanwei said with a cold look in his eyes: "It's good to know. Come on, defeat me, and you can go see your sister."
"Save him a life."
Wu Shifang stood with his hands behind his back, his tone was calm, and his eyes were slightly disappointed.
I originally thought that Lin Chen, who could scare his enemies into such an appearance, should be at least a master of the Martial Emperor Realm, but he didn't expect that he would be so ordinary. If you ignore the long sword in his hand, he would be a very ordinary person. Just a teenager.
"Follow your orders!"
Wu Sanwei didn't have much fighting spirit at this time, just because he had no interest in fighting a young man in the Martial King Realm.
The long sword in his hand was pointed at Lin Chen, and he said calmly: "You should take action first, lest others say that I am bullying the small."
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded, walked up to Wu Sanwei, raised the black sword in his hand, and cut Wu Sanwei in half with one strike.
The air became solid in an instant, and there was no sound between heaven and earth.
There was still a trace of disdain on Wu Sanwei's face, but this look was frozen on his face forever. Until his body fell on the left and right sides respectively, the expression on his face did not change at all. .
At the gate of the Soul Palace, Sun Qiang, who had just rushed here, saw the situation in front of him at a glance and was stunned on the spot.
He had long guessed that Lin Chen's strength was probably at the Martial Emperor Realm, but he did not expect that Lin Chen's strength was already terrifying to such an extent. He clearly felt the aura of the Martial Emperor Realm from Wu Sanwei's body, but This Wu Sanwei didn't even make a move in front of Lin Chen.
No!
It¡¯s not that Wu Sanwei didn¡¯t make a move at all, Wu Sanwei didn¡¯t fight Lin Chen at all.
Lin Chen killed Wu Sanwei with just a simple, ordinary sword strike. This scene was extremely weird, as if Wu Sanwei and Lin Chen had colluded, and they cooperated perfectly.
In the distance, the top of a tall building.
The third prince had doubts in his eyes and asked, "General Chen, what is the cultivation level of the man in black robe who was killed by Lin Chen?"
But there was no sound behind him. The third prince frowned slightly and turned his head strangely, only to see Chen Shixing standing there blankly, his pupils widened and his eyes full of shock.
"General Chen?"
The third prince spoke in confusion.
Chen Shixing trembled as if he had just woken up from a dream, and said in a trembling voice: "Back to the third prince, the man in black robe standing opposite Lin Chen is at the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm."
"Hiss!"
The third prince took a breath and said in disbelief: "How is it possible? How could a strong man of the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm be killed by Lin Chen so easily with one sword? Are you sure you read it correctly?"
"You can't blame the third prince for losing his composure, it's really what Chen Shixing said that was too shocking.
That¡¯s the Emperor Wu!
A Martial Emperor is the top master no matter in the Dongling Kingdom or the Wolf Warrior Kingdom.
But in front of Lin Chen, that Emperor Wu didn't even resist, and was directly killed by Lin Chen like a pig or a dog?
The third prince was silent for a long time before speaking: "I didn't expect Mr. Lin to be so powerful, at least he must be at the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm!"
¡°Far more than that!¡±
Chen Shixing only had respect on his face: "Master Lin's cultivation is unfathomable and cannot be fathomed by us."
All the major forces in the city were completely frightened by Lin Chen's terrifying strength.
The heads of the four major aristocratic families felt even more ridiculous at this time.
When Lin Chen first came to Longtan City, they dared to join forces and tried to use the power of the four major families in Longtan City to force Lin Chen to submit. Although they did not succeed, they could be regarded as severely offending Lin Chen.
All along, they felt that the main reason why Lin Chen didn¡¯t touch them was because he didn¡¯t want to provoke the four major sects behind them.
But at this moment, the heads of the four major families knew that Lin Chen¡¯s strength had reached such a terrifying level that he could kill even those in the Martial King realm with one sword!
"Sure enough, they are two Martial Emperors!"
Qi Chengfeng stood on the tallest building of the Qi family, looking at the scene in front of him, sweating all over his body.
As early as at the venue, he had guessed that Lin Chen's combat prowess might have reached the level of the Martial Emperor, but now, he finally confirmed this terrible fact.
Clang!
Without the slightest hesitation, Qi Chengfeng's face showed a look of determination, and he directly drew his sword and slashed at his left arm.
"Dad!"
A young man in white clothes quickly grabbed Qi Chengfeng and said with a frightened face: "What are you doing?"
"Child, don't stop dad. This is the only way to get Lin Chen's forgiveness now."
Qi Chengfeng pushed the young man away, with a comforting smile on his face, and said, "I gave Lin Chen an arm in exchange for my Qi family's eternal peace. It's worth it!"
"do not!"
The boy in white hurriedly said: "Keep reading. Have you seen the old man in front of the main hall of the Soul Palace? I met him once in Lingzhou City. He is Wu Shifang!"
"Wu Shifang?"
Qi Chengfeng was stunned for a moment, then his face changed drastically, and he said in disbelief: "Are you talking about Wu Shifang, who killed three Demonic Martial Emperors ten years ago? The chief palace master of the Dongling National Soul Palace?"
"Exactly!"
The boy in white nodded heavily.
Qi Chengfeng quickly looked into the distance. The Qi Mansion was several miles away from the Soul Palace, but with his ninth-level Martial Spirit Realm eyesight, he could still clearly see Wu Shifang standing in front of the main hall of the Soul Palace.
"good!"
Qi Chengfeng clapped his thigh excitedly and said, "If Wu Shifang took action, I don't believe Lin Chen would still be alive today!"
Although the strength shown by Lin Chen was enough to shock Qi Chengfeng, Wu Shifang was a veteran Martial Emperor, and he had a glorious record of killing three Demonic Martial Emperors. The powerful impression had long been ingrained, and it was not Lin Chen's. It shows that one person and one sword can easily shake him.
Soul Palace.
"He, he is so strong!"
The enemy¡¯s legs trembled, and he even instinctively wanted to bite his own fingers.
"A strong man like Wu Sanwei was killed by Lin Chen with one sword. Can Wu Shifang stop Lin Chen?"
??Wu Enemy is not as optimistic as Qi Chengfeng. Based on his understanding of Wu Shifang, even if Wu Shifang can defeat Wu Sanwei, it will never be so easy, let alone so weird.
"Third brother!"
Behind Wu Shifang, the remaining two men in black robes were shocked and angry.
Wu Shi¡¯s face became extremely solemn, and his eyes were filled with astonishment.
That sword was so slow and ordinary that even an ordinary person, let alone Wu Sanwei, could easily dodge it.
But with such an ordinary sword, he actually directly killed Wu Sanwei, who was at the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
Wu Shifang knew very well that this was by no means a collusion between Wu Sanwei and Lin Chen. It only meant that Wu Sanwei had no power to fight back under Lin Chen's sword.
This boy is so terrifying! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 280 Explosion
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Master, please let us avenge our third brother!"
Behind Wu Shifang, two men in black robes had murderous eyes and spoke angrily.
Wu Shifang did not speak, but nodded heavily.
I thought that Lin Chen was like a caged bird that could be captured at hand, but I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen was so powerful and his swordsmanship was so weird and tricky.
If two people were not needed to find out Lin Chen's true identity, even Wu Shifang would not be sure of capturing Lin Chen.
After receiving the order, the two men in black robes pulled out their weapons and rushed directly towards Lin Chen without saying a word.
The two of them moved very fast. From the entrance of the main hall to the square in the courtyard where Lin Chen was, they were hundreds of meters apart, but they only arrived in an instant, as if two black shadows were passing by, making it impossible to see clearly.
"roll!"
Lin Chen shouted loudly, like thunder exploding on the ground.
The black sword struck out, and a shocking sword energy surged forward in an instant. The figures of the two men in black robes did not even stop in front of Lin Chen, and were directly cut off by the sword energy. Their strength remained unabated, and their bodies stood upright. He rushed behind Lin Chen until he was dozens of meters away before he fell hard to the ground.
The bodies of the two people have been divided into four sections, their eyes widened, and they will not rest in peace.
"ah!"
The martial enemy let out a scream, and opened his mouth as if he could fit a fist into it. He tried his best to move his weak legs, trying to move into the main hall and stay as far away from Lin Chen as possible, but as soon as he took a step, He found that he couldn't control his body at all and fell directly to the ground.
Wu Shifang's face instantly became extremely solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "Are you Lin Chen? Tell me, what kind of skills do you practice?"
"Where is my sister?"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t even look at Wu Shifang. He looked past Wu Shifang and saw Lin Xiaorou lying on the ground in the main hall.
At the moment when he saw Lin Xiaorou unharmed, Lin Chen's eyes relaxed.
But the next moment, he saw Lin Xiaorou's left arm that was not covered by clothes. A murderous look suddenly appeared in her eyebrows. She held a black sword in her hand and walked slowly up the stairs.
It was as if even the sky had become dim, and the bone-chilling murderous aura was frightening.
The enemy was foaming at the mouth and almost fainting.
At this moment, Wu Shifang felt as if his heart had been hit hard. He roared angrily and rushed into the main hall without saying a word. He grabbed Lin Xiaorou, pulled out his long sword, and placed the blade on Lin Xiaorou's neck.
He looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "If you dare to take another step forward, I will kill her!"
"elder brother?"
Lin Xiaorou woke up in a daze. She almost forgot where she was and thought she was in the Lin Mansion.
But the next moment, she felt the pain in her neck, and immediately recalled what happened before she fell into coma, and hurriedly said: "Brother! Let's go quickly, this person is Wu Shifang, the chief palace master of Dongling National Soul Palace!"
"Wu Shifang."
Lin Chen had a sneer on his lips, stopped and said coldly: "Tell me, what do you want?"
"clever!"
When Wu Shifang saw Lin Chen throwing the rat weapon, he felt relieved and said with great satisfaction: "First of all, put down the sword in your hand."
Ding!
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care and threw the black sword on the ground.
Wu Shifang sneered and said: "Next, tell me the skills you practice and what adventures you have? Don't say no, I have investigated you. More than a month ago, you were still a useless son-in-law who was bullied casually. , your cultivation is only at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm, but now your strength can easily kill the Martial Emperor Realm, tell me your secret, and I will let your sister go."
"Brother, don't tell him, just leave!"
Lin Xiaorou's face was full of anxiety and she said: "You will accomplish great things in this life and can definitely become a great hero. Don't block your own future for me!"
"Silly girl."
Lin Chen's face suddenly showed a smile, his eyes softened, and he said: "My whole life is just for you and Ling'er. If it weren't for you, why would I live?"
"What a great brother-sister relationship!"
Wu Shifang said coldly: "Since you care about your sister so much, then tell her your secret."
After saying this, the sword blade in his hand was already pressed against Lin Xiaorou's neck, and waves of cold stinging pain were clearly transmitted to Lin Xiaorou's mind.
"I thought I was hidden deep enough, but I didn't expect you to find me."
Lin Chen sighed helplessly and said: "That's all, since you want to know, then I'll tell you my true identity. I just hope you can keep your promise and let my sister go."
"A word from a gentleman!"
Wu Shifang's breathing became rapid, and he couldn't wait to know Lin Chen's secret.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Actually, I am your long-lost biological father."
Before he finished speaking, the black sword lying on the ground suddenly rose up and rushed straight towards Wu Shifang's forehead, as fast as lightning, making it impossible for anyone to react in time.
"Shuzi!"
Wu Shifang was furious. Seeing the black sword coming, he knew he couldn't escape, and roared: "You can't kill me!"
After saying this, he directly grabbed Lin Xiaorou's back and lifted Lin Xiaorou in front of him.
Although it is a bit luxurious to use a peerless person with a ninth-grade martial spirit as a shield, at this point, even his own father, Wu Shifang, can use it to block the sword.
But he didn't expect that the black sword seemed to have eyes. Not only did it not stab Lin Xiaorou, but it turned at an incredible angle at this critical moment and passed directly through Wu Shifang's back.
"No!"
Wu Shifang was horrified and roared: "Sword control! You actually know sword control! Lin Chen, even if I die, I will never make it easy for you. I will make you immersed in the grief of losing a loved one forever!" "
Boom!
As soon as the words fell to the ground, Wu Shifang's soul power surged all over his body, and his body seemed to be like a huge bomb, exploding directly on the spot!
"elder brother!"
Before Lin Xiaorou could recover from her joy, she was blasted by Wu Shifang's surging soul power.
Lin Chen's eyes were about to burst, and in an instant, a three-foot wall of air rose directly behind Lin Xiaorou, blocking the remaining explosion waves.
But even so, Lin Xiaorou was blown forward by the shock wave.
Lin Chen hugged Lin Xiaorou without hesitation.
"elder brother¡¡"
Lin Xiaorou looked at the worry and fear in Lin Chen's eyes, a comforting smile appeared on her pale and pretty face, and she stretched out her hand, wanting to touch Lin Chen's face.
However, before her fingertips even touched Lin Chen's face, they were already hanging down weakly.
Blood oozed from the corners of her mouth, and her eyes slowly closed.
"Xiaorou!"
Lin Chen was shocked and quickly touched Lin Xiaorou's pulse with his hand.
boom!
boom!
On Lin Xiaorou's delicate wrist, the pulse beat weakly on Lin Chen's fingertips.
Lin Chen was suddenly ecstatic and couldn't help but laugh out loud. With tears in his eyes, he said: "Xiaorou, don't be afraid, I will never let anything happen to you!"
"Lin, Mr. Lin."
The weak voice of Wu Shifang sounded, and the shock wave of Wu Shifang's body explosion was blocked by the three-foot air wall. He only suffered some minor injuries.
At this time, the reason why the enemy could not move and his voice was weak was because he was frightened by Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 281 The Murderer Lin Chen
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Wu Di felt that the reason why he was not scared to death was entirely thanks to his parents. Although he gave him a small and pitiful courage, the beatings and scoldings from his parents since he was a child made him develop extraordinary abilities. toughness.
Just like now, Lin Chen killed four Martial Emperors in a row, and even Wu Shifang, who was powerful in the Dongling Kingdom, was killed by Lin Chen with one move. If others were in the position of a martial enemy, they might have been frightened to death. Broken into pieces, he vomited blood and died.
But although Wu En felt that his courage had cracks at this time, he was still alive and strong and not dead!
But Wu En feels that he is not far from death. At this time, his chance of survival depends on one thing.
He took a deep breath, and with great difficulty he changed from a lying position to a kneeling position. He was so breathless that he said: "Mr. Lin, I know that you will not let me go, but I have a piece of news that I must tell you. , I don¡¯t know if I can survive, it¡¯s news related to Miss Lin.¡±
Is it related to Xiaorou?
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. He wanted to kill Wu Di casually, but when he heard what Wu Di said, he was ready to listen to what he said.
Seeing that Lin Chen did not raise his sword to kill him, the martial enemy was slightly relieved and said in a trembling voice: "I already know the secret of Miss Lin's martial spirit. Mr. Lin, you should understand what I mean. In addition, there is another matter related to I want to tell you the news of your life and death, but only if you ensure that I can live."
"Do you think I will let you live?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness.
He didn¡¯t expect that the secret of Lin Xiaorou¡¯s martial spirit would be known by his enemy. Lin Chen didn¡¯t dare to think about how much of a sensation a ninth-grade martial spirit would cause when he appeared in Dongling Kingdom.
Although Lin Chen was not afraid, what happened today made him deeply understand that if you are not afraid of thieves, you should be afraid of thieves.
A mere Wu Shifang can capture Lin Xiaorou.
What if there was a different Martial God today?
??The God of War kidnapped Lin Xiaorou and fled thousands of miles away in an instant. How should he find her?
Lin Chen had some scruples in his heart.
Wu En saw the cold light in Lin Chen's eyes and said quickly: "Master Lin, you know that behind me is the Soul Palace. The power of the Soul Palace is beyond your imagination. If you let me go, I can guarantee that I will stay away from the East from now on." Lingguo will never appear in your sight again, and I will also tell you the matter that is related to your life and death. If you kill me, you can certainly breathe a sigh of relief, but you still have to face the soul. You will never know the endless revenge of the palace, and the big secret."
"Do I need you to speak?"
Lin Chen sneered: "Or do you think I will be afraid of your Soul Palace? Even if you are dead, I can still know what you are thinking in your heart!"
After saying this, Lin Chen didn¡¯t hesitate and stretched out his hand to directly grab the enemy.
The enemy was shocked and said in a trembling voice: "Master Lin, please spare me, I will tell you the secret now"
Before he finished speaking, he felt a strong attraction coming from Lin Chen's hand, and he couldn't help but fly towards Lin Chen's palm.
Lin Chen pinched the enemy's head with one claw, and a large amount of soul power poured directly into the enemy's sea of ??consciousness.
"Search, search for souls!"
The enemy was horrified. At this moment, he felt as if his head had exploded. While buzzing, his whole body gradually became limp, as if his body was no longer under his control.
After a few breaths, Lin Chen let go of the enemy and threw the enemy aside, who looked like a dead dog.
Heiyang Sect!
The man in black robe!
Lin Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth, looking at the enemy on the ground who had dark green bile leaking from the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "I said, I am not afraid of the Soul Palace. Whoever wants revenge, just come to me!"
Before he finished speaking, a violent surge of soul power suddenly appeared in the courtyard of the Soul Palace.
With the remaining consciousness of the enemy, he was horrified to find that his eyes turned blood red, which was also the last color he saw.
Countless blood was crazily squeezed out from the pores of the enemy, and slowly flew towards the stone screen in front of the main entrance of the main hall. All the blood of the enemy finally gathered into five big characters.
The murderer, Lin Chen!
With a cold snort, Lin Chen hugged Lin Xiaorou and strode out of the Soul Palace.
The strong wind blew on his clothes, his wide sleeves rustled, and his murderous aura surged into the sky.
"Hiss!"
At the edge of the tower, the third prince took a breath of cold air and felt his scalp tingling.?, said in a trembling voice: "This, Mr. Lin is really a madman. He wrote his name in such a big way, isn't he afraid of being chased by the Soul Palace?"
Chen Shixing's eyes were also widened. At this moment, he realized that compared with Lin Chen, he was not only inferior in strength, but also in courage!
"These five words are so heroic!"
After Chen Shixing was shocked, his blood boiled and he said longingly: "If one day Chen can be so high-spirited, it will be worth dying!"
The third prince deeply agreed with Chen Shixing's point of view.
After a moment, the third prince said: "Anyway, Mr. Lin's strength is really beyond my imagination. He killed four martial emperors in a row. He is a super strong man who can destroy an entire country by himself. General Chen, Mr. Lin's strength is really beyond my imagination." Everyone who passes the portrait to us must open their eyes wide, and no one is allowed to offend Mr. Lin!"
"yes!"
Chen Shixing nodded quickly.
The two of them stopped talking and silently watched the shocking scene in the Soul Palace. The murderer Lin Chen, these five big blood-red characters, made the two of them feel shocked.
"Well done, Mr. Lin!"
Outside the gate of the Soul Palace, Sun Qiang, who was as pitiful and helpless as a baby, knelt on one knee, fearing that his abrupt arrival would make Lin Chen unhappy.
He could clearly feel that his internal organs were trembling.
Looking at the five eye-catching bloody characters in the Soul Palace, as well as the pieces of flesh and corpses on the ground, Sun Qiang finally felt a sense of fear that he had never experienced before.
At the venue, Sun Qiang felt that Lin Chen¡¯s words were too arrogant.
Dare you warn our monarch?
But at this time, Sun Qiang suddenly felt that Lin Chen was really very low-key and was just giving a warning. If it were a strong man with a bad temper, he might just rush into the imperial city and chop off the king's head. !
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s retreating figure, Sun Qiang did not dare to get up for a long time.
Qijia, roof.
Qi Chengfeng stared blankly in the direction of the Soul Palace without saying a word, as if he was dead.
Ding!
The sword slipped from his hand and fell to the ground, but he didn't realize it.
The young man in white bent down, picked up the long sword from the ground, held the long sword in both hands, looked at Qi Chengfeng carefully, and said softly: "Dad, how about cut it?"
In the entire Longtan City, everyone who saw this scene and heard about it almost immediately silenced themselves, as if they were mute. No one dared to talk about it, and no one dared to go to the scene to see the situation. Everyone You can only speculate in your own mind. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 282 The martial soul is damaged
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Mansion, backyard.
"Xiaorou, don't be afraid!"
Qin Zhongling was lying beside the bed, holding Lin Xiaorou's tender hand, looking at Lin Xiaorou's pale face, tears welling up in her eyes.
Lin Xiaorou was sitting cross-legged on the bed, and Lin Chen was sitting behind her in the same posture. He pressed his hands on the pipa bone behind Lin Xiaorou, and soft soul power flowed along his hands and passed into Lin Xiaorou's body, repairing the damage on her body. trauma.
As time passed, a trace of blood gradually appeared on Lin Xiaorou's pale face, and she slowly opened her eyes.
She seemed to have just woken up from a big dream. She blinked her eyes and could not tell where she was until her pupils moved downwards and saw Qin Zhongling who was crying in tears. She couldn't help but be startled and a smile appeared on her face. He stretched out his other hand and gently wiped the tears on Qin Zhongling's face.
"Wake up! Xiaorou wakes up!"
Qin Zhongling was instantly ecstatic and asked hurriedly: "How do you feel now? Do you feel any pain? Are you hungry?"
are you hungry?
Lin Xiaorou tilted her head and said with some embarrassment, "I seem a little hungry."
When Lin Chen heard this, his soul power almost went into chaos, and he shouted in a low voice: "Shut up, you two!"
When did this happen?
Still thinking about eating?
The two girls closed their mouths at the same time, being obedient and cute.
After about a stick of incense passed, Lin Chen slowly let go of his hands, jumped off the bed, and said, "Lie down."
"oh!"
Lin Xiaorou nodded obediently, hugging the quilt and lying on the bed, looking at Lin Chen with a pair of big black eyes, full of happiness.
It feels so good to be protected by my brother.
Qin Zhongling asked Lin Xiaorou while covering her with a quilt, "How is Xiaorou's health?"
"not good."
Lin Chen said in a deep voice: "The martial spirit is damaged, the yin and yang are imbalanced, and the body is seriously injured. What did Wu Shifang and the others do to you?"
At this moment, Lin Chen simply wanted to capture the souls of Wu Shifang and others and torture them for a thousand years before he could get rid of the hatred in his heart.
If it were other injuries, it would be fine, but for some reason, Lin Xiaorou's Taiyin Zhuzhao Martial Spirit was activated. At this time, Lin Xiaorou was too weak, and her physical condition was not good. Although it looked just a little weaker on the surface, in reality The trauma was far more serious than Lin Chen said.
Lin Xiaorou whispered: "They tied me there and asked me to tell you your secret. If I didn't tell you, the enemy used a sword to cut off my left arm. Later, he also wanted to cut off my right arm. But I felt my lunar candlelight suddenly appeared"
Lin Xiaorou's body was filled with Lin Chen's soul power at this time. Although she was still a little weak, her mental state was very good, so she told the truth about what happened in the Soul Palace.
boom!
Qin Zhongling was almost angry to death after hearing this, and said angrily: "There is no good person in this damn Soul Palace from top to bottom. They can't bear to bully such a cute girl. It's too much. I'm going to whip the corpse!"
After saying this, Qin Zhongling was about to pick up his sword and go to the Soul Palace.
But just as she stood up, she suddenly froze, looking back at Lin Xiaorou lying on the bed in disbelief, and asked stupidly: "What did you say? Ninth-grade martial spirit?"
"Um."
Lin Xiaorou's pretty face turned red, she nodded slightly and said, "Actually, I didn't know that before. I heard Wu Shifang say it when I was half asleep and awake."
After finishing speaking, Lin Xiaorou also looked at Lin Chen with questions in her eyes.
She vaguely remembered that Lin Chen seemed to have checked her martial spirit, but even if she asked, Lin Chen would not tell her what grade her martial spirit was, which made Lin Xiaorou feel inferior and thought that she was also a useless martial spirit.
But now, Lin Xiaorou suddenly discovered Lin Chen's good intentions. Wu Shifang could tell that he was a ninth-grade martial spirit. How could his brother not see it?
It must be for my own good!
Although she didn¡¯t know why, Lin Xiaorou had absolute trust in Lin Chen, and there was no way Lin Chen would harm her.
When Lin Chen saw the two women staring at him, he couldn't help but said with a puzzled expression: "What are you looking at me for? Didn't I tell you?"
"No!"
The two women shook their heads blankly.
Lin Chen slapped his forehead and suddenly realized: "Hey, look at my memory, I forgot about this in a hurry. Yes, Xiaorou is indeed a ninth-grade martial spirit."
"ah!"
The whole Qin ZhonglingShe screamed in an instant. Lin Chen, with quick eyes and quick hands, covered her mouth and said, "Don't tell anyone. If others know that there is an eighth-grade martial spirit and a ninth-grade martial spirit here, then what can we do in the future?" They have never had a happy life."
"Woo!"
Qin Zhongling nodded repeatedly, his beautiful big eyes full of excitement.
Although Lin Xiaorou was also very excited, she was inherently introverted, so naturally she would not yell like Qin Zhongling. Instead, she asked doubtfully: "Brother, why did you just say that my martial spirit was damaged? I feel pretty good now. Yes."
"That's just an appearance!"
Lin Chen let go of Qin Zhongling, pondered for a moment, and said, "You don't have to worry too much, I have a solution."
Hearing what Lin Chen said, the two women breathed a sigh of relief.
"As long as Lin Chen says it can be cured, it will definitely be cured. This is a long-standing trust.
Leaving the two women to communicate in the room, Lin Chen strode out of Lin Xiaorou's room and came to the courtyard.
"grown ups!"
Zhang Fabai and others quickly bowed their hands and saluted.
Shui Boran asked nervously: "Sir, is the lady feeling better?"
When Lin Xiaorou came back, she was held by Lin Chen, and she was already in a coma. Not only did Qin Zhongling get shocked, but Shui Boran was also frightened. If something happened to Lin Xiaorou, then he really All deaths are inevitable.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "Now is not the time for children to be in love, Zhang Fabai."
"exist!"
Zhang Fabai quickly clasped his hands and shouted loudly.
Lin Chen took out a portrait from his sleeve and said: "His name is Wu Siwei. He is a ninth-level cultivator in the King of Wu Realm. You must quickly go to the Heiyang Sect of Yunshui County to find this person. Kill him and bring back his head." ,No¡¡"
Speaking of this, Lin Chen was silent for a moment before continuing: "Kill all the people in the Black Sun Sect, no matter men or women, no one will be left alive. If anyone escapes, I will only ask you!"
"Follow your orders!"
Zhang Fabai didn¡¯t ask any more questions, took the portrait in Lin Chen¡¯s hand, turned around and left without stopping.
Lin Chen's brows were full of murderous intent, and the atmosphere became silent. Everyone dared not breathe. Only today did they know that Lin Chen was so terrifying when he was angry. He killed many Martial Emperors one after another. With such strength, They were shocked and admired at the same time.
You are worthy of being an adult!
Lin Chen looked at Shui Boran and said, "Go to Wanbao Pavilion immediately and buy a drop of Azure Rain Dew. If not, go to the person in charge of Wanbao Pavilion and ask him to find it. How much? Even if it¡¯s a spiritual stone, even if it¡¯s ten or a hundred times higher than the market price, I¡¯ll buy it, and you¡¯ll have to come back and tell me if you have it or not within a stick of incense.¡±
"yes!"
Shui Boran looked at Lin Chen's serious expression, and his heart trembled. He didn't dare to delay at all, and his body instantly turned into a shadow and rushed out the door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 283 Meeting an old friend
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After Shui Boran left, Lin Chen stood in front of the alchemy room with a solemn expression.
Lin Xiaorou's martial soul is damaged and must not be delayed. The earlier the treatment, the better. Otherwise, permanent trauma may be left. Even if Lin Chen can repair it, it will still require a greater price.
Be fast!
Lin Chen dismissed everyone directly, leaving Duan Kun alone to start looking for other materials.
The last time the Taiyin Pill was refined, the conditions were limited and low-end materials were basically used instead. For Lin Xiaorou at that time, the Taiyin Pill was enough to take care of her body.
It¡¯s just that only a month has passed, and Lin Xiaorou¡¯s foundation was unstable and she was severely damaged. Even her martial spirit was forced to automatically protect the master. One can imagine how scared Lin Xiaorou was at that time.
And this time, Lin Chen wants to solve all the problems in Lin Xiaorou at once, not only to repair the martial soul, but also to make Lin Xiaorou's foundation extremely solid.
The Qin family is definitely a big alchemist now. In addition to the alchemist association in the entire Dongling Kingdom, even the royal family¡¯s alchemy room cannot compare with the Qin family. There are more than 600 alchemists, plus Zhang Fabai is in charge. , the elixir consumed every day is a terrifying number.
Basically, the elixirs that can be found in Dongling Kingdom are all available in the Qin family¡¯s alchemy room, so all the materials were quickly found, leaving only Tianqing Yulu.
Looking at the pile of elixirs in front of him, Duan Kun hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn't help the doubts in his heart and asked: "Sir, do you want to make elixirs?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing.
Duan Kun couldn't help being startled when he heard the words. He didn't expect that Lin Chen could actually refine elixirs, so he asked curiously: "As for the elixirs, would it be more effective to let Brother Zhang refine them? After his cultivation returned to the Martial Emperor Realm, he could refining elixirs." The technique has also returned to the fifth level."
"He can't refine this elixir."
Having found most of the materials, Lin Chen felt a little more relaxed and said with a smile: "When you see him, just ask him if he can refine the Yin Yang Pill."
"Yin Yang Pill."
Duan Kun nodded quickly and secretly wrote down the name of the elixir in his heart.
But the doubts in his heart became more intense. If Zhang Fabai couldn't refine the Yin-Yang Pill, then why could his lord be able to refine it?
¡°Could it be that Your Excellency is a more powerful alchemist than Brother Zhang?
This idea startled Duan Kun, and he subconsciously rejected this terrible idea. Lin Chen's strength is powerful and unfathomable, which can be described as cultivation talent.
What about alchemy?
Even if I started learning alchemy from my mother¡¯s womb, it¡¯s only been nineteen years now!
Duan Kun firmly believes that a person's energy is limited, and it is absolutely impossible to cultivate to the Martial Emperor Realm at the age of nineteen and still be an alchemist of level five or above.
But adults never talk big!
Duan Kun suddenly fell into a dilemma.
"grown ups!"
Shui Boran's voice sounded outside the alchemy room, interrupting Duan Kun's random thoughts.
Lin Chen's eyes lit up, he quickly walked out of the alchemy room, and asked, "Have you found the thing?"
"Please forgive me, sir!"
Shui Boran knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "My subordinates have rummaged through the Wanbao Pavilion and asked the director of Wanbao Pavilion, but there is no azure dew in Wanbao Pavilion at all."
Lin Chen¡¯s brows suddenly frowned deeply. If there was no Tianqing Yulu in Wanbao Pavilion, there would be some trouble.
In Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, the green rain in the sky was not a rare thing, but Dongling Country was just a barren land after all, so this kind of thing was extremely rare.
Shui Boran gritted his teeth and continued: "However, when my subordinate met with the person in charge of Wanbao Pavilion, he said that he knew the Lord, and also said that he knew a place where there might be azure rain and dew, so I boldly brought him back. We are waiting outside the hospital at this time.¡±
"Bring him in."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t hesitate at all.
A few breaths later, Shui Boran brought a young man into Lin Chen's sight.
Lin Chen was stunned, Li Wendao?
"Mr. Lin!"
When Li Wendao was still far away from Lin Chen, he was all smiles. Then he trotted all the way to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "I haven't seen Mr. Lin for a long time, how are you?"
Li Wendao's appearance did not change the same as a month ago, but when he saw Lin Chen again after a month, his title changed from Brother Lin to Young Master Lin. Standing in front of Lin Chen, he couldn't help but feel a little reserved.
Lin Chen asked doubtfully: "Aren't you in Weishui City?"
Lin Chen didn't care about Li Wendao's change of attitude. It was always cold at a high place. No one knew this better than him. Many people were just passers-by.
Li Wendao smiled and said: "I have been in Weishui City for a long time, so I want to go out for a walk. Well, let's talk about it later. If Brother Lin is looking for Tianqing Yulu, although we don't have it in Wanbao Pavilion, I know a place where there must be one!"
"where?"
Lin Chen nodded slightly, this Li Wendao was a smart man, he was anxious about others' needs, and he didn't ask what he wanted the sky blue rain dew for.
Li Wendao said quickly: "I wonder if Brother Lin has ever heard of a black market in Longtan Mountain?"
"Black market?"
Lin Chen frowned and shook his head.
Duan Kun is also a little puzzled. As a local of Longtan City, he has been entrenched in Longtan Mountain all year round. He knows about the black market in the city, but how can there be a black market in Longtan Mountain?
Li Wendao said with a smile: "This black market is generally only known to people in our industry. In the black market, you can buy and sell some things that cannot be seen on the market. Some people will sell rare treasures in the black market. I heard that the black market is behind the scenes. The boss comes from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, so not only people from the Dongling Kingdom will appear inside, but people from all the countries around Longtan Mountain will appear in the black market. Today is fourteenth, and tomorrow is the time when the black market opens. As long as You should be able to find Tianqing Yulu in the black market."
"Brother Li, thank you."
Lin Chen nodded, cupped his hands slightly and said, "I wonder if Brother Li can lead the way for me and accompany me to the black market?"
Brother Li!
For Li Wendao, these two words are heavier than a thousand catties.
He flushed with excitement and said quickly: "Brother Lin has your destiny, don't dare to disobey it. When will we set off?"
"Leave now!"
Lin Chen looked at Duan Kun and said, "You go and prepare two golden eagles to take your place. I'll call Xiao Rou and Ling'er."
"Follow your orders!"
Duan Kun left without hesitation.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
After half a stick of incense, there were two eagle calls, and Lin Chen and his party flew directly out of Longtan City and flew towards the depths of Longtan Mountain.
Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou rode a golden eagle together, while Duan Kun and Li Wendao rode another golden eagle. Since the Soul Palace has been completely offended, Lin Chen will never do anything until this matter is resolved. He will let the two women out of his sight and take them with him no matter where he goes.
Sitting on the back of the golden eagle, looking at the undulating mountains below, Lin Chen sighed slightly in his heart.
There are really too few people who can be used.
The only ones in the Martial King realm are Zhang Fabai and Shui Boran. Duan Kun and Deng Zhong are both at the Martial King realm. Even the Martial King puppet is still only at the ninth level of the Martial King realm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 284 Black Market
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The puppet of Emperor Wu.
Lin Chen's heart moved slightly. The reason why he was interested in the Martial Emperor Puppet in the first place was that besides the fact that the Martial Emperor Puppet could serve as bodyguards for the two women, another very important point was that Lin Chen wanted to study it!
In his million-year career, Lin Chen has dabbled in many avenues and byways, but he has never cared about the puppetry technique.
Because in his previous life, he was alone and had no worries, so he didn't need a puppet at all.
And puppets have limitations, and they may be very powerful in this world, but looking at the stars, seas and all the worlds, puppetry is only a minor skill after all, and the upper limit is too low.
"Brother Lin."
Li Wendao, who was sitting on the back of another golden eagle, shouted: "We entered Longtan Mountain with such a big fanfare, which attracted the attention of demons too much. If we encounter powerful demons, we may not be able to resist them in the sky."
Demon?
Qin Zhongling had a smile on his face, but he thought of the Black Wind Demon King who was so frightened that he was trembling all over when he saw Lin Chen.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Just when Li Wendao finished speaking, a sharp cry resounded through the sky.
From the distant horizon, a black shadow flew over quickly, breaking through the layers of clouds and mist in an instant, like lightning. After approaching, it revealed its true form. It was an incomparably huge giant eagle, with its wings spread wider than Lin Chen and the others. The golden eagle is nearly ten times bigger!
"The devil is coming!"
Li Wendao was shocked and said hurriedly: "What should we do? That giant eagle is not easy to deal with at first sight. Let's avoid it quickly!"
But no matter how he called, Lin Chen and the others sat motionless on the back of the golden eagle. Only Lin Xiaorou was a little scared when she saw the giant eagle. After Qin Zhongling whispered something in her ear, curiosity showed on her face. The color, the fear was swept away.
what's the situation?
Li Wendao was anxious in his heart and said: "Brother Lin, I know that your cultivation level is extraordinary now, but this world is not the earth, and you can't use even 10% of your power!"
"Don't panic."
Duan Kun, who was sitting in front of Li Wendao, said calmly: "Your Excellency, you have your own ideas."
Poof!
Li Wendao was almost angry to death, but no one moved. Only two golden eagles spread their wings and flew high. Even if he wanted to run, he had no place to run. He could only watch the giant eagles approaching quickly.
Just die!
Li Wendao was stunned and resigned to his fate.
However, the death he was waiting for did not come, and the scene that happened next shocked Li Wendao from ear to ear.
"The demon generals under the command of the Black Wind Demon King, please see me, sir!"
The giant eagle flew over quickly, slowed down a hundred meters away from the golden eagle, flew side by side with the golden eagle, turned to look at Lin Chen, and said: "Where are you going, sir? Do you need some help?"
The giant eagle's eyes were full of respect. The scene when Lin Chen easily defeated the Stone Splitting Demon King that night has been deeply engraved in its mind until now.
grown ups?
A powerful demon calls Lin Chen your lord?
And he is also a demon general under the Black Wind Demon King?
Aren¡¯t demons impossible to tame, and they will never stop fighting against humans?
Li Wendao was startled and stared at the giant eagle with his mouth agape. Suddenly, he felt that his world view was being impacted.
Lin Chen raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said calmly: "Go ahead and warn all the demons. My goal is Fengxia Mountain. Anyone who dares to block my way will be killed!"
With the word "kill" coming out, murderous aura instantly appeared in the sky, frightening Li Wendao to the point where his heart almost stopped beating.
There was also deep fear in the eyes of the giant eagle, and he quickly said: "Young man, please follow your orders, adults, please feel free to go on your way, the road ahead will be smooth!"
After saying that, the giant eagle flapped its huge wings and flew forward at an extremely fast speed, disappearing from the horizon in the blink of an eye.
awesomeness!
Li Wendao could only think of this word to describe Lin Chen. Even this powerful monster that made people feel heart palpitated at just one glance respected Lin Chen so much. How terrifying has Lin Chen's strength reached?
Duan Kun looked at the direction where the giant eagle was leaving with envy on his face, smacking his lips and saying: "I don¡¯t know what kind of giant eagle it is. It flies so fast. You two idiots, fly faster!"
Compared with the speed of the giant eagle, the flying speed of the golden eagle under the crotch is simply unsightly.
The two golden eagles whimpered and flapped their wings as hard as they could, but they were nowhere near one-tenth of the flying speed of the giant eagles.
Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, both sidesAn hour later, Lin Chen and his party arrived at Fengxia Mountain.
It is dusk at this time, and the orange setting sun seems to have painted the earth, rivers and mountains with a layer of golden paint, which is wonderful.
"Brother Lin, there is a black market ahead."
Li Wendao's attitude became more respectful, and he pointed to a mountain col a few miles ahead.
Between the mountains and forests, the outlines of buildings can be faintly seen, and even the silhouettes of people can be seen.
Lin Chen said: "Let it go."
"yes."
Duan Kun controlled the golden eagle and slowly landed hundreds of meters away in the black market.
Although they were hundreds of meters away, people in the black market noticed two golden eagles sitting on people falling, and immediately looked at Lin Chen and others with curious eyes.
Although those who can come here are not ordinary people, few people can come here on a horse, and it is an extremely rare bird.
A man in black robes came forward, cupped his hands and said, "If I read correctly, this golden eagle should be raised by the Beast Control Sect, right? Are you all senior disciples of the Beast Control Sect?"
"Good eyesight."
Duan Kun looked at Lin Chen and said, "Sir, please."
The man in black robe was shocked. He could tell at a glance that Duan Kun's strength was unfathomable, but the young man in front of him could actually make Duan Kun call him an adult. Where did this young man come from?
He did not dare to look down upon him, so he quickly raised his hand to Lin Chen and said, "My lord, my name is Li San. He is a native of this black market. He can lead the way for you."
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded, casually threw a high-grade spiritual stone to Li San, and said: "I want to buy Tianqing Yulu. If you can find it, I will give you ten more high-grade spiritual stones."
The sky is blue and the rain is dew?
Ten high-grade spiritual stones!
Li San got the spirit stone. Although he was so excited that he almost cheered, when he heard these four words, he looked confused. He pondered for a moment and said with a smile: "Although I don't know what azure rain and dew are, I know that now." You can go and ask around. After your lord enters the market, go straight along the street, and I will find you within half a stick of incense."
After saying that, Li San turned around and left, holding the high-grade spiritual stone in his hand, his heart beating with excitement.
Li Wendao gave a bitter smile and said: "This black market has only been established for more than ten years. This person said that he was born and raised here. Could it be that he is a demon? I just forgot to remind Brother Lin."
"It doesn't matter, as long as you can buy something."
Lin Chen smiled and led everyone directly into the black market.
This black market seems to be a small market town. Both sides of the road are full of vendors selling a variety of things. The streets are densely packed with people, and the cultivation levels of these people are also different, ranging from the warrior realm to the martial king realm, and from all over the world. Everyone is there, a mixed bag.
It was the first time for Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou to come to a place like this. Everything they saw felt novel, and they stopped from time to time to look at the things on the roadside stalls.
"Is it your first time, ladies, to come to the black market?"
Qin Zhongling was choosing jewelry when he heard a voice from behind him and turned around in confusion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 285 Guo Cheng
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Turning around, he saw a young man in a brocade robe facing Qin Zhongling, holding a folding fan. When he saw the faces of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, the young man's eyes suddenly lost sight.
At this moment, it was as if there was no other color between heaven and earth, only these two beautiful women were left.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The young man swallowed hard, closed the folding fan, and said with cupped hands: "Guo Cheng, do you have the honor to travel to the black market with these two ladies?"
"No!"
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly, pointed at Lin Chen behind him, and said, "That's my husband."
As soon as these words came out, the look of surprise in Guo Cheng's eyes became even stronger.
With a smile on his face, he said: "This brother is a very talented person. You can tell at a glance"
"roll."
Lin Chen¡¯s tone was calm. If he hadn¡¯t come here because of something important, he would have kicked him up.
You dare to chat with my wife?
Seeking death!
Guo Cheng's face changed drastically, and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "You are so rude. I wanted to lead the way for you out of kindness. It's fine if you don't thank me. You actually scolded me and told me to get out?"
The expression on his face was as if he had been greatly wronged.
At this time, the vendors on both sides of the road showed funny expressions, as if someone was going to be in trouble.
"This Young Master Guo is really lustful and stubborn."
"Nonsense, if I have such a powerful father, why should I set up a stall here?"
"Shhh, keep your voices down, just wait and see the joke, don't get into trouble."
"I bet that handsome man won't survive today."
The sound of whispers reached Lin Chen's ears, and Lin Chen's brows suddenly wrinkled.
"Sir, I found Tianqing Yulu!"
Excited calls came from behind, and Li San rushed over quickly, panting: "At today's auction, I saw Tianqing Yulu in the catalog. Lookah! Mr. Guo, why are you here? here?"
Before Li San finished speaking, he saw Guo Cheng standing in front with a look of grievance on his face.
As soon as he saw the expression on Guo Cheng's face, Li San's heart skipped a beat.
Could it be that this gentleman had a conflict with Mr. Guo?
Li San had a bad feeling that he might not be able to earn the remaining ten high-grade spiritual stones.
With a smile on his face, Guo Cheng gently shook his folding fan and said, "Do you want azure rain and dew?"
"You have?"
Lin Chen asked calmly without changing the expression on his face.
Guo Cheng shook his head and smiled, and said: "Of course I don't, but the auction will start in half an hour. I would like to remind you that you should buy your tickets in advance."
After saying this, Guo Cheng glanced at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, with a smile on his face, gently shook the folding fan, and turned to leave.
"What does this person mean?"
Qin Zhongling looked at Guo Cheng's back inexplicably.
Li San sighed and said: "Sir, you are new here, so you may not know the situation in this black market. The auction in the black market is held by Mr. Guo's family. It's my fault. If I had known, I would have asked the two girls to wear veils. This disaster can be avoided.¡±
"Disaster?"
Qin Zhongling was a little puzzled: "Even if they hold an auction, at most they won't sell Azure Rain Dew to us, so how can it be a disaster?"
Li San had a troubled look on his face, looked around, and said in a low voice: "Please forgive me for not saying more. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. I won't say more."
Li San slightly bowed his hands to Lin Chen, then turned to leave.
"etc."
Lin Chen suddenly said: "You have to start and finish everything. Take us to the auction venue. Ten high-grade spiritual stones will be yours."
Li San was stunned for a moment, looking at the ten fluorescent high-grade spirit stones that appeared in Lin Chen's hand, with a look of struggle in his eyes. After a moment, he took the spirit stones, cupped his hands and said, "Sir, please follow me."
He wanted to remind Lin Chen to stay away from the black market quickly, but seeing that Lin Chen was determined to go his own way, he did not dare to say anything more. If he said too much and spread it to Guo Cheng's ears, he would be in trouble.
Li Wendao quickened his pace, walked side by side with Lin Chen, and whispered: "Brother Lin, this Guo Cheng's background is not simple. I heard that he came from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, so you need to be careful."
"It doesn't matter."
Lin Chen smiled and didn't care.
Li Wendao already knew that Lin Chen¡¯s strength was terrifying.?But I still have some worries in my heart. After all, this is a black market and Guo Cheng's territory. If you are not careful, it will be dangerous after all.
We walked all the way to the auction venue. This venue was actually a very simple two-story building, which occupied a large area. However, compared with the auction venue in Longtan City, it was like a ruined temple in the countryside.
Outside the venue, there was an endless stream of guests queuing up to buy tickets.
And on a tall plaque in front of the venue, all the items for this auction were written.
Lin Chen clearly saw the four words Tianqingyulu, and felt relieved. He rubbed Lin Xiaorou's hair and said, "As long as you have this thing, your martial spirit will be absolutely fine."
"Um!"
Lin Xiaorou also breathed a sigh of relief.
After Lin Chen and others bought tickets and entered the venue, Li San stood on the spot and walked back and forth, his eyes full of struggle.
After thinking for a moment, Li San couldn't bear it in his eyes. He bought a ticket and entered the auction venue.
In the venue, Lin Chen and others had just sat down according to the positions on the tickets when they saw Guo Cheng looking at them not far away.
Sensing Lin Chen's glance, Guo Cheng showed a bright smile on his face.
Lin Xiaorou frowned slightly: "I always feel that this guy is uneasy and has good intentions."
"It's a pity that Lin Xuan didn't follow."
Qin Zhongling sighed: "If Lin Xuan comes, he will definitely tell his father's name and scare Guo Cheng away."
Lin Xiaorou nodded, deeply convinced.
Lin Chen was not happy anymore.
Is Lin Zongsi¡¯s name more famous than mine?
He glanced at Duan Kun and said, "Go tell Guo Cheng my name."
"yes."
With a smile in Duan Kun's eyes, he stood up and walked to Guo Cheng's side, saying lightly: "My name is Lin Chen."
"Who is Lin Chen?"
Guo Cheng looked puzzled and said: "Is it very powerful?"
Duan Kun was stunned and said in surprise: "Have you never heard of my master's name?"
"Listen, I don't know if your family is great, but I know you are."
Guo Cheng's mouth showed a sneer and said: "I didn't expect you to have the courage to come in front of me, and I didn't expect you to dare to talk to me in such a tone. Originally, I wanted to play slowly with you, boil frogs in warm water, let Those two women automatically jumped into my arms, but now your attitude makes me very angry. If I am angry, the consequences will be serious."
"How serious is it?"
Duan Kun shook his head with a smile on his face.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Guo Cheng suddenly clapped his hands, and the next moment, a dark group of people poured in from outside the gate, directly surrounding Duan Kun and looking at him murderously.
Although there were not many people in the venue at this time, it was still very noisy. However, after Guo Cheng clapped his hands, the entire venue suddenly became quiet again, and everyone's eyes subconsciously turned to Duan Kun. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 286 A humble little country
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What, you just want to fight with me?"
Duan Kun's face was full of sneers, and the soul power in his body surged. The next moment, a tyrannical pressure burst out directly from his body.
Boom!
The aura of the Martial King Realm spread unbridled in all directions. The people around Duan Kun instantly retreated like frightened birds, looking at Duan Kun with shock on their faces, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.
Guo Cheng's eyes instantly turned cold and he shouted: "You still want to take action in the auction venue? Do you really think that you can flout the rules as a Martial King?"
"Aren't you going to fight with me?"
Duan Kun looked puzzled, pointed at a group of warriors who retreated a few meters away, and said: "You called so many people over, are you trying to reason with me?"
"Be reasonable? Okay, then I'll call a King Wu to reason with you."
Guo Cheng sneered and suddenly shouted: "Han Xiao!"
"Master, Han Xiao is here!"
From the dark corner behind Guo Cheng, a two-meter-tall strong man walked out. He had dark skin and muscles all over his body. He had a pair of fierce eyes with murderous intent, like a humanoid beast, filled with a kind of shocking oppression. force.
Guo Cheng said coldly: "This is my servant. Like you, he is at the third level of the Martial King Realm. Don't say that I bully you. I called Luo Tianlai. I just want to tell you that a mere Martial King Realm is in the third level. I'm not as good as shit here, don't use your lowly warriors from a small and humble country to pretend to be masters in front of this young master!"
A humble little country?
A low-level warrior?
In the auction venue, the faces of many warriors instantly turned gloomy. They were all born in the vassal states within a radius of Longtan Mountain. Although these vassal states were controlled by the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, they were so despised at this time. His heart was full of anger.
But Guo Cheng¡¯s identity is too special. There are also several masters of the Martial King Realm among these warriors, but even though they are unhappy in their hearts, they don¡¯t dare to show it.
In this black market without any legal restraints, if Guo Chengruo shows his ferocity, he will kill them all, and no one will stand up for them.
They will tolerate it, but Duan Kun will not.
Duan Kun's eyes were full of icy coldness, and he said coldly: "A humble little country? Okay, since you think this stupid big guy is very powerful, then you might as well let him compete with me. If I can't kill him with three swords, then I will immediately kill myself with my sword!"
"sure."
Guo Cheng laughed dumbly and said: "Old man, since you are seeking death yourself, you can't blame me. Han Xiao, kill him within ten moves, and I will give you meat and bones tonight!"
Han Xiao had no expression on his face and strode towards Duan Kun.
Duan Kun reached out and grabbed it, and a spear appeared in his hand. It was the weapon Lin Chen gave him after killing Zhang Baishu.
With a radius of 100 meters, all the warriors quickly retreated to clear an open space for fear of being affected by the battle in the Martial King Realm.
"etc."
Just when the situation was tense, Lin Chen's voice sounded.
Duan Kun was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he hadn't asked Lin Chen for instructions yet. He was horrified, and he quickly stood up straight, raised his hands and looked at Lin Chen.
Guo Cheng sneered: "What, are you scared?"
"Duan Kun, come back."
Lin Chen raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said to Guo Cheng: "This auction was organized by your family. You don't want this to become a battlefield, right? Otherwise, wouldn't the adults in your family blame you if they find out?"
As soon as these words came out, the audience burst into boos.
"I thought this young man was very brave, but it turns out he is a coward."
¡°It makes me laugh to death, how dare you come to the black market to show off even if you don¡¯t have the strength.¡±
"If it were me, even if I die, I would still have to fight with Guo Cheng!"
In the venue, everyone ridiculed with disdain. Just now, many people heard Lin Chen asking Duan Kun to find Guo Cheng to sign up. This behavior was considered extremely pretentious by everyone.
You want to scare Guo Cheng away based on your reputation?
What happened next was indeed not what everyone expected. At this critical moment, Lin Chen really gave up.
"You coward!"
Qin Zhongling slapped Lin Chen on the thigh and said, "He already scolded you, how can you hold it back?"
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said: "The word "death" has been written on his face. Today we are here to buy Tianqing Yulu. It will not be too late to deal with him after we buy Tianqing Yulu."
"Oh, yes!"
Qin Zhongling suddenly realized, with apology in his eyes: "You have thought carefully. I'm sorry, I wrongly blamed you."
On the other side, Guo Cheng shook his head and laughed, saying: "I thought I could have some fun today, but I didn't expect you to be so cowardly. Come on, you get under my crotch and call me grandpa twice. So what happened today?" Let¡¯s forget it.¡±
After saying this, Guo Cheng rolled up the hem of his gown, spread his legs, and looked at Lin Chen with a smile.
"You thief!"
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he was instantly furious. He stood up with a cry and said: "My husband showed mercy and let you go, but you still dare to bite and refuse to let go. Are you a dog?"
Guo Cheng was stunned and nodded quickly: "Miss, you really have good eyesight. I am really a dog. Have you ever heard of a dog drinking water? That is my famous stunt. There is a private room upstairs. How about I take you up and let you go?" Want to experience it?¡±
Dogs drink water?
Qin Zhongling's head was full of questions, but she was speechless by Guo Cheng's shamelessness. How could anyone admit that he is a dog?
"Ha ha!"
Seeing Qin Zhongling¡¯s confused look, many men in the audience couldn¡¯t help laughing.
In an instant.
Lin Chen¡¯s face turned cold and shouted: ¡°Duan Kun, kill him!¡±
"Follow your orders!"
Duan Kun's chest was already filled with anger. Hearing this, without saying a word, he stabbed Guo Cheng directly.
Guo Cheng's face changed drastically. He didn't expect that Duan Kun would do it as soon as he said it. He didn't have the slightest defense in his heart. He just wanted to retreat, but was locked by Duan Kun's murderous intent. He couldn't move and could only watch the sword strike. Come.
Ding!
Han Xiao raised his knife to block the fatal blow and said coldly: "If you dare to hurt my young master, you will die!"
"roll!"
Anger burst out from Duan Kun's eyes, and the spear in his hand turned into dozens of gun shadows in an instant. In just an instant, Han Xiao's whole body was stabbed dozens of times by the spear, leaving blood holes all over his body.
Boom!
Han Xiao had a look of disbelief on his face, and his body fell to the ground with a bang. He didn't see clearly how Duan Kun made his moves, and he didn't expect that the gap between him and Duan Kun, who were both at the third level of the Martial King Realm, was actually So huge.
In an instant, the auction venue fell into a dead silence.
Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in stunned silence, especially some masters of the Martial King Realm who were even more shocked. Among them, there were even those with a higher realm than Duan Kun, but none of them saw Duan Kun. How on earth was this move performed?
With incredible speed and ruthless and accurate shooting skills, if they were standing in Han Xiao's position, they probably wouldn't be able to stop Duan Kun's move.
? Could it be that this person¡¯s realm is not the third level of the Martial King Realm? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 287 Apology
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As soon as Li Sangang walked into the venue, he saw Duan Kun stabbing Han Xiao to death with a gun.
This scene made Li San freeze on the spot, his scalp numb.
He didn¡¯t know what realm Duan Kun was, but as a frequent visitor to the black market, he knew very well that Han Xiao¡¯s cultivation was at the third level of the Martial King Realm!
A strong man at the third level of the Martial King Realm was killed with just one move?
Li San swallowed hard. Even though he had felt that Lin Chen and his group were not ordinary people, he never expected that Duan Kun was so powerful. And Duan Kun, who was so powerful, was even more respectful towards Lin Chen. This shocked Li San.
What kind of person is he that can convince such a powerful subordinate?
The entire venue was silent.
No one dared to speak, and all the lies were gone.
"You, you dare to kill my people!"
Guo Cheng¡¯s eyes widened even more, and he pointed at Duan Kun in disbelief and said: ¡°I am the sixth generation of a noble family, but you, a bitch from a small country, dare to kill my people, I will kill you!¡±
"come!"
Duan Kun snorted coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes, and stabbed Guo Cheng between the eyebrows with a fierce shot.
Guo Cheng, who was so fast, couldn't react to this shot. His face instantly turned pale and his legs became weak. However, he was locked by Duan Kun's murderous intention and could not move to dodge. He could only watch helplessly. The shot came closer and closer, and death followed closely.
Ding!
At this moment, a gust of black wind blew in from the door of the venue, blocking Guo Cheng in an instant. A long sword accurately struck the head of Duan Kun's spear, and pushed his spear head aside. .
The dark wind dispersed, and a middle-aged man wearing a black robe stood holding a sword.
"It's the president of the black market, Lord Guo De!"
"It's over, it's over, that boy is dead now. Master Guo De is a super master at the ninth level of the Martial King Realm!"
"Oh, I'm afraid they won't be able to get out of the black market alive. It's a pity for the hero with the gun."
In the venue, everyone had different opinions, and there was regret in their eyes.
Obviously, no one thinks that Duan Kun has the ability to challenge Guo De, who is in the ninth level of the Martial King Realm. Although the strength shown by Duan Kun is very scary, the gap between the realms is often difficult to make up, not to mention, The gap between the six small realms is like a chasm.
Duan Kun's expression became solemn, he clenched the spear in his hand, and said coldly: "Who are you?"
"I'm here with Guo De."
The man in black robe put away his sword and slightly cupped his hand.
"Uncle!"
Guo Cheng seemed to have seen a savior at this time, the fear on his face disappeared instantly, and he shouted angrily: "Uncle, please take this person down quickly. This person killed people in the venue, and he also killed our people. He really deserves to be punished." !¡±
Snapped!
Guo De turned around and slapped Guo Cheng hard on the face.
Guo Cheng was stunned by the slap. He covered his face and looked at Guo De in disbelief.
Guo De said calmly: "There are no rules and no rules. You allow your subordinates to commit crimes in the venue and bully our guests. If this continues, who else dares to come to our venue? Is there still order in this black market?"
"well said!"
Everyone couldn't help but show admiration in their eyes after hearing this. This black market has been able to thrive for a long time, not only because it sells things that can't be bought outside, but also because although the black market has no rules, it is orderly. Private fights are prohibited in the black market. , this rule was set by Guo De.
At this time, Guo De was able to slap Guo Cheng and say such words. Even though it was just a face-saving project, he could be careful in this aspect. At least it showed that the customers in the black market were taken into consideration by him, making people's hearts instantly filled with security. feel.
Guo Cheng opened his mouth, but when he saw Guo De's indifferent expression, his heart trembled. He had been afraid of seeing Guo De's expression since he was a child, so he didn't dare to say another word at this time.
After Guo De taught Guo Cheng a lesson, he turned around and bowed his hands to Duan Kun slightly, and said: "This brother is good at martial arts, but I have no way to control him. He has caused you trouble. It is also our fault in this matter. Then kill Han Xiao." Just kill him, I will never pursue him."
"It's no use asking me."
Duan Kun sneered, turned to face Lin Chen, clasped his hands in his fists, and said, "Sir, how do you decide on this matter?"
grown ups?
Guo De's eyes showed doubts, and he also looked at Lin Chen.
Waiting to see Lin Chen is justWhen he reached the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, Guo De couldn't help but be slightly startled, and thought to himself, could this be some young master from a noble family?
To allow a master like Duan Kun to serve as a follower, Lin Chen¡¯s background may not be simple.
On the other side, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent. Just as he was about to ask Duan Kun to kill him, he noticed Qin Zhongling gently tugging at the corner of his clothes.
Qin Zhongling whispered: "Be patient for a while and wait until you buy Tianqing Yulu."
Seeing how caring Qin Zhongling was, Lin Chen smiled, nodded, and said, "Duan Kun, come back."
"yes."
Duan Kun nodded and returned directly to Lin Chen without even looking at Guo De.
Guo De showed a smile in his eyes, saluted Lin Chen, and then ordered people to carry Han Xiao's body away. He clasped his hands in his fists, paid homage to everyone, and said: "I've made you laugh, Guo promises that nothing like this will ever happen again in the future." As for the matter, the auction will be held as scheduled, and I hope everyone will bid enthusiastically."
After saying this, Guo De glanced at Guo Cheng lightly, turned around and walked out of the venue.
Guo Cheng gritted his teeth and glanced at Lin Chen, followed Guo De quickly, and whispered: "Uncle, I was too impulsive."
"Would you still be a boy if you weren't impulsive?"
Guo De smiled, stretched out his hand and pinched Guo Cheng's face, and said: "Remember everything you do in the future. If I hadn't appeared just now, you would have been shot to death by the master with the gun. Remember, no matter when , you must put yourself in a safe position before thinking about other things."
"Kids, remember this!"
Guo Cheng nodded, and then said with hatred on his face: "That boy is really hateful, and those two women are also really beautiful. I can't walk when I look at it. If I can't get it on the bed, I won't be able to sleep at night. Uncle Help me!"
"You just go in, I will arrange this."
Guo De's eyes turned cold and he said: "Since they dare to kill Han Xiao, they can't even think of leaving the black market alive. No matter what his identity and background are, as long as he comes here, he must abide by my rules."
"Thank you uncle!"
Guo Cheng was overjoyed and quickly turned around and walked into the venue.
The auction was held as scheduled.
On the high platform in the center of the venue, an old man in white clothes slowly walked up. The old man had white beard and hair and a rosy complexion. Behind the old man, followed a beautiful woman in a slit robe, holding a tray in her hand. It was covered with white cloth, and when walking, the snow-white slender thighs were vaguely visible.
Looking at the guests on the square stepped seats, the old man in white said loudly: "Everyone, there are a total of seventy-two items in the auction today. The old rules are still the same. The one with the highest price wins. You are not allowed to bid at will and disturb the order."
"Let's get straight to the point, the first lot, Wolf Blood Sword Grass."
"As you all know, Wolf Blood Sword Grass is a rare thing. It contains the blood of the Demonic Wolf. Grinding it into powder and taking it can improve your swordsmanship and make people feel the fighting will of the Demonic Wolf. Swordsmen should not miss it."
"The starting price is one thousand medium-grade spiritual stones!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 288 Wolf Blood Sword Grass
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Wolf Blood Sword Grass!"
Throughout the auction venue, everyone looked at the sword grass lying on the maid's tray. Their eyes widened and they exclaimed. No one expected that the first lot would be such a rare thing.
The old man in white looked at this scene with satisfaction and said loudly: "Everyone, this thing is something that swordsmen can't miss. As we all know, the Heavenly Demon Wolf is an extremely terrifying kind of monster. He is born with the cultivation of the King of Martial Arts. After he reaches adulthood, he can even To be able to reach the realm of martial arts, this Wolf Blood Sword Grass was born from where the blood of the Demon Wolf was spilled. Even if you are not a swordsman, as long as you can sense a trace of the Demon Wolf's will from it, it is a great blessing."
"I will give you 1,100 middle-grade spiritual stones!"
"Twelve hundred pieces."
"One thousand and five!"
""
The words of the old man in white instantly ignited everyone's emotions, and some people were even so excited that their eyes widened. This was something that was stained by the blood of a demon wolf in the Wuzong realm. Even if you can't understand it after buying it, you can just hold it as an offering at home. Use it as bragging rights.
The price has been rising all the way, reaching 3,000 medium-grade spiritual stones almost instantly.
"Amazing!"
Qin Zhongling participated in the auction for the first time and was shocked when she saw people bidding with red eyes.
Not far away, an old man sneered and said: "A bunch of ignorant people, they still want to understand the will of the Demon Wolf? I'm afraid that if they just take it, they will be controlled by the murderous intention of the Demon Wolf in an instant and turn into a walking corpse that their relatives will not recognize."
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were stunned when they heard this. They looked at the old man and asked doubtfully: "Senior, according to your statement, isn't the Wolf Blood Sword Grass a forbidden thing? The Dongling Kingdom has regulations that prohibit the sale of dangerous goods. What a magical elixir!¡±
¡°This is a black market, and what is sold here are prohibited items.¡±
The old man glanced at the two women indifferently, frowned and said: "I won't say more, so as not to offend others, and don't ask me. Beauty is a disaster. Don't mess with me. If you disturb my Taoist mind, I will kill you with one sword." you."
After saying this, the old man snorted coldly and looked towards the high platform without squinting.
When the two women heard this, they were immediately ashamed and angry. Qin Zhongling cursed in a low voice: "You deserve to be single until you grow old!"
"that is!"
Lin Xiaorou nodded with deep understanding.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said: "Okay, don't be angry, Ling'er, help me bid."
"ah?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned and asked doubtfully: "Are you out of your mind? Didn't the old man say that this thing will make people crazy?"
The old man glanced at Qin Zhongling coldly.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "I have my own uses, just for fun, the important thing is to participate."
"OK!"
When Qin Zhongling heard this, his eyes showed excitement. He raised the sign he had been playing with and said loudly: "Five thousand middle-grade spiritual stones!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the venue was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, as soon as Qin Zhongling made a bid, he directly raised the price from 4,000 medium-grade spiritual stones to 5,000 medium-grade spiritual stones. If he hadn't just witnessed Lin Chen and others After the conflict with Guo Cheng, everyone thought Qin Zhongling was the person to be invited to the auction.
"Five thousand five hundred medium-grade spiritual stones."
A man raised the sign in his hand and gave Qin Zhongling a cold look.
It was the first time Qin Zhongling spent so many spirit stones. His face flushed with excitement and he said: "Six thousand middle-grade spirit stones!"
The man frowned, with anger in his eyes, thinking that Qin Zhongling was targeting him, and said coldly: "Seven thousand middle-grade spiritual stones!"
Seven thousand pieces!
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and looked at Lin Chen, asking for his opinion.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "You can call me whatever you want, as many times as you want."
"Ten thousand pieces!"
Qin Zhongling was overjoyed and his face was full of excitement.
Snapped!
The man angrily smashed the sign in his hand on the ground, folded his hands in front of him and sulked alone.
The warriors looked at each other in confusion. The first item to be auctioned was a rich man. How could this auction be fun?
"Three, two, onethe first lot, Wolf Blood Sword Grass, was purchased by buyer No. 73 for 10,000 medium-grade spiritual stones."
On the high platform, the old man in white had a satisfied look on his face and made the final decision.
The beautiful woman came over with a smile on her face, carrying a tray, and handed the Wolf Blood Sword Grass to Qin Zhongling.
As soon as Qin Zhongling's hand touched the Wolf Blood Sword Grass, he felt a biting chill coming over him, and he said in surprise: "It's so cold!" "show me."
Lin Chen casually took the wolf blood sword grass and looked at the fiery red wolf blood stained on the top of the sword grass with a smile in his eyes.
"Hmph, you took a picture of rubbish and it still makes you look smart."
People who knew Wolf Blood Sword Grass snorted disdainfully at this time, and Lin Chen regarded these sniffs as jealousy.
In the distance, Guo Cheng looked at Qin Zhongling clinging to Lin Chen's side, smiling happily. His heart burned with jealousy, and he wanted to stab Lin Chen to death on the spot.
The auction continued, and Lin Chen was not interested in anything else. It was already a big surprise to come here today to harvest the Wolf Blood Sword Grass. However, Qin Zhongling seemed to be addicted to playing. He bought several items, but he had to wait until the end. After the excitement passed, I looked at the things in my hands, and then thought about the spiritual stones that I had spent, and I almost shed tears of distress.
"Next is the seventy-first lot, Sky Blue Rain and Dew!"
As soon as the old man in white said this, the eyes of many people in the venue lit up.
The old man in white clothes smiled and said: "I think many people come here for this azure dew. I won't mince words. Everyone knows the effect of this thing. It can warm and nourish the martial soul and enhance the feminine soul power in the body. It is rare in the world. No nonsense, the starting price is 100,000 medium-grade spiritual stones!"
"It's so expensive! Damn it, I thought I could get it for 20,000 to 30,000 yuan."
"Are you dreaming? This is the sky, and the starting price of 100,000 pieces is already very conscientious."
"I am determined to win the blue sky and dew. Anyone who dares to rob me will be in trouble with the Su family of my Wolf Warrior Kingdom!"
There was an uproar in the venue. In this world where the strong are respected, as long as something can nourish the martial soul and enhance the soul power, once it appears, it will be snapped up by people. The martial soul is the foundation of a warrior, and countless people are willing to spend it. Spend a lot of money to buy things that warm and nourish your martial soul.
"One hundred and ten thousand middle-grade spiritual stones. I am the eldest son of the Su family. Please give me some face."
A man in purple clothes stood up and bowed his hands in greetings.
In the corner, a man sneered and said: "I have to have the azure rain and dew, and I won't give it to anyone else, 130,000 middle-grade spiritual stones!"
"One hundred and fifty thousand!"
"Two hundred thousand!"
In the blink of an eye, the price of Tianqing Yulu has doubled. The ordinary warriors stared at this scene in stunned silence, as if they were watching gods fight.
At this time, Guo Cheng, who was not far away, sneered: "Master Lin, don't you want to buy Tianqing Yulu? Why don't you bid yet? Do you have no money?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 289 One million
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As soon as Guo Cheng's words came out, many warriors in the field looked at Lin Chen with amusement in their eyes.
As he spoke, the price had risen to 300,000 mid-grade spiritual stones.
By now, the only ones bidding are the spokesmen of some big forces from the surrounding countries. Ordinary people don¡¯t even dare to raise their bids, let alone bids.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t bid, obviously he was timid.
Seeing that Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, Guo Cheng shook his head and said disdainfully: ¡°I don¡¯t have a few cents in my pocket, but I still come here to make a fool of myself, and I don¡¯t even know what my true level is.¡±
"No hurries?"
Lin Chen said with a smile in his eyes: "Outside, didn't your uncle tell you not to be in a hurry?"
Guo Cheng's face changed slightly and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
How did Lin Chen know about his conversation with Guo De?
Could it be that there is Lin Chen¡¯s spy outside?
Guo Cheng sneered and said: "I am indeed not in a hurry, but I feel that you are already a little anxious. Are you desperate when you see others competing for bids and you have no money in your pocket? Do you want me to lend you some money? ah?"
"You are really stubborn."
Lin Chen sighed softly and said, "A dog can't change its habit of eating shit. The ancients never deceived me."
"Haha, I just like to see your helpless look."
Guo Cheng laughed and said: "In that case, I will also come to join in the fun. I will give you 350,000 middle-grade spiritual stones!"
Three hundred and fifty thousand pieces!
The faces of the spokespersons of the major forces all changed drastically. No one expected that Guo Cheng, as the official person of the auction, would actually bid at this time.
Lin Chen asked doubtfully: "Left pocket goes out, right pocket goes in, does your auction house still have this rule?"
Lin Chen¡¯s words instantly expressed the thoughts of countless people.
Guo Cheng was so unruly that many people felt disgusted.
Guo Cheng sneered: "Although this auction house belongs to my Guo family, the person in charge is my uncle. Even if I want to buy something, I have to pay. It's not like I have never participated in auctions before. Whoever objects, please stand up and help me." Talk about it.¡±
Everyone frowned, and what Guo Cheng said left them speechless.
But I always feel like something is wrong!
"OK."
Lin Chen didn't care, nodded and smiled, and said: "I will give you one million middle-grade spiritual stones."
As soon as these words came out, the entire auction venue instantly fell into silence.
Guo Cheng laughed even more and said: "I have never seen a person like you who brags and doesn't draft, and you still give me a million coins. Come on, take it out and show it to me. If there is any, I will kneel down to you on the spot." Admit your mistake!¡±
"Is this person's brain flooded? He just took out a million middle-grade spiritual stones to play with when he was provoked?"
"What a fool, if he can come up with one million middle-grade spiritual stones, I will eat this brand on the spot!"
¡°Here, I¡¯ll grab a handful of cumin for you.¡±
Everyone in the venue burst out laughing. No one took Lin Chen's words to heart. They all felt that Lin Chen was bragging.
One million middle-grade spiritual stones?
¡°You think it¡¯s Chinese cabbage, and you just take it out when you say it?¡±
On the high platform, the old man in white also frowned and said: "This young master, your malicious bidding is breaking the rules of the auction, and you will be kicked out. Please be careful."
Lin Chen sneered and glanced at Duan Kun.
Duan Kun nodded quickly, took out a wooden box from the Qiankun Ring, glanced around the venue with his cold eyes, and said, "Open your eyes!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Duan Kun directly opened the lid of the wooden box, and a dazzling fluorescent light emitted from the wooden box.
"Haha, such a small box can hold one million middle-grade coins"
Guo Cheng laughed loudly, and his laughter was full of ridicule, but the next moment, his voice stopped suddenly, and he stared blankly at the wooden box in Duan Kun's hand.
That kind of light
"Hiss!"
Sounds of gasping came one after another, and everyone's eyes widened, looking at the spiritual stone in the wooden box with shock.
Duan Kun said coldly: "A group of blind people, these are 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones, and the price is far more than one million medium-grade spiritual stones. Who dares to say that my family has no money? Stand up and tell me Compete to see who has more money!¡±
No one dares to speak. At this moment, everyone is shocked by these 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones.It¡¯s over.
The major forces from the surrounding countries also have 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones.
But they need to add their many assets, including shops, houses and other things, in order to collect 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones. Although these 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones are not enough to bankrupt them, they will also be severely damaged. .
But at this time, Lin Chen actually had so many spiritual stones with him.
Such terrible wealth is frightening.
Although this world respects force, in many cases, wealth represents force. If there is no strong force, how can it be possible to hold on to so much wealth?
"you!"
Guo Cheng was shocked and angry, but at this moment he was hit hard in the face by Lin Chen's spirit stone, and he couldn't say a word.
Lin Chen looked at the old man in white with indifferent eyes and said, "Go on."
"yes!"
The old man in white nodded quickly and the auction continued.
But under Lin Chen¡¯s tens of thousands of high-grade spiritual stones, all the major forces have completely quieted down. Although Tianqing Yulu is extremely valuable, they currently do not have enough spiritual stones to compete with Lin Chen.
If you want to continue bidding, you have to go home and sell land and houses.
Setting aside the time limit, even if they go home and collect enough money, what if Lin Chen continues to bid after they arrive?
"Mr. Lin, do you really want to give out 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones?"
The eldest son of the Su family looked at Lin Chen with gritted teeth and said, "My family members are in urgent need of azure rain and dew. Can you give me your love?"
"At the auction, it's better to abide by the rules. Apart from bidding, don't talk about other irrelevant things."
Lin Chen glanced at the eldest son of the Su family lightly.
"Okay, I will remember you!"
The eldest son of the Su family had cold eyes and murderous intention in his heart.
There is no doubt about the outcome. Tianqing Yulu was bought by Lin Chen for 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones.
When the beautiful woman brought the Azure Rain and Dew, Lin Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Azure Rain and Dew was there, he was absolutely sure that he could refine the Yin and Yang Pill, and Lin Xiaorou's disease could be completely eradicated.
"elder brother¡¡"
Lin Xiaorou had tears in her eyes, feeling a little distressed for the 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones.
Qin Zhongling quickly reassured: "Isn't it just ten thousand high-grade spiritual stones? As long as it can cure your disease, it doesn't matter how much money you spend!"
" Tianqing Yulu has been obtained, but Lin Chen is not in a hurry to leave.
He glanced at Guo Cheng lightly and said, "Duan Kun, go kill him."
"yes!"
Duan Kun had already been angry in his heart. Hearing this, without saying a word, he jumped up with a spear in his hand.
"The next thing to be auctioned is the grand finale"
The old man in white was about to introduce the last lot, but suddenly he saw Duan Kun holding a spear and rushing towards Guo Cheng with murderous intent. He was shocked and said: "Master, leave quickly! He is going to kill you!" (Remember this! Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 290 The power of the Lord
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Guo Chengcheng felt depressed and was about to take a look at the last auction item to unpack, but he suddenly heard what the old man in white said. He subconsciously turned his head and saw Duan Kun rushing towards him like a bolt of lightning with a spear in his hand.
Locked with boundless murderous intent, at this moment, Guo Cheng felt as if he had fallen into a boundless hell.
His eyes were filled with fear, his legs began to tremble, and the crisis of death was approaching. An unprecedented bone-chilling cold flowed through his body, as if his blood was congealing at this moment.
From the eyes of others, you can see that Guo Cheng's face has become pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it has been painted with a layer of white paint. What is even more horrifying is that his pale face has blood vessels that are scared. It surged, and green-purple threads appeared, like ghosts, extremely terrifying.
Guo Cheng never thought that Duan Kun would really dare to kill him, and he would not say a word nonsense.
Poof!
The sharp spear head pierced directly into Guo Cheng's eye socket, instantly piercing his entire head, and the bloody spear head broke out from the back of his head.
Guo Cheng felt a bone-piercing pain, followed by boundless regret. He hated himself for provoking people like Lin Chen, but before more thoughts came into his mind, he lost consciousness and died. Tao disappears.
Duan Kun raised his spear upward and lifted Guo Cheng's body into the air, his eyes cold.
Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. No one thought that Lin Chen would dare to order Guo Cheng to be killed, and no one thought that Duan Kun would be so vicious. He stabbed Guo Cheng to death without saying a word. .
This is a black market!
Could it be said that Lin Chen and Duan Kun are not afraid of Guo De, who is at the ninth level of the Martial King Realm?
"Dog thief!"
A shocking roar came from outside the auction house.
The next moment, a terrifying wave of air crashed down the wall and headed towards Duan Kun.
Duan Kun¡¯s face turned solemn with a full blow from the ninth-level Martial King Realm.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A three-foot wall of energy instantly appeared in front of Duan Kun, blocking the fatal blow for him.
"who?!"
All the Martial Kings in the scene were shocked. They looked at the three-foot Qi wall in disbelief. They looked left and right, looking for the master who had performed this move. A hateful blow from the ninth level of the Martial King Realm could not shake the three-foot Qi wall at all!
But no matter how they searched with their soul power, they could not find anyone with such strength in this venue.
As for Lin Chen?
But he was simply ignored by everyone, and no one even cared about Lin Chen at all. Lin Chen's cultivation level was too shallow, and he could tell that he was in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm just by looking at it without any investigation.
Warriors at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm are only better than ordinary people who have never practiced martial arts. In the entire Ossen Continent, they are not even as good as the lowest level. They are completely useless. If they are not powerful in their families, they are not as powerful as others. How could a Martial King-level Duan Kun be allowed to follow him?
Just when everyone was looking for the mysterious master, Guo De had already rushed in with murderous intent.
Seeing the scenes in the venue, Guo Dezhi felt his blood rising and his heart hurting, and he roared: "You beast, my nephew has already apologized to you, but you still dare to kill him in public in the venue!"
"If apologizing is useful, then can I apologize to you?"
Lin Chen looked calm. He stood up from his seat and walked slowly towards Guo De. As he walked, he said, "You told Guo Cheng outside that you wanted to investigate my details. Did you find out anything?"
"What did you say?"
Guo De was angry and shocked, and said: "How did you know about the conversation between my nephew and I outside?"
Lin Chen said lightly: "Don't worry about how I knew it. Now I just want to tell you that your nephew's death was entirely his own fault. He insulted my wife in front of me. What would you do if it were you? ?¡±
"Beast!"
Guo De roared angrily: "Today I will make you pay with blood. Not only will I kill you, I will also chase you to your home and kill your whole family!"
boom!
At this moment, a violent soul force suddenly shot out from Lin Chen's sleeves and hit Guo De directly.
Guo De said angrily: "A person in the body tempering realm, who doesn't know the heights of the world, actually wants to hurt me?"
Without saying a word, he directly faced Lin Chen's soul power with a palm, intending to kill Lin Chen to pieces after scattering Lin Chen's soul power.
But just when Guo De¡¯s palm came into contact with Lin Chen¡¯s soul power, it was unbelievable.The scene of the discussion happened. Guo De's right hand seemed to have been inserted into the magma, and it instantly turned into charcoal. It was rushed by the violent soul power and turned into pieces of dust, scattered in all directions.
Before Guo De could panic, the soul power pouring out of Lin Chen's sleeves had washed over his whole body. It was difficult to capture the process with the naked eye. It was as if Guo De was blown by a gust of black wind and his body was instantly broken.
The entire auction house fell into a deathly silence, so silent that you could hear a needle drop.
At this moment, everyone in the venue seemed to have lost the ability to think, and their brains were blank. They just stared blankly at the scene in front of them, and at the scene where Guo De, who was at the ninth level of the Martial King Realm, was instantly dead.
The sky is filled with dust, suspended in the air, falling slowly.
Falling on the ground, falling on rows of seats, falling on people¡¯s faces, heads
Chills rose from the soles of their feet, and the biting cold feeling made everyone shiver involuntarily. The back of the figure standing near the gate with his hands behind his hands turned as scary as a demon.
No matter how terrifying the monster is, it is far less powerful than the shock that Lin Chen brought to everyone.
No one has ever seen this kind of death, or even thought about it.
A big living person, and a strong man at the ninth level of the Martial King Realm. Lin Chen just raised his hand and fired out a burst of soul power, and he was killed to pieces. The reason why the dust was able to scatter all over the sky was not because of the energy in Guo De's body. All the water and blood were evaporated by the violent soul power?
What level of cultivation is this young man at?
In the venue, no one dared to speak, and some people even forgot to breathe. Only the shocking scene echoed in their minds.
"My lord, your power is unparalleled!"
Duan Kun's eyes were red with excitement, he knelt down, bowed his head and bowed.
The strong one!
This is the real strong man!
A strong man worthy of my life, Duan Kun, and everything I have to follow!
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were also stunned at this time. Although they already knew that Lin Chen had the strength of the Martial Emperor Realm, it was only at this time that they realized how terrifying Lin Chen's combat power was.
That terrifying heat wave, I¡¯m afraid even Zhang Fabai, who is at the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, can¡¯t stop it, right?
"Lin, Brother Lin."
Li Wendao looked at Lin Chen blankly, as if his heart had been hit hard by a big hammer.
Recalling that in Weishui City, those warrior-level and martial-master-level families actually had the courage to provoke Lin Chen. If they saw this scene, they would probably be frightened out of their wits. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 291 The finale auction
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the high platform, the old man in white fell to the ground. With his first-level martial arts cultivation, he was so frightened that his feet became weak and he could not stand.
Others only know that Guo De is at the ninth level of the Martial King Realm, but they don't know how powerful Guo De really is. With the Sun Eclipse Sword Technique given to the Guo family by Zhennan King, his cultivation is extremely powerful, and he can kill with one sword. Red Half of the Sky, three months ago, used the Eclipse Sword Technique to kill a strong man of the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
But now, Guo De, who was as powerful as a man, was turned into ashes by Lin Chen gently waving his sleeves!
Such a terrifying existence, even if it were placed in Annan Mansion, would definitely be a master. How could it be an unknown person?
"Master, you are confused!"
The old man in white cried and beat the ground.
Lin Chen watched with cold eyes, his eyes swept over the door of the venue, and said in a cold voice: "Get out!"
A large number of experts poured in inside and outside the gate, but when they heard what Lin Chen said and looked at Lin Chen who looked like a god of death, just standing there was already frightening. How dare he resist, as if he was When the mouse saw the cat, it immediately ran away and turned into birds and beasts.
"Evil thief!"
The old man in white looked at Lin Chen's back and roared angrily: "You killed my third master and young master. Even if you go to the end of the world, people from our Guo family will definitely find you and cut you, the evil thief, into pieces!"
Lin Chen stopped.
The venue was silent. Everyone looked at Lin Chen's back with wide eyes and cursed the old man in white in their hearts. By saying this, wasn't he afraid that Lin Chen would kill everyone in the auction house just to avoid causing trouble? Silence?
Duan Kun's eyes turned cold and he said, "Sir, do you need to silence me?"
When the old man in white heard this, his expression changed drastically, and he realized that it was really unwise for him to speak harshly, and he might even send everyone in his family to the underworld.
"No need."
Lin Chen smiled and shook his head: "I never do anything sneaky. If they want revenge, I'll be here for you at any time. But I want to tell you, if you want to come, challenge them openly and openly. Don't use dirty tricks. Otherwise, I'll kill you directly." Go to the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and uproot your Guo family!"
Although Lin Chen was smiling, the words he said made the old man in white feel chills in his heart, as if Lin Chen really had the strength to do it.
But the next moment, the old man in white was filled with murderous intent.
How could Lin Chen imagine that the Guo family was so big? Even if Lin Chen is a master of the Martial Emperor Realm, there is no way he can block the Guo family's revenge!
Anyone who dares to kill anyone from my Guo family will be killed by my Guo family!
¡°By the way, what¡¯s the last item to be auctioned?¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded floatingly.
The old man in white was excited, and the murderous intention in his chest instantly disappeared. He quickly knelt on the ground and said: "The last auction item is a living person. Although this person is not old, he has a fifth-level martial spirit. He is already a martial artist at the age of sixteen. Ninth level cultivation."
Wow!
The words of the old man in white shocked the warriors in the venue.
The list of items posted outside the auction house only listed the names of the first seventy-one items. The final item was not written on the list, but no one expected that the final item turned out to be a fifth-grade martial arts spirit. Genius!
Qin Zhongling's starry eyes widened. Before Lin Chen returned to her ancestors for her martial spirit, she was only a fifth-grade martial spirit, but her cultivation at the age of sixteen was only the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm. This person's fifth-grade martial spirit was The martial spirit is so terrifying, and he has reached the ninth level of the martial arts master realm at the age of sixteen!
What makes Qin Zhongling even more shuddering is that a genius with a fifth-grade martial spirit was actually put up for auction in an open and fair auction, just like an item!
She suddenly felt extremely happy in her heart. After Lin Chen saw the vastness of the world, she already knew the dangers of the world. If it weren't for Lin Chen's protection, she might also be captured and auctioned in the future.
Just thinking about that terrible situation, Qin Zhongling felt chills rise in his heart, and his heart felt cold.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully: "What method did you use to control it?"
"Soul-taking."
The old man in white lowered his eyebrows. He was aroused by Lin Chen's murderous intent. He no longer dared to be presumptuous. If someone who didn't know saw it, they would think he was Lin Chen's subordinate.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Bring him here."
"this¡¡"
The old man in white was stunned for a moment and hesitated for a moment, but then he thought about it again.??Everyone's wealth and life were in Lin Chen's hands. No one dared to disobey, so someone quickly brought a young man whose hands were bound by iron chains from the backstage to Lin Chen.
The young man had fair features and beautiful eyes, his face was like a crown of jade, and his eyes were like stars. He stood in front of Lin Chen and just looked at Lin Chen quietly, his eyes were like a quiet pool of water, calm and calm.
Lin Chen glanced at the young man and said lightly: "You can follow me from now on."
The young man did not speak, but looked at the old man in white with questioning eyes.
The old man in white quickly said: "He will be your master from now on, you beast, why don't you kneel down?"
The young man nodded, knelt on his knees, holding the iron chain in his hand, and said: "Master."
"Sir, this is a technique to control him. You will take him home and lock him up for a few days. After you master the technique, you will release him."
The old man in white respectfully handed a book of exercises to Lin Chen. This scene made the other Guo family members feel angry, but with Lin Chen here, they did not dare to show it.
"No need."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "Duan Kun, kill all the Guo family members in the black market."
As soon as these words came out, the old man in white suddenly looked horrified and said in disbelief: "Why do you want to kill us?"
"You treat living people as livestock, shouldn't you die?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.
Poof!
Duan Kun stabbed out the spear in his hand, instantly pierced the middle of the white-clothed old man's brow, and then pulled it out instantly, like a poisonous snake spitting out its core, and rushed towards the rest of the Guo family without hesitation.
The venue was in chaos, and Li San stood in the corner next to the gate in a daze, watching the scene in front of him.
It seems like my worries are unnecessary?
Li San was at a loss. He had never thought that Lin Chen's strength had reached such a terrifying level.
After half a stick of incense, corpses were everywhere in the black market, and there was no longer anyone from the Guo family. Lin Chen and others took the golden eagle and left the black market.
In the sky, Lin Chen looked at the young man and said lightly: "After the death of the old man in white, your soul-stirring spell has been lifted, why don't you leave?"
"My lord, you rescued me from the devil's cave. I am not an ungrateful person. I will repay this kindness with my life."
The young man's eyes were calm and he said: "I bear a blood feud. By following you, I will become stronger and my chance of revenge will be greater."
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou both looked at the young man with a hint of sympathy.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth and said, "In that case, we should be honest with each other. You don't have to pretend. Just take off the phantom orb."
As soon as these words came out, the young man's face changed drastically and he could no longer maintain his composure. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 292 Phantom Orb
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At the top of the sky, on the back of the golden eagle, the young man's expression is extremely wonderful.
He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "How do you know about the Phantom Orb? Who are you?"
This is his biggest secret, and it is a secret that no one knows. How did the young master in front of him see it?
Phantom Orb?
Qin Zhongling and others suddenly had doubts in their eyes, not knowing what kind of treasure it was.
Only Li Wendao looked thoughtful and said, "Could the Phantom Orb that Brother Lin mentioned be the legendary treasure that can change one's appearance? But I heard that the Phantom Orb is extremely rare. Once used, it will Even the legendary Martial Saint cannot detect it, Brother Lin, you"
His eyes suddenly widened!
Brother Lin is a martial saint?
No, it¡¯s impossible. How could there be such a young Martial Saint in this world?
Even though Lin Chen¡¯s strength is unfathomable, compared with a peerless master like Wu Sheng who can move mountains and seas and smash mountains and rivers with his fists with just a wave of his hand, he can¡¯t compare to him!
Lin Chen did not answer, but looked at the stiff-faced young man with a smile.
The young man was silent for a long time and said: "I use the Phantom Orb just to change my appearance and avoid my enemies. The original appearance is ugly and unsightly. I hope you won't force me."
"You have the Phantom Orb, and you must be of extremely extraordinary origin."
Li Wendao exclaimed and smiled: "Fortunately, you met Brother Lin. Although Brother Lin is cruel and ruthless in killing enemies, he is very good to his own people."
The young man was silent.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Okay."
After saying this, Lin Chen stopped talking and closed his eyes in concentration.
At this time, the night was already dark, and the silver moon filled the earth. In the mountains and forests on the ground, the demons roared continuously, which was extremely terrifying. Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou huddled on both sides of Lin Chen, closing their eyes, not daring to look down.
When we returned to Longtan City, the sky was already turning white.
"Brother Li, thank you very much for what happened today."
Lin Chen looked serious and bowed deeply to Li Wendao. Without Li Wendao, there would be no black market today, let alone Wolf Blood Sword Grass and Azure Rain Dew.
Li Wendao was flattered and said quickly: "It's a small effort. If Brother Lin has any assignments in the future, just ask me. Don't dare to refuse."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, saying: "Duan Kun, send Brother Li home."
"Brother Lin, take your leave."
Li Wendao and Duan Kun left from the door of Lin Mansion.
"Ah! I'm finally home. I was almost scared to death along the way."
Walking into the gate of Lin Mansion, Qin Zhongling stretched out comfortably.
The young man looked around the Lin Mansion with curious eyes. He originally thought that Lin Chen should be the son of a famous family in some immortal dynasty, but he did not expect that he actually came from a remote and barbaric place like Dongling Kingdom.
"A small place can produce such talents, Lin Chen's mysterious image in the hearts of young people is even deeper."
"Brother Lin."
Lin Xuan was playing with the Shadow Leopard in the courtyard. When he saw Lin Chen and his group, he walked up with a smile.
Roar!
The Shadow Leopard gave a low drink and looked at the young man murderously.
The young man said in surprise: "Sir, did you raise this Shadow Leopard of the Martial King Realm?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded, stretched out his hand to scratch the Shadow Leopard's big furry head, and said: "You don't need to be vigilant if you are one of our own."
The Shadow Leopard closed his eyes comfortably and rubbed his head against Lin Chen.
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Xuan and asked, "Lin Xuan, do you know the Guo family of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?"
"The Guo family? There are several Guo families in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Which one is Madam Sister-in-law referring to?"
Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes showed curiosity.
The words "sister-in-law" put Qin Zhongling in a good mood, and he briefly told Lin Xuan what happened today.
After hearing this, Lin Xuan was completely stunned.
He slapped his thigh with regret and said: "Brother Lin, it's really a pity that I didn't go today. If that Guo Cheng saw me, I'm afraid he would be so scared that he wet his pants. This person is with me in Annan." Mansion, once I saw him bullying a man and dominating a woman, I beat him up, but I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Lin would directly kill this beast today, it was simply to eliminate harm for the people!"
Lin Chen nodded, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan and Guo Cheng to have this kind of cause and effect.
But then Lin Xuan frowned and said: "This Guo Cheng is indeed not a big deal, but his Guo family is quite powerful in Annan Mansion. Someone from the Guo family is working under the King of Zhennan. Brother Lin, how about??Let my father come forward to stop the Guo family from seeking revenge? "
"No need, it's a piece of cake."
Lin Chen smiled and asked, "By the way, is Lin Miaofa here?"
"I was waiting for you in the middle of the night just to talk about this!"
Lin Xuan sighed: "I don't know where this stinky girl has gone. It's been so many days and she hasn't appeared yet."
He felt a little uneasy in his heart, because he knew Lin Miaofa's character very well. As long as Lin Miaofa said something, he would never break his promise. Since Lin Miaofa said that Lin Chen would crush the jade talisman and she would appear, then even if she Even if it is at the end of the world, it will definitely appear.
But now, Lin Miaofa has not come yet, and Lin Xuan is worried that Lin Miaofa is in danger.
Lin Chen pondered for a moment and said, "When I nurse Xiaorou back to health, I will accompany you to find her."
Lin Xuan's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he quickly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you so much, Brother Lin."
Lin Chen nodded and said to Qin Zhongling: "Go find him a secluded place to live, closer to you."
"Why do you want to be closer to us?"
Qin Zhongling said with a puzzled look on his face: "If a man and a woman are not intimate, shouldn't he be allowed to live with Deng Zhong and the others?"
Hearing this, Lin Chen glanced at the young man with a smile and asked, "Do you want to live with a group of big men?"
The young man smiled bitterly, cupped his hands and said, "Sure enough, I can't hide anything from you, sir. That's all. I shouldn't deceive you and your wife. My name is Su Qian and I am a girl."
After saying this, the young man suddenly transformed, and with a little bit of starlight falling, he transformed from the original young man into a girl of about fifteen or sixteen years old.
The girl's eyes are as clear as water, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and her skin is like cream. Although her figure is a little thin, her proportions are extremely coordinated. She stands gracefully and the hint of sadness between her eyebrows is even more endearing.
Lin Xuan's whole body seemed to have been pressed on the pause button. He looked at the girl with an infatuated face, and his saliva almost flowed out.
"You are a woman!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief on their faces.
Su Qian nodded lightly and said: "Since my family's accident, I have been using the Phantom Orb to transform into a man and walk around the world, which has saved me a lot of trouble. If it weren't for the Phantom Orb, I'm afraid I would have been caught by the people from that temple. The end will be extremely miserable.¡±
"Temple?"
Qin Zhongling accurately grasped the key point and asked doubtfully: "Why do the people in the temple want to arrest you?"
Su Qian said: "On the surface, that temple looks peaceful and shrouded in the light of Buddha, but in fact it secretly colludes with the Guo family of Annan Mansion to collect beautiful women and talented young people from all over the country, and then transport them to the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty to sell them at high prices. , sometimes they are sold to the black market. It is truly a blessing for me, my little girl, to meet the master and his wife today. Please accept my respects, little girl."
After saying this, Su Qian knelt down and bowed deeply. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 293: I am a third-grade alchemist
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Get up quickly!"
Qin Zhongling was kind-hearted, but now he felt even more sympathy when he learned what happened to Su Qian. He quickly helped Su Qian up and said angrily: "I didn't expect that temple to do such shameless things. What's the name of that temple?"
Su Qian shook his head and said, "I don't know the name of the temple either, but when I was imprisoned in the dungeon, I could hear the faint sound of blacksmithing all night long."
"The Armor Refining Temple!"
A cold light flashed in Lin Chen's eyes.
In his previous life, he had heard people mention some of the misdeeds of the Liankai Temple, but at that time he was unable to protect himself and naturally had no time to meddle in other matters.
Qin Zhongling's eyes were also full of anger, and he said to Lin Chen: "Liankai Temple has always had a great reputation, but I didn't expect it to be so despicable despite its great reputation. After you cure Xiaorou, how about we go there?"
"good."
Lin Chen readily agreed. Since the Guo family, who had a grudge against him, was behind Liankai Temple, he was also an enemy. Naturally, he could not let an enemy force stay near Longtan City.
At this moment, Duan Kun walked into the door, cupped his hands and said, "Sir, I have sent Mr. Li back to Wanbao Pavilion. However, when I came back and passed by the Soul Palace, I saw that the corpses inside and outside the Soul Palace had been restrained. , and the lights are brightly lit, it seems that someone has settled in."
"It should be Wu En's boss who is here."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth, looked at Lin Xuan and asked, "Are the people from the Soul Palace here?"
"No."
Lin Xuan shook his head quickly. He still has lingering fears when he mentions this matter. During the day, Lin Chen's murderous intent almost shocked the entire Longtan City. Even he was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses.
When Lin Xuan thought about this, he couldn't help but secretly glance at Lin Chen, secretly thinking that he was a freak.
He was less than twenty years old, and even though he was a formation master, his own strength was so terrifying. During the day, Lin Xuan racked his brains and couldn't figure out why such a true genius would appear in a small country like Dongling Kingdom. among.
Even in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, with such strength at Lin Chen's age, he would be able to stand out from the rest.
Are people really different?
Lin Xuan fell into deep self-doubt.
Naturally, Lin Chen didn't know what was going on in Lin Xuan's heart. Hearing this, he just said lightly: "Since you didn't come, let's go back and rest. We'll talk about it tomorrow. Once Ling'er has settled down, Su Qian will come to the alchemy room to find me." , you can gain a lot by watching me while I am refining the elixir."
"OK!"
Qin Zhongling nodded repeatedly. It was a pleasure to watch Lin Chen make alchemy every time. The natural feeling of flowing clouds and flowing water made her obsessed.
"Brother Lin can also make elixirs?"
Lin Xuanru was struck by lightning and looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded.
Qin Zhongling smiled and said: "That's natural, Zhang Fabai knows, right? Compared to my husband, his alchemy skills are like the bright stars compared to the bright moon."
"Poof!"
Blood oozed from the corner of Lin Xuan's mouth. Qin Zhongling's words shocked him so much that he almost died suddenly.
While wiping the blood, he said in disbelief: "But, Brother Lin, with all due respect, you are only nineteen years old this year, right?"
"I just turned nineteen last month."
Lin Chen smiled.
Hearing this, Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, and the next moment he smiled bitterly and said: "You are only nineteen years old, you have the cultivation level of the Martial Emperor, you are also a formation master, and you are also an alchemist. Even if you are broken in half for one day, it is not enough."
Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "As long as you have hands, is it weird?"
Lin Xuan shook his head subconsciously and said: "To be honest, Brother Lin, I admire you very much for your cultivation, formation, and even as a person, but if you want to say that your alchemy skills are better than Brother Zhang, then I don't believe it. Nineteen years, If we don¡¯t advance six years of chaotic time, even if we start practicing from the moment we land and know all kinds of grass as soon as we land, then this mere nineteen years will not be enough at all.¡±
"I heard you say that you are quite familiar with the art of battle?"
Lin Chen said in surprise.
Lin Xuan nodded slightly, with a look on his face, and said: "I am not talented. I am only twenty-three years old. I became a third-level alchemist last year. I am currently studying for a fourth-level alchemy. Within twenty years, I am absolutely sure that I can become a fourth-level alchemist." division."
After saying this, Lin Xuan wanted to see the surprised expressions on everyone's faces. After all, a 23-year-old third-level alchemist is quite rare, and it is unique in the small country of Dongling.
But when he took a closer look, Lin Xuan was stunned. Lin Chen and others were looking at him with expressionless expressions, not to mention surprised, without even blinking their eyelids.
Qin Zhongling curled his lips and said: "I have already refined a third-grade elixir when I was seventeen years old. You only refined it when you were twenty-three, so you have the nerve to show off."
Lin Chen nodded with deep understanding.
Su Qian, who was standing next to Lin Xiaorou, also had a look of surprise in her eyes. She looked at Qin Zhongling carefully. Such a genius was extremely rare even in her sect and would definitely be cultivated as a genius.
This family is all monsters!
¡°One is incredibly strong in cultivation, and the other is incredibly talented in alchemy, but they are both still young.
Su Qian thought so in her heart.
Lin Xuan was shocked when he heard this and said in disbelief: "Is what you said true?"
"look."
Qin Zhongling smiled and took out her third-grade alchemist token and waved it in front of Lin Xuan.
Lin Xuan gasped and looked at Qin Zhongling with shock. He did not expect that Qin Zhongling, who looked so young, was actually a third-level alchemist, and a seventeen-year-old third-level alchemist.
This kind of talent is simply a hundred times stronger than him!
Lin Xuan was humble and insignificant for a moment, with a low eyebrow, but he still said unwillingly: "My sister-in-law is far more talented in alchemy than me, I admire you, but brother Lin, if your alchemy achievements are better than mine, then I will"
Speaking of this, Lin Xuan looked troubled.
After all, this was a joke between friends. If the bet he mentioned was too serious, it would inevitably hurt Lin Chen's face.
But if it was too light, he would feel incomprehensible.
Since arriving in Longtan City, Lin Xuan has been shocked by Lin Chen's behavior, and now he wants to make a comeback in a field he is familiar with.
Qin Zhongling's eyes lit up when he saw this, and said: "Whoever loses, stand on your head and walk around the Lin Mansion without supporting the wall!"
"A word from a gentleman!"
Lin Xuan was overjoyed, but he didn't notice the evil smile in the corner of Qin Zhongling's eyes.
Lin Chen immediately nodded and said: "Since you don't give up, then you can go to the alchemy room with me."
"I also need to go!"
Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian said in unison.
Su Qian¡¯s clear eyes were full of curiosity. Qin Zhongling had such profound attainments in alchemy at such a young age, so what level of alchemy should Lin Chen, who was touted by Qin Zhongling, be?
There is also Zhang Fabai.
Although Su Qian didn¡¯t know who Zhang Fabai was, judging from Lin Xuan¡¯s tone, it was clear that Zhang Fabai was a very powerful alchemist. Compared with Lin Chen, such a powerful alchemist would make the stars shine brighter than the moon. What about Lin Chen?
Duan Kun remained silent. In fact, he did not believe that Lin Chen could make elixirs.
But he knew that Lin Chen never spoke empty words. At this moment, looking at the familiar expression on Qin Zhongling's face, although Lin Chen hadn't started refining the pill yet, he had already guessed the ending. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 294 You come
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Everyone gathered in the alchemy room.
After hearing that Lin Chen was refining alchemy, even Shui Boran and others gathered around. Chu Cunxiao and others who were already in the alchemy room were even more excited and trembling in their hearts. They studied under Zhang Fabai, who would often tell Lin Chen's attainments in alchemy were far superior to his.
But no one has ever seen Lin Chen refining elixirs, so Chu Cunxiao and others still have doubts in their hearts.
After all, judging from Lin Chen's age, with such a strong cultivation level, it is impossible to be distracted by alchemy. Otherwise, even if he doesn't eat, drink or sleep, there won't be enough time.
Chu Cunxiao and others stood on the outermost side, close to the door of the alchemy room.
Zhou Chuan pulled Chu Cunxiao's sleeve and asked in a low voice: "Hey, do you think your alchemy skills are really that powerful?"
Chu Cunxiao quickly looked at Lin Chen and saw that Lin Chen was just preparing medicinal materials and did not hear their conversation, so he whispered: "I guess the teacher is flattering you. Think about it, you are only nineteen." Years old, just one year older than me, how could you have so much time to memorize medicinal materials, the effects of various medicinal materials, and what kind of effects will be produced by combining various medicinal materials? It just needs to be written down. There are tens of thousands of elixirs, and they are just common elixirs. When these ten thousand elixirs are combined, there are hundreds of millions of combinations. When I say this, do you understand what I mean?"
"You think the adults are bragging?"
Zhou Chuan¡¯s face was full of disbelief: ¡°You kid, stop talking bad about adults, or I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±
Chu Cunxiao was stunned, lightly hammered Zhou Chuan on the shoulder, and scolded with a smile: "I haven't been led into a trap by a thief like you. That's all. Let's just watch carefully. I'm just suspicious. After all, adults never tell lies. , I will kill the whole family of whomever I say I will kill, and I will never break my promise.¡±
"right!"
Zhou Chuan nodded heavily.
The two of them were both curious and worried. In their hearts, Lin Chen was like a god. They were afraid that Lin Chen's actions today would be wrong and destroy the perfect image in their hearts.
Next to the medicine cauldron, Lin Chen had laid out all the elixirs, and finally took out the jade bottle containing azure rain and dew and placed it in the center of the low table.
Qin Zhongling asked in confusion: "What kind of elixir do you want to refine?"
¡°I¡¯ll test your eyesight later.¡±
Lin Chen suddenly showed a smile in his eyes and said, "Come here."
"ah?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned.
Lin Chen pushed Qin Zhongling down on the small bench and said, "Just like before, I tell you when to put what medicinal materials, and how to control the heat. It's very simple."
"I, can I do it?"
Qin Zhongling was a little nervous, and quickly shook his head and said: "No, no, it's hard to get the Qingyu Dew. If it is broken by my refining, there will be no cure for Xiaorou's injury."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "It's okay as long as I'm here to check it for you."
Force the king!
Lin Xuan's eyes widened. He didn't expect that Lin Chen would not refine it himself, but would use such a saucy operation to let Qin Zhongling refine the elixir.
This method extremely tests an alchemist's grasp of the power of the medicine and the temperature of the fire, because when the alchemist makes the elixir by himself, he can perfectly control the flames and feel the changes in the power of the medicine with his own heart.
But if you are guiding others to make alchemy, you can only rely on experience to feel it.
Generally speaking, the level of an alchemist is at least three levels higher than that of the person being guided, and it requires extremely rich experience to guide others to successfully refine elixirs.
Just like Lin Xuan, he once mentored an alchemist apprentice and successfully refined the Soul Gathering Powder, winning the hearts of countless girls.
But that was just Soul Gathering Powder. Although Lin Xuan didn't know what elixir Lin Chen wanted to refine, he could tell just by looking at the grades of these elixirs that the elixir Lin Chen wanted to refine was definitely not simple.
Is it possible?
Lin Xuan was very suspicious.
Under Lin Chen¡¯s repeated requests, Qin Zhongling could only sit on the small bench and honestly began to warm up the medicine cauldron.
Her eyes were full of nervousness and she said: "Xiaorou, if I fail in refining the alchemy, don't blame me. It's all your brother's fault."
"I believe in brother, and I believe in you!"
Lin Xiaorou was not worried at all and looked at Qin Zhongling with a smile.
"You two, brother and sister, are both crazy!"
Qin Zhongling muttered, feeling that the temperature in the medicine cauldron could be used to make elixirs, so he stretched out his delicate hands and started to take the medicine.
"Waiting."Lin Chen smiled and patted Qin Zhongling's shoulder.
Qin Zhongling was stunned and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.
Lin Xuan on the side couldn't help but said: "Brother Lin, many of your elixirs cannot be refined at high temperatures. If you wait any longer, the elixirs will age instantly after entering the cauldron, and the elixir will be useless."
"Let the fire burn a little longer."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t seem to hear Lin Xuan¡¯s words. He slowly placed his palm on Qin Zhongling¡¯s jade back and rubbed it gently.
Qin Zhongling's clear eyes were slightly angry. She was just about to scold Lin Chen, but suddenly she felt a warm and thick soul power coming from Lin Chen's palm, and instantly flowed throughout her body. She couldn't help but be shocked.
Boom!
The true fire of the sun burst out instantly, and the hot flames burned the medicine cauldron red like magma in just an instant.
In the alchemy room, the temperature rises rapidly, it is hot and dry.
"Too! The sun!"
Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes widened, he pointed at the red medicine cauldron, his mouth opened wide, and he was so frightened that he lost his voice.
The sun is so hot!
At this moment, Lin Xuan's heart seemed to be pinched hard by a pair of big hands, shock and fear lingered in his chest, and he was so suffocated that it was difficult to breathe.
boom!
Seeing that Lin Xuan was taking in too much air and not letting out too much, Duan Kun quickly slapped Lin Xuan on the back.
Lin Xuan came back to his senses in an instant, gasping for breath, and said in disbelief: "This is the legendary True Sun Fire! How is it possible? The True Sun Fire has been lost for thousands of years, how can there still be True Sun Fire in this world?"
Su Qian stood aside, with a look of surprise in her eyes. She also didn't know what true sun fire was, but she was shocked when she saw the shocked expressions of everyone, and the scene of the heat-resistant medicine cauldron instantly turning red.
"Is it weird?"
Lin Chen smiled, ignored Lin Xuan, and began to guide Qin Zhongling to put the elixir into the fiery red medicine cauldron.
Qin Zhongling looked embarrassed. She felt that the medicine cauldron was so hot that steel could melt. The elixir was like hay. Wouldn't it burn immediately if she put it in?
But seeing Lin Chen insisting, she gritted her teeth, protected her whole body with her soul power, and began to throw in the elixirs one by one in order.
But what surprised Qin Zhongling was that when those elixirs entered the medicine cauldron, instead of dissolving, they took to the water like a fish in water and gradually merged together in the medicine cauldron!
This scene made Qin Zhongling open her mouth slightly, very cute and beautiful.
"stop!"
Half of the elixir was lost, and Lin Chen shouted to stop.
An instant later, Lin Chen handed the jade bottle containing azure rain and dew to Qin Zhongling and said, "Pour the azure rain and dew into it."
"okay!"
Qin Zhongling had full confidence in Lin Chen. Without saying a word, he opened the cork and poured the drop of azure rain into the medicine cauldron.
Boom!
Within the medicine cauldron, a deafening explosion sounded instantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 295 Yin Yang Pill
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"It's going to explode!"
Lin Xuan let out a heartbreaking scream, jumped up, flew over the heads of Zhou Chuan and Chu Cunxiao, and plunged towards the door.
Everyone looked at the direction Lin Xuan was leaving with blank expressions.
After a few breaths, Lin Xuan walked into the alchemy room with an embarrassed look on his face and stood aside, bowing his head and saying nothing.
The firelight on the medicine cauldron dissipated, and it returned to its original state, and the air became cooler.
Lin Chen suppressed a smile and said to Qin Zhongling: "That's enough. There is no need to add more firepower. Just put in all the remaining elixirs."
"Is this okay?"
Qin Zhongling threw all the elixirs into the medicine cauldron and looked at Lin Chen with confusion.
Lin Chen's eyes flashed, and the soul power poured directly into the medicine cauldron. In an instant, all the elixir juices were dispersed and then merged. The medicinal power was mixed crazily and ran rampant in the medicine cauldron. In an instant, a pair of Black and white yin and yang diagram.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s starry eyes widened and he said in shock: ¡°What kind of technique is this? Why have I never heard of it?¡±
She had never thought that refining alchemy could be so rough, directly stirring up the storm with soul power, which was unexpected.
Everyone stretched their necks to see what the medicine cauldron looked like, but the medicine cauldron was covered with a lid and nothing could be seen. Only Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling could see this scene clearly. feeling.
Lin Chen said: "I will teach you in the future. Pay attention to stabilizing the temperature of the medicine cauldron. It cannot be colder or hotter. The harmony of yin and yang requires a stable temperature."
"clear!"
Qin Zhongling nodded excitedly and carefully controlled the medicine cauldron.
"The harmony of yin and yang"
Lin Xuan always felt that this sentence seemed familiar, as if he had read it in an ancient book, but now he couldn't remember it.
But even these four words made Lin Xuan full of expectations for the elixir Lin Chen wanted to refine.
Lin Xuan didn't notice it. Unknowingly, he had recognized Lin Chen's alchemy skills in his heart, but he hadn't noticed it yet.
At this moment, a strange medicinal fragrance suddenly rose from the medicine cauldron.
The aroma of the medicine is unique and refreshing. Just one whiff can make you feel energetic and make you feel at peace.
The alchemy room fell into silence. No one spoke anymore. Everyone stared at the medicine cauldron without blinking, completely attracted by the special fragrance of the medicine.
Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly and stood with his hands behind his back, quietly feeling the changes in the medicine cauldron.
On the surface, he borrowed Qin Zhongling's hand to refine the elixir, but in fact Qin Zhongling was only responsible for putting the elixir into the medicine cauldron. During the entire process of refining the elixir, Lin Chen's soul power lingered in the medicine cauldron. middle.
But naturally Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t say it. After all, Qin Zhongling was very motivated and felt that she had a heavy burden on her shoulders. Lin Chen didn¡¯t want to hurt her.
"The elixir is finished."
Lin Chen felt slightly relieved. Although this process was familiar, but after all, it was related to Lin Xiaorou, so he was still a little nervous.
Qin Zhongling opened the lid of the cauldron excitedly, and in an instant, the aroma of medicine overflowed.
At the bottom of the medicine cauldron, three black and white elixirs lay quietly. The elixirs were densely covered with elixir patterns, exuding a faint fluorescence, like the bright moon.
"Huh? Why does this elixir glow?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face was full of curiosity. Seeing the fluorescence on the elixir, he didn¡¯t dare to touch it.
"Fluorescence?!"
Lin Xuan trembled all over, as if struck by lightning, and stood there in a daze.
Su Qian¡¯s starry eyes widened and she said in disbelief: ¡°What the madam is talking about is the fluorescence on the elixir?¡±
"yes."
Qin Zhongling nodded.
Su Qian was shocked and said: "I once saw the elders of the sect take out a spiritual elixir that was regarded as a treasure, and there was a faint fluorescent light surrounding it. I heard the elders said that it was a halo that only elixirs of the sixth grade and above had. , and there is no sixth-grade elixir yet, at least it needs a seventh-grade pill!¡±
Seventh grade!
Qin Zhongling was dumbfounded.
She turned her head with difficulty, her almond-shaped eyes widening.
Lin Chen patted her little head and said with a smile: "This pill is called Yin Yang Pill. It was refined by you and me together for Xiaorou."
"Yin Yang Pill."
Qin Zhongling swallowed hard and nodded heavily.
Plop!
Lin Xuan fell straight to the ground and fainted.
When Lin Xuan regained consciousness, he felt pain and swelling in his face and was stunned.He looked at Duan Kun with his legs spread on both sides of his body and said, "Brother Duan, why are you riding on me?"
"nothing."
Duan Kun stepped over him with a smile on his face.
Lin Xuan raised his head and glanced at the medicine cauldron, only to see Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou carefully taking out three fluorescent elixirs from the medicine cauldron.
At this moment, he almost cried.
monster!
monster!
Lin Xuan kept echoing these two words in his heart. In his life, he never thought that he would be lucky enough to meet a seventh-grade alchemist. The chief alchemist under his father was only a fifth-grade alchemist.
But now, a boy who is several years younger than him has actually refined a seventh-grade elixir!
A seventh-grade alchemist!
No!
Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes widened and were filled with fear. Lin Chen did not refine the seventh-grade elixir himself, but guided Qin Zhongling to refine the seventh-grade elixir.
This is even scarier!
It¡¯s not just Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation that Lin Xuan can¡¯t discern, Lin Xuan can¡¯t even discern the depth of Lin Chen¡¯s Alchemy cultivation at this time.
Lin Xuan¡¯s voice trembled, and he spoke with difficulty: ¡°May I ask Brother Lin, what level of alchemist is he?¡±
"It's worthless."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "What grade do you think I am? It's just a false reputation, don't worry about it."
This is the style of a master!
Su Qian¡¯s eyes were bright and full of admiration. She just saw that Lin Chen had a wife and was a gentleman, so she wanted to find a temporary shelter, but she didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen¡¯s strength would be so terrifying.
Even among the previous sects, you can¡¯t find a seventh-grade alchemist!
"grown ups!"
Duan Kun, Zhou Chuan, and Chu Cunxiao knelt down on one knee and said in unison: "We should be damned for daring to doubt your strength!"
Lin Chen sighed softly and said: "It doesn't matter, but all of you remember that no one is allowed to tell anyone about my alchemy skills, otherwise we will never have peace."
"Why?"
Lin Xuan said doubtfully: "Brother Lin's alchemy skills, even if His Majesty the Human Emperor of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty knew about it, he would come and invite you to enter the palace to refine alchemy. That would be the supreme honor of the Guangzong Yaozu!"
Lin Chen grinned: "Is he worthy?"
""
Lin Xuan remained silent.
He was completely convinced by Lin Chen. Lin Chen could completely crush him in every aspect, even his father. The background he was proud of elsewhere was nothing to Lin Chen.
Only when you are strong can you be truly powerful.
At this moment, Lin Xuan finally understood the meaning of what Lin Zongsi often said to him.
In the face of real strength, any family background is nothing like bullshit.
Lin Xuan knelt down on one knee and bowed deeply to Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 296: Changes in the Puppet
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
There are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away, talking a lot and excited faces.
Being able to follow a powerful alchemist is not only a very honorable thing, but also gives them a sense of security and once again firmly believes that their future can definitely reach heights they have never imagined before.
Qin Zhongling took Su Qian to arrange a place for Su Qian to live in a small single-family courtyard not far from where she and Lin Xiaorou lived. In short, there were only a few adults in the Lin Mansion, so everyone had a spacious enough place to live. .
In Lin Xiaorou¡¯s room.
Under Lin Chen's gaze, Lin Xiaorou sat cross-legged on the edge of the bed, holding a Yin-Yang Pill in her hand, and said with some distress: "Brother, I spent so many spiritual stones to refine the pill, and this mouthful of it is Isn¡¯t it equivalent to eating thousands of high-grade spiritual stones?¡±
"What are you thinking about?"
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said: "As long as your body can recover, let alone thousands of high-grade spiritual stones, even if it is tens of thousands or millions, I won't feel bad, just eat it quickly."
"Um!"
Lin Xiaorou's eyes showed emotion, she nodded heavily and put the Yin Yang Pill into her mouth.
The elixir melted in her mouth, and a cool feeling flowed down her throat and filled her eyes. Lin Xiaorou felt that all the pores in her body were slightly opened, and she was very comfortable. The power of the Yin and Yang elixir spread in her body, harmonizing the yin and yang, and repairing the internal diseases in her body. The hidden injury was also repairing the damage to her martial soul.
At the same time, a faint layer of silver moonlight also appeared on the surface of Lin Xiaorou's body.
??The pale complexion gradually turned white and rosy, with icy skin and jade skin.
When the power of the Yin-Yang Pill gradually disappeared, Lin Chen took out another Yin-Yang Pill and stuffed it into Lin Xiaorou's mouth, repeating this process.
Lin Chen stayed in Lin Xiaorou's room for half the night, until Lin Xiaorou opened her eyes, yawned and said, "Brother, you're not asleep yet."
"Let me see it first."
Lin Chen stretched out his index finger, touched Lin Xiaorou's forehead, and used his soul power to carefully check the situation inside Lin Xiaorou's body.
After a few breaths, Lin Chen showed a smile in his eyes and said: "Your body has completely recovered, and all the previous hidden wounds have healed. Now you are just a little tired. Just have a good sleep."
"Well, brother, you've been tired for a long day, so go to sleep."
Lin Xiaorou looked at the bloodshot eyes in Lin Chen's eyes, feeling a little distressed and a little remorseful. She lowered her head and said, "I'm really useless. I only cause trouble for you every time and never really help you."
"You are my sister, I help you, do you want to repay me?"
Lin Chen smiled, let Lin Xiaorou lie down, and gently covered her with a quilt. Just when he was about to speak, he saw that Lin Xiaorou had closed her eyes and snored evenly. The moonlight outside the window shone on the bedside, and her sleeping face was peaceful and peaceful. simple.
This day was too long for her. From the time she was captured and rescued in the morning, she traveled hundreds of miles back and forth until late at night.
Lin Chen gently blew out the lamp and exited Lin Xiaorou's room.
The night in Longtan City was slightly cool, but Lin Chen's heart was warm. With Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou by his side, he had endless motivation.
He did not go back to his room to sleep, but went directly to the place where the Emperor Wu's puppet lived.
"Owner."
As soon as Lin Chen stepped into the courtyard gate, the voice of Emperor Wu's puppet could be heard.
Lin Chen walked into the room without saying a word, and the Emperor Wu's puppet followed him loyally.
"sit down."
"yes."
The puppet of Emperor Wu sat on the stool obediently, facing Lin Chen.
With curiosity in Lin Chen's eyes, he carefully looked at the face of the Martial Emperor puppet and said: "It stands to reason that you should only be able to execute some simple orders, but I remember that when you were in Lishui Village, you picked the Martial Emperor Grass. , do you want to please me?"
"hey-hey."
The puppet of Emperor Wu scratched his head and smiled foolishly.
Lin Chen also laughed and said: "It seems that for hundreds of years in Emperor Wu's Tomb, you absorbed the essence of heaven and earth day and night, and gradually developed a trace of spiritual wisdom. This thing is Wolf Blood Sword Grass. You can take it directly. Not only can it help you return to the Martial Emperor Realm, but it can also give you the fighting will of a Heavenly Demon Wolf."
After saying that, Lin Chen directly took out the Wolf Blood Sword Grass and handed it to the Martial Emperor puppet.
Without any hesitation, the Martial Emperor puppet directly stuffed the Wolf Blood Sword Grass into his mouth and chewed it.
Boom!
At this moment, the eyes of the Martial Emperor puppet were filled with blood, and an extremely strong, as if substantial murderous aura erupted from his body.?Reveal.
At the same time, the aura of the Martial Emperor Puppet was also changing. In the blink of an eye, it broke through from the ninth level of the Martial King Realm to the first level of the Martial King Realm, and it was still climbing all the way, as if there was no end.
After half a stick of incense, the breath of the Martial Emperor puppet stopped changing, and finally solidified at the eighth level of the Martial Emperor realm.
"Owner!"
The puppet of Emperor Wu clasped his hands in his fists. Although he still spoke in simple words, there was obviously an emotion of reverence in his voice.
Lin Chen carefully observed the eyes of the Martial Emperor Puppet. Although the Martial Emperor Puppet's eyes were murderous, his eyes were very clear and he did not lose his mind. Even the masters of the Martial King Realm would go crazy after eating the Wolf Blood Sword Grass. It is an excellent tonic for the Martial Emperor Puppet. Because the Martial Emperor Puppet has no physical body, although a trace of spiritual intelligence has been born in these hundreds of years, the Wolf Blood Sword Grass cannot have any effect on his spiritual intelligence. If there is no influence on his intelligence, the strength of the Martial Emperor's puppet will be greatly increased because of the blood of that day's demon wolf.
Looking at the Martial Emperor puppet with a silly smile on his face, Lin Chen almost couldn't bear to dissect it to see what structure it was inside. If possible, he might be able to create more Martial Emperor puppets.
But in the end, Lin Chen still held back. There was a Martial Emperor puppet at the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm guarding the Lin Mansion, which was enough for the time being.
"You should rest first."
Lin Chen stood up and left.
rest?
The Martial Emperor puppet looked at Lin Chen's back, scratched his head in confusion, and lowered his head to carefully consider the meaning of the word "rest".
Back in the room, Lin Chen found a few books on puppetry, read them under the moonlight, and studied puppetry seriously.
The night passed in the blink of an eye, and the next morning, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou got up early to practice. This made Lin Chen very happy. After this kidnapping incident, they finally knew how to work hard.
"Brother, I have broken through to the martial arts realm!"
As soon as she saw Lin Chen, Lin Xiaorou waved to him happily.
Lin Chen's eyes showed surprise, and he asked curiously: "So fast? You were still in the warrior realm last night."
While he was talking, Lin Chen came to the side of the two women. After a closer look, Lin Xiaorou had indeed broken through to the martial arts realm, and she was still at the third level of the martial arts realm, exactly the same as Qin Zhongling!
"I don't know, even after I woke up, it became like this."
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s eyes were full of confusion and she hesitated: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the effect of Yin Yang Pill?¡±
As soon as you wake up, you will become a third-level martial artist!
Qin Zhongling's face was full of envy. Even with Lin Chen's guidance day and night, she still spent a lot of effort to reach the third level of the martial arts realm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 297: Anatomy
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen put his hand on Lin Xiaorou's pulse, observing the changes in her soul power, and smiled after a few breaths.
Letting go of his hand, Lin Chen smiled and said: "The Yin Yang Pill only repairs your martial soul. It's not because of the Yin Yang Pill that your cultivation level breaks through. It's because your cultivation speed should be as fast as it should be. It's just that your body used to be You are weak, so your martial spirit has been in a state similar to dormancy. Now that your martial spirit has been completely restored, your cultivation speed will naturally increase."
"The ninth-grade martial soul is really powerful!"
Qin Zhongling's face was full of shock and said: "How many people have been trapped in the martial arts realm all their lives, but Xiaorou broke through to the martial arts realm so easily, and she is still at the third level of the martial arts realm. You two brothers and sisters have really strong blood!"
She suddenly thought of Weishui City. In Weishui City, a seventh or eighth grade warrior could build a big family. In the entire Weishui City, there were only a few people including the city lord who were in the martial arts realm.
But in just one night, Lin Xiaorou's cultivation level surpassed that of everyone in Weishui City. In Longtan City, the martial arts realm was nothing, but in Weishui City, the martial arts realm was already the ceiling.
"Practice hard, Ling'er, and you don't have to belittle yourself. Your eighth-grade martial spirit is also rare in the world."
Lin Chen rubbed Qin Zhongling's hair and said with a smile: "I'm going to do something. If you have any questions about cultivation, remember to ask me."
Qin Zhongling nodded and asked curiously: "What are you going to do?"
Lin Chen just smiled mysteriously, did not answer, turned around and walked out of the small courtyard where the two women lived.
He summoned Deng Zhong and Duan Kun, and found a low-grade dagger in the Qiankun Ring. The three of them came directly in front of the Martial Emperor's puppet.
"Owner?"
The puppet of Emperor Wu looked at Lin Chen holding a sharp knife with a blank expression.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Are you afraid of pain?"
"Don't be afraid!"
A bad premonition arose in Emperor Wu's puppet's heart.
"I was reading a book last night. It said that if you want to improve the level of a puppet, the most important thing is to understand the structure of the puppet. Don't worry, I won't use too much force. I will just make an opening in your chest and abdomen to observe it. How about it?"
Lin Chen seriously discussed with the Emperor Wu puppet.
"no, do not want!"
The Martial Emperor puppet was startled, with fear in his eyes, and his hands in front of him in a very resistant posture.
"You two hold him down!"
Deng Zhong and Duan Kun stepped forward to hold the left and right arms of Emperor Wu's puppet without saying a word.
"grown ups!"
At this moment, Shui Boran's voice came from behind.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t look back and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
He is really curious about what the inside of Emperor Wu's puppet is like. If he can understand it through research, he may be able to draw parallels.
Shui Boran glanced at the puppet of Emperor Wu who was being held down with a strange expression, and said: "Sun Qiang asked to see the Lord, saying that he has something important to discuss with the Lord."
"What do I have to talk about with him?"
Lin Chen turned around, confused in his heart, but still said: "Ask him to wait in the hall, I will go there later."
"yes."
Shui Boran handed over and left.
The puppet Emperor Wu was relieved. In his uncomplicated mind, he felt that Lin Chen might have something to do and would not dissect him any more.
But the next moment, Lin Chen directly held the short knife and stabbed it into his chest.
Ding!
With a crisp sound, this low-grade Xuan-level dagger was unable to pierce the skin of the Emperor Wu's puppet, leaving not even a single white mark.
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes widened and he said, ¡°This big man is not afraid of swords and guns?¡±
Duan Kun was also shocked. Although he already knew that this was a puppet, he didn't know that the body of Emperor Wu's puppet was so hard until now.
The puppet of Emperor Wu was on tenterhooks, with a nervous expression on his face, fearing that Lin Chen would give him a strike with the black sword again.
Lin Chen looked at the short knife in his hand, shook his head, and had no choice but to give up. If he used force, he would definitely be able to break open the belly of the Martial Emperor Puppet, but in that case, the parts inside the Martial Emperor Puppet's body might also be damaged.
He said: "Let him go and follow me to the hall to see what Sun Qiang wants to do."
"Thank you, Master!"
The Martial Emperor puppet was relieved and hurriedly followed Lin Chen and the others towards the hall.
Lin Mansion, lobby.
"Mr. Lin, help me!"
As soon as he saw Lin Chen, Sun Qiang's legs softened and he knelt down directly.
Lin Chen quickly helped Sun Qiang up and asked doubtfully: "What's wrong with you? Who bullied you?"
Although Sun Qiang had great respect for him in the past, he still maintained a certain demeanor. He had never lost his manners like this.
After Sun Qiang stood up, he said in a trembling voice: "Last night, the third prince of the War Wolf Kingdom was assassinated in the post house. He was seriously injured and his life is in danger!"
"Who did it?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly, turned around and sat on the main seat.
Deng Zhong and others in the hall were also stunned. After all, he was the prince of a country, and he was suddenly assassinated. There must be a lot of things involved behind it.
Sun Qiang said quickly: "I only know that it was a man in black. Chen Shixing fought with the man in black and was defeated with just one move. It was definitely a master of the Martial Emperor Realm who did it. I sent people to investigate, but these three The prince is in danger, if he dies in Longtan City, I am afraid that the king of War Wolf Kingdom will be furious and directly send troops to fight against Dongling Kingdom."
Lin Chen said in surprise: "A Martial Emperor took action, but the third prince didn't die?"
"Fortunately, a master from the Soul Palace came forward to force the man in black back."
Sun Qiang said helplessly: "Otherwise, I'm afraid there wouldn't be a single person left alive in the post house last night."
"What does that have to do with me?"
Lin Chen said with a puzzled look on his face: "I didn't kill the person, so why are you asking me for help? At this time, you should report to the king of your Dongling Kingdom."
Sun Qiang smiled bitterly and said: "I have sent someone to report to the king, but the third prince is about to die. Now there is still a chance. I would like to ask you to take a look at his injuries. Mr. Lin, I know that you are from Longtan City." inside¡¡"
"Stop flattering me."
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "The king of Dongling Kingdom sent the Heavenly Sword King to kill me a few days ago. How could I help him? Moreover, the third prince was injured. Even if he asked for help, Chen Shixing should be the one to come. .¡±
"Chen Shixing is about to die."
Sun Qiang sighed, knelt down again, and said: "Master Lin, this matter is a matter of life and death after all. If you can save the third prince, Sun Qiang will never forget this kindness!"
boom!
He kowtowed heavily to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Okay, you don't need to miss my kindness, just take me to the post house to have a look, but I just want to see, I don't know if I can save him."
"Thank you, Mr. Lin!"
Sun Qiang was delighted and nodded quickly.
Lin Chen looked at the Martial Emperor puppet and said, "Go and protect Ling'er and Xiaorou, and don't leave them ten steps."
"yes!"
The puppet of Emperor Wu turned around and walked out of the hall.
Lin Chen took Shui Boran and Sun Qiang directly out of the Lin Mansion and walked towards the post house.
Soldiers were patrolling the streets, and the whole Longtan City was in a state of turmoil. Everyone was nervous, fearing that the death of the third prince would trigger a war between the two countries. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 298 Doctor
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In front of the post house, the soldiers of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom looked at the passers-by on the road with murderous looks on their faces.
As soon as he saw Sun Qiang, a silver-armored general stood up and said coldly: "Have you found a way to save the third prince?"
"Yes, yes."
Sun Qiang was smiling all over his face. Even though he was not angry in his heart, he did not dare to show it.
At this time, the silver-armored general saw Lin Chen standing next to Sun Qiang, and was suddenly shocked. He quickly raised his hands and said, "Master Lin, why are you here?"
"See Mr. Lin!"
In front of the post house, dozens of soldiers from the Wolf Warrior Kingdom knelt on one knee at the same time and shouted.
Lin Chen was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that the soldiers from the War Wolf Kingdom would respect him so much, so he said, ¡°Take me in to see them.¡±
"yes!"
The silver-armored general was extremely excited and said while leading the way: "With Mr. Lin here, the Third Prince and General Chen will be safe and sound."
Sun Qiang was stunned on the spot. The soldiers of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom raised eyebrows when they saw him. They didn't take him as the city lord seriously at all. But when they saw Lin Chen, he knelt down and saluted directly?
Comparing people to each other makes people angry!
Sun Qiang shook his head and sighed, and quickly followed.
In the room, Chen Shixing and the third prince were lying quietly on the bed, motionless, their faces pale and without any blood.
Lin Chen walked forward without saying a word, and two rays of soul power entered their bodies respectively.
"Who are you?"
An old man in Confucian robes became furious when he saw this, and roared: "The two of them are already weak. If you put soul power into their bodies again, this soul power may directly kill them. Quickly Get out of here!¡±
Lin Chen frowned, looked at Sun Qiang, and asked doubtfully: "Who is this old man?"
"He is, he is the most famous doctor in our Longtan City, his name is Wang Junda, and he is here to treat the third prince and General Chen."
Sun Qiang had a nervous look on his face and quickly said to the old man: "Mr. Wang, this is Mr. Lin Chenlin. You should have heard of his name."
"Are you Lin Chen?"
The old man in Confucian robes had a look of surprise in his eyes, but then he snorted coldly and waved his sleeves and said: "Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. This small space in the ward is my territory. You, a layman, are standing here This place will only get in the way, why don't you just kick him out before they wake up?"
The two Wolf Warrior soldiers standing in the room looked embarrassed, not knowing who to listen to.
The silver-armored general showed anger in his eyes, and he wanted to kick Wang Junda out, but he was afraid of delaying the illness of the third prince and Chen Shixing. After all, he didn't know whether Lin Chen could cure the disease, so he could only endure it.
Lin Chen sneered and said, "Then tell me why they are unconscious?"
"snort."
Wang Junda snorted coldly: "Based on my decades of experience in practicing medicine, the two of them were injured by the assassin's sword energy. As long as I use the original Taiyi Divine Needle to acupuncture them twice, they can be cured."
Lin Chen asked: "How many days will it take?"
"They will definitely wake up in at least seven days and at most thirty days!"
Wang Junda made a decisive decision, his eyes full of confidence.
"Best regards, Master!"
Next to Wang Junda, a man in white clothes looked at Lin Chen with disdain and said, "Lin Chen, I know you are a practitioner, but you are a layman in this kind of medical practice. You better not influence me here. Master."
¡°Bold!¡±
Shui Boran was furious. He pulled out his sword with a clang and was about to chop the man in white to death with one strike.
The man in white was shocked, but he was not afraid at all. He said: "Come on, if you can, chop me to death. If I die, my master will never treat these two people. When they die, the two countries will go to war." , do you deserve this crime?"
Lin Chen waved his hand to stop Shui Boran, and said calmly: "Old man, your method may be feasible, or it may not be feasible. I don't have time to wait here with you. Shui Boran, go back to your house and call Xiaorou Ling'er, and return the favor. Yes, let the puppet accompany you, and you are not allowed to leave within ten steps."
"yes!"
Shui Boran put away his sword, glanced coldly at the man in white, and strode out of the room.
Sun Qiang was stunned and said hesitantly: "Mr. Lin, have you noticed their illness?"
"He is just a person who deceives the world and steals his reputation. City Lord Sun, if he could see the illness of the Third Prince and General Chen, he would definitely have said it excitedly. How?"?You haven¡¯t mentioned your illness until now, are you just pretending to be here? "
The man in white had a sneer on his face.
Wang Junda said calmly: "Zhang Heng, no matter how much you talk to a layman like this, he won't be able to understand it. Go ahead and boil the medicine."
"What the master said is absolutely true, it is my disciple Meng Lang."
The man in white quickly bowed his hands and gave Lin Chen a disdainful look, then turned and walked towards the door.
"etc."
Lin Chen sat casually on a chair and said, "You haven't finished speaking yet, why are you leaving in a hurry?"
He tapped his fingers lightly on the table, his eyes dull.
Zhang Heng turned to look at Lin Chen, frowned and said, "What else do you want to say?"
"Who gave you the courage to talk to me in this tone?"
The corners of Lin Chen's mouth were slightly raised. Only those who know him well know that he likes to laugh every time he has murderous intentions.
Zhang Heng was stunned and sneered: "Why, you still want to fight with me? Do you know who my grandfather is? I'm afraid I'll scare you to death if I tell you. My grandfather is the mentor of the governor of Dongyang County, so even if you You are so arrogant in Longtan City, but looking at Dongyang County, you are not even a fart, a useless son-in-law who came out of a small town on the Weishui River actually dares to come and act in front of me."
"Very powerful ah."
Lin Chen nodded lightly and said, "I haven't heard such words for a long time since I became famous, Deng"
Lin Chen just wanted Deng Zhong to kill someone, but suddenly he remembered that he only brought Shui Boran with him when he came, and Deng Zhong was still in the Lin Mansion.
He laughed dumbly and said, "You don't deserve to die now, go ahead and make some medicine."
For someone like Zhang Heng, Lin Chen really didn¡¯t bother to kill him.
Zhang Heng frowned deeply and said coldly: "Lin Chen, don't think that just because you are rich and powerful, you can do whatever you want. Although I, Zhang Heng, come from a poor family, I am not afraid of people like you!"
"Get out of here!"
Sun Qiang's face changed slightly, and he became furious. He kicked Zhang Heng in the abdomen and shouted angrily: "If your master asks you to boil the medicine, you should boil the medicine. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"
Zhang Heng was kicked out of the door by Sun Qiang and flew down in the courtyard. He struggled to get up and said in disbelief: "City Lord, why did you kick me?"
"City Lord Sun."
Wang Junda's eyes turned cold and he said: "You kicked my disciple in front of me, and you didn't take me seriously at all? Let me tell you, only I can cure the illness of the two of them within a thousand miles of Longtan City. Since If you don¡¯t give me face, then I won¡¯t suffer this humiliation here. Farewell!¡±
After saying that, Wang Junda gave Lin Chen a cold look, turned around and left. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 299: Quack doctors mislead people
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Wang!"
Sun Qiang was startled, and he quickly raised his hands to Lin Chen and said, "Master Lin, I'll excuse you for a moment."
Lin Chen looked at Sun Qiang with a half-smile, and said, "You wanted to save their lives, but they didn't appreciate it, haha."
Sun Qiang looked embarrassed, walked out of the room quickly, caught up with Wang Junda and explained in a low voice.
The silver-armored general spat at Wang Junda's back and said: "I have long disliked this old man. I saw him standing here yelling this and that all morning. We, a group of warriors who were fighting on the battlefield, were yelled at by him. Like a little chicken, Mr. Lin has made me feel bad!"
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed.
After burning the incense, Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and others entered the post house together.
What surprised Lin Chen was that in order to protect the two girls, not only the puppets of Emperor Wu followed, but also Deng Zhong, Duan Kun, Feng Huo Lei and Deng.
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "Why are you here too?"
Deng Zhong quickly handed over his hands and said with a wry smile: "Sir, this stupid guy doesn't even know why the leaves fall, and he has to ask me specifically. We are really worried if we let him protect the wife and young lady alone, so we followed him together. "
Lin Chen glanced at the expressionless puppet of Emperor Wu, and deeply agreed with Deng Zhong¡¯s words. If the puppet of Emperor Wu was not afraid of anyone in a head-on fight, he could defend himself against swords and guns, but not against conspiracies.
Qin Zhongling asked curiously: "What did you ask us to do?"
Lin Chen smiled: "I want Xiaorou to give them soldiers."
Lin Xiaorou was shocked when she heard this. She looked around and finally confirmed that Lin Chen was talking about herself.
She scratched her head and said, "But I don't know how to treat illnesses."
"Nonsense!"
Wang Junda's angry shouts came from outside the door. Wang Junda strode into the room and said angrily: "You don't even know what the disease is, how dare you treat it, and you still let a yellow-haired girl treat it?"
Sun Qiang, who followed closely behind, was also stunned. He had met Lin Xiaorou several times, and his impression of Lin Xiaorou was that of an introverted and shy little girl, which had nothing to do with medical treatment.
Qin Zhongling became angry as soon as he heard Wang Junda's tone and said, "Old thief, where did you come from?"
"You dare to scold me?"
Wang Junda was stunned instantly.
Qin Zhongling said disdainfully: "Who told you to scold Xiaorou as soon as you came in? It's disrespectful. I'm retaliating with tooth. This is how I should deal with an old thief like you!"
"you!"
Wang Junda was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, wishing to come up and slap Qin Zhongling. However, seeing Deng Zhong, Duan Kun and a group of burly men, he had no choice but to be a good man and not suffer the consequences. He snorted coldly and ignored Qin Zhongling.
He stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes full of disdain, and said: "Then I will stand here and watch. If you can save them, I will immediately kneel down and worship you as my teacher!"
"I will not accept an unfilial disciple like you."
Qin Zhongling snorted lightly.
Wang Junda was almost angry to death when he heard this.
Zhang Heng quickly supported Wang Junda's crumbling body and whispered: "Master, let's not be angry about a female prostitute. If the third prince and General Chen are executed later, the people of War Wolf Kingdom will not let them go! "
"right!"
Wang Junda¡¯s eyes lit up and he became energetic instantly.
He didn¡¯t believe that these young boys in front of him could save the Third Prince and Chen Shixing. Even though he had been practicing medicine for decades, he couldn¡¯t be absolutely sure of anything. Why should these people be trusted?
Qin Zhongling took Lin Xiaorou's hand and said, "Xiaorou, please treat it quickly, or you'll make this old thief mad!"
"I¡¡"
Lin Xiaorou couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, she didn¡¯t know how to treat illnesses at all!
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "Don't worry, both of them were injured by a vicious sword energy. Just use your Taiyin soul power to pour into the pulse of their left hands to remove the vicious sword energy." Just take out the gas.¡±
"ah?"
Lin Xiaorou suddenly heard her brother's voice and was stunned. Her eyes had been on Lin Chen's face just now, and she didn't see Lin Chen speak at all, but why did the voice appear in her mind?
Lin Chen said with a smile: "Xiaorou, hurry up."
"oh!"
Xiaorou nodded, walked to the bed, hesitated for a moment, tapped her fingertips, and a stream of soul power penetrated Chen Shixing's wrist along the fingertips.
She closed her eyes slightly and followed Lin Chen¡¯s instructions.As a hint, find the ray of sword energy hidden in Chen Shixing's veins.
"What a poisonous sword energy!"
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s heart trembled and she exclaimed.
Sword energy?
Wang Junda said disdainfully: "It's obvious that the soul was frightened, but he still said it was sword energy. He didn't understand anything and just fooled people here."
Lin Xiaorou naturally ignored such words, but carefully used Taiyin soul power to pull the vicious sword energy along Chen Shixing's arm and take it out from the pulse.
Whoops!
In an instant, a sword energy shot out from Chen Shixing's wrist, and the whole room was instantly filled with a ferocious and violent aura.
Lin Chen reached out and grabbed it, crushing the wisp of sword energy easily, but the ferocious and violent aura still echoed in the room.
The silver-armored general was shocked and said: "The assassin last night had this kind of aura. Miss Lin, could it be that this sword aura has always remained in General Chen's body?"
"Um."
Lin Xiaorou glanced at Lin Chen and saw Lin Chen nodding towards her.
At this moment, the expressions of Wang Junda and Zhang Heng instantly became extremely ugly. They had been observing for a long time, and the soul power had already spread throughout Chen Shixing's body, but they did not notice the existence of this ray of sword energy at all.
How did Lin Xiaorou notice that she was a prostitute?
Lin Xiaorou followed the same method and took out the sword energy from the third prince's body.
Whoops!
The sound of breaking through the air sounded again, but this time it was Shui Boran who took action and intercepted the sword energy.
He observed carefully for a moment, his expression became solemn, his eyes revealed cold stars, and he crushed the sword energy into pieces.
After Lin Xiaorou finished doing this, she looked at Lin Chen and said, "Brother, what are you going to do next?"
"Just wake up."
Lin Chen smiled, waved his hand, and shouted: "Wake up!"
This loud shout was like a thunderclap in the minds of the third prince and Chen Shixing. The two of them sat up from the bed with a loud sound, looking confused.
"No, it's impossible!"
Wang Junda said in disbelief: "How can it be so simple? Their condition is so serious that if they don't nurse themselves back to health for several months, it will be difficult to walk at all!"
¡°Quack doctors mislead people!¡±
Qin Zhongling curled his lips disdainfully.
Wang Junda and Zhang Heng looked extremely ugly, but at this time they were unable to refute, or even didn't want to refute at all, they were both immersed in shock.
The third prince said in the room with a blank look. When he saw Lin Chen, he was shocked and quickly raised his hands and said, "Master Lin, why are you here?"
"What's wrong with me?"
Chen Shixing held the edge of the bed with his hands and stood up slowly. In an instant, he recalled what happened last night, and his expression suddenly changed.
¡°Young Master Lin is so kind to me, I will never forget it!¡±
The silver-armored general and the soldiers outside the door were so happy that they almost cried. They quickly knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 300 The Broken Sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Lin!"
The third prince hurriedly got off the bed, not caring to put on his shoes, and knelt down directly in front of Lin Chen. His eyes were full of gratitude, and he cupped his hands and said: "Young Master Lin is my savior. From today on, if you have any orders from Young Master Lin, I will definitely go through fire and water." !¡±
"Me too!"
Chen Shixing also knelt down in front of Lin Chen.
Memories of last night have come flooding back, and the two of them were terrified. They thought they were already dead, but they didn't expect that Lin Chen actually pulled them back from the hands of the King of Hell.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Don't thank me, your lives were saved by my sister Xiaorou."
The two of them were immediately shocked when they heard this, and quickly moved their knees to kneel towards Lin Xiaorou.
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s pretty face turned slightly red, and she waved her hands hurriedly: ¡°My brother gave me good guidance.¡±
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed.
"impossible!"
Wang Junda suddenly got angry and shouted angrily: "This must be a trap that you colluded with, you are lying!"
"?"
Everyone¡¯s heads are filled with questions.
Qin Zhongling said in surprise: "What did we lie to you?"
"snort."
Wang Junda snorted coldly and said: "I know Lin Chen that you want to become famous, so I colluded with them to join forces in acting. The purpose is to use me as a stepping stone to achieve your goal of becoming famous!"
Zhang Heng's eyes lit up and he shouted: "Yes! Who doesn't know that my master has a great reputation in the apricot forest? You evil people must be spying on my master's reputation!"
Qin Zhongling was completely stunned.
When she followed Lin Chen to travel around the world, she asked herself that she had seen many shameless people, but she had never seen such shameless people as Wang Junda and Zhang Heng.
The third prince frowned and said, "Who is this person? How dare you act so arrogantly in front of my benefactor, come on, drag him out and behead him!"
"yes!"
The silver-armored general had already noticed that the master and apprentice were displeased, and immediately strode towards them.
Wang Junda was not afraid at all, Yang Tian roared: "Even if I, Wang Junda, are shattered to pieces today, I will let the world know that you are a group of liars, and Lin Chen is a person who is just trying to gain fame!"
"How dare you humiliate my lord!"
Deng Zhong was furious. He stepped forward with his sword and cut off Wang Junda's head with one strike.
Blood flowed freely, and Wang Junda died with his eyes closed.
Zhang Heng trembled all over. He didn't expect that Deng Zhong would be so cruel. He would kill people whenever he was told. He hurriedly said: "Master Lin, it's me who can't see Taishan. It's me who deserves to die. Please spare my life. In the future, I will worship you as my biological father, kowtow three times in the morning and evening, and burn a stick of incense in the morning and evening!"
Deng Zhong stopped and looked at Lin Chen with questioning eyes.
Lin Chen sneered and said: "I gave you a chance to live, but you knew your mistakes and refused to change. You deserved to die. In the next life, don't be so crazy. You are a arrogant person who will die eventually. Deng Zhong, kill!"
"yes!"
He raised his sword and lowered it. Zhang Heng was split in half from the top of his head by Deng Zhong's sword.
The silver-armored general waved his hand, and several servants rushed in to carry away the two corpses and the internal organs scattered on the ground. They poured clean water on the ground and wiped them with fur. They were instantly brand new, with no trace of a battle at all.
Sun Qiang opened his mouth, but eventually it turned into a long sigh. His expression returned to its original state, and he said with a smile: "The Third Prince and General Chen can be safe and sound. It is really a blessing for our city, Longtan City, and a blessing for our two countries."
The third prince exchanged polite words with Sun Qiang, and then asked: "City Lord Sun, have you found the assassin?"
"No."
Sun Qiang shook his head, his face became solemn, and said: "The thief is experienced and is definitely a professional killer. His whereabouts are erratic. I have people search through Longtan City but can't find any clues."
Lin Chen looked at Shui Boran and said, "Tell me what you found in the sword energy?"
"Soul-Eating Sword Technique!"
Shui Boran looked cold and said: "It's the gold medal killer of Duanhun Tower, Jin Qiu."
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
The third prince was shocked and said: "Brother, how did you see it?"
"I have fought against him many times. This man has superb swordsmanship. After killing someone, he likes to scatter a piece of golden autumn maple fruit on the corpse, hence his name."
Shui Boran looked at Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said: "Sir, Jin Qiu is in Longtan City, let me look for him, I can find him."
The third prince felt cold all over.The killer of Duanhun Tower is targeting him!
??Everyone knows that as long as the Broken Soul Tower accepts a commission, it will definitely complete the task with all its strength. If the silver assassin is not good enough, it will be replaced by a gold medal killer. If the gold medal killer is not good, it will be replaced by a soul-destroying envoy. There is no end to it, and the mission will be completed.
His legs weakened and he knelt directly in front of Lin Chen, tremblingly saying: "Sir, save me!"
"Please Mr. Lin, please save the third prince!"
Chen Shixing was also kneeling on his knees at this time, his face turned pale. He also knew the rules of Duanhun Tower very well, and he would fight until death.
He also knew that Shui Boran was the gold medal killer Meteor. Such a strong man could submit to Lin Chen. At this moment, among the surrounding countries, Lin Chen was probably the only one who could save the third prince.
"Get up."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Since I have encountered this matter, let's find Jin Qiu first. Shui Boran, you go meet Jin Qiu and bring him here."
"yes!"
Shui Boran nodded, turned around and walked out of the room.
Sun Qiang was stunned when he saw this, and hurriedly said: "Master Lin, the gold medal killers in Duanhun Tower are all strong men in the Martial Emperor Realm. If Brother Shui goes there, wouldn't he be killed by the other party in the face of him?"
"It doesn't matter."
Lin Chen smiled, it was still unclear who would win.
Seeing the confidence in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, Sun Qiang suddenly trembled in his heart, and a bold idea came to his mind.
Could it be that Shui Boran is also a strong man in the Martial Emperor Realm?
Sun Qiang was horrified. Lin Chen already had a Martial Emperor-level Zhang Fabai under his command, but now another Martial Emperor-level Shui Boran appeared.
You must flatter yourself even if you risk your life!
Sun Qiang calmed down his emotions, smiled, and said to Lin Chen: "Mr. Lin, I have some private matters that I want to discuss with you. Can I take a moment to talk?"
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded and followed Sun Qiang directly out of the room.
In the courtyard, Sun Qiang looked around and whispered: "Mr. Lin, I'm a little abrupt, but I have to remind you that the Duanhun Tower is an extremely terrifying organization. Have you ever heard of Can Jian?"
"No."
Lin Chen shook his head and asked doubtfully: "Is it very powerful?"
¡°That¡¯s not very powerful, that¡¯s extremely powerful!¡±
Sun Qiang's face was full of nervousness and he said: "Can Jian is the Soul-Destroying Envoy of Duanhun Tower. He is in charge of everything in Duanhun Tower in the Annan Mansion of Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and Fangyuan. This person is extremely powerful. It's terrifying. If Mr. Jin Qiu, the gold medal killer, dies in Longtan City, I'm afraid Can Jian will take action himself next. According to legend, this person has the top strength of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Thirty years ago, the previous Annan The master of the palace, who is also a strong man at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, was killed by Can Jian!"
After finishing speaking, Sun Qiang stared at Lin Chen's face, trying to see surprise and fear in Lin Chen's eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 301: Catch him directly
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen looked at Sun Qiang's face, motionless and unblinking.
Sun Qiang originally wanted to observe Lin Chen's expression to get a glimpse of Lin Chen's thoughts, but at this moment he felt as if he was facing a bottomless pool. Not only could he not see surprise on Lin Chen's body, he could even see Not the slightest mood swing.
Cold sweat broke out from Sun Qiang's back, and he said nervously: "Master Lin, don't get me wrong, I definitely don't mean to look down on you. I just want to tell you about the strength of this Duanhun Tower. They are everywhere. In the entire Eastern Wasteland, people are rampant and unscrupulous, and their methods are cold and cruel. They kill people if they disagree with each other. As long as they provoke the people of Duanhunlou, even the king of a country will not have a good end. A prince was assassinated, and there was someone behind it. It's definitely a power struggle, why would you want to wade into troubled waters?"
"thanks for your reminder."
Lin Chen showed a smile on his face and said: "I, Lin Chen, will never take back what I said. No matter how strong Duanhun Tower is, I will not be afraid. You just mentioned Canjian, do you know him?"
It¡¯s been a long time since I last saw the old man Can Jian, and Lin Chen still missed him quite a bit.
Sun Qiang was startled and said quickly: "Can Jian, a person like a star in the sky, is someone I am lucky enough to meet. What I heard just now was just a rumor."
"That's right."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "You are afraid of a person you have never met before. If you don't touch him, you will give up. Then how can you improve your martial arts skills? Without a strong heart, you will give up. How is it possible to stand out among millions of ordinary people and become a strong person who can see all the small ones?"
After saying that, Lin Chen patted Sun Qiang on the shoulder, put his hands behind his back, and turned to leave.
Sun Qiang stood there, as if struck by lightning, Lin Chen's words were like flat thunder, echoing in his mind.
Yes, if you don¡¯t have the courage to draw your sword, how can you become a strong man?
Since he became the lord of Longtan City, he has only wanted to climb up and was trapped in the quagmire of power, but he has forgotten the true meaning of martial arts. Only one's own strength is the real strength.
Starting from today, I also want to be a strong person, and I also want to have a strong heart!
"Mr. Lin!"
Sun Qiang woke up from a dream, knelt on one knee, looked at Lin Chen's back and shouted: "You woke me up with your words today. This great kindness and virtue will be unforgettable to Sun Qiang. If I really see Broken Sword, I will Even if he is defeated, I will draw my sword against him!"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t look back, he just raised his right hand and waved it gently.
Sun Qiang¡¯s face was full of excitement and he followed Lin Chen excitedly.
Just before arriving at the room where the third prince lived, Sun Qiang saw Shui Boran standing quietly in the courtyard in front of the house. Next to Shui Boran, stood a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. , the man's eyebrows were as deep as paint, and his eyes shot out cold stars. Although his hands were tied, he just stood there and gave Sun Qiang an extremely powerful oppressive force.
Could it be that he is the gold medal killer of Duanhun Tower?
Sun Qiang was shocked. He had originally guessed that Shui Boran had the strength of the Martial Emperor Realm, but now this guess has become a fact. Shui Boran was able to capture the gold medal killer of Duanhun Tower without any harm, which shows that Shui Boran Ran's strength is definitely a master even in the Martial Emperor Realm, but I don't know what level of the Martial Emperor Realm he is.
"grown ups!"
Shui Boran cupped his hands and said, "My subordinates have brought the person you want. This person is the gold medal killer of Duanhun Tower, Jin Qiu."
In the room, Qin Zhongling and others hurriedly came out when they heard the sound, and immediately saw Jin Qiu standing next to Shui Boran.
"it's him!"
The third prince exclaimed: "The assassin who committed the assassination last night was exactly this person. The three Martial Emperors in the Soul Palace joined forces last night to force him back. Brother Shui, you can actually capture this person, and so Quick, I admire you!"
He bowed deeply to Shui Boran, his eyes full of shock and his heart full of envy.
If he has a master like Shui Boran under his command, then why should he be afraid of anyone?
Shui Boran nodded slightly, cupped his hands to Lin Chen and said, "Sir, this man actually didn't go far. He was hiding in a house near the post house. His subordinates captured him and sealed his mouth. This person cannot speak, so please excuse me."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Let him speak."
"yes!"
Shui Boran waved his hand and directly removed the soul power blocked on Mr. Jin Qiu's mouth.
"Are you Lin Chen?"
Mr. Jin Qiu¡¯s eyes looked at Lin Chen. There was no murderous intent in his eyes, but instead they were full ofStrange: "I didn't expect that Lin Chen, who has been making a lot of noise recently, turned out to be a young boy. Meteor, is this what you are loyal to now?"
Whoops!
Shui Boran's long sword was directly placed between Mr. Jin Qiu's eyebrows, his eyes were cold, and he said: "Be polite when you address me as your master, otherwise I will pierce your head with my sword."
Meteor?
Except for Lin Chen and Chen Shixing, who knew Shui Boran¡¯s true identity, everyone else present was completely confused.
The third prince frowned slightly. For some reason, he always felt that the word "meteor" was familiar. It was not a meteor falling from the sky, but a person's name.
name!
Broken Soul Tower!
The third prince's heart trembled and he looked at Shui Boran in disbelief.
Broken Soul Tower, Gold Medal Killer, Meteor!
Mr. Jin Qiu ignored the long sword in front of his eyebrows and looked at everyone in a daze. He couldn't help but smile and said, "Don't you know the true identity of this person? He was once a gold medal killer in Duanhun Tower like me. He was called a shooting star. If not, He is familiar with the habits of Duanhunlou, how could he easily find my hiding place?"
"so what?"
Lin Chen said lightly: "These are your last words?"
"Last words?"
Mr. Jin Qiu sneered: "You are ignorant and fearless, but won't you tell me about Meteor? If Master Canjian knows that something happened to me, he will definitely come to Longtan City in person. At that time, do you think that using Master Canjian's method to investigate Can¡¯t you tell me the cause of my death?¡±
Shui Boran's eyes turned cold: "Although I have left Duanhun Tower and am no longer involved in Duanhun Tower, I think as long as I plead with Can Jian, Can Jian will not touch my family, but you. Although you You are a gold medal killer, but where do you rank among Can Jian's men? You are a thing with no sense of existence. When I was still in Duanhun Tower, you had to look at my face to speak. Today, you are a villain who has gained his ambition and is rampant. Woke up."
"shut up!"
Mr. Jin Qiu's face suddenly filled with anger, and he shouted angrily: "If it weren't for Master Canjian's high regard for you, do you think you, a mere Martial King, could show off your power in front of me? A dog relies on human power. Back then, you relied on Master Canjian's power, and now you rely on it again. Your new master¡¯s power is really a piece of shit.¡±
Hearing this, Shui Boran's brows suddenly showed a murderous look. He pushed his long sword forward, and the extremely sharp tip of the sword directly pierced the skin between Mr. Jin Qiu's brows, and blood flowed directly down his unhandsome face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 302: Insert bid and sell first
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the courtyard, the third prince, Sun Qiang, and the silver-armored general were all shocked by the conversation between Shui Boran and Mr. Jin Qiu.
Shui Boran turned out to be the killer of Duanhun Tower, and he was also a gold medal killer!
Sun Qiang¡¯s eyes were full of shock, and he looked at Shui Boran in disbelief, and then turned his eyes to Lin Chen, a gold medal killer of Duanhun Tower, who could definitely walk sideways in many vassal countries in this surrounding area.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the killers of Duanhun Tower are cold-blooded and only loyal to Duanhun Tower. But now, such a strong man can be subdued by Lin Chen and work for Lin Chen, just like a servant.
Lin Chen, what kind of charm does he have?
At this time, the third prince's eyes instantly turned red. He had not forgotten the name of Duanhun Tower and Meteor for ten years.
At that gathering in Tianlang City, there were actually two princes from the War Wolf Kingdom present, but he was young and greedy at the time, and had pain in his stomach after eating too much, so he escaped in the toilet.
Ten years ago, his brother was killed by the killer of Duanhun Tower.
Ten years later, he was also assassinated by the Duanhun Tower killer. If Lin Chen hadn't come to rescue him, I'm afraid he would also have died.
The third prince looked at Shui Boran without blinking. He clenched his fists tightly, but released them again after an instant. He was afraid that Lin Chen would detect him if he showed murderous intent. Moreover, the past is like smoke, and no matter how great the sadness is, it is very painful. Years can also be healed. What he wants to look at is the present, not the hatred of the past, especially in front of Lin Chen.
The real brother-killing enemy is not Meteor, but the person who entrusted him to Duanhun Tower. The Meteor ten years ago was just the sword of Duanhun Tower.
"Come on, kill me and see if Master Canjian will punish you!"
Mr. Jin Qiu¡¯s face was covered with blood, but instead of making him fearful at all, the blood made him even more manic.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were both stunned. They had never seen someone so unafraid of death.
Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?
"Your life and death depend only on my thoughts."
Lin Chen said calmly: "My intention in arresting you is not to kill you, I just want you to lift this commission and stop assassinating the third prince. As for the grudge between you and Shui Boran"
At this point, Lin Chen paused, with a smile in his eyes, and said, "You can't beat Shui Boran. If I were you, I would definitely give in immediately, find a place to practice quietly, and then go out after I am sure. Instead of talking nonsense here and showing that you have integrity, it is actually a meaningless death."
Mr. Jin Qiu showed amusement in his eyes and said: "Lin Chen, I have investigated you and found that all your changes have been concentrated in this more than a month. More than a month ago, you were still a waste who allowed others to bully you, but no one could I didn¡¯t expect that your rise would be so rapid. From the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm to the Martial Emperor Realm, it only took more than a month. You said, if I announce this matter to the world, those who are trapped in a certain realm will Will the warriors of ten or even hundreds of years go crazy because of you?"
"Whether they are crazy or not has nothing to do with me, and it has nothing to do with you."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull and he said, ¡°Answer my question.¡±
"Are you dreaming?"
Mr. Jin Qiu sneered: "As long as I, Duanhun Tower, accept the commission, I will never give up. Besides, this commission was accepted by Master Can Jian. What right do I have to terminate this commission?"
The third prince's eyes were originally on Shui Boran. At this time, after hearing what Mr. Jin Qiu said, he said: "I heard that as long as the employer dies, you will no longer carry out the commission, unless the employer's commission means that he is dead. , the target must also be killed, right?¡±
Mr. Jin Qiu gave the third prince a cold look and said nothing.
The third prince said: "You don't need to tell me anything else, just tell me who wants to kill me."
"No comment."
Mr. Jin Qiu closed his eyes and said calmly: "Kill me if you can. After killing me, Lord Canjian will definitely avenge me!"
The third prince frowned slightly. He did not expect that Mr. Jin Qiu would regard death as such and ignore life and death.
Shui Boran shook his head and said: "The killer of Duanhun Tower has been specially trained and has no fear of life and death. Moreover, the rules of Duanhun Tower are strict. If the employer's information is leaked, he will die as well, so we want to force him to tell us what we want." The information you want is almost impossible.¡±
"It's easy, just search for the soul."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold, he took a step forward, stretched out his right hand, andThe palm of his hand pressed on Mr. Jin Qiu's forehead.
There was a look of horror in Mr. Jin Qiu's eyes, and he said in disbelief: "Impossible, the Soul Searching Technique is an extremely advanced skill, and it is extremely difficult to master. And unless your strength is a level higher than mine, you will never be able to successfully attack it. I cast the Soul Searching Technique!"
Speaking of this, Mr. Jin Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up.
yes!
If you want to successfully use the Soul Searching Technique on him, you must at least have a super strong person above the Martial Emperor Realm.
And in Dongling Kingdom, no, even among the surrounding countries, the only existence he knew was Can Jian, who had just broken through a few months ago. Although Lin Chen had an unexpected encounter, time was there, more than a month. Breaking through from the Body Tempering Realm to the Martial Emperor Realm is already extremely terrifying. If he breaks through to the Martial Emperor Realm again, wouldn't he be a monster?
Thinking of this, Mr. Jin Qiu sneered: "Come on, little bastard, why don't you move? Are you afraid that if I die, you won't get what you want? You are the Martial Emperor, but you still want to curry favor with him? The prince of the War Wolf Kingdom is so generous and laughable!"
"I don't think you've ever died."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold, and soul power surged in his hands.
The third prince was shocked when he saw this and said hurriedly: "Master Lin, don't kill him yet. This man is still of great use. If we kill him directly, the Soul-Destroying Tower will definitely send out Soul-Destroying Envoys. By then, we will all There is no way to survive.¡±
Lin Chen frowned slightly, and the soul power in his hands dispersed. Just as he was about to speak, there was a voice in his ears.
"Isn't it just a soul-breaking envoy, just a broken sword? What's there to be afraid of?"
Sun Qiang stood with his hands behind his back and said coldly: "Third Prince, if you want to become a strong person, you must first have a strong heart. If you are timid and lack the ability to make decisions when encountering things, how can you become a strong person?" powerful?"
Mr. Jin Qiu laughed loudly when he saw this: "I didn't expect City Lord Sun to have such an awakening. I won't hide it from you. Lord Canjian broke through from the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm to the Martial Ancestor Realm a few months ago. When you met him, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to speak properly.¡±
"If I don't touch him, how do I know I can't beat him?"
Sun Qiang's eyes were full of disdain, and he was so proud: "In my opinion, Can Jian is just a bidder and not worth mentioning at all. If he meets me, he'd better pray that he can have a decent life." way of death."
Lin Chen was surprised. He didn't expect Sun Qiang to learn so quickly. He couldn't help but look at the courtyard wall of the post house. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 203 The arrival of the broken sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
There is no one on the courtyard wall.
Except for Lin Chen, no one saw a figure flashing past the courtyard wall.
"If you don't believe it, call the broken sword and see if I dare to stab him with the sword!"
Sun Qiang looked at Mr. Jin Qiu with cold eyes. The breeze blew, his wide sleeves swaying gently, and his long silver-gray hair fluttering in the wind, like a peerless master.
Everyone looked at Sun Qiang in surprise. They didn't expect that Sun Qiang had such a firm Taoist heart.
The third prince felt admiration in his heart and said with emotion: "City Lord Sun's words are like an enlightenment, which makes me feel depressed and relieved. Please accept my prayers."
After saying this, he clasped his fists with both hands and bowed deeply.
Sun Qiang looked calm and said, "You don't have to thank me. I only came to this realization after listening to what Mr. Lin said. It's like parting the clouds and seeing the blue sky. If you want to thank me, thank Mr. Lin."
"I didn't let you fight Can Jian in a duel."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "If your words are heard by Can Jian, he will definitely respect you as a good man and come up to fight you."
"A duel is a duel, why should you fear death?"
Sun Qiang was smiling and unafraid.
At this moment, a gust of breeze blew in the face, and an old man wearing a white robe, with white hair and a childish face appeared in the courtyard.
The old man¡¯s beard and hair are all white, with a smile in his eyes under his splayed eyebrows, and he looks amiable.
He focused his eyes on Sun Qiang, stroked his white beard, and said with a smile: "I didn't expect there to be such a good man in Longtan City. Dare I ask your name?"
"I don't want to change my name in business, and I don't want to change my surname in office. I am Sun Qiang, the lord of Longtan City."
Sun Qiang slightly cupped his hands, with a secret joy in his heart. The old man in white appeared in such a special way. He looked like a master at first glance. His words and deeds could actually attract the admiration of this master. If someone came to him and bowed to him, that would be great. It is a happy event in life.
Shui Boran subconsciously put down the sharp sword that was pressed against Mr. Jin Qiu's forehead. The expression on his face was extremely complicated. Although there was shock and worry, there was also a trace of joy and gratitude. It was very strange that such complicated expressions appeared on his face at the same time.
"The expression on Mr. Jin Qiu's face was much more pure, with only the ecstasy of surviving the disaster in his eyes.
The old man in white nodded and said: "I have a broken sword, and I have come to ask you for advice on swordsmanship."
The broken sword.
The smile on Sun Qiang's face remained unchanged, but the smile lost its sparkle in an instant. He was smiling but not smiling, as if he no longer wanted to laugh, but the muscles on his face solidified at this moment, and he couldn't take it back even if he wanted to. .
"Can Jian! You are the soul-breaking user Can Jian!"
The third prince was shocked and immediately took a few steps back, his eyes full of horror.
Clang!
Chen Shixing and the silver-armored general drew their weapons at the same time and stood in front of the third prince. They looked at the old man in white with solemn expressions, as if facing a formidable enemy.
??Speak of Canjian, Canjian is here!
The third prince hurriedly said: "City Lord Sun, stop this person quickly. He must be here to kill me. The time has come to show your Taoist heart!"
Sun Qiang still stood there, motionless, and the expression on his face did not change at all.
"City Lord Sun?"
The third prince was stunned and stretched out his hand to poke Sun Qiang's arm.
boom!
Sun Qiang was like a collapsed sculpture. His whole body was stiff, and he fell straight to the right. He fell heavily to the ground, rolled his eyes, and became silent.
Chen Shixing and the silver-armored general showed horror in their eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "It is indeed a Broken Sword. It can actually kill a master of the first level of the Martial King Realm silently in front of everyone!"
"No, he's not dead."
Lin Chen shook his head and laughed, saying: "He was just frightened by the broken sword and fainted."
""
Everyone was silent, no longer looking at Sun Qiang, who was lying on the ground and twitching from time to time.
Qin Zhongling muttered in a low voice: "Coward."
Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian both agreed and nodded vigorously.
Can Jian was also stunned by Sun Qiang's behavior and hesitated: "How about we wait until he wakes up?"
"No need to say it!"
Shui Boran took a step forward, raised his hand to Can Jian and said: "Senior, back then I left Duanhun Tower without saying goodbye, and today I have robbed Jinqiu and hindered Duanhun Tower from executing its commission. This is my fault alone, and it is my fault. It doesn¡¯t matter to others, you can kill or cut them up as you please, I just ask you, senior, not to touch other people!¡±
Jin Qiu sneered: "Now you know you are afraid?"
? ???Jian stood with his hands behind his back, without saying a word, staring at Shui Boran's face. He was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Everything you have learned was taught by me. Since you said that this matter was done by you alone, , then, you can let go of your self-destroying cultivation, shattering your martial soul, breaking off your legs and arms, blinding your eyes, and escaping from the Broken Soul Tower without authorization, and I won¡¯t pursue it any further.¡±
Hiss!
Hearing the conditions proposed by Can Jian, everyone gasped and felt cold in their hearts.
The rules of the Duanhun Tower are so strict. Not to mention other things, just after these few processes, it is already a miracle that a person can survive. Even if he can survive by chance, it will be like a walking corpse. It is better to die happily.
"If I do it, senior, can you let the others go?"
Shui Boran was not afraid of this, and stared at Can Jian's face closely.
Can Jian said coldly: "Anyone who hinders Duanhun Tower from executing its commission will die. There will not be a single person left alive in this post house today."
Whoops!
The sound of breaking the air continued one after another. Around the post house, on top of the high wall, a large number of people in black jumped onto the high wall.
All the men in black were covered with black cloth, with a long sword stuck in their backs. The eyes exposed outside the masks were full of murderous intent.
Murderous aura, like substance, spreads in this post house.
The silver-armored general¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°These people are all masters, why are our soldiers stationed outside not at all vigilant?¡±
"They must all be dead."
Chen Shixing clenched the sword in his hand and looked at the master on the wall with cold eyes.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are more than a dozen masters in the Martial King Realm alone. The rest of the people, those with the lowest cultivation level are also in the Martial Spirit Realm, and they are all qualified killers in the Duanhun Tower.
The silver-armored general clenched his teeth, with a murderous look in his eyes.
He was shocked and angry at the same time. The soldiers stationed outside were all brought out by him. They were as close as brothers, and they were all very strong. Their combat effectiveness was far better than that of ordinary troops. But at this time, they didn't even scream. They were all killed by these killers from Duanhun Tower.
"Senior!"
Shui Boran's eyes showed murderous intent, and he said solemnly: "You have been kind to me, and I will never forget this kindness. But there is also my savior in the courtyard at this time. If you take action against him, I will definitely stop him."
"Can you stop me?"
Can Jian¡¯s eyes were cold, and he looked at Lin Chen, and said lightly: "What charm does this person have that can actually invite you out of Lishui Village?"
Lishui Village!
Shui Boran¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Can Jian in disbelief.
Can Jian said coldly: "Do you think you left without being noticed? I have already found out where you live. If I hadn't cared about you as a talent, you would have died five years ago. "
Boom!
Can Jian¡¯s words set off a storm in Shui Boran¡¯s heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 304 The Peerless Sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Shui Boran shuddered. He didn't expect Can Jian to know that he was hiding in Lishui Village.
In the past five years, if Can Jian had even a hint of murderous intent, I am afraid that the entire Lishui Village would be wiped out from the world. Even the Qingshan Lord was just a paper tiger in front of Can Jian. Facing the powerful and fierce Can Jian, Lishui Village Unstoppable.
When Mr. Jin Qiu heard what Can Jian said, his eyes were instantly filled with jealousy.
Five years!
In the past five years, he traveled to many places, just following Can Jian's order to find Shui Boran.
But now he realized that his running around and trying his best to please was just a joke. Can Jian already knew where Shui Boran lived, and asking him to find it was just to divert other people's attention.
The sadness of being left out and ignored made Mr. Jin Qiu want to kill everyone in front of him. Killing them all would not extinguish the fire in his heart.
At this moment, Shui Boran felt that his throat was dry, and he said with difficulty: "Then why don't you kill me?"
"I told you, you are a material that can be made."
Can Jian said calmly: "You are different from other killers. You have a bottom line and your own judgment. Now I will give you a chance to return to my hands. Then I will forget the blame. Otherwise, you, Lin Chen , everyone here will die."
die!
A murderous look appeared between the Martial Emperor's puppet's brows, and he subconsciously stood in front of Lin Chen, looking at the broken sword with eager eyes.
Although he doesn¡¯t have much thinking consciousness, he can still feel the power of Can Jian. From Can Jian¡¯s body, he clearly conveys a powerful threat and hostility.
Shui Boran was silent.
No one spoke. According to the information revealed by Mr. Jin Qiu, there is no doubt that Can Jian is a powerful existence that has surpassed the Martial Emperor Realm. Such an existence has already shed the ceiling of Dongling Kingdom's military power. It is another dimension, another level of existence.
"One sword can destroy a country," he said, referring to such a peerless master.
"Old man, if you pry into my corner like this in front of me, do you think you don't take me seriously?"
Just when everyone was silent, Lin Chen pushed away the Emperor Wu puppet, looked at Can Jian with cold eyes, and spoke lightly.
Hearing this, Can Jian turned to Lin Chen, his eyes full of curiosity and surprise.
He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would dare to speak to him like this after knowing his cultivation level. Is it because a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, or does he have something to rely on?
In the courtyard, everyone¡¯s eyes were also focused on Lin Chen.
Su Qian¡¯s eyes widened, full of disbelief.
Since she came into contact with Lin Chen, she felt that Lin Chen seemed a bit brave, but until now, she didn't know that Lin Chen was so brave!
The soul-breaking user of the soul-breaking tower was a troublesome existence that she had heard of in her master's school. Even her master's eyes were full of fear when he mentioned Canjian.
After truly seeing Can Jian and truly feeling its power, Su Qian understood why Can Jian's reputation was so resounding.
But that¡¯s the case!
Lin Chen actually dared to speak like this to Can Jian. Su Qian no longer knew whether to say that Lin Chen was brave, or that he who didn't know was fearless.
On the ground, Sun Qiang quietly opened his eyes a crack and looked at Lin Chen's aura of not fearing power and daring to fight. He was immediately admired and fell to the ground. At the same time, he secretly hated himself for being so useless, just fighting with Can Jian. Standing face to face, I was so scared that I was paralyzed. I couldn't even stand up, let alone hold the sword.
"Trash!"
"Sun Qiang, you loser!"
Sun Qiang clenched his teeth, supported the ground with his hands, and slowly stood up.
Even though he was sweating profusely, Sun Qiang suddenly felt relieved and relaxed at the moment he stood up. Not only did his Taoist heart become more determined, but even his cultivation level, which was trapped in the first level of the Martial King Realm, improved a little at this moment. of looseness.
He took a deep breath and said, "Can Jian, if you want to fight, I will draw the sword for you!"
"go away!"
Can Jian frowned and glared fiercely.
boom!
Sun Qiang fell straight to the ground again, foaming at the mouth.
Can Jian turned to Lin Chen and said coldly: "Are you Lin Chen? I know you and your recent reputation is very famous in Dongling Kingdom, but I don't know who gave you the courage to dare to use this toneTalk to me, don¡¯t you understand that there are people outside the world? "
"Do you think you are an outsider, a stranger to heaven?"
Lin Chen said disdainfully: "Shui Boran is my brother. If you want to touch my brother, you are going against me, Lin Chen. You have your rules in Duanhun Tower, and I also have mine."
"Okay, then tell me what your rules are?"
Can Jian was so angry that he laughed instead.
Lin Chen said lightly: "It's very simple. If you want Shui Poran to be safe, the prerequisite is to convince us. At least, you have to defeat me, right?"
"you?"
Can Jian was surprised and glanced back and forth at Lin Chen.
After a few breaths, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes: "It turned out to be a hidden martial spirit that even I can't see through. I heard that you have been a waste since you were a child, and you only suddenly rose up recently. It seems that the rumors are not true. With such a Your martial spirit will never be a waste. Although I can't understand what your martial spirit is like, I feel an extremely powerful and sharp sword intent. I'm afraid, you are extremely rare. A weapon soul, right? Before you rose up, you should have had a very strong cultivation level, but you have been hiding it. Well, this is in line with the characteristics of your weapon soul, you like to hide and tuck it away. "
Lin Chen said in surprise: "Can you feel the sword intent in my martial spirit?"
"I can't feel it, but I can see it from your eyes."
Can Jian sneered.
Weapon spirit?
??Hide, tuck?
Qin Zhongling's starry eyes widened and she looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. She grew up with Lin Chen. When she was a child, Lin Chen was bullied by Qin Hao and others. He would only come to her crying, and then she would help Lin Chen. Chen beat Qin Hao and others.
Later, as Lin Chen grew older, he became more and more silent. When he was bullied, he did not dare to say anything anymore. He would only hide in a corner where no one could see him and lick his wounds.
Could it be that this guy was very powerful when he was a child?
Are all appearances a disguise?
"How can it be!"
Qin Zhongling didn¡¯t believe it. When he was five or six years old, Lin Chen was often beaten by others and cried for his father and mother. How could a five or six-year-old kid still think about hiding his strength in that situation?
"How is it impossible?"
Can Jian sneered and said: "You don't understand, but I understand. This man's eyes are deep and bottomless. If you look closely, they are as bright as the stars in the sky. How can such a person be a waste? He has a big city. Great ambition, in my eyes, he is a peerless sword, the only peerless sword in the world!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 305 The Broken Sword Critic
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Can Jian¡¯s comments made everyone in the courtyard widen their eyes and tremble in their hearts.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
It is this kind of rumor that makes everyone awe Lin Chen only because of Lin Chen's cultivation level, not because of Lin Chen himself.
"He is just a good-for-nothing son-in-law. He just has good luck. If I had this kind of luck, I would be ten thousand times stronger than Lin Chen."
This sentence is a psychological portrayal of everyone.
Even though Deng Zhong and others under Lin Chen were respectful and loyal to Lin Chen and would not think like this, they sometimes envied Lin Chen's luck. No one ever thought that Lin Chen was inherently strong.
But now, Can Jian¡¯s evaluation of Lin Chen is so high, it¡¯s extremely high.
The most unique sword in the world!
"My lord, did you see it wrong?"
After being stunned, Mr. Jin Qiu hurriedly said to Can Jian: "This Lin Chen is a useless son-in-law of the Qin family in Weishui City. If he has great ability, how can he become a son-in-law and be looked down upon?"
"You are the waste!"
Qin Zhongling gritted her teeth and waited for Mr. Jin Qiu. Ever since she was a child, what she hated most was that others called Lin Chen a waste.
Although Lin Chen's performance in the past was indeed like a waste, it was only in terms of martial arts. In other aspects, Lin Chen was simply Qin Zhongling's idol. This feeling was deep-rooted.
"You have a low opinion of others."
Can Jian shook his head and said, "I have commented on many people in my life. Are there times when I am inaccurate?"
Su Qian recalled in her heart and whispered: "I heard Master said that Canjian's comments on people are often very sharp and go straight to the heart. It seems that he is born to see people, so he can often discover many hidden geniuses and put them into practice. He brought him back to Duanhun Tower for training, and the people he took away often had very high achievements. Many people's achievements far exceeded Canjian, but they also respected Canjian very much. Master Zun said, Can Jian's strength is not only his own strength, but also his connections. As long as he calls, the geniuses he has discovered will come to help no matter where they are."
"I see. No wonder he was able to discover Shui Boran from a small mountain village. Shui Boran was already at the seventh level of the Martial King Realm five years ago. If he hadn't left Duanhun Tower, he would have already broken through to the Martial King Realm."
Qin Zhongling murmured to herself, her eyes suddenly looked at Lin Chen, her affectionate eyes were full of surprise and curiosity.
Snapped!
Snapped!
Lin Chen clapped his hands gently and said: "The reputation of being a critic of people with a broken sword is indeed well-deserved. If you hadn't told me, I wouldn't have known how good I was."
In his previous life, he was chased by people from the Xu family. When he had no way to escape, Can Jian appeared in front of him and killed the enemy. Then Can Jian said the same words to him. At that time, his cultivation level was Shallow, his blood boiled immediately after being told these words, and as soon as his brain became hot, he followed Can Jian to become a killer.
Recalling the past, Lin Chen's eyes gradually softened.
"But, you are also very dangerous now."
Can Jian stood with his hands behind his back and said: "The Soul Palace has regarded you as a mortal enemy and will give you free information. The fact that you killed three generations of the Wu family has been reported to Annan Mansion. Annan Mansion sent several powerful masters to kill you. , at the earliest tomorrow, or at the latest the day after tomorrow, they will arrive at Longtan City. By that time, you will definitely die, and I"
"Next, are you going to say that you are the only one who can save me, and then let me join the Duanhun Building, and then you will use your despicable methods to train me?"
Lin Chen also stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the broken sword.
Can Jian was stunned, glanced at Shui Boran with doubtful eyes, and said, "I didn't expect Shui Boran to trust you so much. He even told you about the process of my training as a killer?"
"No."
Shui Boran looked confused.
It is precisely because Can Jian¡¯s training methods are so despicable and shameless that he is ashamed to speak out.
How did the adults know?
Can Jian shook his head. He was just a little surprised. He didn't waste time on such details, but said: "You are right. I think your bones are amazing, and you are one of a million martial arts wizards." , follow me, in one year, I will let you break through to the Wuzong realm, in two years, your strength will be ten times stronger than mine, in three years, your strength will be the level that I look up to, how about it?"
Can Jian's words make people's hearts agitate and their blood boil.
The Third Prince, Sun Qiang and others were so envious that they almost drooled with envy. If Can Jian had said this to them, they would have knelt down and called them master immediately.
Although I didn¡¯t mention the Wuzong realm in one year, ten times the Wuzong realm in two years, and Broken Sword in three years, the existence that he could look up to might be that more mysterious and magical realm.
" However, Can Jian's words were addressed to Lin Chen. The third prince and others knew very well that in Can Jian's eyes, they were simply inferior.
It was only then that they realized that Lin Chen¡¯s talent was so terrifying.
"You said so much, don't you just feel that you are better than me?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "You said that Jin Qiu's eyes look down on others, don't your eyes look down on others as well? Not to mention you, even the owner of your Duanhun Tower is like a pig or dog in my eyes , you always want to get me into the Duanhun Tower, but you don¡¯t know that the Duanhun Tower, which is so powerful in your heart, is just an inch of land the size of a sesame and mustard seed in my eyes."
"What did you say?"
Can Jian was stunned for a moment, his brain was confused, and he thought he heard wrongly.
??The Duanhun Tower, which made the entire Eastern Wilderness powerful talk about it, is actually a small place in Lin Chen's eyes?
The owner of Duanhun Tower is a pig or dog in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes?
"Senior Canjian, don't be angry!"
Lin Xuan swallowed hard and said hurriedly: "Brother Lin's character is like this. Why don't you take a look at me? What do you think of me? Can I become a martial arts master in one year?"
¡°You¡¯re a human-headed pig¡¯s brain, a wine sack and a rice sack, get out of here!¡±
Can Jian glared at Lin Xuan angrily, then looked at Lin Chen coldly, gritted his teeth and said: "Good boy, I know you are crazy, but I didn't expect you to be so crazy. If I don't beat you to pieces today, you won't be able to do anything at all." You don¡¯t know how powerful I am!¡±
"Senior!"
Shui Boran was startled and said quickly: "My master has a special way of speaking. Don't take it to heart."
After saying this, he hurriedly looked at Lin Chen, fearing that Lin Chen would say something shocking again, which would make Can Jian angry and have murderous intentions, and that would be the end of it.
"Come on, old man."
Lin Chen sneered: "If I were afraid of you, then I wouldn't call you Lin Chen. I only need three punches to deal with you. If you don't fall after three punches, then I will take your surname from now on."
Angry!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, Sun Qiang felt that his blood was burning, and he instantly regarded Lin Chen as his idol in life.
At this time, the third prince, Chen Shixing and others all looked at Lin Chen with extremely strange expressions.
Even Lin Xuan and Su Qian were silent.
This man is hopeless. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 306: Great pressure
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen actually dared to say such arrogant words in front of Can Jian, who had the martial arts level.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª??Knocking down Canjian with three punches?
At this time, let alone Can Jian and others in the courtyard, even Deng Zhong and others under Lin Chen couldn't believe it. It wasn't that they didn't trust Lin Chen, but it was because the strong men in the Wuzong realm were here. In the Ling Kingdom, it is already a legendary existence.
Even though Lin Chen was so powerful, he could already crush all the Martial Emperors of the Dongling Kingdom, and even easily kill masters like the Heavenly Sword King and Wu Shifang.
But after all, they are only warriors of the second and third levels of the Martial Emperor Realm. They are indeed very strong in the Dongling Kingdom, but if they leave the Dongling Kingdom, they are nothing at all, let alone such a terrifying opponent as Can Jian. Ordinary people He didn't even have the courage to hold the sword in front of Can Jian.
Just like Sun Qiang.
Mr. Jin Qiu was immersed in a kind of jealousy and sadness, but at this time, when he heard what Lin Chen said, he couldn't help but sneered: "Who do you think you are? Lin Chen, don't think you can kill Tianjian Wang and Wu Shifang, you will be invincible in the world. What I hate the most in my life is the kind of frog in the well who doesn¡¯t know the depth of the sky. A mere Martial Emperor, he can be king and hegemon in this small country of Dongling, but he dares to step on Master Can Jian. head."
Lin Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he stood there without looking at Mr. Jin Qiu. He just looked at Can Jian quietly.
"Good boy!"
Can Jian narrowed his eyes and said: "Since you are stubborn, I will let you see what a real master is. I will stand here without moving. If you can shake me even half a step with three punches, then I will Just surrender and bow down, I will pretend that what happened today never happened, otherwise, you will join me in Duanhun Pavilion and be at my disposal."
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded, with a smirk in his eyes.
Mr. Jin Qiu felt cold when he heard this. If Lin Chen joined Duanhun Tower and became Can Jian's subordinate, then he would be even less respected in the future, and it would be harder to get ahead.
But why did Lin Chen agree without hesitation?
Suddenly, an idea flashed in Mr. Jin Qiu¡¯s mind.
He did it on purpose!
It must be Can Jian¡¯s promise that made Lin Chen tempted, but Lin Chen didn¡¯t want to bow his head directly. In order to appear more face-saving, Lin Chen chose to use this method to deliberately lose to Can Jian, and then achieve his goal.
Thinking of this, Mr. Jin Qiu's heart was suddenly filled with murderous intent, and he shouted: "Sir, don't listen to this kid's nonsense. Even if he wants to surrender, he must have a hidden agenda. Kill him quickly to avoid future troubles." !¡±
Can Jian glanced at Mr. Jin Qiu coldly. This glance immediately made Mr. Jin Qiu's heart feel cold and he was sweating like rain.
"bring it on."
Can Jian¡¯s eyes turned to Lin Chen and his tone was calm.
Lin Chen nodded and said to Qin Zhongling and others: "Please retreat and spread out, lest the soul power hurts you."
"Oh, good!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou naturally had unconditional trust in Lin Chen, so they pulled Su Qian back together without saying a word.
Although others were worried at this time, they did not dare to disobey Lin Chen's order.
However, no one thought that Lin Chen could cause any harm to Can Jian.
After all, Can Jian is a super master in the Wuzong realm. He once killed the master of the Annan Mansion when he was in the ninth level of the Martial Emperor realm, which is enough to show that his strength is definitely not as simple as the realm seen on the surface.
The courtyard of the post house became quiet, with only the slightest sound of wind blowing, and the chilling air slowly rising.
Lin Chen and Can Jian stood opposite each other, less than ten meters apart.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lin Chen, including those Duanhun Tower killers standing on the high wall, with sneers in their eyes. As Can Jian¡¯s personal subordinates, they knew Can Jian¡¯s strength best.
¡°It¡¯s simply ridiculous that a genius from such a small place wants to challenge the leader.¡±
"Don't overestimate your capabilities. After he joins the Duanhun Pavilion, I will humiliate him again!"
"It's a pity. It would be very satisfying if the leader killed this thief directly."
Even if the young man in front of you is extremely talented and has already reached the Martial Emperor Realm at a young age, so what?
Geniuses have not grown up, they are just geniuses, not strong men.
What¡¯s more, his opponent is the super strong Can Jian!
"drink!"
Lin Chen gave a low drink, breaking the silence.
He made a fist with his right hand and slowly raised it. In an instant, the world seemed to beIt was a black and white whirlpool, and in the center of the whirlpool was the much-anticipated Lin Chen.
The boundless soul power was spinning crazily towards Lin Chen's right fist, like a storm, growing more and more big.
Can Jian¡¯s originally confident face suddenly showed shock.
He could clearly feel that all the soul power in a radius of several thousand meters was affected by this storm and surged towards Lin Chen's right fist.
Outside the post house, whether they were the warriors sitting quietly at home or the warriors rushing on the long street, they all stopped and looked at the huge whirlpool in the post house with horrified eyes.
"Who is this master practicing magical skills here?"
All the warriors were deeply shocked by this scene. In front of the crazy surging whirlpool, people became extremely small, like earthworms.
Boom!
In the courtyard of the post house, Lin Chen's right fist was hidden in the whirlpool. No one could see Lin Chen's appearance, but what was transmitted from the whirlpool at this time was a powerful and ancient aura, like an ancient god. The devil is making waves.
"This, what kind of boxing is this!"
Mr. Jin Qiu's eyes were filled with fear, his whole body was trembling, his teeth were shaking, and he said with a trembling voice: "Impossible! How could there be such terrifying boxing skills in this small Dongling Kingdom? Such strong and domineering boxing power. Such The pressure makes people want to kneel down.¡±
Plop!
Before Mr. Jin Qiu could finish his sentence, he felt as if tens of thousands of tons of mountains were pressing down on his back. His knees softened and he fell to the ground, with his whole head stuck to the ground, like a quail hiding in danger.
Plop!
The sound of kneeling can be heard all the time.
Except for Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, who were taken special care of by Lin Chen, everyone else knelt down on the ground and looked at the center of the whirlpool with shock on their faces.
The sneers at the corners of the Duanhun Tower killers' mouths on the high wall disappeared in an instant, and they fell directly from the wall and fell hard to the ground.
"This is power!"
Sun Qiang knelt on the ground, his eyes red, and shouted loudly.
Lin Xiaorou swallowed hard and said, "My brother, when did you learn this kind of boxing skill?"
She and Qin Zhongling looked at each other and saw deep shock in each other's eyes. They had been with Lin Chen day and night and had never been separated, but they never knew that Lin Chen had such terrifying strength and powerful boxing skills. When did Chen become a master?
At this moment, it was as if the whole world was changed by the power of Lin Chen's boxing skills.
Can Jian clenched his teeth and kept standing.
He knew very well that the terrifying pressure now was just the prelude to this punch. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 307: Storm Divine Fist
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"It's just a prelude, but it has such terrifying power. What would it look like if it were really punched?"
The flesh on Can Jian¡¯s face was distorted by the strong wind, and his mind even went blank for a moment.
After coming back to his senses, Can Jian was shocked and frightened. His state of mind had never been such a blank one even when facing a stronger opponent. However, when facing Lin Chen, he actually felt Trembling at this horrific phenomenon.
What state is this person in?
The shock in Can Jian's heart can no longer be described in words. He has been very accurate in his life and has known countless people, but today he made a mistake in Lin Chen.
Where is the Martial Emperor here?
This is clearly a peerless strong man who can¡¯t even see his realm!
The whirlpool in Lin Chen's hand became more and more intense, and when it reached the extreme, it suddenly calmed down.
The strong wind suddenly stopped, which made everyone feel relieved, but at the same time, they also felt a very strange feeling of discomfort, as if a lone boat capsized in the dark and stormy waves, but suddenly the wind stopped and the rain stopped. The sea is calm.
When something goes wrong, there must be a monster!
Although the violent wind has stopped, the whirlpool is still there. The great power conveyed from the whirlpool can make people tremble with fear, as if Lin Chen can break mountains and rivers with one punch at this time.
"Remn sword, pick it up!"
Lin Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth and drank loudly.
"stop!"
Can Jian's eyes showed fear, and he flew back. He was so frightened that he hid behind a tree and screamed: "I give up! I give up, Lin Chen, you must withdraw your magical power, don't hurt me!"
Phew!
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, suppressing his laughter, and said, "Are you going to let Shui Boran give up your martial arts?"
"No, no, no, Shui Boran is the thousand-mile horse I discovered. If he follows you, he can travel thousands of miles!"
Can Jian waved his hand quickly.
Lin Chen continued to ask: "What about your commission regarding the third prince?"
"I will tear up the commission immediately when I get back!"
Can Jian said nothing and patted his chest in assurance.
This appearance shocked Shui Boran, Mr. Jin Qiu, and the killers who fell to the ground under pressure.
Even when facing an existence that was ten times and a hundred times more powerful than him, Can Jian had never behaved so rudely, but today in front of Lin Chen, he was so frightened that even his voice changed.
This kid is terrifying!
Everyone looked at the whirlpool with eyes full of awe.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The vortex dissipated, and Lin Chen's figure appeared in front of everyone. He still looked calm and calm, but now, no one dared to underestimate Lin Chen, who could scare a strong man in the Wuzong realm. With such an appearance, such a strong man is no longer something they can guess at will.
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction and looked at Can Jian with a teachable expression.
Can Jian then dared to walk out from behind the tree, looked at Lin Chen, sighed softly, and said with cupped hands: "I didn't expect Mr. Lin to have such amazing strength. Compared with you, I am like an earthworm on the ground. I am really inferior to Meng Lang. May I ask Mr. Lin, does the boxing technique you used just now have a name?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone quickly looked at Lin Chen.
The power of that punch was earth-shattering, shocking the past and present, making people frightened and blood boiling.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Storm Fist."
"Storm Divine Fist!"
Can Jian¡¯s eyes were dull, and a legend suddenly came to mind in his mind, and he said in a trembling voice: "You, are you talking about the boxing technique created by the Storm Emperor three thousand years ago?"
The Storm Emperor?
Everyone¡¯s eyes were puzzled and they didn¡¯t know why. Even the well-informed Deng Zhong and others were thinking hard at this time, but they had never heard of the name of the Storm Emperor.
Only Su Qian was stunned for a moment, opened her mouth slightly, and said in disbelief: "The Storm Emperor was the supreme being who almost unified the Eastern Wasteland three thousand years ago. It is said that the Storm Emperor's body was completely gone when he died. Inherited, I didn¡¯t expect that you actually possess the Storm Emperor¡¯s peerless skills!¡±
Hiss!
Everyone gasped, no one expected that the origin of Lin Chen's boxing skills was so terrifying, and its immense power made people feel even more frightened.
Lin Xuan was shocked and at the same time glanced at Su Qian in confusion. He was from a very good background, his father was the governor of Annan, but he didn't know what the Storm Emperor was, so why did this little girl who appeared out of nowhere do anything? Do you all know?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???, Lin Chen and the people around Lin Chen are all monsters!
"Who is the master? Can you come out and see me?"
Just when everyone was immersed in the shock brought by the Storm Emperor, a loud shout rang out, and a group of three people leapt directly into the hospital.
The three of them were all wearing black robes, with flame patterns embroidered on the edges of the black robes, indicating their identities as members of the Soul Palace.
As soon as they entered the courtyard, the three of them felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the three of them, some were indifferent, some were hostile, and some were grateful.
The third prince suddenly raised his hands and said: "Are these three masters of the Soul Palace? I don't know which master came to the rescue last night. I would like to thank you!"
"You are Welcome."
The leader stood with his hands behind his back, showing a master's demeanor, and said calmly: "I am Mei Hanlu, saving you is just a little effort. I have investigated and found out that the killer last night should be someone from Duanhun Tower. This killer from Duanhun Tower is full of crimes. , harming all directions, everyone will find it and kill it, no need to thank me."
Danger everywhere?
Everyone gets it and kills it?
All the killers in the courtyard stood up and looked at Mei Hanlu with murderous intent.
Mei Hanlu frowned slightly and said: "Third Prince, I didn't expect that your guards would be so murderous. The Hundred Battles Army is indeed well-deserved, and all of them are highly skilled. I'm afraid that even if I didn't take action last night, that Duanhun Tower Even the killer can't kill you."
The two people behind Mei Hanlu also had shocked faces. Many of these men in black were in the Martial King realm, and many were even stronger than them. While they were shocked, they couldn't help but wonder why these things happened last night. Why didn't anyone take action?
Can Jian's eyes turned cold and he said in a cold voice: "Jin Qiu, were these people blocking you last night?"
"yes."
Mr. Jin Qiu lowered his head, his face full of guilt.
Golden Autumn!
Mei Hanlu was shocked and looked at Mr. Jin Qiu with incredible eyes. The next moment, her expression changed drastically: "Why is it you?"
The two people behind him also looked confused.
So what happened?
Isn¡¯t Mr. Jin Qiu the killer of Duanhun Tower? But why can he be in the same room with the third prince now and still live in peace?
Can Jian said coldly: "The Code of Duanhun Tower, anyone who dares to stop my Duanhun Tower from executing the commission will be killed."
"Must kill him!"
The killers in the courtyard shouted loudly in unison and drew their weapons at the same time. The loud sound was endless.
The murderous aura is fierce and boundless.
The faces of Mei Hanlu and the others turned purple in an instant, and they felt as if their blood had stopped flowing at this moment.
There are actually so many Duanhunlou killers in this yard!
What¡¯s even more frightening is that Mr. Jin Qiu, the gold medal killer of Duanhun Tower, is so respectful to an old man.
The identity of the old man is about to be revealed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 308 What are you afraid of him doing?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Can Jian! You are the soul-breaking user Can Jian!"
The expression on Mei Hanlu's face was as if she had seen a ghost, and she screamed in disbelief: "Impossible, Broken Sword and Soul-Destroying Envoy is such a high-ranking figure, how could he appear in this small Longtan City? who are you?"
"Does anyone else dare to pretend to be me?"
Can Jian looked at Mei Hanlu coldly. Suddenly, extremely terrifying pressure surged from him toward Mei Hanlu.
Plop!
Mei Hanlu was directly pressed by the coercion and fell to her knees, trembling all over.
Wuzong Realm!
"It is impossible for a strong man in the Wuzong realm to appear in the vassal kingdoms. You, you are really Lord Canjian!"
Mei Hanlu was sweating all over, her black robe was wet with sweat almost instantly, and her throat seemed to be stuck with something. Her face was full of fear. It was only by luck that he had broken through to the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm, but at this time, What he faced was a super strong man in the Wuzong realm. He had crossed a huge realm and could not be solved by resistance at all.
And the two people behind Mei Hanlu were frightened to the point of falling to their knees, trembling.
Rather than surrendering and losing your life in vain, it is better to kneel down and beg for mercy, and maybe get a life in exchange.
Seeing this scene, the killers in Duanhun Tower all grinned.
Can Jian said calmly: "You people in the Soul Palace have stretched your hands too far and dared to interfere with the affairs of the Duanhun Tower. Is it an exaggeration if I kill you today?"
"No, that's not an exaggeration."
Mei Hanlu's face was earthy and she said in a trembling voice: "I'm really blind. I didn't recognize that brother as someone from Duanhun Tower last night. And we didn't come to cause trouble on purpose. I just felt the cruel feeling outside." Master Jian, I was curious to come and take a look at the terrifying whirlpool you created. Sir, please spare my life. I have elderly parents to support and a young son who is learning to talk. If I die, If it doesn¡¯t happen, the sky in our house will collapse!¡±
Can Jian looked strange when he heard this and said, "I didn't create that whirlpool."
Mei Hanlu was shocked and said in disbelief: "There are still masters?"
His eyes searched the courtyard, and with just one glance, he saw Lin Chen standing not far away.
My eyes light up!
Mei Hanlu jumped up from the ground with a loud sound and shouted: "Lord Can Jian! This man's name is Lin Chen, he is full of evil, I have evidence, he killed a master of Duanhun Tower a few days ago! Right in the Zhou family in Longtan City!"
His eyes were full of murderous intent, even if he died, he would hold Lin Chen as his backer!
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the courtyard changed slightly, and they all looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen said with a puzzled look on his face: "Do I have any grudge against you? Why did you bite me as soon as you came up?"
"Dog thief!"
Mei Hanlu roared angrily: "You killed my nephew Wu Shengke, and three generations of the Wu family died in your hands. How dare you say that you have no grudge against me? If you weren't such a powerful thief, I would have come here on the first day When we get to Longtan City, I will kill you directly, and after the killing, I will whip your corpse to vent my anger!"
Can Jian and the other killers were so surprised that they even involuntarily gave a thumbs up to Xiang Mei Hanlu, with admiration on their faces.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "I see. I didn't expect that there would still be such grudges between you and me."
There was an expression of sudden realization on his face, and then he smiled and said: "But you must be a little too timid. You have been in Longtan City for so many days, and you don't dare to come to me for revenge. The reason why I didn't let anyone mention it You just want to see what tricks you can play, but now you are like a lost dog, which is really a source of laughter."
"You bitch, don't be arrogant!"
Mei Hanlu sneered, cupped her hands to Can Jian and said: "Master Can Jian, you have also seen that this thief dares to be so arrogant in front of Master Can Jian. It is really hateful. Sir, as long as you kill Lin Chen , We in the Soul Palace will never cause trouble for you. If you only kill me but not Lin Chen, then the senior leaders of the Soul Palace know about it, and I am afraid that you will not be able to withstand the anger of the Soul Palace. After all, we in the Soul Palace are all powerful. The entire Orson continent.¡±
He felt that he still had to remind Can Jian a little bit that although the Duanhun Pavilion was very powerful, it was only limited to the Eastern Wasteland. From the overall strength, the Duanhun Pavilion was not worth mentioning in front of the Soul Palace, and he was So he knelt down to Can Jian, but it was just because Can Jian was stronger than him, not because he was afraid of the power of Duanhunlou.
"Are you threatening me?"
Can Jian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and he said, ¡°Also, are you sure you want to??Shall I kill Young Master Lin Chen? "
"Yes, just kill this Lin"
Mei Hanlu was overjoyed and thought Can Jian had agreed, so she hurriedly handed over her hand. But halfway through her words, she suddenly came back to her senses and said in disbelief: "Sir, you call him Young Master? Are you mistaken? He is the dog thief Lin Chen, sir, you may not know something. This man comes from a small place like Weishui City, and he is also the son-in-law of a very small family. Sir, he is not a young man, haha."
Speaking of this, Mei Hanlu couldn't help but laugh.
???????? Lin Chen is also considered a young master?
Can Jian looked at Mei Hanlu's face seriously, and after a few breaths, he sighed softly: "You are indeed a loser, a pig that walks upright is smarter than you, a dog looks down on people, is this Mr. Lin Chen something you can laugh at? "
The smile on Mei Hanlu¡¯s face froze instantly, and she didn¡¯t know why.
The two men in black robes behind him also had shocked faces. One of them said: "Master Canjian, don't be deceived by this man. Everything our palace master said is true. This Lin Chen is indeed a waste." My son-in-law, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s had good luck recently, so he¡¯s become stronger.¡±
Can Jian shook his head and sighed, looked at Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Master Lin, how should we deal with these three people?"
This scene made Mei Hanlu and the other two people instantly confused.
The three of them looked at each other and saw shock in each other's eyes.
What's happening here?
Why would the superior Broken Soul user Can Jian salute a mere Lin Chen?
¡°Moreover, Lin Chen must decide their life and death!
What's even more frightening is that at this time, except for the three of them, no one in the courtyard showed the slightest surprise at this scene. Instead, they all looked as if it was normal for Can Jian to salute Lin Chen. of?
Lin Chen didn¡¯t even look at the three of them, and just said lightly: ¡°Just kill them, but you people from the Soul-Ending Tower really dare to offend the Soul Palace?¡±
"Why don't you dare?"
Can Jian laughed loudly: "When I kill people in Duanhun Tower, I never care about the identity of the person. Come here, kill these three blind pigs and dogs for me, and hang their heads on the gate of Soul Palace!"
"Follow your orders!"
Seeing that this opportunity to please Can Jian was right in front of him, Mr. Jin Qiu shouted loudly, holding the long sword in his hand, and walked directly towards Mei Hanlu and the others.
Mei Hanlu was shocked and said hurriedly: "Sir, you must be wrong! This Lin Chen is indeed a waste. He is just a martial emperor. Why are you afraid of him?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com
Chapter 309 The small building in the middle of the lake
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Emperor Wu?"
Can Jian sneered: "Didn't you say that a terrifying whirlpool appeared just now? I'll tell you right now, that whirlpool is the boundless power emitted by Mr. Lin Chen's Storm God Fist. You are just a palace in a vassal country. Lord, you are just an official as big as a sesame and mustard seed in the Soul Palace, yet you dare to yell at Mr. Lin Chen, you bitch, if I don¡¯t kill you, it will be unjust!¡±
"How can it be!"
Mei Hanlu¡¯s eyes widened, and her heart stirred up a storm.
That whirlpool that seemed to be capable of destroying heaven and earth was actually Lin Chen performing boxing skills!
Storm Fist?
What kind of supreme skill is that? It has such unpredictable power!
But before he could think about it further, Mr. Jin Qiu had already raised his sword and came to him. Mei Hanlu shouted: "You guys run as fast as you can, one by one, and inform Annan Mansion of today's events. Lin Chen, who is comparable to the Wuzong realm Strength!"
Before he finished speaking, he pulled out his weapon and faced Mr. Jin Qiu, and in an instant he was fighting with Mr. Jin Qiu.
"Palace Master!"
The two men in black robes gritted their teeth and rushed out of the gate without saying a word.
When they turned around, they saw that Mei Hanlu's head was cut off by Mr. Jin Qiu's sword and rolled to the side.
This scene made the two of them feel cold and fear spread.
The majestic head of the Soul Palace of Dongling Kingdom died in this courtyard so easily.
"Where to go?"
Several Martial King Realm killers blocked their way, with cruel sneers on their lips, they drew their swords and struck.
Two men in black robes died on the spot. Like Mei Hanlu, their heads were beheaded, and several killers carried their heads and ran out of the courtyard.
"Ridiculous."
Can Jian snorted coldly, straightened his clothes, put on a smiling face and faced Lin Chen: "Young Master Lin, this kind of dragon among people, is really the only one I have ever seen in my life. If there is nothing else, we will leave for now. Wherever Mr. Lin can use Canjian, Canjian will definitely help him!"
Lin Chen nodded, with a smile on his face, and said, "Then when I want to see you, how should I find you?"
"this¡¡"
Can Jian was stunned in place, his face full of embarrassment.
What he said was a very common polite remark, and the purpose was to quickly leave Lin Chen, this monster, as far away as possible, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Chen to take it seriously!
After a moment of silence, Can Jian said: "If Young Master Lin wants to see me, all he has to do is insert a Broken Sword at the entrance of the West Market in Longtan City. When our spies from Duanhun Tower see it, they will report it to me, and I will Come and pay a visit to Mr. Lin.¡±
After finishing speaking, Can Jian laughed in his heart.
Insert it!
You insert a hundred broken swords, and I won¡¯t see you!
Lin Chen said lightly: "This is inconvenient. Give me your token. Don't tell me you don't have it. Your token contains a drop of your essence and blood. As long as you crush it, you can feel it no matter where you are." The token was crushed by me."
"how do you know?"
Can Jian was shocked and looked at Shui Boran quickly, but then shook his head.
No one among his men knew about the token, but now Lin Chen said it in one word, and in such detail.
This person is really a monster!
Can Jian reluctantly handed the token to Lin Chen, showing an expression that expressed more mourning than death, and said: "Master Lin, can we leave now?"
The killers all over the garden looked at Lin Chen with pleading eyes. They no longer wanted to stay within a hundred miles of Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction and said: "Okay, you go ahead, Can Jian, remember in the future, I crushed the token and you have to come. If you don't come, I will go to the small building in the middle of the lake to find you."
"Hiss!"
Hearing this, Can Jian felt his scalp numb and almost fell to the ground in fright. He said in a trembling voice: "Young Master Lin has summoned me. Can Jian dare not not come. Don't worry, you must be relieved!"
The small building in the middle of the lake is the biggest secret in Can Jian¡¯s heart.
In this world, no one has ever known about the small building in the center of the lake, but at this time, Lin Chen actually told it about it.
What else doesn¡¯t he know?
At this time, Lin Chen's image in Can Jian's heart was almost as terrifying as a demon, as if he had the ability to read minds. In front of Lin Chen, he had no secret at all!
"I'm going to retire, retreat, retreat!"
Can Jian took Mr. Jin Qiu and dozens of killers to fight forHe ran out of the door of the post house in fear, fearing that if he ran a little slower, he would be left behind by Lin Chen.
"Golden Autumn!"
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice came from behind, frightening Mr. Jin Qiu so much that his legs weakened and he fell in front of the door.
He turned around in horror and looked at Lin Chen.
However, he saw that there was no murderous intent in Lin Chen's eyes, but he said lightly: "Follow Can Jian well from now on, and forget about the grudge between you and Shui Boran."
"Young Master Xie Lin has given me some advice, I will definitely follow it!"
Mr. Jin Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, and after saying that, he rushed out of the door using both hands and feet.
Shui Boran looked at the scene of Can Jian and others escaping in a hurry, feeling shocked and happy. He suddenly knelt on one knee in front of Lin Chen and said, "Thank you, sir!"
"No need to be polite, you are mine once and you will always be mine."
Lin Chen waved his hands with a smile, looked at the third prince, and said: "Your matter has been settled. This Dongling Kingdom is also a place of right and wrong. It is better to set off back to the War Wolf Kingdom as soon as possible."
"Young Master Lin, you are so kind and kind, I will never forget you!"
The third prince burst into tears of gratitude, knelt down and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
"What a great kindness and virtue, I will never forget it!"
Chen Shixing and the silver-armored general knelt down at the same time.
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing.
Sun Qiang had been silent. At this time, he finally couldn't help but said: "Mr. Lin, I want to resign and follow you."
As soon as these words came out, the third prince and others were shocked. After all, although Sun Qiang's performance just now was very unbearable, he was the lord of Longtan City. Longtan City was the largest city in Dongling Kingdom after the capital Lingzhou City. , Sun Qiang himself has a profound background and a high level of cultivation. It can be said that he has a bright future.
But today, in order to follow Lin Chen, you actually have to resign?
"you?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth, shook his head and said, "It's absolutely impossible for you now. Come to me again when you really have a strong heart."
"I understand."
Sun Qiang sighed softly and nodded vigorously.
He knew that Lin Chen was declining. No matter whether it was talent or strength, he could not catch Lin Chen's eye at all. The reason why he took the risk was just to give it a try. If Lin Chen accepted him, he would make a lot of money. It's not a loss if you can leave a good impression.
"Let's go back home."
Having solved this matter, Lin Chen felt comfortable both physically and mentally, looking at the Emperor Wu puppet with a smile on his face.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Emperor Wu's puppet felt a chill down his spine, and he lowered his eyebrows more and more.
"Congratulations to Mr. Lin!"
The third prince, Chen Shixing, Sun Qiang and others bowed deeply towards Lin Chen's back.
Today, Lin Chen let them know what it means to be strong. Real strength does not mean being ignorant and fearless, but having a strong heart, and more importantly, having strong strength. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 310 Nine Heavens and Ten Earths
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Mansion, lobby.
The puppet of Emperor Wu was sitting on the Grand Master's chair, looking at Lin Chen with uneasiness.
Lin Chen noticed the gaze of Emperor Wu's puppet and laughed dumbly, saying: "Don't be afraid, I haven't found a suitable weapon yet, so I won't touch you for the time being."
"Well, I'll thank the master first."
The Martial Emperor puppet looked sad, clasping his fists and cupping his hands.
Lin Chen looked at Lin Xuan who was restless and said, "I know what you are thinking. Did you think of your sister after seeing the token that Can Jian gave me?"
"The one who knows me is Brother Lin."
Lin Xuan sighed: "A few days have passed since Brother Lin crushed my sister-in-law's jade plaque, but there is no news about her. As an elder brother, I am really worried."
Lin Chen nodded. He was also an elder brother, so he naturally understood what Lin Xuan was thinking.
He said: "Do you have anything Lin Miaofa used?"
"Of course there is."
Lin Xuan nodded doubtfully, took out a small sword the size of a finger from the Qiankun Ring, and said, "This was given to me by my roommate three years ago, but what use does Brother Lin have for this thing?"
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Just wait and see what happens."
After saying that, he took the small sword from Lin Xuan's hand, threw the small sword in the air, used his soul power on his fingertips, and pointed out.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The small sword instantly emitted red light and spun in the air.
It turned faster and faster, and an afterimage appeared.
Whoops!
After a few breaths, the small sword stopped rotating, and the sword light pointed to one place, ready to go.
Qin Zhongling hesitated and said: "Is the direction that the little sword is pointing to the location of Lin Miaofa?"
"yes."
Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked doubtfully: "Isn't she going to carry out the mission of exterminating demons? Why did she go deep into Longtan Mountain, where demons are everywhere? She is at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm, and she has no ability to protect herself when encountering powerful demons. .¡±
Deep in Longtan Mountain!
Lin Xuan was shocked and stood up with a loud cry: "Brother Lin, help me. If my little sister dies, I"
At this point, he couldn't go on. He and Lin Miaofa were biological brothers and sisters from the same father and mother. Although he had other brothers in Annan Mansion, they were all born to Lin Zongsi's other wives and concubines. They only knew each other all day long. Intrigue and intrigue, no emotion at all.
Lin Chen said: "Don't panic. Since this great soul-chasing technique can still find Lin Miaofa, it means she is still alive."
"The Great Soul Chasing Technique?"
Hearing this, Lin Xuan suddenly became excited and said in disbelief: "Brother Lin, are you telling the truth? But this great soul-chasing technique is a secret of the Lingjian Sect. Only the previous sect masters can practice it. How can you have it?"
Not only Lin Xuan, but also Su Qian, who was sitting aside, had shock in his eyes.
No one knows this great soul-chasing art better than her, but it is because she knows the secret of the great soul-chasing art that she understands even more that it will never be leaked out.
But now, Lin Chen actually showed it like this.
Su Qian looked at the small sword seriously. Whether it was the red light on the small sword or the fluctuation of soul power, it was very similar to when the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect performed the Great Soul Chasing Technique.
This time, Su Qian was even more shocked.
Lin Chen not only possesses the supreme martial art of Storm God Fist, which has been lost for three thousand years, but also possesses the soul-chasing secret technique of the Spirit Sword Sect. What is his origin?
It is impossible for a Weishui City, no, or even a Dongling Kingdom, to have such resources to cultivate a terrifying being like Lin Chen.
Su Qian¡¯s deep curiosity made her heart scratch like a cat.
"Lingjian Sect?"
The corner of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, and he said: "The spirit sword sect's technique is not a great soul-chasing technique. It's just that the ancestors of the spirit sword sect secretly learned some superficial skills elsewhere. After returning to the East Wasteland, they boasted everywhere that he was a great soul-chasing technique. The soul-chasing technique, in fact, is not even a minor soul-chasing technique.¡±
When Su Qian heard this, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, her lips parted slightly, and she said, "Sir, the ancestor of the Lingjian Sect is a great hero who is upright and indomitable. He shouldn't brag, right? The great soul-chasing technique of the Lingjian Sect can track people in a radius. Everything within a hundred miles is at risk."
"Baili?"
Lin Chen shook his head, with disdain in his eyes, and said proudly: "My great soul-chasing skills can be traced to the nine heavens and ten earths, from the stars in the sky to the nine underworlds. As long as I want to track it, I can track it. You say, Compared with my soul-chasing technique, which one is stronger or weaker is the Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s soul-chasing technique?¡±
Su QianStill silent.
Nine heavens and ten earths, heaven and earth?
She really wanted to expose Lin Chen's lies, but thinking that she was now living under someone else's roof and being Lin Chen's subordinate, she didn't say another word.
¡°Young man is good at everything, he is handsome, powerful and mysterious, but he just likes to brag.
Su Qian thought so in her heart.
Lin Xuan was worried about Lin Miaofa's safety. He didn't think much at all at this time. After hearing what Lin Chen said, he was overjoyed and said quickly: "Brother Lin, now that you know the whereabouts of my little sister, I wonder if Brother Lin can Will you take a walk with me?"
"good."
Lin Chen nodded, feeling a little worried about Lin Miaofa.
But when he thought of Qin Zhongling's little jealousy, he looked at Qin Zhongling uneasily.
"What are you doing standing around, let's go!"
Qin Zhongling said with a puzzled face: "You don't think I will be unhappy, do you? Bah, if you think so, you are looking down on me. I have observed that she is an upright person, with a full sense of justice in her heart, and she gives up her family's superiority. I want to live my life as a demon slayer, running around in the mountains and swamps all day long. It¡¯s too late for me to admire such a person. How could I be jealous?¡±
After saying that, Qin Zhongling knocked on Lin Chen with a look of displeasure.
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, then laughed, suddenly hugged Qin Zhongling, kissed him, and said, "Let's go, you and Xiaorou will come with me."
"There are so many people!"
Qin Zhongling's face turned red and she quickly pushed Lin Chen away.
As soon as they left, Lin Chen and his group followed Xiaojian and rushed out of Longtan City.
On the back of the golden eagle, Duan Kun looked solemn: "Sir, if you follow the direction of the little sword, although the front is still the territory of Dongling Kingdom, there is the Armor Refining Temple. Could Miss Lin be trapped in the Armor Refining Temple?"
Armor Refining Temple!
Lin Xuan's face changed drastically, and his brows were filled with a murderous aura.
He already knew from Su Qian¡¯s mouth where the Liankai Temple was. If Lin Miaofa was deeply involved in it, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would probably have suffered an accident.
"You thief! If you dare to touch a hair of my sister, I will make your Liankai Temple bleed all over the ground!"
Lin Xuan gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and dug his nails into his flesh.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he said, ¡°Hurry up.¡±
"yes!"
Duan Kun controlled the golden eagle and sped up.
In less than half a stick of incense, we have already reached a peak.
This place is only more than twenty miles away from Longtan City. The Red Armor Army from Longtan City is stationed at the foot of the mountain, and there are no demons around.
The small sword stopped, and the red light became more intense.
"It is indeed here!"
Lin Chen's eyes were full of murderous intent. If something happened to Lin Miaofa, he would immediately kill all the members of the Armor Refining Temple without leaving Lin Xuan behind, leaving no one behind.
Lin Chen will never forget the kindness from his past life. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 311 Armored Golden Buddha
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the top of the peak, clouds and mist are lingering. The light and shadow at noon are cast, and the rays are shining. Sanskrit sounds are faintly heard from the depths of the clouds. Just being close to the mountain makes you feel quiet and peaceful.
¡°It¡¯s exactly what Su Qian said, the Buddha¡¯s light shrouds the place and it¡¯s peaceful.¡±
Qin Zhongling stood on the back of the golden eagle, with his hands behind his hands, and with anger hidden in his clear eyes, he said: "But it is actually a place where filth and evil are hidden. If Su Qian had not been trapped in it, I am afraid that the world would never be able to You don¡¯t know the evil behind this Armor Refining Temple.¡±
Su Qian nodded lightly. Even though she was following Lin Chen and was safe, there was still a trace of fear in her eyes as she looked at the Liankai Temple.
If it weren¡¯t for the Phantom Spirit Orb, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about how terrible her experience in the Armor Refining Temple would have been.
"Brother Lin, go ahead and kill him!"
Lin Xuan was anxious and couldn't wait to tighten the hilt of the sword at his waist.
Everyone looked at Lin Chen, waiting for Lin Chen to make a decision.
But Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were slightly closed at this time, and he was silent, as if his mind was wandering in the sky, and he didn¡¯t hear anyone¡¯s voice.
"What¡¯s wrong with you?"
Qin Zhongling tilted his head and poked Lin Chen's shoulder with his finger.
Lin Chen suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, Lin Miaofa is fine. She is now pretending to be a monk in this temple. I don't know whether she is investigating a case or doing something. And in this Liankai Temple, I I also found a few interesting people, so I¡¯ll turn into a pilgrim and go in to have a look.¡±
"How do you know it?"
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen with a puzzled expression.
The rest of the people were also full of doubts. Lin Chen never separated from them and always sat on the back of the golden eagle. How did he know that Lin Miaofa was now disguised as a monk?
In response to this, Lin Chen just smiled mysteriously, but did not answer. He jumped directly from the back of the golden eagle.
The group of people walked up the mountain road.
There was an endless stream of pilgrims along the way, and the narrow mountain road was almost crowded with pilgrims. The faces of those going up the mountain were nervous and apprehensive, while the faces of those coming down the mountain were full of piety and relaxation. Among them, there were also warriors, and even the number of warriors Even worse than ordinary people.
No one spoke loudly, everyone looked at the road seriously.
"Hey, that person seems to be Lin Chen."
"Are you kiddinghiss! It's true!"
"I didn't expect this beast to be ferocious and cruel, but it also has a heart toward Buddha."
¡°Wait a minute, he¡¯s not here to cause trouble, is he?¡±
Many of the warriors on the road recognized Lin Chen, which immediately attracted a burst of whispers.
The quiet mountain road became noisy.
"Lin Chen!"
A swordsman suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen, holding a sword with one hand, and said coldly: "They all say you are very powerful, but I don't think the rumors are credible. You just have a false reputation. I will challenge you today, but Dare you take my sword?"
"oh."
Lin Chen nodded, looking directly into the swordsman's eyes with indifference.
At this moment, the swordsman trembled all over, as if he was in a boundless sea of ??blood, bone-chilling coldness filled his body, and his mind went blank.
I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when he recovered from that feeling of fear, Lin Chen¡¯s figure had already disappeared.
"monster!"
The swordsman was horrified and listened to the people around him talking about it. From time to time, some people laughed at him for not overestimating his abilities, but he did not dare to leave even a harsh word behind. He hurriedly ran down the mountain, as if he would run a step slower. Die here.
Lin Chen walked through the last step of the mountain road and reached the top of the mountain. A wide platform suddenly opened up to his sight.
This peak seems to have been flattened by someone with a sword. A magnificent temple is located on the top of the mountain. On the square in front of the temple, there is a tall golden Buddha. This golden Buddha is different from other Buddha statues. Wearing golden armor, he sits cross-legged, with a golden stick placed across his legs. He is not angry and has authority. The golden armor all over his body slowly glows under the sunlight.
In front of the Armored Golden Buddha, countless incense burners were burning in the huge incense burner. Countless believers knelt down on the futons in front of the Armored Golden Buddha. There were more believers queuing behind. Many people rushed to Liankai Temple just to Pay homage to this armored golden Buddha.
"How many donors are here to pay homage to the Golden Buddha?"
A monk walked up to Lin Chen and others with a smile on his face and performed a Buddhist ritual.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull and he said: ¡°Stop pretending, your brother is looking for you, you have something to do here.¡±Just tell me what task you have and I will help you get it done. "
"ah?"
The monk was stunned for a moment, his eyes filled with shock.
Everyone behind Lin Chen was also stunned, not understanding what Lin Chen was talking about.
Lin Xuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Brother Lin, this bald donkey is not my sister."
Knowing the true face of the Liankai Temple, Lin Xuan didn't have the slightest fondness for the Liankai Temple. He had deliberately controlled it by calling him a bald donkey, otherwise he would have just called him a dog thief.
"You are the bald donkey!"
The monk had an angry look on his face, looking left and right, and whispered: "Lin Xuan, what are you doing here?"
"Are you really a little girl?"
Lin Xuan looked at the monk in disbelief and looked carefully, but there was no trace of Lin Miaofa at all.
The monk frowned and said, "Brother Stinky, if you have something to say, tell me quickly. If you want me to marry Cao Rui, then there's no need to say anything!"
"Hiss!"
Lin Xuan took a breath, and then he was sure that the monk in front of him was indeed his sister Lin Miaofa.
He was surprised and happy. What was surprising was that he and Lin Miaofa had grown up together, but they could not recognize Lin Miaofa's disguise. Lin Chen actually said it clearly, as if he knew his sister better than him, and he was happy. Naturally, Lin Miaofa was found, and it was confirmed that Lin Miaofa was safe, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.
Lin Xuan said quickly: "Stop being a demon slayer here and come back with me. My mother was seriously ill a month ago and asked me to bring you back. I want to see you again before she dies."
"What did you say?!"
Lin Miaofa's eyes widened, filled with anxiety: "What happened to mother? She was still in good health when I left!"
Lin Xuan looked sad and said: "After you left, my mother did some research and found out that you had become a demon slayer. She worried about your safety every day and every night. Later, she missed you so much that she couldn't afford it. My father invited me Even the best doctors were helpless. When I left, my mother had already begun to cough up blood. She sometimes fell into a coma and would whisper your name in a low voice. You unfilial daughter, don't say anything, come back with me quickly. "
"I¡¡"
Lin Miaofa stood there blankly, his eyes were red and filled with mist.
"Junior brother Huizhen, what happened?"
Several monks saw this scene and came over in a hurry. When they saw Lin Miaofa crying, they frowned.
A monk looked at Lin Chen and said: "This benefactor, Junior Brother Huizhen has the shortest time to get started. He may not understand the rules, but you shouldn't bully him. Please apologize, otherwise, our Liankai Temple will I will never give up!¡±
"Apologize!"
Several monks shouted loudly and looked at Lin Chen eagerly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 312 Killing the Buddha with One Sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
This scene was seen by the surrounding pilgrims. The pilgrims did not know the truth, but when they saw a monk covering his face and crying bitterly, and several other monks glaring at Lin Chen, they immediately imagined Lin Chen bullying others.
"Apologise, if you don't apologize to this master, I guarantee you won't be able to get off the mountain!"
"In the pure land of Buddhism, people actually dare to act wildly. They really treat themselves like a green onion."
"I am a dignified military captain of Blackwater City who has transformed into a mortal when he came here. You young man really doesn't understand etiquette. Please apologize quickly, otherwise I will confiscate your home!"
The pilgrims surrounded the city and pointed at Lin Chen and others with anger in their eyes.
Some powerful pilgrims threatened to kill Lin Chen.
In the hearts of pilgrims, Liankai Temple is holy land and no one should be allowed to trample on it.
Lin Miaofa saw this and wiped his tears with his sleeve, and said: "Brother Huikong, there is no need to be angry. They are my relatives. There are some changes in my family. My mother is seriously ill. I am sad to hear that, so I sob quietly."
"Relatives?"
Huikong frowned and said, "Junior brother, what are you talking about? Your home was robbed by robbers, and you were the only one alive among the whole family. This is what I saw with my own eyes. Wasn't your mother killed by the robbers long ago?"
Lin Miaofa froze.
Miscalculated!
Huikong's eyes showed suspicion and he said, "Junior brother, where did you and I first meet?"
"Cut the nonsense!"
Qin Zhong¡¯s spirit was as fierce as fire. When he saw this, he didn¡¯t bother to beat around the bush anymore and said directly: ¡°You evil monk, stop pretending here. I¡¯m going to show you my cards right. We¡¯re here to destroy your den of thieves!¡±
As soon as these words came out, Huikong and other monks were stunned.
But the surrounding pilgrims became furious instantly, and their roars were endless.
"How can the Pure Land of Buddhism allow you, a bitch, to slander you wantonly!"
The commander of the Blackwater City Army shouted angrily: "Come here, drive these untouchables out. If you dare to resist, we will kill you!"
"yes!"
The guards hidden in the crowd shouted in unison and rushed directly towards Lin Chen and others.
Deng Zhong sneered: "A bunch of blind people, if anyone dares to come forward, I will kill him!"
Boom!
The aura of the King of Martial Arts surged out from Deng Zhong's body, like a stormy sea, frightening the dozen or so guards to the point of being stunned and at a loss.
The commander of the Blackwater City Army was also shocked and said in disbelief: "Martial King Realm? Who are you?"
For a person like him who is at the ninth level of the Warrior Realm, the Martial King Realm is an existence that is unattainable and even unthinkable. Such a strong man is so high up there that it is impossible for him to have anything to do with his life.
But I didn¡¯t expect that when I first came to Liankai Temple today, before I even had time to offer incense, I met such a strong man.
At this time, Duan Kun also came out, stood with his hands behind his hands, and said: "I, the master of the Beast Control Sect, Duan Kun, little thief monk, please quickly ask your Yin Guang old bald donkey from Liankai Temple to come out to see me!"
The same aura of the Martial King realm emerged from Duan Kun.
The captain of the Blackwater City army was horrified and exclaimed: "He is Duan Kun, but I heard that Duan Kun has brought the beast control sect to join Lin Chen. So, wouldn't this young man"
He didn¡¯t dare to say any more. He stepped back in a hurry and hurriedly backed away, not daring to stay where he was for a moment.
"Yes, this is my husband Lin Chen!"
Qin Zhongling's beautiful eyes were filled with anger as she said: "You should stop visiting this Armored Golden Buddha. The Liankai Temple is simply a place that harbors filth and evil. On the surface, it is a pure land of Buddhism, but in fact, it is backed by the Guo family of Annan Mansion. The family specializes in searching for beautiful women and talented young people from the Dongling Kingdom and selling them to Annan Mansion to gain huge profits from them. You think you are worshiping Buddha, but in fact you are a devil wearing Buddha's skin!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s voice was clear and ringing.
All the pilgrims in the square were stunned by Qin Zhongling's words and their faces were full of shock.
??Is Liankai Temple a demon cave?
How can this be!
"Witch, please stop here and confuse the public with your evil words!"
Huikong was furious, pointed at Qin Zhongling's nose and shouted: "If you dare to speak nonsense again, I will kill you!"
Whoops!
The shadow of the sword flashed past, and Huikong's head fell to the ground.
Shui Boran looked cold and held a long sword in his hand, saying: "You are rude to your wife, you should be killed!"
"He killed someone! Lin Chen allowed his subordinates to kill the monk!"?
"Lin Chen, you are a thief, it's not enough to harm Longtan City, you actually want to harm Liankai Temple!"
"Don't be afraid, everyone, we are standing at the door of Liankai Temple, using our flesh and blood to build a city wall to protect Liankai Temple!"
In the square, there were not one thousand but eight hundred pilgrims. At this time, they were frightened and angry, and they kept roaring.
Most of these people are mortals.
And the warriors, knowing that Lin Chen¡¯s terror was beyond human power, had already hid from a distance and watched the excitement.
In an instant, the square was mostly empty, and the remaining pilgrims gathered in front of the gate of Liankai Temple, blocking the way of Lin Chen and others.
"These people are really human-headed and pig-brained!"
Qin Zhong stamped her feet spiritually, but it was impossible for her to take action against these ignorant mortals, so she could only get angrier as she thought about it.
Lin Miaofa was stunned by this turn of events. He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "Sir, how did you know that this Armor Refining Temple is a devil's cave? I have been investigating for a long time before I found any clues."
¡°We¡¯ll talk about this later.¡±
Lin Chen put his hand on the hilt of the sword, walked towards the armored golden Buddha, and said lightly: "You should change back to your original appearance, I like it."
"Ah good!"
Lin Miaofa was stunned, nodded quickly, and transformed, with stars twinkling on his body, the monk's appearance disappeared in an instant, and turned into his original appearance full of aloofness.
Su Qian unconsciously frowned and looked at Lin Miaofa subconsciously.
Lin Chen slowly came to the armored golden Buddha, looked at the tall golden Buddha, and slowly pulled out the black sword.
"No! What are you going to do!"
Outside the Liankai Temple, the faces of the pilgrims changed drastically and they began to scream.
Duan Kun was also stunned and said quickly: "Sir, although this is a devil's cave, this armored golden Buddha is a god. I heard it is very efficacious. If you are disrespectful to the golden Buddha, will you"
"Is it going to be anything?"
Lin Chen sneered, pointed his sword light at the head of the Golden Buddha, and said in a cold voice: "You are a blind thing, don't say you are just a statue. Even if your true body is here today, I will chop off your head!"
Before he finished speaking, a cold light flashed in Lin Chen's eyes, and the black sword struck straight down.
Whoops!
A shocking sword energy soared into the sky and struck the golden helmet on the head of the armored golden Buddha in the air. From top to bottom, it cut the armored golden Buddha in half.
???????????????????? Boom!
The tall Buddha statue slowly fell to both sides, kicking up dust and blowing in the wind.
This scene shocked everyone.
The pilgrims outside Liankai Temple had tears in their eyes, kneeling on the ground and crying loudly towards the collapsed Buddha statue.
And what Lin Chen said was listened to word for word by the people in the square.
Shocking!
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s words were more shocking than the collapsed Buddha statue. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 313 Guo Chen
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
?????????????????????????????????????????????? In the continent of Osun, martial arts is respected and cultivation of soul power is the main focus. The strong people only believe in their own strength and do not believe in gods and Buddhas.
But in ancient times, there was a Buddha who came to the world, and the gods were in the sky. Ordinary people still respected the Buddha statues very much. At this time, in front of a large audience, Lin Chen actually cut the armored golden Buddha in half with a sword. This scene made People are timid.
"You evil thief, you are so audacious that you dare to destroy the Buddha statue. The Buddha will definitely punish you!"
"This beast is ferocious and inhumane!"
"Don't be afraid, everyone, we only need to guard in front of the Armor Refining Temple. This evil thief will never dare to go in and harm the masters in the Armor Refining Temple!"
In front of the Liankai Temple, some people were crying and howling, some were kneeling and kowtowed, while others remained calm and loudly ordered the pilgrims.
Lin Chen¡¯s brows showed murderous intent and said: ¡°You fool, get out of here!¡±
The murderous aura rushed towards the Liankai Temple. The expressions on the faces of the pilgrims in front of the Liankai Temple were as if they had seen ghosts. Their faces were filled with fear. Their legs were uncontrollable and they could not help but walk to both sides.
Whoops!
A sword energy that was more powerful than the one that cut off the Armored Golden Buddha struck down crazily. The gate of Liankai Temple, including the buildings in front and behind the door, were all chopped into powder by this sword, clearing a path.
"Hiss!"
The power of Lin Chen's sword was so terrifying that the warriors in the distance took a breath of cold air and felt extremely lucky. Fortunately, they were not standing in front of the gate of Liankai Temple. Otherwise, not only would they be chopped into pieces. It¡¯s not just the gate, it also includes them.
And the hundreds of pilgrims were also stunned by Lin Chen's sword.
A layer of cold sweat broke out on everyone's body instantly. The feeling of despair just now disappeared under this sword. At this time, when the blood in their hearts gradually cooled down, they were shocked to realize that this was Lin Chen, who could be killed. Lin Chen from Emperor Wu!
"Who is acting wild here!"
A loud shout came from the Liankai Temple. Countless monks stepped on the ruins chopped off by Lin Chen. They rushed out of the Liankai Temple like a tide and stood on the square. They actually took up less than half of the wide square. There were enough There were thousands of people.
All the monks are holding long sticks, which are made of fine steel and shine as silver as their bald heads in the sun.
The leader was none other than Master Zhenyan, who had fought against Lin Chen.
Looking at the destroyed Buddha statue, the monk of Liankai Temple¡¯s eyes were about to burst with murderous intent.
Master Zhenyan shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, I have never offended you in our Liankai Temple. Why did you come to my Liankai Temple today to act wild? Kill the monks in my temple and destroy the Buddha statues in my temple. If you don't tell me one, two, three Come, I will not spare you today!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent and he said: ¡°Do you still need me to tell you what you did in Liankai Temple? Where are those people from the Guo family? Let them come out quickly, lest I go in to find them again.¡±
As soon as these words came out, Master Zhenyan¡¯s expression changed drastically and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
How did Lin Chen know the biggest secret of Liankai Temple?
He looked at the people behind Lin Chen, and his heart suddenly froze. No matter it was Deng Zhong or anyone else, he couldn't see through the other person's cultivation level at all. Lin Chen alone was already extremely difficult to deal with, let alone those behind Lin Chen. There are so many masters.
At this time, Master Zhenyan¡¯s silence made all the pilgrims look shocked.
Everyone in the world knows that Master Zhenyan has a bad temper. If he is slandered out of thin air, he will definitely open his mouth and argue loudly and will never remain silent. Could it be that what Lin Chen said is true?
"Donor, what are you talking about?"
An old monk walked through the crowd and came to Lin Chen. With a warm smile on his face, he said: "I am Yin Guang, the abbot of Liankai Temple. The donor must have some misunderstanding about our Liankai Temple. You might as well tell me." .¡±
Lin Chen didn¡¯t look at the old monk, but at the three people standing behind the old monk.
The three of them were wearing uniform robes. This kind of clothes was familiar to Lin Chen. When they were in the black market that day, everyone in the Guo family was wearing such clothes.
He said calmly: "The Guo family really doesn't know how to live or die. They actually sent the three of you to seek revenge on me?"
"Are you Lin Chen?"
One person sneered and said: "What a big tone. The Emperor Wu of a mere vassal country actually dares to act wild in front of me. He doesn't know the heights of the world and dares to provoke our Guo family. I, Guo Chen, have been ordered to take your head and bring it back to Annan Mansion." , since you are here today, then stay!"
Before he finished speaking, Guo Chen's aura began to rise rapidly, and he had already reached the Martial Emperor realm in just the blink of an eye.Excellent product!
The two people behind Guo Chen also exploded with their own cultivation at this time, and both of them also possess the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
The sudden appearance of the three Martial Emperors shocked the warriors in the square. No one could have imagined that behind the Liankai Temple, there were masters of the Martial Emperor Realm hidden, and they were specially here to deal with Lin Chen.
"Amitabha."
Master Yin Guang made a Buddhist name and said: "Let this be done with the benefactor's slander of my Liankai Temple. I will not pursue it any further. It's just that you killed innocent people indiscriminately and massacred nearly a hundred people of the Guo family deep in Longtan Mountain. So many If my life was taken away by a devil like you, I should give the Guo family an explanation."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, he didn¡¯t say a word, he just took a step back.
"kill!"
The Martial Emperor puppet stepped forward with a strong murderous look in his eyes, wolf blood boiling in his body, and with just a roar, the pressure on Guo Chen and the others was instantly dispelled.
Guo Chen was shocked and said in disbelief: "How is it possible? Lin Chen, who are you?"
He was frightened in his heart. The aura erupted from the Martial Emperor's puppet was countless times more powerful than him. There was no way to compare with it. Even the head of the Guo family did not have such terrifying strength.
Is this still a master that can be cultivated in a small country?
The Martial Emperor's puppet did not hesitate at all, and rushed in front of Guo Chen in the blink of an eye. He punched out, and the punch was like the sky and the earth shattering. Guo Chen's body was instantly shattered by the blast. Even the two people behind him did not even have the slightest chance to fight back. He was so shocked by the residual power of the Wuhuang Puppet's punch that he vomited blood and died immediately.
This scene is shocking.
Everyone in the square was so shocked that they dared not speak, and stared dumbly at the rain of blood in the sky.
"The three Martial Emperors died like this?"
In the distance, the commander-in-chief of Blackwater City's army turned pale with fear and was trembling all over.
He was not the only one who felt this way. Thousands of monks in the Liankai Temple also had a look of fear on their faces.
When the crushing strength reaches a certain level, people will not be able to resist at all.
Master Yinguang was so frightened by this scene that he fell to the ground, his face turned ashen.
Lin Chen said coldly: "I ask myself that I am not a good person, but I will never do such evil things as you. Don't think that you can sit back and relax with the Guo family on your back. Today I will reveal your true face!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chen slashed out with his black sword. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 314: Parting
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The huge sword energy slashed down in the air, but the target was not a person, but the ground in front of the Armor Refining Temple. The sword energy cut vertically and horizontally, cutting a huge crack a hundred meters long and ten meters wide on the ground.
No one among the thousands of monks in the square dared to move, and they watched helplessly as Lin Chen split the ground with his sword.
Under the cracks, in the darkness, there were sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling.
Master Yinguang¡¯s face turned pale. Listening to the crying sound, his heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand.
At this moment, there was only one feeling in his heart, the sky was falling.
The warriors and the somewhat fanatical pilgrims in the square were all stunned at this time, staring blankly at the dark sword marks. Under the sword marks, the wails became louder and louder. Listening carefully, they unexpectedly They were all cries of people, including men, women, and even children. The cries were full of fear and despair.
Su Qian¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
That day, she was imprisoned in the underground palace under Liankai Temple, but she had not yet told Lin Chen the entrance and related details of the underground palace. How could Lin Chen find the location of the underground palace accurately and directly?
Lin Chen said coldly: "There are hundreds of people imprisoned in the underground palace under the Liankai Temple. They are all beautiful women or talented young people that these thieving monks robbed from all over the Dongling Kingdom. Such evil deeds can be committed by everyone." Kill him!"
Thousands of monks in the Liankai Temple were paralyzed by Lin Chen's sword energy. They did not dare to resist at all, let alone run away.
In front of a strong man in the Martial Emperor Realm, the human sea tactic has no effect at all.
"The Red Armored Army at the foot of the mountain listens to the order. I am Lin Chen. Go up the mountain quickly to capture the thief!"
Lin Chen looked at the military camp at the foot of the mountain, and his voice was like thunder, accurately reaching the ears of every soldier in the military camp.
The Red Armored Army in the military camp exploded instantly.
"Who is Lin Chen? How dare you ask us to obey orders?"
"You are ignorant, that is the biological father of our city lord, hurry up and line up!"
In the military camp, some ordinary soldiers did not know who Lin Chen was, but officers of all ranks were frightened. They hurriedly lined up and rushed up the mountain road.
on the square.
All monks above the martial arts of Liankai Temple were ordered by Lin Chen. With the arrival of the red armored army, thousands of monks also completely thought about it, and even more, they jumped directly to the cliff and committed suicide.
Hundreds of young people and girls were rescued from the underground palace. Everyone had scars on their bodies. When they saw the light of day again, they all knelt down in front of Lin Chen and cried bitterly.
At this time, the pilgrims who originally stopped Lin Chen knew the true face of Liankai Temple and hurriedly tried to find Lin Chen to apologize, but Lin Chen was nowhere to be found in the square.
Longtan City, on the official road outside the south city gate.
"Brother Lin, now that I have found my little sister, I will set off immediately and take her back to Annan Mansion."
Lin Xuan and Lin Chen stood opposite each other, with reluctance in their eyes, and said, "If Brother Lin is fine, I would like to invite Brother Lin to stay at my home for a while. Is that okay?"
As soon as these words came out, Lin Miaofa's eyes suddenly lit up, with anticipation in his eyes.
Lin Chen smiled, shook his head and said: "Annan Mansion is a long way away. I still have matters to deal with in the Soul Palace, so I won't go there. You should be careful along the way. Duan Kun, send them a golden eagle to travel instead. Don't waste time on the road. "
"yes."
Duan Kun nodded and whistled, and the golden eagle that was hovering above everyone flew down and came to Duan Kun.
Duan Kun whispered a few words in Jin Diao's ear. Jin Diao could understand human speech, so he nodded, with deep reluctance in his eyes. He rubbed his furry head against Duan Kun's body, and then walked to Lin Xuan and Lin Miaofa. beside.
Lin Miaofa couldn't bear it and said: "Sir, Golden Eagle has a deep relationship with Master Duan, why not just let him send us to Lingzhou City and then return. When we get to Lingzhou City, we can take the Yunzhou directly to Annan Mansion."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded and said no more.
The golden eagle's eyes showed surprise, and the look in Lin Miaofa's eyes suddenly became much kinder.
"Brother Lin, take care."
"My lord, take care."
Lin Xuan and Lin Miaofa immediately jumped on the back of the golden eagle and saluted Lin Chen at the same time. Then the golden eagle let out an eagle chirp, spread its wings and flew high. After a few breaths, it turned into a little black figure in everyone's sight. point.
"I don't know how Lin Miaofa's condition is."
Qin Zhongling looked at the small black dot in the sky with some worry. He didn't look back until the small black dot disappeared.
Lin Chen smiled and said"It should be fine. Let's go. It's time for us to go back."
"Um!"
Qin Zhongling nodded heavily and said, "I haven't had any free time these days. I want to have a good rest after I go back."
With a smile on his face, Lin Chen led everyone back to the Lin Mansion.
The next day, the boys and girls who were rescued by Lin Chen, together with their families, jointly sent banners and banners, and thanked Lin Chen profusely before leaving. This incident also spread throughout Longtan with these people. City, and even spread outside Longtan City, people's impression of Lin Chen has changed greatly. They thought that Lin Chen just likes to cause trouble, and only kills this and that all day long, but they didn't expect that Lin Chen would do this. By cultivating good people and doing good deeds, the business of the Qin family's various shops has also improved a lot.
Time flies, and several days have passed in the blink of an eye.
"It's strange, why haven't the people from the Soul Palace come yet?"
Lin Mansion, in the garden, Qin Zhongling was sitting by the pond watching Lin Chen fishing, holding fragrant cheeks in both hands, with a puzzled face.
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "Are you still looking forward to them coming?"
¡°That¡¯s not true, I just feel a little strange.¡±
Qin Zhongling said: "Since we came to Longtan City, we have not been peaceful. These few days have been quiet and nothing has disturbed me. In addition, there are experts sent by the Soul Palace that Can Jian said. I always feel that these few days have been peaceful. It¡¯s the calm before the storm.¡±
"ha!"
Lin Chen hit Qin Zhongling on the head with a bang and said with a smile: "You have time to think about this, why not practice? You see, Xiaorou has been practicing in the past few days and has broken through three small realms in succession. She is already a martial artist. She is already at the sixth level, and you, my sister-in-law, have been surpassed by her by three minor realms, why don¡¯t you hurry up and catch up?¡±
Qin Zhongling flatly said: "Xiaorou's ninth-grade martial soul is really terrifying to practice. I won't compete with her. Besides, we haven't gotten married yet!"
"It's almost here."
Lin Chen looked at Qin Zhongling with a smile, but in his heart he was thinking that he had left Weishui City for more than a month, and now that the place had stabilized, it was time to go back and see his father-in-law.
"grown ups."
While the two were laughing and joking, Zhang Fabai slowly walked into the courtyard.
Lin Chen raised his eyes to look at him and asked, "How are you? Are you injured?"
"Thank you for your concern, sir. Those people can't hurt me."
Zhang Fabai was flattered and quickly raised his hands and said: "The people from the Soul Palace have been intercepted and killed by their subordinates in Longtan Mountain. There are seven Martial Emperors in total, and the strongest among them is a master of the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Although it is quite difficult for the seven of them to join forces, He is entangled, but not very powerful. His subordinates also went to Annan Mansion, but the master of the Annan Mansion Soul Palace is quite powerful. He is the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. His subordinates are not his opponents, so they just go to Annan Mansion. His Excellency's letter was placed on his desk without any action being taken." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 315 Giving Money
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Has it been solved? No wonder you left without stopping when you came back from Black Sun Sect that day."
Qin Zhongling¡¯s starry eyes widened with a look of shock on his face. He originally thought that Lin Chen would wait for the experts from the Soul Palace to arrive at Longtan City before making preparations, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would actually send Zhang Fabai to attack directly.
¡°And she also asked Zhang Fabai to go to Nan¡¯an Mansion. In just a few days, so many things happened without her knowing.
It was at this time that Qin Zhongling suddenly discovered that Lin Chen was not only brave, but also strategic. He was by no means the kind of warrior who only knew how to kill with a sword, but more like a Confucian general.
Lin Chen rubbed Qin Zhongling's little head, looked at it and said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work this time. Taking these Martial Emperor Pills can make your cultivation stronger."
After saying that, Lin Chen directly threw a few Martial Emperor Pills to Zhang Fabai.
Zhang Fabai was overjoyed. He quickly took the elixir, knelt down and cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, sir. By the way, sir, I have one more thing to do."
"explain."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed curiosity.
Zhang Fabai said: "When I was in Annan Mansion, I read a list of articles outside the city wall. It was a reward list. It was issued by Annan Jiedushi. It said that the wife of Annan Jiedushi was seriously ill and a reward was offered to famous doctors. Treat his wife.¡±
"I see."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Go down and rest. You don't have to do anything for these two days, just have a good rest."
"yes!"
Zhang Fabai cupped his fists and turned to leave.
Qin Zhongling hesitated and said: "Isn't Annan Jiedushi the father of Lin Xuan and Lin Miaofa? In that case, Lin Miaofa's mother is really seriously ill. Should we go and help?"
"I'm not a doctor, how can I treat people?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Life and death are determined by fate. If the famous doctors in Annan Mansion can't cure her disease, then it won't help if I go there."
"Too."
Qin Zhongling nodded helplessly and said, "Wish her good luck."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, put down the fishing rod, stood up slowly, and said: "Lin Xiao is here. He just entered the gate. He should be delivering spiritual stones. Do you want to go and see it together?"
As soon as he said this, Qin Zhongling had a strange expression on his face and circled around Lin Chen. His dark eyes kept looking at Lin Chen, and he even couldn't help but want to pull Lin Chen's hair off.
"Stop, stop, stop, what are you doing?"
Lin Chen grabbed Qin Zhongling's little hand and looked at her with a puzzled expression.
Qin Zhongling said doubtfully: "I'm just curious. We all only have two eyes. Why can you see things far away every time? You were like this when you were outside Liankai Temple, and you are like this now. Our compound is thousands of meters away from the gate, how did you know that Lin Xiao was here?"
"Didn't I tell you?"
Lin Chen was surprised,
Qin Zhongling nodded vigorously, expectation suddenly showing in his eyes.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "When you reach the Martial Emperor Realm in the future, you will naturally know."
"It's still early, tell me!"
Qin Zhongling held Lin Chen¡¯s wrist and acted coquettishly.
"This is very simple. It's called spiritual consciousness. It's something between a person and a martial spirit"
The two of them talked and laughed and came to the front yard. On the way, Lin Chen explained to Qin Zhongling about things like spiritual consciousness. Qin Zhongling listened with little knowledge and was confused. She couldn't understand why she could see without using her eyes. You can detect distant images even more clearly than what you can see with your eyes.
??Front yard, hall.
"Mr. Lin."
As soon as he saw Lin Chen, Lin Xiao stood up quickly and said with a smile on his face: "Although I am far away in Lingzhou City, Master Lin's heroic deeds are reported one after another!"
God knows that when Lin Chen killed several Martial Emperors, Lin Xiao, Cui Jue and others who were far away in Lingzhou City were so shocked that they almost fainted.
They had already overestimated Lin Chen as much as possible, but they didn't expect that they still underestimated Lin Chen after all. Lin Chen's strength had actually exceeded the ceiling of Dongling Kingdom's combat power, which was completely beyond everyone's expectations. .
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Sit down, why are you here?"
With that said, he sat directly on the main seat, while Qin Zhongling stood beside him handsomely.
Lin Xiao quickly said: "Today is the first day of the new year. Last night, President Cui and I counted all the spiritual stones earned from Xuanling Pill in the past month. A total of 1.7 million high-grade spiritual stones were sold."Mr. Lin accounted for 20%, so I traveled all night and under the stars. Finally, without wasting time, I sent these 340,000 high-grade spiritual stones to Mr. Lin for your review. "
Lin Xiao clapped his hands, and dozens of burly men walked in outside the door. Each of them carried an iron box half a man's height on their back. The iron boxes were placed on the floor of the hall, arranged neatly, and opened at the same time. The unique fluorescence of the spirit stone filled the hall.
"Three hundred and forty thousand high-grade spiritual stones!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s starry eyes widened and she looked at the spirit stones in the hall with a look of disbelief. She never expected that the Xuanling Pill formula that Lin Chen improvised at the time could bring so many spirit stones every month.
One high-grade spirit stone is equivalent to ten thousand low-grade spirit stones. Two months ago, the Qin family's total annual profit in Weishui City was only one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones. But now, in just one month, Lin Chen I earned 340,000 high-grade spiritual stones just by lying down!
¡° This terrifying number, if it were placed in the past, Qin Zhongling would not even dare to think about it.
Even Deng Zhong, Duan Kun and others were dazzled at this time. Although everyone was not weak in strength, they had never seen so many high-grade spiritual stones placed together. The scene was extremely spectacular.
Lin Xiao took in everyone's expressions and smiled slightly, but when he looked at Lin Chen, he was stunned. Although Lin Chen had a smile on his face, his attention was completely on Qin Zhongling, as if his smile was He smiled because he saw Qin Zhongling's cute appearance like a little money man. These 340,000 high-grade spiritual stones seemed to be worth mentioning in his eyes.
Mr. Lin¡¯s character is really extraordinary!
Lin Xiao sighed in his heart, even when he saw so many spiritual stones, he would inevitably lose his mind for a moment, but Lin Chen was not moved at all.
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "Besides this matter, do you have anything else to do?"
"No more, no more."
Lin Xiao quickly stood up, cupped his hands and said, "It is a sin to disturb Mr. Lin's time. If Mr. Lin has no other instructions, I will leave first. I will send the spirit stone again next month."
"Deng Zhong, see you off."
Lin Chen nodded, returned the salute to Lin Xiao, and said, "Farewell."
Lin Xiao was flattered and saluted repeatedly. He was obviously the elder of the Alchemist Guild of Dongling Country, but at this time, he nodded and bowed in front of Lin Chen, like a servant. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 316 Travel
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"A lot of money!"
As soon as Lin Xiao and others left, Qin Zhongling couldn't help but throw herself at the pile of iron boxes. The fluorescence of the high-grade spiritual stones made her pretty face even whiter and flawless, like a beautiful jade.
Duan Kun was also shocked at this time and said: "Sir, since I have been in charge of the beast control sect for decades, I have not seen so many spiritual stones in total. I have only heard Deng Zhong and others mention you, sir. I didn¡¯t expect Liangfeng Dan¡¯s profit share to be so huge!¡±
Three hundred and forty thousand high-grade spiritual stones, this is a wealth that even a master in the Martial King Realm cannot accumulate in his lifetime.
Lin Chenzhi used it for a month, and he only improved the formula of Liangfeng Dan. He didn't need to worry about managing it at all. He had so many high-grade spiritual stones. At this moment, Duan Kun and others clearly realized how to make alchemy. How terrible is the speed at which teachers make money?
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care about these spirit stones. He directly waved his hand and gave 10,000 high-grade spirit stones to Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong and other four people. The remaining 300,000 were given to Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
"Give us so much? Don't you want it?"
Qin Zhongling pointed to her nose in disbelief.
Lin Xiaorou also shook her head quickly and said, "Brother, I don't usually spend money. You can just take it and ask me for it whenever I want it."
"The two women had never seen so much money in their lives, and they didn't expect that Lin Chen would not keep any money and gave it all to them.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "What's yours is mine, isn't it? It's much easier for me to take the money with you. I don't have to pay for anything myself."
¡°We probably won¡¯t be able to spend all these spiritual stones in our lifetime.¡±
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he said nothing more. Anyway, there was no difference between leaving the money with her and Lin Chen.
But after the surprise, she became troubled. These days, Lin Chen also took her to inspect all the shops in Longtan City. They were well organized. There were more than a hundred shops, and they were involved in all walks of life. In addition, Longtan In several mines in the mountains, the Qin family's wealth has skyrocketed, and the daily rate of earning spiritual stones is extremely terrifying.
Now that there are so many more high-grade spiritual stones, and there is still stable income every month, Qin Zhongling is not a person who knows how to do business. Faced with so much money, he doesn't know what to do.
Lin Chen heard this and said with a smile: "As your cultivation level increases and your strength becomes stronger, there will naturally be more and more places where spirit stones are needed. When I wasI heard that the daily sales in the auction house of Annan Mansion The transaction volume far exceeded 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. A high-grade spiritual-level blue light sword easily sold for more than 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. The price of weapons above the spiritual level was even more. High beautiful sides.¡±
He almost told what happened in his previous life, but quickly changed his story.
¡°So expensive?!¡±
Qin Zhongling was shocked, and her brain stopped functioning almost instantly. She had lived in Weishui City since she was a child. The first time she traveled far away was when she followed Lin Chen to the elixir manor in Longtan Mountain. She had never heard of such expensive weapons.
I just thought that I would never be able to spend all the spiritual stones in my hand, but after hearing what Lin Chen said, these 300,000 high-grade spiritual stones are not enough to buy two good weapons?
Not only Qin Zhongling was shocked, Lin Xiaorou on the side was also shocked at this time.
Lin Chen nodded lightly and said: "Now the business in Longtan City and Weishui City has stabilized. In a few days, we will go outside for a walk together. This world is not only the Dongling Kingdom, but also outside the Dongling Kingdom. , it¡¯s a vast and mysterious world.¡±
He rubbed Qin Zhongling's hair with some distress. After he was reborn, he forgot to take her and Lin Xiaorou out for more walks to see the wonders of this world.
¡°Then we¡¯ve made it a deal, and you¡¯ll have to take us to Annan Mansion to see it when the time comes!¡±
Qin Zhongling's heart is full of fascination. As a pure warrior, compared to spiritual stones, venturing into the mysterious and unpredictable world is countless times more attractive to her.
Lin Xiaorou's face was full of envy, and she looked at Lin Chen eagerly, pitifully, for fear of being left behind by Lin Chen.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said, "Why are you two so anxious? You can't leave now. Although the outside world is wonderful, it is also very dangerous. We will wait until your cultivation reaches the martial spirit realm."
"Ah, the martial spirit realm!"
Qin Zhongling lowered his little head and said: "I am only at the third level of the martial arts master realm now. If I want to break through to the martial arts realm, I don't know how many years or months it will take."
Lin Xiaorou said softly: "My brother is right. If we didn't have the cultivation of the martial spirit realm, we might not be able to protect ourselves outside. Let's concentrate on cultivation."??Yes. "
"good!"
Seeing that Lin Xiaorou had said this, Qin Zhongling instantly ignited his fighting spirit and enthusiastically pulled Lin Xiaorou to practice.
Lin Chen looked at the two women in a hurry, with a smile on his face.
I live a new life just for them. As long as there are two girls, that is home.
Zhang Fabai smiled and cupped his hands and said: "Sir, the situation in Annan Mansion is clear now. There is no war. It is a good place to travel. I have stayed in Annan Mansion for several years. If you don't give up, I am willing to ride for you. Bring tea and water.¡±
"This is what women do, you have more important things to do."
Lin Chen said: "These days, due to various secular worlds, your cultivation has been slack and delayed a lot. From today on, you will start to concentrate on your cultivation. Don't think about anything else. Only you have a higher realm and stronger strength." Strength is the foundation."
"I understand!"
When Zhang Fabai and others heard this, their faces became serious. At the same time, they clasped their fists and shouted in unison.
Lin Chen nodded and waved everyone to leave, leaving only Su Qian.
"grown ups."
Su Qian didn't know what Lin Chen was thinking, and there was doubt in her eyes.
Lin Chen remained silent, and after a moment he said, "You are from the Lingjian Sect of Annan Mansion, right?"
"How do you know, sir?"
Su Qian was startled, then smiled bitterly and said, "That's right. My reaction was too violent when you used the great soul-chasing technique that day. You should have guessed it. It was not that I concealed it intentionally. I hope you will forgive me."
After saying this, Su Qian knelt down on one knee and bowed her hands.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Get up, I look at you as if you have a blood feud, and Longtan Mountain is thousands of miles away from Annan Mansion. You appear here alone, but what enemy are you trying to avoid?"
"I¡¡"
Su Qian hesitated for a moment, shook her head slightly, and became silent.
Seeing that she didn't want to say anything, Lin Chen naturally wouldn't press for it, so he said, "It's okay if you don't tell me, but now that you are mine, I have to let you know that since the day you followed me, everything in this world has changed." Anyone who wants to bully you must get through me first."
Su Qian had a strange look on her face when she heard this, and her pretty face turned red. But she also knew that Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling had a very good relationship. What he said was not that he had any thoughts about her, but was just a concern for his subordinates. Lin Chen also said the same thing to Deng Zhong and others, but she still couldn't help but feel warm in her heart and hummed softly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 317: Successive Breakthroughs
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
For the next period of time, Lin Chen stayed at home and guided the two girls in their cultivation, and occasionally helped Zhang Fabai and others solve their doubts.
In the eyes of everyone, Lin Chen can be said to be the best teacher in the world. Whether it is a question about cultivation or other aspects that are unclear, as long as you ask Lin Chen, you will definitely get a satisfactory answer, just like a walking encyclopedia in general.
Under Lin Chen's personal guidance, everyone's cultivation levels changed dramatically in a few days. Lin Xiaorou was one step ahead of Qin Zhongling. In just over a month, she broke through from the sixth level of the martial arts realm to the first level of the martial arts realm, almost Every few days I break through a small realm.
This kind of qualification makes everyone in the Lin family dumbfounded.
They all knew that Lin Chen was a monster, but now they knew that Lin Xiaorou's talent was such a monster.
Even Zhang Fabai, who was extremely talented thirty years ago, took a full year to break through from the martial arts realm to the martial arts realm.
Among them, the one who felt the deepest feelings was Qin Zhongling. Like Lin Chen, she had watched with her own eyes as Lin Xiaorou entered the martial arts, from the Body Tempering Realm to the Martial Spirit Realm in just two months.
This terrifying speed of cultivation made Qin Zhongling feel like she had lived like a dog for the past ten years or so. For fifteen years, she practiced in all weathers, step by step, and finally reached the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
Qin Zhongling is sometimes complacent about being hailed as a genius by the people in Weishui City.
But only after walking out of Weishui City and meeting those real geniuses, Qin Zhongling realized how ridiculous her complacency was before. But now, she was deeply hit by Lin Xiaorou, and she practiced even harder. Apart from eating every day, she Sleeping is cultivation.
There is no reason why an eighth-grade martial spirit should be so inferior to a ninth-grade martial spirit!
"Hoo!"
As night fell, Qin Zhongling took a deep breath and opened his eyes.
Those pair of starry eyes are more dazzling than a month ago, sparkling with crystal light, deep and clear.
"The ninth level of the martial arts realm has finally arrived!"
Qin Zhongling looked at the stars outside the window and felt a little relieved. Next, he only needed to hit the last barrier to break through to the martial spirit realm!
Martial Spirit Realm!
Thinking of a realm that he had never dared to dream about before, the corners of Qin Zhongling's mouth raised slightly, and his eyes were full of longing.
"Sister, my brother asked me to call you Huh? You made a breakthrough!"
Lin Xiaorou pushed the door open and walked into the room. Looking at Qin Zhongling sitting cross-legged on the bed, she exclaimed and beamed: "Congratulations, sister, after reaching the ninth level of the martial arts master realm, it will be easy to break through to the martial arts realm."
Qin Zhongling nodded and smiled, and said while putting on his shoes: "Speaking of which, Xiaorou, I feel like you should have broken through to the second level of the Martial Spirit Realm in the past few days, right?"
"It's okay, I'm waiting for you!"
Lin Xiaorou said generously.
The two women walked out of the room talking and laughing. In the eyes of the world, a small realm is like a chasm, insurmountable, but in their mouths it was extremely relaxed, as if they were just walking up a random step.
As soon as he left the hospital, he met Zhang Fabai.
Zhang Fabai quickly raised his hands and said, "I've met Madam, Miss."
The two women smiled and nodded.
Zhang Fabai was about to leave, but he felt that the aura on Qin Zhongling's body was different from yesterday. His eyes suddenly widened and he said in disbelief: "Madam, have you made a breakthrough again?"
"yes."
Qin Zhongling smiled and said, "We just made a breakthrough."
"Monsters are all monsters."
Zhang Fabai was speechless, shook his head and left with a sigh.
He remembered clearly that Qin Zhongling had only broken through to the eighth level of the martial arts realm a few days ago. Only a few days later, he actually broke through to the ninth level of the martial arts realm. This speed was only faster than that of Lin Xiaorou, a monster with the same blood as Lin Chen. Slightly less so.
This kind of speed of cultivation is unseen and unheard of. Even a well-informed person like Zhang Fabai is dumbfounded.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou smiled slightly. They knew very well that their cultivation was so fast not only because of their talents, but also because of Lin Chen's hard-working teachings these days. Lin Chen would spend most of his time in the two girls' rooms every day. He is more dedicated than his own cultivation.
Thinking of Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling pulled Lin Xiaorou and quickened his pace, eager to tell Lin Chen the good news.
Lin Mansion, lobby.
¡°I¡¯ve made a breakthrough!¡±
Qin Zhongling jumped over the threshold excitedly and ran towards Lin Chen.
But the next moment, her pretty face flushed, looking at Sun Qiang, Qi Chengfeng and others in the hall, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the floor and crawl in.
Who could have expected that there would be so many people in the hall!
Lin Xiaorou said with an innocent face: "I swear, they hadn't come yet when my brother asked me to call you."
"Mrs. Lin."
When Sun Qiang and others saw Qin Zhongling, they naturally did not dare to neglect him and quickly stood up and saluted.
Qin Zhongling also immediately regained control of his gaffe, nodded to greet everyone, and then stood beside Lin Chen with Lin Xiaorou.
"YoYo!"
The Xuanbing Spirit Fox poked its furry little head out of Qin Zhongling¡¯s sleeves and rubbed Lin Chen¡¯s arm.
Lin Chen caught the Xuanbing Spirit Fox, kneaded it into a ball, played with it in his hand, and said casually: "So people from outside the city are constantly entering Longtan City these days, is it because of the rampage of demons in Longtan Mountain?"
"yes!"
Sun Qiang said helplessly: "The demons have a tacit understanding with our human race, and basically they will not set foot within the fifty miles radius of Longtan City. But now for some unknown reason, the demons have begun to move around Longtan City, and even several villages have been The demon destroyed the village, so the villagers from other villages and towns packed up their belongings and poured into Longtan City."
The demon is on the run?
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at each other and listened carefully.
Qi Chengfeng also spoke at this time: "Not only that, I heard rumors yesterday that on the north wall of Longtan City, a demon tried to jump on the wall. Fortunately, the soldiers guarding the city discovered it and repelled the demon. Otherwise, if the demon Entering the city will have disastrous consequences.¡±
"This is not a rumor, but a fact."
Sun Qiang's face was solemn and he said: "And last night there were not one or two demons, but seventeen demon monkeys. The strength corresponds to the martial arts realm between the seventh and ninth grades of our martial arts. If it weren't for a special general who happened to be there, The northern city wall is patrolling, and the soldiers on the wall may not be able to resist these seventeen demon monkeys."
Qin Zhongling was shocked and asked in disbelief: "Aren't demons generally far away from human cities? Why are these demon monkeys so abnormal?"
"We don't understand it either."
Qi Chengfeng sighed: "If the person in Longtan City who knows the habits of demons best is definitely Sect Master Duan, that's why we and City Master Sun disturbed them late at night."
Lin Chen frowned deeply when he heard this.
As Qin Zhongling said, generally speaking, demons will not get close to the city walls where humans live. After all, this high wall is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and demons who have not reached the Martial Emperor realm cannot transform into human forms at all, so they can stay far away. will be seen through.
Unless the demon wants to attack the city! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 318 Soaring Snake
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen frowned slightly. At this point in his previous life, there was no demon attack on Longtan City.
Could it be that something changed because of what you did after your rebirth?
He used force in his hands and grabbed the Xuanbing Fox until it screamed and struggled wildly. Seeing this, Qin Zhongling patted Lin Chen's arm distressedly, quickly took the Xuanbing Fox from his hand, and gently stroked and comforted it.
"The habits of demons are actually not much different from those of humans. It's just that we live in the city, and they live in the wilderness."
Duan Kun frowned and analyzed, and said: "Combining the information you mentioned, how do I feel that these demons are going to attack Longtan City?"
Lin Chen looked sideways, Duan Kun coincided with his suspicion.
"Attack Longtan City?!"
Sun Qiang and others were shocked and stood up from their chairs with a loud noise.
Qi Chengfeng said quickly: "Isn't it possible? Since the truce between humans and demons, things like demons attacking cities have rarely happened. Demons live well in their own homes, how can they be willing to attack the human city wall? Fight to death?"
Chen Shanhe, the head of the Tang family, and the head of the Liu family also looked shocked, but they objected in their hearts at the next moment.
"What if there is something attracting them?"
Duan Kun's voice was calm and he said: "Monsters also have emotions and desires. Humans will go to war because of their own interests. Why can't demons do the same?"
There are no fools here. When Sun Qiang and the heads of the four major families heard what Duan Kun said, their faces changed drastically.
The demon attacks the city!
Just hearing these four words, Sun Qiang felt that his legs were weak and he had difficulty breathing. He hurriedly said: "If we face monsters, this Longtan City is an isolated city. There are countless monsters in Longtan Mountain, and I only have 30,000 red ones under my command. Although Army A's combat effectiveness far exceeds that of the troops inside, it has no advantage at all when facing demons. The nearest Blackwater City is also three hundred miles away. It will take at least three days to mobilize troops, and Blackwater City is guarding The army only has eight thousand, Mr. Lin, please save me, save Longtan City!"
After saying that, Sun Qiang's knees weakened and he knelt down directly in front of Lin Chen. If Longtan City was captured by demons, then even if he was lucky enough to survive, he would definitely be executed. By then, the king would be furious, and I am afraid that the Rock Capital City Can't protect him.
"Mr. Lin, please help me!"
At this time, Qi Chengfeng and other heads of the four major families also knelt down in front of Lin Chen like Sun Qiang.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "It's just speculation now. It's not true that the demon is attacking the city again. Don't worry, let me investigate first, Shui Boran."
"My subordinates are here!"
Shui Boran, who was standing on the left side of the hall, quickly walked to the center of the hall and clasped his hands in fists.
Lin Chen said: "Go and ask the Black Wind Demon King what happened in Longtan Mountain. I'll give you an hour and go back quickly."
"Follow your orders!"
Shui Boran cupped his hands and nodded, without hesitation, his figure flashed and disappeared into the hall in an instant.
Sun Qiang was stunned, his eyes widened, and he said in surprise: "Master Lin, do you know the Black Wind Demon King?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded and said calmly: "If I don't defeat the demon kings around Longtan City first, how can my mine operate safely?"
As soon as these words came out, Sun Qiang and others were immediately stunned.
Why is it that things that are so difficult in their eyes become so easy for Lin Chen?
Back then, the demons in Longtan Mountain captured all the mines of major aristocratic families and merchants in Longtan Mountain. Even the powerful Wanbao Pavilion was helpless, making it difficult to find a mine, and Zhou Yang made a lot of money.
Later, Lin Chen suddenly obtained the ore. No one knew where Lin Chen's ore came from. Even if the ore was transported later, they only knew that it was transported from Longtan Mountain, so all the major families started to think carefully. , sent people to follow and wanted to find out, but the Qin family's convoy entered Longtan Mountain without incident, but others who entered Longtan Mountain were soon attacked by demons. This made everyone feel suspicious and did not dare to pry anymore.
But now, after hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, the truth became clear.
Soit's that simple?
Just defeat the demon kings around you?
Is it okay if I have hands?
"Master Lin is indeed a man of God!"
Sun Qiang and others prostrated themselves in admiration and bowed their hands in worship.
"grown ups!"
Just when everyone was immersed in the shock brought by Lin Chen¡¯s words,??, the water pool went away and came back again, and beside him was a general wearing red armor.
Shui Boran cupped his hands and said, "As soon as I left the gate, I encountered this man stumbling towards the Lin Mansion. He said that he had something urgent to report, so he took the initiative and brought him in."
"Zheng Tu? Why are you here?"
Before Lin Chen could say anything, Sun Qiang's heart skipped a beat.
Zheng Tu's face was full of panic, and he said with a cry: "City Lord, something serious has happened. A quarter of an hour ago, the detective came to report that fifty miles south of Longtan City, a large number of demons are rushing towards Longtan City. They will be here within an hour." Kill all the way to the city!"
As soon as these words came out, except for Lin Chen, the expressions of everyone else in the hall changed drastically.
"What!"
Sun Qiang felt dizzy, and hurriedly held on to the chair to steady himself, and said in a trembling voice, "Are you telling the truth?"
"If there is even the slightest mistake, I am willing to die to apologize!"
Zheng Tu's voice trembled: "The spies said that there are countless demons and demons all over the mountains and plains. There are even giant eagles and golden eagles in the sky that cover the sky. We even saw the legendary flying snake. Sir, this is definitely not us." If you can resist it, retreat quickly. If you leave too late, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to leave!¡±
Plop!
Sun Qiang rolled his eyes and passed out, foaming at the mouth and twitching his hands and feet.
"Quickly, pinch him and slap him!"
Everyone was in a hurry, whipping and beating them, just to wake up Sun Qiang.
Qin Zhongling also had a face full of panic at this time and said: "Lin Chen, what should we do? When I was a child, I heard from my father that Teng Snake is extremely ferocious and cruel. When he becomes an adult, he will at least have the strength of the Martial King Realm, which is the same as the Xuanbing Spirit Fox. A high-level monster!"
"There is more than one Soaring Snake. The spies said there are more than a dozen!"
Zheng Tu just thought of the expression on the spy's face when he spoke, and felt fear arise in his heart. What terrible scene had he seen to make a person's face distorted with fear.
A dozen or so!
Everyone was shocked, and Sun Qiang, who had just woken up, almost fainted again.
Encountering this unprecedented terrifying scene, everyone didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. They were instantly confused and could only focus their eyes on Lin Chen, waiting for Lin Chen to speak.
Although Lin Chen is young, less than a fraction of the age of Sun Qiang and others, in the hearts of Sun Qiang and others, Lin Chen is the most capable person they know.
"What are you panicking about?"
Lin Chen was still sitting on the Taishi chair, his voice was calm, as if the horrible thing everyone said was just a trivial matter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 319 Something happened
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Stand calm in the face of danger, even if Mount Tai collapses in front of you, your face will not change."
Lin Chen's calmness gradually calmed down everyone's panic. He was like a needle that calms the sea. As long as he doesn't mess up, others won't mess up.
Sun Qiang took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, and said, "Master Lin, you can tell me what to do, I will listen to you."
"So will I!"
Qi Chengfeng and other heads of the four great families no longer hesitated at this time and shouted in unison.
In particular, Chen Shanhe was even more eager to make contributions at this time. Since Lin Chen made the matter of Liankai Temple public, although the Chen family didn't know about it, the Chen family's business in Longtan City was in ruins. Everyone was criticizing him, no matter what he did. Explain that there is still a shadow of doubt in people's hearts.
He desperately wanted to tell people through this battle that the Chen family and the Liankai Temple were not the same species.
Lin Chen's voice was calm and he said calmly: "You all go and get ready. I will appear at the South City Gate in half an hour."
One sentence.
Only this sentence did not teach Sun Qiang and others any strategies, but just this sentence made Sun Qiang and others feel completely calm, and their hearts were filled with a deep sense of security.
In the face of absolute strength, there is no need for any conspiracy. As long as Lin Chen can stand on the city gate, Longtan City will not be lost.
"On behalf of the millions of people in Longtan City, we would like to thank Mr. Lin."
Led by Sun Qiang and the heads of the four major families, they knelt down and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
There is nothing false in this gift, any past events, all grievances and conflicts, all disappeared in Lin Chen's words.
After the ceremony, Sun Qiang and others turned around and left without saying a word. They knew that as long as Lin Chen said go, he would definitely go. His words must be true and his actions must be resolute.
Qin Zhongling was full of doubts. While caressing the Xuanbing spirit fox in his arms, he asked: "Why do these monsters attack the city? Lin Chen, you said that there is something that attracts monsters when they attack a city. What is it? Woolen cloth?"
"Now that's just my guess. I don't know the actual reason yet."
Lin Chen looked at the Xuanbing Spirit Fox in Qin Zhongling's arms and took a deep look.
Xuan Bing Linghu didn't know why, she resented Lin Chen for pinching her just now, and she bared her teeth at Lin Chen, but she didn't know that her bared teeth had no lethality at all, but instead made her look more cute and cute.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "There are many demons, so you two can just stay at home and wait."
Qin Zhongling immediately shook his head when he heard this and said: "No, I want to go too. This is an excellent opportunity for actual combat. If I can experience such a battle, I feel that my breakthrough to the martial spirit realm will be much faster. Besides, Don¡¯t you always tell me that martial arts is never done behind closed doors?¡±
"And I!"
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s eyes were firm, she would go wherever Lin Chen went.
Lin Chen was stunned, and his eyes suddenly softened. With the changes in martial arts cultivation, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were improving in martial arts. At the same time, their state of mind was also improving. They had begun to pursue transformation, instead of remaining the same as before. Eat, drink, be merry, and be content with the status quo.
He smiled and said: "Okay, but when it comes to the battlefield, you have to listen to me in everything."
"Follow your orders!"
The two women imitated Zhang Fabai and others, clasping their fists and cupping their hands.
"Roar!"
At this moment, a deafening roar of beasts penetrated the dark night sky for dozens of miles, resounding throughout Longtan City and beyond.
The sound of the beast's roar was like thunder from the sky, containing endless anger and murderous intent. The four hooves of the Xuanbing spirit fox in Qin Zhongling's arms stiffened instantly, and was almost frightened to death by the beast's roar.
¡°What¡¯s barking!¡±
Qin Zhongling screamed in fright, grabbed Lin Chen's arm, and looked out the door with horrified eyes.
However, she could only see the dark starry sky.
Duan Kun's face changed greatly and he said in disbelief: "This roar is like thunder, and it is deafening even dozens of miles away. How could there be such a terrifying demon near Longtan City?"
Zhang Fabai and others' expressions changed slightly when they heard this, which could make Duan Kun describe it as terrifying. It is conceivable that the strength of this demon has far exceeded the Martial King Realm.
What on earth is such a terrifying monster?
In the backyard, the Shadow Leopard and the Skywrath Thunder Beast, who were sleeping on the ground, raised their heads at the same time, with unwilling anger in their eyes, and roared angrily towards the dark night sky in the south.
The roars of the two beasts caused the roars of beasts in the distant night sky to pause for a moment.
"Roar!"
But the next moment, a deeper and louder roar of beasts rushed straight towards them. The roar was mixed with endless anger, as if they did not expect that there would be a beast in Longtan City that dared to challenge its authority.
The voices of the Shadow Leopard and the Skywrath Thunder Beast stopped instantly. The two beasts looked at each other, and they both saw shock and fear in each other's eyes.
For a moment, the night sky that was supposed to be extremely silent turned into a violent storm with rolling thunder.
At this moment, millions of residents in Longtan City were frightened and ran out of their homes and rushed onto the streets, wanting to see what was going on.
However, after walking out of their homes, the residents of Longtan City were stunned.
The long street, which is usually dark and deserted, is now filled with countless red armored troops holding torches. The fire is bright, like a straight fire dragon moving forward on the long street. If viewed from a high altitude, Longtan is now This was the case in every street of the city. Countless fire dragons rushed out from the left and right military camps and headed towards the city wall.
"problem occurs!"
At this moment, everyone in Longtan City was stunned.
Anyone who suddenly hears the deafening and frightening sound of beast roars on this calm, even boring night, and then sees all the troops stationed in the military camp setting out, feels in his heart. Difficulty staying calm.
Longtan City was completely in chaos.
The cries of children, the screams of women, and the voices of men urging their families to go home came and went.
Powerful people immediately began to find out what happened.
??And ordinary people who have no power and can only feed themselves all day long can only hide at home and pray to God.
He was also a brave and skilled warrior who followed the Red Armor Army to the city wall.
The entire Longtan City had completely woken up from its slumber with the roar of the beast.
In the west of the city, in an ordinary house.
"Dad, what is that roaring?"
Wen Shu stood in front of the window, still holding the book in his hand, staring at the southern night sky and muttering to himself.
Wen Tao¡¯s eyes were solemn and his voice was low: ¡°Black Flame Devil Tiger!¡±
"What!"
Wen Shu was taken aback and suddenly turned around, looking at Wen Tao in disbelief.
"Let's go to the South City Gate!"
Wen Tao grabbed Wen Shu and strode out of the house.
This scene happened in many places in the city. Whether they were well-known masters or hidden practitioners, they all walked out of their homes and headed towards the south gate of Longtan City.
After walking out of the house and looking at the Red Armor Army on the long street, Wen Tao realized the seriousness of the problem.
Longtan City is afraid of a catastrophe! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 320 Rock King
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
From the north of the city, a middle-aged man wearing a mysterious robe and riding a white war horse came riding up.
Behind him are eight knights in black, their faces covered by hoods, and they are extremely mysterious.
The city gate was closed tightly, and the man in black robe frowned slightly.
"Stop!"
The captain who defended the city gave a low shout and shouted condescendingly: "Longtan City is facing a great calamity. No one is allowed to enter at this time and leave quickly."
Even though this group of knights looked extraordinary, the captain who defended the city did not dare to be careless in the slightest.
When the sky falls, the city lord holds it up.
¡°Blinded your dog¡¯s eyes!¡±
A knight in black yelled angrily: "This is the current King of Rocks. Rush to the city. If you are half a moment late, I will chop off your head!"
Rock King!
Just these three words shocked the soldiers on the city gate tower. They were surprised and happy, but also found it unbelievable.
How could a person as magnificent as Rock King come to Longtan City at this time?
The captain guarding the city was worried, but he still said: "Do you have any evidence?"
"snort!"
The knight in black snorted coldly, rolled up his long sleeves, and threw a token up to the gate tower.
Ding!
The steel token was like an arrow, nailing hard into the red pillar on the city gate tower.
Seeing this hand, the captain guarding the city trembled in his heart.
He pulled out the token with all his strength. The four characters "Panshi Xiaowei" on the front made him tremble with fear. He said in a trembling voice: "You are the Panshi Xiaowei. You are a subordinate who has no eyes. Dog eyes look down upon others. Quickly, open the door quickly and welcome the Rock King." Enter the city!"
The four big characters on the token made him no longer have the slightest doubt in his heart, so he hurriedly jumped down from the tower and opened the city gate.
"Welcome to you, Your Majesty!"
The captain who defended the city and hundreds of Red Armor soldiers knelt on one knee and shouted in unison, their eyes filled with ecstasy.
The Rock King is the military god and war god of Dongling Kingdom!
With the Rock King here, Longtan City can be saved!
The Nine Riders rode into the city. King Panshi looked at the captain who was kneeling on the ground and asked calmly: "What's the noise in the city?"
"Go back to your lord, a stick of incense was sent by the city lord before. The demons in Longtan Mountain are going to besiege Longtan City. All 50,000 red armored troops are waiting on the city wall. The noise in the city is precisely because of the roar of the beast just now."
The captain guarding the city looked respectful and his eyes were full of joy.
King Panshi nodded and said, "Where is Sun Qiang?"
"We are setting up defenses at the South City Gate!"
The captain who defended the city quickly answered with his hands in hand.
"Go to the South City Gate."
The Rock King's eyes flashed with brilliance, and he rode forward, followed by eight knights in black.
Longtan City, South Gate.
The tall city wall is filled with red armored soldiers armed with spears or big bows. On the tower directly above the city gate, almost all the prominent figures in Longtan City are gathered here. The heads of major aristocratic families and families, Wanbao Pavilion Li Wendao from the Soul Power Judgment Office, Wen Tao and others were among them.
Sun Qiang was worried, looking at the mountains and forests in the south, and said, "Did you all feel the roar of the beast just now?"
He didn¡¯t ask if you heard it, but if you felt it?
It was precisely because he felt a strong and domineering aura from the roar of the beast.
"Very scary!"
Qi Chengfeng's face was solemn and he said: "It is definitely not comparable to the demons in the Martial King Realm. Mr. Lin's mount Shadow Leopard and Duan Kun's mount Skywrath Thunder Beast both roared just now, but after the roar of the beast outside the city, When the sound sounded again, both beasts stopped roaring. The strength of this beast is probably far greater than that of the Shadow Leopard and the Skywrath Thunder Beast."
Chen Shanhe and others were also frightened. Whether it was the Shadow Leopard or the Skywrath Thunder Beast, they were all powerful beings in the Martial King Realm.
Including Sun Qiang, the heads of their major families are now only at the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm. Even if there are masters of the Martial King Realm hidden in their families, they are far behind compared to the Shadow Leopard or the Skywrath Thunder Beast.
But these two ferocious beasts that could walk sideways in Longtan City did not dare to scream any more amid the roars of the beasts outside the city, which is enough to show how terrifying the monsters outside the city are.
Sun Qiang pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "How far away is the demon from here?"
"Thirty-five miles!"
One of the generals said: "This is the news that came half a stick of incense ago. I'm afraid it's less than thirty miles away now."
"Light the fire!"
Sun Qiang opened his mouth and shouted.On the city wall, archers placed arrows on fire barrels, lit them, and threw them out of the city.
Boom!
Firewood had been prepared outside the city, and the fire soared into the sky, like two fire dragons, spreading in all directions of Longtan City, illuminating the dark night sky as if it were daytime.
The mountains in the distance are undulating, and in the dark forest, there are waves of heart-stopping fear.
"City Lord!"
A school captain quickly rushed up the city wall and came to Sun Qiang's side. With a happy face, he cupped his hands and said, "The Rock King is here!"
"What did you say?"
Sun Qiang, who was frowning at first, was shocked when he heard this and asked hurriedly: "Are you telling the truth? Is my grandpa really here?"
"What, you don't recognize me anymore?"
King Panshi strode up the tower, caressed his white beard, and looked at Sun Qiang.
Sun Qiang instantly showed a look of ecstasy, knelt down on one knee and said in disbelief: "Grandpa, why are you here?"
"See the prince!"
At this time, Qi Chengfeng and others were also overjoyed and quickly knelt down to salute.
At this critical moment, one more person means more strength, not to mention the person who comes is the legendary God of War, the Rock King!
King Panshi nodded and said: "Everyone, get up, Sun Qiang, tell me what happened? Before I entered the city, I heard demons roaring from the south. Why did these demons besiege Longtan City?"
"I do not know either!"
Sun Qiang smiled bitterly and said: "Since half a month ago, monsters attacked the village. We were planning what to do, but we didn't expect that the monsters would besiege the city tonight. By the time we received the news, the monsters were already far away from Longtan City. Less than fifty miles¡¡±
Then, Sun Qiang told the Rock King everything in detail.
After hearing this, the Rock King frowned deeply and said, "Under normal circumstances, demons will not besiege the city. Something special must have happened. Zheng Tu, send an order to the three armies. I, the Rock King, am here. Today, Longtan City It will be safe and sound!¡±
"Follow your orders!"
Zheng Tu on the side was extremely excited when he saw that King Panshi actually remembered his name, and hurriedly went down to deliver the order.
King Panshi turned his gaze to Sun Qiang, looked at Sun Qiang¡¯s expression, nodded slightly, and said: "Be calm in times of crisis and have the air of a general. This is what a man from my Sun family should be like!"
"Although my grandson is not good at martial arts, he is still somewhat confident in his courage."
Sun Qiang stood with his hands behind his back, full of confidence.
Qi Chengfeng and others' expressions became strange when they heard this. When they were in the Lin Mansion, Sun Qiang was so frightened that he fainted when he heard the news about the demon attacking the city!
But since the Rock King was present, they naturally did not dare to say anything.
After Sun Qiang felt confident, he asked curiously: "Grandpa, why did you come to Longtan City today?"
"Before the battle, there were no grandparents here."
King Panshi said calmly: "I came here with the emperor's orders. Is Lin Chen in Longtan City now?"
Sun Qiang¡¯s expression changed slightly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 321 What are you talking about?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Sun Qiang didn¡¯t expect that the Rock King would actually come here for Lin Chen. In an instant, his mind turned over and over again, and he quickly said: ¡°Didn¡¯t I write you a letter? Does Your Majesty still want to pursue Mr. Lin¡¯s matter?¡±
Thinking of Lin Chen's terror, Sun Qiang felt terrified. If King Rock and Lin Chen were to fight again, what would he do?
Thinking of the terrible place, Sun Qiang had a faint hint of fainting in his mind.
"He killed the Heavenly Sword King in full view of the public. Do you think this is the end of the matter?"
King Panshi stood with his hands behind his back, snorted coldly, and said: "Although our Dongling Kingdom is a small country, we are definitely not something that one or two martial emperors can bully at will. If the imperial power is trampled on wantonly, then what dignity will the royal family have in the future? Can we talk? I'm here to give Lin Chen an ultimatum. If he doesn't surrender, your majesty will invite masters from the hidden world to come out and kill this thief!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
Qi Chengfeng and others subconsciously took a few steps away from Sun Qiang, fearing that Sun Qiang would fight to the death with Lin Chen if his brain got hot.
Sun Qiang was so frightened by the Rock King's words that he almost fainted and said hurriedly: "Of course I am also present. It is really the King of Heavenly Sword who pushed too hard. He is the one to blame. If he didn't want to kill Lin Chen, how could Lin Chen do it?" Are you going to kill him?"
"It would be his honor for the King of Heavenly Sword to kill him."
King Panshi said coldly: "As a son of my Sun family, you have the blood of me, the God of War, flowing in your body. If you are so timid in the face of a mere Martial Emperor, how can you achieve great things in the future?"
Sun Qiang was almost crying.
King Panshi didn't know how terrifying Lin Chen was, but he understood deeply that Lin Chen's terrifying nature could not be summed up by the words "Martial Emperor".
Even if the demons that are coming outside the city are not as deep as the fear Lin Chen brings to Sun Qiang.
He was silent for a moment and then said: "Grandpa, have you ever heard of the Broken Sword of Duanhun Tower?"
"Of course I know."
King Panshi frowned, not understanding what Sun Qiang wanted to say.
Sun Qiang looked around and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "A month ago, Can Jian was defeated by Lin Chen with one move, and at that time Can Jian had already broken through to the Wuzong realm. Grandpa, what about Lin Chen?" You really can¡¯t mess with me!¡±
The Rock King's eyes became colder and colder, and he said: "Do you think I will believe it? I have investigated Lin Chen's information a long time ago. This person is just a young boy who is less than ten years old. Can Jian is a super master who controls Annan Mansion. A strong person, the two are like the stars and the sun and the moon, how could he defeat Can Jian? Tell me, did you receive any benefits from Lin Chen, so that's why you protect him in every possible way?"
"That's what I saw with my own eyes!"
Sun Qiang was so anxious that he almost cried. He thought that if he told the Rock King about Lin Chen's true strength, the Rock King would be afraid of Lin Chen, but he didn't expect that the Rock King didn't believe what he said at all!
yes!
If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Sun Qiang wouldn¡¯t have believed that Lin Chen could be so relaxed, frightening Can Jian into giving up before even punching out.
Although Sun Qiang deliberately lowered his voice, his words were still heard by Qi Chengfeng and others.
Everyone's faces showed a look of astonishment. Although some of them didn't know who Can Jian was, they knew that Can Jian was definitely a master many times more powerful than King Panshi just after hearing King Panshi's description of Canjian. .
Lin Chen defeated a peerless warrior in the Wuzong realm with one move?
How can this be!
Not to mention that King Panshi didn¡¯t believe it, even Qi Chengfeng and others were full of doubts.
Qi Chengfeng couldn't help but said: "City Lord Sun, are you exaggerating a little? Although Mr. Lin is very strong, he is not strong enough to defeat a strong man in the Wuzong realm with one punch!"
"Yes, did you see it wrong? Or is that person not Can Jian at all?"
"I remembered, a month ago, there was indeed a shocking fist force coming from the post house. Was that coming from Lin Chen?"
The heads of the four families, as well as the heads of other top families in the city, were talking about it.
Some people don¡¯t believe it, some people are doubtful.
There is no doubt that Lin Chen¡¯s powerful strength is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.
"What are you talking about?"
At this moment, a clear voice came from the steps of the city wall.
When everyone heard the voice, their faces changed slightly, and they quickly put away their doubts. They all raised their hands to Lin Chen who had just stepped onto the tower and said, "See Mr. Lin."
"The enemy is at hand,"Everyone's expressions remained unchanged, and they were really in a good mood. "
Lin Chen seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and his eyes swept over everyone.
Behind him, Qin Zhongling and others walked out of the stairs one after another and stood behind Lin Chen.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of sight, people who were glanced at by Lin Chen felt like pricks on their backs, and they did not dare to move, for fear that Lin Chen would hear their conversation and hate them.
From the moment Lin Chen stepped onto the city wall, the city tower and the city walls on both sides became completely quiet. Except for the Rock King and others, no one dared to speak, and even breathing became a little cautious.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Sun Qiang, how far is the demon from Longtan City?"
"It should be less than twenty miles away now, Mr. Lin."
Sun Qiang answered respectfully with his hands raised. Cold sweat even broke out on his forehead because of his nervousness.
Lin Chen nodded, stood at the front of the tower, looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance, and stood with his hands behind his back.
From the beginning to the end, his eyes never glanced at the Rock King.
The feeling of being ignored is very uncomfortable.
The Rock King frowned and said, "Are you Lin Chen who killed the Heavenly Sword King?"
"I know the purpose of your coming. I would like to advise you not to provoke me."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t look back, his voice was calm.
As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. In the Dongling Kingdom, even the aloof king would not dare to talk to the Rock King like this, but Lin Chen dared to do so. After the shock, they felt that it was natural.
The Sky Sword King, who was more powerful than the Rock King, was killed by Lin Chen's men. A Rock King would naturally not be taken seriously by Lin Chen.
¡°Asshole!¡±
When a knight in black heard what Lin Chen said, he became furious. He pulled out his weapon and shouted angrily: "It's okay if you don't kneel down when you see the prince. How dare you speak arrogantly? I'm going to let you know today. There are still many things in this world that need your respect!"
"Boy, let me play with you."
Before Lin Chen could speak, Deng Zhong snorted coldly and took a step forward.
Hearing this, the knight in black glanced at Deng Zhong with disdain and said: "A mere fool of the fifth level of the Martial King Realm dares to act wild in front of me. If you don't accept it, then go down to the tower with me to fight."
"Why don't you dare?"
Deng Zhong sneered, jumped directly from the tall tower, and stood firmly on the ground outside the city.
This scene makes people¡¯s hearts tremble.
Now is not the usual situation. Countless monsters are rushing towards us less than twenty miles outside the city. Deng Zhong dares to leave the city at this time. Such courage is admirable.
The knight in black did not flinch, and immediately jumped up and stood in front of Deng Zhong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 322: The Old King
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom!
The aura of the eighth-level Martial King Realm shot out from his body, like sharp blades, shooting towards Deng Zhong.
Shui Boran frowned when he saw this, and subconsciously went up to help, but was stopped by a hand.
The person who stopped him was Zhang Fabai.
Zhang Fabai smiled and said: "Don't worry, Deng Zhong can handle it."
Shui Boran was stunned for a moment, with some doubts in his eyes. He had never fought against Deng Zhong, and he had no idea about Deng Zhong's true strength. But now that Zhang Fabai had said this, it would not be without aim, so he would wait and see what would happen.
Sun Qiang hurriedly shouted: "Two heroes, stop, the demon will come as soon as you speak. At this time, we should share the same hatred. If anything happens, it will not be too late to wait until the demon is defeated!"
The two people below the city seemed not to have heard Sun Qiang's words and were still confronting each other.
King Panshi frowned and said, "Xiao Sui, come back."
"Yes, Your Majesty!"
Although Xiao Sui was unwilling to do so, he did not dare to disobey King Panshi's order. He glanced at Deng Zhong coldly and said fiercely: "Just wait for me. After the demon is defeated, I will be the first to kill you!" "
"Do you have that strength?"
Deng Zhong sneered and saw that Xiao Sui had left, so he jumped up to the tower and stood behind Lin Chen.
The Rock King looked at Lin Chen's back coldly and said, "Lin Chen, I will talk about your affairs later. Since you have the cultivation of the Martial Emperor Realm, you should also contribute to Longtan City."
"Are you teaching me how to do something?"
Lin Chen looked back, looking at the Rock King with cold sword-like eyes.
At this moment, the Rock King felt as if he had fallen into boundless purgatory. The most tragic battlefield did not have such a terrifying scene. The world was blood red, and he was floating like a dead corpse in the boundless sea of ??blood.
"Your Majesty!"
Xiao Sui was shocked when he saw the confused look on the Rock King's face, and quickly shook the Rock King vigorously.
The Rock King instantly broke away from the boundless sea of ??blood. He looked at Lin Chen with incredible eyes. A chill rose from the soles of his feet and said in a deep voice: "Illusion?"
"No, it's the sword eye."
Lin Chen said lightly: "This is a sword eye that is many levels higher than illusion. It is perfect for dealing with low-level warriors like you."
Low-level warrior.
As soon as these four words were spoken, everyone was dumbfounded.
Known as the God of War of the Dongling Kingdom, the Rock King has been invincible and invincible in all his life. He wields soldiers like a god, and his martial arts cultivation has reached the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm. He is now the pillar of the Dongling Kingdom.
But now, in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, the Rock King, who is at the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm, is actually a low-level warrior?
King Panshi gritted his teeth and said with anger: "Lin Chen, don't think that just because you are stronger than me, you can do whatever you want. Dongling Kingdom has a vast territory. Do you really think there are only three Martial Emperors like us?"
"It's two."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "King Tianjian has been killed by my men. Apart from you two, the old king is the only one left in Dongling Kingdom, right?"
The old king?
People standing on the tower looked at Lin Chen in confusion, and Sun Qiang couldn't help but said: "Master Lin, the old monarch has passed away for nearly a hundred years, so please don't mention him."
Although he was a little afraid of Lin Chen, this was about faith, Sun Qiang had to say.
Lin Chen smiled and said nothing, just looked at the Rock King lightly.
"How do you know the old monarch is still alive?"
The Rock King's reaction was completely opposite to that of others. The anger on his face disappeared instantly and was replaced by shock.
Everyone thought that the old monarch had died for many years, but only a few people at the top of the Dongling Kingdom knew that the old monarch had actually been hiding in the imperial city to practice hard. He would never take action until there was a national crisis. This is the core secret of the Dongling Kingdom. Even the Rock King only found out about it after he was crowned king. How could Lin Chen, a young boy, know about it?
" If Lin Chen is powerful, then Rock King can understand it. After all, there will never be a shortage of amazing geniuses in this world.
But even Lin Chen knew this core secret, which made King Rock feel fear in his heart.
The Rock King¡¯s reaction surprised everyone.
The old monarch is still alive?
Qi Chengfeng said with shock on his face: "The old monarch was already a strong man of the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm before his death. If he were still alive, he would have passedAfter a hundred years, he, what state of cultivation should he have? "
"That's it, he's only at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm."
Lin Chen said lightly: "King of Rock, you are a good person, loyal and courageous. I admire you for this, so I will remind you not to provoke me, and the King of Dongling Kingdom and the old King behind you, Don¡¯t provoke me, that¡¯s it, you decide what to do, it has nothing to do with me.¡±
After saying that, Lin Chen turned around, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked quietly into the distance.
Everyone was silent. When they knew that the old monarch was alive and was still a seventh-grade Martial Emperor, they were filled with surprises. After all, they were all natives of Dongling country, and their country's top combat power was stronger. The less likely you are to be bullied.
However, Lin Chen said it in such a contemptuous tone, which made everyone feel that he was not strong enough at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
And the Rock King was standing motionless on the spot, staring at Lin Chen's back in shock.
It was less than half a stick of incense from the time he met Lin Chen, but his heart was fluctuating like the mountains outside the city. His greatest confidence for coming on this trip was the existence of the old king of Dongling State, who suppressed Lin Chen. Chen is definitely not a problem.
But now, after hearing what Lin Chen said and thinking about the tone Lin Chen used just now, I suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling in my heart.
King Panshi suddenly thought of what Sun Qiang said to him before Lin Chen came.
Defeated Can Jian with one punch!
??Could it be that all of that is true?
"Roar!"
The King of Rocks did not allow him to think too much, as a deafening roar suddenly came from the mountains outside the city.
This roar contained a strong murderous intent. Even a master of the Martial Emperor Realm like Panshi King couldn't help but tremble in his heart and his face changed drastically.
"It started to scream again! And this time the scream was much closer than the last time!"
Sun Qiang screamed and almost jumped up from the ground at the sudden sound.
While speaking, dark shadows began to gradually appear at the limit of the firelight's reach, and at the same time, the earth began to shake.
This kind of vibration is not the shaking of an earthquake, but the kind of vibration that occurs when the ground is hit by heavy objects again and again.
Boom!
Like thousands of horses galloping, or like a river bursting its banks, the sound coming from a distance was deafening.
On the city wall, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
Just this kind of momentum makes people feel like they are running away. If the demon is really approaching, how terrifying will it be?
"Look at the sky!"
Some sharp-eyed soldiers screamed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 323: The Strongest Man in Longtan City
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the city wall, everyone looked up.
But on top of the dome, under the stars in the sky, there were giant pythons that were hundreds of meters in length and were flying in the air. This giant python was like a python and a dragon, with a pair of fleshy wings that were tens of meters long on its back. Every time it flapped, , then flew forward a large distance, as fast as a sharp blade cutting through the sky.
"Soaring Snake!"
Duan Kun's face became extremely solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "And they are all Soaring Snakes in the Martial King Realm. This kind of monster is not only extremely powerful, but also very cunning. Their intelligence is no lower than that of humans. The most terrifying thing is that they can spit out Poison, the poison spit out by the Soaring Snake of the Martial King Realm is like a sharp arrow. Even if a human master of the Martial King Realm inhales even a little, his internal organs will fester instantly. A single Soaring Snake of the Martial King Realm is as powerful as ten human masters of the Martial King Realm. !¡±
As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere on the entire tower instantly became solemn.
What¡¯s more, those who were frightened by Duan Kun¡¯s words turned pale and sweated all over. The representative among them was Sun Qiang.
Sun Qiang supported Hongzhu, his voice trembling: "Master Duan, you know the demons very well, do you have any strategies to defeat the enemy? If these dozen snakes all spit poisonous mist into the city, the casualties will be incalculable."
Duan Kun thought for a moment and said, "Teng She hates aglossus, and the smell of aglossus can drive away Teng She."
¡°There are a lot of agagas in my Wanbao Pavilion, I¡¯ll ask someone to get them right now!¡±
Li Wendao, who was standing in the corner, had a look of surprise on his face and spoke quickly.
Sun Qiang and others were also determined.
Duan Kun glanced at him, shook his head and said: "Teng She hates aglossus, but is not afraid of aglossus. And if you look at the current situation, there are not only soaring snakes in the sky, but also countless golden eagles and so on. If there is no unified command among the bird-like demons, how can the demons gather together? Even if Longtan City is now covered with dragon tongue grass, it will only make Soaring Snake feel uncomfortable at most."
Li Wendao was stunned for a moment, and the hope he had just ignited was instantly extinguished.
The Rock King also recovered from the shock at this time, took a deep look at Lin Chen, and said: "In this case, the only way is to fight. There are seventeen flying snakes in the sky, give them to my command. Eight Rock Guards can handle it."
"We will fight to the death to defend Longtan City!"
Without saying a word, the eight Rock Guards directly drew out the weapons in their hands and looked at the Soaring Snake in the distance with murderous intent.
Everyone stopped talking, and the atmosphere on the city wall became oppressive and silent.
The ordinary soldiers looked solemn at this time and clenched the weapons in their hands. At the critical moment of life and death, only the weapons in their hands could bring them a sense of security.
"Roar!"
Another roar came, and a black shadow, like lightning, instantly passed through dozens of miles of void and lay on a peak outside Longtan City.
The peak is about a kilometer away from the city tower, but even ordinary Red Armor soldiers can clearly see the outline of the black shadow at this time.
"Black flame tiger!"
Wen Tao's face was solemn and he suddenly said: "This Black Flame Demon Tiger is a great demon king who rules thousands of miles around. His IQ is no less than that of a human being. Mr. Lin, can you negotiate with the Black Flame Demon Tiger to see what he wants?" What do you want, this can also avoid a fight, otherwise the black flame demon tiger will become more ferocious, plus there are so many "
Lin Chen looked sideways, glanced at Wen Tao and Wen Shu next to him, and said, "Then you can ask him directly. As the strongest person in Longtan City, do you still want to hide your strength at this time? "
His eyes were full of smiles.
The strongest person in Longtan City?
Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and all looked at Wen Tao.
The first time I met Wen Tao was during the battle between Lin Chen and the Soul Palace. At that time, Wen Tao came into people's sight as the judge of the Soul Power Judgment Institute. But from then on, Wen Tao seemed to be He disappeared into Longtan City. No matter how many people from the major families tried to inquire, they could not find where Wen Tao lived.
And now, Lin Chen actually said that Wen Tao is the strongest person in Longtan City, so what level of cultivation should Wen Tao have?
Wen Tao was discovered by Lin Chen about his hidden strength, but he was not surprised at all. He just raised his hands and sighed: "When I first met Mr. Lin, I knew that you are not a mortal. I have never seen through your cultivation, but I seem to be transparent in front of you, but since it is about the life and death of Longtan City, I won¡¯t hide it anymore.¡±
Wen Tao stood with his hands behind his back, his expression dull.
Just when everyone thought he was going to talk loudly to the Black Flame Demon Tiger, Wen Tao jumped up and flew directly towards the Black Flame Demon TigerThe black flame tiger crawling on the mountain peak.
"Flying in the sky! Fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!"
The expression on the Rock King's face was as if he had seen a ghost, and he looked at Wen Tao flying rapidly in the air in disbelief.
As soon as these words came out, other people on the tower were also shocked.
No one expected that Wen Tao could hide so deeply. When he appeared last time, although no one could see Wen Tao's true identity, but judging from Wen Tao's attitude towards the inspector of the Soul Palace, they all thought that his strength was not as good as Hun Tao's. The inspector of the palace, but I didn't expect that he could fly in the air!
Flying in the air is an ability only available to people above the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Even the Rock King at this time can only glide a hundred meters in the air at most, and he still flies lower and lower until he lands. He is definitely not like Wen Tao. Relaxed and freehand, flying in the sky is like taking a leisurely stroll in the courtyard.
After being shocked, King Rock suddenly looked at Lin Chen.
Even he ignored Wen Tao, but Lin Chen actually saw Wen Tao's hidden strength at a glance. Doesn't that mean that Lin Chen's strength will be several small realms higher than Wen Tao?
Thinking of this, the King of Rocks immediately stirred up a storm in his heart.
Lin Chen¡¯s age cannot be faked. Could it be said that he really has a terrifying cultivation level that surpasses the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm?
But how is this possible?
Even if he started practicing from his mother's womb, it would only be an extra year of training. How could he be so strong?
"so envious."
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes were full of longing, and her desire to become stronger became even stronger. If she could break through to this state, and the sky is high and the sea is vast, then she would be truly free and free.
In the sky, Wen Tao slowly stopped, stood with his hands behind his back, and stood a hundred meters in front of the Black Flame Demon Tiger.
He pondered for a moment, with a smile on his face, and said: "Black Flame Demon King, I wonder what kind of wind brought you here?"
"Damn humans, get out of here!"
As soon as the Black Flame Demon Tiger saw Wen Tao, he became furious and roared: "All human beasts deserve to die!"
Roar!
A deafening roar sounded, and the Black Flame Devil Tiger opened its mouth. A ball of black and white black flames instantly condensed in its mouth, and spewed out of the mouth, like a bolt of lightning, directly towards Wen Tao.
Wen Tao's Yun Dan Feng Qing disappeared in an instant. He was almost frightened out of his wits by the sudden attack of the Black Flame Demon Tiger. His figure flashed and he hurriedly avoided the attack. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 324 The Power of Black Flame
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom!
The black and white flames passed by Wen Tao and hit the ground behind Wen Tao hard. The black flames contained infinite power and actually blasted the ground into a circle with a radius of 100 meters. dented.
The rocks, vegetation, and trees were instantly burned by the black flames and turned into magma. With the remaining waves of the black flame explosion, they rippled back and forth in the deep pit that was hundreds of meters wide. The red-hot magma was even shaken out of the deep pit, and where it splashed, Everything is on fire.
"Hiss!"
On the city tower, everyone gasped when they saw this scene.
The bluestone in the soil is so hard, but it turned into a liquid state under the attack of the Black Flame Demon Tiger. It is conceivable that if this black flame sprayed on Wen Tao's body, let alone Wen Tao's fifth-level Martial Emperor Realm With the above cultivation level, even if he has the cultivation level of the Wuzong Realm and the soul protection of the Wuzong Realm, it is impossible for him to block this black flame!
The terrifying power of this black flame made everyone who saw this scene feel terrified. Even if they were standing on a tower thousands of meters away, protected by a tall city wall, it would not give them the slightest sense of security.
The face of the Rock King also changed drastically, and he suddenly felt regretful in his heart.
??It was clear that the monarch had given him orders for many days to deal with Lin Chen, but he kept waiting and waiting until now.
This is good. If Lin Chen can¡¯t deal with it, let¡¯s not mention it for now.
Just seeing the terrifying strength of the Black Flame Demon Tiger, the Rock King already felt desperate in his heart. I am afraid that he will die in Longtan City tonight.
If you listen to the king and come early, nothing will happen!
Lin Chen!
The awe that the Rock King had for Lin Chen was instantly evaporated by the overwhelming anger. If it weren't for Lin Chen, then he wouldn't need to come to this damn place at all.
"Hoo!"
In the sky, Wen Tao looked at the deep pit where magma was surging on the ground with horrified eyes, and a layer of cold sweat broke out all over his body.
"If he hadn't dodged in time, he might have been burned by the black flames and died in an instant.
The Black Flame Demon Tiger's eyes moved away from the tower and looked at Wen Tao coldly.
It is very satisfied with this effect. As a black flame demon tiger, it is born to bring fear and death to others. The fear and awe in others' eyes will not only not make him feel sympathy, but will make him feel boundless. hapiness.
"Roar!"
The black flame demon tiger narrowed its blood-stained pupils and opened its mouth. A larger black flame once again brewed in the throat like a rock wall.
Wen Tao was shocked when he saw this, and shouted: "Shut up! My skills are inferior to others, so I give up."
There was a hint of joking in the cold pupils of the Black Flame Devil Tiger, but the black flames in his mouth did not stop. Instead, they sprayed towards Wen Tao at a faster speed than the first black flame.
At this moment, Wen Tao's face turned green.
Without hesitation, he directly performed the family's escape stunt at the cost of burning his life essence and blood. His figure instantly disappeared from the Black Flame Demon Tiger. After a flash, he appeared directly on the tower of the south gate of Longtan City. superior.
"Dad!"
Wen Hao was so frightened when he saw blood oozing from the corner of Wen Tao's mouth that he hurriedly supported Wen Tao's crumbling body.
Wen Tao forced a smile, rubbed Wen Shu's hair, and said, "I'm fine."
Poof!
Before he finished speaking, Wen Tao spurted a mouthful of blood directly from his mouth. It was obvious that he used his life essence and blood to forcefully move a thousand meters away in an instant. The damage caused to him was by no means as simple as he said.
Wen Shu¡¯s eye circles turned red instantly.
"Feed your father to eat."
Lin Chen threw a pill to Wen Shu and said: "This is the secret healing pill of my Qin family. Although your father suffered internal injuries, it will take less than half a stick of incense to recover after taking it."
Wen Shan was overjoyed and was about to thank Lin Chen when suddenly there was a deafening sound.
Boom!
But outside the city, the black flames once again fell into the sky, spraying less than 500 meters away from the city tower. They exploded with a bang, and a deep pit appeared on the ground again. The people on the city tower roasted by the red magma felt a wave of heat rushing towards their faces, and their mouths and noses were hit by a wave of heat. The room was filled with the smell of sulfur, pungent and unpleasant.
"Cough!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou suddenly started coughing violently, their eyes were red and they were choked with tears.
Seeing this, Lin Chen quickly waved his sleeves to block the heat wave. At the same time, a cool medicinal fragrance came from Lin Chen's body.The pungent smell of sulfur around the two women was instantly dispelled.
Qin Zhongling grew up in the Qin Mansion and was pampered. She had never smelled this brand-new smell. Although Lin Xiaorou was not treated as well as Qin Zhongling, Qin Heng also loved her very much. She also had what Qin Zhongling had. Even if the servants sometimes made things difficult, she didn't dare to go too far. Like Qin Zhongling, she almost choked to death from the pungent and unpleasant smell.
"Ouch!"
Sun Qiang let out a scream: "Grandpa, this Black Flame Demon Tiger is so terrifying. Who is he? I'm afraid Longtan City will be lost today!"
"Shut your crow mouth!"
King Panshi was almost angry to death by Sun Qiang, and said coldly: "If it weren't for the fact that killing generals on the battlefield is not good for the morale of the army, I would chop off your dog's head if I say something like this to shake the morale of the army. It's such a shameful thing. If If you dare to make that woman-like scream again, I will kill you!"
Sun Qiang hurriedly kept silent, but when he glanced at the Black Flame Demon Tiger standing on the peak, looking like a devil from hell, he couldn't suppress the fear in his heart. He almost screamed and hurriedly covered his mouth with both hands. , for fear that he would be scolded by the Rock King if he screamed again.
Although many red-armored troops on the city wall could still maintain their formation, it was clear that their morale had been weakened, and their fighting spirit was completely defeated by the black flame tiger.
The Rock King frowned, strode to the edge of the city tower, stood with his hands behind his back, and shouted coldly: "Black Flame Demon Tiger, ever since the agreement was signed between humans and demons, there has been a thousand years of peace, and you are making a big move today. Isn¡¯t Longtan City afraid of the experts from the Demon Suppression Department of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?¡±
"Demon Suppression Department?"
On the distant peak, the Black Flame Devil Tiger sneered: "There are three demon-suppressing yamen in Annan Mansion, and the one closest to Longtan City is also three thousand miles away. Even if you travel by starry night and thousands of miles by day, it will still be too late." Well, long before the soldiers from the Demon Suppression Division arrived, there was no one left alive in Longtan City. What¡¯s more, do you think I, the king, have no preparations?"
"Every road leading to the outside world from Longtan City, both in the sky and on the ground, has been set up by my king. Even if a fly wants to fly there, it needs my permission, let alone a person."
When the Black Flame Demon Tiger spoke, instead of lowering his voice, his unique throat amplified it countless times, like the sound of metal colliding, echoing endlessly inside and outside Longtan City. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 325: Ninth Grade of Martial Emperor Realm
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The face of the Rock King changed slightly. He originally wanted to mention the Demon Suppression Division to see if he could scare the Black Flame Devil Tiger away, but he did not expect that the Black Flame Devil Tiger was not only not afraid, but also more confident.
A brave and resourceful monster has a careful plan before going to war.
The Rock King has experienced hundreds of battles, and the reason why he is always victorious is because he has a careful plan every time, but now he was caught off guard. What's even more frightening is that the demon on the opposite side is so thoughtful.
It¡¯s even harder to deal with!
At the same time, the riots in Longtan City began to escalate further following the words of the Black Flame Demon Tiger. Many street thugs and some vicious-minded reckless warriors had even begun to break into private houses and plunder. Have a good time before you die.
There is a strong enemy in front, and there is a fire in the backyard.
Sun Qiang quickly ordered and dispatched 3,000 Red Armor troops to guard every street in Longtan City to suppress this chaos.
And the pressure on the city has become even greater at this time.
The Demon Suppression Division?
Qin Zhongling¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly, she leaned close to Lin Chen¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice: ¡°Where is the Demon Suppression Division?¡±
Lin Chen turned his head and almost kissed Qin Zhongling. Looking at her pretty face that was close and nervous, he smiled and said: "The Demon Suppression Department is an yamen established by the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. It is at the same level as the Demon Slayer Department. , the difference is that the Demon Slayer Division specializes in killing demons that harm the human world, and most of them fight alone, but the Demon Suppression Division is completely different. Every mansion in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty has a Demon Suppression Division yamen, and these yamen are related to The realm of demons is adjacent, and there are a large number of troops stationed in the yamen, all of them are masters and have rich experience in fighting demons."
¡°There is still a place like this?!¡±
Qin Zhongling was shocked, and then said in surprise: "Then are they coming to save us soon?"
Lin Chen took a deep breath as the fragrant breeze hit his nostrils. He was so intoxicated that he forgot to speak.
"you are nasty!"
Qin Zhongling's face turned red with embarrassment, and he punched Lin Chen in the chest, causing Lin Chen to groan.
She was startled, and quickly rubbed Lin Chen's chest and said with concern: "I forgot that my strength became much stronger after I broke through to the ninth level of the martial arts realm. How are you? Did I hurt you?"
The Rock King looked sideways slightly, but he didn't expect that Lin Chen actually knew about the Demon Suppression Division.
In Dongling Kingdom, there were only a few people who knew about the Demon Suppression Division, and they all knew him, and he was sure that none of them knew Lin Chen.
He had already suspected that Lin Chen's different identities were as simple as appearing on the surface. Now that he heard Lin Chen's clear and logical explanation of the affairs of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, his suspicions deepened.
Lin Chen is definitely not the son-in-law of the Qin family as he appears on the surface!
"Mr. Lin, thank you very much!"
After Wen Tao adjusted his breathing, all his injuries recovered. He was so surprised that he quickly came to Lin Chen to thank him.
Behind Wen Tao, Wen Shu also bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded gently in greeting.
Deng Zhong couldn't help but ask at this time: "You have had close contact with the Black Flame Demon Tiger. Tell me, what state is he in? Why does his pressure feel so strong even from a thousand meters away?" A thorn in your back?"
As soon as this statement came out, everyone couldn't help but become curious.
At this moment, the Black Flame Devil Tiger is just standing on the tall mountain peak, silently waiting for the arrival of the army behind him. What will follow is a life and death battle. If you know more about the opponent's strength, you can know it well.
Wen Tao smiled bitterly when he heard this and said: "I can't see through the strength of this black flame demon tiger even if I stand face to face with him. I only know that he is the commander of the 18,000-mile-long Longtan Mountain. The Demon King¡¯s strength is absolutely extraordinary.¡±
"Martial Emperor Realm, Ninth Grade."
The Rock King stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes cold.
Hiss!
As soon as these words came out, everyone on the city tower, whether it was Wen Tao and others or the heads of the major families and families in Longtan City, took a breath and looked horrified.
The ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm is a realm that they can't even imagine.
In the entire Dongling Kingdom, except for the Heavenly Sword King who was killed by Lin Chen, and the old king who returned to the public eye, the number of martial emperors can only be counted on two hands, and the number of martial arts possessed by the Imperial Court of Dongling Kingdom is There are only three emperors, and they are not even strong.
A Black Flame Demon Tiger who is at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm must not simply be treated as a human master who is at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
It was just the black flame, even if the strong man of Wu Zongjing was stained, he would die immediately.
?If it corresponds to the human realm, the Black Flame Demon Tiger must be at least the first level of the Wuzong realm.
"The Black Flame Demon Tiger who is at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, let alone the Dongling Kingdom, even if the War Wolf Kingdom is added together, it is no match for this Black Flame Demon Tiger!"
Qi Chengfeng's face was ashen, and in an instant he thought that the family fortune he had worked so hard to build was about to disappear like smoke, and his heart ached even more.
He had begun to regret it at this time. If he had known that the demon siege was so terrible, he would have moved his family away from Longtan City.
Such thoughts are not only shared by Qi Chengfeng. At this time, the heads of the major families and families standing on the city tower feel extremely regretful. The bigger the family and the bigger the business, the more reluctant they are to give up.
Just when everyone was trembling with fear, the sound of the galloping horses became louder and louder, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and thunder seemed to roll in the sky.
"Roar!"
On the top of the dome, seventeen flying snakes roared angrily and landed on the edge of the mountain at the foot of the black flame demon tiger. They formed a circle and guarded the black flame demon tiger in the center.
At the same time, the black shadows in the mountains and forests also rushed out from the deep mountains and swamps.
Putting thousands of horses galloping here is simply an insult to the monsters, but they saw huge monsters filing out from under the dark night. The smallest one was as big as a bungalow, and the big one was as big as a hill.
"Roar!"
Countless demons rushed forward and stayed under the mountain peaks a thousand meters away from Longtan City, roaring angrily towards Longtan City.
In the sky, there are countless birds covering the sky and the moon, and the stars in the sky seem to be covered by their outstretched wings, making the area south of Longtan City even darker. In the darkness where you can't even see your fingers, there is only one. A pair of green or blood-red pupils flashed with a frightening light.
Poof!
On the city wall, there were actually many red armored soldiers spurting blood from their mouths, frightened to death by the roar.
Although the remaining Red Armor soldiers were not frightened to death, their legs began to swing and they could no longer hold the weapons in their hands tightly.
"Too many, too many, how could there be so many monsters!"
Sun Qiang's eyes were blank, and he looked into the distance with fear on his face. The monsters were like a tide, covering the mountains and plains, countless in number, with no end in sight.
The air suddenly became quiet. From the darkness, countless icy murderous intentions were like waves, rushing towards the city wall and washing into everyone's heart.
"Sun Qiang, activate the city defense formation!"
At the critical moment, the Rock King remained calm in the face of danger, pursed his lips tightly, and opened his mouth to drink. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 326: City Protection Formation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"City protection formation?"
Sun Qiang looked confused. At this time, his mind was almost blank and he had no ability to think.
King Panshi's eyes narrowed and he shouted coldly: "As the city lord of Longtan City, you don't know where the city defense formation is?"
"Oh! Yes! We also have a city defense formation!"
At this time, Sun Qiang was like waking up from a big dream. The confusion on his face disappeared in an instant, and he was ecstatic in an instant. He said with a trembling voice: "It's been too long. Since I took office, only the previous city lord took me to see it. For ten years, I haven't seen it before." Forgot about the city defense formation!"
City protection formation!
As soon as these words came out, everyone on the city tower and city walls became energetic.
Qin Zhongling glanced at Sun Qiang with a speechless face and said to Lin Chen: "This guy is really a waste!"
"Um!"
Lin Chen nodded with deep understanding.
Sun Qiang didn't hear Qin Zhongling's words at all. Even if he heard them, he wouldn't care. At this time, all his thoughts were on the city defense formation.
He jumped directly onto the roof of the city tower, took out the official seal he carried with him, and shouted: "Start it!"
After saying this, the official seal in his hand was firmly inserted into a groove in the center of the roof.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The moment the official seal entered the groove, a deep voice came from the official seal. The next moment, the golden light surged, and infinite golden light shot out from the official seal. In the blink of an eye, the golden light directly covered the entire roof. Even the entire tower.
The golden light is like silk thread, showing an extremely complex pattern on the tower.
"Haha! Everyone shouts to this city lord that he will win!"
Sun Qiang was ecstatic and stood on the top of the tower, looking up to the sky and laughing.
He finally accomplished something!
"We must win!"
"We must win!"
"We must win!"
On the city walls on both sides of the city tower, all the red armored soldiers were in high spirits, raising their spears high and shouting in unison.
Their shouts instantly spread to the four walls of the city, as well as to all the red armored troops maintaining order in the city.
"We must win!"
The fifty thousand Red Armored Army's faces were flushed with excitement, and they shouted in unison.
The roar is like thunder, and the spears are like forest.
At the same time, the golden light on the city tower was like a spider web, and began to spread along the city wall to both sides. In an instant, the entire south city wall was covered with golden threads, and everyone above the golden threads could clearly see I felt an unshakable hardness coming from the silk thread.
Outside the city, above the peak.
"Your Majesty, what methods did these humans use?"
A giant ape with a body shape like a towering hill, holding a huge iron rod, stood beside the Black Flame Demon Tiger, his furry face full of curiosity.
The Black Flame Devil Tiger sneered and said: "They can do whatever they want. Just line up and wait until I sense the little guy's aura and find the little guy's aura. I will give the order and you guys will rush over and kill all the people in the city." Kill them all!"
"Follow your orders!"
The giant ape jumped down from the peak with a bloodthirsty look on his face.
On the city tower.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face was full of shock and he said in disbelief: ¡°Is this the city defense formation?¡±
"Where does the soul power used to activate such a powerful formation come from?"
Lin Xiaorou was also dumbfounded and looked at Lin Chen curiously.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "The tower we are in is actually a magic weapon and the location of the formation disk. The formation disk is hidden in the glazed tiles on the roof, and among the bricks, tiles and pillars of the entire city tower, all the They are all high-grade spiritual stones, and the official seal is the key. Insert the key into the keyhole, and the formation will activate on its own, and the entire Longtan City can be protected in a very short time."
"What should I do if I run out of spiritual stones?"
Qin Zhongling asked quickly.
Lin Chen pointed at the three towers behind him, looming at the end of his eyes, and said: "There are also a large number of spiritual stones stored in those three towers. Not only that, those three towers can also be used as formation disks to activate, no matter where they are. Any official seal inserted into any city tower can activate the entire city defense formation."
"Amazing!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou applauded subconsciously.
Su Qian opened her mouth slightly, looked at Lin Chen with doubtful eyes, and said hesitantly: "Sir, do you understand the formation?"
"I just know a little bit about it."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded, answering modestly.
Su Qian shook his head and said: "Your Excellency can explain this formation clearly and clearly, but you don't understand it even slightly."
Although she looked calm and calm on the outside, she was extremely shocked in her heart.
No one knew the status of an array master better than she did. Lin Chen actually knew the array, which she had never expected. She was curious about Lin Chen and became a little stronger. She couldn't wait to get to know Lin Chen. Want to know what this is like.
What kind of past and experiences can create such a powerful and mysterious adult?
Su Qian tilted her head, puzzled.
The Rock King frowned and glanced at Lin Chen. He felt even more strange in his heart. The city defense formation of Longtan City was a secret that only the city lords of the past generations knew. Even he only knew that Longtan City had There is a city defense formation, but I don¡¯t know where it is or how to activate it.
Why does Lin Chen know?
On the roof, Sun Qiang was even more astonished and said, "Master Lin, are you telling the truth? There are all spirit stones in this place? But why didn't I know?"
After saying that, he subconsciously stamped his feet, almost crushing the glazed tiles, and he was so frightened that he almost vomited.
Even Sun Qiang didn¡¯t know there was a spirit stone inside?
Everyone on the city tower was stunned.
How could Lin Chen know what Sun Qiang didn¡¯t know?
Everyone subconsciously looked at the bricks and pillars beside them, but they couldn't understand whether it was pillars or bricks. They were all made of nature, without any cracks, and there was no trace of anything hidden at all. They couldn't help but begin to doubt Lin. Is what Chen said true or false?
"After all, the formation is not an ordinary path. It is a road that can lead directly to transcendence. Lin Chen doesn't understand the formation. Is it possible that he knows the true structure of this city defense formation?
"Be careful if the wind blows your tongue."
The Rock King had long been dissatisfied with Lin Chen's pretense, and he couldn't help but said coldly: "I don't know which street stall you read this in, but the old king spent a lot of time to build the formation master of Longtan City. How could such a powerful formation master, who was hired from Annan Mansion by Price, build something as important as the formation plate on the city wall? He also hid the spirit stones in the bricks and tiles. Do you think you are reading those stories about gods and monsters? "
Although others did not believe it in their hearts, they were afraid of Lin Chen's strength and did not dare to show it. At this time, the Rock King's words immediately made them applaud.
You, Lin Chen, really think you are omnipotent?
It¡¯s not enough to know how to make alchemy and kung fu. Do you want to pretend to know the formations?
Is the formation something that someone like you, who has no inheritance, can learn?
Everyone sneered in their hearts, waiting for the Rock King to hit Lin Chen hard on the face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 327 I really didn¡¯t touch it
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although others were waiting to see Lin Chen's joke, Sun Qiang and the heads of the four major families did not think so. Ever since Lin Chen agreed to help protect Longtan City, they had admired Lin Chen from the bottom of their hearts. Even if Lin Chen was bragging at this time, they didn't think there was anything wrong with it.
No one is perfect. Compared with committing adultery and robbery, what¡¯s wrong with bragging? Drink two kilograms of wine and everyone will be Lin Chen!
Sun Qiang couldn't help but said: "Grandpa, don't say that to Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin could have left, but for the millions of residents of Longtan City, he stayed in Longtan City with his wife and sister. Longtan City will live and die together, so he just said it, why do you have to target him?"
Will the power and Longtan City coexist or die?
Panshi Wang Meifeng frowned slightly, took a deep look at Lin Chen, and his impression of Lin Chen changed slightly.
I can¡¯t say I have a favorable impression, but I¡¯m not that disgusted either.
"Old man, you"
Qin Zhongling hates Lin Chen being humiliated the most, especially when Lin Chen clearly knows something, others look down on Lin Chen and think that Lin Chen doesn't know it. At this time, the suppressed anger makes Qin Zhongling even I have the urge to kill.
But before she could curse, Lin Chen covered her mouth.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "King of Rocks, since you said so, don't beg me later."
"oh?"
The Rock King frowned, and his changed attitude instantly became more disgusting. He sneered: "You want me to beg you? With the city defense formation, we only need to light up the beacon fire, and soon the guards of other cities will Knowing that we are being attacked by demons, if we hold on for a few days, the masters from the Demon Suppression Division will come. By then, not only will Longtan City not be lost, but it will be able to expand forward. How could I beg you?"
The rest of the people also sneered at this time. With the city defense formation, they no longer needed to rely on Lin Chen to defend Longtan City, and their attitudes were naturally not as fanatical as before.
Looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, Lin Chen smiled and said nothing.
The golden silk threads of the city protection formation are still extending along the city wall at an extremely fast speed. The city walls in the south, east, and west directions are already covered with golden silk threads.
People in Longtan City also felt the strong sense of security at this time, and couldn't help but rush to the streets and cheer.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
With a deep loud noise, the two golden lights collided at the north city gate and merged together.
The next moment, the golden light on the walls of Longtan City surged.
Countless golden threads seem to be pulled by invisible forces and spread towards the sky, like countless spiders weaving a huge spider web.
Sun Qiang said in surprise: "It turns out that the city defense formation can even protect the sky. Haha, now no matter how strong the demon is, it can't get in!"
¡°Buzz¡Bah¡¡±
Just when everyone was staring intently at the golden threads connected in the sky, as a sound of frustration sounded, all the golden threads instantly became limp and chaotic, and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. .
"It's done, it's done?"
Everyone was a little surprised and confused. When the golden light appeared, Longtan City was like a city of gods, and the golden light shone thousands of meters in radius.
But now that the golden light has disappeared, it¡¯s like suddenly entering a dark cave on a bright sunny day. Gray waves emerge in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, but when they open their eyes, it¡¯s dark and they can¡¯t see anything clearly.
When you look up, you can't see the stars in the sky, when you lower your head, you can't see your fingers.
"what happened!"
The Rock King looked gloomy and shouted loudly.
Once the city protection formation is activated, the spiritual stones will not scatter and the golden light will not stop. How could it suddenly disappear?
On the top of the city tower, Sun Qiang stared blankly at the official seal that was constantly smoking in front of him, and said with an innocent face: "I swear, I really didn't want to touch him. I'm just standing here, and it's right there." There¡¯s smoke.¡±
Poof!
King Panshi almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. He suppressed the anger in his heart and jumped up to the top of the tower. He kicked Sun Qiang away. After a closer look, he suddenly gasped.
The official seal is cracked!
"Roar!"
The golden light disappeared, and in the darkness of the south, bursts of mocking roars of demons could be heard.
In an instant, they fell from heaven to hell, and invisible fear swept through everyone's hearts again. The heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand, which made people palpitate and make breathing difficult.
"Heaven is going to dieme! "
The Rock King was so furious that he spurted out a mouthful of dark red blood mist.
Blood spread all over the sky, and everyone's hearts sank to the bottom as the blood mist dispersed.
Suddenly, Sun Qiang's eyes lit up.
He rolled and crawled to Lin Chen, knelt on the ground with a thud, and cried out in a tearful voice: "Master Lin, please see where the problem is!"
"Yes, Mr. Lin, stop standing there and go take a look."
"If it's too late and the demon attacks, we won't be able to resist it."
"Mr. Lin, go quickly!"
On the city tower, the heads of the major families could not help but shout at this moment, completely forgetting their previous disdain for Lin Chen.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, turned around and looked towards the south.
"Mr. Lin?"
Sun Qiang was stunned for a moment and shouted again subconsciously.
But Lin Chen still ignored it.
At this moment, the heads of the major families suddenly went crazy.
¡°Master Lin, if you don¡¯t hurry up, then millions of residents in Longtan City will be killed by you!¡±
"Do you know how to do it? If you don't speak now, you must have been bragging just now, right?"
"Fuck! I know Lin Chen, this thief, has no good intentions. Even if you kill me today, I will tell you. You must want us all to be killed by monsters, and then you will take advantage of the entire Longtan City's wealth. !¡±
The heads of the major families hesitated again, turned to suspicion, and finally turned to anger.
With the gun pointed at Lin Chen, Lin Chen seemed to have become a tool for them to vent their fear.
"Shut up, everyone!"
Qin Zhongling roared angrily, stamped his feet vigorously, pointed at the heads of the major families and cursed: "You despicable people, you were the ones who just said that Lin Chen didn't know how to form, but now you are treating Lin Chen as a life-saving straw. I'm still alive." I¡¯ve been here for sixteen years and I¡¯ve never seen such shameless people like you. Have you forgotten what you just said?¡±
"The King of Rocks has said it himself, he will never beg Lin Chen. A gentleman's words are hard to follow, and I am a woman who understands this truth. How can you still have the nerve to beg Lin Chen?"
"When Lin Chen ignores you, you just say that Lin Chen wants to kill you, but have you ever thought about it, is Lin Chen the one who provoked this monster?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s roar made all the heads of the major families stunned.
No one expected that this cute-looking little girl would have such a loud voice and her words would be so sharp.
Qin Zhongling snorted coldly, took Lin Chen's hand and said: "Let's go and ignore them. Let them fend for themselves here!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 328: Restoring the Official Seal
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen said nothing and allowed Qin Zhongling to pull him.
When passing by Lin Xiaorou, Qin Zhongling pulled Lin Xiaorou up with his other hand and walked angrily towards the stairs inside the city wall.
"You are a bunch of thieves, and you will be the ones to eat!"
Deng Zhong¡¯s cold eyes swept over the heads of the major families, then turned around and followed Lin Chen closely.
On the tower, everyone fell into a daze.
The air became extremely quiet, and no one expected Qin Zhongling to be so irritable and leave at the drop of a hat.
If Lin Chen leaves, what will Longtan City do?
At this time, endless fear and regret suddenly arose in the hearts of the heads of the major families. Life and death were a matter of a thought. If they had not laughed at Lin Chen just now and had more respect for Lin Chen in their hearts, how could they have done so? This scene?
"Mr. Lin, you can't leave!"
A family head rushed forward, hugged Lin Chen's left leg, and cried loudly: "I have eight children in my family, and the two youngest ones are just one month old. If the demon comes to the city, then my children will die." ah!"
Lin Chen glanced at him with an indifferent gaze, and said lightly: "Are you the shopkeeper Wang of Tongfuji? Shopkeeper Wang, you are a master of the martial arts realm, why are you holding my leg? Let go."
"No, I won't let go! Mr. Lin, if you insist on leaving, then take me with you!"
After saying this, shopkeeper Wang bit Lin Chen's calf, his teeth digging into the flesh and refusing to let go.
Lin Chen was instantly stunned.
"Beast! Let go! Let go!"
Qin Zhongling was so anxious that he kicked Shopkeeper Wang without saying a word. Lin Xiaorou was also shocked and hurriedly pulled Shopkeeper Wang's hair. Zhang Fabai and others also rushed forward in a hurry, forcefully opened Shopkeeper Wang's mouth, and pulled Shopkeeper Wang's hair. He threw it away.
Qin Zhongling saw Lin Chen's calf bleeding, and she almost shed tears of distress. Growing up, even if she sometimes quarreled with Lin Chen, she would not be willing to bite Lin Chen. But she didn't expect that today, Shopkeeper Wang would take the lead. !
Lin Chen smiled, rubbed Qin Zhongling's little head, and said with a smile: "It's okay, you don't know my strength, how did he hurt me?"
"Lin Chen!"
At this moment, a loud shout rang out.
Everyone looked up and saw the Rock King jumping down from the top of the tower and kneeling directly in front of Lin Chen.
The Rock King said solemnly: "I am blind and cannot recognize Mount Tai. What I said just now, you should think that I am farting. Mr. Lin Chen, if you can save the millions of people in Longtan City, then you can kill me afterwards." , and I have absolutely no complaints!¡±
"please!"
boom!
The Rock King¡¯s head hit the hard city wall hard three times in a row, each time harder than the last.
"I beg Mr. Lin to show mercy and save us!"
The heads of the major families all woke up from a dream and quickly knelt down on the ground, kowtowing to Lin Chen.
At this time, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you have face or not. Your life is almost gone, so why do you need face?
Qi Chengfeng and other heads of the four great families looked at each other and knelt down.
"Mr. Lin!"
On both sides of the city tower and on the city wall that stretched for several miles, all the red armored soldiers knelt on one knee and shouted in unison.
King Panshi said: "I will die alone without fear. Soldiers will die. That is their fate. But millions of people in Longtan City are innocent. The lives of ordinary people are not easy. Mr. Lin, please."
Blood oozed from his forehead and tears flowed freely.
Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian all looked at the scene in front of them in confusion, their eye circles gradually turning red. For some reason, they thought these people were extremely hateful just now, but now they couldn't hate them anymore.
Just to live.
Wherever Lin Chen could see, there were all people kneeling down.
After a moment of silence, Lin Chen nodded and said, "Okay."
Phew!
This word is like a drowning person grasping the life-saving straw, and everyone breathed a long sigh of relief.
Lin Chen jumped up and jumped directly to the top of the tower.
Looking at the cracked official seal under his feet, Lin Chen's eyes narrowed, and a golden flame instantly ignited in front of him.
The sun is so hot!
As if the flame has suction, the cracked official seal sandwiched in the glazed tile was directly sucked into the true fire of the sun. In an instant, the true fire surged and the flames reached the sky.
"What is that?"?
On the top of the peak, the black flame tiger's blood-colored vertical pupils suddenly opened, looking at the golden flames igniting on the tower in disbelief.
Although the flame was not big, the Black Flame Demon Tiger felt great power from it.
That kind of power is even more powerful than his black flame.
Relying on the black flame, the Black Flame Demon Tiger traverses the demon territory and is unstoppable. He has never seen a stronger existence than his black flame, but he didn't expect to see such a terrifying flame today, and it was still at the enemy's side.
"If things are too late, things will change. Children, fight into Longtan City!"
The black flame demon tiger raised its head and roared, and the roar shook the sky, and the wind surged.
"Roar!"
Boundless, like a black wave, the demon's mouth simultaneously let out a deafening roar. The roar was like thunder and shocking.
The earth is shaking.
Within the city wall, all the buildings began to shake at the same time, and dust sprinkled from the eaves, making the residents of Longtan City even more frightened. The children who had just calmed down suddenly burst into tears, as if they had died, and their bright eyes were filled with tears. It's fear.
Lin Mansion.
"Ouch?"
The little black ice spirit fox was lying on Qin Zhongling's fragrant couch. Suddenly he felt a sound in the distance, lowered his body, and bared his teeth toward the south fiercely.
Oops!
She moved her short legs and jumped directly from the incense couch. She stumbled and rushed out of the door with one step at a time.
"Roar!"
As soon as he rushed out of Qin Zhongling's boudoir, a huge black leopard's head came towards him. With a roar, it opened its bloody mouth, which was almost bigger than the door frame. Its full mouth of fangs was bigger than the entire body of Xuanbinglinghu.
"Ouch!"
The soul of the Xuanbing spirit fox was frightened away, the wind was flying around its hooves, and it stuck its head into the room without daring to come out.
The Shadow Leopard showed a proud look in his eyes, yawned, and continued to lie in front of the door, closing his eyes and falling asleep.
On the city tower.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of shock at the terrifying flames that Lin Chen emitted, the next moment, their faces changed drastically, and they hurried to the edge of the city wall, looking forward.
However, they only saw the black wave and the blood pupils mixed in the wave, like a landslide and tsunami, rushing towards the walls of Longtan City.
"Hurry! Lin Chen, hurry up! The demon is coming!"
Qin Zhongling screamed in fright and hugged Lin Xiaorou who was standing beside her, her whole delicate body trembling.
Lin Xiaorou quickly patted Qin Zhongling's head to express comfort.
"Men of the Red Armor Army, buy time for Mr. Lin, kill!"
The King of Panshi pulled out his waist accessories with a loud sound, raised his sword and roared.
"kill!"
On the south wall, the eyes of all the red armored soldiers were red. The battle was coming. Lin Chen was repairing the official seal above. As long as he persisted, he would win.
Their blood has begun to boil. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 329: Magic-Breaking Arrow
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A dense rainstorm of arrows shot out from the gaps in the female wall above the city wall. Arrows rained down from the sky. There was no need to aim at all, just shoot all the arrows in the quiver as quickly as possible. That¡¯s it.
However, when these extremely fast flying arrows hit the demons, they only made a clanging sound and bounced away as if they hit a hard rock. Not only did they not have any lethality, they actually irritated the demons. The fierce light in his eyes became stronger.
"Replace magic arrows for the elite archers!"
The Rock King is calm and calm, commanding with a long sword.
On the city wall, the Red Armor soldiers standing behind a few elite archers did not hesitate to pull out the arrows from the elite archers' quivers and threw them on the ground, and then quickly took them from the arrow boxes placed on the ground. He grabbed the spell-breaking arrow and stuffed it directly into the quiver.
The whole process happened in the blink of an eye, and the movements were uniform and did not waste the archer's time at all.
Whoops!
In an instant, a meteor shower seemed to be pouring outward from the city wall.
Each sharp arrow is engraved with special patterns, like a miniature formation. In the dark night sky, there is a faint cyan fluorescence. The fluorescence on each arrow gathers together and becomes dazzling. Eye-catching.
"Roar!"
A giant wolf with a height of two meters roared, and his body was instantly submerged in the rain of arrows. Every magic-breaking arrow could easily penetrate his body. In an instant, his whole body was covered in wounds. hole.
Under the rain of magic-breaking arrows, the demons in the front rows died in pieces.
"What a powerful arrow!"
Qin Zhongling's starry eyes showed a look of shock. This was the first time she saw the army fighting the enemy head-on.
Even if she was standing under the city wall at this moment, her ninth-grade martial arts cultivation level would not be enough for her to hold on for a moment before she would be shot to death by a spell-breaking arrow.
Sun Qiang¡¯s face was full of pain and he said: ¡°These magic-breaking arrows are expensive, and there are only three thousand of them in the entire Longtan City. I am usually reluctant to use them, but today I consumed so many in the blink of an eye.¡±
"If I had known that there was such a battle in Longtan City, I would have sent you 30,000 magic-breaking arrows."
King Panshi's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he said: "Now is not the time to worry about money. It's a blessing to be able to slow down the offensive a little, and buy Mr. Lin more time to restore his official seal!"
King Panshi understood deeply in his heart that the life and death of Longtan City could not be determined by tens of thousands of magic-breaking arrows. What could really determine the life or death of Longtan City was the city defense formation. Only Lin Chen had repaired the city defense formation. Then Only then can Longtan City be safe.
Far away, above the peak.
The Black Flame Demon's blood-colored vertical pupils revealed a murderous aura, and he suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth, letting out a roar.
Roar!
In that roar, there was pressure that was difficult to describe in words, and it rushed straight towards the city wall.
In an instant, all the elite archers on the city wall were shocked to the point of bleeding, and their heads fell off the city wall. In an instant, countless huge demons rushed to the edge of the city wall and trampled them into meat pies.
"Oops!"
Sun Qiang was shocked: "Ordinary archers can't control this magical arrow at all. What should we do now?"
The Rock King's face changed greatly, he clenched the sword in his hand, looked at Wen Tao and Zhang Fabai, and shouted: "Brothers, although we don't know each other, I admire your strength and courage, let's raise the flag with me." Sword, clear out the monsters below and buy more time for Mr. Lin!"
After saying this, King Rock took the lead and jumped down from the city wall.
Whoops!
The sword energy drew a circle around him and shot out in all directions. The demons closest to him, within a radius of tens of meters, had their bodies instantly shattered by the surging sword energy.
Zhang Fabai, Wen Tao and Shui Boran looked at each other. Zhang Fabai said directly: "Puppet, please protect your wife and young lady!"
Before he finished speaking, he had already jumped off the city wall.
Shui Boran and Wen Tao followed closely behind. The three of them landed and killed hundreds of demons in just the blink of an eye. They stood on the same front as the Rock King. The four of them were a hundred meters apart, looking ahead, and suddenly took action at the same time. Cut a sword forward.
Boom!
Four sword auras soared into the sky, varying in length, but all exceeding a hundred meters.
The four rays of sword energy were like the Milky Way, slashing straight down, and the demons within a few hundred meters in front were instantly swept away.
Facing these four Martial Emperors, there are no monsters below the sixth level of the Martial King Realm.The slightest resistance was no different from that of an ordinary warrior-level monster, and his body instantly became shattered.
After the Rock King put away his sword, he looked at Zhang Fabai with a shocked face and asked: "Brother, what level are you at? The sword energy is so terrifying."
With one strike of the sword, the four of them were instantly distinguished.
The power of Shui Boran's sword energy was similar to King Panshi's, while Wen Tao was slightly better than them. His sword energy reached nearly 200 meters.
However, Zhang Fabai¡¯s sword energy actually reached a terrifying five hundred meters long!
The energy of a five-hundred-meter sword is enough to crack mountains and crack rocks.
Zhang Fabai's face was expressionless, and he said in a deep voice: "My master taught me well. In the face of a powerful enemy, King Rock must not be distracted!"
"good!"
The Rock King nodded silently, but suddenly there was a storm in his heart.
In his opinion, Wen Tao's strength was already at a superb level, probably no less than that of the old king, but Zhang Fabai's strength was actually much stronger than Wen Tao's. The Rock King guessed that Zhang Fabai was at least at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
However, Zhang Fabai actually said that Lin Chen taught him well?
This makes the Rock King a little confused. Zhang Fabai is much older than Lin Chen. Whether he is strong or not, what does it have to do with Lin Chen?
There were four people, Zhang Fabai and Zhang Fabai, standing under the city wall. The dark demon stopped at this moment, shocked by the aura of Zhang Fabai and four people.
The center of the tower.
The puppet of Emperor Wu folded his hands in front of him, looking at the battle below the city, and yawned boredly.
Although he seemed bored, he always stood in front of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, not daring to leave even half a step.
Even his not-so-smart mind knew that the most important thing in the master's heart was the two women behind him. If there was the slightest difference, Lin Chen would probably tear him into pieces immediately.
Qin Zhongling watched the battle below the city pause, and felt a little relieved. He quickly jumped up to the top of the city tower and said, "How is it?"
"almost done."
Lin Chen looked back, looked at Qin Zhongling's nervous face, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, as long as the Black Flame Demon Tiger doesn't take action, Zhang Fabai and the others can withstand it for the time being."
Qin Zhongling nodded and sighed: "It's true that when martial arts is put to use, you will hate the young master. If I were in the Martial Emperor realm now, I would be able to rush in and kill you. After this battle, please be sure to give me special training. No special treatment at all!"
Her eyes were full of determination and seriousness.
"good!"
Lin Chen readily agreed.
He looked at the black flame tiger in the distance. At this time, after the black flame tiger killed more than a hundred elite archers on the city wall, it closed its eyes tightly, as if it was looking for something and had no time to care about the battlefield. situation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 330: Demonic Ape King
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The attack stopped, and the red-armored soldiers on the city wall also breathed a sigh of relief, resting against the city wall to recover their strength.
"Roar!"
At this moment, a thunderous roar came from the demon.
The next moment, a huge demon ape as big as a hill stood out. Although the demon ape was a demon, it looked like a human being. It was wearing a purple-gold armor and holding a long fine steel stick. On top of the long stick, there was a faint Hunyuan Zhifeng, walking among these huge demons, seemed to stand out from the crowd.
"It's him, the Demon Ape King!"
The Rock King was shocked. He clenched his sword tightly and said in a deep voice: "This black flame demon tiger really did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to attack Longtan City. The Demon Ape King is the seventh demon king among the thirty-six demon kings under him. He has been guarding the city. From the direction where Longtan Mountain borders Annan Mansion, I didn¡¯t expect that this animal would also be transferred here.¡±
Wen Tao frowned and said, "How strong is this beast?"
"Martial Emperor Realm!"
The Rock King looked solemn, and he could not see through the specific realm of the Demonic Ape King at all.
But the Demon Ape King just walked slowly, and the pressure emanating from his body became stronger step by step. The breathtaking aura was infinitely amplified by his mountain-like body.
"Sixth grade!"
Zhang Fabai's face showed fighting spirit, showing no fear.
A demon at the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
The faces of Rock King and Wen Tao changed drastically. Just looking at the monster's size and momentum, it would be impossible to defeat him without dozens of humans of the same level.
Although it is just a giant ape standing there, it is equivalent to dozens of human beings who are at the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
How can we fight this?
The Rock King is only at the second level of the Martial King Realm, and the Demon Ape King can beat him to pieces with a casual blow.
As the Demon Ape King got closer and closer, the Red Armor soldiers on the city wall were so frightened that their legs became weak.
This Demonic Ape King is actually higher than the city wall!
"Oh my God! The city wall of Longtan City is the tallest in Dongling Kingdom. It is eighty meters tall. My legs feel weak even when I go up there. But this terrifying monster is actually a head taller than the city wall!"
Standing on the edge of the top of the tower, Qin Zhongling's face was full of shock.
Since she was a child, she has never seen such a big living thing that can move.
When he saw the Black Wind Demon King for the first time, Qin Zhongling was already very shocked, but the size of the Demon Ape King was actually several times larger than the Black Wind Demon King.
"We must not let him get close to the city wall!"
The Rock King gritted his teeth, raised his long sword high above his head, used all his strength, and slashed directly at the Demon Ape King with a 100-meter sword energy.
At the same time, Zhang Fabai and the other three also fired their sword energy at the same time.
The sword energy that could kill hundreds of monsters in an instant, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, struck straight at the Demon Ape King.
"snort!"
The Demon Ape King snorted coldly, and swiped the long steel stick in front of him at will. Suddenly, a bloody residual light like a slanting moon came out, directly smashing the sword energy of the Rock King and the three people, and even the sword energy of Zhang Fabai. The sword energy was also staggered by the sword, and its direction was crooked, heading straight towards the sky.
The Demon Ape King said coldly: "I didn't expect that there would be a master of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm in Longtan City. Human race, you have successfully aroused my fighting spirit. At this time, I, the Demon Ape King, challenge you! "
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The long stick in his hand hit the ground hard, shaking the mountain instantly.
Zhang Fabai was completely unafraid. He clenched his sword tightly and flew hundreds of meters into the air in an instant.
In front of the huge Demonic Ape King, Zhang Fabai looked like a tiny ant.
At this moment, all the eyes of the warring parties, whether human or demon, were focused on Zhang Fabai and the Demon Ape King.
The humans are worried and the demons are excited.
Just under the spotlight, Zhang Fabai suddenly moved.
His sword was as fast as thunder in the dark night. In an instant, it pierced hundreds of meters of void and appeared in front of the Demon Ape King.
There was a sneer in the corner of the Demon Ape King's eyes, and he swiped the long stick weighing tens of thousands of kilograms at Zhang Fabai.
Although he was very big, his speed was not slow at all. When Zhang Fabai reacted, he only had time to block him with his long sword.
There was just a crisp sound, and the long sword in Zhang Fabai's hand was directly broken into several pieces by the long stick, and his whole body was hit hard by the long stick, blood spurted from his mouth, and his body moved faster than when he came. He flew out hard and hit the city wall hundreds of meters away, sinking deeply into it.
¡°Roar!¡±
The Demon Ape King raised his long stick high, his eyes filled with cold murderous intent, and roared to the sky.
At this time, he was only 500 meters away from the city wall, and his height was even more than 100 meters. In the eyes of the people on the city wall, he was so close and smelled of fishy wind. The fear was difficult to describe in words, as if he was an animal. It was like seeing a natural enemy, a bone-chilling cold that penetrated deep into the bone marrow and reached the depths of the blood vessels.
What is even more frightening is that the sharp sound has an invisible penetrating power, and everyone who hears the sound feels the pain in their eardrums.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were almost frightened out of their wits and hurriedly covered their ears, but the sound was still clearly transmitted into their ears through the gaps between their fingers. The bursts of stinging pain made the two women frown slightly.
When Lin Chen saw this, his heart suddenly ignited with anger. He quickly distracted himself and used his soul power to protect Qinzhou Port and Lin Xiaorou. He turned back to look at the Demon Ape King in the distance and shouted angrily: "Shut up, you bitch!"
Boom!
Where no one could notice, a breathtaking murderous aura came straight towards the Demon Ape King.
The excited roar of the Demon Ape King suddenly stopped. Just when the murderous aura rushed towards him, he actually felt a kind of fear, as if if he didn't shut up, he would be killed by Lin Chen the next moment. generally.
For a moment, it was so frightened by Lin Chen's words that it froze there.
Taking advantage of the opportunity when the Demon Ape King was stunned, Shui Boran and others directly pulled Zhang Fabai out of the city wall and jumped onto the tower.
After an instant, the Demon Ape King became furious and shouted angrily: "How dare you, a human who can't even put enough space between your teeth, to scold me? You deserve to die!"
Its eyes were instantly filled with blood, and the long steel stick in its hand was filled with blood-red light just like its mood. In the dark night, it looked extremely dazzling and eye-catching.
Zhang Fabai, who was sitting cross-legged on the city tower and was about to heal his wounds, was shocked when he saw this scene. He murmured to himself: "The weapon radiated light, and what he had in his hand turned out to be a spiritual-level weapon. No wonder my Xuan-level high-grade long sword was struck by him." Crush it!"
"That's right, it's a spiritual weapon."
The Rock King's eyes were full of horror. A Demon Ape King of the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm was already difficult to deal with, but now the Demon Ape King was holding a spiritual weapon in his hand. A feeling of despair arose in him.
Even though the demon is so arrogant and arrogant, even if it uses all the strength of the Dongling Kingdom, it is no match for the Demon Ape King.
"Die to me!"
The eyes of the Demon Ape King suddenly glowed red, and he raised the long blood-colored stick high in his hand. He took a step forward a hundred meters and hit Lin Chen who was standing at the top of the city tower with a heavy stick.
If this stick is struck firmly, Lin Chen and the entire tower will be turned into powder in an instant! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 331: Easily Killed
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the city tower, the heads of the major aristocratic families and families were all horrified. Their hearts seemed to have stopped beating at this moment, and they watched helplessly as the blood-colored long stick, which was thicker than the stone pillars supporting the city tower, fell down.
The terrifying power emanating from the long stick even made their minds go blank, and they even forgot about escaping.
"kill!"
Just when everyone was confused and waiting to die, suddenly there was a loud roar like thunder.
A black shadow jumped high from the tower and rushed towards the long stick.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A dull loud sound, like a faint ancient bell, made people's ears itchy and scalp numb.
Everyone came to their senses at this moment, staring blankly at the scene in the sky, and fell into a daze again.
In the sky.
The head of the Martial Emperor puppet hit the bloody long stick hard. In front of the bloody long stick, the Martial Emperor puppet's body looked extremely small, but it was such a tiny ant-like thing that actually hit the long stick. It bounces back faster than it came.
The Demon Ape King had a look of disbelief in his eyes. He looked at the long bloody stick in his hand and then at the Martial Emperor puppet in the sky. He was completely confused.
This person seems to have hit his head on a stick?
The Demon Ape King wanted to say that he might be dazzled, but he knew very well that given his state, it was impossible for him to be dazzled. He could see clearly even an ant thousands of meters away.
In the sky, the puppet of Emperor Wu imitated Lin Chen and stood with his hands behind his back.
His eyes were cold and cold, and he said: "Whoever dares to touch my master, I will definitely kill him!"
"come!"
The Demon Ape King did not believe in evil and shouted loudly: "Take another stick from me!"
Boom!
The blood-colored long stick struck out fiercely. This time, the force was 100% of the force. The Demon Ape King had used all his life-long skills. The bloody long stick, a spiritual weapon, was even bent by his strength.
The Martial Emperor puppet remained silent and looked at the bloody long stick coldly.
The moment the bloody stick approached him, he suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the bloody stick.
Yes, just hold on.
No matter how hard the Demon Ape King gritted his teeth and exerted all his strength, the long blood-colored stick remained motionless.
This scene once again made everyone look stupid.
The strength of the Martial Emperor Puppet has almost exceeded the upper limit of their imagination. The bloody long stick weighs God knows how many thousands of kilograms, but in the hands of the Martial Emperor Puppet, it is as light as a feather.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that the Martial Emperor¡¯s puppet is standing in the sky at this time, with his feet stepping on the wind, and has absolutely no place to draw strength. All he uses is the soul power in his body.
Using soul power to fly stably, it can even compete with the magical power of the Demon Ape King.
How strong is this soul power?
¡°Are all Lin Chen¡¯s men so perverted?
First, there was Zhang Fabai, who was at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, which was enough to shock people. But now, there was such a mysterious master. At this time, everyone had no idea how to describe Lin Chen.
monster!
After thinking about it, they could only think of two words.
"Stop playing with him, he'll be beaten to death with a stick."
Lin Chen glanced at the Demon Ape King coldly, "How dare you scare my wife and sister? If you don't die, God will not tolerate it!"
"Yes, Master!"
A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Martial Emperor puppet, and he clamped the bloody long stick with his right hand. Suddenly, the Demon Ape King felt a huge force coming from the end of the long stick, and his hands suffered severe pain, so he hurriedly let go.
The moment he let go, the Martial Emperor puppet held the long stick with both hands, and at lightning speed, struck the Demon Ape King on the head with one stick.
The head of the Demon Ape King was like a huge watermelon, which exploded directly after being hit by this stick. The flesh and blood spurted out in all directions like a rain of blood, and his majestic body that was a hundred meters high suddenly fell to the ground.
Several demons who had no time to escape were directly killed by the fallen body of the Demon Ape King.
This scene is shocking.
??Whether it was King Panshi, Wen Shu, or Sun Qiang and the heads of the major families, the tens of thousands of Red Armor troops on the city wall were all deeply shocked by this scene and could not utter a word.
Looking at the figure of the Martial Emperor Puppet in the sky, King Panshi's heart clenched tightly. If he heard correctly, the Martial Emperor Puppet called Lin Chen its master!
Master and adult are two completely different concepts.
?To regard one person as your master means to give all your wealth and life to the other person. You will never betray him forever. If your master says a word, he will execute it immediately even if it means death.
Lin Chen, there is a servant who can easily kill the Demon Ape King!
What kind of charm does Lin Chen have that can attract so many masters to follow him to death?
At this time, the Rock King realized how ridiculous his provocation against Lin Chen was. Perhaps in Lin Chen's eyes, he was just a clown, but he still felt good about it.
Lin Chen was willing to restore the official seal. King Panshi was grateful to him, but he didn't have much admiration for him.
¡°After all, it was something that everyone begged for on their knees, not something Lin Chen had a heart for the country and the people and took the initiative to help.
But at this time, after realizing how powerful Lin Chen was, the Rock King completely admired him. Without mentioning anything else, Lin Chen already had boundless power just by having such a terrifying servant.
After killing the Demon Ape King, the Martial Emperor Puppet inserted the hundred-meter long bloody stick directly in front of the city gate, then returned to the city tower, stood with his hands behind his back, and stared at the black flames a thousand meters away. The devil tiger has an eager expression on his face.
Su Qian silently glanced at the Martial Emperor puppet. She always thought it was a stupid guy who was not good at words, but she didn't expect that this stupid guy's strength was so terrifying.
Why is such a strong man bullied by Lin Chen all day long in the Lin Mansion?
Is he really willing?
Far away, above the peak.
"Your Majesty, it's not good, the Demon Ape King has been killed!"
A flying snake shouted to the black flame tiger with a horrified face.
The Black Flame Devil Tiger didn¡¯t even open his eyes, and said calmly: ¡°Let the blood wolf organize the formation and rush over directly. Don¡¯t disturb me before I open my eyes. I seem to feel the little guy¡¯s breath.¡±
"yes!"
Teng She quickly flapped her wings and left.
Outside Longtan City, a giant wolf nearly thirty meters tall was walking slowly. It was a hundred meters long, with black and red fur all over its body. The red fur had flame patterns, and the murderous look in its eyes was even stronger.
The Rock King's face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "It's the Blood Wolf King, the sixth demon king under the Black Flame Demon Tiger. Like the Demon Ape King, he is both at the sixth level of the Martial King Realm, but what's even more terrifying is that This demon is resourceful and capable of both civil and military skills.¡±
"Roar!"
Just when the Rock King finished speaking, the Blood Wolf King let out a roar.
"Roar!"
????????????????????????????????? All demons responded, and the fear in their hearts of being struck by the Martial Emperor¡¯s puppet instantly disappeared, and they rushed straight towards the city wall, fearless of death, as if they had been brainwashed, their eyes no longer had green light, but were filled with blood.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Just when the first demon was about to touch the city wall, suddenly, a deep voice sounded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 332 Where to learn from
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the top of the city tower, the golden light surged, dispersing the darkness in the night sky in an instant and spreading all over the earth.
Countless golden threads spread outward from the official seal, covering the city tower in an instant. Then, at a speed countless times faster than before, the golden light covered the city wall and shot towards the sky, weaving into a golden barrier. , perfectly wrapping the entire Longtan City.
If you look at it from a distance, it looks like a huge golden pot lid directly covering Longtan City.
City protection formation!
boom!
The demon that rushed forward basically walked on four hooves. It was extremely fast. With lightning speed, it hit the golden barrier that suddenly appeared. In an instant, its head was broken and blood flowed, and there were even more wounds in the area where it was hit. The golden light surged, directly bouncing back the monster's huge body.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
For a moment, it was like a battlefield on earth, and the sound of impact was like the sound of drums shaking the sky.
"Success!"
At the top of the city tower, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou high-fived and cheered, looking at Lin Chen with eyes filled with deep admiration.
so amazing!
Everyone could clearly see the changes in the city defense formation. Before Lin Chen repaired the official seal, the golden threads were crawling at a snail's speed when the city defense formation was activated, and it did not fully activate for nearly a stick of incense.
But after Lin Chen fiddled with it a few times, the speed of the city defense formation was as fast as lightning, and the short mouth and nose breathed in and out. It was difficult for ordinary people to even feel the speed of time passing. They felt a golden light flash in front of their eyes, and the protective formation was like lightning. The city formation was immediately activated and completed!
"this¡¡"
Standing on the edge of the city tower, looking at the city defense formation that appeared in an instant, the expression on the Rock King's face completely froze.
Dongling Kingdom, not only Longtan City has a city protection formation, but every county and city, as well as the capital Lingzhou City, has a city protection formation, and the city protection formation in Lingzhou City is much more advanced than that in Longtan City.
However, King Panshi has never seen a city defense formation activated so quickly!
He can clearly feel that the defensive power of the city defense formation has not changed much, but the activation speed is simply incredible. It takes half a stick of incense to activate the city defense formation in Lingzhou City. That's it. , has already made Rock King and others extremely excited.
But now, the city defense formation that was activated in an instant was like the world view of King Rock at the peak. Only now did he realize that the city defense formation did not have to be started slowly.
"Long live Mr. Lin!"
At this time, Sun Qiang made a direct bow to Lin Chen on the top of the tower. His eyes seemed to be looking at God, full of piety!
"We should be damned, we look down upon others!"
"Young Master Lin is so profound in the art of formations. I actually dare to laugh at him for not overestimating his abilities."
"Master Lin, please accept my respect!"
"Mr. Lin, I will never bite you again!"
The heads of the major families, with expressions of regret on their faces, fell to their knees and confessed in their mouths.
The heads of major aristocratic families and families, as well as the 50,000 red-armored troops on and under the city wall, were all looking at the top of the city tower. Even though some people were far away and couldn't see Lin Chen at all, they Everyone knows that it was Lin Chen who saved Longtan City today!
"Long live Mr. Lin!"
Everyone knelt on one knee and shouted in unison.
When the demon army came to the city, everyone was even prepared to face death, but now, Lin Chen directly repaired the city defense formation, which was equivalent to saving everyone's lives.
No one will forget the life-saving grace.
Lin Chen pulled Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou and floated down from the top of the tower.
Since the city defense formation was activated, Su Qian's eyes have not moved away from Lin Chen's face. She tilted her head, frowned slightly, and her head was full of question marks.
Is this still a person?
Almighty?
"What are you doing in a daze?"
Lin Chen looked at Su Qian with a smile on his face.
Su Qian was stunned, her pretty face turned red, and she quickly looked away, but her curiosity about Lin Chen became even stronger.
She hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn't help but ask: "Sir, may I take the liberty to ask about your apprenticeship?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone on the tower pricked up their ears.
"There is no mentor."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "The way of formations coincides with the number of days. Some formations follow the trend naturally, and some formations go against the heavens. As long asOnce you reach a certain level, you will naturally understand these principles. "
Su Qian shook her head gently and said, "Since the Lord doesn't want to say anything, Su Qian won't ask any further questions."
Um?
Lin Chen was stunned and said in surprise: "What I said is true!"
Su Qianqiao smiled brightly: "Sir, you are joking. Although Su Qian doesn't understand formations, she has elders in her family who are formation masters. Formation masters pay attention to the roots of their masters. Otherwise, how can they remember so many complicated formation diagrams? No. The formation map is just the basic theory, it cannot be studied and understood by someone who doesn¡¯t know anything about it.¡±
Lin Chen was dumbfounded.
Why is this thing so complicated to learn?
He really has never learned the formations. All of this is what he naturally understood after he became the Nine Heavens Supreme and comprehended the great ways of heaven and earth. In that mysterious and mysterious realm, nothing in the world can escape his eyes. All formations Self-taught without a teacher, just by looking at it, you don't even need to use your brain to think, you will know how to set up the formation and how to break it.
It is obvious that you will automatically understand it after you break through to a certain level!
Su Qian smiled with a smile on her face, nodded to Lin Chen, then stood aside and stopped talking. She secretly speculated in her mind about Lin Chen's inheritance. If she didn't reveal her inheritance at such a perfect time to become famous, she might have a strong background. It's scary, or it's because you're afraid of your enemies seeking revenge.
And based on Su Qian¡¯s contact with Lin Chen these days, she also has some understanding of Lin Chen. In her opinion, the first possibility is more likely.
Everyone on the tower was quite sorry not to hear about Lin Chen's inheritance. However, although Lin Chen didn't say anything, they also had similar speculations to Su Qian's in their minds. Lin Chen's strength already gave people a strong feeling. impression, and at this time, another touch of mystery must be added to this power.
The city protection formation is activated, Longtan City is safe and worry-free.
But the black flame demon tiger outside the city became furious instantly.
He suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the shining golden Longtan City with murderous intent, and roared: "It was only a moment, just a moment before I could find the little guy's position, but I was blocked by this sudden formation. If anything goes wrong with the little guy, I will bloodbath the Dongling Kingdom!"
Roar!
With a deafening roar, the figure of the Black Flame Demonic Tiger disappeared from the mountain peak instantly.
The next moment, his huge black tiger body had appeared outside Longtan City, standing under the city, less than a hundred meters away from the city gate.
"Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"
Behind him, the demons all over the mountains and plains shouted in unison, and the demons who could not speak could only roar, cheering for the Black Flame Demon Tiger.
The black flame demon tiger stared at Lin Chen on the city wall with a pair of blood-colored vertical pupils, and said coldly: "Open the city gate, I want to go in and take away a little guy, otherwise, when I break the city, I will kill all the people in the city. !¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 333 Little guy
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Black Flame Demon Tiger's momentum was overwhelming, its cold blood-colored vertical pupils filled with murderous aura, roaring towards Lin Chen like an overwhelming force.
Infinite murderous intent passed through the barrier and enveloped Lin Chen's body surface.
But Lin Chen remained calm and calm, standing with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at the Black Flame Demon Tiger.
This scene made everyone on the city tower admired. Others felt frightened when the Black Flame Devil Tiger glanced at him, but Lin Chen was locked in by the murderous intent of the Black Flame Devil Tiger. He was calm and composed. Regardless of his cultivation level, it was just Lin Chen. Chen's courage has surpassed everyone on the tower.
The Black Flame Devil Tiger's eyes were slightly interested. He did not talk to the Rock King, nor did he talk to the Martial Emperor puppet who seemed to be the strongest. It was because he could see at a glance that Lin Chen was the master here, and everyone would listen to Lin Chen. of.
In his eyes, Lin Chen was only in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm. With such a level of cultivation, let alone a demon, a stronger beast could tear Lin Chen into pieces.
The black flame demon tiger locked Lin Chen with murderous intent, just to make Lin Chen feel frightened and afraid.
But he didn¡¯t expect Lin Chen to be unafraid, so he couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡±
"What's there to be afraid of?"
Lin Chen said lightly: "A beast with hair and horns, just showing off its power for a moment."
"snort!"
The Black Flame Devil Tiger snorted coldly, but was not very angry. Instead, he looked at the shining golden city defense formation and said, "This formation is not bad, but its strength is not so good. I don't want to do more killing." , as long as you hand over what I want, I can lead my demon soldiers away."
"what?"
Without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, Sun Qiang quickly said: "This noble Black Flame Demon Tiger, no matter what you want, I will do my best to help you find it!"
What a coward!
Qin Zhongling and the other three girls looked at Sun Qiang with disdain.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "If I guess correctly, what he wants should be something from my Lin Mansion. Do you want to go to the Lin Mansion to get it?"
Lin Mansion!
Sun Qiang shrank his neck and did not dare to speak.
Rather than scaring you from this fierce-looking black flame demon tiger, he is even more afraid of Lin Chen. He was frightened to the point of vomiting and coma by Lin Chen many times, which has already left a deep shadow.
"you know?"
Infinite murderous intent instantly emerged from the vertical pupils of the Black Flame Demon Tiger, and he said coldly: "So, you are a Baishu Taoist?"
??????????????????????????????????????
Deng Zhong and others behind Lin Chen were suddenly stunned. Others didn't know who Baishu Taoist was, but they knew very well that it was the three of them who killed Baishu Taoist on the long street.
"I look like a short-lived ghost?"
Lin Chen was just guessing at first, but what the Black Flame Demon Tiger said now confirmed his guess. He looked back and said, "The Black Wind Demon King is not here?"
The Black Flame Demon Tiger sneered: "Zhang Baishu, you still dare to be so arrogant when you are about to die. I will give you a chance to return the Xuanbing Spirit Fox to me. I can also leave you a complete corpse. Otherwise, Today I will attack the city!"
"Xiaobing?!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at each other, their eyes full of shock.
It is difficult for them to connect the cute and cute Xiaobing with the ferocious black flame tiger in front of them. They are completely monsters from two worlds!
Qin Zhongling had a vigilant look in his eyes and said directly: "What do you want Xiaobing to do? Who are you to her?"
"Xiaobing?"
The Black Flame Demon Tiger studied it carefully for a moment, and sneered: "How can such a ridiculous name be worthy of the Black Ice Spirit Fox? I have already given her a name, and her name is the Ice-Blooded Demon!"
Neuropathy!
Qin Zhongling complained in his heart, but seeing the terrifying appearance of the Black Flame Demon Tiger, he moved his lips but did not say anything after all.
The Black Flame Demon Tiger leaned down and said coldly: "Since you don't want to hand over the little guy, then don't blame me, Shifang Black Flame Dao!"
Boom!
Just when the Black Flame Demon Tiger finished speaking, a layer of rich black flame instantly appeared on the surface of his body.
The ground beneath his feet melted instantly. On the city wall, even across the city defense formation, everyone could clearly feel a wave of heat coming toward their faces, filled with the smell of sulfur and scorched earth.
Oops!
Qin Zhongling, who had been so aggressive just now, was so frightened that he almost lost his mind. He quickly hid behind Lin Chen and shouted: "Lin Chen, hit him with your iron fist in the wind!"
"It's the Storm Fist!"
Lin Chen corrected him and shouted: "Puppet, use your wolf blood to fight him."
"As you command, Master!"
The Martial Emperor¡¯s puppet had a low voice and slowly walked towards the edge of the city wall.
Wen Tao was shocked, grabbed the Martial Emperor puppet, and hurriedly said: "Master Lin, the black flame of the Black Flame Demon Tiger will kill even a strong man in the Martial Sect realm instantly. This Kuilei brother has no armor." , how can you bear it?"
"That's right, Mr. Lin, it's better not to let Brother Kui go out. We can just hold on here. The black flame tiger can't break through the city defense formation."
King Panshi also spoke quickly. He didn't understand why Lin Chen wanted such a loyal subordinate to die.
Although the Martial Emperor Puppet easily killed the Demonic Ape King, the Demonic Ape King was only at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and was completely incomparable to the Black Flame Demon Tiger at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
"The city defense formation cannot stop the black flame tiger."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was calm, but the words he spoke sent chills all over his body.
Wen Tao held the hand of Emperor Wu's puppet and subconsciously let go of the hand holding Emperor Wu's puppet.
The hope that had just appeared was instantly shattered when Lin Chen said these words. The golden light dispelled the darkness and dispelled people's fear of monsters. But now, that fear came back with Lin Chen's words.
The Rock King laughed dryly and said, "No, it's impossible, right?"
His voice was stuttering, and he was extremely nervous.
"The black flame of the Black Flame Demon Tiger ranks among the top ten in the flames of the Orson Continent. Do you know what this concept is?"
Lin Chen's eyes were indifferent and he said: "In the Eastern Wasteland, only the Black Flame Demon Tiger's Black Flame is on the Fiery Flame List. You only know that he is the Great Demon King of Longtan Mountain who is at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, but you don't know that he was the Great Demon King of Longtan Mountain ten years ago. , and already has a glorious record of killing Wuzong realm demons."
As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly felt their heart stopped and had difficulty breathing.
Ten years ago, you were able to kill demons in the Wuzong realm? !
So, what now?
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were profound. The current Black Flame Demon Tiger was far from the most terrifying time. In the previous life, the Black Flame Demon Tiger started from Longtan Mountain and became the Demon Lord of the Golden Roc Leader, and even the Demon King of the entire Ten Thousand Demon Mountains!
"I say it again, giving you one last chance to send the little guy out!"
Outside the city gate, the Black Flame Demon Tiger was covered in black flames, standing on top of the fiery red magma, looking at Lin Chen coldly.
When I know that the little guy is still alive and well.
The murderous intention in the Black Flame Demon Tiger's heart has disappeared, leaving only anger. If Lin Chen is not whipped, his anger will never go away.
Qin Zhongling hid behind Lin Chen, stuck his head out and said, "Don't even think about it. If you have the ability, just come over here!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 334 Taking off
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Seeking death!"
The Black Flame Demon Tiger was furious at Qin Zhongling's words. For many years, no demon had dared to speak to him in such a tone, let alone a human race that he could blow to death with one breath.
He directly opened his bloody mouth, and the mouth became even bigger. Black flames spurted out from his mouth like a continuous beam of light, and hit the city defense formation directly.
Boom!
The golden barrier of the city defense formation instantly began to vibrate violently, with endless roars. Black flames sprayed on the city defense formation, spreading in all directions, but the continuous black flames were still hitting and burning the city defense formation.
The golden barrier sprayed by black flames began to crack at a speed visible to the naked eye. The cracks were like spider webs, spreading in all directions. In the cracks, extremely hot black flames began to pour into Longtan City.
"Oh no, the monster has come in, run away!"
When the head of a family saw this scene, he was so frightened that he almost lost his mind. He screamed and rushed down the tower.
A flash of cold light flashed, and the Rock King cut off his head with cold eyes.
The Stone King¡¯s cold gaze swept across the tower, and he said in a cold voice: ¡°Anyone who shakes the morale of the army will be killed without mercy!¡±
The head of the family owner rolled down the stairs, and the headless body fell to the ground.
Everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly. No one expected that the Rock King would be so cruel and ruthless, killing him at will. If not for the intimidation of the Rock King, they would have loudly accused him.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Kill well. One person can take away ten if he escapes, and ten can take away a hundred. In an instant, the morale of the army will collapse."
"exactly."
The Rock King wiped the blood on the sword and said: "Master Lin, what you said is indeed true. This city defense formation really cannot stop the black flames of the Black Flame Demon Tiger. What should we do now? You can take command. , all of us listen to you!"
"Yes, Mr. Lin, if you say kill, I, Qi Chengfeng, will be the first to kill!"
"Mr. Lin, give the order!"
Everyone gritted their teeth and no one mentioned the matter of escaping again. With Lin Chen following his lead, it was already at this point. Anyone with a little bit of brains would know that only by following the strong would they have a chance to survive.
If you go out of the city alone from other gates, you may be torn into pieces by the monsters ambushing you on the road.
"It's very simple."
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold, he turned to look at the Black Flame Demon Tiger, and said, "Just defeat him."
¡°Master, I¡¯m coming!¡±
Without saying a word, Emperor Wu's puppet was about to jump out of the city wall.
Lin Chen waved him away and said calmly: "I thought he hadn't mastered the Shifang Black Flame Dao yet, so I wanted you to have a try with him just now. But now that he has mastered the Shifang Black Flame Dao, then If you go, you will die, and you will never be his match."
??The Martial Emperor puppet was stunned and opened his mouth. Although he was still a little eager to try, he would never disobey Lin Chen's order, so he said nothing more.
"Does Young Master Lin have to take action himself?"
Sun Qiang was so excited that he trembled all over and said: "Master Lin's Storm Fist can frighten the broken sword of the Wuzong realm to the point where he kneels down and begs for mercy. This black flame tiger will definitely be killed by one punch under Master Lin's Storm Fist." Chengzha, today, we can open our eyes!"
Storm God Fist?
On the city tower, everyone¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. They had never heard of this kind of boxing technique. Could it be a martial arts that came from somewhere else?
But the Rock King's eyes suddenly widened at this moment, and he said in disbelief: "Sun Qiang, what did you say? Storm Divine Fist? Could it be the famous secret skill of the Storm Emperor three thousand years ago?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly fell into a daze, and countless pairs of eyes were filled with shock.
They may not know about the Storm God Fist, but they have heard of the Storm Emperor. He is an incredible existence that can unify the Eastern Wilderness. He is a peerless powerhouse who can be ranked among the best in the Eastern Wilderness since ancient times.
Lin Chen actually possesses the famous boxing skills of the Storm Emperor? !
And some people, even if they have never heard of the name of the Storm Emperor, have heard of Can Jian, a strong man who dominates the Annan Mansion. Lin Chen's Storm God Fist can actually scare Can Jian to the point of kneeling down and begging for mercy. Looking at the admiring looks on the faces of the people around us, we can see that this Storm Fist must be a magical power that can make ghosts and gods weep!
"Grandpa is indeed well-informed, and my grandson admires it!"
Sun Qiang's face was full of pride and he shouted: "Today you are waiting for me to open your eyes. It is true that you have been lucky for three lifetimes. Why don't you kneel down and thank Mr. Lin?"??! "
"?"
Everyone¡¯s heads were full of questions, why should they kneel down to Lin Chen?
But since Sun Qiang had already said it, if he didn't kneel down, it would seem that they disrespected Lin Chen. Everyone did not hesitate, and they all knelt down in unison, cupped their hands and shouted: "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for letting me Wait and open your eyes!"
Lin Chen was speechless, unable to laugh or cry.
Sun Qiang¡¯s skill in flattering him is truly outstanding. His calm heart did not waver at all when facing the Black Flame Demon Tiger, but at this moment, his heartbeat was accelerated by Sun Qiang¡¯s words.
"Roar!"
The black flame demon tiger still spits out black flames from its mouth and continues to burn the golden barrier.
In just a dozen breaths, the golden barrier was dimmed by the color he sprayed.
In the entire Longtan City, all the residents were standing on the roofs or in the courtyards. At this time, whether they were young masters from aristocratic families or traffickers, their palms were sweating, and their faces were nervously looking at the increasingly dim golden barrier in the sky. .
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back, his figure slowly floating upwards, and his whole body exuded a faint golden light, as if he was a banished immortal coming to the dust.
At this moment, everyone was stunned.
Under the golden light, Lin Chen's magnificent beauty captured Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, and Su Qian's eyes, and their eyes shone brightly.
"Long live!"
Sun Qiang was so excited that he knelt on the ground, opened his hands vigorously, and even shed tears of excitement.
"Why is it so easy for adults to fly?!"
Zhang Fabai stared at the incredible scene in front of him with his mouth open. From Lin Chen's body, he did not feel the slightest fluctuation of soul power. Everything was very natural and shocking.
Wen Tao's heart was trembling wildly, and he was almost frightened to the point of losing his mind. In the past, he only knew that Lin Chen was very strong, but he never thought that Lin Chen was so powerful that it made people feel numb!
He is now at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. When flying, he needs to infuse his body with majestic soul power and pay attention to the connection between himself and the ground.
But now, Lin Chen's takeoff seemed to have lost gravity, which was weird and amazing.
This is the real flying!
"What is that!"
"It's God! It's God who has come to save us!"
"Why do I look likethat thief Lin Chen?"
"Fart, God is miles away from us, can your dog eyes see so clearly?"
Everyone in Longtan City saw this terrifying scene. Countless people knelt on their knees at this moment, sobbing.
Some people looked at the figure in the golden light as Lin Chen, but they didn't dare to recognize him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 235: A designated country
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Outside Longtan City, the black flame tiger stopped spitting black flames.
A pair of blood-colored vertical pupils stared at Lin Chen. He frowned, with doubt in his eyes.
Isn¡¯t this person at the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm?
Why can he fly?
¡°Could it behe is hiding his cultivation!
The Black Flame Devil Tiger's heart trembled, and he felt it carefully, but he couldn't detect any abnormality in Lin Chen's cultivation. No matter from which direction he looked, he was an ordinary second-level Body Tempering Realm!
Because of this, Black Flame Demon Tiger's heart felt cold.
??The human race is in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm and it is impossible to fly.
The Black Flame Demon Tiger said coldly: "What's the point of hiding in the formation? If you have the guts, come out and fight me!"
"Wait for me, don't leave."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, stepped on the void, and walked slowly towards the Black Flame Demon Tiger.
He walked for a long time for a distance of more than a hundred meters.
But no one thought he was walking slowly. On the contrary, countless people hoped that he would walk slower so that they could look at this majestic figure for one more second.
¡°My brother, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±
Lin Xiaorou looked at Lin Chen¡¯s back and murmured to herself.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes were blurry: ¡°Even walking is so charming.¡±
Su Qian suddenly came back to her senses, her pretty face flushed, and she lowered her head subconsciously, not daring to look at Lin Chen's back anymore, but she seemed to be deeply trapped in it, and started to peek again by mistake.
For some reason, the more the Black Flame Demon Tiger looked at Lin Chen, the more disgusted he became.
He said coldly: "You are walking like a snail, will you have dinner tonight?"
"Are you so anxious to die?"
With a smile on his face, Lin Chen stopped fifty meters in front of the Black Flame Demon Tiger and said calmly: "I think your practice is not easy, and you will have great achievements in the future, which will benefit the Orson Continent. Please open up the special network, please hurry up." Lead your troops and retreat quickly."
The Black Flame Demon Tiger was silent.
Is the human race pretending so much?
As the great demon king who guards Longtan Mountain for 18,000 miles, the Black Flame Demon Tiger has dealt with many human races. Those humans were all scared to shit when they saw him. Even Lin Zongsi, the governor of Annan Mansion, saw him. , was also frightened and took several steps back.
But now, a mere human race from a vassal country dared to speak to him in this tone.
The Black Flame Demon Tiger has lived for a hundred years and has never seen such an arrogant person.
"Beast!"
The fangs popped out from the corners of the Blood Wolf King's mouth, and he said with murderous intent: "If you dare to speak rudely to my king, I will tear off your flesh and blood piece by piece and eat them in my belly!"
"Roar!"
Outside Longtan City, across the mountains and plains, countless demons roared at Lin Chen at the same time.
Murderous aura swept through the sky, and even the people in Longtan City behind Lin Chen felt the heart-stopping murderous aura, which made their legs weak. However, Lin Chen, who was standing at the front, did not react at all. Not even blinking an eyelid.
"Young Master Lin is truly a god!"
King Rock showed admiration in his eyes and said: "The murderous intent gathered by countless monsters will scare even a master of the ninth level of the Martial King Realm to the point of turning pale and trembling like chaff, but it did not have any impact on Mr. Lin!"
Everyone nodded, their eyes full of admiration.
Under the attention of everyone, Lin Chen moved his eyes to the Blood Wolf King and said lightly: "Little Coyotito, you have no place to speak here."
"Roar!"
? Crazy murderous intent suddenly appeared in the blood-like long eyes of the Blood Wolf King, and he rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
"Stay back!"
The Black Flame Demon Tiger looked solemn and said, "You are no match for him."
The Blood Wolf King was unwilling, but he still stepped aside and grinned at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen looked at the Black Flame Demon Tiger with pity in his eyes and said, "Retreat."
"As long as I live, I will definitely attack Longtan City!"
The Black Flame Demon Tiger was full of murderous intent and said: "Come on, let me see how capable you are!"
"Roar!"
In the darkness, countless demons roared, cheering for their most respected king.
The black flames on the Black Flame Demon Tiger's body were even thicker, and it jumped directly into the air, stepping on the black flames, carrying the black flames that destroyed the world, and rushed straight towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s expression was calm and the corners of his mouth were raised.
He looked at the Black Flame Demon Tiger, raised his right hand slightly, stretched out his slender index finger, and pointed atThe Flame Demon Tiger, and the countless demons behind him.
At this moment, the world seemed to have only one color left.
Light!
The white light, like ten suns shining together, is dazzling. The darkness of the whole world is instantly dispelled. The stars in the sky are shrouded in white light. A breath that seems to come from the desolate ancient times makes people's heartbeats slow down and their breathing changes. slow.
"What!"
The Black Flame Devil Tiger closed his eyes tightly subconsciously, but even if he closed his eyes, the eyelids could not block the penetration of the white light at all, making him dizzy and his eyes stung.
"Roar!"
Behind the black flame demon tiger, the endless army of demons could be seen. At this time, they all let out heart-rending wails.
The wailing sound was filled with pain and fear from the bottom of my heart.
In Longtan City, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide-eyed and their bodies were stiff.
The demons outside the city were all rolling on the ground and wailing.
It¡¯s not just the Black Flame Demon Tiger!
Rather, there were countless monsters that were so fierce that they covered the mountains and plains, like a black tide. They were all rolling and screaming. There were even countless monsters with low cultivation levels, with bright red blood oozing from their closed eyes.
"this¡¡"
The Rock King was stiff all over and wanted to speak, but he felt as if his tongue was no longer his, and there was not a single piece of flesh that he could control all over his body, like a walking corpse.
On the city wall, no one could speak.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling screamed.
Lin Xiaorou suddenly woke up from the shock and asked hurriedly: "Sister, what's wrong with you?"
"I bit my tongue!"
Under the severe pain, Qin Zhongling's starry eyes were filled with tears, but she still couldn't help but look outside.
At this time, Lin Chen was still standing in the sky, but he had retracted his right hand and put his hands behind his back. His compassionate eyes could be seen from behind.
This is the kind of mind that only God can possess!
On the city wall, all the Red Armor soldiers who had come to their senses knelt on their knees, put down their weapons, and kowtowed to Lin Chen with pious faces.
Outside the city.
boom!
The huge body of the Black Flame Demon Tiger fell from the air and fell hard to the ground.
Severe pain came from his back, but it was nothing compared to the burning in his eyes. After a dozen breaths, he slowly opened his eyes.
The white light has dissipated.
Lin Chen¡¯s figure is still suspended in the air.
The black flame demon tiger turned around and glanced at the demons behind him who kept wailing and screaming, even rolling on the ground. His heart seemed to be tightly grasped by big hands.
He turned his head with difficulty and mustered up the courage to look at Lin Chen, his voice trembling: "What kind of skill is this?"
"The great wilderness holds the finger of heaven, and the country is designated."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back, calm and composed, the strong wind blew on his wide sleeves, making a hunting sound. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 336 Xiaobing¡¯s Secret
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Surprisingly, it's not the Storm Fist!"
Sun Qiang knelt on the ground, looking at Lin Chen's back, and then at the demons rolling and wailing all over the mountains and plains, murmuring in his mouth.
He was already ready to watch Fist of the Storm again, and he even had an incomparable desire in his heart.
But now, what shocked him so much that his scalp was numb was that the great power of the Great Desolate Prisoner's Finger was actually countless times better than the Storm God Fist.
The Great Desolate Imprisoned Heavenly Finger!
What kind of terrifying technique is this?
It wasn¡¯t just Sun Qiang who had such an idea. Everyone on the city wall was filled with curiosity after being shocked.
Su Qian was speechless for a long time. Her knowledge far exceeded everyone on the tower.
But even she had never heard of the name of the Great Desolate Prisoner's Finger. What was even more frightening was that the terrifying power coming from Lin Chen's finger was something she could not even imagine. Even she had been lucky enough to The high-grade skills on the earth level that I had seen once were like children playing around compared to the Great Desolate Prisoner's Heavenly Finger.
Could it be that it is a heaven-level technique?
Su Qian's eyes were filled with shock, and she murmured in her heart: "How many big secrets do you hide?"
The Storm God Fist had shocked Su Qian before, but now, Lin Chen had used the even more terrifying Finger of the Desolate Prisoner. Every time, when Su Qian felt that she already knew something about Lin Chen, she discovered that I have never understood Lin Chen.
"I lost!"
The Black Flame Demon Tiger lay on the ground dejectedly, without even the strength to move his body.
The moment the white light appeared, he really thought he was going to die.
As the first demon to be impacted by the Great Desolate Prisoner's Heavenly Finger, he could best feel the terrifying power coming from Lin Chen's fingertips. He even had a vague feeling that if Lin Chen hadn't saved his hand, he might have died. Under that finger.
¡°In fact, not only he will die, but also the 80,000 demon soldiers he brought, and several demon kings under his command will also be killed by Lin Chen¡¯s finger.
"It's really terrifying to have a designated country."
After resting, the Black Flame Devil Tiger struggled to stand up from the ground, with a strong fighting spirit in his eyes, and said: "Although I am not as good as you, I must enter Longtan City today and find the little guy."
His eyes were firm, even if he was shocked by Lin Chen's strength, he would not give up.
Lin Chen floated over, landed in front of the Black Flame Demon Tiger, and asked, "What is your relationship with her?"
"She is my brother's orphan!"
The Black Flame Demon Tiger stared into Lin Chen's eyes and said: "My brother gave her to me to take care of before he died, and made me swear to protect her with my life. These days, I am wandering in the secret realm, so I asked her to follow me. The life of the Xuanbing Spirit Fox in Longtan Mountain, but I don¡¯t want to be stolen by Taoist Baishu. I came back yesterday and without any time to rest, I gathered troops and horses without stopping and headed straight to Longtan City.¡±
"Ouch!"
At this moment, a childish cry came from the city wall, and there was joy in the voice.
The Black Flame Demon Tiger was stunned, looking away from Lin Chen and looking at the tower in disbelief.
On the tower, Xiaobing was lying in Qin Zhongling's arms, waving excitedly to the Black Flame Devil Tiger. Behind Qin Zhongling, the Shadow Leopard, several meters tall, was looking at the Black Flame Devil Tiger coldly, with vigilance in his eyes.
The Black Flame Demon Tiger froze and looked at Xiaobing and Qin Zhongling carefully. What he saw in Qin Zhongling's eyes was deep love and doting.
"Look, she's doing well now."
Lin Chen smiled, looked at the city wall, and said, "Ling'er, come down with Xiao Bing in your arms."
"I can't jump from such a high height!"
Qin Zhongling looked down at the eighty-meter-high city wall and shook his head repeatedly.
Hearing this, the Shadow Leopard lowered his head and crawled on the ground.
Qin Zhongling's eyes lit up, and he jumped directly, holding Xiao Bing and jumping onto the back of the Shadow Leopard. After standing firm, the Shadow Leopard flew forward and jumped directly from the eighty-meter-high city wall, instantly Came in front of Lin Chen.
"Ouch!"
Xiaobing stepped back, jumped out of Qin Zhongling's arms, and landed directly in front of the Black Flame Demon Tiger, jumping up and down on the spot. Although she couldn't speak, her scream was full of surprise, as if she was asking you what? coming.
The black flame tiger moved its steps, fearing that it would accidentally trample Xiaobing to death. Its blood-colored vertical pupils gradually became softer. It lowered its head and looked at Xiaobing without saying a word for a long time.
Qin Zhongling was still a little scared. He looked up at the black flame demon tiger's huge body like a hill, and quietly pulled LinChen's hand, facing such a behemoth, only Lin Chen could give her a sense of security at this time.
"Don't be afraid."
Lin Chen smiled and gently hugged Qin Zhongling.
Qin Zhongling raised his eyes and looked at Lin Chen, his eyes full of deep love, and said, "You are so handsome today!"
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed heartily.
The Black Flame Demon Tiger looked at Xiaobing seriously for a long time, and suddenly asked: "Do you want to follow them?"
"Ouch?"
Xiaobing tilted his head, his eyes full of confusion, not understanding what the Black Flame Demon Tiger meant.
The Black Flame Devil Tiger smiled for the first time, looked at Lin Chen, and said: "Master Lin Chen, if possible, I would like to ask you to take care of Xiaobing. I will take time to see her in the future."
"real?"
Qin Zhongling was pleasantly surprised when he heard this.
Lin Chen was confused and asked: "Why? Just now you tried your best to look at her, but now that you have seen her, you are not going to take her away?"
The Black Flame Devil Tiger looked deeply and said: "You are a trustworthy person and a powerful person. The little guy has a big secret. Follow me in Longtan Mountain. Sooner or later, you will be discovered by those guys. Then you will even I can't protect her either. If I live with you in the human territory, this secret can at least accompany her as she grows up."
"You mean Xiao Bing's bloodline?"
Lin Chen smiled and said, "I understand."
The Black Flame Demon Tiger was shocked and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief: "How do you know?"
"Shhh."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "People have many eyes, I won't ask you about Xiaobing, and you don't ask me, but do you feel relieved to give him to us? I don't have much love."
The Black Flame Devil Tiger glanced at Qin Zhongling and said: "You are not loving, but your wife is very loving. I can feel the sincere love in her eyes. She does not treat the little guy as a pet, but treats the little one as a pet." The guy is her friend, her partner, you are lucky to have this as a wife.¡±
"Yes."
Lin Chen nodded.
Qin Zhongling was a little shy after being praised and said: "Although I like Xiaobing very much, I think this kind of thing still depends on her own ideas, and we can't force her."
After saying that, she looked at Xiaobing and said: "Baby Xiaobing, do you want to sleep on a soft bed with me, or live in a smelly cave with this big guy?"
"Ouch!"
Without saying a word, Xiao Bing kicked her short hind legs hard and threw herself directly into Qin Zhongling's arms.
""
The Black Flame Demon Tiger was stunned.
The next moment, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Forget it, Mr. Lin Chen, I am the one who caused trouble to Longtan City today because of you."
After saying this, the Black Flame Demon Tiger looked towards Longtan City.
"I promise that from today onwards, during my lifetime, no demon will come close to Longtan City within a hundred miles." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 337 Long live
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The voice of the Black Flame Demon Tiger was like thunder from the sky, echoing endlessly inside and outside Longtan City.
His words instantly ignited the entire Longtan City.
Countless people rushed to the streets, incredibly scrambling to confirm.
Longtan City, deep into Longtan Mountain, has countless wealth and countless opportunities. If it is not perfect, it is that it is attacked by demons from time to time. People outside are often attacked by demons, so ordinary people basically They didn't dare to leave the city, and the warriors went out in groups.
But now, they heard something!
"Longtan City is a hundred miles in radius. There will be no demons in the future?"
On the city tower, Sun Qiang was so excited that he almost bit off his tongue. He said in disbelief: "In that case, wouldn't my territory be expanded by hundreds of miles in the future?"
Make a fortune!
The heads of the major aristocratic families and clans only have these three words echoing in their minds.
Under the city wall.
After the Black Flame Demon Tiger finished speaking, he took a deep look at Xiaobing again.
¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch¡¡±
Xiao Bing lay in Qin Zhongling's arms and kept shouting at the Black Flame Demon Tiger, as if he was saying something.
The Black Flame Demon Tiger shook his head helplessly and said: "Okay, I will look for opportunities to see you in the future, if Mr. Lin gives me this opportunity."
"No, you are wrong."
Lin Chen said: "She is saying that she will find you when she grows up."
The body of the Black Flame Demon Tiger froze instantly.
He looked at Xiaobing in disbelief and said, "Is what Mr. Lin Chen said true? Will you come to me in the future?"
After all, after raising a cub for so many years, the Black Flame Devil Tiger came to Longtan City in such a hurry not only because of his brother's entrustment, but also because he had already raised Xiaobing as his own child.
"Ouch!"
Xiaobing smiled and nodded.
Warmth flowed through the Black Flame Devil Tiger's heart, and he suddenly turned around and transformed into a middle-aged man in black robes, about forty years old.
He walked slowly to Qin Zhongling, took out a bell from his arms, handed it to Qin Zhongling, and said, "Please help tie it up for the little guy. If you want to see me in the future, or if there is anything I can do for you, please contact me directly." I will know if the soul rings the bell.¡±
"good!"
Qin Zhongling nodded quickly and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with curiosity. He never imagined that the black flame demon tiger tens of meters tall could actually turn into a human.
The Black Flame Devil Tiger took a few steps back, glanced at Xiao Bing reluctantly, and said to Lin Chen, "Master Lin Chen, I'm going."
Roar!
With a roar from the King of Demons, the Black Flame Demonic Tiger regained its true form and dived into the darkness without looking back.
All the demons receded slowly like the tide, in an orderly manner, without panic or chaos.
"Long live! Long live!"
"Long live Mr. Lin!"
Suddenly, overwhelming cheers rang out from the city walls and towers.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Chen, their eyes full of enthusiasm and worship. What Lin Chen did today was like a real god.
A designated country!
What courage!
Although the people in Longtan City could not see what was happening outside the city, they could tell from the carnival that the mountains and tsunamis were roaring that it was Lin Chen who saved Longtan City.
Those who used to scold Lin Chen fell silent at this moment.
"Long live Mr. Lin!"
More people were shouting loudly towards the south of the city.
The shouts were like waves, each wave getting higher than the last.
Lin Chen turned around, smiled, and said to Qin Zhongling: "Let's go into the city."
"Um."
Qin Zhongling nodded lightly, hugged Xiaobing, and followed Lin Chen closely.
???????????????????? Boom!
The city defense formation slowly disappeared and the city gate opened.
The soldiers and civilians in the city spontaneously took to the streets and stood on both sides of the streets to welcome their heroes.
And the women in the city were looking at Lin Chen with eyes that were almost shining, and they had even thought about the names of their future children in their minds.
"Mr. Lin."
Led by King Panshi, he led the heads of major aristocratic families and families in the city, as well as officials at all levels, to stand in the middle of the road and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
King Panshi said: "I, Sun Qian, was blind and neglected Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin did not care about the future."I think that saving Longtan City is a great merit. I will spread what happened today and praise Mr. Lin¡¯s virtues to the world! "
"What, you don't want to kill me now?"
Lin Chen laughed loudly.
King Panshi blushed and said quickly: "Those are all frivolous remarks by me. I hope Mr. Lin can forgive me."
What a joke!
One finger can seriously injure the Black Flame Demon Tiger of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm and countless demons. Ten thousand Rock Kings are not confident that they can take that finger.
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "It's getting dark, everyone, please go back. If you have anything to do, we'll talk about it another day. Also, I like to keep a low profile. If today's incident spreads, I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to be clean in the future. I can spread it a little bit. That¡¯s it.¡±
"I know!"
King Panshi quickly raised his hands and said, "Young Master Lin has worked hard for so long. It's time to go back and have a good rest. Everyone, please get out of the way and send Young Master Lin back home!"
"I respectfully send Mr. Lin back home!"
On both sides of the road, on the city walls, and even on the roofs, countless figures shouted in unison.
Lin Chen nodded, with a smile on his face, and led Qin Zhongling and his party through the long street and returned to the Lin Mansion.
Back at the house, Qin Zhongling finally couldn't restrain the doubts in her heart and asked hurriedly: "Lin Chen, tell me quickly, how can you understand what Xiaobing said haul? I want to learn too!"
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment and said speechlessly: "I thought you wanted to learn the Great Desolate Prisoner's Finger."
"Hey, you just need to know that. Come on, teach me how to talk to Xiaobing. I've always wanted to talk to her!"
Qin Zhongling took Lin Chen¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly.
Lin Chen nodded and smiled.
¡¡
The next day, early morning.
Soon after dawn, the Rock King brought all the prominent figures in Longtan City to the outside of the Lin Mansion.
"Cheer up, Mr. Lin saved the entire Longtan City last night. If anyone dares to neglect him, I will never spare him!"
Standing outside the gate of Lin Mansion, King Panshi shouted to the crowd behind him.
Sun Qiang said quickly: "Grandpa, you are joking. Mr. Lin is now the god of Longtan City. Who dares to neglect him? I heard that many people have set up longevity tablets in their homes for Mr. Lin, and they kowtow to him morning and night."
"That's exactly what it should be!"
King Panshi nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the gate of Lin Mansion and said loudly: "King Panshi, along with officials from all levels of Longtan City, come to express gratitude to Mr. Lin for his great kindness!"
Crunch.
The door slowly opened, Qin Fang walked out slowly, cupped his hands slightly, and said with a smile: "See you, Your Majesty."
"Well, Mr. Lin, is he in the house?"
The Rock King was smiling all over his face. Even if Qin Fang was just a servant, he was still Lin Chen¡¯s servant.
Qin Fang said quickly: "My uncle and young lady left before dawn."
gone?
King Panshi and others were stunned for a moment.
He wondered: "Where has Mr. Lin gone? I said last night that I would have a grand celebration banquet today."
"Go back to your lord, my uncle has returned to Weishui City."
Qin Fang smiled and said: "My uncle told you not to look for him. He will come back after a while." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 338 Visitors
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
??Weishui City, the south gate, is full of people coming and going. There are many carriages on the left side of the city gate. Merchants stand beside the carriages, waiting for the black armored troops guarding the city to inspect the goods on the carriages.
Da da.
The sound of horse hooves sounded, and Lin Chen and his party came on horseback.
"The young man at the head looks familiar. Have I seen him somewhere?"
Under the city tower, a soldier wearing black armor looked sideways at Lin Chen.
Everyone looked at the voice, and the captain of the city's school changed his face, and quickly said, "See Lin Gongzi!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The sound of the armor plates on the black armor rubbing against each other was endless. When the black armored soldiers who were guarding the city heard the word "Lin Chen", they were shocked and hurriedly got out of the way.
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and rode into Weishui City.
"They also have carriages, so why don't they need to inspect them?"
"That's right. I've been waiting here for two hours and they still don't let me in."
"You people in Weishui City are too snobbish!"
The merchants outside the city gate were aggrieved. The weather was hot and they were sweating while waiting but they had not yet received the news that the goods had been successfully declared. They were already upset and depressed. When they saw Lin Chen's black-armored troops entering the city so easily, they immediately started to complain. .
"He's from out of town? Do you know who he is? Do you dare to stop his car?"
A black-armored soldier sneered: "You blind thing, let me tell you, he is the legendary Mr. Lin Chen. He blinded your dog eyes. If Mr. Lin hears your discussion, he will chop off your dog's head!" "
Lin Chen!
These two words made all the merchants widen their eyes, tighten their lips, and look at Lin Chen's back inside the city gate with disbelief.
"I, I didn't expect that legendary figure to be so young!"
The businessman who spoke first was trembling when he spoke.
¡¡
"My uncle is back!"
"See you, uncle, see you, miss!"
In front of the Qin Mansion, the servants were overjoyed and rushed forward to kowtow to Lin Chen.
"Ah! Finally home!"
Qin Zhongling couldn't wait to lift the curtain, jumped out of the carriage, and stretched out comfortably.
The familiar environment made all the pores in her body feel comfortable.
Lin Xiaorou also stepped out of the carriage, her eyes filled with joy.
Since they were born, the two girls have never left the Qin Mansion for such a long time. Even though the mansion in Longtan City is ten times bigger than the Qin Mansion, in their hearts, this is the home where they grew up.
"Let's go, my father-in-law will definitely burst into laughter when he sees you coming back."
With a smile on his face, Lin Chen was about to walk into the gate of the Qin Mansion when he suddenly saw a few horses tied to the right side of the gate. He couldn't help but wonder, "Are there guests coming?"
This horse has excellent coat color, piercing eyes, and a wave of soul power on its body. It is no less than a warrior in the martial arts realm. There are not many horses like this in the Dongling Kingdom.
A servant quickly raised his hand and said: "An hour ago, several old friends of the family master came to visit, and now the family master is receiving them in the hall."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded, but for some reason, he had some bad premonitions in his heart. He suddenly said, "What's the attitude of this person?"
The servant looked indignant when he heard this and said: "Those people were very arrogant. The owner of the house welcomed them warmly and asked me to feed these horses good fodder. But those people said that good horses will not eat low-quality food." .¡±
"I see."
Lin Chen had a guess in his mind.
Qin Zhongling didn't think too much. Together with Lin Xiaorou, she pulled Su Qian and walked into the Qin Mansion.
Behind him, Emperor Wu¡¯s puppet, Zhang Fabai and others also followed Lin Chen¡¯s footsteps.
Su Qian's eyes were full of curiosity as she looked at the layout of the Qin Mansion. In her opinion, this place was unremarkable, just an ordinary house of a small family. However, Lin Chen and the three of them all grew up here, a small family. It's simply terrifying to have three outstanding people like this.
Until now, Su Qian is still immersed in the shock brought by the Heavenly Finger of Prisoner in the Wilderness.
Last night, she thought carefully, if Lin Chen was pointing at her master, could her master be able to block it?
I¡¯m afraid the whole mountain will be flattened!
"Miss Guye, you are back!"
"Chen'er, you've been gone for two months, and your father-in-law misses you day and night.?You guys, haha! "
Along the way, people greeted Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling from time to time. Compared with when they left, there were obviously more people in the Qin Mansion now.
Arriving outside the hall, Lin Chen waved to Zhang Fabai and others to stop, and he walked into the hall with Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
"Dad!"
Qin Zhongling jumped into the hall and said with a smile: "I'm back!"
But then she stopped and frowned slightly.
The atmosphere in the hall was a bit depressing.
Qin Heng was sitting on the main seat with an expressionless face. Opposite him, in the center of the hall, was a grand master's chair, with a middle-aged man in black sitting on it.
Behind the middle-aged man, a group of four people stood, all dressed in smart clothes, staring at Qin Heng expressionlessly.
Hearing the voice behind them, the four of them turned their heads at the same time and frowned slightly when they saw Lin Chen and his party.
Qin Heng was stunned, and quickly stood up from the main seat and said with a smile: "Why didn't you say hello when you came back? I can prepare some delicious food for you."
"Father-in-law."
"Uncle Qin."
Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou bowed their hands at the same time. Both of them frowned and looked at the middle-aged man.
Qin Heng smiled and nodded: "Okay, just come back. Go and rest first. I'm talking about something here, and I'll go find you later."
"etc."
The middle-aged man sitting on the Grand Master's chair also stood up at this time, looked at Qin Zhongling, and exclaimed: "Is this the bastard? Sure enough, he inherited the beauty of the eldest lady. Such an appearance, born here, It¡¯s such a shame.¡±
bastard?
Qin Zhongling was stunned for an instant, and his mind went blank.
Qin Zhongling had never thought about a person he had never met before coming up and scolding him so harshly.
Qin Heng showed an angry look on his face and said: "Xu Yin, Ling'er is still young, the grievances of the previous generation have nothing to do with her, don't involve her!"
"Ha ha!"
The middle-aged man Xu Yin sneered: "Okay, as long as you hand over the letter written by the eldest lady, then nothing will happen. You don't know whether to live or die. A toad wants to eat swan meat, but he dares to give it to the eldest lady. I¡¯m so impatient to reply to letters!¡±
Snapped!
After Xu Yin finished speaking, he took out a letter from his sleeve and threw it hard in front of Qin Heng.
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes were about to burst, and he said in a cold voice: ¡°Did you intercept my letter?¡±
"Don't think about what you are. A pariah from a small and humble country. If the eldest lady hadn't been young and ignorant back then, how could she have been deceived by such a dirty thing like you?"
Xu Yin was full of murderous aura and said: "If it weren't for having this bastard as your amulet, you would have been killed by me as early as sixteen years ago. How could I have allowed you, a pariah, to live for so long?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 339 Xu Yin
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xu Yin¡¯s words were like sharp daggers, piercing Qin Heng¡¯s heart.
The words themselves were hurtful, and when they were said in front of Lin Chen and other juniors, Qin Heng felt that the blood was rising in his heart, and all his face and dignity were severely trampled on the ground. .
"Nonsense!"
Behind the screen at the back of the hall, Qin Rui suddenly walked out with an angry look on his face and said: "Old thief, my eldest brother and sister-in-law are obviously in love. If it weren't for you people to beat the couple and take the sister-in-law away, our family would not know now. How happy you are, now you dare to humiliate my elder brother."
"happiness?"
Xu Yin sneered and glanced across the room with sarcasm in his eyes: "Do you know where the eldest lady of my family has lived since she was a child? Just a ginkgo forest in the courtyard is bigger than your entire Qin Mansion. Ten times more, just taking out a random ornament in the house can buy your entire Weishui City. With the poor place you live in and the cultivation level of you people, talk to me about happiness? You are not the same at all. People in this world, if the eldest lady lives here, she will only shed tears all day long. Even if she is not taken away by us, she will leave on her own in the future."
"You fart!"
Qin Rui was almost angry to death, her teeth were itching with hatred, and she shouted angrily: "My sister-in-law has lived in the Qin Mansion for almost two years. How can I not be happy? You thief, thief!"
Qin Zhongling stood there stupidly, speaking very sharply, but could not say a word at this time.
It¡¯s not that she was stimulated by Xu Yin¡¯s words, but there is only one word left in her mind.
Mother!
My mother is still alive, still living in this world.
In Qin Zhongling's memory, mother is a very unfamiliar word. The first word other children say when they are born is mother, but the first word Qin Zhongling says when she is born is dad. Because of her poor memory, , not having the slightest impression of my mother at all.
If you haven¡¯t seen her before, how can you talk about missing her?
But at this time, listening to the conversation between Qin Rui and Xu Yin, Qin Zhongling suddenly discovered that she was also a child with a mother. Even if she had not been forcibly taken away by Xu Yin, she would have had a wonderful childhood.
"I know, you just want to climb high."
Xu Yin had a smile on his face at this time and said: "Qin Heng, please give me a price. How many spiritual stones do you need to stop pestering the eldest lady? I have asked, your Qin family's annual income is less than Fifty thousand low-grade spiritual stones, how about I give you 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones, enough to make your Qin family bigger and stronger?"
He looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Chen again, and said with regret: "And your daughter, I heard that she is very talented, but she found a husband who is at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm. I You can take your daughter away and let her become a disciple of a famous teacher, so you can rest assured."
"Ten thousand, top-grade spiritual stones."
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes were deep, staring at Xu Yin¡¯s face.
Xu Yin's heart moved slightly when he heard this, and he smiled with satisfaction: "Yes, if you think it's not enough, you can add more. As long as you swear that you will never go to my eldest lady from now on, then you can say anything."
Ten thousand high-grade spiritual stones were a wealth that the Qin family could only earn in two hundred years. Xu Yin did not believe that Qin Heng was not tempted.
"There are so many."
Qin Heng took a deep breath and said: "Xu Yin, you underestimate me, Qin Heng. When I say I love one person, I will only love one person in this life. No matter how long this life lasts, I will do it until death."
"well said!"
Qin Rui clapped her hands and applauded.
Xu Yin frowned and said coldly: "What a bitch, I didn't expect you to have some toughness. If you don't hand it over, then don't blame me for forcing you to hand it over!"
Boom!
As soon as Xu Yin finished speaking, the four well-dressed men standing behind him clenched their fists at the same time, and a violent aura spread out from the four of them.
Martial Emperor Realm!
The four of them are all at the Martial Emperor Realm!
Qin Heng and Qin Rui's expressions were as usual, as if they already knew the cultivation level of the four of them.
Xu Yin said coldly: "Don't say that I won't give you a chance. It's still too late for you to regret it. Otherwise, the Qin Mansion will be splattered with blood today, and no one will survive!"
"kill!"
The four well-dressed men shouted loudly in unison. The sound of the loud shouts was like sound waves, which shot up to the roof and scattered ashes.
Outside the hall, Zhang Fabai and others who were chatting felt the murderous aura, and their expressions suddenly changed.
? ??Martial Emperor Realm, four! "
Zhang Fabai's eyes showed murderous intent, and he shouted: "Hurry!"
"grown ups!"
Everyone rushed directly into the hall, bowed to Lin Chen, and then looked at the four well-dressed men with cold eyes.
Qin Heng frowned and said, "Chen'er, you can go out first and leave this matter to me."
"Father-in-law."
Lin Chen bowed deeply to Qin Heng and said, "You are the person I respect the most in my life. You have always been like this since I was a child. Although I am a junior and I don't know what happened back then, I can never do it." Not even once if you see someone insult you!¡±
Qin Heng looked at Lin Chen blankly, feeling warm and moved in his heart.
But he knew better that although Lin Chen was strong now and had killed masters of the Martial Emperor Realm in Longtan City, what he faced now was not a simple Dongling Kingdom, but a more terrifying behemoth. .
He couldn¡¯t throw Lin Chen into the sea of ??fire, but he was even more reluctant to give up nearly twenty years of love and persistence.
The world is safe and sound. It was not until this moment that Qin Heng understood the pain in the heart of the person who wrote this poem.
Xu Yin looked at Lin Chen in surprise, looked up and down, nodded and said: "Qin Heng, the son-in-law you are looking for is really a stubborn donkey like you. He does it knowingly that he cannot do it. He is indeed a lowly person. A person who accepts death."
"shut up!"
Zhang Fabai was furious when he heard this and said: "Don't insult my family!"
Xu Yin sneered and said: "You just have a few green onions, but you still want to fight with us? Kill them for me, southeast, northwest and northwest."
"kill!"
The four well-dressed men shouted loudly, and their figures disappeared from the place in an instant, rushing straight towards Zhang Fabai and others.
Shui Boran's eyes narrowed and he shouted: "Brothers, step back and watch me!"
Whoops!
The long sword was unsheathed, and several rays of cold light were painted like blood. In just an instant, the hands of the four well-dressed men were cut off, and hot blood spurted out from their empty wrists and spilled all over the ground.
Clang!
The long sword was sheathed, and there was no trace of blood on the blade.
Shui Boran's eyes were cold and he said: "If you want to talk, let's talk. If you want to take action, why do you need to take action? A few of our servants can kill you here!"
The four well-dressed men stood there blankly, staring blankly at their wrists without their left and right hands. Heart-wrenching pain hit them, but they gritted their teeth and did not dare to cry out. However, the shock and fear in their hearts could not be overcome. It makes their legs tremble.
Looking at Shui Boran with fearful eyes, the four of them did not dare to move. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 340: Stab him to death
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The atmosphere suddenly changed, and Qin Heng and Qin Rui were both shocked.
When did Lin Chen have such a master under his command?
They only heard rumors that Lin Chen killed a strong man in the Martial Emperor Realm in Longtan City, but they didn't know that Lin Chen's men were actually so terrifying.
And the shock in Xu Yin's eyes was not concealed at all, and he said in disbelief: "Fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm? How is it possible? How is it possible that there is such a master in your Qin Mansion?"
He was shocked not only by Shui Boran's realm, but also by Shui Boran's strength.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All four of them have successively broken through to the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm as early as last year. They are usually ruthless and ruthless in doing things, and they are nimble in killing people.
With four people working together, even a master of the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm would be overcome with hatred on the spot!
But what does he see now?
Shui Boran, who was at the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, cut off all four people's hands in just an instant, without even taking a breath!
This scene is shocking.
The most important thing is that this is the Qin Mansion!
How could Qin Heng have such a powerful swordsman?
"Is it weird?"
Lin Chen stared at Xu Yin with his cold eyes and said, "Immediately apologize to my father-in-law, kneel down and apologize, and your tone and attitude must be sincere, otherwise I guarantee that you will never leave the Qin Mansion alive."
"Want me to apologize to you?"
After Xu Yin was shocked, he sneered and said: "You bitch, you have perfectly interpreted the word "bullying". If it weren't for the good luck of this old dog Qin Heng, who accepted such a powerful subordinate, now you have What courage do you have to stand in front of me?¡±
Qin Heng said: "Xu Yin, you are wrong. Those are not my men, but Lin Chen's people."
"My people are my father-in-law's people."
Lin Chen cupped his hands.
Xu Yin was stunned and sneered: "Well, no matter who he is, you did give me a big surprise today. Qin Heng, this is also the first time you have seen my true strength. Open your eyes. "
As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Yin suddenly opened his arms forcefully.
???????????????????? Boom!
Between the heaven and the earth, the sound of thunder resounded loudly, and the sky was shaken, as if the devil came to the world.
Throughout Weishui City, countless people were trembling with shock at this scene, looking at the sky in disbelief. In this small town, such a terrifying aura has not come for many years.
In the City Lord's Mansion, City Lord Luo was so frightened by the terrifying aura that he slipped off his chair and slid directly under the table.
"City Lord!"
The people on the left and right were shocked and hurriedly helped City Lord Luo up.
A deputy general asked quickly: "City Lord, what happened outside? Why is there such a terrifying aura?"
"That man is back!"
City Lord Luo¡¯s eyes were horrified and his voice was trembling: ¡°Apart from Lin Chen, how could there be a peerless expert in the Martial Emperor Realm coming to Weishui City? Hurry, hide quickly, don¡¯t let him find you!¡±
Lin Chen!
The deputy general was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder almost broke, but after thinking about it, he quickly said: "Sir, we have not offended Lin Chen now. Even if we had some trouble with him in the past, it is a thing of the past. He should not come to trouble us. ah."
"you sure?"
City Lord Luo thought about it seriously. He felt relieved and let out a long breath. Only then did he realize that his pants were actually wet.
This scene happened among the major families in Weishui City.
Just the breath of it made people know that that man was back!
¡¡
Martial Emperor Realm, Ninth Grade!
Xu Yin stood in the center of the hall, exuding his pressure unscrupulously. At this moment, he felt that he was the master of heaven and earth.
His eyes were indifferent and he said calmly: "This matter was originally just for Qin Heng to hand over the letter, but now, you have allowed others to commit murder and cut off the hands of my four disciples. This matter must not be allowed." That¡¯s it.¡±
"What do you want?"
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, his eyes dull.
Qin Zhongling suddenly came to his senses at this time. He didn't care to think about his mother. He pointed directly at Xu Yin and said: "Old dog, you are not a good bird at first glance. You dare to humiliate my father today and scold me, Lin Chen. Poke him to death with your finger!"Speaking of this, Qin Zhongling also gestured like the Great Desolate Prisoner's Heavenly Finger.
"Stab me to death?"
Xu Yin smiled coldly and said: "You are a lowly bastard. You don't know the heights of the world, but you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. If it weren't for the blood of the eldest lady flowing in your body, I would have killed you long ago. Come on, I will Standing here, if he, a good-for-nothing son-in-law at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm, can stab me to death, then I will write the character "Xu" backwards."
"Poke him!"
Qin Zhongling was furious.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "He is not qualified to die under the fingers of the Great Desolate Prisoner, puppet, kill him."
"Yes, Master."
The Emperor Wu's puppet had already been burning with anger in his heart. At this moment, without saying a word, he directly drew out his long bloody stick and struck Xu Yin with such power that it was like the heaven and earth were created.
"You're a small skill, but you dare to do the same thing. Look, I'll kill youwhat! Martial Emperor Realm Eighth Grade!"
Xu Yin¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, but at this moment he was shocked by the strength of Emperor Wu¡¯s puppet, and said in disbelief: ¡°How is that possible! How could this small country of Dongling have the resources to raise a master like you!¡±
But the Emperor Wu¡¯s puppet had no interest in talking to Xu Yin at all, and the long bloody stick kept moving harder and harder.
Under this stick, the air seemed to ripple.
"What a thief, take a shot from me!"
Xu Yin's eyes were about to burst, and he didn't dare to be careless. A spear appeared in his hand, and his figure quickly retreated. The spear's cold light pierced the long bloody stick in the hand of Emperor Wu's puppet.
Boom!
Without any hindrance, the long bloody stick directly smashed Xu Yin's spear into pieces, and hit Xu Yin's waist hard with the stick.
At this moment, Xu Yin felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. The heart-piercing pain made him scream, his body stiffened like a dead dog, and he flew out fiercely. His entire waist was covered by this A stick broke it.
"Master!"
The eyes of the four people in the southeast and northwest were about to burst, and their hearts seemed to have been hit hard by a hammer.
Xu Yin, who was in the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, was actually not the enemy of that stupid big man. He beat Xu Yin into a dead dog with just one stick.
This scene deeply shocked everyone in the hall.
"Okay, so strong!"
Zhang Fabai and others stood there stupidly. Even if he saw the Martial Emperor Puppet kill the Demon Ape King with his own eyes, he could not understand the true power of the Martial Emperor Puppet. Until this moment, the Martial Emperor Puppet killed the Demon Ape King with a stick. Xu Yin, who was at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, was beaten to death, and they realized the terror of the Martial Emperor's puppet.
Beside the main seat, Qin Heng and Qin Rui were stunned, looking at Xu Yin lying on the ground wailing in disbelief.
?Compared to others, they know who Xu Yin is better. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 341 One Year
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xu Yin comes from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. As early as twenty years ago, he was already at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
Twenty years later, although he is still at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, he has accumulated extremely terrifying strength, and his grasp of his own power has reached a level of proficiency. An ordinary ninth-level Martial Emperor Realm master, in front of Xu Yin, There is no way he can get through ten moves.
But now, this man they had never seen before, who called Lin Chen his master, actually defeated Xu Yin with one move and seriously injured Xu Yin.
Where did such terrifying strength and such terrifying masters come from?
And why do you call Lin Chen your master?
Although they grew up watching Lin Chen, Qin Heng and Qin Rui found that they could no longer understand Lin Chen.
Every time I meet Lin Chen, I see a different realm and a different shock.
¡°Master, it¡¯s done, do you want to kill me directly now?¡±
The puppet of Emperor Wu stood beside Xu Yin, holding a long bloody stick, ready to fight.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Kill him."
"No!"
Xu Yin endured the severe pain and screamed: "You can't kill me. If you kill me, the people behind me will never let you go. If you don't kill me, I can turn around and even make it happen." It¡¯s not a bad idea!¡±
Lin Chen said coldly: "You are about to die, and you still dare to threaten me, kill me!"
"yes!"
The eyes of Emperor Wu's puppet revealed a bloodthirsty light.
"etc!"
Qin Heng suddenly came back to his senses and said quickly, "Chen'er, wait a minute. He is just following orders. Even if you kill him, it will be useless. On the contrary, there will be endless troubles ahead. Let's listen to him first."
Lin Chen was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "It's all up to my father-in-law, but Xu Yin, I asked you to apologize, but you haven't apologized yet."
Xu Yin almost cried in anger. His own waist was broken by the beating, but he still wanted to apologize to Qin Heng?
However, at this time, his courage was almost frightened by the puppet of Emperor Wu, and he had no idea of ??resistance. He could only say: "Qin Heng, I'm sorry, it's me who looks down on others. It's because I have eyes that don't recognize Mount Tai. Don't you? Remember the villain, please spare me!"
"snort."
Qin Heng snorted coldly and said: "If I don't kill you, it's not because we are afraid of you, but because I want to tell the people behind you that I, Qin Heng, have not changed my original intention towards Meng'er. I am not going against your family. I hope you will treat me well." Meng¡¯er.¡±
Meng'er.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes were confused, is this her mother¡¯s name?
She wrote down these two words deeply, and endless expectations arose in her heart. In the deepest part of her memory, there seemed to be a scene. Under the ginkgo tree in the courtyard, the bright sunshine shone through the branches and leaves, and the little she lay In a warm embrace, I looked up and saw a beautiful profile.
"Don't worry, the eldest lady is doing well now."
Xu Yin gritted his teeth and said: "I came because the eldest young master ordered me to come. He intercepted the letter you wrote to the eldest lady and asked me to give you some color. Qin Heng, you are a sensible person. You There is no grievance or enmity between us, I am just following orders.¡±
He could clearly feel the killing intent of Lin Chen and the Emperor Wu's puppet, so he could only tell everything he knew. The more he told, the greater his chance of survival would be.
Qin Heng said coldly: "This is the reason why you are alive, Xu Yin. When you go back, tell Meng'er and ask her to wait for me for one year. After one year, I will go find her and bring her back. No one can stop me." .¡±
"elder brother!"
Qin Rui was stunned and secretly scolded Qin Heng for being stupid. If he was going to fly far away, he would have to do it secretly. How could he say it outright?
Qin Heng didn't care at all and just looked at Xu Yin quietly.
Xu Yin was also stunned. Could it be that Qin Heng was stupid?
But the next moment, when he saw Qin Heng's eyes, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart.
In Qin Heng¡¯s eyes, he saw determination and confidence.
Where does confidence come from?
Xu Yin didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t want to ask, and didn¡¯t dare to ask.
He just nodded and said: "I will bring the message to the eldest lady."
Qin Heng looked at the four people in the southeast, northwest, and said, "Carry your master and go."
The four of them remained silent. Under the gaze of everyone in the hall, they silently picked up their arms and carried the dying Xu Yin out of the hall.
When he reached the threshold of the hall, Xu Yin suddenly turned around and used all his strength to raise his handsHolding his fists, he said: "Qin Heng, I take back what I said before. You are a man. Take your leave."
After saying one sentence, Xu Yin closed his eyes slightly and stopped talking.
He needs to slowly digest what happened today. Even now, he is still confused.
Why does Qin Heng¡¯s good-for-nothing son-in-law have such powerful subordinates?
Didn¡¯t the person who sold him the information say that Lin Chen was at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm? Moreover, he is also the son-in-law of a useless martial soul. How did such a person attract so many strong men to follow him?
His mind was filled with random thoughts that he could not understand at all. The excruciating pain in his waist reminded him that this was not a dream.
In the hall.
Zhang Fabai and others quickly wiped the blood on the ground with their hands and feet. The Emperor Wu puppet stood aside, holding a blood-colored long stick, with regret on his face, as if he felt a pity for not knocking Xu Yin to death.
With a smile on her face, Qin Rui patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Little guy, I really belong to you. When did you get so many masters!"
"Auntie, it's not that they brought me hereit's because they felt more comfortable doing things with me, so we got together."
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly, secretly thinking that under such a serious atmosphere, Qin Rui was still so heartless, just like Qin Zhongling.
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes were full of emotion and he said: ¡°Chen¡¯er, thanks to you, otherwise I really don¡¯t know how to deal with Xu Yin today.¡±
"Father-in-law, you are serious about your words. You have raised us brothers and sisters to be adults. These trivial matters are not worth mentioning!"
Lin Chen bowed his hands in salute, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Is this Xu Yin from the Gu family in Cangzhou of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?"
As soon as these words came out, the expressions on the faces of Qin Heng and Qin Rui instantly froze.
Qin Heng was shocked: "Chen'er, how did you know about the Gu family?"
His eyes subconsciously looked at Qin Rui. Only he and Qin Rui knew the origin of Xu Yin. But when he saw Qin Rui spreading her hands with an innocent face, he knew that Qin Rui had not told Lin Chen about this.
This time, he was even more shocked.
Lin Chen said: "Xu Yin's reputation is quite famous in Cangzhou Dongning Mansion. I have heard people mention it before, but I didn't expect"
In his previous life, he had lived in Dongning Mansion for a period of time, and even met Xu Yin once. He had passed by the Gu family countless times, but he never expected that Qin Zhongling's mother was actually from the Gu family of Dongning Mansion. .
"I see, Chen'er, you are now well-known in Dongling Kingdom, and you have a wide circle of friends. I have heard of these things."
Qin Heng had no doubt in his heart, but looked at Qin Zhongling and said seriously: "Ling'er, don't ask me yet, okay? I promise you, I will definitely bring your mother back after one year. Let¡¯s reunite our families.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 342 Lin Xuan Arrives
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qin Zhongling looked at Qin Heng with red eyes.
After a few breaths, she nodded vigorously and said: "In that case, the wedding date for me and Lin Chen will be held after my mother comes back. I want you all to watch me and Lin Chen get married!"
Qin Heng looked at Lin Chen and asked for Lin Chen's opinion.
Lin Chen rubbed Qin Zhongling's hair and said, "Father-in-law, do Ling'er and I still need to care about when we will get married?"
"Ha ha!"
Qin Heng laughed heartily and felt greatly relaxed.
As Lin Chen said, he and Qin Zhongling grew up together. They are not close relatives, but better than close relatives. Their hearts have been together for a long time.
After laughing, Qin Heng called his servants, held a banquet, and welcomed the return of Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling and others in a lively manner, especially Zhang Fabai and others under Lin Chen. Qin Heng even toasted with them one by one. He was afraid that because of his neglect, these experts would have opinions about Lin Chen.
But he didn't expect that everyone was flattered by his attitude, whether it was Shui Boran at the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, the Martial Emperor Puppet at the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, or Deng Zhong and Duan Kun at the Martial King Realm. Cup welcome.
joke!
"This is your father-in-law. If I show any slightness to your father-in-law, wouldn't you want to peel off our skin?"
After the banquet, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou took Su Qian back to the small courtyard.
"Miss!"
Jiang Qingying stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking at Qin Zhongling with tears in her eyes, her face full of grievances.
It has been two months since Qin Zhongling left. During these two months, she felt as if she was rootless and drifting with the tide. She would get up and clean the courtyard alone, turn off the lights and go to bed at night. She was the only one in the empty courtyard.
Qin Zhongling slapped his forehead, quickly pulled Jiang Qingying, and said with guilt on his face: "Xiaoying, I only care about my own happiness, but I forgot about you, I'm sorry, I'm sorry."
""
Jiang Qingying¡¯s tears immediately flowed out.
¡¡
Qin¡¯s house, study.
Qin Heng and Lin Chen were sitting on their knees opposite each other, with a tea table in the middle.
Qin Heng asked while making tea: "So, you are going to Annan Mansion?"
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "Ling'er and Xiaorou's cultivation has already reached the martial spirit realm. I think it's time to take them out to broaden their horizons. After all, Dongling Country is too small, and the water is too shallow to accommodate big fish."
"What did you say?"
Qin Heng was drunk and asked in confusion: "You said that Ling'er and Xiaorou have both broken through to the martial spirit realm?"
If he remembered correctly, two months ago, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were both in the warrior realm.
Especially Lin Xiaorou, who just embarked on the path of cultivation two months ago. She was not familiar with martial arts before. In just two months, she started from scratch and directly broke through to the martial spirit realm?
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that Qin Heng's cultivation level was only at the martial arts level, and he couldn't see through Qin Zhongling's cultivation level at all.
He quickly told Qin Heng what had happened these days. The two of them chatted just like a father and son chatting on a daily basis. There were no scruples or rules at all. They just talked about whatever came to mind.
Qin Heng was stunned by each incident, and he almost woke up from the wine in an instant.
"My son has grown up!"
After Qin Heng was shocked, his face was full of relief, and he smiled and said: "In that case, I can safely hand over Ling'er to you. If you want to go to Annan Mansion, you can go, but can you do me a small favor? "
Lin Chen hurriedly said: "Father-in-law orders me, don't dare to disobey me!"
Qin Heng smiled and said: "I had a life-and-death brother in Annan Mansion. We said goodbye hurriedly sixteen years ago. I don't know how he is doing. Can you bring me a letter?"
"certainly!"
Lin Chen was a little surprised. He didn't expect Qin Heng to have friends in Annan Mansion.
Without saying a word, Qin Heng took out his pen and ink and wrote a letter on the spot. When he started writing, he looked heroic and his eyes were full of freedom.
Lin Chen stared at the tea in the cup and raised his head after Qin Heng waxed the envelope.
Lin Chen glanced at the words on the envelope, Annan Mansion, Yong'an City, Ding Xiu.
He put away the letter and said, "Father-in-law, don't worry, I will definitely deliver this letter to Uncle Ding."
"Okay, drink tea!"
Qin Heng said: "When are you planning to set off?"
Lin Chen smiled and said, "There's no rush., we have been away from home for two months, and I want to spend more time with you these days. "
¡¡
The next day, an unexpected guest came to the Qin Mansion.
"Lin Xuan?"
Lin Chen was playing chess with Qin Heng. When he heard Deng Zhong's report, he couldn't help but wonder: "Why is he here? Let him in."
"yes."
Deng Zhong quickly handed over and left.
Qin Heng asked in confusion: "Who is Lin Xuan?"
"He is the son of Lin Zongsi, the governor of Annan. I met him by chance in Longtan City and rescued him from the hands of the demonic warriors."
Lin Chen briefly explained the process of meeting Lin Xuan.
Qin Heng was shocked when he heard this. He didn't expect Lin Chen to know such a person. He had walked in Annan Mansion and knew very well how powerful the Annan Jiedushi was. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he could cover the sky with one hand.
After the shock, Qin Heng grasped the key point and said: "You said that his mother is seriously ill and dying. He traveled thousands of miles to come here. Could it be that he wants you to treat his mother?"
"Most likely."
Lin Chen nodded, and just as he was about to speak, he heard Lin Xuan crying from outside.
"Brother Lin! Brother Lin! Help!"
Lin Xuan ran all the way and rushed into Qin Heng's courtyard. He couldn't help but blush when he saw Lin Chen's eyes.
For several days, he climbed mountains and waded in rivers, almost getting lost in the mountains again. The moment Lin Xuan saw Lin Chen, he suddenly felt like he was seeing his relatives.
Lin Chen quickly stood up and said, "Don't panic, tell me slowly, what's wrong?"
"Hoo!"
Lin Xuan gasped for air and said: "My mother is critically ill and her life is about to die. Brother Lin, please rush to help!"
Lin Chen was stunned and said hesitantly: "Can't even the doctors in Annan Mansion do anything?"
"No."
Lin Xuan gritted his teeth, looked at Qin Heng, and said, "Brother Lin, who is this?"
Lin Chen immediately understood what Lin Xuan meant and said, "This is my father-in-law, who raised me since I was a child. The more you trust me, the more you can trust my father-in-law."
¡°I¡¯ve met uncle.¡±
Lin Xuan quickly bowed his hands and said with relief, "My little sister and I have discussed it together, and we feel that my mother is not sick, but rather poisoned."
Poisoned!
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Your Majesty is the wife of Annan Jiedushi, who dares to poison her?"
Lin Xuan shook his head blankly. If he had known, he would not have come here to ask Lin Chen for help.
Qin Heng immediately said: "Chen'er, since your friend's matter is urgent, then you can go. I understand the filial piety between you, Ling'er and Xiaorou. It won't be too late to talk about other things after you come back."
"In that case, my son-in-law will go."
Lin Chen was not an indecisive person. He immediately said goodbye to Qin Heng and Qin Rui, called Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, took Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong and Su Qian with him, followed Lin Xuan out of the city gate, and took the car Duan Kun had summoned. The golden eagle headed straight for Lingzhou City. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 343 Yunzhou
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although Lin Chen left, in order to prevent the Gu family from retaliating against Qin Heng, he left Emperor Wu's puppet and Duan Kun in the Qin Mansion to protect Qin Heng's safety.
But even so, Lin Chen still felt that it was not safe enough, so he strengthened the Qin Mansion's Huangquan Sword Formation before he could rest assured.
The Gu family is by no means comparable to those aristocratic families and families in Dongling Kingdom.
??Outside the Weishui City, above the sky.
"Brother Diao, hurry up! The cloud boat in Lingzhou City departs every three days at sunset. If you miss it today, you will have to wait until three days before you can ride it."
Along the way, Lin Xuan kept urging, making Golden Eagle tireless.
It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t understand etiquette, it¡¯s that his mother is critically ill and will pass away at some point.
Lin Chen smiled bitterly and said: "It's 1,800 miles away from Lingzhou City. I hope they won't be able to reach Lingzhou City before sunset today."
Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, his body swaying up and down with the flapping of the golden eagle's wings.
yes!
His eye circles instantly turned red. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "Brother Lin, what should we do?"
"Simple!"
Lin Chen waved his hand, and two green lights shot directly into the golden eagle's head.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The golden eagle was in great spirits and extremely excited. It spread its wings and flew high, several times faster than before. It flew in the sky like wind and lightning, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.
"Ouch!"
Lin Xuan screamed as he was blown by the strong wind. He hugged Deng Zhong beside him and refused to let go, for fear of being thrown away by the golden eagle.
Before sunset, Lin Chen and his party arrived at Lingzhou City smoothly.
"This is Lingzhou City."
Standing in front of the tall and magnificent city, Qin Zhongling's face was filled with shock.
Lin Chen smiled, took her hand, and said, "Let's go first, the Yunzhou will start soon."
"Um!"
Qin Zhongling nodded quickly and followed Lin Chen into Lingzhou City.
As the capital of the Dongling Kingdom, Lingzhou City is several times larger than Longtan City. The most powerful people in the entire Dongling Kingdom are concentrated here, and both the Alchemist Guild and the Soul Palace have their headquarters here to communicate with the outside world. connect.
Lin Xuan led the way, and everyone kept going all the way to the east of the city. A vast and vast square came into view.
Above the square, two thousand-foot-long giant ships were floating quietly, blocking out the sky and the sun.
The width alone is hundreds of feet. Under the deck, rows of windows on the left and right sides of the ship are arranged neatly, like a shocking high-rise building.
The bottom of the giant ship does not touch the ground. On both sides of the square, there are two tall stone stairs, which lead directly to the deck.
"Wow!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at the behemoth in front of them and exclaimed, as if they were village girls entering the city, their faces full of shock.
Lin Chen felt distressed and amused at the same time. He patted the two girls on the head and said, "This is not the biggest one. In the imperial city of Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, there is even a Yunzhou that exceeds ten thousand feet. That is Covering the sky and the sun, it can transport 100,000 troops at a time.¡±
"But! How does this thing fly?"
Qin Zhongling pointed at Yun Zhou with a shocked face and said, "I didn't see any wings either!"
Lin Xiaorou also nodded quickly and looked at Lin Chen curiously.
"Poof! She's talking about wings!"
¡°You¡¯re laughing so hard, where is this country girl from?¡±
"I'm really ignorant. Yunzhou uses formations as its core and spiritual stones as its power. It hangs in the air at extremely fast speeds. What does it need wings for?"
Next to them, a group of young men and women who had just arrived in the square suddenly laughed when they heard this. The pretty women were laughing so hard that they couldn't stand straight.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou suddenly blushed with embarrassment.
How do they know what the formation is? They have never seen such a magical thing before, and they were shocked when they looked at it.
Lin Chen glanced at the group of men and women and ignored them.
A woman smiled and said: "Hey, village girl, the ticket for Yunzhou is not cheap. The ticket for a lower-class room costs one hundred low-grade spiritual stones. Are you here to take the boat or to visit?"
"So expensive!"
Qin Zhongling was shocked. She didn't feel anything about others calling her village girl. She herself felt that what she just did was too embarrassing.
The woman shook her head and chuckled, saying: "This is just a lower-class room, there are also middle-class and upper-class rooms,"The price is more expensive. "
Qin Zhongling quickly asked: "How much does it cost?"
"You ask this?"
The woman was surprised, covered her mouth and chuckled: "You don't need to ask about this kind of thing. People who can afford it will naturally know the price. People who can't afford it will have no use asking."
Qin Zhongling tilted his head.
She felt that this woman was targeting her. If this was not a foreign country, she didn't want to cause trouble for Lin Chen, otherwise she would have opened her mouth to fight back.
Lin Chen gently hugged Qin Zhongling and said with a smile: "Lin Xuan will definitely arrange these things."
"That's natural."
Lin Xuan smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, Xiaorou, I have already reserved a room on this cloud boat. We don't need to queue up, we can board the boat directly from the cloud ladder."
After saying this, Lin Xuan directly took out several ship tickets from the Qiankun Ring and distributed them to everyone.
The boat ticket was made of a jade card with complex anti-counterfeiting patterns carved on it. Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou played with the jade card with curious faces and couldn't put it down.
Qin Zhongling played with the ticket and asked doubtfully: "What is that ladder?"
"There."
Lin Chen pointed to one side and said: "Those boats are like ladders, and they can fly directly to the deck of the cloud boat. On the other side, those queuing up bought middle- and lower-class tickets and needed to go through a long staircase. , walk a thousand steps to get to the deck.¡±
¡°It¡¯s so tiring!¡±
Qin Zhongling shook his head and glanced at the woman in the distance.
"Tsk, who knows if it's true or false."
The woman looked unhappy and laughed and muttered to the person next to her.
Lin Chen and his group ignored her and came directly to the ladder on the left. In front of the ladder stood two men wearing the costumes of Soul Palace disciples.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "Lin Chen, is this Yunzhou done by the Soul Palace?"
"nature."
Lin Chen nodded and said: "Apart from the Soul Palace, who else can have such a big hand and build Yunzhou in various vassal states? However, the money is not all provided by the Soul Palace. Generally, the local area will also provide part or even all of it. , and the spiritual stones earned from the boat ticket will be split 50-50 between the local household department and the Soul Palace."
Qin Zhongling nodded, a little worried. After all, Lin Chen had almost killed all the leaders of the Dongling Soul Palace. If the people from the Soul Palace recognized them, they would be in trouble.
But her worries were unnecessary. The two Soul Palace disciples only took the jade tokens, and after inspection, they were released directly. Everyone took the ladder and flew directly to the huge cloud boat.
The men and women standing in line in front of the stone steps were stunned.
¡°Damn, it¡¯s actually true!¡±
Jealousy burned in the woman's chest. She looked at Qin Zhongling's back and gritted her teeth. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 344: Tao follows nature
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the cloud boat, a huge deck that is thousands of feet long and three hundred feet wide comes into view.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were once again stunned by this astonishing scene. In their little minds, they could not imagine such a huge deck. This was no less than a small town!
Lin Chen smiled and said, "How about you go to your room first to pay your respects and wash off the dust on your body, and then come out to enjoy the beautiful scenery?"
"good!"
Qin Zhongling nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and let Lin Chen hold her hand. As she walked, she said with a smile: "They say the sunset is infinitely beautiful. Today I can finally watch it without any obstruction." It¡¯s sunset.¡±
Lin Xiaorou's eyes were also full of expectation. Girls of this age always like things that are full of poetry and painting.
"Dear guests, please come here."
A beautiful maid wearing a slit cheongsam, exposing her snow-white thighs, walked over with a smile and led the way for everyone.
Qin Zhongling saw three entrances on the small tower on the Yunzhou deck and couldn't help but wonder: "Where do these three entrances lead to?"
"Take the left as your priority. The one on the far left is the entrance to the upper-class room. From left to right, there are the middle-class room and the lower-class room."
The maid explained with a smile: "Because the prices are different, the people who buy these three types of tickets also represent different classes. For example, the people in the upper-class rooms spend 300 low-grade spiritual stones to buy the tickets. Naturally, they don't want to buy the tickets. People who bought a boat ticket for a hundred low-grade spiritual stones walked together, and the living spaces of the three types of guest rooms were not connected to each other."
"I see."
Qin Zhongling nodded slightly, but was secretly speechless in his heart.
I didn¡¯t expect that the price of a first-class room would be so expensive. In Weishui City, a low-grade spiritual stone could keep an ordinary family of three from having to worry about food and clothing for a lifetime. However, I didn¡¯t expect that here, just a boat ticket would cost three people. Hundreds of low-grade spiritual stones, I am afraid that ordinary warriors would not be able to spend so much money even if they lose all their money.
Qin Zhongling had a deeper understanding of the spirit stone at this moment.
After passing through the corridor, everyone walked down the gentle slope. After only a few steps, they arrived at an empty and long cabin.
Under the leadership of the maid, everyone went to their own rooms according to their tickets. Lin Xuan cleverly arranged that everyone's rooms were naturally next to each other, so that they would take care of each other if anything happened.
¡¡
As soon as Lin Chen and his party entered the cabin, dozens of young men and women also walked through the stone steps and arrived on the Yunzhou.
As soon as the woman who had previously laughed at Qin Zhongling stepped onto the deck, she ignored the beautiful scenery and searched directly on the deck. She frowned and said, "Where did that village girl go?"
"Who knows."
Another woman said sourly: "He is being taken care of by that handsome and outrageous young master. He must have gone to live happily in a first-class apartment. Unlike us, we can obviously rely on our face and family background to seduce beautiful men, but we can't." I foolishly chose to use my own strength to prove myself.¡±
"that is!"
The other women also nodded and looked at the entrance to the upper class cabin with disdain.
At this time, a young man smiled and said: "Those who make their own living will always have good luck. Beauty like a flower is just a flash in the pan. Only when one's own strength is strong can one be truly powerful."
"What Mr. Liu Han said is true. These words simply express our feelings."
The women smiled playfully, and the sour feeling towards Qin Zhongling in their hearts also faded a little.
She¡¯s just a village girl, what¡¯s there to be angry about?
Only Lin Chen¡¯s figure echoed in their minds from time to time. After seeing Lin Chen, looking at other men was already boring.
¡¡
Lin Chen said goodbye to everyone and walked into the cabin room alone.
The layout of the cabin room is simple and elegant, full of a dusty atmosphere. The most special thing is that the wall near the outside is actually transparent. From the cabin, you can have an unobstructed view of the scenery outside the ship. Most of Longtan City has been caught Lin Chen's eyes.
A thirty-seven.
Looking down at the ticket number in his hand, Lin Chen felt a little nostalgic in his eyes.
He remembered that in his previous life, he took Yunzhou to Annan Mansion for the first time. He had no spirit stones at all. Even the ticket was bought for him by Lin Miaofa. It was also a first-class room and the house number was also Jiasanqi. .
¡°Dong dong dong!¡±
There was a loud and rapid sound from the wall on Lin Chen's left, and Qin Zhongling's weak voice came through the wooden wall: "Lin Chen, lookReady? This wall is actually transparent, hahaha! Too beautiful! "
"Silly girl."
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, shook his head, and tapped his finger on the wall a few times in response.
The bathing room next to it was naturally not transparent. There was twelve-hour hot water in it. Lin Chen took a bath comfortably and put on dry clothes. At this time, there was a slight vibration above Yunzhou, and the transparent wall The scenery outside began to gradually change. The buildings in Longtan City became smaller and smaller, and the view became wider and wider.
Yunzhou has taken off.
Lin Chen was lying on the bed, resting his hands on his pillow, watching the changing wind and clouds outside the window, the orange sunset shining lightly on his body, the bed, and the ground.
At this moment, his body and mind felt comfortable, from the inside out.
Being able to walk the road of life again, all the knots in his heart and his inner demons have been solved. Lin Chen has a feeling that this time, the Nine Heavens Supreme may not be the end of his practice.
"Old man, thank you."
He looked at the stars in the distance, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, wondering where the old man was now?
In my previous life, you were my master.
In this life, don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me as your disciple!
Before Lin Chen knew it, bursts of quiet and peaceful aura exuded from his body. That aura spread throughout Yunzhou in an instant. Everyone was infected by that aura and their mood became calm.
In Room A001.
A woman in white clothes sat cross-legged on the bed. Her beautiful face was bathed in the sunset. She slowly opened her quiet eyes and murmured in a low voice: "Tao follows nature."
She looked towards the wall on the right, and she could clearly feel that the source of the quiet and peaceful aura was on the right side.
After a few breaths, she shook her head gently and closed her eyes.
The cloud boat rose slowly, and did not stop until it reached an altitude of 10,000 meters. The next moment, it slowly moved forward in the direction of Annan Mansion. The speed was getting faster and faster. The clouds and mist were under its feet, and the earth, mountains and rivers were unobstructed.
After dinner, everyone came to the wide deck, enjoying the cool breeze and looking at the mysterious mountains and rivers in the distance.
"Where is that?"
Qin Zhongling looked into the distance and pointed in surprise.
Lin Chen turned his head and looked around, only to see a mountain range in the distance lurking under the starry sky, like a huge beast. There was an inexplicable and terrifying atmosphere in the dark mountains and forests.
"Tch, a village girl is just a village girl, she doesn't even know about the Ten Thousand Monsters Mountain Range."
Not far away, a woman sneered disdainfully: "I only know how to dress myself up to please men, but I don't know how to enrich myself. The gold and jade will be ruined outside." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 345: Endurance
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly, and when he looked back, he saw that they were the young women he met before boarding the ship.
It¡¯s just that they seem to be a little different from just now?
Before boarding the ship, they only lightly applied makeup, almost bare-faced, and walked in an extremely casual manner. But now, each of them actually put on colorful clothes, and the makeup on their faces has also changed. They are all young to begin with. The woman is pink and tender without makeup, and her face is rosy at this moment, which is extremely attractive.
On the deck, people frequently glanced at the young women from time to time.
Qin Zhongling curled his lips and pulled Lin Chen to turn around.
Lin Chen glanced at Qin Zhongling in surprise. He knew Qin Zhongling's character best. He was as fierce as fire and as moving as wind, as quiet as a virgin and as active as a mad rabbit. When he was in the warrior realm, he dared to point his finger at the Martial Emperor realm. If Qin Zhongling had the same temper as before, he would definitely take action without saying a word.
Why have you changed your gender now?
Qin Zhongling raised his head and saw Lin Chen's doubts at a glance, and said: "Now is different from the past. If we were going on a trip, I would definitely not tolerate it now, but we are going to save Lin Xuan's mother. That is a matter of life and death, and if there are no extraneous matters, then there will be no extraneous matters. How could I ignore my priorities?"
¡°Sister-in-law, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡±
When Lin Xuan heard this, his eyes turned red with emotion, and he quickly raised his hands in salute.
Qin Zhongling smiled and nodded, looking at Lin Chen with a proud face, as if he had been separated for half an hour and looked at him with admiration.
Lin Chen smiled, gently hugged Qin Zhongling, pointed to the rolling mountains in the distance, and said: "Look, the one closest to us is Longtan Mountain. Longtan Mountain is 18,000 miles away, and it belongs to Jinpeng. , there are sixteen mountains in the Jinpeng Territory that are about the same size as Longtan Mountain, and the Ten Thousand Monsters Mountain Range stretches for thousands of miles and spans countless countries. It is where the main force of demons in the Eastern Wilderness lies. Deep in the Ten Thousand Demons Mountains , there is also a Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons, which is the city-state of demons and their paradise."
Qin Zhongling was shocked when he heard this, and stared at the endless mountains, feeling both awe and admiration in his heart.
At this time, the woman on the side whispered to the person next to her: "This bitch is really lucky to meet such a noble man. Otherwise, a village girl like her would never know how big this day is in her whole life." , how thick the ground is.¡±
"that is!"
"Zhao Ling is right, this village girl from the countryside is really lucky."
"I think that young man just wanted to change his taste. When he got tired of playing, he would definitely kick her away."
The other women looked at Qin Zhongling¡¯s back with displeasure on their faces.
Why can such a village girl get Lin Chen's favor, and they have been making secret glances at Lin Chen, but Lin Chen turned a blind eye?
While feeling sour in their hearts, they also hated Qin Zhongling.
When Qin Zhongling heard this, a mountain of anger instantly ignited in his chest. He clenched his fists tightly and wanted to punch Zhao Ling and others to death.
Tolerate!
In order to prevent Lin Chen from thinking that I am not ladylike enough, I must endure it!
Qin Zhongling thought so in his heart.
Lin Chen frowned, glanced at Zhao Ling coldly, and said, "Apologise."
"Why?"
Zhao Ling straightened her chest, looked directly into Lin Chen's eyes, and said, "I just don't like this village girl. This kind of pretentious bitch pretends to be innocent and cute when she sees a rich man. It's disgusting. I will destroy every person I see!"
Click!
Qin Zhongling¡¯s mouth was filled with silver teeth that made a clicking sound.
Lin Chen gently let go of Qin Zhongling, looked at the women, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said: "You say my wife is a village girl, but in my eyes, you are not even as good as a village girl, as if They are like a group of pheasants competing to show off the feathers on their hindquarters, do you think you are a phoenix?"
As soon as Lin Chen said this, several young women were stunned. Their faces turned red instantly, feeling embarrassed and angry.
In the academy, they are not only the pride of heaven, but also the goddesses in the dreams of countless people. With their beautiful faces and excellent talents, the number of people pursuing them or secretly falling in love with them can almost reach the outside of Lingzhou City.
But at this time, in front of Lin Chen, their proud figures and faces did not attract Lin Chen at all, and Lin Chen's sarcastic words made them want to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.
On the deck, countless eyes were focused on them, which made them feel even more uncomfortable.?
Zhao Ling bit her teeth lightly and said with anger in her eyes: "Young Master, in public, you humiliate us women like this, are you not doing it as a gentleman?"
"Did I say I am a gentleman?"
Lin Chen sneered and said, "You bastards are all students of Lingzhou College, right? If you don't learn well at a young age, you will only be jealous and jealous. If you look at you one more time, I will feel dirty." My own eyes!"
Lin Chen¡¯s words made Zhao Ling and other women completely stunned.
Growing up, they have always been the favored children in the eyes of their parents and teachers, with countless favors gathered into one body. They have never experienced this feeling of being humiliated in public, and they were humiliated like this by a man.
The disdain and contempt in Lin Chen's eyes came completely from the heart. Just one look at her made them feel red in the face and stinging in their hearts.
"This person is so brave. He knows that these young people are students of Lingzhou College, but he still dares to humiliate them!"
"Hey, I saw that this man and woman came out of the corridor of the superior room. They must be rich and powerful. They may not be really afraid of the students of Lingzhou College."
"Am I the only one who thinks these words are enjoyable?"
On the deck, after having tea and dinner, everyone's eyes suddenly shone when they saw the excitement. People from far and near focused their attention on Lin Chen and others, talking and whispering.
"A wild dog from the countryside appears out of nowhere and has no sense of etiquette, justice or shame."
At this moment, a cold shout sounded, and a group of young men in white strode forward menacingly.
The first person to speak was Liu Han.
Liu Han¡¯s eyes were cold and he said: ¡°Apologise to Zhao Ling, otherwise I will let you die on the Yunzhou.¡±
"no!"
Zhao Ling¡¯s face was full of resentment, and she said in a cold voice: ¡°I have never been insulted like this since I was a child. Liu Han, kill this couple of bitches right away!¡±
"It's actually Liu Han and Zhao Ling. Oh my god, these two are the two strongest disciples in Lingzhou Academy!"
"Liu Han is the grandson of the left prime minister, and Zhao Ling's father is the Minister of Household Affairs. This young man is finished!"
"Are you kidding me? Private fights are prohibited on Yunzhou, don't you know?"
"Young man, you are too naive. The rules are all set by people. It's just a pity that this young couple has offended such a powerful person. Even if they don't die now, they will have no place in Dongling Kingdom in the future." (Note Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 346 Do your duty
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Hearing the names of Liu Han and Zhao Ling, many people on the deck had shocked expressions on their faces. They didn't expect that just by taking a Yunzhou boat, they could meet Liu Han and Zhao Ling, children of the top aristocratic families in the Dongling Kingdom. .
Some people looked at Lin Chen with eyes full of sympathy. Lin Chen's fate was foreseeable for offending such a big shot.
Liu Han and Zhao Ling were very satisfied with the reactions of people around them.
Liu Han deliberately said in a sinister tone: "No, private fighting is prohibited on Yunzhou. I don't dare to disobey the rules on Yunzhou."
"Don't think that I don't know that your uncle is the commander of Yunzhou."
Zhao Ling said coldly.
When Liu Han heard this, he became energetic and looked triumphantly at the people around him.
People who were touched by his gaze subconsciously looked away, not daring to look at him for fear of making Liu Han unhappy.
The smile on Liu Han's face became even stronger. A group of people in their thirties and forties were so frightened by a fifteen-year-old boy like him. He felt that he had reached the pinnacle of his life and had grown up.
The rest of the young men and women were also full of pride at this time. There were so many adults on the deck, but they were scared into silence by a group of young people. This feeling was extremely comfortable.
At this time, a woman standing not far from Lin Chen said: "You should apologize to them. These people are all powerful people in Lingzhou City, and Liu Han is a friend of the crown prince of Dongling Kingdom. , even though they are young, they can make you live or die, and you can't afford to offend them."
The woman is wearing white clothes, with white and tender skin, and her exquisite facial features form a beautiful face. The most eye-catching thing is her pair of clear eyes, which are like a quiet pool of water, calm and calm.
Lin Chen turned to the woman in white, looked at her deeply, and said, "Thank you for your kindness, no one in Dongling Kingdom can decide my life or death."
The woman in white nodded, took a half step back, and stopped talking.
"Haha, you still dare to pretend to me?"
The shame and anger on Zhao Ling's face has disappeared, she sneered again and again, looked at Lin Chen, and said: "Don't think that just because you are handsome, you can do whatever you want. You are a couple of bitches, I will take care of you slowly."
Liu Han also said coldly: "Country man, I think you are tired of living. Brothers, show him some color!"
"okay!"
A group of teenagers showed joy on their faces and bullied the younger ones. This was their favorite thing to do.
Qin Zhongling looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly sighed and said: "You are finished. Remember, I am not the one who provoked you."
"Little bitch, wait, I will go up and slap your face right away!"
A young man sneered and strode forward with an angry look on his face.
Qin Zhongling curled his lips and looked calm, not caring about his threat.
"Deng Zhong."
Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and shouted.
"grown ups!"
In the darkness, Deng Zhong, dressed in black, walked out slowly and knelt on one knee in front of Lin Chen.
From his body, there was a strong murderous aura, and just those cold eyes made people feel like the god of death was coming.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Do your duty."
"Follow your orders!"
Deng Zhong clasped his hands into fists, and after a deep salute, he straightened up and looked at the group of arrogant young men with cold and ruthless eyes.
Dozens of young men all stopped at this time and looked at Deng Zhong in confusion.
My legs began to tremble involuntarily, and my throat seemed to be stuck together. I wanted to speak, but no words came out.
The expression on Liu Han's face was as if he had seen a ghost. He pointed at Deng Zhong and said in disbelief: "Martial King Realm, you are a master of the Martial King Realm. It's impossible. How could this mountain villager have such terrifying subordinates?" ?¡±
Martial King Realm!
On the Yunzhou, everyone was shocked, and countless incredible eyes instantly focused on Lin Chen.
The realm of King Wu is not scary.
What¡¯s scary is that this martial arts master actually respects Lin Chen so much and even calls him ¡°sir.¡±
Where is Lin Chen from?
There is no one named Lin in Dongling Kingdom!
Deng Zhong grinned, with a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth. His whole body instantly turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed directly into the crowd.
boom!
With just one punch, dozens of teenagers were sent flying backwards.Blood spurted out of his mouth, and when he fell to the ground hard, what came out of his mouth was not just blood, but blood mixed with foam.
"You dare to touch me!"
Zhao Ling's face was full of shock and anger, and she said: "My father is the Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, and you are just a King of Martial Arts. If you dare to touch me, my father will definitely kill your whole family and destroy your nine tribes!"
"Bitch!"
Deng Zhong slapped Zhao Ling hard on the face. Zhao Ling's whole body was like a top. She was spun around for more than ten times by the slap. Blood mixed with teeth spit out from her mouth and she fell to the ground.
Growing up, she had never even been scolded, let alone slapped by a tough guy like Deng Zhong.
That slap as big as a cattail fan directly pulled out all her teeth, and the left side of her face instantly became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a pig's head.
Deng Zhong said coldly: "My lord is such a divine figure, and my wife is a divine couple with you. How dare you, a bitch like you, dare to say such arrogant things, not to mention that you are a girl, even if you are your biological father?" When he comes, I will slap his head off!"
boom!
After saying this, Deng Zhong kicked Liu Han hard in the back, who was trying to escape.
This kick almost smashed Liu Han's internal organs, and he flew straight forward with a dog-eating attitude.
All this takes only a few seconds.
But the young men who were showing off their power and arrogance just now have all fallen to the ground, either crying in pain or fainting directly.
This scene made everyone on the deck stunned.
No one expected that the situation would change so dramatically in the blink of an eye.
However, looking at the teenagers lying on the ground crying, not only did everyone's eyes show no sympathy, but they were filled with joy.
It¡¯s so satisfying!
The woman in white stood in the distance, watching all this silently without saying a word.
Qin Zhongling shrugged his shoulders, clasped his hands behind his back, and said, "Look, I told you that you were going to be doomed a long time ago, but you still don't believe it."
Deng Zhong walked up to Liu Han, stepped on Liu Han's face with his iron-shoeed feet, and said coldly: "Don't pretend to be dead. Kneel down and apologize to my family immediately. If you don't forgive me, I will kill you." If you are thrown from this cloud boat, you will be smashed to pieces."
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent. At this moment, not only Liu Han, but also others could clearly feel that he was not saying harsh words, but that he would really do this.
"Don't! Don't!"
Liu Han was almost frightened to death. He endured the severe pain, his eyes full of fear, and said with tears and cries: "It was my fault. I should not have bullied others. I know I was wrong. Please spare my life!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 347 Personal Collection
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I want you to apologize to my family!"
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes were cold and his feet were a little stronger.
Liu Han trembled all over, and a cold sting hit his face. Without saying a word, he pushed Deng Zhong's feet away, struggled to get up from the ground, knelt down to Lin Chen with a thud, and said in a trembling voice: "This Sir, I am short-sighted and look down on others, but you have a lot, please don't argue with me."
While kneeling down, Liu Han felt that his dignity had been defeated.
The mocking gazes of the people around him made him feel as if a sharp needle was pricking his heart, but in the face of the threat of death, he could abandon any face.
The rest of the teenagers were also waking up from a dream at this time, and the teenagers who were still able to move all knelt down with Liu Han without saying a word. They were so arrogant just now, but now they are so cowardly.
"You guys are really cowards."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Since I already know that I was wrong, let's forget about it. But I want to tell you that in this world, besides your powerful parents, there are still many needs. The things you respect, if I meet you again in the future, you will not be so lucky."
He doesn¡¯t expect these people to change, just like dogs can¡¯t change from eating shit.
Hearing what Lin Chen said, Liu Han breathed a long sigh of relief and said humbly: "Sir, can we go?"
"get out."
Lin Chen looked away, too lazy to look at him again.
Liu Han and others, as if they had been granted amnesty, hurried away with their unconscious companions.
"Who dares to fight on the Yunzhou?"
At this moment, an angry shout rang out.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In an instant, dozens of men in military uniforms filed in from both sides of the deck, each holding a long knife and filled with murderous intent.
The chilling air instantly filled the entire deck.
Lin Chen turned around and looked around, only to see a middle-aged man wearing a military uniform walking behind the dozens of men. This man was tall and walked steadily, especially the iron-blooded aura on his face. , with a strong flavor of a veteran of many battles.
"Uncle!"
When Liu Han saw the middle-aged man, he almost shed tears and shouted in a crying voice: "Uncle, please save me. There is an evil thief on this cloud boat. He is trying to kill us all." Even Zhao Ling was beaten until she fainted!"
On the deck, everyone was shocked.
One person whispered: "Could it be that this person is the second son of the Left Prime Minister, Liu Zhang?"
Hearing this name, everyone couldn't help but gasp.
A kind-hearted man couldn't help but said to Lin Chen: "Master, you should apologize to them quickly. Even if you are of extraordinary origin, you can't overpower the local snakes. On this Yunzhou, Liu Zhang is the most powerful person." , all the people who protect Yun Zhou are at his disposal, and he himself is a strong man of the sixth level of the Martial King Realm, and is ranked among the top masters in the entire Dongling Kingdom!"
Lin Chen just smiled when he heard this and said nothing.
On the other side, Liu Han saw the unconscious Zhao Ling and other teenagers with bruises and swollen faces, and his expression suddenly changed slightly.
These people are all descendants of the powerful people in Lingzhou City. Before they boarded the ship, someone had greeted him and asked him to help take care of them. He also confidently promised that nothing would happen.
But I didn¡¯t expect that just two hours after boarding the ship, all these people were beaten!
Liu Zhang looked at Lin Chen coldly with murderous intent in his eyes and said, "Did you do it?"
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded, his voice calm.
This calm made people feel surprised. If they didn't know Liu Zhang's identity, they might still be calm. But now someone has revealed Liu Zhang's identity. It can be said that he is the most peaceful person in Dongling Kingdom besides the royal family and those princes. A powerful family.
But Lin Chen could still remain calm, not surprised or surprised.
Are you really relying on something, or are you pretending to be calm?
Liu Zhang was completely dismissive of Lin Chen's calmness and shouted coldly: "Come here, capture this thief and kill him at the stern immediately!"
"yes!"
Dozens of men in military uniforms shouted in unison, separated into a few, and strode directly towards Lin Chen.
Deng Zhong sneered at the corner of his eyes, clenched the sword in his hand, and only waited for Lin Chen's order before he rushed forward and killed all these people.
Everyone can clearly feel a terrifying aura coming from Deng.It began to spread outwards from his body and spread to the entire deck.
Liu Zhang¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said solemnly: ¡°Martial King Realm, seventh level!¡±
Hiss!
As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn't help but gasp.
The seventh level of the Martial King Realm is already one of the few strong men in the entire Dongling Kingdom. The ninth level of the Martial King Realm concentrates on breakthroughs and ignores common things in the Dongling Kingdom. The seventh level of the Martial King Realm is the Dongling Kingdom. Absolute master, absolutely strong!
Deng Zhong was actually a strong man at the seventh level of the Martial King Realm, which was completely beyond Liu Zhang's expectation.
At this time, everyone couldn't help but start to speculate.
?????????????????????????????????????? What kind of status should Lin Chen have under the command of a strong man of the seventh level of the Martial King Realm?
A person who is stronger than Liu Zhang is actually just Lin Chen¡¯s subordinate!
Dozens of men in military uniforms also subconsciously stopped and looked at Liu Zhang. They knew very well that Liu Zhang was the strongest person on this cloud boat. Even Liu Zhang was not as good as Deng Zhong. If Deng Zhong and others were so excited that they became murderous. Even if they killed them all, it was not impossible.
Liu Zhang's eyes turned cold and he said: "This is still within the territory of Dongling Kingdom. I don't believe that a seventh-level Martial King Realm dares to act arrogantly in our country. Go ahead and capture him!"
Hearing this, dozens of men in military uniforms could only bravely walk towards Deng Zhong, but the expressions on their faces were no longer as aggressive as before. Instead, they became cautious, fearing that Deng Zhong would suddenly rise up and kill them directly.
"Wait a minute."
Just at this moment of tension, a man in colorful clothes walked out of the crowd.
Liu Zhang's eyes turned cold, and he turned around and said, "Who is making a noise here? Are you impatient?"
"it's me."
The man in fine clothes has walked to the field and looked at Liu Zhang quietly.
Hiss!
Liu Zhang gasped when he saw the face of the man in Tsinghua uniform, and was startled. He quickly knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "See the Eighth Prince!"
The Eighth Prince!
Everyone on the deck had expressions of disbelief on their faces. No one expected that the legendary eighth prince of Dongling Kingdom would actually appear on this cloud boat, and he still stood up at this critical moment.
Everyone looked at Lin Chen with sympathy.
If it were Liu Zhang, Lin Chen might still have the power to maneuver around, and his death would not be so ugly, but in front of the Eighth Prince, ten Lin Chens would not be enough.
Although he is not the prince, the eighth prince's status in the imperial city is much higher than that of the prince. He is extremely favored by the king of Dongling. If we say which minister of Dongling is the most powerful, no one can tell. But which one is the most powerful? The prince is the most powerful, and everyone will unanimously say that he is the eighth prince. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 348 The Eighth Prince
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The reason why the Eighth Prince is so favored is because his mother is a young lady from a noble family in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Marrying the king of the Dongling Kingdom means that the king is on a high branch, and no one in the entire Dongling Kingdom dares to offend her. The eighth prince.
"The Eighth Prince!"
Liu Han's eyes were full of joy at this time, and he said: "Did you see it just now? This beast is really fierce, and it does not take our Dongling Kingdom into consideration at all. Please order the Eighth Prince to kill this thief to shock me." The national prestige of Dongling Kingdom.¡±
The other teenagers were also very excited. With the Eighth Prince here, they didn't believe that Lin Chen could stir up any trouble.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Íõ ÎäÍõ, what does it matter?
"Shhh."
The Eighth Prince smiled slightly and said: "Liu Zhang, give me some face and let this matter be forgotten."
Liu Zhang glanced at Liu Han subconsciously, and then hesitantly said: "Yunzhou's rules are that anyone who makes trouble will be immediately thrown off the boat. If someone is beaten on the boat or causes any negative impact, he will be killed directly. You should be aware of this. "
"Of course I understand."
The Eighth Prince nodded and said, "But what if I tell you that you can't afford to offend him?"
Liu Zhang was stunned and looked at the man in fine clothes with a puzzled face.
Liu Han couldn't bear it anymore and couldn't help but said: "Eighth Prince, how do you turn your elbow outward? He severely injured so many of us. Zhao Ling, the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Finance, is still lying there unconscious. Well, if we let him go, wouldn't it mean that our Dongling Kingdom is afraid of him?"
Dongling Kingdom is really afraid of him!
The Eighth Prince smiled bitterly in his heart, but remained calm on the surface. He just turned around, looked at Lin Chen, slightly cupped his hands, and said, "Kong Yunhua, I have met Young Master Lin."
Liu Zhang, Liu Han and others were dumbfounded by the Eighth Prince's attitude.
No one in Dongling Kingdom dared to offend the eighth prince, who even dared to slam the table with the monarch in a hurry. How could he be so respectful to this country man?
For some reason, Liu Han had a bad feeling in his heart.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Have you seen me?"
"No."
Kong Yunhua smiled, shook his head and said, "Although I have never met Mr. Lin, we have been close friends for a long time. I keep Mr. Lin's portrait close to me and take it out to look at from time to time."
Portrait?
Personal collection?
Lin Chen's expression instantly became extremely strange, and Qin Zhongling's eyes widened with disbelief.
Kong Yunhua knew that Lin Chen had misunderstood something as soon as he saw Lin Chen's expression, and said quickly: "Don't get me wrong, Mr. Lin, it's just because I respect Mr. Lin's deeds very much, and I'm afraid that when I meet Mr. Lin in the future, I will forget his appearance. I missed it, that¡¯s why I¡¯m like this, I just want to remember Mr. Lin deeply, absolutely not"
He found that the more he traced, the darker it became.
Lin Chen waved his hand and said: "Okay, I know what you mean, but having said that, you wanted to save the lives of the Liu family's uncles and nephews with good intentions, but they didn't accept your favor and were eager to touch me. You said I what to do?"
Cold sweat broke out on Kong Yunhua¡¯s forehead.
Unlike others, Kong Yunhua¡¯s mother lived in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and was well-informed. Kong Yunhua has been aware of it since he was a child, knowing that the world is far more than the small Dongling Kingdom, and he is even more aware of the countless strange people and strangers in this world.
Lin Chen is obviously that kind of legendary stranger.
You can make friends with such people, but never offend them.
On the other side, Liu Zhang was almost stunned.
Mr. Lin?
???????? In this Dongling Kingdom, which Mr. Lin is worthy of the Eighth Prince¡¯s respect?
Even respected to the point of fear!
Suddenly, a name appeared in his mind.
Lin Chen!
Liu Zhang was shocked and suddenly said: "You, are you Lin Chen?"
Lin Chen gave him a funny look, neither nodding nor shaking his head.
This expression made Liu Zhang even more horrified.
Lin Chen!
As soon as these two words came out, everyone on Yunzhou was stunned.
No one knew this name two months ago, but in the past two months, many deeds about Lin Chen have spread throughout the Dongling Kingdom. Let¡¯s not talk about other things, just killing the Heavenly Sword King, Moreover, Dongling Kingdom did not dare to pursue this point, which is enough to show how terrifying Lin Chen is.
Martial Emperor Realm!
No matter which rumor it is, itZhongdu will talk about an important point, that is, Lin Chen has the cultivation level of the Martial Emperor.
"Oh my God, today I am actually in the same boat as a peerless warrior in the Martial Emperor Realm!"
"I'm really blind. Such a great god is standing in front of me, and I can't recognize it!"
"I'm Zhang Bin, see Emperor Lin Wu!"
On the deck, everyone was extremely shocked, and some even bowed to Lin Chen frequently and called him Emperor Lin Wu.
And Liu Han was so frightened that he fell to his knees and his eyes were blank. He never imagined that he was bullying a person casually, but he was actually a peerless expert in the Martial Emperor Realm.
You said you are a Martial Emperor, why are you keeping such a low profile?
Liu Han was convinced that if he became a peerless expert in the Martial Emperor Realm, he would really like to turn the words "Martial Emperor Realm" into a banner, stick it behind his back, and fly it wherever he goes.
"Liu Zhang was too blind to recognize Mount Tai. Please forgive me, Emperor Lin Wu!"
Liu Zhang¡¯s knees softened and he knelt down directly on the ground, his face turned earth-colored, and his hands hanging by his sides even began to tremble uncontrollably.
Lin Chen shook his head gently and said: "I don't like to be public, so you can just treat me as if I don't exist. However, the Eighth Prince, I think Liu Zhang's virtue should no longer be responsible for escorting Yunzhou, right?"
"I understand!"
Kong Yunhua quickly raised his hands and said: "At the next docking point, Liu Zhang will disembark, and Liu Han and others will also disembark together. It will never affect Mr. Lin's mood again."
Liu Han felt cold all over after hearing this. He woke up from the shock and fear and said hurriedly: "Eighth Prince, no, we are all representing the Dongling Kingdom to participate in the Sword Discussion Conference of All Nations. If we are late, I am afraid"
He didn¡¯t finish his sentence and didn¡¯t dare to say any more.
Kong Yunhua glanced at Liu Han coldly and said, "You must admit your mistakes. If you are not allowed to walk thousands of miles to hone your mind, you will be a disgrace to the Dongling Kingdom."
Liu Han and the other teenagers lowered their heads silently, but there was no regret or self-blame in their eyes, but instead they were filled with hatred.
They hate Lin Chen. If it weren't for Lin Chen, they wouldn't have lost such a big man, and they wouldn't have to walk to Annan Mansion. It's all because of Lin Chen that they have brought them so much suffering!
However, thinking of Lin Chen's terrifying strength, Liu Han and others felt a sense of despair in their hearts.
?? Martial Emperor Realm, is that the level they can reach in this life?
Kong Yunhua nodded, then smiled at Lin Chen and said, "Mr. Lin, I wonder if you are satisfied with this arrangement?"
"not bad."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Okay, let them all disperse, don't affect my appreciation of the moonlight."
"yes!"
Everyone shouted in unison. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 349 Black and White Academy
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In less than half a stick of incense, there were only a few people left on the deck.
Qin Zhongling said with a confused look: "Why did you drive them all below the deck?"
¡°I only said to let them disperse, I didn¡¯t say to let them all enter the cabin!¡±
Lin Chen couldn't help but smile bitterly. He didn't know that although his reputation in Dongling Kingdom was extremely loud, he also had a lot of bad reputations. Today he killed this master, and tomorrow he would wipe out which family.
Let alone an ordinary person, even Liu Zhang, who was in the Martial King Realm, felt his heart tremble when he saw Lin Chen. He carried Liu Han back to his room and beat him, how could he dare to stand on the same deck as Lin Chen.
Kong Yunhua smiled and said: "Mr. Lin, I am really lucky to be able to meet you today. I will go back to my room to rest first. I won't disturb you and chat with my wife. I live in Room A08. What's wrong with Mr. Lin?" As ordered, just ask someone to inform you."
After saying this, Kong Yunhua quickly walked into the passage of the cabin without waiting for Lin Chen to agree or refuse.
Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "Look, there are fewer people now."
¡°It¡¯s nice to have fewer people and it¡¯s quiet.¡±
Lin Xiaorou stood beside Lin Chen with a smile on her face.
??Everyone looked up at the sky. The moonlight was charming and surrounded by bright stars. The scenery was breathtaking and refreshing.
In the next few days, because his identity was exposed, Lin Chen was too lazy to go to the deck and be looked at like a rare animal. He stayed in the room all day, guiding Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou in their exercises. In just a few days, the two women's cultivation Wei unexpectedly advanced to a small level, reaching the second level of the Martial Spirit Realm.
"Hoo!"
Qin Zhongling breathed a long sigh of relief, stretched out, looked at the changing scenery outside the window, yawned and said: "How many more days do we have until we land? No matter how beautiful the scenery outside the window is, we will get tired of seeing it too much. .¡±
"A cloud boat travels thousands of miles in a day. The journey from Dongling Kingdom to Annan Mansion is fifteen days. Eight days have passed now. Keep at it, we will arrive in seven days."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Take a rest. I'll call you later during dinner."
There was no response, but the sound of even breathing came from beside him.
Lin Chen turned around to look in confusion, only to see Qin Zhongling lying on the bed in a large shape, with her arms and legs spread out, and she didn't even take off her shoes.
The corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a hint of a smile. He suddenly lay beside the bed, looked at Qin Zhongling's delicate little mouth, and kissed her gently.
They were separated in an instant!
Lin Chen looked around with a guilty conscience. In his state of mind, his heart beat faster at this moment, as if he was doing something sneaky.
¡¡
In front of Yunzhou, more than ten miles away, an old man wearing a black and white Taoist robe stood with his hands behind his back, his feet in the void, like the hidden god in mythology and novels.
When he saw Yunzhou arriving, the old man in Taoist robes smiled slightly, took a step forward, and walked towards Yunzhou like taking a leisurely stroll in a courtyard.
At this time, people on the deck of Yunzhou also saw the old man in Taoist robes walking in the air, and were suddenly shocked. The expressions on their faces were as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight.
"Is that a human or a ghost?"
"Looking at his immortal appearance, he is definitely not a ghost. Maybe he is a hidden god?"
"This trip to Yunzhou is really worth it. First I met the eighth prince of our Dongling Kingdom, then I met the legendary Lin Chen, and now I even saw an old god, haha!"
"See the old god!"
On the deck, everyone who was idle and panic-stricken hurriedly bowed to the old man in a robe, their faces full of respect.
¡°After all, this is a god. If he can be accepted as a disciple by a god, he will be able to achieve success and escape from the sea of ??suffering.
Just when everyone was excited, one person said coldly: "You all come from the countryside? You old gods, you can fly in the air at level 5 or above of the Martial King Realm, don't you know?"
¡°Young man, you do have some knowledge.¡±
The old man in Taoist robes smiled slightly and said: "Okay, go and ask your manager to come over. I have something to ask him."
A man in military uniform quickly raised his hands and said, "Old god, I'll report it later."
After saying this, he left quickly.
The old man in Taoist robes is standing outside Yunzhou, with his hands behind his back. His beard and hair are all white, and the purple gold crown on his head adds a bit of elegance.
After more than ten breaths, the Eighth Prince Kong Yunhua walked over in a hurry. As soon as he saw the old man in Taoist robes standing in the sky, he quickly raised his hands and said: "Junior Kong YunhuaHua, I have met Senior Wu Huang, do you know his surname? "
"I am Taoist Cangmu."
The old man in Taoist robe smiled slightly and said.
Kong Yunhua¡¯s expression instantly became extremely serious, and he cupped his hands and said: ¡°It turns out that he is the dean of the Cangmu Department of the Black and White Academy. This junior graduated from the Black and White Academy three years ago and met the dean.¡±
The old man in Taoist robes said in surprise: "Yes, yes, you are indeed a formidable young man. If I guessed correctly, you should be the grandson of Mr. Kong, right?"
"Exactly."
Kong Yunhua nodded quickly, looking a little nervous.
Taoist Cangmu smiled and said: "Since you are Mr. Kong's grandson, you are no longer an outsider. You don't need to be nervous. I am here to find someone. I wonder if the students of Lingzhou College are here?"
Students from Lingzhou College?
Everyone was shocked when they heard this. What happened a few days ago was still vivid in their minds. Liu Han and others had been banned by Kong Yunhua and could not get out.
Kong Yunhua looked a little embarrassed and asked, "I wonder what you want to see him for?"
"I'm not looking for anyone else. I mainly want to find Liu Han."
Taoist Cangmu smiled and said: "Liu Han is the Chollima I discovered. He has a seventh-grade martial spirit and is extremely talented. If I don't come, I might be intercepted by the old guys from other departments."
Hearing this, Kong Yunhua's face showed a look of shock, and he said in disbelief: "Liu Han has a seventh-grade martial spirit?"
There are only a few seventh-grade martial spirits in the entire Dongling Kingdom?
As a prince, he is very aware of the young talents in Lingzhou City, but according to the information he got, Liu Han is only a sixth-grade martial spirit, although the sixth-grade martial spirit in Dongling Kingdom is already the top. , but if they were placed in Annan Mansion, there would be a lot of sixth-grade martial spirits, but they would not be that rare.
"The world is ignorant and can only see the surface."
Taoist Cangmu snorted coldly and said: "He is not only a seventh-grade martial spirit, but also an extremely rare weapon martial spirit, a glazed jade. With such qualifications, let alone the small Dongling Kingdom, even looking at Annan Mansion, it belongs to the top ranks, if it is a sixth-grade martial spirit, is it worth my trip?"
You made a mistake!
Kong Yunhua's heart trembled. If he had known that Liu Han was a seventh-grade weapon martial soul, he would have started to win over Liu Han, and he would not have let Liu Han get so close to the prince.
At this time, everyone else on Yunzhou also showed a shocked look.
That¡¯s a seventh-grade martial spirit!
Among the younger generation of Dongling Kingdom, only Ye Li and a few others have seventh-grade martial arts. Such people will undoubtedly become the pillars of the country in the future. But now, Liu Han actually has a seventh-grade martial spirit, and he is still taught by Hei Bai. An abbot of the palace discovered it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 350: Personal Disciple
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the deck, everyone was envious.
There is no doubt that from now on, Liu Han will no longer be an ordinary Liu Han, but a direct disciple of Taoist Cangmu. It can be said that he has made rapid progress and soared into the sky!
Seeing that Kong Yunhua didn't speak, Taoist Cangmu couldn't help but frowned and asked doubtfully: "What's wrong? Could it be that they are not on this ship?"
He didn't ask about the safety of Liu Han and others at all. After all, Yunzhou was famously safe. Not to mention the human race, even demons did not dare to attack Yunzhou. Once they attacked Yunzhou, it would be almost equivalent to At war with the human race.
"Yes, yes."
Kong Yunhua lowered his head, sighed, and said: "Senior Cangmu, I won't hide it from you anymore. Come with me. When you see it, you will know."
After saying this, Kong Yunhua led the way, followed closely by Taoist Cangmu. He wanted to see what Kong Yunhua meant.
But at this time, there was silence on the deck. Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to speak first.
Taoist Cangmu¡¯s attitude is obviously that he cares deeply about Liu Han.
Liu Han was beaten half to death by Lin Chen a few days ago, and someone saw him with a bruised nose and swollen face in the morning.
¡°If Taoist Cangmu saw Liu Han¡¯s miserable condition at this time, wouldn¡¯t he be furious?
Lin Chen, can you withstand the wrath of the Martial Emperor like Taoist Cangmu who can fly?
"Can Lin Chen fly?"
"It doesn't seem possible. If he could fly, he would have flown to Annan Mansion long ago. Why would he take the cloud boat with us?"
"That's right, look at Taoist Cangmu, he flew here directly, Lin Chen definitely can't fly!"
Everyone discussed in low voices, conducted various analyses, looked for clues from the clues, and finally came to a conclusion.
Lin Chen definitely can¡¯t fly!
Being able to fly or not is an extremely obvious dividing line in the Martial Emperor Realm. Being able to fly means that the cultivation level is at least the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. If one cannot fly, then he is definitely not at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. It is generally accepted common sense.
The woman in white standing on the edge of the deck, leaning against the handrail of the ship, also had curiosity in her eyes.
She tried many times, but every time her spiritual consciousness passed by Lin Chen, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. She was also very curious about Lin Chen's cultivation level.
"When we first boarded the ship, it was him who was in the state of Taoism and nature?"
The woman in white turned around, looked at the stunning scenery in the distance with her clear eyes, and murmured in a low voice.
In the cabin.
Taoist Cangmu frowned and said, "Why does Liu Han live in a lower-class room?"
"Even this junior doesn't know."
Kong Yunhua shook his head slightly. He was not familiar with Liu Han, and Taoist Cangmu's questioning tone made him very uncomfortable.
Hearing this, Taoist Cangmu just frowned and said nothing more.
After passing through the long corridor, from a distance, I saw Liu Zhang closing a door and turning around.
As soon as he saw Kong Yunhua, Liu Zhang was stunned, and quickly raised his hands and said: "See the Eighth Prince!"
There was gratitude in his eyes. If the Eighth Prince had not come out to save the siege last time, I am afraid he would have made the same mistake to the end, until he offended Lin Chen to death and was killed by Lin Chen.
Kong Yunhua nodded and asked, "Where is Liu Han?"
"Have a rest inside."
Liu Zhang sighed softly and said: "I originally wanted to use my soul power to erase the injuries and bruises on his face, but I didn't expect that a young man next to Lin Chen saw that Han'er's face was not injured, and he actually It was a violent beating, and Han'er was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. He also said that if he dared to heal his wounds again, he would beat her again. This almost scared Han'er's courage out of his mind. He had been hiding in the room for the past few days. His injuries were slightly relieved this morning. Dare to go out and relax."
Kong Yunhua looked at Taoist Cangmu and said nothing.
Angry!
Taoist Cangmu's eyes almost burst out with anger, he gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice: "Who dares to bully my disciples from the Black and White Academy?"
"When did he join the Black and White Academy?"
Liu Zhang was stunned for a moment.
Where is the Black and White Academy?
The entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty has two supreme schools in the north and south, which absorb a large number of young talents from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and surrounding countries. Every year, they export a large number of talented masters to the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Very high status.
Liu Zhang knew very well what his nephew was like.
A sixth-grade martial spirit is considered a top genius in Dongling Kingdom, but?In the vast and boundless Immortal Dynasty, can he still be considered a genius?
Taoist Cangmu said coldly: "He has not yet entered the Black and White Academy, but that is only because he has not gone through the initiation ceremony. As soon as he arrives at Annan Mansion, I will immediately take him to participate in the entrance examination, and will take him Accept him as his personal disciple."
As soon as these words came out, Liu Han was stunned again.
Even Kong Yunhua was shocked at this time and said: "Senior, do you want to accept Liu Han as your direct disciple?"
"Why, am I not qualified to be his master?"
Taoist Cangmu sneered and said, "Take me in and let me see who dares to hurt my disciple!"
Liu Zhang was so excited that his whole body was trembling. He hurriedly opened the door, and Liu Han entered the Black and White Academy. That meant walking out, walking out of this small country of Dongling. From now on, the Liu family would also have a backer in Annan Mansion!
"Uncle, didn't I tell you I wouldn't go out?"
Liu Han turned his back to the door, feeling depressed.
Liu Zhang opened his mouth wide, but suddenly found that he had lost his voice. He was so excited that he couldn't say anything.
Taoist Cangmu glanced at Liu Zhang and said, "Liu Han, do you still remember me?"
Um?
Liu Han turned around slowly, and when he saw Taoist Cangmu, he was stunned: "Uncle, why are you here?"
At this time, Taoist Cangmu saw Liu Han's appearance. There were dark purple slap marks on the left and right sides of his face, his lips and nose were swollen, and his whole face was fat, like a pig's head.
Taoist Cangmu was immediately furious and said, "Who did it?"
"Uncle, please stop asking."
Liu Han lowered his head and said helplessly: "The other party is a Martial Emperor. You can't even defeat me. We can't afford to offend him."
Kong Yunhua was startled, and then he realized that Taoist Cangmu had hidden his strength and identity in front of Liu Han.
Boom!
The aura of the Martial King Realm burst out from Taoist Cangmu's body, and the terrifying pressure instantly forced Liu Zhang, who was in the Martial King Realm, to kneel to the ground.
Liu Zhang raised his head in disbelief: "Martial Emperor Realm, seventh level!"
Liu Han and Kong Yunhua were pressed to the ground, unable to move their fingers.
However, there was no trace of fear on Liu Han's face. Instead, he was filled with ecstasy, and he screamed: "Uncle! You are actually a peerless master of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm. You are too strong!"
"snort!"
Taoist Cangmu showed a proud look in his eyes, put away his pressure, and said, "Now, can I help you get revenge?"
Liu Han hesitated for a moment and then said, "It's over now, why don't we forget about it?"
"We can't just let it go!"
Taoist Cangmu said coldly: "If this is the case, where will the face of my Black and White Academy go? You are just too kind, and you will be bullied for your kindness. This will not work." (Remember the website address of this website. £ºwww.hlnovel.com
Chapter 351: Can¡¯t help myself
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Kong Yunhua was completely stunned by Taoist Cangmu's words.
Liu Han is kind?
But now Liu Han¡¯s behavior is indeed magnanimous, personable and polite, like a gentle young man.
If he hadn¡¯t known about Liu Han¡¯s bad record of bullying men and dominating women in Lingzhou City, Kong Yunhua would have almost believed his pretense of sanctimony.
Liu Han looked at Taoist Cangmu with shock at this time and said in disbelief: "Uncle, you have always refused to tell me your name. I didn't expect that you are from the Black and White Academy!"
"I am not only a member of the Black and White Academy, but also the dean of the Cangmu Department."
Taoist Cangmu gently stroked his white beard and said with a smile: "I won't tell you because I'm afraid that you will be young and lose your composure and spread the word everywhere. But when I see you again today, you come from a superior background and have suffered such humiliation but you can still swallow it." Taking this breath and bearing such humiliation and burden shows that you can endure what ordinary people cannot endure, and you are both wise and brave. Yes, Liu Han, I want to accept you as my third direct disciple, what do you think?"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Liu Han was almost driven crazy by this surprise that fell from the sky. Even if he did not mention the Black and White Academy, the strength of Taoist Cangmu alone was enough to surprise him.
Being able to become the disciple of Emperor Wu was something that Liu Han dreamed of. Unexpectedly, his dream came true today.
"me¡¡"
At this moment, Liu Han was ecstatic, his lips began to tremble with excitement, and his mouth was open, but he couldn't say a single word.
In desperation, Liu Han bowed his head and knelt down without saying a word: "Disciple Liu Han, see the master!"
"Ha ha!"
Taoist Cangmu laughed and helped Liu Han up, saying: "Let's go, take the master to find the person who injured you. The master will make him kneel down and apologize, and he will pay back ten times!"
At this point, Liu Han no longer had any scruples, and took Taoist Cangmu out of the house without saying a word.
In the past few days, the humiliation that Lin Chen had brought to him had made him immersed in anger day and night. He had accumulated anger for several days, and today, he finally had the chance to vent it out.
So what if Lin Chen is the Emperor Wu?
My master is also the Martial Emperor!
Kong Yunhua was shocked when he saw this, and quickly said: "Everyone, it is better to resolve enemies than to make enemies. Senior Cangmu and Mr. Lin are both masters of the Martial Emperor Realm. Why do you need to fight to the death?"
"Eighth Prince, when you say this, have you ever considered me?"
Liu Han stopped, glanced at Kong Yunhua, and said, "Eight days ago, when Lin Chen beat me in public, you didn't stand up to plead for me."
Kong Yunhua was speechless for a moment, and he could clearly feel that after Liu Han became a disciple of Taoist Cangmu, his attitude towards him seemed to be less respectful than before.
He could only watch helplessly as Liu Han and others went to Lin Chen for revenge. After everyone left, he sighed helplessly. In fact, no one else knew how strong Lin Chen was, but he Know everything clearly.
Under Longtan City, a designated country can defeat all monsters.
What kind of courage was that? The Black Flame Demon Tiger at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm was frightened to the point of trembling with fear from Lin Chen. Taoist Cangmu was only at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm. How could it be that Lin Chen's? opponent?
"Isn't it because you are uncomfortable?"
Kong Yunhua shook his head helplessly, and had no choice but to chase after him.
¡¡
Bang bang bang!
A rapid and harsh knock on the door suddenly sounded, frightening Lin Chen who was about to secretly kiss Qin Zhongling.
Oops!
Qin Zhongling suddenly opened his eyes and saw a face very close to him. He screamed in fright, clenched his fists, and instinctively punched the face.
"Hiss!"
Lin Chen was thrown up by the punch, covering the left side of his face and gasping in pain.
Qin Zhongling quickly jumped up from the bed, looked at the surrounding environment, checked his clothes, and finally woke up from his sleep.
She looked at Lin Chen with confusion and said, "Did you just kiss me?"
¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself for a moment.¡±
Lin Chen rubbed the left side of his face and said with a wry smile: "Ling'er, your fists are much better than before."
Qin Zhongling's pretty face blushed slightly, she walked to Lin Chen's side, opened Lin Chen's hand, kissed him on the face gently like a chicken pecking rice, and said with a smile: "It doesn't hurt anymore, does it?"
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed heartily and picked up Qin Zhongling.??
Bang bang bang!
The knocks on the door became more urgent and continuous.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly, gently kicked Lin Chen's calf, and said, "Someone knocked on the door, go and see who it is?"
¡°It¡¯s really short-sighted!¡±
Lin Chen shook his head helplessly, waved his hand, and the door opened with a bang from the inside out. Liu Han, who was lying in front of the door and banging on the door, was knocked out and hit the opposite wall hard.
When Qin Zhongling saw so many people outside, his face immediately turned red. He quickly struggled to jump off Lin Chen, straightened his clothes, and pretended to be calm.
"Lin Chen, you still dare to do evil!"
Liu Zhang pointed at Lin Chen angrily and shouted: "Today, Taoist Cangmu from the Black and White Academy is here. If you don't kneel down and beg for mercy quickly, if you are delayed for a moment, your soul will be driven away!"
Taoist Cangmu stood with his hands behind his back, standing outside the gate, his cold eyes fixed on Lin Chen.
At this time, Liu Han also recovered from the severe pain, wiped the blood on his nose, and shouted angrily: "You thief, you beat me seriously eight days ago, and now you hit me with the door again." , my hatred for you is irreconcilable!"
Facing the angry two people, Qin Zhongling was a little confused.
She pointed to her temples and said hesitantly: "Is there water in your place? It's not like you don't know how powerful Lin Chen is. Why do you think you can find someone who appears from nowhere and kill Lin Chen?" Chen was defeated?"
"Bitch!"
At this moment, Zhao Ling, who came after hearing the news, suddenly jumped out and said coldly: "You don't even know about the Black and White Academy. She is indeed a wild girl from the countryside, doing such things with men in broad daylight. I really don't know shame!"
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he was filled with shame and anger. He clenched his little fists and said with a look of evil in his beautiful eyes: "I am too lazy to pay attention to you, not because I am afraid of you. If you dare to say it again, I will definitely go up and blow your head off! "
"No matter how many times I tell you, you are still a bitch!"
Zhao Ling's eyes were full of murderous intent. Thinking of the shame of that day, and then looking at the happy appearance of Qin Zhongling and Lin Chen standing together, and the bright and bright cabin, her heart became even more unbalanced and jealous.
"Ling'er, you can't bear it anymore. There is no need to bear it any longer."
Lin Chen said: "Even if you go out, you don't have to endure it. If you tolerate it too much, your personality will really become timid."
"Okay, then I'm welcome!"
Qin Zhongling was overjoyed. Since Lin Chen had said so, she would naturally not worry about anything anymore. She disappeared from the place in a flash and appeared in front of Zhao Ling in an instant. She slapped him hard. .
Poof!
Zhao Ling didn't even react. She only saw Qin Zhongling appear in front of her instantly. Then, there was a burning pain on the left side of her face, and her whole body was pushed up by a huge force and flew up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 352 He is not the Martial Emperor
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhao Ling¡¯s whole body was stiff, like a dead dog, and she fell hard into the long corridor.
Her body rolled on the spot for more than ten times, and she didn't stop until she hit the wall. Even though she almost fainted from the slap, her eyes widened and she said in shock: "Impossible! You, you actually have Martial spirit realm cultivation!"
Martial Spirit Realm!
Liu Han's eyes suddenly widened at this time, looking at Qin Zhongling in front of him in disbelief.
Who would have thought that such a pretty girl could be a master of the martial arts realm, and that such a terrifying divine power could be hidden in that little pink fist.
Taoist Cangmu¡¯s eyes narrowed and he asked, ¡°Little girl, how old are you?¡±
"Little girl? I am your grandma!"
Qin Zhongling sneered.
Taoist Cangmu's eyes turned cold and he said: "You are such a sharp-tongued little girl. Judging from your bones and appearance, you are sixteen years old, right? With such cultivation at the age of sixteen, you are really formidable. What grade of martial spirit are you? "
Qin Zhongling¡¯s age and cultivation shocked Taoist Cangmu.
At the age of sixteen, he is already a master of the second level of the martial arts realm. Such a talent is unparalleled even if it is placed in Annan Mansion. It should be noted that Liu Han, who has a seventh-level martial spirit, is one year younger than Qin Zhongling. But he is only at the eighth level of the Warrior Realm, which is two realms away from the Martial Spirit Realm. Even after a year, Liu Han will not be able to break through to the Martial Spirit Realm.
Taoist Cangmu has developed a love for talents, especially Qin Zhongling, who is extremely beautiful. Compared with her, a beauty like Zhao Ling is like dry weeds on the roadside in late autumn. They are completely different.
" If Qin Zhongling can be accepted as a disciple, Taoist Cangmu will be able to wake up laughing from his sleep.
Qin Zhongling's beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. She sensed that Taoist Cangmu's eyes had evil intentions. She was a little frightened by Taoist Cangmu's eyes. She took a few steps back and stood beside Lin Chen.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Taoist Cangmu, right? You want to fight with me?"
"you?"
Taoist Cangmu shook his head and sneered, saying: "Before I came here, I was really interested in having a fight with you, but after seeing that your cultivation level is only the second level of the Body Tempering Realm, do you think I will still be interested in you? ?"
Body Tempering Realm, second stage?
Not only Liu Han and others were shocked by Taoist Cangmu's words, but even the eighth prince Kong Yunhua, who had just arrived, was so shocked by Taoist Cangmu's words that he stood still and stopped moving forward.
????????? Lin Chen is in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm?
Liu Han pinched his bleeding nose and said quickly: "Master, this Lin Chen is extremely cunning. He has killed strong men in the Martial Emperor Realm. Don't be fooled by his disguise. He should have used Something to hide your cultivation."
"Yes, Dean Cangmu, Lin Chen's subordinates are all masters of the seventh level of the Martial King Realm. How could he be in the Body Tempering Realm?"
Liu Zhang on the side also quickly reminded him, fearing that Taoist Cangmu would be careless.
"madness!"
Taoist Cangmu snorted coldly: "I was born with a pair of eyes that can break the void. Unless your cultivation level is more than two realms higher than me, you will never be able to hide this pair of eyes from me. You have all been deceived. This Lin Chen is not a Martial Emperor at all, but a waste of the Body Tempering Realm. I ask you, have any of you ever seen Lin Chen personally take action and show the strength of the Martial Emperor Realm?"
These words made Liu Han dumbfounded.
After thinking about it carefully, he couldn't help but gasped and said: "Master, what you said seems to make sense. All of us know about Lin Chen only through rumors. We first heard that he killed a master of the Martial King Realm. We also killed the strong men of the Martial King Realm, but it seems that none of us have seen Lin Chen take action. Even that night eight days ago, it was his subordinates who were at the seventh level of the Martial King Realm who defeated us, and he, I just stood there and watched.¡±
The more he talked, the clearer his ideas became. Liu Han was surprised, happy and angry at this time.
He was actually frightened like this by a waste of the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, and every time he thought of Lin Chen in the past few days, he was filled with hatred and fear.
"If he had known that Lin Chen was just a waste in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, Liu Zhang would have directly attacked Deng Zhong eight days ago, and he would not have been so frightened that he completely lost his combat effectiveness!
"Trash in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, I think you are looking for death!"
Liu Han gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chen, with hatred in his eyes.
Qin Zhongling frowned and said, "Why is the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm useless? Who hasn't come from the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm?"
"Humph, of course it's not ridiculous to be in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm."
?Liu Han sneered and said: "What's funny is that this Lin Chen is several years older than me, but he is still at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm. After practicing for so many years, he is not even a warrior. Do you think he is a waste?"
Zhao Ling looked at Lin Chen with regret on her face. He obviously had such a handsome face, but it was a pity that he had no martial arts talent. Such a person was not worthy of her liking.
"You are blind!"
Qin Zhongling snorted coldly.
"alright!"
Taoist Cangmu snorted coldly and said: "Little girl, if you become my disciple, then this matter will be forgotten, and I will take you back to the Black and White Academy and give you the best resources. You will be successful in the future, if you don't agree, then don't blame me for being merciless to you!"
"Who wants to harm my family?"
At this moment, a loud shout came, and Zhang Fabai and three others strode from the left and right sides of the corridor.
Full of murderous intent, every step the three of them took was met with a mountain of pressure, especially the leader Zhang Fabai. He was walking alone on the left side of the corridor, but the pressure he brought to Liu Han and others was even greater than that of Deng Zhong. It is infinitely stronger than water.
Liu Zhang was shocked. He didn't expect that Lin Chen not only had Deng Zhong, a seventh-level Martial King Realm subordinate, but the auras of the other two were countless times better than Deng Zhong's. That was a realm that he could not even reach.
Martial Emperor Realm!
Lin Chen actually has two strong men at the Martial Emperor Realm under his command!
Although Liu Han and Zhao Ling could not feel the state of Zhang Fabai and Shui Boran, they could still feel the terrifying sense of oppression conveyed by the two of them.
Liu Han even felt that Zhang Fabai brought him more oppression than Taoist Cangmu!
"I was late waiting for rescue, please punish me!"
Zhang Fabai and the other two looked at Taoist Cangmu coldly, then they knelt down on one knee, cupped their fists with both hands, and saluted Lin Chen.
grown ups!
Taoist Cangmu felt a chill in his heart, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.
Liu Zhang could feel that both Zhang Fabai and Shui Boran were strong men in the Martial Emperor realm, but he could not see through the true realms of Zhang Fabai and Shui Boran. What Taoist Cangmu saw was far deeper than Liu Zhang.
One is at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and the other is at the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
Putting aside Shui Boran, who was at the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm, Zhang Fan, who was at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, alone made Taoist Cangmu feel fearful in his heart.
The strength of the opponent is no less than him.
"Get up."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull and he said: ¡°The left ears of each of the four people in front of me will be cut off as a punishment.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 353 Intentionally or unintentionally
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"yes!"
Deng Zhong did not hesitate and drew out his long sword. In an instant, purple lightning flashed, and Liu Zhang's left ear was cut off directly without him making any big movements.
"Hiss!"
Liu Zhang gasped, covering the left side of his face where blood was gushing, and screamed in agony.
There was no expression on Deng Zhong's face, and his sword light was pointed directly at Liu Han and Zhao Ling. His cold, blood-like gaze scared the two of them almost out of their wits.
Ding!
Taoist Cangmu drew his sword and directly blocked Deng Zhong's sword.
A huge force came, and Deng Zhong almost lost his sword.
Taoist Cangmu was furious and shouted angrily: "In front of me, you actually want to hurt my sitting disciple. Don't think that I am afraid of you because you have two Martial Emperors. Come on, if you have the ability, go outside with me." war!"
"Are you qualified to fight with me?"
Zhang Fabai's eyes were cold, and an extremely powerful pressure pressed directly on Taoist Cangmu.
snort!
Taoist Cangmu snorted coldly, and a golden barrier instantly appeared in front of him. Zhang Fabai's pressure was instantly blocked by the golden barrier, without affecting Taoist Cangmu at all.
The two began to entangle with each other with soul power, and it was obvious that every step was dangerous, but both of them remained motionless, standing with their hands behind their backs.
Shui Boran saw that Taoist Cangmu was fighting Zhang Fabai with all his strength and had no time to care about anything else. Without saying a word, he walked forward directly. In the frightened eyes of Liu Han and Zhao Ling, he directly picked up their left ears and cut them with a sword. Down.
"ah!"
In the corridor, the screams of Liu Han and the others could be heard endlessly.
In the upper class cabin, the doors to each room were opened at this moment, and the guests all walked out of the room in confusion. At this glance, they saw the tragic scene in front of Lin Chen's room door, and they were all shocked.
Not only that, on both sides of the corridor, many people rushed in from the deck at this time, just to see whether Lin Chen was more powerful or the Taoist Cangmu who suddenly appeared.
"Hey! Look, the man in white can actually fight on a par with Taoist Cangmu. Who is he?"
"I remember that this person seemed to have boarded the ship with Lin Chen, and he seemed to be Lin Chen's subordinate?"
"How is it possible, Lin Chen is so virtuous and capable that he can let a strong man who is as powerful as Taoist Cangmu become his subordinate?"
"It seems to be true. When I peeked through the crack in the door just now, I saw with my own eyes the Emperor Wu kneeling to Lin Chen and calling him Sir!"
Seeing this scene, the people who came down from the deck were shocked. They were different from the people in the cabin. The people in the cabin had just come out and didn¡¯t know what happened, let alone who the two people fighting were.
But the people on the deck all know the identity of Taoist Cangmu, and even know that he is a strong man from the Black and White Academy. But now such a strong man is actually on par with Lin Chen's men!
The woman in white also walked out of the room, leaning in front of the door, looking at the scene in front of her with some interest.
Taoist Cangmu was secretly shocked. Zhang Fabai was at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm like him, but his soul power was twice as strong as his. If he continued to compete for soul power, he would definitely lose. At this time, he could only go In the vast world, Zhang Fabai can be defeated only with his own powerful skills.
Thinking of this, he immediately shouted: "I can't use my hands and feet here. If you have the guts, come out and fight with me!"
"What's not to do?"
Zhang Fabai snorted coldly, and he and Taoist Cangmu removed their soul power at the same time and walked out of the cabin.
Everyone quickly followed, and Lin Chen also followed with Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and others. The three Liu Han people had their left ears cut off, and their livers and gallbladders were trembling. However, seeing this scene, they still endured the heartbreaking pain. He used his soul power to stop the bleeding and rushed onto the deck.
In the sky, Zhang Fabai and Taoist Cangmu stood opposite each other.
At this time, countless eyes were focused on the two people on the deck, and Liu Han and others were even more uneasy.
" If Taoist Cangmu defeated Zhang Fabai, then Lin Chen and others would not be afraid at all. But if Taoist Cangmu lost to Zhang Fabai, then they would be nothing but meat on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered by Lin Chen.
In an instant, Zhang Fabai and Taoist Cangmu had passed a hundred moves.
Just when Taoist Cangmu sold out a flaw and was about to use his strongest killing move, Zhang Fabai suddenly used an extremely tricky position to cut off Taoist Cangmu's ear with a sword and kicked him hard. He kicked Taoist Cangmu and flew downwards, hitting the deck hard.
Whoops!
waterWith quick eyes and quick hands, Bo Ran put a long sword at Taoist Cangmu's throat in an instant.
Zhang's white figure flashed and came to Lin Chen. He knelt down on one knee and cupped his hands and said, "Sir, I have defeated this thief. Please show mercy!"
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone on the deck immediately understood that this white man was actually Lin Chen¡¯s subordinate!
If one of his subordinates is so powerful, how terrifying should Lin Chen himself be?
Many masters subconsciously tested Lin Chen's realm, but the feedback they received was all about the second stage of the body tempering realm. This made them a little confused, but they could only lament that Lin Chen's strength was unfathomable and they did not dare to add any more. try to figure out.
Lin Chen nodded, looked at Taoist Cangmu who was lying on the ground, and said lightly: "I have no enmity with you, but you want to teach me a lesson. It's really hateful. Today Zhang Fabai cut off your left ear. This is a lesson to you, do you accept it?"
¡°I don¡¯t accept it!¡±
Taoist Cangmu¡¯s eyes were cold and he said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been distracted just now, how could I have lost to him?¡±
Zhang Fabai sneered and said: "Okay, if you have the ability, you can fight with me again."
Taoist Cangmu fell silent upon hearing this.
Just once they fought, he felt that Zhang Fabai's strength was above him, slightly stronger than him, but it was not without hope.
But he realized that his left ear had been chopped off, half of his hearing was damaged, and Zhang Fabai's kick was so powerful that it almost crushed his internal organs. His condition was far worse than before the injury. If he continued to hit him, he would only be humiliating himself. What's more, there was Shui Boran watching eagerly from the side at this time. If he made a move, he had no chance of winning.
Ding!
At this moment, a crisp voice sounded.
The long sword in Shui Boran's hand suddenly flew away. He retracted his left hand as if he was electrocuted and looked at the deck with incredible eyes.
Just now, he could clearly feel that a huge force suddenly hit his sword blade. He was caught off guard, and the long sword fell out of his hand. Even his left hand was numb from the shock.
Lin Chen suddenly looked at the woman in white standing in front of the cabin, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, showed a smile, and nodded to her.
The woman in white was stunned for a moment, her face no longer calm, and she looked at Lin Chen in disbelief as if she had seen a ghost.
She was very aware of her own strength, and the Lingxi Finger she used just now was extremely concealed. The two masters of the seventh level of the Martial King Realm who were very close to each other on the deck did not notice it at all, but
How could this person realize that it was his own telepathic finger?
Is it intentional or unintentional? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 354 Yongan City
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Don't panic, it might have been blown by the wind."
After Lin Chen finished speaking, he turned to Taoist Cangmu who had jumped up from the ground, and said lightly: "Go away, rest in the cabin before getting off the ship. If I see you appearing anywhere outside the room, then I¡¯ll hit you once I see you.¡±
Without saying a word, Taoist Cangmu turned around and walked into the cabin.
When Liu Han and the other three saw this scene, their faces turned pale. Even Cangmu Taoist was no match for Lin Chen. How could they possibly defeat Lin Chen? They hurriedly followed Cangmu Taoist and left.
"I am traveling with my wife and am in a good mood. I don't want to kill anyone. If it were normal times, the four of you would have died a thousand times."
Lin Chen's faint voice made the four of them tremble, their steps paused for a moment, and then they continued to move forward.
Room A01.
"What a shame!"
Taoist Cangmu was furious. Looking at the room full of people without ears, he felt extremely angry.
As a senior member of the Black and White Academy, when had he ever suffered such grievances?
Liu Han and Liu Zhang stood at the table, like children who had done something wrong, not daring to say a word.
After a few breaths, Taoist Cangmu's anger subsided a little. Looking at Liu Han and Liu Zhang's fearful expressions, he sighed: "It's because I'm not good at studying, so you two have to suffer after me."
Liu Zhang was flattered and quickly held up his hands and said: "It was us who caused the trouble. We don't blame the dean."
"Master, let's just forget it?"
Liu Han¡¯s eyes were full of unwillingness. If he didn¡¯t get rid of Lin Chen, I¡¯m afraid Lin Chen would become his nightmare in the future.
Taoist Cangmu sneered and said: "How can we just forget about it? Lin Chen is just a waste, there is no need to mention it at all, but Deng Zhong has some skills. A warrior of the seventh level of the Martial King Realm, I feel no less than the Martial King Realm Ninth-level masters, as well as Shui Boran, whose sword skills are extremely accurate, should not be underestimated. However, although they are all geniuses, their strength is extremely weak. The strongest one is Zhang Fabai, who is in the seventh-level Martial Emperor Realm. , when I return to the Black and White Academy, I will immediately ask my assistant to come with me to vent this bad breath!"
"Master is wise!"
Liu Han was overjoyed and bowed his head.
Taoist Cangmu looked at Liu Zhang and said: "You are the uncle of my direct disciple, so we are a family. I think your cultivation is not weak, are you interested in coming to my Black and White Academy?"
"ah!"
Liu Zhang was taken aback, full of surprises, but he was a little unsure, and said: "I am already fifty-seven years old this year, and I am afraid that I will only be in the realm of King Wu in this life. What can I do if I go to you?"
This is an excellent opportunity to improve one's level. As long as you go to the Black and White Academy, you will come into contact with people from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, and all kinds of dignitaries will come and go. You will be much better than in Dongling Kingdom. .
Taoist Cangmu said lightly: "You are too arrogant to belittle yourself. Even in Annan Mansion, masters of the seventh level of the Martial King Realm are not everywhere. Our Cangmu Department is short of a swordsmanship teacher. I think your swordsmanship is good. I want to I will hire you as a swordsmanship teacher, and you will be given spiritual stones every year according to the treatment of a teacher in the Black and White Academy. In addition, you will have the opportunity to enter the Black and White Sutra Pavilion once a year."
"The Black and White Sutra Pavilion! Thank you, Dean!"
Liu Zhang was so excited that his whole body trembled with joy, and he quickly knelt down to salute.
Liu Han is also very happy. After arriving at the Black and White Academy, his uncle will become a teacher, so he will not have no foundation there and be bullied.
Taoist Cangmu nodded and said: "In addition, I want you to do one more thing. Investigate the most detailed information about Lin Chen, Zhang Fabai and others. It must be exhaustive. Also, when we get off the ship, You arrange for someone to follow Lin Chen and see where they stay."
"Follow your orders!"
Liu Zhang cupped his fists and raised his hands.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out the door, like a woman sitting in confinement, until they got off the ship.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
As a deep voice sounded, Yunzhou slowly stopped in a huge open square.
"Wow! Is this the capital of Annan Prefecture, Yong'an City?"
Qin Zhongling lay beside the boat, surprised.
An extremely majestic city, the only one she had ever seen in her life, caught her eye. The size of Yong'an City was almost dozens of times that of Lingzhou City. With Qin Zhongling's eyesight, she could not see the end of the city at a glance. You can see endless buildings, arranged neatly.
And the square where everyone is sitting is a hundred times larger than the Yunzhou Square in Lingzhou City, and there are countless Yunzhous staying in it. The Yunzhou that everyone is riding is only medium-sized, and there are wider and larger Yunzhous on it. .
Hundreds of cloud boats are floating quietly over the square. This scene is extremely shocking.
Under the rising sun, the entire city was faintly covered with morning frost and mist, adding a bit of mystery.
"A sneeze!"
Lin Xiaorou sneezed and rubbed her arms subconsciously. After arriving at Annan Mansion, the weather suddenly turned cold. Neither she nor Qin Zhongling prepared winter clothes.
Lin Chen quickly took out two white cloaks from the Qiankun Ring and put them on the two of them. He smiled and said, "I know you haven't prepared any clothes for winter."
"But here why is it so cold?"
Qin Zhongling scratched his head gently, his face full of confusion.
At this time, the woman in white walked slowly by and said lightly: "This place is more than ten thousand miles away from Dongling Kingdom. Although Dongling Kingdom is late summer and early autumn, it is already the twelfth lunar month of winter here."
"so amazing."
The two women tied their cloaks and looked surprised.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by by down out out by by by? out by by by? by? by? the ring of snow-white fluff, by the collar of your white coat, the skin of the two women will become even more radiant and alluring.
The woman in white took a deep look at Lin Chen, then without saying a word, she climbed directly onto the ladder and floated down.
"Brother Lin, we finally arrived at Yong'an City. Without further ado, let's get off the boat quickly."
Lin Xuan, who had slept for more than ten days at a stretch, was full of energy at this time. The closer he got to his hometown, the more timid he became, and he kept urging him.
Lin Chen nodded, and everyone climbed up the ladder and landed directly on the ground. As soon as he landed, Lin Chen felt someone following him, but he didn't care. In short, he was going to Lin Zongsi's house, even if it was black and white. People from the Academy did not dare to provoke Lin Zongsi in Annan Mansion.
Lin Xuan had already prepared his chariots and horses and had been waiting outside Yunzhou Square for nearly two months. After everyone left the square, they took the chariots directly to the residence of Annan Jiedu Envoy.
"here it is¡¡"
When the people who were following along saw Lin Chen and others walking into Lin Zongsi's mansion, their expressions suddenly changed.
Naturally, he did not dare to follow, leaving one person watching the gate of the mansion from a distance, while the other person went directly to Liu Zhang to report the situation without hesitation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 355 Lin Yiming
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The mansion of Annan Jiedushi is magnificent and covers an extremely large area.
"Meet the Seventh Young Master!"
In front of the palace gate, eight soldiers wearing black armor knelt on one knee and shouted in unison.
Lin Chen glanced around and saw that these eight people were all at the martial arts level, and the armor they wore and the weapons in their hands were also very exquisite and unique.
Seeing that the mansion had not been in vain before, Lin Xuan breathed a long sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Fortunately, we didn't waste time on the way. Brother Lin, the younger brother urged me many times along the way. It was really out of character and I hope I can offend you." Brother Lin, please forgive me."
"It's okay, I understand."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, and said: "Let's not talk about anything else, just take me to see the royal family."
"good!"
Lin Xuan nodded quickly and led the way.
It can be seen from the decoration and layout of this mansion that Lin Zongsi is not only a fierce general, but also a Confucian general. The decoration in the mansion is extremely exquisite, which coincides with the number of heavenly stems and earthly branches.
"Hey, Lin Xuan, your mother is almost dead, and you didn't fulfill your filial piety by the bedside. You actually ran outside for more than a month before coming back."
As soon as I walked through the corridor, several people came towards me. The leader was wearing fancy clothes and had a bloated body. He almost had the word arrogant and domineering written on his face.
Lin Xuan's face changed slightly, with a hint of anger in his eyes, but he still cupped his hands and said, "I have seen my brother."
"Um."
The man in rich clothes was quite satisfied with Lin Xuan's attitude. He nodded, looked at Lin Chen and others, and asked doubtfully: "Why did you bring irrelevant people into the house? I have told you many times that the position of father is It¡¯s special. It¡¯s best not to bring this kind of unreasonable person home. If you turn a deaf ear to my words, are you not taking me as an elder brother seriously at all?¡±
"Brother, don't get me wrong. This brother is also named Lin. I invited him back to treat my mother."
Lin Xuan cupped his hands and said, "Brother, I am in a hurry to treat my mother. Please get out of the way, brother."
"You said you should give way, so I will give way?"
The man in rich clothes sneered, looked at Lin Chen behind Lin Xuan, and said sarcastically: "Not all miscellaneous things are qualified to be named Lin. If you want to go through, then just get through my crotch!"
After saying this, the man in the rich clothes spread his legs and opened the hem of his shirt, with a look of pride on his face.
"Haha, Lin Xuan actually has friends. It really makes me laugh to death."
¡°Birds of a feather flock together, and everything plays with everything.¡±
"Hey, Lin Xuan, you bastard, quickly get under the crotch of the eldest son, haha."
The people behind the man in fine clothes couldn't help laughing when they saw this. Even if Lin Xuan's father was Lin Zongsi, they didn't have the slightest respect for Lin Xuan.
Lin Xuan clenched his fists tightly, then unclenched them, turned around and cupped his hands towards Lin Chen: "Make Brother Lin laugh."
"nothing."
Lin Xuan smiled, looked at the man in rich clothes and said: "Hey, fat man, if you want to play, I will come over and play with you later. Lin Xuan's mother is also your aunt, so let me go and save people first." ?¡±
Fatty!
Behind the man in gorgeous clothes, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
As the eldest son of Lin Zongsi, Lin Yiming has two major hatreds. The first is that others call him fat, and the second is that he hates people who are handsomer than him.
Lin Chen happened to have both!
This kid is dead.
Just when everyone thought Lin Yiming would get angry, they suddenly discovered that not only did Lin Yiming not get angry, but he also had a smile on his face!
It¡¯s not an ordinary smile, but that kind of innocent and honest smile.
"Here, these three young ladies are so lively and lively."
Lin Yiming rubbed his hands, his face flushed with excitement, and the flames in his eyes were undisguised as he looked at the three girls Qin Zhongling who had just walked around the corner of the corridor and caught his sight.
As soon as Qin Zhongling and the others walked around the corner, they saw Lin Yiming with an obscene face.
Qin Zhongling said in confusion: "Lin Xuan, who is this fat guy?"
Fatty!
Everyone behind Lin Yiming was almost scared to death by Qin Zhongling's words. Lin Yiming hated people calling him fat man. If the word "death" was added in front of the word "fat man", Lin Yiming's whole body would explode instantly.
"you said I?"
As expected, Lin Yiming's eyes burst out with anger and said: "Bitch, you dare to scold me?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face was full of confusion and he didn¡¯t even look at it.Yiming glanced at Lin Xuan and asked: "Aren't you Lin Zongsi's son? Why do I feel that you have no status here at all? This damn fat man dares not to take you seriously?"
"He is my eldest brother."
Lin Xuan glanced at Qin Zhongling silently, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart.
"You are such a good woman, why does she have a mouth?"
"That thing with a human head and a pig's head really deserves a beating. Sir, please allow me to beat him!"
Deng Zhong, who had a hot temper, couldn't bear it for a moment and started to drink.
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Go ahead and play with them for a while. Don't let them disturb our treatment."
"yes!"
Deng Zhong rolled up his sleeves without saying a word and walked towards Lin Yiming.
Shui Boran said: "I'll go with you."
He was worried that Deng Zhong would not be able to deal with him if he attracted the Martial Emperor Realm masters in this mansion.
"Okay! It's the other way around, it's the other way around!"
A young man angrily pointed at Deng Zhong: "You slaves, how dare you rebel against me? Do you know who my father is? My father is Chen Luyun, the general of Annan Prefecture. He is in charge of the 180,000-strong Western Camp Army. If you dare Lift a finger on me and I promise"
boom!
Deng Zhong struck the young man in the face with an iron fist, sending him spinning and flying upside down in the air.
"My father is General Zhang"
The other people were startled and immediately wanted to announce their homes, but they didn't expect that Deng Zhong and Shui Boran didn't listen at all, and rushed forward to beat anyone they saw. In the chaos, Lin Yiming was directly killed by someone unknown. The fist hit him until he fainted.
Lin Chen glanced at Lin Xuan, who was stunned, and said calmly: "Lead the way, don't worry about anything else, even if Lin Zongsi comes to stop me, I will definitely save your life."
"Yes Yes!"
Lin Xuanru woke up from his dream, nodded repeatedly, and hurriedly led the way.
When passing by Lin Yiming who fell to the ground, Lin Xuan couldn't bear it anymore and kicked Lin Yiming hard in the face several times. His face instantly turned red with excitement. After more than twenty years of suppression, it seemed that At this moment it dissipates like smoke.
Following Lin Xuan, the group of people walked around and arrived at a remote courtyard.
In front of the small courtyard, there are clusters of fallen leaves, and Lin Miaofa is quietly sweeping them away by himself.
Hearing the sound of footsteps, she raised her head slightly.
The broom fell from my hand and fell to the ground, smashing several dry leaves.
Seeing her reaction, Lin Xuan had a bad feeling in his heart and asked hurriedly: "Did something happen?"
¡°Mr. Lin, it¡¯s great that you can come!¡±
Lin Miaofa's eyes were slightly red, and he didn't care to talk to Lin Xuan, so he ran all the way to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said: "Please show my mother quickly, my mother was unconscious three days ago. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 356 Retreat
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Fainted!"
Lin Xuan was shocked and rushed to the small courtyard without saying a word.
Lin Miaofa stopped him and said: "Father invited Liu Yizhen to come. Now Liu Yizhen is treating mother inside with the eldest lady. No one is allowed in. I was kicked out by them. I passed by with half a stick of incense. It¡¯s time.¡±
"You idiot, you actually let your mother fall into their hands!"
Lin Xuan was furious, stretched out his fingers to frustrate Lin Miaofa's head, and said: "What did you tell me when I left? Never leave! Even if you are eating and sleeping, you must always keep my mother in your sight. When you come out, if they What should I do if I harm my mother? Who doesn¡¯t know that the eldest lady has always regarded my mother as a thorn in her side?¡±
Lin Miaofa lowered his head, with tears in his eyes, not daring to speak.
She would rather travel through mountains and swamps, sleep in the open air, and fight with powerful and terrifying demons day and night, than face these vicious women who only scheming in deep houses and compounds.
"Master, please stop blaming me."
At this time, a maid in plain clothes came out, looked behind her with a vigilant expression, and whispered: "You know the rules in the mansion are strict. When the master is not in the mansion, everything in the mansion is under the control of the eldest lady." It¡¯s up to you to call the shots. The young lady didn¡¯t want to leave just now. The eldest lady directly ordered the guards in the palace to blast the young lady out. The Tiger and Leopard Guards are both at the Martial King Realm, and the young lady is no match for them"
Speaking of this, the maid couldn't help but pick up the corner of her clothes to wipe her tears.
"Inverted!"
Lin Xuan was furious: "Isn't it obvious that you want to kill my mother? Madam, you bitch, get out of here!"
He walked quickly and jumped directly into the courtyard.
Lin Chen frowned, worried that the guards would hurt Lin Xuan, so he followed in without saying a word.
Qin Zhongling patted Lin Miaofa on the shoulder and comforted: "Everything has passed. We are brothers who have fought side by side. As long as we are here, no one can bully you. Look, Xiaorou and I are already in the martial spirit realm. , even if we can¡¯t defeat him, there¡¯s still Lin Chen, don¡¯t worry!¡±
"Zhong Ling, thank you."
Lin Miaofa's heart was full of daring to move, and the heart that had always been high also dropped a little at this time.
In fact, when he saw Lin Chen for the first time, the panic in Lin Miaofa's heart had already disappeared, and the deep sense of security was indescribable.
She looked at Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian, nodded to them, and smiled reluctantly.
At this time, in the small courtyard, Lin Xuan was already facing two tall men wearing military uniforms.
"I thought it was the seventh young master who dared to make such a fuss here."
"Seventh Young Master, why did it sound like you insulted the eldest lady just now?"
The two tall men said one sentence each, their eyes flashing coldly.
As for Lin Chen, who was standing behind Lin Xuan, they simply ignored him. He was just a waste at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm, not worth mentioning at all.
"Zhang Hu, Zhang Bao."
Lin Xuan said coldly: "I am the master and you are the servants. Enter the servants. I will report to my father and kill you. Retreat!"
The two of them were stunned when they heard this. Lin Xuan usually called them uncle respectfully when he saw them. Why was he so tough today?
As a marginalized young master in the government, who gave him the confidence?
Zhang Hu said with a playful smile: "Seventh Young Master, are you kidding us?"
"retreat!"
Lin Xuan's body was filled with murderous aura, and he let out a loud drink.
As masters of the Martial King Realm, Zhang Hu and Zhang Bao would naturally not be intimidated by Lin Xuan's momentum. However, considering that although Lin Xuan was not favored, he was still Lin Zongsi's son. If what happened today really happened Report it to Lin Zongsi, and the eldest lady will be punished at most, but they will be dismembered.
Lin Zongsi led the troops with strict rules.
The two looked at Lin Xuan coldly and reluctantly got out of the way.
boom!
The door opened, and a woman with a good figure and fair skin walked out slowly. When she saw Lin Xuan in the hospital, she frowned slightly and said, "Lin Xuan, Mr. Liu is treating your mother, why are you disturbing her? "
"There are quite a few people."
Lin Xuan looked through the door frame and saw several people standing in the room, and sneered: "Third sister, you can come in. As my mother's child, why can't I come in?"
"You are not eligible."
The woman said calmly: "Go and wait outside the hospital while Zhang Hu Zhang?If he enters the room, you two will die. "
After saying this, she took a step back, pushed the doors on both sides with both hands, and slowly closed them.
"etc!"
Lin Xuan's eyes were full of anger and he strode forward.
"Master, don't go any further."
Zhang Hu and Zhang Bao blocked Lin Xuan's path and said: "We are following the orders of the third lady. The orders of the third lady are the orders of the eldest lady. The rules of the house are that if the master is not in the house, the eldest lady will make the decision on everything. Young Master, Don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±
The two of them did not touch Lin Xuan, but the pressure of the two Martial King realms was like a mountain of tai, pouring all on Lin Xuan.
Lin Xuan's whole body stiffened, his waist was instantly bent, and his knees gradually bent.
He bit the tip of his tongue and tried his best to stand up straight. Every inch he straightened, his muscles and bones made a crackling sound.
Qin Zhongling looked at the scene in front of him blankly and couldn't help but whispered: "I remember Lin Xuan was the most afraid of pain. He would cry in the street for half an hour when he was whipped. At this time, he endured this for his mother. The pain is really touching."
Lin Miaofa nodded lightly with tears in her eyes.
"Zhang Fabai, let's deal with them."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were on Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s sister was a genius with a firm heart. In fact, why wasn¡¯t Lin Xuan the same?
Zhang Fabai bowed slightly, then snorted coldly.
snort!
This sound seemed to stir up a sound wave, which directly shocked Zhang Hu and Zhang Bao to the point where they spurted blood from their mouths and noses, and the blood flowed endlessly.
"Who is using this Daluo Leiyin!"
Zhang Hu and Zhang Bao's eyes were filled with fear, and they took several steps back. Their feet were unsteady, and they even fell to the ground in fear.
At this moment, they finally knew why Lin Xuan was so tough today. It turned out that he had such a master supporting him.
Martial Emperor Realm!
Even in Annan Mansion, there are definitely not a handful of powerful people in the Martial Emperor Realm.
Lin Xuan felt relaxed and relieved. He glanced at Lin Chen gratefully. Without any hesitation, he rushed directly to the house in the courtyard and kicked the door open.
Lin Miaofa was not much slower than him. He held a long sword and jumped in after Lin Xuan.
In the main hall of the room, more than ten people turned their eyes to the door at the same time, looking at Lin Xuan and Lin Miaofa quietly.
Lin Xuan glanced to the right. In front of the screen, there was an old man in white sitting, holding a red thread. The other end of the red thread, deep behind the screen, was diagnosing the pulse.
"Mom!"
Lin Xuan quickly walked past the screen without looking at the people in the hall. When he saw that his mother was still lying on the bed, breathing weakly but not dead, he relaxed and felt relieved. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 357 Charlatan
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Lin Xuan, Lin Miaofa, why don't you kneel down when you see me?"
In the main hall, on the Grand Master's chair facing the door, a gorgeously dressed and graceful woman sat in it, her eyes slightly closed and her tone calm.
Lin Xuan and Lin Miaofa looked at each other and saw a hint of helplessness in each other's eyes. They knelt down and cupped their hands and said, "I have met the eldest lady."
"Get out."
The eldest lady said calmly: "I won't let you in because I'm worried that you will be emotional. If you yell and yell, you will disturb Mr. Liu and it will not be helpful to your mother's condition."
On the left and right sides of the eldest lady, stood two rows of maids, all of them graceful and slim.
Lin Xuan¡¯s third sister stood beside the eldest lady, looking at Lin Miaofa indifferently.
Lin Xuan said: "Madam, my father has invited many famous doctors from Annan Mansion to no avail. I went to Dongling Kingdom and invited an expert who can bring the dead back to life. As long as he takes action, my mother will definitely get sick immediately." Go to Rushan!¡±
As soon as these words came out, the maids on both sides couldn't help but cover their lips and chuckle, looking at Lin Xuan with not only a smile, but also full of disdain.
"Aventurine Kingdom?"
The third lady said: "You are talking about the Dongling Kingdom, but is it the Dongling Kingdom where the leader of the country climbed a high branch and married a young lady from the Kong family more than ten years ago? I remember that there was a lot of fuss at that time. Mr. Kong felt embarrassed and even almost came to the country with him. His daughter severed the father-daughter relationship.¡±
Liu Yizhen, who was pressing the red line with his finger, shook his head, gently stroked his white beard, and said: "Seventh Young Master, you don't know the current situation of Xinglin. However, all the doctors with some ability are in the great country, the Immortal Dynasty, and the Dongling Kingdom is just a mere A small barbarian country on the frontier, with a population of only tens of millions, and a few martial emperors can be kings and hegemons there, I'm afraid you have been deceived by a charlatan."
Lin Xuan¡¯s face froze. He really didn¡¯t know that Dongling Kingdom was so hopeless.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, two natives of Dongling, clenched their fists and looked at the people in the hall angrily.
Even if the Dongling Kingdom is a small country, it is still a vassal state!
Qin Zhongling wanted to say a few words, but now that Lin Chen hadn't spoken yet, she held back and kept silent. She was just brewing words in her heart, preparing to speak more clearly and eloquently later.
Numerous thoughts flashed through Lin Xuan's mind instantly, and he said, "Mr. Liu, let me ask you, what disease does my mother have?"
"This is a brain disease, and ordinary doctors cannot detect it if they are inexperienced."
Liu Yizhen was full of confidence.
Lin Xuan continued to ask: "Can you cure it?"
"I, Liu Yizhen, am not unworthy of my reputation. It's just that your father's illness is unusual and it will take some time."
Liu Yizhen said: "Master, don't be anxious. Illness comes like a mountain falling, and illness goes away like a string. You should be very clear about this. This kind of thing cannot be rushed."
"snort!"
Lin Xuan snorted coldly and said: "Quick doctor, everyone in the world knows that my mother is suffering from brain disease. If you delay it any longer, my mother will definitely die at the hands of a quack like you. Get out of my way and don't hinder me." My brother cures the disease!"
With Lin Chen¡¯s support, he dared to fight even if there were ten Liu Yizhen.
What kind of strength is Lin Chen? He can scare Can Jian to his knees with one move. How many people in Annan Mansion are Lin Chen's opponents?
"Lin Xuan."
The third lady¡¯s eyes narrowed and she said: ¡°Don¡¯t be so presumptuous, get out of here with the charlatan you recruited, you are a disgrace to me.¡±
"I do not go!"
Lin Xuan met the third lady with fearless eyes.
The atmosphere instantly became solemn.
Qin Zhongling stretched out his finger, poked Lin Chen, and said, "They are scolding you."
"I know."
Lin Chen suddenly came to his senses. He had been observing Lin Xuan's mother's physical condition with his spiritual sense and looking for the cause of the disease. He didn't care at all about the words of Liu Yizhen and others.
He is not a doctor, so how can he be called a liar?
Thinking of this, Lin Chen said lightly: "Lin Xuan, there is no need to waste your time with them. I have found the cause of your mother's illness. Let Xiaorou solve it."
As soon as these words came out, the whole hall was shocked.
The third young lady¡¯s delicate body trembled subconsciously, and panic flashed in her eyes.
But the next moment she calmed down, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said: "If Lin Xuangou hadn't been brave enough to bring you in, you would never be qualified to see the barbarians who came out of the small country of Dongling. I'll give you a chance to get out, if you don't get out, you'll die."
Deng Deng Deng!
Behind him, a group of dark guards rushed directly into the courtyard.
Seeing the arrival of the guards, the third lady felt reassured and said in a cold voice: "Don't think that a Martial Emperor can be so arrogant in the Lin Mansion, get out of here!"
"See Madam!"
A group of guards crowded into the small courtyard. Everyone clasped their hands and saluted into the room.
Zhang Fabai had a cold look on his face, turned around, faced the guards in the courtyard, and said calmly: "My lord is here to do business, why are you making so much noise?"
"Presumptuous!"
The guard commander said coldly: "Don't even look at where this place is. This is the residence of the Annan Jiedushi. How dare you come here to act wild? I think you are impatient. Gentlemen, who is willing to step forward to arrest you?" Take this thief down?"
"I come!"
A guard held a simple knife and strode towards Zhang Fabai.
"Brother Zhang."
Lin Xuan hurriedly said: "The guards in the mansion are all brothers of life and death who have followed my father in the war for many years. Just block them. Don't hurt their lives."
"Easy to say."
Zhang Fabai nodded and smiled, waved his sleeves, and a stream of soul power spurted out directly from his palm.
Boom!
Like a hurricane blowing through, all the guards in the courtyard were knocked to pieces by the violent soul power. Their whole bodies were in severe pain and they couldn't stand up despite struggling several times.
When the third young lady saw this scene, she was horrified. She pointed angrily and said, "How dare you hurt my Lin Mansion guard, you bitch. When my father comes back, I will behead you!"
"This bitch talks a lot. She has a small mouth open, but it keeps belching like she has diarrhea."
Qin Zhongling's face was full of disgust, and she said to Lin Xiaorou beside her: "Xiaorou, don't imitate this sister in the future. No man will like such a snake-hearted woman."
Lin Xiaorou nodded vigorously and agreed with Qin Zhongling's words.
"You dare to scold me?"
The third young lady frowned and sneered: "Okay, Lin Xuan, I understand. Are you looking for help outside today and want to come back to seek revenge?"
Lin Xuandao: "I said, we are only here to treat my mother's illness."
"Shut up!"
The eldest lady sitting on the main seat suddenly opened her eyes, and a ray of light shot out of her eyes.
Martial Emperor Realm!
Zhang Fabai glanced at the eldest lady in surprise, then looked at it carefully, and his expression suddenly changed slightly.
The eldest lady glared at Lin Xuan and said coldly: "Lin Xuan, if there are any conflicts in our own family, we should solve them ourselves behind closed doors. What's going on if you find outsiders to bully your own family?"
"Madam, I don't have one!"
Lin Xuan frowned and said: "I have said it ten thousand times, we are here to treat illnesses, why can't you understand?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 358 Brain Disease
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Pretending to be confused while pretending to understand."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Okay, no need to talk nonsense to this kind of earless donkey, Xiaorou, go treat that aunt, you know how to do it."
Earless donkey!
These four words shocked the whole room.
Even Lin Xuan and Lin Miaofa looked at Lin Chen with admiration. These four words describe it so aptly!
The eldest lady¡¯s chest kept rising and falling. In all her life, no one had ever scolded her so harshly. At this time, Lin Chen was so angry that she was speechless.
"Brother, you meanto be the same as the third prince of the Wolf Warrior Kingdom?"
Lin Xiaorou looked at Lin Chen in surprise.
Lin Chen nodded, Lin Xiaorou felt reassured, and walked directly behind the screen.
"roll!"
Liu Yizhen glared at Lin Xiaorou with a pair of cold eyes, and said: "How can you, a teenage girl, know how to treat diseases? I never thought that you would be so good at lying to others if you didn't learn well at a young age."
Snapped!
Lin Xiaorou raised her eyebrows and said, "Old sir, if it works or not, let me try it and I will know."
"This is a human being, not an animal. How could you try it just as you said?"
Liu Yizhen pointed at the mulberry tree and scolded the locust tree.
"Old dog, get out of here, get out!"
Qin Zhongling kicked Liu Yizhen directly in the face.
In an instant, Liu Yizhen was kicked out like a dead dog by Qin Zhongling's kick. His whole body became stiff in the air and his mind went blank.
"You border barbarians, you beasts!"
The eldest lady looked like she was crazy and roared: "You all will die!"
Her clothes moved automatically without wind, and her whole body exuded a breathtaking aura from the inside out. She grabbed Lin Xiaorou directly with one claw.
"Xiao Zi."
At this moment, Zhang Fabai stood in front of Lin Xiaorou and looked at the eldest lady quietly.
These two words made the eldest lady feel like she was struck by lightning, and she was stunned in place.
Why does this person know my nickname?
She stared blankly at Zhang Fabai, staring at Zhang Fabai's face seriously, trying to see if there was any familiar outline in it, but no matter how she looked, she could not tell that Zhang Fabai was someone she knew.
The eldest lady couldn't help but ask: "Who are you?"
"It's just a destined person."
Zhang Fabai stood with his hands behind his back, smiling, and said: "I don't want to fight with you, you can go."
The eldest lady sneered and said: "I don't care who you are, but as long as I am here today, you and other charlatans will never succeed!"
After saying this, the eldest lady used her soul power in her right hand and strode towards Zhang Fabai.
"If you take another step forward, I will have to tell you about the indissoluble bond between you and the unparalleled martial emperor thirty years ago."
The smile on Zhang Fabai's face remained unchanged, but there was a hint of coldness in the smile.
Oops!
The eldest lady took a few steps back in an instant, looked at Zhang Fabai in disbelief, and exclaimed: "Who are you?"
"His old friend."
Zhang Fabai¡¯s eyes were dull.
The eldest lady fell silent for a moment, standing quietly on the spot without saying a word.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes wandered around the two of them, thinking evilly in his heart, could it be that Zhang Fabai had an affair with Lin Zongsi¡¯s wife back then?
The expression on the third lady¡¯s face was even more wonderful, she almost doubted life.
How could the graceful and noble wife of Annan Jiedushi have anything to do with such an old man?
As for the maids, they all lowered their heads at this time, not daring to say a word, let alone listen.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The air vibrated. Behind the screen and in front of the bed, Lin Xiaorou began to slowly pour soul power into the pale woman on the bed.
"No matter who you are, get out of the way!"
The eldest lady woke up from a dream, looked at Zhang Fabai coldly, and said: "If you don't let me, don't blame me for being rude."
Boom!
Zhang Fabai didn't say a word, but just released the aura of the seventh-level Martial Emperor Realm.
In an instant, the eldest lady felt as if she had been struck by lightning, her face turned earth-colored.
It¡¯s over!
She has been practicing hard for many years, but she is only at the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and has little combat experience. She has no way to compete with Zhang Fabai, a strong man of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm who has experienced hundreds of battles at first glance.??.
Even at this time, no one in the entire Lin Mansion was Zhang Fabai's opponent.
"Mother, why are you panicking?"
At this moment, the third young lady came to the eldest lady¡¯s side with a smile in her eyes.
The eldest lady was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said: "You don't understand, Qimei's health is not good to begin with. This little girl must be a charlatan. What if Qimei is cured?"
"This is something her son won't let us treat."
The third lady smiled and said: "Lin Xuan, your mother is about to be killed by you, don't blame me for not warning you."
Lin Xuan gave her a cold look and said nothing.
The eldest lady stood there, looking behind the screen with a sneer.
She didn¡¯t believe that this little girl could cure Lin Xuan¡¯s mother.
"Madam, this woman doesn't know how to treat illnesses at all!"
Liu Yizhen, who got up from the ground, saw Lin Xiaorou's posture and sneered: "This is not a treatment posture at all, it is simply ridiculous. Master Lin Xuan, where did you invite Ye Huchan from? "
Lin Xuan curled his lips and said, "I'm better than you anyway."
Back then, he saw with his own eyes Lin Xiaorou resuscitating Chen Shixing and the Third Prince from death. No matter what method Lin Xiaorou used, it worked!
"Then let's wait and see."
Liu Yizhen's face was full of disdain, and then he glanced at the eldest lady without any trace, and gave her a reassuring look.
"Cough!"
At this moment, a light cough came from behind the screen.
The faces of the eldest lady, the third lady, and Liu Yizhen instantly turned purple.
"Miaofa, is your brother back?"
A soft voice sounded, like spring rain moistening things silently.
Lin Xuan and Lin Miaofa's eyes turned red instantly, especially Lin Miaofa. For the past three days, she had been thinking that her mother would never wake up again, but she did not expect to hear her mother's voice again today.
very nice.
Lin Miaofa's clear eyes shed tears.
"How can it be!"
Liu Yizhen jumped up in shock and said in disbelief: "Impossible, impossible! There is no cure for this brain disease. How could it be cured by a charlatan?"
The third lady was also shocked.
No one knows better than her what kind of disease Lin Xuan¡¯s mother is suffering from. That kind of disease can¡¯t be cured at all!
But now, Lin Xiaorou actually did it!
Isn¡¯t she a foreigner from the Dongling Kingdom?
How could there be such superb medical skills!
"Get out! Get out of here!"
The eldest lady suddenly looked crazy, as if she was crazy, howling in her mouth and rushing towards Zhang Fabai.
Without saying a word, Zhang Fabai hugged her and whispered: "Xiao Zi, do you still remember that half a year in Orchid Valley thirty years ago?"
When the eldest lady heard this, her face was instantly filled with fear, she became extremely pale, rolled her eyes, and passed out.
"well."
Zhang Fabai sighed, looked at the third lady, and said: "Take your mother to rest." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 359: When I was young
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"who are you?"
The third lady looked at Zhang Fabai coldly. When she saw Zhang Fabai still hugging the eldest lady, she suddenly felt ashamed and angry: "Get your dirty hands away, or I will tell my father!"
"up to you."
Zhang Fabai shrugged and threw the eldest lady to the third young lady.
The third lady gritted her teeth and looked at Zhang Fabai, wishing she could punch Zhang Fabai to death. But thinking of Zhang Fabai's terrifying strength, she remained silent for a moment, then turned and left with the eldest lady on her back.
Lin Miaofa quickly walked into the screen, and together with Lin Xiaorou, helped her mother put on her coat.
Lin Chen, Lin Xuan and Zhang Fabai walked out of the main hall into the courtyard and closed the door to avoid suspicion.
As soon as he entered the courtyard, Lin Chen asked with a face full of gossip: "Zhang Fabai, are you having an affair with the eldest lady?"
"Poof!"
Lin Xuan almost choked to death on his own saliva.
Is this still the Lin Chen he knows?
With a curious look on his face, he is completely the masculine version of Qin Zhongling!
Although he hated the eldest lady very much, when Lin Chen asked, why did he suddenly feel very unhappy?
"My lord, there was a time thirty years ago."
Zhang Fabai said with a look of shame on his face: "When I was young, I was seduced by a woman, and I forgot all about the east, west, and west. I was ashamed, I was ashamed."
Lin Xuan opened his mouth wide, pointed at Zhang Fabai tremblingly, and said: "Zhang, Brother Zhang, have you been to Annan Mansion in these years?"
"Of course not."
Zhang Fabai shook his head.
Lin Xuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, after all, she was also his father's wife.
"I didn't expect that your boy is still a vanguard in the romantic formation!"
Lin Chen flicked his sleeves and laughed heartily.
"My lord, what vanguard are you talking about?"
Deng Zhong and Shui Boran walked into the courtyard gate and looked at Lin Chen curiously.
Lin Chen smiled and shook his head, but instead of explaining, he asked: "Where are those people?"
"We have all thrown them into the ditches in the city!"
Deng Zhong smiled and said: "Brother Shui's concealment method is really powerful. This Lin Mansion is heavily guarded, but all the guards are as blind as if they were blind. They are not aware of it at all. When those boys wake up, they will probably be too." It¡¯s about tomorrow.¡±
¡°Enjoyable!¡±
Lin Xuan almost jumped up when he heard this, and said in a trembling voice: "Lin Yiming and those thieves have bullied me since childhood. Today, brothers helped me avenge my great revenge. I, I thank you!"
After saying this, Lin Xuan cupped his hands and bowed deeply.
Deng Zhong quickly helped Lin Xuan up and said with a smile: "We are all brothers, why should we be polite?"
Everyone was chatting and laughing, but Lin Xuan never closed his mouth.
After about half a stick of incense had passed, Qin Zhongling opened the door and asked Lin Chen and others to go in.
A petite and thin woman, supported by Lin Miaofa, slowly walked out of the screen.
Just the first look at her gives people a very comfortable feeling, which makes people relax all over and completely loosen the tight bow string in their mind. It is Lin Xuan's mother, Liu Shuisheng.
"Is this Young Master Lin Chen?"
Liu Shuisheng let go of Lin Miaofa, with eyes filled with gratitude and respect, he knelt down and said, "Thank you Mr. Lin for saving your life!"
"Auntie, please get up quickly!"
Lin Chen was startled and quickly wanted to reach out to help, but stopped.
Qin Zhongling, with quick eyes and quick hands, helped Lin Chen help Liu Shuisheng up.
"Thank you so much, Mr. Lin, for saving my mother. It's a great kindness that I will never forget!"
Lin Xuan and Lin Miaofa also knelt on their knees at this time, looking at Lin Chen with gratitude, and said: "From now on, whenever Mr. Lin has any assignment, even if it means going through fire and water, my brother and sister will never say anything!"
"You all get up."
Lin Chen smiled helplessly and said, "It's just a little effort, as long as my aunt recovers."
The three of them bowed deeply before standing up.
Lin Miaofa helped Liu Shuisheng to the chair and sat down.
Lin Xiaorou had anger in her eyes at this time and said: "Brother, what Lin Xuan said is indeed right, my aunt was poisoned."
"Sure enough!"
Lin Xuan's eyes showed a murderous look, and he gritted his teeth and said: "It must have been done by the eldest lady. I knew that this bitch was not well-intentioned and kept preventing Miss Lin from treating her mother!"
Lin Miao? He couldn't help but said: "Mom, let's go and leave this Lin Mansion. I don't want to stay in this place for a moment anymore. Fortunately, Mr. Lin came to rescue me this time, but what about the future? We don't want to stay in Lin Mansion at all. I have no status and no room for survival. If I continue to stay here, I will be killed by these snake and scorpion women sooner or later!"
"I¡¡"
Liu Shuisheng had a look of hesitation in his eyes.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t hesitate, leave now!¡±
Lin Miaofa turned around and squatted in front of Liu Shuisheng, with tears in his eyes, and said: "I don't want to lose you. I have been scared every day for the three days you were in coma. I didn't even dare to sleep, just because I was afraid that I would open my eyes." Just your eyes"
She burst into tears, recalling the panic and fear in her heart these days, and she felt even more sad.
Liu Shuisheng's eyes showed guilt and tenderness. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Lin Miaofa's hair.
Lin Chen saw the struggle in Liu Shuisheng's eyes and couldn't help but said, "Auntie, is there something unspeakable?"
"yes."
Liu Shuisheng sighed softly and said: "Master Lin has saved my life, and I will no longer hide it. When I met Lin Zongsi, he rescued me and my father and mother from the robbers, and married me back to the Lin Mansion. , I will never forget the grace of saving my life, and he treated me very well, but I don¡¯t know how to say anything.¡±
After saying these words, Lin Miaofa also fell silent.
From childhood to adulthood, among all Lin Zongsi's wives, the only one he really liked was Liu Shuisheng. Every time he returned to the Lin Mansion, he stayed in Liu Shuisheng's courtyard instead of going anywhere else. This time Liu Shuisheng was seriously ill, and Lin Zongsi even more He was looking for famous doctors everywhere like he was crazy, even ignoring government affairs and staying with Liu Shuisheng day and night.
She sees this love in her eyes.
Lin Chen nodded and stopped talking. It is difficult for an upright official to stop family affairs. The purpose of his coming was to cure Liu Shuisheng's illness. Now that the task has been successfully completed, the rest is the Lin family's family affairs. As an outsider, naturally he will not Will intervene.
"We will discuss this later, Mr. Lin, I would like to ask you to do us one more favor."
Lin Miaofa showed a trace of guilt on his face and said, "If you directly tell me that my mother was poisoned, without any basis, my father will not believe it. I wonder if Mr. Lin can stay in the Lin Mansion for a few days to treat me." Father, come back and bear witness.¡±
Lin Chen did not answer, but looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
After all, the original purpose of coming out this time was to accompany the two women on a sightseeing tour, so he would naturally follow their opinions.
¡°Must stay!¡±
Qin Zhongling gritted his teeth and said, "We must expose the true face of the eldest lady. This thief is really hateful!"
Lin Chen nodded and smiled: "I'll listen to you."
Lin Miaofa was overjoyed when he heard this, and quickly asked the maid standing aside to arrange a place for Lin Chen and others to live. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 360 Wooden Stick
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Lin Xuan, get out of here!"
At this moment, a loud roar came from outside the courtyard. The roar was filled with a mountain of anger, as if it was very difficult to tear Lin Xuan into pieces.
In the main hall, everyone who was laughing and chatting suddenly stopped talking and frowned.
Deng Zhong looked at Shui Boran and asked doubtfully: "Why are they back so soon?"
"Maybe it went down the river and was picked up by someone."
Shui Boran was also a little unsure, so he quickly stood up, cupped his hands and said, "Sir, leave it to me to solve the problem."
"No, I'll go."
Lin Xuan also stood up and said in a deep voice: "This matter happened because of me, and I will be responsible to the end. I want to see what Lin Yiming can do. He has bullied me for more than 20 years. Today , I can never tolerate it any longer!"
After saying that, Lin Xuan strode out of the room.
In the past, because he was afraid of the eldest lady's strength and power, Lin Xuan never dared to resist even if he was bullied, let alone go home and tell his mother. But now, Lin Xuan fully understood the matter of Liu Shuisheng's poisoning and gave in blindly. What they got in return was even more unscrupulous bullying.
Liu Shuisheng looked at Lin Xuan's back with a look of relief in his eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s go take a look too!¡±
Everyone walked out of the room together, only to see Lin Yiming and others in the courtyard put on dry clothes, with several masters following behind them.
Shui Boran narrowed his eyes, six masters of the Martial Emperor Realm!
"Okay, you are all here!"
Lin Yiming shouted angrily: "Lin Xuan, you can choose a way to die yourself. How dare you let others hit me? I think you have lived enough!"
A young master said: "Don't you know people in the Martial Emperor Realm? These people behind me are all Martial Emperor Realm experts from our major families. Six of them will beat you one. Let me see where you run today!" "
"Lin Yiming, who gave you the courage to break into my courtyard without permission?"
Liu Shuisheng walked out of the room and looked at Lin Yiming expressionlessly.
Lin Yiming was stunned for a moment and said in confusion: "Are you not dead yet, you sick man? I just barged in, what can you do to me? You bitch, if you dare to say more, I will ask my father to divorce you!"
Liu Shuisheng didn¡¯t expect Lin Yiming to be so unscrupulous. Although she was not Lin Yiming¡¯s biological mother, she was Lin Zongsi¡¯s wife. However, she was so insulted at this time that she was so angry that she could not speak.
"Beast!"
Lin Xuan shouted angrily, pointed at Lin Yiming and said: "How dare you scold my mother? If you have the ability, come out and challenge me!"
"Are you worthy?"
Lin Yiming sneered: "I am at the sixth level of the Martial Spirit Realm, and you are only at the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm. How can you fight with me?"
"Then, why don't you let me, a person in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, challenge the strength of the sixth level of the Martial Spirit Realm?"
Lin Chen suddenly spoke and looked at Lin Yiming with a calm face.
As soon as these words came out, Lin Yiming and others suddenly became quiet, and even Liu Shuisheng was stunned.
Liu Shuisheng said quickly: "Master Lin, although Lin Yiming is a playboy, his cultivation level is extremely high. You are only at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm. How can you be his opponent?"
"Mom, don't be afraid, Mr. Lin's strength is not as simple as it appears!"
Lin Miaofa stood beside Liu Shuisheng and whispered.
Liu Shuisheng was stunned for a moment and looked at Lin Chen with doubtful eyes. She was not familiar with martial arts, but since she followed Lin Zongsi, she also embarked on the path of practicing martial arts, and now she has reached the martial arts level.
Although the cultivation level of the martial artist realm is not worth mentioning in Yong'an City, no matter what Liu Shuisheng thinks, Lin Chen is only at the second level of the body tempering realm.
But before Liu Shuisheng could think about it, Lin Yiming sneered and said: "Okay, you little brat, your fur hasn't even grown yet, yet you dare to challenge me, come here and see how I can blow your dog's head off with one punch. !¡±
The several Martial Emperors behind Lin Yiming focused their eyes on Lin Chen, carefully exploring Lin Chen's cultivation.
But soon, they were shocked.
Lin Chen is really only in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm!
Are you kidding me? A waste at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm actually dares to challenge Lin Yiming, who is at the sixth level of the Martial Spirit Realm?
"Come out, don't be afraid!"
Lin Yiming had walked to the center of the small courtyard and sneered: "Today, none of you can even think of living for me. And you, a bitch, dare to call me a fat man. Wait until I kill you." QuenchingThe waste in the environment will tie your hands and feet and play with it arbitrarily, making you unable to survive or die! "
"Damn fat man, are you my husband's rival?"
Qin Zhongling curled her lips and said: "Don't take a pee and look at yourself. The belly of a woman who is eight months pregnant is not as big as yours. I really doubt that you are pregnant with twins."
"Bitch!"
Lin Yiming was almost angered to death by Qin Zhongling's words. He made up his mind to kill Lin Chen and then capture Qin Zhongling and torture him.
Lin Chen casually picked up a dry branch from the ground, waved it in his hand, and heard a sound breaking through the air.
He nodded with satisfaction, walked slowly to Lin Yiming, and said lightly: "You go first."
"underestimate me?"
Lin Yiming sneered: "You are holding a broken branch in your hand. Are you here to make fun of me? Come on, I am standing here. If you can hurt me, I will ask you to call me daddy!"
Everyone behind him couldn't help but laugh. A person in the body tempering realm who overestimates his abilities is not even a warrior. Let alone holding a tree branch, even if he has a spiritual weapon, he can't be hurt. A master in the martial arts realm.
"Young Master Lin, if you stand there and let him slap you for half an hour, I don't think it will hurt you."
A young man burst out laughing, and everyone laughed too.
In the courtyard, only Liu Shuisheng and a few maids showed nervousness in their eyes.
Snapped!
Just before the young master finished speaking, he saw Lin Chen lift a tree branch and slap Lin Yiming hard on the face.
"Ouch!"
In an instant, the pain was as painful as a knife. Lin Yiming felt as if his face had been split open. The heart-piercing pain made him scream in agony. The sound of screams could even be heard. The small courtyard can be heard clearly from a thousand meters away.
His whole body seemed to be electrocuted. After screaming, he fell to the ground instantly. He rolled on the ground in pain and hit his head on the ground. The pain made his entire face distorted.
"How can it be!"
Everyone was shocked. A waste at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm, picking up a small branch at random, could actually hurt Lin Yiming, who was at the sixth level of the Martial Spirit Realm?
¡°And just one slap caused Lin Yiming to lose his fighting ability!
Liu Shuisheng also widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Why is this happening? I saw with my own eyes that Lin Yiming's body-protecting soul power was smashed to pieces by Mr. Lin. It was obviously just an ordinary small branch, but a one-year-old child could It's easy to break, but why does it seem like a magic weapon in Mr. Lin's hands?"
No one answered. In fact, Zhang Fabai and others under Lin Chen were also stunned by Lin Chen's move. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 361: Your father and I smoke too
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Even Zhang Fabai, a strong man at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, could not understand how Lin Chen did it at this time.
If you use soul power to attach to a small branch, you can easily achieve the whitening effect.
But he could feel very clearly that there was no soul power at all on the small branch in Lin Chen's hand. Even Lin Chen's body had no soul power fluctuations. He just picked up a small branch and slapped Lin Yi. Chirp once.
But it was just such an ordinary move, without even any moves, but it had such a powerful power that it directly set off a shock wave in Zhang Fabai's heart.
¡°Sir, what a terrifying state!¡±
Zhang Fabai's eyes were full of shock, and he was suddenly glad that he was Lin Chen's subordinate, not Lin Chen's enemy.
The remaining Deng Zhong and others, although not as profound as Zhang Fabai, can still feel that Lin Chen's move is unusual. Everything seems to be letting nature take its course. An ordinary stick contains Lin Chen's knowledge of martial arts. of supreme understanding.
Lin Chen held a small branch in his hand, squatted down, looked at the scars on Lin Yiming's face, and said lightly: "If your parents don't teach you to respect your elders, then you can only let me educate you. I know you are wrong." without?"
"I know your mother!"
With severe pain in his heart, Lin Yiming roared angrily: "Zhang Annan, Chen Xingzhi, what are you two still standing there doing? Come on, kill this bastard!"
Snapped!
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen's eyes turned cold and he hit him hard with the stick again.
The dry twig should have been broken in one stroke, but at this moment it was extremely strong. When it hit Lin Yiming's face, there was immediately a deep blood mark.
"Stop, let Mr. Lin go!"
"Where did you come from, Lin Xuan, you actually instigated outsiders to beat your brother, you're so cruel!"
"Why don't you come up quickly? If something happens to Mr. Lin, all of us will die!"
Li An and Chen Xingzhi immediately began to roar, but their strength was far inferior to that of Lin Yiming. At this time, they did not dare to step forward and could only command several martial emperors behind them to rush upward.
The six Martial Emperor Realm masters looked at each other. Although they could not see through Lin Chen yet, Li An and Chen Xingzhi were right. If they did not step forward to help Lin Yiming at this time, if they waited for Lin Zongsi to come back, they would A few of them will definitely not be able to eat and walk around.
Some of them are the Emperor Wu of the Lin family, and some are the Emperor Wu of the families of Li An and Chen Xing. Although their masters are not the same person, their masters are all the same person, Lin Zongsi.
"Stop!"
The six of them didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and rushed towards Lin Chen without saying a word.
No matter how strong this person is, if the six martial emperors join forces, they will definitely win.
"roll!"
At this moment, an angry shout rang out.
Zhang's white-haired figure moved instantly and flashed in front of Lin Chen. He stood with his hands behind his back and glared at the six martial emperors.
The aura of the seventh-level Martial Emperor Realm spread unscrupulously in the courtyard. The fallen leaves on the ground seemed to be swept by the autumn wind, gradually floated up, and began to rotate around the base of the wall.
"Who are you!"
The Six Martial Emperors were shocked. Feeling the aura on Zhang Fabai's body, their expressions were solemn and they did not dare to act rashly.
Behind Zhang Fabai, Lin Chen kept raising the small branch in his hand, and then pulled it down hard.
Lin Yiming's screams became smaller and smaller. He had no strength to scream with his painful face at this time. He lay motionless on the ground, as if he was dead. The only sound was every time a small branch hit his body. , his body would twitch subconsciously a few times.
Snapped!
Snapped!
The crisp sound is endless.
A martial emperor in black looked at Zhang Fabai coldly and said: "That angry shout just now was Da Luo Leiyin, right? Have you people from Fayan Temple had enough life, and you dare to come to Lin Mansion to commit murder?" , if Master Jieduzhi finds out, your Fayan Temple will be reduced to the ground in an instant!"
"Who told you that I am from Fayan Temple?"
Zhang Fabai sneered and said: "My master is doing things, and no one else can interfere. If you want to save that disrespectful boy, you must get through me first."
"good!"
The black-clothed Martial Emperor snorted coldly, and a spear appeared in his hand. He swiped it in front of him. The cold light flashed and the sound pierced the air. He said coldly: "Annan Mansion, General Chen Luyun's vanguard Lei Jun challenges you! "
With the spear in hand, the black-clothed Martial Emperor's aura changed drastically, and murderous aura surged all over his body, and the Martial EmperorThe breath of the fifth grade exploded.
Zhang Fabai said lightly: "Six of you, come together, you are no match for me."
"etc."
At this moment, Lin Chen stopped beating Lin Yiming, stepped on the face of the dying Lin Yiming with his left foot, wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at Lei Jun in confusion, and asked: "Your name is Lei Jun, Do you have a son named Lei Xueqi?"
"How do you know?"
Lei Jun frowned, feeling a little confused.
He has never met Lin Chen, and he is not very famous in Annan Mansion. How could Lin Chen know the name of his son?
Lin Chen smiled, threw away the twig, and said: "I don't know Lei Xueqi now, but I know him. That's all. I'll give your son a face and spare this fat man today. If there is another time, I will definitely Kill without mercy!"
"May I have your name?"
Lei Jun looked at Lin Chen coldly with serious eyes.
Lin Chen ignored Lei Jun, but kicked Lin Yiming's head with his toes, and said: "Remember? From now on, you should respect your elders in the family, and don't be so overbearing to your younger brothers and sisters. We are all one family. ,Why bother?"
"I want, let my father kill you"
Even though Lin Yiming was dying at this time, he was still extremely strong, and the gap between his eyes barely opened was filled with anger.
Lin Chen sneered and said: "Don't say it's you, even if your father comes, I will still do it. His wife was poisoned and on the verge of death, and he still doesn't know anything about it. Such a thing is not worthy of marrying at all." A wife should be alone for the rest of her life."
Lin Chen¡¯s words made several women in the courtyard nod at the same time, agreeing very much with what he said.
"who are you?"
Lei Jun said coldly: "You don't even take Lord Jiedushi into your eyes at all. Do you think that with a person at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm supporting you, you can be unscrupulous? There are many masters in Annan Mansion, just a mere A seventh-level Martial Emperor Realm is nothing at all."
¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m nothing, but beating you is enough. If you don¡¯t accept it, come and challenge me!¡±
Zhang Fabai sneered, raised his right arm, and clenched his right fist towards Lei Jun.
Lei Jun¡¯s face changed slightly and he opened his lips excitedly, but he didn¡¯t say a word.
"Oh? So you are so powerful, then do you dare to challenge me to a duel?"
At this moment, a deep voice sounded.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The sound of armor scraping together and the sound of heavy and dense footsteps continued one after another.
Two teams of soldiers wearing pitch-black armor rushed into the courtyard, separated to the left and right, and lined up in two rows. Their spears were like a forest, and the cold air was overwhelming. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 362 Lin Zongsi Arrives
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the courtyard, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the gate.
Lin Xuan's legs went weak involuntarily, and he hurriedly supported Deng Zhong beside him to barely stay standing, but his teeth still began to chatter, as if a ferocious beast was about to appear.
In the eyes of everyone, a general wearing black armor and a black and red cloak strode into the courtyard.
Every step that landed was like a critical moment, and the heavy footsteps stepped hard on everyone's hearts.
Behind him, several generals wearing pure black cloaks followed closely.
"See the Lord Jiedushi!"
Lei Jun and the other six Martial Emperors looked happy and quickly knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison.
The two young men, Zhang Annan and Chen Xingzhi, quickly knelt down and cupped their hands and said, "See Uncle Lin!"
The person who came was none other than the Annan Jiedu Envoy, Lin Zongsi, who was famous both inside and outside Annan Mansion!
"Dad!"
Lin Yiming let out a miserable wail and said in a tearful tone: "Lin Xuan, a thief, actually brought people into the Lin Mansion and broke into the inner courtyard. I was worried that something would happen, so I called Zhang Annan and Chen Xingzhi to join them. I came to check, but who knew that when I came, I saw a group of men and women living in the same room with the door closed, and I didn¡¯t know what they were doing. I just asked a few questions, and these thieves pushed me to the ground and beat me. Dad, even if it¡¯s a child. The skin was torn apart by the beating, but there was no word of begging for mercy, and it did not disgrace our Lin family!"
Lin Yiming's words shocked everyone. Lin Chen and others did not expect Lin Yiming to be so shameless, telling lies without blushing with his eyes open.
Liu Shuisheng hurriedly wanted to defend himself, but was suddenly held back by Lin Miaofa.
Lin Miaofa looked at Lin Zongsi with eyes full of disgust. She wished that Lin Zongsi had misunderstood something, so that she could take her mother and leave the Lin Mansion directly, so that her mother would not be bullied again in the future.
"Okay, as expected of me, the son of the Lin family!"
Lin Zongsi looked at Lin Yiming with blood all over his body and face, and a murderous look in his eyes, and said, "Who did it?"
"it's me."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull and he said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to discipline your son yourself, then I will help you discipline your son. What, do you have any objections?¡±
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the garden was shocked.
No one thought that Lin Chen would be so confident when facing Lin Zongsi!
Who is he talking to?
This is the Annan Jiedushi, a man who has powerful power in dozens of vassal states in the southern part of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. His words are imperial edicts here. When the kings of the vassal states saw Lin Zongsi, they also spoke cautiously, not even daring to breathe.
But Lin Chen actually dared to ask Lin Zongsi if he had any objections?
Has he lived enough?
Lin Xuan was so frightened by Lin Chen's words that he almost died suddenly. He knew that Lin Chen always spoke shockingly, and he also knew that Lin Chen could easily kill the Martial Emperor, but he never thought that Lin Chen would dare to use this Talk to Lin Zongsi in this tone.
"Boy, are you tired of living?"
Behind Lin Zongsi, a black-armored military general became furious and said: "You still don't kneel down and kowtow when you meet the Jiedushi Master, and you actually dare to speak arrogant words!"
The dozens of black-armored soldiers in the courtyard were looking at Lin Chen with murderous looks on their faces.
Countless murderous auras gathered together and rushed toward Lin Chen, but Lin Chen didn't care and remained calm and composed.
Lin Xuan couldn't help but whispered to Lin Chen: "Brother Lin, be careful! The Emperor Wu's puppet is not here. If my father becomes ferocious, you won't be able to control him. Look at these soldiers from the Black Feather Camp. They are my father's personal soldiers. Although there are less than a hundred people, they all have the strength of the Martial Spirit Realm. The corps commanders among them are all the Martial King Realm. The few generals behind my father are at the seventh level of the Martial King Realm or above. Brother Zhang, even with all his strength , I can only compete with one of them on a par."
His voice was very low, but he forgot that there are people with sharp ears and eyes in this courtyard, especially in the martial spirit realm, where ants moving thousands of meters away can be clearly heard. Although Lin Xuan's words were very low at this time, But to other people's ears, it was like thunder in their ears.
Who in the world actually talks about his father like that?
Lin Zongsi said coldly: "Xuan'er, what do you have to say about today's matter?"
He glanced at Liu Shuisheng standing in the distance with his cold eyes. When he first entered the gate and saw Liu Shuisheng waking up, he was originally happy, but when he saw Liu Shuisheng's clothes and hair were a little untidy, his heart was filled with anger.
Lin Xuan was stunned and quickly said: "Father, don't listen to what Lin Yiming said. In fact, this is what happened"
"Brother, follow me??Explain what? In his heart, he cares for Lin Yiming and Madam. No matter how much you say, he won't believe it. Instead of wasting our words, it's better for us to leave directly. "
Lin Miaofa's eyes were colder than Lin Zongsi's. She was already decisive and decisive. When she saw the coldness in Lin Zongsi's eyes when he looked at Liu Shuisheng, she felt even more disgusted with Lin Zongsi and didn't want to say a word to him.
"If you don't tell me, and I don't tell you, it will only deepen the misunderstanding."
Lin Xuan glared at Lin Miaofa, then looked at Lin Zongsi and said, "Father, believe it or not, my mother was actually poisoned, and Brother Lin and others were invited by me from Dongling Kingdom to detoxify my mother. Otherwise, why was my mother still in a coma when you left, but she is awake now?"
"Poisoned?"
Lin Zongsi frowned and said, "If it's poisoning, why can't other doctors tell it? What's his name, and where did he learn from it?"
He was asking about Lin Chen.
Lin Xuan said bluntly: "Brother Lin's name is Lin Chen, this is his wife, and this is his sister. They traveled thousands of miles to detoxify my mother, just to have a good friendship with me and the wonderful method."
As soon as he said this, Lin Xuan saw strange looks on the faces of Lin Zongsi and several generals behind him.
"Are you Lin Chen?"
Lin Zongsi raised his eyebrows and said, "Is it the Lin Chen who determined the cause and forced the black flame demon tiger back in front of the gate of Longtan City in the Dongling Kingdom?"
What?
Lin Xuan and Lin Miaofa were immediately stunned. Lin Yiming, Zhang Annan and others were also dumbfounded. Why didn't they know what Lin Zongsi said?
They knew very well who the Black Flame Demon Tiger was. It was the great demon king that even Lin Zongsi was extremely afraid of. Even Lin Zongsi was not sure that he could defeat the Black Flame Demon Tiger. But at this time, Lin Zongsi said that Lin Chen was outside Longtan City. Forced the Black Flame Demon Tiger back with one finger?
"Dad, are you mistaken?"
Lin Yiming said quickly: "Can't you see it? This person is in the second level of the Body Tempering Realm. Even if he hides his strength, there is no reason why you can't see it!"
Lin Zongsi looked solemnly and did not answer Lin Yiming, but just looked at Lin Chen.
Just as Lin Yiming said, Lin Zongsi was shocked to find that he couldn't see through Lin Chen's cultivation.
In his eyes, Lin Chen only has the cultivation level of the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
But according to his intelligence, Lin Chen's strength was above the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, or at least the Martial Ancestor Realm. Otherwise, how could he drive back the Black Flame Demon Tiger outside Longtan City? ? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 363 Two Lin Xuan
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Yes, I am the Lin Chen you mentioned."
Lin Chen¡¯s expression was calm, as if everyone¡¯s shock did not make him feel proud at all.
"No one can hide their strength from me."
Lin Zongsi looked at Lin Chen and said lightly: "If you are true or false, you will know with one try. Chu Binjian, give him a try."
"yes."
A general behind him walked out slowly, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said, "You take action first."
Zhang Fabai sneered: "Are you qualified to fight against my family?"
"Watchdogs, stop being so arrogant!"
Chu Binjian's eyes showed anger.
Before he finished speaking, Zhang Fabai punched him.
This punch was like the arrival of a god. A storm vortex appeared above Zhang's white fist. The darkness in the vortex was terrifying.
With just a few seconds, Chu Binjian was knocked backwards and blood spurted from his mouth.
"How can it be!"
At this moment, whether it is Lin Yiming and other young masters, generals such as Lei Jun, or the guards of the Black Feather Camp, all of them have wide-eyed eyes filled with incredulity.
Storm Fist!
Lin Xuan was shocked and looked at Zhang Fabai in disbelief, and then at Lin Chen. On the Yunzhou, after Zhang Fabai fought with Cangmu Taoist from the Black and White Academy, he saw with his own eyes that Lin Chen taught the Storm Fist to Zhang Fabai, but But he didn't expect that in just eight days, Zhang Fabai would completely master the Storm God Fist.
Although the power of Zhang Fabai's Storm God Fist was far less than one ten thousandth of Lin Chen's, it was able to vomit blood from Chu Binjian, who was also at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, with one punch and instantly lose his combat effectiveness. Such a terrifying talent shocked Lin Xuan.
Even Lin Zongsi's eyes flashed with horror at this time. He knew Chu Binjian's strength best. In the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, Chu Binjian's strength was definitely superior, but he was beaten by the same Martial Emperor Realm. The seventh-grade Zhang Fabai was defeated with one move.
Even he can¡¯t do it!
Zhang Fabai stood with his hands behind his hands, his eyes stern, and said: "You can't even fight me, a watchdog, and you still want to fight my master?"
The domineering power leaks out!
Lin Zongsi said in a deep voice: "Okay, I didn't expect that there is such a master in Dongling Kingdom. Come, let me give you a try!"
Zhang Fabai snorted coldly, showing no fear at all.
Even though Lin Zongsi is two levels higher than him, with the Storm Fist taught by Lin Chen in hand, Zhang Fabai has the absolute courage to challenge all the masters below the Wuzong level!
"etc."
At this moment, Lin Chen spoke and said calmly: "Lin Zongsi, we are just here to detoxify your wife, and we don't charge you a penny. It's okay if you don't say a word of thanks, and you want to kill us." , is this how you treat guests?"
Lin Zongsi's movements froze when he heard this, but he forgot about it.
It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t believe it at all about the poisoning. So many famous doctors had seen it, and no one said it was poisoning. Why did Lin Chen say he was poisoned when he said it was poisoning?
"It's full of nonsense. It was obviously Liu Shuisheng's disease that was cured by Liu Yizhen, but you actually said that it was you who detoxified him?"
The eldest lady walked through the door with an angry face, pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "You bastards, you came to our house to commit murder, and you even dared to beat my son. No matter what you are here to do today, this matter must not be like this." never mind!"
As soon as these words came out, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou's eyes were filled with anger.
¡°As expected, like mother, like son, both the eldest lady and Lin Yiming lied without blinking an eye, but Lin Zongsi was wavering in his heart, and he was obviously more inclined to the eldest lady¡¯s statement.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou finally understood why Lin Miaofa ran away from home, and why Lin Miaofa was so disgusted with Lin Zongsi. If such an indecisive man were their father, they would be pissed to death.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "What do you want?"
"Kill you!"
The eldest lady glared at Lin Chen, her eyes filled with overwhelming hatred.
Lin Chen grinned and said, "Are you afraid that we will reveal your past secrets?"
The eldest lady¡¯s face changed slightly when she heard this, and she was filled with surprise and doubt. She thought that the past events were extremely secret, and no one knew about it except her and the dead man, but she didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen actually knew about it too.
But she pretended to be calm on the surface and said coldly: "I have been upright and upright in my life. You can say whatever you want."
"That's enough!"?
Lin Zongsi shouted angrily and said: "Lin Xuan, you said that your mother was poisoned. What evidence do you have? If you can produce evidence, I will believe you. Also, you said that Liu Yizhen cured the poisoning." Sheng's illness, well, let him come out and confront Lin Xuan."
"Where can I go to find evidence with you?"
Lin Xuan was almost angry to death at this time. He quickly looked at Lin Xiaorou and asked, "Miss Lin, can you take out the poison residue?"
Lin Xiaorou shook her head and said: "It is a very special kind of poison, colorless and odorless, similar to soul power. It disappears after I remove it."
¡°Everyone can talk nonsense.¡±
The eldest lady sneered and said, "Liu Yizhen, come in."
Everyone looked at the gate. Liu Yizhen walked slowly into the courtyard, cupped his hands and said, "See you, Lord Jiedushi."
"Tell me how you cured my wife?"
Lin Zongsi stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Liu Yizhen.
"okay!"
Lin Chen frowned and snorted coldly: "I don't have time to watch the farce of you parents, let alone the clumsy performances of these hypocritical villains. Lin Zongsi, you are indecisive and suspicious. You don't care what anyone says." I won¡¯t believe it all, but in that case, I¡¯ll let you see what the truth is!¡±
After saying this, Lin Chen raised his head and glanced at the sky, then transported his soul power to his fingertips and shot out with one finger.
Lin Zongsi and others subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the golden light emitted from Lin Chen's fingertips was not directed at them. Instead, it stayed above the courtyard and turned into a golden water mirror.
"I let you see the truth, not because I want you to believe it, nor to prove my innocence, because you are not qualified to let me explain to you at all. I only rescued your wife for Lin Miaofa, and also for Only Lin Xuan and Lin Miaofa will let you see the truth, so open your eyes wide!"
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was like thunder rolling from the sky, loud and powerful.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
On the water mirror, golden light flashed, and the next moment, a picture appeared in it.
"This is?"
Chu Binjian, who had just gotten up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth while covering his chest, stared blankly at Lin Xuan who appeared on the screen, then suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Xuan standing in the courtyard.
Why are there two Lin Xuan?
No, not only Lin Xuan, but Lin Chen and others also appeared in the picture one after another, as if there were a pair of eyes standing on the roof watching what happened in the corridor in the courtyard.
Lin Zongsi looked at the scene in front of him with great shock. Ever since he was born, he had never seen such a weird thing in his travels.
Why did Lin Chen just raise his hand and a little person appeared in the water mirror? And it wasn't even a portrait, but the person inside was actually moving.
At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the water mirror. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 364: Witchcraft
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Hey, Lin Xuan, you bastard, quickly get under the crotch of the eldest son, haha."
¡¡
"Lin Xuan, aren't you Lin Zongsi's son? Why do I feel that you have no status at all here?"
¡¡
"Mr. Lin, please show my mother quickly. My mother fell into a coma three days ago."
¡¡
"What did you tell me when I left? Never leave! Even if you are eating and sleeping, you must always keep your mother in your sight. What if they harm your mother when you come out? Who doesn't know that the eldest lady has always regarded her as a child? A thorn in your side?"
¡¡
After Lin Chen and his party entered the Lin Mansion, all the scenes appeared on the water mirror.
The humiliation of Lin Xuan by Lin Yiming and others, the disdain of Lin Xuan by Zhang Hu and Zhang Bao, and the bullying of Lin Xuan by the eldest lady and others were clearly reflected in everyone's eyes, and everyone was shocked. Saw the whole process clearly.
Lin Zongsi stared blankly at the scene in the water mirror, especially when he saw Lin Xuan being humiliated by Zhang Annan, Chen Xingzhi and others, the suppressed pain of being filled with anger but could only swallow his anger, and Lin Miaofa standing alone The loneliness on the face when sweeping fallen leaves in front of the yard.
This picture made Lin Zongsi's heart feel like a knife, and he felt pain in waves.
He suddenly discovered that he had never cared about Lin Xuan and Lin Miaofa, nor had he paid much attention to him. Instead, he valued the unlearned and incompetent Lin Yiming so much, and finally developed such a purpose. Something disrespectful.
Lin Yiming was dizzy and almost fainted. Zhang Annan and Chen Xingzhi's faces were even more earthy. They had called Lin Xuan a bastard countless times since they were young. Lin Xuan never dared to go to Lin Zongsi to complain, so they He will become more and more unscrupulous.
But now, Lin Zongsi had seen with his own eyes the scene of them humiliating Lin Xuan. This made the two of them go blank, their knees softened, and they knelt on the ground with a thud.
Behind Lin Chen, whether it was Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, Su Qian, Liu Shuisheng, Zhang Fabai and others, all looked at him in stunned silence.
Except for Liu Shuisheng, everyone else was extremely familiar with Lin Chen, but after following Lin Chen for so long, they didn¡¯t know that Lin Chen had such an ability. He could actually see things from the past, and he could also manifest them directly!
Lin Chen, how many secrets do they still not know?
The awe in the hearts of everyone under Lin Chen has reached an unprecedented level.
"This is absolute witchcraft! Stop! You devil, shut it down!"
The eldest lady saw her walking towards Zhang Fabai in the picture. Thinking of what happened next, her heart suddenly seemed to be tightly grasped. She was so frightened that her face turned pale and without any color. She hurriedly summoned her soul power and blasted towards the water mirror in the sky. .
The water mirror shattered in response to the sound. Lin Chen's eyes were indifferent and he said: "Madam, if you don't have a ghost in your heart, why don't you let Lin Zongsi see the scene behind it?"
"You monster, you must be the monster in Longtan Mountain!"
The eldest lady gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Chen, and shouted angrily: "I have never seen such a technique among the human race, and I have never even heard of it. You must have been transformed by the demon in Longtan Mountain, and you just want to break us up." Home, and then let me assassinate my husband again, where is the Black Feather Camp? Why are you still standing there? Why don't you kill him quickly?"
No one from the Black Feather Battalion left. They were Lin Zongsi's personal guards and only obeyed Lin Zongsi's orders.
What's more, seeing the scene in the water mirror, these guards were extremely angry, but they did not dare to show it due to the identity of the eldest lady. How could they listen to the eldest lady's orders.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "This is not a skill, but a magic spell. The world is so vast and full of wonders. You have never seen anything like it."
"Master, do you believe in these sorceries?"
The eldest lady felt a chill in her heart and quickly looked at Lin Zongsi.
Lin Zongsi said nothing, and glanced coldly at Zhang Annan and Chen Xingzhi, as well as Lin Yiming, who was trembling with fear, and said coldly: "Come here, bring Lin Yiming, Zhang Annan, Chen Xingzhi , three people were dragged out, each with thirty military sticks. Each stick must be used with full force to tear apart the skin and flesh."
"yes!"
The six Black Feather Camp guards handed their spears directly to their companions, strode forward, and pulled Lin Yiming and the others out.
An instant later, the screams of Lin Yiming and three others rang outside the door.
With just one stroke of the stick, the flesh of the three people¡¯s buttocks was swollen and bruised, and the skin of the two sticks burst directly.After three sticks were pushed down, the three of them no longer had the strength to scream, their eyes full of fear and regret.
Lin Zongsi looked at Lin Chen, bowed deeply, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for letting me see these scenes and letting me know what the house is like when I am not around."
"what is this?"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "If you see the following scenes, I'm afraid you will be angry to death on the spot, such as Lin Yiming insulting Liu Shuisheng, such as your eldest lady"
"Shut up, these are all lies!"
The eldest lady¡¯s face was purple. Even though she was pretending to be calm, there were still traces of a guilty conscience.
Lin Zongsi looked at the eldest lady coldly and said: "When I was away, I asked you to take charge of the Lin Mansion. It turns out that this is how you took charge. I have been really good to you over the years and gave you too many rights." , you use these rights I gave you to do whatever you want and bully other wives and concubines. Lin Xuan and Lin Miaofa, like Lin Yiming, are my sons. They are young and should have received more favor. But you suppress them, and even your minions dare to look down on them, which shows how hateful you are in normal times."
The eldest lady gritted her teeth and her face was full of anger, but she did not dare to say a word.
Lin Zongsi pointed angrily at the eldest lady: "Tell me, was it you who poisoned Shui Sheng?"
"I don't!"
The eldest lady raised her head and looked at Lin Zongsi without fear.
Lin Chen said calmly: "You can tell if it's there with a water mirror."
After saying this, he stretched out his finger again.
The eldest lady's eyes showed fear and panic, and her voice even became shrill and trembling: "You are not allowed to use that kind of magic anymore. It is all fake. It is all fake. Don't be deceived by him!"
"snort!"
Lin Zongsi snorted coldly: "If you don't want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself. Xiao Ziyan, from today on, you will no longer be the eldest lady. All your rights will be deprived of you, and you will be demoted to a concubine. Everything in the Lin Mansion will Shui Sheng is in charge of everything. In addition, I will send people to investigate the poisoning. As long as it is found that you did it, then you can drink the poisoned wine."
Boom!
Madam Xiao Ziyan¡¯s mind seemed to explode instantly. Her eyes widened and she looked at Lin Zongsi in disbelief.
She never thought that Lin Zongsi would be so heartless.
All along, she thought that even if Lin Zongsi discovered the poisoning, the most he would do was punish her, but she didn't expect that Lin Zongsi would actually kill her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 365 Searching
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You are so ruthless, have you forgotten how much my Xiao family helped you?"
Xiao Ziyan's eyes showed deep hatred and said: "When I married you, you were just a school captain, but I never disliked your position. You once said You have only loved me all your life, but after you became famous, you married one wife after another and asked me to take care of them and treat their children well? I can't wait to kill all these little bastards!"
Snapped!
Lin Zongsi's anger burned and he slapped Xiao Ziyan hard on the face.
He shouted angrily: "Come here, take this crazy bitch down to me, ground her for a year, and let her sober up!"
"yes!"
The two Martial King Realm generals took Xiao Ziyan¡¯s arms without hesitation and took her away.
"My lord, the thirty army baton blows have been completed. Zhang Annan is exhausted and has died. The eldest young master and Chen Xingzhi have fallen into a coma."
A guard from the Black Feather Battalion came to Lin Zongsi and handed over his hand to report.
Lin Zongsi said: "Send Zhang Annan's body back to Deputy General Zhang's home, and take the remaining two people to the darkroom for detention."
"yes."
The guards handed over and left.
Lin Zongsi looked at Liu Shuisheng, with a hint of guilt in his eyes, and said, "I have wronged you over the years."
Liu Shuisheng nodded slightly and said nothing. When he looked at Lin Zongsi again, there was a hint of fear in the corners of his eyes.
Lin Chen looked on coldly, not bothering to comment on other people's family affairs.
He came here just to help Lin Miaofa and repay some of the help Lin Miaofa had given him when he was in trouble in his previous life. Other things had nothing to do with him.
"Thank you very much, Mr. Lin today."
Lin Zongsi had a smile on his face and said: "Young Master Lin has just come to Annan Mansion, and you don't have a place to live yet, right? I'll have some rooms cleared out, and you guys can stay in Lin Mansion. It doesn't matter how long you stay, it doesn't matter. Young Master Lin is young. If you are willing to serve the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, I will definitely"
"No need."
Lin Chen waved his hand and said: "We originally wanted to visit Annan Mansion. Master Jiedu is busy with official duties, so you don't need to pay attention to us. Brother Lin Xuan can be our guide."
"That¡¡"
Lin Zongsi was stunned. He didn't expect Lin Chen to refuse. He hesitated for a moment, nodded and smiled, and said: "If Mr. Lin needs help in Annan Mansion, please ask me for help."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, said hello to Lin Xuan, Lin Miaofa and Liu Shuisheng, and left the Lin Mansion with Qin Zhongling and others.
He doesn¡¯t need to worry about the rest.
Lin Zongsi looked at the direction where Lin Chen was going, filled with emotion in his heart, and said: "Xuan'er, your close friend outside is really a young hero. Not to mention the Dongling Kingdom, even the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty has not been around for a hundred years. Come up with one."
"Actually, I was saved by Brother Lin, and my little sister met him before me."
Lin Xuan was in a good mood and said quickly: "But Brother Lin has great ambitions and will not work for the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Father, don't mention it again. If you talk too much, I'm afraid Brother Lin will be bored."
"I see."
Lin Zongsi nodded, looked at Lin Miaofa, thought for a moment in his eyes, and said, "My father has treated you badly over the years, Miaofa, please remember to walk around with Mr. Lin more often. Mr. Lin has a good character."
Lin Miaofa said nothing, just stood beside her mother.
"Ahem!"
Liu Shuisheng was weak and began to cough violently.
Lin Miaofa quickly supported her and said: "Mom, you have just recovered from a serious illness. It is freezing outside, so go back and rest first."
Liu Shuisheng shook his head and looked at Lin Zongsi with questioning eyes.
Lin Zongsi was stunned and didn't care that Lin Miaofa ignored him. He smiled and said: "Miaofa is indeed filial, Shui Sheng, you go back and have a good rest. I will take Xuan'er to the military camp."
"good."
Liu Shuisheng nodded lightly and was helped into the room by Lin Miaofa.
¡¡
"This kind of home is so terrible. Although Xiao Ziyan is hateful, the decades of love between him and Lin Zongsi as husband and wife cannot stop Lin Zongsi from killing her."
After walking half a long street, Qin Zhongling looked back at the Lin Mansion looming in the distance and murmured softly.
Zhang Fabai said: "Every big family is like this, focusing on profit but not sentimentality. If it weren't for the strength shown by the Lord today that made Lin Zongsi jealous, I'm afraid he would just punish him casually.Xiao Ziyan is in trouble. Thirty years ago, I felt that Lin Zongsi only had interests and no emotions in his eyes. Whether relatives or friends, he could use them in his heart. When I saw him today, this feeling was even stronger than before. . "
Everyone nodded, deeply agreeing.
"How strong is the Xiao family in Annan Mansion? That Xiao Ziyan has a grudge against you, will you come to take revenge?"
Deng Zhong asked with alert eyes.
Zhang Fabai thought for a while, shook his head and said: "Although the Xiao family has some power in Annan Mansion, today's strength can definitely intimidate Xiao Ziyan. No matter how much she hates her, she will not dare to take revenge. After all, their head is just The cultivation level of the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm."
Deng Zhong nodded and said no more.
Qin Zhongling took Lin Chen's arm and shook it, coquettishly saying: "How did you make that water mirror? Teach me, teach me!"
"You, you are half-hearted, you see one and want to imitate the other."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Okay, the first thing when we come to Annan Mansion has been taken care of. Let's go to the inn in front to stay. Deng Zhong, you and Shui Boran go to find out where Ding Xiu's mansion is. After you find it, Come back and report."
"Follow your orders!"
Deng Zhong and Shui Boran clasped their hands and clasped their hands. On the way, they also learned that Lin Chen was going to send a letter to Qin Heng.
After everyone separated, Lin Chen and his group went to an inn on the street, asked for a few upper rooms, and stayed directly.
At the same time, at the other end of Yong'an City, inside the Black and White Academy.
"Lin Chen went to Lin Zongsi's mansion? And when he came out, Lin Zongsi was all smiles and said goodbye?"
Taoist Cangmu's face was filled with shock, and he stared at the man standing in front of the door in stunned silence.
The man nodded and said with a wry smile: "Everything the villain said is true. Zhou Qing and I saw it together. If you don't believe it, you can ask Zhou Qing."
The other man standing next to him nodded heavily, his eyes full of horror.
God knows how much trouble the two of them felt when they saw Lin Chen being sent out respectfully by Lin Zongsi.
"Who is Lin Zongsi? Is he very powerful?"
Liu Han looked at Taoist Cangmu with confusion on his face.
Liu Zhang smiled bitterly and said: "Lin Zongsi is the governor of Annan Mansion. He has the power to dispatch all the troops and horses in Annan Mansion, and he also frightens all the vassal states in the south of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Do you think he is powerful?"
Liu Han's eyes widened when he heard this, and he said in disbelief: "But Lin Chen is just a son-in-law of the Qin family in Weishui City, a family as big as sesame seeds and mustard seeds. How could he possibly know such a person?"
Taoist Cangmu and others were silent for a long time, not knowing how to answer Liu Han.
I thought that when I arrived at Annan Mansion, Lin Chen would be the turtle in the urn, but I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen actually knew Lin Zongsi. Such a strong man was not something Taoist Cangmu dared to provoke. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 366 Black and White Light Pillar
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Not to mention Taoist Cangmu, even the entire Black and White Academy was very afraid of Lin Zongsi.
Seeing that Taoist Cangmu was silent, Liu Han couldn't help but gritted his teeth and said: "Master, Lin Chen's humiliation of me has kept me awake at night. If I can't let go of this bad breath, I'm afraid it will become the inner demon on my path of cultivation."
"Of course I know this."
Taoist Cangmu sighed, looked at Liu Han and said, "But do you know how much power this Lin Zongsi has?"
Liu Han shook his head blankly. He had never heard of Lin Zongsi's name before today. In addition, he was only from the Dongling Kingdom, so he didn't actually know much about the affairs of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty thousands of miles away. Liu Zhang knew that Lin Zongsi was very powerful, but he only had a vague feeling about how powerful he was.
Taoist Cangmu said: "Since a hundred years ago, the new emperor came to power and established prefectures, the vast territory of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty was transformed from twelve prefectures to twelve prefectures. Each prefecture has a palace lord in Chinese and a military governor. Each prefecture has seventy-two counties, and Annan Prefecture has seventy-two counties, spanning 29,000 miles. All troops and horses are commanded by Lin Zongsi. He has many masters under his command, and there are countless fierce generals. Lin Zongsi himself is only one step away The peerless strong man who can break through to the Wuzong realm with one kick is so powerful in southern Xinjiang, how much power do you think he has?"
"What!"
Liu Han¡¯s eyes were wide-eyed and his face was full of shock. He was so shocked by what Taoist Cangmu said that he was speechless.
After a long time, he recovered from the shock and murmured: "The entire Dongling Kingdom is only nine counties, and the country is thousands of miles away, but this is just Annan Prefecture, and it is the entire Dongling Kingdom. Ten times the size of the country!¡±
At this moment, Liu Han deeply realized the meaning of the word "immortal dynasty" in Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
There are actually twelve such huge mansions in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty!
In his mind, he simply couldn't understand how big the land was.
Taoist Cangmu said helplessly: "Although the Black and White Academy has a transcendent status in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, its foundation is still in Annan Mansion after all. Although many of the disciples of the Black and White Academy in the past generations have reached high positions in the court, they still have to Give Lin Zongsi some face, although your talent is good, the Black and White Academy will not offend a Lin Zongsi just for you and me."
"I see."
Liu Han nodded heavily, with a look of longing in his eyes, and said: "If I have a stronger talent, then we don't have to be afraid of Lin Zongsi, right master?"
Taoist Cangmu smiled and nodded, but he didn't take Liu Han's words to heart at all.
Liu Han¡¯s talent was discovered by him. He knew Liu Han better than Liu Han¡¯s parents knew him. If anything happened, it would be impossible to hide it from him.
"Okay, let's put aside Lin Chen's matters for the time being. A man can bend and stretch, and it's never too late to take revenge in ten years. Since you have decided to join the Black and White Academy, follow me to the new disciple registration office to test your martial spirit, Soul power level, and then make a blood oath in front of the sculpture of Taoist Black and White, the ancestor who founded the Black and White Academy, to pass."
After Cangmu Taoist finished speaking, he said to Liu Zhang: "You continue to monitor Lin Chen, and also investigate the relationship between Lin Chen and Lin Zongsi. Tomorrow I will take you to go through the process, and you can become my Cangmu Department member." Swordsmanship teacher."
"yes."
Liu Zhang cupped his hands and clasped his fists, feeling extremely excited. As for the Dongling Kingdom, which was thousands of miles away, he had long forgotten about it.
After seeing this vast world, both Liu Han and Liu Zhang no longer had the concept of Dongling Kingdom in their hearts.
¡¡
On the long street, there is an endless stream of people.
Lin Chen and his party were walking and shopping. Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were dazzled by what they saw.
"This road is too wide!"
Qin Zhongling walked on the long street, the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became, and he was secretly speechless.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Yong'an City is the capital of Annan Prefecture, and the roads are naturally much wider. If you go to the county town to see it, it is actually similar to the capital of Dongling Kingdom. Well, in front is Tianjian Pavilion, which is a very good weapon. store, let¡¯s go in first and pick out some weapons that we can find handy.¡±
"good!"
The two women agreed happily, their eyes full of anticipation.
I don¡¯t know since when, they have begun to be uninterested in rouge, gouache or beautiful clothes, and they are becoming more and more determined in martial arts.
Boom!
Just when the three of them were taking steps, they saw a black and white light pillar rising into the sky from the east. The light pillar was a hundred meters thick, soaring straight into the sky, as if it had reached the stars in the universe that were beyond the reach of human beings, and seemed to be a ray of light that penetrated the heaven and earth. of Tianzhu.
¡°What is that?¡±
Qin Zhongling was shocked and said in disbelief: "How terrifying is the soul power contained in the black and white beam of light? It can actually penetrate the heaven and the earth. I am afraid that even a strong man of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm cannot do it!"
"That's not what humans do."
Lin Chen looked at the black and white beam of light in the distance, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, and a legend suddenly came to his mind.
In his previous life in Annan Mansion, he had heard that a peerless genius made a blood oath in front of the ancestor sculpture of the Black and White Academy, which caused the sculpture to move, and black and white light beams directly penetrated the sky and the earth. However, at that time, he was still a member of the Qin family in Weishui City. His useless son-in-law, by the time he arrived at Annan Mansion, was already a few years later, and that peerless genius had grown into a big shot that was beyond his reach.
Could it be that this is the vision caused by that genius?
"It's in the direction of the Black and White Academy. Oh my God, such a vision, could it be that a powerful person from the Black and White Academy has left seclusion?"
"Anyway, come and have a look!"
"Don't squeeze me!"
On the long street, people immediately walked towards the direction of the light pillar. At this moment, not only the street where Lin Chen was located, but also the idle people in the entire Yong'an City were rushing towards the Black and White Academy.
¡°Tsk, it¡¯s such an unlucky place.¡±
Qin Zhongling curled her lips. She usually loved watching the excitement, but at this time she had no interest in taking a look.
Since the encounter with Taoist Cangmu on Yunzhou, Qin Zhongling felt uncomfortable all over when he heard the words "Black and White Academy", so he pulled Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou directly into Tianjian Pavilion.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and didn't say anything more. Instead, he started strolling around the store. After taking a few steps, Lin Chen's eyes lit up. He pointed to a forearm-long dagger placed on the transparent counter and said: "Show me this."
"This is a mid-level spiritual weapon. Are you sure you want to see it?"
The shopkeeper frowned and looked at Lin Chen with suspicion.
Lin Chen was stunned and asked doubtfully: "Can't I see the middle-grade spiritual weapon?"
Although the shopkeeper was smiling, the disdain in his eyes was not concealed at all, and he said: "Sir, please don't be angry. The price of medium-grade spiritual weapons in our store is around 30,000 high-grade spiritual stones. This price is difficult for ordinary people to accept. Young Master, I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
The shopkeeper didn¡¯t say what he said next, but Lin Chen and the other two people understood what he meant.
There were not many customers in the store, and when they heard this, they all looked towards Lin Chen. When they saw that there were only three teenage children, they all smiled and shook their heads. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 367 Frost Residence
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°You think I can¡¯t afford it, right?¡±
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care at all, smiled and shook his head, saying, ¡°Okay, since you think I can¡¯t afford it, then I¡¯ll go check out Hanshuang Residence next door to you, and let¡¯s go.¡±
After saying this, Lin Chen turned around and left.
Qin Zhongling glanced at the shopkeeper, shook his head gently, and followed Lin Chen away.
"You're pretending to be a hunter with a dead rat in your waist. I don't believe that a little brat like you can afford a middle-grade spiritual weapon!"
The shopkeeper snorted disdainfully, and then walked out from behind the counter, came to the door of Tianjian Pavilion, leaned in front of the door, folded his hands on his chest, and watched Lin Chen and the others walk into Hanshuang Center next door.
A customer finished selecting things, paid, and smiled when he came to the door: "Shopkeeper Wang, why do you think you are angry with these children? Although children nowadays carry a lot of money in their pockets when they go out, How could those kids get tens of thousands of high-grade spiritual stones? They must have gone into Frost Residence and walked around for a while before coming out, so why bother?"
"Haha, that's what Brother Liu said, but I just want to teach these children a lesson and let them know that people should not be vain and compare."
Shopkeeper Wang smiled and cupped his hands and said, "Is this sword still available?"
The customer nodded and said: "Yes, I will rely on it when I go to Longtan Mountain this time. You prepare the grindstone, and I will grind it at your place when I come back."
"That's easy to say, Brother Liu, walk slowly."
Shopkeeper Wang was all smiles.
The customer surnamed Liu nodded, but before he took a step, he saw Lin Chen and the others walking out of Hanshuangju next door. The shopkeeper of Hanshuangju was actually respectful and sent the three of them out with a smile on his face.
"You're so rich! I bought three high-grade spiritual weapons without blinking an eye!"
"This young man is handsome and rich, and he treats his wife so well. If I can marry him, I will die without regrets."
"Wake up, brother, you are a man!"
Several guests walked out of Hanshuang Residence, and they all looked at Lin Chen and the others with envy.
Shopkeeper Wang and the customer surnamed Liu were instantly petrified. They never expected that Lin Chen could actually afford a spiritual weapon, and it was a top-grade spiritual weapon.
Even if it is the most common high-grade spiritual weapon, its price is far higher than that of a mid-grade spiritual weapon!
Where did these three young men get so many spiritual stones?
Shopkeeper Wang said in disbelief: "Did you really buy a high-grade spiritual weapon?"
"What does it have to do with you whether you buy it or not?"
Lin Chen¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over Shopkeeper Wang.
The shopkeeper of Hanshuangju smiled and said: "Brother Wang, the shop is doing well today. I'll cook for you and have a good meal tonight."
His face was flushed with pride, and the commission he earned from those three high-grade spiritual weapons was a huge amount of money that he could not make even if he sold them here for a year.
Shopkeeper Wang almost spit out blood when he heard this. If he hadn't looked down on others, he would be the proud one today!
The good customer was turned away by his sarcastic words. Looking at the beaming shopkeeper Hanshuangju, he wanted to slap himself hard in the face.
The customer surnamed Liu quickly patted Shopkeeper Wang and said in a low voice: "Shopkeeper Wang, go and ask them if they still want it. Young people are thin-skinned. Maybe they will just buy it after asking."
yes!
Shopkeeper Wang's eyes lit up and he quickly said: "Master, do you still want that dagger? If you want it, I will give you a good price."
"Have you ever recovered the water that was thrown out?"
Lin Chen left without looking at Shopkeeper Wang.
Shopkeeper Wang was stunned on the spot, feeling angry and regretful at the same time.
The man surnamed Liu stared at Lin Chen's back, his eyes full of greed, and he subconsciously licked his lips.
Lin Chen and the other three continued to stroll along the street.
Before walking far, Deng Zhong walked over quickly, cupped his hands and said, "Sir, we found Ding Xiu's home."
"So fast?"
Lin Chen was surprised, nodded and said: "Lead the way."
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou naturally had no objections and followed closely behind.
Everyone walked through several long streets and came to a mansion.
Qin Zhongling looked at the end of the long street and frowned slightly: "This place is very close to the Black and White Academy. It is only half a street away. The housing prices here must be extremely expensive."
Deng Zhong nodded and said: "Madam, she has a keen eye. I just heard from Senior Ding Xiu that someone from the Black and White Academy came to buy this mansion a few days ago. He offered 1.2 million high-grade spiritual stones, but he didn't even sell it."
 "One and two million high-grade spiritual stones to buy a house?!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou's eyes suddenly widened with shock.
Even if I just bought three high-grade spiritual weapons, I only spent less than 200,000 high-grade spiritual stones!
The Ding Mansion is located in a prosperous location with tall gates and wide courtyards. Lin Chen nodded secretly. Qin Heng's past was indeed unusual. To have such a mansion in Yong'an City, the Ding family must not be an ordinary family. At least it must be a family with Emperor Wu as its leader. Only then can we afford such a house.
"ah!"
Stepping into the courtyard, Lin Chen was stunned, and Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou screamed in fright.
However, there were more than a dozen men in black scattered around the courtyard. They were all tall and burly, with fierce faces. However, they had one thing in common. Each of them had a touch of red between their eyebrows, indicating that they had been hit by someone. Killed by sword.
¡°Was Shui Boran the master of such precise swordsmanship?¡±
Lin Chen glanced at the corpse on the ground and frowned deeply.
Deng Zhong quickly raised his hands and said, "There were no corpses when I left, but the clothes of these people are not from the Ding family. Shui Boran, where have you been?"
Deng Zhong shouted the last sentence directly. He was afraid that Lin Chen would mistakenly think that Shui Boran was killing someone from the Ding family, and then directly stab Shui Boran to death with one finger.
A nervous-looking old man in black robe walked out of the main hall. When he saw Deng Zhong, he breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly: "Mr. Shui is healing the master in the hall. Is this Mr. Lin?"
"It's my lord."
Deng Zhong said: "Sir, this is Ah Fu, the steward of Ding Mansion."
Lin Chen nodded and frowned: "What's going on with these men in black?"
¡°It¡¯s hard to put it into words.¡±
Ah Fu sighed and said, "Mr. Lin, please come in. I know that Mr. Qin's descendants are visiting, so I have been very excited."
Mr. Qin?
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou had doubts in their eyes. In their impressions, Qin Heng had nothing to do with the word "young master".
When everyone walked into the main hall, they saw two people sitting cross-legged on the ground in the center of the main hall. In front of them was a man in his forties, and the person behind him was Shui Boran.
The two of them closed their eyes tightly, Shui Boran put his hands on the man's back and was using his soul power to heal his injuries.
This person is none other than Ding Xiu.
And beside him, stood a girl in green clothes. The girl's eyes were red and her face was full of tears, but she held back her tears and looked at Ding Xiu in pain and fear.
"I'm here to help you."
Lin Chen took a step forward, waved his wide sleeves, and in an instant, his soul power poured directly into Shui Boran's body like a rushing river. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 368 Ding Xiu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Shui Boran shuddered, feeling the terrifying soul power, and immediately realized that Lin Chen was helping him. Without hesitation, he directly transformed the soul power and sent it to Ding Xiu in front of him through his hands.
With Lin Chen¡¯s help, the long healing time was shortened to just a few breaths. Ding Xiu suddenly opened his eyes and spurted out a mouthful of black blood.
"Cough! Cough!"
Ding Xiu coughed violently several times and said with a wry smile: "Master Shui, you and I are in the same realm, but I didn't expect that your soul power would be so majestic. The soul power that was suddenly injected into my body just now is no less than that of Emperor Wu." The seventh level!"
"Dad!"
The girl in green rushed forward, holding Ding Xiu's arm, trying to help Ding Xiu up, but she had no strength in her hands, and she couldn't pull Ding Xiu up even if she tried her best.
Shui Boran smiled, helped Ding Xiu up, then turned around suddenly, knelt on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "See you, sir!"
grown ups?
Ding Xiu and the girl in green were both stunned, looking at Lin Chen at the same time.
Ding Xiu asked in confusion: "Who is this?"
"Uncle Ding, my name is Lin Chen."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "This is my sister Lin Xiaorou, and this is my wife Qin Zhongling."
¡°I¡¯ve met Uncle Ding.¡±
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou clasped their fists and raised their hands at the same time, shouting loudly.
Ding Xiu's eyes widened when he heard this, and his fingers even trembled slightly with excitement, and he said: "Are you Qin Heng's descendants? Is he okay now? We haven't seen each other for nearly twenty years, but I didn't expect that he still remembers me! "
"My father is Qin Heng."
Qin Zhongling smiled and nodded, took out the letter written by Qin Heng to Ding Xiu from the Qiankun Ring, held the letter and handed it to Ding Xiu, saying: "This is the letter my father wrote to you."
"Okay! Okay! You guys sit down first, Ah Fu, go get some tea quickly."
Ding Xiu looked at the letter in his hand, and his calm heart was full of surprises.
Lin Chen and others sat down and looked at Ding Xiu curiously. Judging from Ding Xiu's expression, he and Qin Heng must have had an excellent relationship back then. That expression was definitely not fake.
Ding Xiu held the letter and read it word for word. The expression on his face was sometimes nostalgia, sometimes joy, and sometimes anger.
The girl in green had wiped away the tears in her eyes and was extremely curious when she saw this. She had never seen such a complicated expression on her father's face since she was born.
She couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Chen and others, extremely confused.
"well!"
With a long sigh, Ding Xiu put the letter into the envelope and said with emotion: "Fate has its way with people. I didn't expect that Brother Qin would end up like this. Back then, his cultivation level was far above mine, but I didn't expect that he would get cold." Poison, cultivation has been stagnant for twenty years, hateful"
Boom!
At this moment, there was a violent roar outside the door, like rocks breaking, and it was deafening.
An angry voice sounded: "Ding Xiu, you are shameless when I give you shame, and you dare to hurt my men. Are you tired of living?"
That voice was very young, but it was overbearing and arrogant.
Ding Xiu's face changed slightly, he looked at Lin Chen and said, "My dear nephew, people from the Black and White Academy must be making trouble again. You go to the backyard to hide for a while and I will take care of it. Ah Fu, you take them to the back first." .¡±
"Uncle Ding, do the people from the Black and White Academy have any issues with you?"
Lin Chen did not leave, but asked doubtfully.
Ding Xiu shook his head and said with a smile: "It's just a few small things, I can handle them myself."
"The courtyard is full of corpses. I'm afraid this matter won't be that easy. Since you are an old friend of my father-in-law, it is my duty to do so!"
Lin Chen stood up immediately and walked directly to the main hall door.
"Okay, the dead warriors that I worked so hard to train were all killed by an old thief like you!"
In the courtyard, a man in white clothes had an angry look on his face. He was about to enter the main hall when he saw Lin Chen walking out. He frowned and said, "Little bastard, get out of the way and stay out of the way."
"How dare you speak rudely to my family!"
Shui Boran's eyes flashed, and he drew his sword and moved forward without saying a word.
"etc."
Lin Chen stopped Shui Boran, looked at the man in white with indifferent eyes, and asked, "Who are you?"
The man in white sneered: "Did you ask for my name?"
"Wu Qiyuan, don't go too far!"
?Ding Xiu walked out from behind Lin Chen, glared at the man in white, and shouted: "I told you, my house is not for sale. If you want to buy it by force, first ask if everyone on this street agrees?"
Wu Qiyuan dismissed Ding Xiu's anger and said: "You, Ding Xiu, can be considered a person. As the saying goes, a person who knows the current affairs is a hero. No one can stop the house that the Black and White Academy has chosen. If you agree today, everyone will be happy. I will directly I offer 1.2 million high-grade spiritual stones with both hands. If you don't agree, I will kill you directly, and by the way, I will kill your son who is the deputy general in the Xiying Army. You will lose both your life and wealth."
"Evil thief!"
Ding Xiu's eyes were full of anger, and he shouted angrily: "I have two million high-grade spiritual stones in my house. Many people are vying to buy it and I won't sell it. I don't believe there is no room for reasoning in this world. You guys are black and white." Can the people in the palace ignore the law and act arrogantly?"
Lin Chen understood somewhat. It was obvious that Wu Qiyuan wanted to forcefully buy Ding Xiu's house. Ding Xiu didn't want to sell it, so Wu Qiyuan was going to force it.
Are all people in Black and White Academy like this?
Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed, and he had thoughts of murder in his heart.
"Here, our Black and White Academy is the king's law. Even Jiedushi Lin Zongsi wants to give us the face of the Black and White Academy. Who do you think you are?"
Wu Qiyuan looked disdainful and said: "Did you also see the black and white beam of light just now? Just half an hour ago, our Black and White Academy admitted a peerless genius. In the future, the Black and White Academy can definitely reach a higher level. , the influence spreads throughout the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, and even outside the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, if you sell your house to me now, I can recommend your little grandson to join the Black and White Academy, how about it? But you, an old dog, insist on Those who dare to kill me will be fined if I don¡¯t drink the toast. That¡¯s great. This young master has saved a lot of spiritual stones.¡±
He waved his hand and three men filed in.
Martial Emperor Realm!
The three men are all at the Martial Emperor Realm.
Ding Xiu's face changed slightly, his eyes turned cold, he walked up to Lin Chen and shouted in a low voice: "My dear nephew, forgive me for not being able to entertain you now. If I die, tell Brother Qin that he and I will always be brothers. !¡±
drink!
With a loud shout, a giant sword nearly two meters long appeared in Ding Xiu's hand.
The giant sword is heavy, holding it in your hand is like holding a door panel.
"Uncle Ding, don't worry, I'll talk to him."
Lin Chen smiled, looked at Wu Qiyuan, and said, "You just said that Lin Zongsi wants to give face to the Black and White Academy, so let me ask you, does Lin Zongsi need to give you face?"
As soon as these words came out, Wu Qiyuan and several people behind him were stunned.
Wu Qiyuan licked his ears, thinking he heard wrongly, and asked doubtfully: "Are you talking to me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 369: Beat the Mouth to pieces
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded.
Wu Qiyuan was instantly furious and said: "Who do you think you are? A mere piece of trash at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm actually dares to talk to me in this tone. You are so fucking tired of living. Kill him." His body was cut into thousands of pieces, otherwise it would be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart!"
At this time, the anger in Wu Qiyuan's heart was soaring to the sky. For many years, no one dared to speak to him in this tone.
But now, not only did someone say it, but he was also a waste in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm!
A good-for-nothing dares to mock this young master!
"Nephew, be careful. These three are long-established masters. They have fierce temperaments and vicious moves. You must retreat quickly. Mr. Shui, please protect Nephew Lin."
Ding Xiu was also shocked when he heard this and quickly spoke to remind him.
Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou are all close relatives of Qin Heng. If something happened to him, he would never have the face to see Qin Heng again in his life.
"You really have a mouth that makes people angry and resentful."
Lin Chen's eyes showed a chill as he said, "Shui Boran, beat his mouth to pieces."
"yes!"
Shui Boran's eyes condensed, and like a flash of lightning, he instantly passed over Lin Chen and Ding Xiu, appeared in the courtyard, and headed straight towards Wu Qiyuan.
Wu Qiyuan sneered and said: "You little bastard who came out of nowhere, come here, there won't be a single person alive in this Ding Mansion!"
The three Martial Emperors looked at each other, with cold light flashing in their eyes, and faced Ding Xiu directly without hesitation.
Whoops!
The sword energy was flowing freely, and in just an instant, the heads of the three Martial Emperors fell to the ground at the same time.
When the head fell to the ground, Shui Boran was already standing in front of Wu Qiyuan. Looking at Wu Qiyuan who was stunned and trembling all over, Shui Boran stretched out his left hand and slapped Wu Qiyuan hard on the mouth.
Snapped!
A crisp sound sounded, and in an instant, Wu Qiyuan's mouth was broken by the slap, and all the teeth in his mouth were shattered. Even the first half of his tongue was shattered into pieces.
"Ouch!"
Wu Qiyuan let out an extremely shrill scream. The scream was like a howling ghost. Not only was his mouth beaten to pieces, but his whole body also flew up on the spot and spun around in the air several times. Only then was his head placed on the on the ground.
This scene immediately made Ding Xiu and others look stupid.
Even though he already knew Shui Boran's realm when he killed those dead men in black, it was only now that he realized how terrifying Shui Boran's strength was.
He was also at the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, but he had no chance of winning against the three Martial Emperors. However, Shui Boran was able to kill the three Martial Emperors in an instant.
With this kind of strength, even if a master of the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm comes, he probably won't be Shui Boran's opponent.
Ding Xiu and the girl in green suddenly looked at Lin Chen. They suddenly thought that Shui Boran was so respectful when he saw Lin Chen. He immediately knelt down to salute when they met. It was obvious that Lin Chen had something in his heart. Very high status.
Isn¡¯t this Lin Chen Qin Heng¡¯s son-in-law?
"And the cultivation level is only the second stage of the body tempering realm. Why can a strong man like Shui Boran be allowed to swear allegiance to the death?"
Lin Chen walked forward slowly, stepped on Wu Qiyuan's face, lowered his head and said: "This matter was not done by a playboy like you. Go back and tell your elders that if you want to touch the Ding Mansion, you must go through me, Lin Chen, first." First level, if you want to know who Lin Chen is, just go to Lin Zongsi and ask."
Wu Qiyuan's eyes were full of fear. He didn't expect that Lin Chen would have such a powerful master. At this time, Lin Chen's eyes made his heart feel cold and his heart almost stopped beating.
He never thought that he would be frightened almost out of his wits by the look in the eyes of a person who was in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
boom!
As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chen kicked Wu Qiyuan in the left rib, as if kicking Cuju, and directly kicked Wu Qiyuan out of Ding's house.
In front of the gate, eight dead men in black looked at Lin Chen blankly, unable to say a word, and even their teeth began to tremble. They did not even dare to have the idea of ????escape, for fear of being caught up by Shui Boran. Killed by sword.
Killing three Martial Emperors in an instant, what a state this must be!
Lin Chen glanced at him and said calmly: "Take the corpse on the ground away. If you dare to come to Ding Mansion again next time, then you can stay forever."
"Yes Yes!"
As if they had been granted amnesty, the eight dead men in black hurriedly carried all the corpses on the ground on their backs.??, holding him in his arms, he ran wildly towards the door of Ding's Mansion, and rushed out of Ding's Mansion in the blink of an eye.
"Lin, nephew Lin."
Ding Xiu looked at Lin Chen blankly and said, "Although you helped me get out of my bad breath, you have caused a huge disaster today!"
Lin Chen smiled brightly, not caring, and said: "Uncle Ding is in trouble, how can I stand by and watch?"
After Ding Xiu heard this, he looked at Lin Chen, who had a free and easy face in front of him, and suddenly thought of Qin Heng twenty years ago, with a look of emotion in his eyes, and said: "When Qin Heng was young, he was just like you. You are generally high-spirited, and people often say that you are the son-in-law of Qin Heng!"
"It's just that in this Annan Mansion, the power of the Black and White Academy is extremely huge. You'd better leave Annan Mansion quickly, otherwise there may be a big disaster!"
Ding Xiu¡¯s expression became solemn.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "We killed the man, and I caused this disaster. If we leave, what will you do, Uncle Ding?"
"It doesn't matter."
Ding Xiudao: "Although Wu Qiyuan threatened to kill my whole family just now, my son is a partial general in the Xiying Army and has won the trust of General Chen Luyun. Although Wu Qiyuan and others are overbearing, they still have to give General Chen Luyun some face. They The most they can do is threaten me, but they don¡¯t dare to actually do anything to me.¡±
Chen Luyun.
Lin Chen vaguely felt that the name was familiar, but he was too lazy to think about it. Instead, he smiled and said: "I hope Uncle Ding is safe, but then again, why did Wu Qiyuan have to buy Uncle Ding's mansion by force? Is it his own doing, or is it black and white? What do you mean by Academy?"
Ding Xiu sighed softly and said: "Go into the room and sit down, I will tell you in detail, Ding Xiang, go get the best tea leaves in my collection By the way, I haven't introduced you to you yet, this is my little daughter Ding Xiang."
"I have met Mr. Lin, Miss Qin, and Miss Lin."
?? Lilacs are blooming and a gift is graceful.
Qin Zhongling quickly returned the courtesy and said: "Since our parents have known each other, we are brothers and sisters, so there is no need to be polite."
Ding Xiang nodded lightly, with a hint of fear in the corners of her eyes. Today's events had caused great psychological damage to her, which was difficult to erase for a while. Qin Zhongling felt distressed and comforted her softly.
Lin Chen followed Ding Xiu to the hall, and as soon as he sat down, Qin Zhongling said angrily: "This Black and White Academy has gone too far. First, that Cangmu Taoist wanted to kill us on Yunzhou, and now there is Wu Qiyuan wants to buy a house in Ding Mansion. It is obviously a school, but he seems to be a scoundrel." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 370 Yuehua Street
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What? Taoist Cangmu?"
Ding Xiu was dumbfounded when he heard this, and said in disbelief: "Are you talking about the dean of the Cangmu Department in the Black and White Academy, Taoist Cangmu?"
Qin Zhongling nodded vigorously and said: "That old man is the most hateful, indiscriminate, and will kill us when he comes up!"
"Hiss!"
Ding Xiu took a breath: "Taoist Cangmu is a strong man at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and he has a vicious personality. You can actually survive under his hands. Mr. Shui, your strength shocked me." ah!"
As a native of Yong'an City, his home is only half a block away from the Black and White Academy. Ding Xiu's understanding of the Black and White Academy is much deeper than that of Qin Zhongling and others. It is precisely because of his understanding that he feels shocked.
Shui Boran quickly shook his head and said: "I am far from being Taoist Cangmu's opponent. It was Brother Zhang who defeated Taoist Cangmu."
Seeing the confusion in Ding Xiu¡¯s eyes, Shui Boran smiled and said, ¡°Brother Zhang is another of your subordinates, and his strength is far more than a thousand times greater than mine.¡±
As soon as these words came out, no matter it was Ding Xiu, Ding Xiang, Ah Fu, or even the servants in the main hall, they were stunned by what Shui Boran said.
Several incredulous glances looked at Lin Chen at the same time. Ding Xiu was shocked and said: "My good nephew still has masters under his command?"
"There is another one. He is going to do some things now and will introduce Uncle Ding later."
Lin Chen said with a smile: "Uncle Ding, my nephew is here for the first time and is not familiar with the place. I see that Ding's house is deep and spacious. I wonder if I can stay in Ding's house for a few days? It can also save the room fee in the inn. This way Room rates in Yongan City are really expensive.¡±
Ding Xiu didn¡¯t know what Lin Chen meant. Lin Chen wanted to help him, but was afraid that he would refuse, so he gave him a reason that he couldn¡¯t refuse.
"My brother's descendants have come to Yong'an City and have already said that they want to live there. Can I still drive them out?"
"My dear nephew, you are so kind!"
Ding Xiu was so moved that he couldn't describe it in words. He stood up directly and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen quickly returned the gift and said with a smile: "In short, we have offended Taoist Cangmu. We are in opposition to the Black and White Academy. It doesn't matter if there is one more Wu Qiyuan. Uncle Ding, please don't be polite."
"Of course not. I'm grateful that my nephew can help me get through this difficult time."
Ding Xiu said nothing and immediately asked Ah Fu to arrange the room.
Ding Mansion is a single-generation house with a small population. Most of the houses in the house are empty and only need to be tidied up before moving in.
Lin Chen and others stayed in Ding Mansion.
At the same time, in the Black and White Academy, Wu Qiyuan was lying quietly on the bed, unconscious.
Beside the bed, an old man in white clothes said anxiously: "Brother Cangmu, how are you? Can my son's injury be cured?"
"Simple."
Taoist Cangmu slowly retracted his finger and said with a smile: "You can ask someone to buy a fourth-grade elixir called Myogenic Pill for him to take. It will only take a moment and a half to ensure that his face will be restored to its original state."
"That's good!"
The old man in white breathed a long sigh of relief, his face full of joy.
Taoist Cangmu hesitated for a moment and said: "Brother Wu, don't blame me for talking too much. I would like to ask, where did my nephew's injury come from?"
"He's not that thief Ding Xiu!"
The old man in white showed an angry look on his face and shouted angrily: "You also know that the task assigned by the chief dean is to include the street behind it within the scope of the Black and White Academy. I started to do it immediately after taking over the task. Who would have thought? Ding Xiu and those old men actually united with all the individuals and merchants on the street to resist. I have already increased the price, but they are still not satisfied. Today I asked Yuan'er to take people to discuss with Ding Xiu. , who knew that the people Yuan'er brought were actually beaten to death, and even Yuan'er was beaten like this, I'm so angry!"
Taoist Cangmu asked in confusion: "Are you talking about the five major families in Yuehua Street?"
"Exactly."
The old man in white nodded.
Taoist Cangmu smiled and said: "Those five major families are only at the fourth or fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Brother, you can just go and kill them. Why bother talking?"
He laughed and shook his head, laughing at the stupidity of the old man in white.
"Why don't I want to? But the chief dean said that you can only buy, not kill, otherwise it will have a great negative impact on the Black and White Academy. If there was no such rule, I would have killed them all!"
At this moment, the old man in white could not wait to rush into Ding's house and chop off Ding Xiu's head.
But thinking of the chief dean's instructions, he could only hold back for the time being.
Taoist Cangmu was stunned for a moment, with a look of thought in his eyes. After a moment, he said, "Brother Wu, do you still remember the rumor about Yuehua Street?"
"You mean about the treasure?"
The old man in white clothes was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said: "This kind of thing is just a matter of speculation. If there is a treasure, it would have been noticed and dug out by experts long ago."
Taoist Cangmu smiled and said: "That's not necessarily true. The news I heard is that these five aristocratic families were established by the guardian of the treasure. They have been passed down for thousands of years and have continued to this day. They have never left Yuehua Street. If you think about it, The price you offered is already quite high. Aren't they just a few martial emperors afraid of the power of the Black and White Academy?"
¡°What keeps them going so far must be huge benefits!¡±
These words made the old man in white fall into deep thought.
? 1.2 million high-grade spiritual stones, plus a place in the Black and White Academy.
???????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out of 10,000?
"If he were Ding Xiu, he would definitely move immediately. Gaining money and a quota would also eliminate the disaster.
After all, everyone knows that going against the Black and White Academy will never end well.
"It's really possible!"
The eyes of the old man in white were bright and he said: "Brother Cangmu, if you don't report this in advance, how about you and I jointly investigate it? If there is a treasure, we will split it 50-50."
"It's easy to say, I will do my best to help my brother."
Taoist Cangmu smiled and nodded, sighing in his heart that today was really his lucky day. First he showed his face in the Black and White Academy, and now he got clues to the treasure.
"Dean, the dead man has revealed that the man who killed more than a dozen brothers and three Martial Emperors is called Shui Boran, and he is a subordinate of a man named Lin Chen."
At this moment, a dead man in black walked into the room and saluted.
The old man in white nodded, with a murderous look in his eyes, and said: "I didn't expect Ding Xiu to dare to ask for help. It seems that this thief is really tired of living. Brother Cangmu, lookBrother Cangmu?"
The old man in white looked at Taoist Cangmu with a puzzled face, but saw that Taoist Cangmu was dumbfounded at this moment, as if he had been struck in half by lightning.
After an instant, Taoist Cangmu looked up at the dead man in black in disbelief, and asked: "Is the Lin Chen you are talking about a very handsome young man about twenty years old?" (Remember this book) Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 371 The Black and White Holy Body
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As soon as Taoist Cangmu said this, the dead man in black was stunned for a moment, Lin Chen's appearance appeared in his mind, and he nodded subconsciously.
"It's actually this thief!"
Taoist Cangmu¡¯s eyes were full of anger, and he wished he could tear Lin Chen into pieces to get rid of the bad breath in his chest.
Seeing this, the old man in white furrowed his brows and asked doubtfully: "Brother Cangmu knows this person?"
"It's more than just acquaintance!"
Taoist Cangmu took a deep breath. He originally wanted to talk about his past with Lin Chen, but he felt it would be a loss of face, so he said, "My disciple Liu Han, do you know?"
The old man in white nodded and said: "Of course I know that since the president personally commended Liu Han, Liu Han's name has spread throughout the Black and White Academy within a matter of seconds. He can cause the ancestor statues to move. I'm afraid this person's talent is extraordinary."
He felt a little sour in his heart, why couldn¡¯t Wu Nanguo receive a disciple like Liu Han?
Although Wu Nanguo has a lot of disciples, compared with Liu Han, those geniuses are like pheasants compared to phoenixes, stars compared to bright moon, completely incomparable.
??A Liu Han is comparable to all his disciples.
Taoist Cangmu said coldly: "My disciple is originally from the Dongling Kingdom, but he had some trouble with Lin Chen on the Yunzhou boat that came to Annan Mansion, and was almost killed by this person. Others only know that I am a disciple. My son can cause the ancestral statue to move, but do you know why?"
Wu Nanguo shook his head and said nothing. This was what he found strange. There was never a shortage of geniuses in the Black and White Academy. Geniuses were like crucian carp crossing the river, but there had never been any genius who could cause the ancestral statue to move like Liu Han, soaring into the sky. The black and white beam of light always gave Wu Nanguo an indescribable feeling of shock.
"The unusual movement of the ancestral statue is not only because of Liu Han's talent, but also because of Liu Han's physique."
Taoist Cangmu stared into Wu Nanguo's eyes and said, "Liu Han, there is a black and white holy body."
"What!"
Wu Nanguo was shocked, and his eyes widened in disbelief. The shock and fear in his eyes were as if he had seen an extremely incredible existence in the world.
Taoist Cangmu raised the corners of his mouth slightly and continued: "It is precisely because he has the black and white holy body that is most suitable for practicing the black and white hegemonic body art that the chief dean appears. Otherwise, do you think that with the realm of the chief dean, an ordinary Tian How can I get him to take it seriously?"
Even though he already knew that Liu Han was not simple, Wu Nanguo did not expect that Liu Han actually possessed the legendary black and white holy body.
Since the founding of the Black and White Academy, only two people have owned the Black and White Holy Body. One is the Black and White Taoist who founded the Black and White Academy, and the other is Liu Han, who has just become a disciple. From this point of view alone, it is enough to understand Liu Han's How terrifying is the black and white holy body?
"My disciple hates Lin Chen deeply, but before the ancestral statue moves, neither he nor I dare to retaliate against Lin Chen, because behind Lin Chen, standing is Lin Zongsi!"
Taoist Cangmu sneered: "But it's different now. Even if the person standing behind Lin Chen is Lin Zongsi, we are no longer afraid."
Wu Nanguo was shocked and said, "Lin Chen and Lin Zongsi both have the surname Lin. Could it be that they are the same family?"
Taoist Cangmu's sneer grew thicker and said: "Lin Chen is just a son-in-law of a small family in the Dongling Kingdom. He is not worth mentioning at all. His only support is a master of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and Lin Zong Si and Lin Chen don¡¯t have much of a relationship. On the contrary, Lin Chen offended the eldest lady of the Lin family as soon as he entered Lin Zong Si¡¯s mansion.¡±
"Why does a son-in-law from a small family have subordinates who are at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm?"
Wu Nanguo frowned. Both he and Taoist Cangmu were only at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
He naturally knows about the Dongling Kingdom. It is just a small country, and Wu Nanguo can destroy the Dongling Kingdom alone.
Taoist Cangmu smiled. Before this, he was quite puzzled, but now he understood it and said: "It's very simple. The master of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm was not his subordinate at all. He was with Yunzhou. Also on the list is Lin Zongsi¡¯s son Lin Xuan, Lin Xuan and Lin Chen are good friends, I say this, do you understand?¡±
"I see."
Wu Nanguo nodded and said with a smile: "Although Lin Zongsi is very powerful in Annan Mansion, if the chief dean greets him, he will not fail to give him face. Is that what you mean?"
"Brother Wu is smart."
Taoist Cangmu nodded and said with a smile: "My disciple Liu Han has informed the chief dean of the matter. After the chief dean has coordinated with Lin Zongsi, we can go straight in."In the middle of the night, you and I, two masters of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, directly killed all the people in the five major families. No one knew that it was us who did it. As for the treasure, you and I will subdivide the treasure. "
"good!"
Wu Nanguo clapped his hands and agreed without saying anything.
Taoist Cangmu's eyes were full of cold murderous intent, and he looked outside the door and said: "Lin Chen is only at the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm. When the time comes, let my disciple Liu Han kill him with his own hands to break the demonic barrier. In the future, Only then can we go further.¡±
¡¡
Ding Mansion, main hall.
Five major aristocratic families gathered together, while Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling sat aside to listen.
Everyone glanced at Lin Chen in confusion. After knowing that this was the descendant of Ding Xiu's early friend, they all smiled kindly and said nothing more.
Ding Xiu told them all what happened in the Ding Mansion today, and finally said: "Brothers, this is what happened today. The people in the Black and White Academy have become more and more unscrupulous. What happened in our Ding Mansion today is A lesson learned, if it weren¡¯t for the help of Nephew Lin¡¯s men, I might have died at home.¡±
A man with a red face stood up and said with an angry face: "This grandson of Wu Qiyuan has gone too far. He actually dares to bring dead soldiers to Ding's house to kill people. Brother Ding, next time something like this happens, please let him go immediately." Go call me, I, Wang Dingjun, am the best at killing people!"
He carries a strong and extremely murderous aura, which is intimidating.
The other three people also nodded repeatedly, with anger on their brows.
A man with an elegant appearance said: "We, the five major families in Yuehua Street, are in the same spirit. The more we encounter this kind of thing, the more we must unite as one. Individually, we are nothing in this Yong'an City, but we, the five major families, are nothing." As long as the aristocratic families unite, no one will dare to underestimate us."
Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, insulting the Ding family was equivalent to insulting everyone in the five major families.
"However, I didn't expect Lin Xian Nephew to be such a powerful subordinate. He could kill three Martial Emperor Realm masters with one sword."
A man with a goatee stood up, looked at Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "I wonder where that master is now? What level is he in?"
Lin Chen said: "In the Ding Mansion, the realm is only the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 372 Fierce Thunder Fist
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"My nephew is joking."
The man with the goatee was stunned, laughed dumbly, shook his head and said: "How can a fourth-level Martial Emperor Realm kill three Martial Emperor Realm masters in an instant? Nephew Lin, we are all our own people, so don't hide it. , just let the master come out and let us see it."
The other three people also looked at Lin Chen with curiosity. In their opinion, Lin Chen himself was ordinary, and his cultivation level was even more unsightly.
Even the servants in their mansion are better than Lin Chen at the second level of Body Tempering Realm.
" What's strange is that Lin Chen, with his cultivation level, can actually have a Martial Emperor Realm subordinate, and he can kill three Martial Emperor Realm masters brought by Wu Qiyuan in an instant.
?Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s clothes, he didn¡¯t look like someone from a powerful family, which made everyone suspicious.
After all, they didn¡¯t see Shui Boran killing three Martial Emperors with their own eyes. This kind of thing was indeed too shocking.
Ding Xiu frowned when he saw this and said, "Brother Canghai, we have known each other for decades. When did you see me telling lies?"
"Hey, Brother Ding, I naturally trust you, but if I hadn't seen this kind of thing with my own eyes, I wouldn't believe it anyway."
The goatee man¡¯s face was full of smiles, but his eyes were full of doubts, and he was smiling.
Lin Chen glanced at the man with the goatee and said to the servant beside him: "Go and ask Shui Boran to come in."
"Yes, Mr. Lin."
The servant nodded quickly, turned around and walked out of the main hall.
After a while, Shui Boran came to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and shouted: "See you, sir!"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "This senior wants to try your kung fu. Let's fight him a few times. Be gentle and don't hurt anyone."
"Follow your orders."
Shui Boran looked calm, turned to look at the man with the goatee, and said, "Please enlighten me."
The goatee man frowned when he heard this, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and asked, "What do you mean?"
"My uncle Ding Xiu is an upright man and will not lie to you about this kind of thing."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Since you don't believe it and have raised doubts, then I should naturally satisfy you. Not only will I let you see Shui Boran's strength with your own eyes, but I will also let you defeat Shui Boran. Only then will you believe it, right?"
The face of the man with the goatee suddenly became ugly.
Lin Chen actually refused to give him face, and it was in front of everyone, which made him feel a little angry.
In the main hall, the atmosphere became subtle, and the eyes of the goatee man and Shui Boran came into contact, creating sparks.
Ding Xiu, Wang Dingjun and others were silent and watched the scene in front of them quietly. Wang Dingjun and other heads of the remaining three aristocratic families were very curious about Shui Boran's strength. At this time, Zheng Canghai took action and Shui Boran A fight would be perfect.
"good!"
Seeing that everyone was silent, Zheng Canghai snorted coldly and said: "If you can't perform your kung fu in the hall, follow me to the martial arts field in the backyard."
After saying this, he strode towards the door.
Having known Ding Xiu for decades, Zheng Canghai is extremely familiar with the Ding Mansion.
"etc."
Shui Boran stayed put and suddenly called out to Zheng Canghai.
Zheng Canghai paused slightly and sneered without looking back: "What, are you scared?"
"No, just one move or two moves, why go so far?"
Shui Boran looked at Zheng Canghai¡¯s back expressionlessly.
As soon as he said this, Zheng Canghai suddenly felt a suppressed anger in his chest rushing to the top of his head, almost making his whole head buzz.
I have never seen anyone look down upon someone so much!
Zheng Canghai suddenly turned around and pointed angrily at Shui Boran: "Good boy, you are so young and so arrogant. If I don't teach you a lesson today, you may not know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!"
Shui Boran said nothing, just looked at Zheng Canghai quietly.
His appearance made Zheng Canghai even more angry. Without saying a word, he shouted loudly, made a fist with his right hand, and hit Shui Boran with a purple light on the edge of his fist.
This punch is as fast as thunder, and its power is like fire and wind, destroying everything.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Canghai¡¯s Thunder Fist could be cultivated to such an extent!¡±
Wang Dingjun's eyes showed surprise. He stared at Zheng Canghai's fist without blinking. He kept thinking in his mind how to resolve this punch if he was standing in Shui Boran's position.
Ding Xiu also had a solemn expression on his face. Zheng Canghai was different from the three Martial Emperors under Wu Qiyuan. Those three were all only at the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Although they were unstoppable together, Ding Xiu did not dare to ignore them. Although Zheng Canghai's strength is superior to Ding Xiu's, if Zheng Canghai faces those three martial emperors, he can easily win, but he can't do it as quickly and easily as Shui Boran.
Evaluating a person's combat effectiveness cannot be judged by just relying on realm weapons and skills. There are too many factors that affect combat, such as personality, mood, details and other aspects. As a master who has experienced hundreds of battles, Ding Xiushen Understand this deeply.
Shui Boran easily killed the three Martial Emperors, which seemed incredibly powerful, but in a battle with Zheng Canghai, it was hard to predict who would suffer.
In an instant, everyone's hearts were spinning, but time would not stand still. In this flash of lightning, Zheng Canghai's fist had already hit Shui Boran.
The distance between the two people is only a short distance, and they can clearly see each other's expressions and eyes.
Shui Boran did not dodge or avoid, his face was expressionless.
But Zheng Canghai¡¯s eyes were full of confidence, and his face was full of the joy of understanding hatred.
As long as this punch can make a solid red mark on Shui Boran's body, Zheng Canghai is sure that Shui Boran will be seriously injured even if he doesn't die.
Life and death are just between this punch.
Just when the edge of the fist was about to touch Shui Boran's chest, Shui Boran suddenly moved.
It can also be said that it didn¡¯t move.
Zheng Canghai¡¯s fist passed directly through Shui Boran¡¯s chest, knocking out the air. At this moment, Shui Boran¡¯s body also disappeared directly in front of him.
His face was full of astonishment, and he had no idea what was going on. Shui Boran was clearly in front of him just now, but why did Shui Boran's body suddenly become a ghost repeatedly?
The force of the fist dissipated, and just when Zheng Canghai was in shock, an irresistible force suddenly came from behind, kicking him forward and flying more than ten meters, fiercely. It was slapped on the ground in front of Ding Xiu.
Snapped!
The clear voice resounded through the main hall, and everyone's eyes widened, looking in disbelief at Zheng Canghai, who was lying motionless on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.
one move!
With just one move, Zheng Canghai, who was in the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, was actually defeated by Shui Boran. It was so crisp and clear that people had no time to react. It felt like their eyes were blurred and they couldn't see clearly what was going on. matter.
"Poof!"
Zheng Canghai spurted a mouthful of blood mist and sprayed it on the floor beneath him. He struggled to stand up, but just as he raised his knees, he was so weak that he knelt down in front of Ding Xiu with a thud. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 373 Shock
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the main hall, everyone looked at the scene in front of them with shock.
Among the five major families, Zheng Canghai's strength can definitely be ranked second. His set of Thunder Fist is invincible among people of the same level. The reason why Gao Cheng, who is ranked first, can be ranked in front of him is because Gao Cheng is one step ahead. Breakthrough to the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
Back then, when Gaocheng was in the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, he was no match for Zheng Canghai. It was precisely because Zheng Canghai was so powerful that he always considered himself number one, so he was not so polite when he spoke to Ding Xiu.
But now, with just one kick, a clean kick without any bells and whistles, Zheng Canghai was beaten until blood spurted from his mouth.
This result is difficult for everyone to accept.
Even Zheng Canghai was defeated instantly by Shui Boran, but what about them?
The elegant and handsome Gao Cheng was even more shocked. Just now, even he didn't feel how Shui Boran appeared behind Zheng Canghai in an instant. He thought that he was a little higher than Shui Boran and should be able to see it calmly. After exhausting all the hidden details in this competition, he realized now that he couldn't understand anything.
"Brother Canghai, why are you doing this great gift?"
Ding Xiu hurriedly avoided it. He and Zheng Canghai were of the same generation, so they couldn't accept such a great gift for no reason.
Zheng Canghai raised his head, and when he heard Ding Xiu's words, he almost spurted out another mouthful of blood.
It¡¯s so irritating!
Beside Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling said in surprise: "Shui Boran's magical skills are much more powerful than before."
"He practices hard day and night, so he is naturally very good."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes.
Shui Boran¡¯s hard work and perseverance are far stronger than he thought.
God¡¯s way of doing things!
Everyone involuntarily pricked up their ears and thought seriously, but even if they searched their minds several times, they couldn't find any clues about the magic method.
"What kind of skill can actually make people move instantly? If you learn it and use it in a life-and-death battle, you can kill someone with one blow and turn defeat into victory."
Although everyone wanted to ask, things like martial arts were often big secrets in other people's minds. They were not familiar with Lin Chen and others, so it was difficult for them to speak rashly.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Even if Lin Chen is just a little waste in the second level of the Body Tempering Realm, he has such a powerful subordinate, who dares not to respect him?
"Brother Shui, good work!"
Gao Cheng, the eldest among the five, was the first to stand up at this time, cupped his hands to Shui Boran and said: "The mystery of Brother Shui's kung fu today opened our eyes. The doubts we had about Brother Shui before were really true." It is we who sit in the well and look at the sky, which makes us laugh."
Shui Boran nodded slightly, did not speak, but came behind Lin Chen and stood up straight.
His attitude made everyone stunned, and two words suddenly appeared in their minds.
Dead soldiers!
At this time, Shui Boran was like a dead soldier. He was only loyal to Lin Chen and had no interest in people and things other than Lin Chen.
Everyone looked at Lin Chen's eyes involuntarily with deep jealousy, allowing a martial arts strong man with the four grades of martial arts as followers, dead men, this origin of Lin Chen is definitely very mysterious.
Suddenly, Gao Cheng's heart moved slightly and he asked, "I wonder what the relationship is between Mr. Lin and Lin Zongsi, the governor of Annan?"
The pupils of the remaining people suddenly dilated and they looked at Lin Chen with rapid breathing.
If Lin Chen¡¯s Lin is Lin Zongsi¡¯s Lin, then Yuehua Street will be saved.
"It doesn't matter."
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "If we talk about relationships, it's actually the acquaintance between me and Lin Zongsi's children."
This statement made everyone feel a little disappointed. Although Shui Boran was very strong, he could not solve the crisis in Yuehua Street. What's more, Shui Boran also killed three martial emperors from the Black and White Academy. I am afraid that the Black and White Academy would retaliate. It will be coming soon.
¡°I don¡¯t accept it!¡±
At this moment, Zheng Canghai stood up, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said: "Let him fight with me again. The fight just now was completely because he attacked me from behind without respecting martial ethics. If it was a fair fight, he might not That¡¯s my opponent.¡±
Shui Boran frowned slightly, but did not speak. He just waited quietly for Lin Chen's order.
With Zheng Canghai¡¯s level, he has no desire to fight with him.
Seeing this, Ding Xiu hurriedly said: "Brother Canghai, why do you need to be as knowledgeable as a junior? It's just a friendship discussion. If you care about everything, you will be inferior."
"Yes, you are number one in the world, we admit defeat."
Lin Chen looked at Zheng Canghai with a smile.
This kind of smile almost angered Zheng Canghai to death. He was already narrow-minded, and Lin Chen's words at this time only added fuel to the fire. He could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and said: "Shui Boran, do you dare? Fight with me? This is a challenge from a warrior, nothing else. If you don¡¯t dare, then you are a coward!"
"Eh? Who wants to challenge that monster Shui Boran?"
At this moment, a man's voice came from outside the door.
The next moment, Deng Zhong and Zhang Fabai strode into the main hall.
So strong!
When Zhang Fabai stepped into the main hall, the muscles of Ding Xiu and other five major families' heads tensed instantly, their eyes showed shock, and they even took a step back subconsciously.
On Zhang Fabai¡¯s body, they felt an aura of terror that they had never seen before.
That kind of aura is so powerful that it makes people tremble with fear.
In front of Zhang Fabai, these five Martial Emperors were as insignificant as earthworms, worth mentioning and vulnerable to a single blow.
Zhang Fabai was just standing there, as dazzling as the sun. Not to mention that he was testing his realm, even if he took one more look, everyone felt their hearts pounding.
Where did this strong man come from?
If it weren¡¯t for Deng Zhong walking with Zhang Fabai with a smile on his face, Ding Xiu and others would have thought that this was a hermit from the Black and White Academy who came to take revenge.
Just when everyone was shocked and scared, Zhang Fabai's actions shocked them even more.
"See you, sir!"
Zhang Fabai knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "Fortunately, I have fulfilled my duty and have completed the task assigned by you."
grown ups!
Everyone looked at Lin Chen in shock.
Lin Chen is already powerful enough to have Shui Boran, who is at the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, as his subordinate, but now, this new ruthless man is actually Lin Chen¡¯s subordinate?
Zheng Canghai was so frightened that he even began to doubt his life.
At the same time, he was extremely happy in his heart. Fortunately, he didn't say anything too unpleasant just now. Otherwise, if Lin Chen got angry, he would die in an instant.
Ding Xiu couldn't help but ask: "My dear nephew, is this the same?"
"yes."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded.
After Zhang Fabai saluted, he and Deng Zhong stood directly behind Lin Chen.
At this time, there were three people standing behind Lin Chen. Except for Deng Zhong, Shui Boran and Zhang Fabai were existences that shocked the five major families. Lin Chen's strength and identity also aroused deep fear among them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 374: Call Lin Zongsi over
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Ding Xiu was even more confused. Qin Heng made it very clear in the letter that he had a good son-in-law, the cold poison in his body had been resolved, and his cultivation was gradually recovering.
But, Qin Heng was in Weishui City.
In Dongling, a small border town in a county, the strongest person is only in the martial arts realm.
How to raise such a strong person there?
The most important thing is that Lin Chen is the son-in-law of the Qin family. In this world, it is a great shame for a man to marry into the Qin family. Everyone will think that this is a man who has no ambition and only knows how to eat soft food. of waste.
?????????????? Any promising man will not consider getting married, because it will not only lose his face, but also the face of the eighteen generations of his ancestors will be completely lost the moment he gets married.
Is Lin Chen strong?
There is no doubt that in Ding Xiu¡¯s view, Lin Chen is a complete waste.
Nineteen years old, he is still at the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm. This completely shows that Lin Chen is definitely a useless martial spirit, because a slightly normal martial spirit, even if it is only the lowest first-grade martial spirit, as long as it is If you are willing to work hard to cultivate, you will not be able to reach the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm at the age of nineteen.
With a useless martial spirit and no ambition to be a son-in-law, no matter where you look at it, Lin Chen should be a loser.
But now, what shocks Ding Xiu is that Lin Chen can actually have so many masters under his command. Shui Boran alone can defeat the five major families, let alone the unfathomable Zhang Fabai.
Even if it was just Deng Zhong and Na Su Qian, according to common sense, it would be impossible for them to be loyal to a mere Lin Chen.
What is going on in this world?
Ding Xiu couldn't help but wonder in his heart, but then he thought about it. Although he had only been in contact with Lin Chen for less than two hours, the state of mind shown by Lin Chen was definitely that of a strong man.
Not to mention the body tempering realm, even the state of mind of many Martial Emperor realms is far inferior to Lin Chen.
At least, the Lin Chen he saw was completely different from the Lin Chen he imagined. The most puzzling thing he didn't understand was why Lin Chen wanted to marry into the Qin family if he had such strength. If it was because he liked Qin Zhongling, then it wouldn't be right. Can¡¯t the sedan bearer marry Qin Zhongling away?
"Hoo!"
Ding Xiu let out a long breath, unable to figure it out and unwilling to think about it.
At this time, Gao Cheng bowed deeply to Lin Chen, glanced at Zhang Fabai, and said to Lin Chen: "Nephew Lin is really a man of heaven. Not only does he have the help of an expert like Brother Zhang, he actually knows Lin Zongsi's children. I have something to ask for, and I wonder if Nephew Lin can help."
"But it doesn't matter."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded.
The expressions of Ding Xiu and others became serious, and even Zheng Canghai, who had wanted to be Lin Chen's enemy just now, also put aside his hostility.
Gao Cheng said: "I am afraid Mr. Lin also knows about the crisis we are facing on Yuehua Street, right?"
"You know, Black and White Academy is going to buy your house, right?"
Lin Chen nodded. Before Gao Cheng spoke, he understood what Gao Cheng wanted to say.
Seeing Lin Chen's expression, Gao Cheng suddenly beamed with joy and said quickly: "That's exactly what happened. Although our five great families have some connections in Yong'an City, our connections are of no use in front of such a behemoth as the Black and White Academy. , Nephew Lin Xian, since you can get in touch with Lord Lin Zongsi, I wonder if you can help us connect. As long as you give me half a stick of incense, I guarantee that I can persuade Lin Zongsi to save Yuehua Street."
"Brother Cheng."
Ding Xiu frowned slightly, and a bad premonition suddenly flashed through his heart.
Gao Cheng ignored him, but looked at Lin Chen expectantly, waiting for Lin Chen's reply.
Lin Chen hesitated for a moment after hearing this, and said: "With all due respect, is it because it is difficult for you to leave your homeland, or because the price of the Black and White Academy is not high enough? Since the Black and White Academy has decided to take over Yuehua Street and expand the academy, then it must be The instructions issued by the top management, even if Lin Zongsi has the ability to help you settle it, but you are so close to the Black and White Academy. The Black and White Academy wants to be famous now, so it will talk to you nicely. If the text is not good, they will come to you. Martial, even if I don¡¯t kill you, if I send masters to beat you every day, you still won¡¯t be able to protect Yuehua Street.¡±
In Lin Chen's opinion, if he were Ding Xiu or Gao Cheng, what he should consider at this time is how to raise the price, rather than sticking to this Yuehua Street. After all, a behemoth like the Black and White Academy is far from their top five. The aristocratic family can compete. If the Black and White Academy becomes anxious, they will directly send out masters late at night.?The people from the big family were killed without spending a penny.
Gao Cheng was stunned when he heard this. He didn't expect Lin Chen to ask such a question. After thinking about it for a while, he realized that Lin Chen was thinking about them.
He gave a wry smile, cupped his hands and said, "We really have some secrets that are difficult to express. I hope Nephew Lin will understand."
"I see."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded. Just when everyone was relieved, he said something shocking: "You are reluctant to part with the treasures in Yuehua Street, right?"
As soon as these words came out, Gao Cheng and the other five people were stunned as if they were struck by lightning. Even Ding Xiu was stunned by Lin Chen's words.
Zheng Canghai couldn't help but shouted: "Where did you know the secret of the treasure? This is a top secret passed down from generation to generation by our five great families. Only the heads of each generation will know!"
"My dear nephew, tell me, who leaked the news? Who is it?"
Ding Xiu also had an angry look on his face. He was not angry at Lin Chen, but at the person who leaked the news.
The five people were filled with indignation and rage.
Lin Chen was stunned by everyone's reaction. In his mind, could this treasure be considered a secret?
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by????????????????????????????????????? by?by?a few years will be known to everyone, even in this life, at this moment, there are probably many people who know.
¡°These five brothers thought they were the only five people in the world who knew about it?
Lin Chen smiled bitterly and said: "The secrets of Yuehua Street have been circulated for many years. I guess the people behind Wu Qiyuan know about the treasures in Yuehua Street. Otherwise, why would Wu Qiyuan visit your five aristocratic families one by one? "
Ding Xiu and the other five people fell silent for an instant.
Having kept secrets all their lives, they realized at this moment that their secrecy was meaningless. This feeling made their hearts twist and they began to secretly curse each other's ancestors.
Who leaked it is no longer important. Based on Ding Xiu¡¯s understanding of the other four people, it is impossible for them to leak the secret. Only a money fan can understand the heart of a money fan.
"Then, the Black and White Academy is here for the treasure?"
Gao Cheng, who was the first to wake up, immediately grasped the key issues.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "No one knows this, but no matter what, you five aristocratic families are the first to bear the brunt. If you want to ask Lin Zongsi for help, I can indeed ask Lin Zongsi to come over. This is not a problem. "
Call Lin Zongsi over?
The heads of the five major aristocratic families were immediately stunned. Shouldn't they be the ones to go there? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 375 Fake
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
What kind of person is Lin Zongsi that you, Lin Chen, can call around?
Although Ding Xiu and the other two are all at the Martial Emperor Realm, compared with Lin Zongsi, they are like stars and bright moons. Lin Zongsi would not even look at them when walking on the street.
They all felt it was a great honor to meet Lin Zongsi, but at this time Lin Chen actually asked Lin Zongsi to come over!
"My dear nephew, is this okay?"
Ding Xiu swallowed hard and looked at Lin Chen, hesitant to speak.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "What's wrong? Deng Zhong, you and Shui Boran go to the Lin Mansion together and call Lin Zongsi."
"Follow your orders."
Deng Zhong and Shui Boran nodded and left without a moment's hesitation.
The heads of these five aristocratic families did not know the relationship between Lin Chen and Lin Zongsi, but they knew very well that Lin Zongsi was eager to have more contact with Lin Chen now, let alone come to Ding Mansion, even if Lin Zongsi went to Dongling Lin Zongsi was very happy.
"You're pretending to be serious, nephew. If you don't brag, will you die?"
Zheng Canghai gave a bitter smile and said, "Who is Lin Zongsi? His Majesty the Human Emperor personally appointed him as the Governor of Annan, commanding the troops and horses of the seventy-two counties of Annan Mansion. There are also rumors that His Majesty the Human Emperor wants to reward Lin Zongsi for serving as Annan. Hou, what an honor that is. In the entire political arena of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, Lin Zongsi is a hot young talent. How could he come to Ding Mansion because of your call? What's more, you still let your When my subordinates go to call him, it doesn¡¯t even count as an invitation.¡±
Although Ding Xiu and others did not speak, their eyes showed that they were thinking the same thing as Zheng Canghai.
??At this time, Zheng Canghai still deliberately chose to say something nice. If he said something unpleasant, he would bluntly say, "Who do you think Lin Chen is? You can call Mr. Lin Zongsi whenever you want?"
I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a question of whether Deng Zhong and Shui Boran can come back alive!
Lin Chen heard the words but didn't care. He just smiled and said, "Can you call me? You can just wait and see the results?"
"My dear nephew, you have to be down-to-earth, not too ambitious, let alone vain."
Zheng Canghai said earnestly: "This time in front of our own people, that's all. If we go outside in the future, wouldn't it make people laugh?"
Gao Cheng couldn't help but said: "Xian Nephew, let's get Brother Deng and Brother Shui back quickly. I heard that Lin Zongsi has a bad temper. If I hear this, I shouldn't kill them on the spot."
"He dares!"
Lin Chen glared and said, "I will kill anyone who dares to touch me."
crazy!
Zheng Canghai and Gao Cheng shook their heads at the same time.
Lin Chen¡¯s behavior at this time was no different from a madman.
"Whether you call him arrogant or bragging, Lin Chen's words at this time really made people understand the meaning of the word madman.
"Just wait and see."
Lin Chen smiled, leaned back comfortably on the chair, and looked up at Zhang Fabai.
Zhang Fabai understood immediately and quickly gave Lin Chen a squeeze on the shoulder.
This picture shocked Ding Xiu and others. Zhang's white-haired appearance was no longer as enigmatic as before. Instead, he looked like a scoundrel following a bad boy, which was disgusting!
Seeing that Lin Chen couldn¡¯t listen to the advice, Zheng Canghai rolled his sleeves angrily and said, ¡°Good boy, then I¡¯ll watch here. If you can really call Lin Zongsi here, then I¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to you right away!¡±
"No need."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "You and Uncle Ding are brothers and also my elders. If the elder kneels down and the younger one loses his life, why not"
Speaking of this, Lin Chen glanced at Qin Zhongling who was sitting next to him and said, "Why don't we just walk around the Ding Mansion while standing on our heads twice."
When Qin Zhongling heard this, his starry eyes widened and he nodded repeatedly, with the expression of Lin Chenye who knows me well.
"Okay! Then it's settled, you little beast, let me see who you can call!"
Zheng Canghai sat down angrily, glaring at Lin Chen, waiting for Lin Chen to make a fool of himself before jumping out to educate Lin Chen.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Why are you scolding me?"
"I'll scold you!"
Zheng Canghai was furious and said: "If it weren't for Zhang Fabai here, I would still beat you. A dog fights with human power. Damn, did you see it? I could spit you to death with just one mouthful of foam!"
Lin Chen was furious: "You will stand on your head and walk ten times later, and you are not allowed to wear shoes!"
"you¡¡"
Zheng Canghai pointed at Lin Chen angrily.Trembling.
Ding Xiu opened his mouth, but seeing the antagonism between Lin Chen and Zheng Canghai, he didn't say anything more, but waited quietly. After all, Lin Chen was Qin Heng's son-in-law, not his son. If he talked too much, he would be Easily offends people.
Everyone in the hall felt that Lin Chen was extremely crazy at this time. No one thought that Lin Chen could really call Lin Zongsi, and they were all waiting to see Lin Chen's joke.
After burning a stick of incense.
"Mr. Lin! Mr. Lin, you really want to harm me!"
A hearty laugh woke up the sleepy people sitting in the hall.
Everyone looked at the door of the main hall at the same time, and saw a tall and burly man wearing black armor striding into the main hall, and beside him, Lin Xuan in a brocade robe followed.
Outside the gate, two rows of soldiers, also wearing black armor and with black eagle feathers on their heads, stood neatly.
"Hiss!"
Ding Xiu stood up with a loud sound and said in disbelief: "Black Feather Camp is Lord Lin Zongsi's personal guard Black Feather Camp!"
Black Feather Camp!
Gao Cheng and others stood up in a hurry, looking at the man walking towards Lin Chen in shock.
Although Gao Cheng had never met Lin Zongsi, they knew the appearance of Lin Zongsi's personal guards, the Black Feather Camp.
As we all know, where Lin Zongsi is, Black Feather Camp is there.
At this time, the identity of the man in the hall was ready to be revealed.
"Lin, Master Lin."
Zheng Canghai was stunned and stammered: "Do you still remember me? I was Xiao Zheng in Yuehua Street. We passed each other when you came to Annan Mansion to take office."
Lin Zongsi didn't seem to hear Zheng Canghai's words, but said with surprise on his face: "Master Lin, what are your orders? As long as I, Lin Zongsi, can do it, I will do my best for you, even if I have to go through fire and water, I will do it for you. Don¡¯t hesitate!¡±
""
Everyone suspected that this Lin Zongsi was fake.
No matter where he goes, the real Lin Zongsi always has an expressionless face, making it impossible to tell whether he is happy, angry, sad or happy. He carries a solemn and chilling aura every day, but this Lin Zongsi at this time seems to be a person. The native dog that only wags its tail is fawning over its owner.
How could the real Lin Zongsi flatter Lin Chen?
"You faker, take off your human skin mask!"
Zheng Canghai was furious. Without saying a word, he stepped out and stood directly in front of Lin Zongsi. He stretched out his hand to grab Lin Zongsi's face.
It¡¯s just a human skin mask, it opens as soon as you lift it off.
As long as Lin Chen¡¯s disguise is exposed, then there is a legitimate reason to teach this ignorant brat a lesson.
His hand pressed hard on Lin Zongsi's face and rubbed it vigorously. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 376 He is still young
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
However, no matter how hard Zheng Canghai rubbed it, the human skin mask on Lin Zongsi's face seemed to have grown on it and could not be rubbed off at all.
¡°I still don¡¯t believe it!¡±
Zheng Canghai let out a cry of surprise, pinched a piece of skin on Lin Zongsi's face between his index finger and thumb, and pulled hard.
The next moment, Zheng Canghai¡¯s heart stopped beating.
He raised his head with difficulty and saw Lin Zongsi looking at him expressionlessly, with murderous intent looming in his eyes.
Zheng Canghai carefully let go of his hand, then gently smoothed the area around Lin Zongsi's forehead, and said in a trembling voice: "Master Lin, I just saw the dust on your face and wanted to wipe it off for you. Do you mind?"
Lin Zongsi stared at Zheng Canghai expressionlessly.
Just when Zheng Canghai thought he was dead, Lin Zongsi said, "I don't mind."
He didn¡¯t know who Zheng Canghai was. If he was Lin Chen¡¯s person, wouldn¡¯t he be offending Lin Chen?
"As long as you don't mind!"
Zheng Canghai felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He walked towards the main hall door with his legs as soft as noodles, pausing step by step.
Lin Zongsi asked in confusion: "What are you doing?"
"Master Hui Lin, I want to practice handstand without wearing shoes."
Zheng Canghai forced a smile, then shivered and saluted Lin Chen, then walked out of the door and stood on his head.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Inexplicable!
Lin Zongsi was too lazy to pay attention to Zheng Canghai, and quickly put on a smile and said, "Young Master Lin."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "That's right, you came here in just a stick of incense, which makes me a little impressed."
Lin Zongsi said quickly: "This is what we should do, and it will be the same for Mr. Lin in the future. If you have anything to do, just give us your instructions, and there is no need to consider our inconvenience."
"Thank you!"
Lin Chen stood up and bowed slightly.
This gift is sincere. Although Lin Zongsi's character is not worthy of respect, his positive attitude of wanting to climb up and become stronger is admirable.
Lin Zongsi was flattered and quickly returned the favor.
Lin Chen continued: "This is my father-in-law's good friend, Ding Xiu. This time IUncle Ding, what's wrong with you?"
He looked at Ding Xiu and others with doubtful eyes.
But at this moment, Ding Xiu and others seemed to have been cast a restraining spell, their mouths were wide open, their whole bodies were motionless, and even their eyes were full of shock.
At this moment, after Ding Xiu and others found out that this was the real Lin Zongsi, they were almost scared to death.
People like Lin Zongsi have a very high status in the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Even if the head of the Annan Mansion wants to see Lin Zongsi, he has to pay a visit, but at this time Lin Chen just asked his subordinates to As soon as someone went to spread the word, Lin Zongsi came rushing over.
¡°And in front of everyone, Lin Zongsi actually made no secret of his respect for Lin Chen and didn¡¯t take his own manners seriously at all.
This attitude really scared Ding Xiu and others.
How powerful does Lin Chen have to be for Lin Zongsi to respect him so much?
I¡¯m afraid even the prince can¡¯t do it!
"Uncle Ding?"
Lin Chen continued to shout, with a smile in his eyes.
After shouting several times, Ding Xiu woke up from a dream and hurriedly knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said: "Ding Xiu, a common man, please see Mr. Lin!"
"Please get up quickly."
Lin Zongsi quickly helped Ding Xiu up and said with a smile: "I know you. Your son Ding Wu is the deputy general in our Western Camp Army. He is a good general. He is completely reckless in fighting. He has defended Annan Mansion many times." go through fire and water."
"Then, that's what he should do!"
Ding Xiu¡¯s eyes turned red with excitement, that a big shot like Lin Zongsi would actually know of his existence.
This made him so flattered that he even had the idea of ????devoting his life to serve the country.
The rest of the people were also waking up from a dream, and they quickly knelt down and saluted Lin Zongsi. Lin Zongsi smiled and waved, asking everyone to stand up.
He opened his mouth and said, "What happened to you? Just tell me."
No need to ask, he knew that it was definitely not Lin Chen¡¯s fault, because with existences like Lin Chen, anyone who dared to provoke him would die in an instant, and it would not be his turn to help.
Gao Cheng said quickly: "Master Hui Lin, our ancestral home is here, but the Black and White Academy"
He told the truth about the Black and White Academy.??In addition to hiding things about the treasure, after all, the treasure is their heart and soul. If they are not sure, they are not ready to tell Lin Zongsi for the time being.
Lin Zongsi frowned slightly when he heard this and said: "The Black and White Academy is a bit difficult to handle. I know about their expansion of the academy. All the necessary procedures have been gone through. It is reasonable and legal. And, as far as I know, this The houses of the other families on Yuehua Street have been sold to the Black and White Academy, leaving only your five aristocratic families, and the Black and White Academy has not threatened them and has been negotiating with you."
Everyone was stunned when they heard this. What Lin Zongsi said was indeed true, but from their point of view, they didn't want to sell their house. Is it wrong?
The next moment, Lin Zongsi showed a smile on his face and said: "I understand what you mean, you think the price is too low. I was a classmate with a vice president of the Black and White Academy, so I went to fight with him. Just a hello, don¡¯t worry about the compensation, it will definitely be done.¡±
"No, it's not compensation."
Gao Cheng gritted his teeth and said: "No matter what price the Black and White Academy offers, even if it is 10 million high-grade spiritual stones, we will not sell it."
He was hesitating whether to tell Lin Zongsi about the treasure.
"Why?"
Lin Zongsi was stunned and asked doubtfully: "Is it because of the treasure on Yuehua Street? Brother, I was dreamed about. This kind of thing is just a matter of speculation. No one knows whether it is true or not. You have lived here for so many years and you have not found the treasure. Do you think there is really a treasure?"
As soon as these words came out, Gao Cheng and others were stunned.
Plop!
Zheng Canghai, who was practicing handstand outside the door, fell upside down and plunged his head into the ground.
Why do they think that everyone in the world knows the secret?
Whether there is a treasure, the heads of the five major families know best, and they also know better how much secrets are involved in the treasure. Once unearthed, the five major families can rise to the sky and instantly become the top aristocratic families in Annan Mansion. .
"Master Lin, we cannot leave our homeland, not for the treasure."
Gao Cheng took a deep breath and said: "Our five aristocratic families have lived here for generations for thousands of years. I have grown up in this yard since I was a child. If the house is sold, then I really don't know how I will face it a hundred years later." The ancestors under the nine springs."
"I see."
Lin Zongsi nodded, walked back and forth, thinking in his heart.
There is no doubt that Lin Chen's strength is definitely a top-notch master. I'm afraid there won't be many masters like Lin Chen in Annan Mansion.
But the Black and White Academy is not bad at all.
"Compared with a behemoth like the Black and White Academy, Lin Chen is still weak and immature after all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 377 Su Qian¡¯s life experience
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although Lin Chen¡¯s overall strength is far inferior to that of Black and White Academy, he is still much stronger than Lin Zongsi.
Just that one finger to scare away the Black Flame Demonic Tiger was enough to make Lin Zongsi look up to him.
Furthermore, it was just to intercede for Ding Xiu and others, not to stand on the opposite side of the Black and White Academy and become the best. Lin Chen would not blame him if he failed. How could Lin Zongsi be happy with this kind of favor that came to his door? What if you don't?
"This matter is all my responsibility,"
Thinking of this, Lin Zongsi showed a smile on his face and said: "I will make an appointment with the vice-president of Black and White Academy tonight, and I will ask Xuan'er to come over and tell you the results tomorrow."
"Very good!"
Ding Xiu and others were overjoyed and quickly bowed to Lin Zongsi.
As long as Lin Zongsi speaks, the matter will basically be settled. With Lin Zongsi's status as Annan's military envoy, it is impossible for even a behemoth like the Black and White Academy to betray his face.
Lin Zongsi shook his head and said, "Don't be in a hurry to thank me. It's still unknown whether this matter can be accomplished, but for Master Lin's sake, I will definitely do my best to accomplish it for you!"
Ding Xiu and others were overjoyed by these resounding words. Lin Zongsi¡¯s promise could never be empty talk.
¡°As long as he says he will do it, even if he can¡¯t do it, he will try his best to do it.
This is Lin Zongsi, the steadfast envoy of Annan Prefecture.
After settling the matter, Lin Zongsi did not stay in Ding Mansion for long. After flattering Lin Chen, he left directly. Before leaving, he glanced at Lin Xuan who wanted to stay with Lin Chen to visit Annan Mansion. Said: "Xuan'er, today I will take you to the military camp for the first time. I have many things to explain to you. You can just go with me."
"ah?"
Lin Xuan was stunned and said hesitantly: "Father, Brother Lin is unfamiliar with the place in Annan Mansion. I had agreed to be his guide before I came here."
Lin Chen also looked at Lin Zongsi with confusion. Lin Zongsi was obviously trying to curry favor with him, but now he called Lin Xuan away. Didn't he know that it would be more beneficial for him to have Lin Xuan with him?
Lin Zongsi smiled and said: "How can a careless man like you know about leisure and elegance? I have already sent people to call for Miaofa. Miaofa is considerate and considerate. He can definitely make Mr. Lin comfortable."
Poof!
Lin Chen almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. What Lin Zongsi said was too straightforward. The folk customs in Annan Mansion were not open. How could his daughter show up to play with others?
Lin Xuan said dissatisfied: "What does she know as a little girl? She is like a piece of wood and can't draw a fart with a stick. Brother Lin and I are both men. Wouldn't it be nice for us men to drink and chat together and talk about the general trend of the world?" "
"Walk!"
Lin Zongsi glared at Lin Xuan fiercely.
Lin Xuan shrank his neck in fear and did not dare to disobey Lin Zongsi's order again. He could only reluctantly say goodbye to Lin Chen and made an appointment to treat Lin Chen to a drink tomorrow.
The two of them walked out of the courtyard, and the guards from the Black Feather Camp also bowed deeply to Lin Chen and left.
Everyone seemed to be waking up from a dream, Ding Xiu and others' eyes were fixed on Lin Chen and could not move away for a long time.
Plop!
Suddenly, Ding Xiu took the lead and knelt down, cupped his hands and said, "My dear nephew, no, Mr. Lin, thanks to your intervention today, we, the five great families on Yuehua Street, were able to survive. Please accept my respect!"
"Please bear with me and pay my respects!"
The four people in Gaocheng also knelt down at the same time, clasped their hands and bowed their heads.
"Uncle Ding, please get up quickly."
Lin Chen quickly helped Ding Xiu up and said with a smile: "We are family members, why do we need to be so generous?"
Ding Xiu and others knew very well that the reason why Lin Zongsi spared no effort to help them was entirely because of Lin Chen. Without Lin Chen, just a few of them, Lin Zongsi would not even look at them seriously when walking on the street. One glance.
?Looking at Lin Zongsi¡¯s attitude towards Lin Chen, it was as if his son had seen me, he was well-behaved and flattering.
Even Lin Zongsi wanted to give his daughter to Lin Chen!
What an honor is this?
No!
When they saw the unhappy expression on Lin Chen's face, Ding Xiu and others suddenly understood that for others it was a great honor, but for Lin Chen it was just dispensable.
"Brother Qin, what kind of monster son-in-law did you get?"
Ding Xiu sighed in his heart, thinking of his daughter, he felt extremely envious and jealous, but he was also grateful for the good fortune of his old friend.Luck feels happy, blessings from the heart.
Just when everyone wanted to continue to express their gratitude, they saw a young girl walking from outside the hospital.
The girl was dressed in black. Her long black hair made her delicate face look whiter and tenderer. A white jade belt was tied around her waist, which perfectly outlined her slim waist.
It is Lin Miaofa.
She looked at Lin Chen with a tangled expression.
After a long time, he said: "Master Lin should also know that my father asked me to serve you."
"No need!"
Lin Chen said righteously: "We are friends and have equal status. How can we talk about serving and not serving?"
Lin Miaofa was startled for a moment, then a smile appeared in his eyes, he cupped his fists with both hands and bowed deeply.
Qin Zhongling then released his little hand from Lin Chen's waist, walked towards Lin Miaofa with a smile, and went outside to play with Lin Xiaorou.
When Gao Cheng and others saw this, they all smiled heartily and said goodbye to Lin Chen, but they did not leave. Instead, they continued to stay in Ding Mansion. At this moment, for them, this is the safest place in Yong'an City. Ding Mansion is safe because of Lin Chen.
Lin Chen, on the other hand, called Zhang Fabai to the room that Ding Xiu had arranged for him, and asked straight to the point: "Has the investigation been completed?"
"My lord, Su Qian's background has been investigated clearly."
Zhang Fabai cupped his hands and said: "What Su Qian said is her real name. She is indeed from the Lingjian Sect, but she is not a disciple. She is the only daughter of the previous sect master. She has shown excellent cultivation talent since she was a child. I heard people say that she He has a seventh-grade martial spirit, but no one has ever seen him."
Deng Zhong said in surprise: "I have heard of the Lingjian Sect, which is the number one swordsman sect in Annan Prefecture. Since Su Qian is the only daughter of the leader of the Lingjian Sect, why did she live thousands of miles away in the Dongling Kingdom? And why? Kidnapped by people from Liankai Temple?"
"It's the previous sect leader."
Zhang Fabai highlighted the important point and sighed: "The previous sect master and his wife died suddenly in the wilderness for unknown reasons while wandering around. The deputy sect master took over overnight, and on that day, Su Qian disappeared, and the deputy sect master of Lingjian Sect disappeared. The sect leader spent a lot of money to search, but couldn't find him everywhere. In the end, he had to give up the search. But according to the information I have, the deputy sect leader of the Lingjian Sect has been secretly sending people to search for Su Qian in all directions. It seems that he wants to Something about Su Qian."
"Phantom Orb?"
Shui Boran said doubtfully.
Zhang Fabai shook his head: "This matter is very secretive. I only know a few words about it."
"His parents were killed by the deputy sect leader?"
Lin Chen frowned, but suddenly thought of a rumor from his previous life. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 378 Zhao Jiuzhou
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Spirit Sword Sect in the previous life declined after a few years. In the end, it became a notorious demonic sect. It went from being respected by thousands of people to being shouted at by everyone. It was eventually besieged by all the righteous sects and disappeared completely. In the long river of time.
As for the reason for the decline of the Lingjian Sect, Lin Chen heard someone say during a chat after a meal that it was because the deputy sect of the Lingjian Sect, Zhang Yaoyang, colluded with the devil to kill the previous sect leader and his wife in order to seize the position of the sect leader. This was why Lin Chen had evil intentions. Bewitched by the devil and take the wrong path.
Lin Chen used to sneer at such gossipy things and didn't care at all, but now that it concerns his subordinates, he naturally has to ignore it.
After pondering for a moment, Lin Chen said to Zhang Fabai: "The information you have investigated is enough. Let's put this matter aside for now. Don't tell Su Qian yet."
"yes."
Zhang Fabai nodded and said hesitantly: "Sir, the power of the Black and White Academy is very important in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. It is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Today, Shui Boran killed the three martial emperors of the Black and White Academy. Since we are engaged in an unending blood feud, I¡¯m afraid Lin Zongsi, a wallflower, won¡¯t favor us.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t count on him at all.¡±
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the orange sunset outside the window, and said: "People must rely on themselves. Letting Lin Zongsi go is just a way of being polite first and then fighting. If the people from the Black and White Academy are stubborn, then I don't mind sending him there." Uprooted."
An indescribable momentum emanated from Lin Chen's body. There was obviously no soul power fluctuation, but it made even a martial emperor like Zhang Fabai want to kneel down and surrender.
"Your Excellency is wise!"
Zhang Fabai and the other three knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison, the respect and admiration in their eyes undisguised.
A behemoth like the Black and White Academy had great influence and important status both in the official and private circles of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. However, in Lin Chen's words, the Black and White Academy was like a hut in the mountains. As long as he wanted to, he could be there at any time. can all be removed.
A wave of hot blood ran through the bodies of Zhang Fabai and the three of them.
¡¡
As night fell, three people wearing black and white robes and black and white hoods walked into the Lin Mansion.
"Dean Zhao, why are you here?"
Lin Zongsi was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even bother to put on his shoes, so he hurriedly jumped down from the wooden floor under the eaves and quickly came to a man wearing black and white Taoist robes.
The hood on the Taoist robe was lifted, revealing an old face, but those eyes seemed to contain the great truth and great wisdom of the world, and were bright and bright.
This person is none other than the chief dean of Black and White Academy, Zhao Jiuzhou.
Zhao Jiuzhou smiled and said: "Mr. Lin, you are so polite. I am here today. I only have some things to ask for help from Mr. Lin."
"Dean Zhao, you are very polite when you say this."
Lin Zongsi laughed and said: "My brother Lin Jiulang is your student, and I am half of your student. How can I help? Please sit down quickly."
The two faced each other and sat under the eaves.
The drizzle was mixed with snowflakes and sprinkled gently. Lin Xuan knelt down behind the two of them, making tea carefully, listening with his ears pricked up. His doubtful eyes looked at the two people standing under the rain and snow from time to time. The shape always felt inexplicably familiar to him.
"Master Lin, since Lin Jiulang is here, I won't beat around the bush."
Zhao Jiuzhou smiled slightly and said, "Do you know Lin Chen?"
Lin Chen?
Lin Zongsi was startled, and the hand holding the tea cup involuntarily paused. His mind went back and forth, but he didn't know why Zhao Jiuzhou mentioned Lin Chen. Could it be that Zhao Jiuzhou knew about Lin Chen's request for help? ?
Zhao Jiuzhou smiled and said: "You don't have to think too much, I heard that you have a very good relationship with Lin Chen, and Lin Chen happens to have a deep conflict with a disciple of my Black and White Academy, so I wanted to come to you to find out. "
"this."
Lin Zongsi frowned slightly and said: "Dean Zhao, with all due respect, Lin Chen is a very weird person. If your disciple has a conflict with him, then I advise him to apologize to Lin Chen as soon as possible, so as not to invite death. disaster."
His eyes looked at the two people in the rain and snow.
Although Lin Chen is not as strong as the entire Black and White Academy, he is not something that a few small students can provoke.
The fists of the person on the left clenched instantly, and the sound of rapid breathing suddenly sounded under the hood.
Zhao Jiuzhou didn¡¯t expect Lin Zongsi to answer like this, but there was no surprised expression on his face, and he said calmly: "Lord Lin, have you ever seen the black and white light pillar rising into the sky in the city today? "
"You mean"
Lin Zongsi recalled the black and white light pillar that appeared in the sky above Yong'an City today. He knew that it was caused by a peerless genius in the Black and White Academy. However, he was preoccupied with Lin Chen today and did not have the leisure and elegance to pay attention to any genius. .
What genius is as powerful as Lin Chen?
?????????????????????? At the age of nineteen, he has established his own empire and can scare away the black flame tiger and countless demons.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? How courageous that is!
To use the word genius to describe Lin Chen is to insult Lin Chen. The word genius is not worthy of Lin Chen at all. Other geniuses are still fighting for a little profit in the academy or sect. By that time, Lin Chen had become a strong man, capable of dominating the world.
Things that are not on the same level at all, can they be compared together?
Zhao Jiuzhou saw the disdain in Lin Zongsi's eyes, smiled slightly, and said, "Have you ever heard of the Black and White Holy Body?"
¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of it!¡±
Lin Zongsi nodded and said: "I once heard my brother say that Taoist Black and White, the ancestor of Black and White Academy, possesses the Black and White Holy Body. Only the peerless geniuses who possess the Holy Body of Black and White can inherit the inheritance of Taoist Black and White, etc"
Speaking of this, Lin Zongsi was suddenly stunned.
His eyes widened instantly and he looked at Zhao Jiuzhou in disbelief.
It is impossible for a person like Zhao Jiuzhou to talk useless nonsense. Lin Zongsi connected all the clues in an instant.
??The black and white light pillar rising into the sky from the Black and White Academy, the disciple of the peerless genius, the inheritance of the Black and White Taoist.
Lin Zongsi's heart began to tremble. Taoist Black and White was a legendary existence. He was a peerless expert at the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm. One person could suppress the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Even though it had been thousands of years since Taoist Black and White passed away, he was still alive in the legend. However, there are still legends of black and white Taoists circulating in this wild and wild fairy dynasty.
If you can get the inheritance from Taoist Black and White, then the Wuzong realm is not a problem at all. As long as you practice well, you can definitely reach the ninth level of Wuzong realm like Taoist Black and White, and even surpass it.
The Black and White Academy is about to soar into the sky!
Zhao Jiuzhou was very satisfied with Lin Zongsi's reaction and said with a smile: "Liu Han, come and see Master Lin."
The man on the left wearing a black and white robe lifted his hood, cupped his hands and said, "Meet Mr. Lin."
"It's you!"
Lin Xuan was shocked and subconsciously exclaimed.
The peerless genius who caused changes in the world was actually Liu Han! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 379 Choice
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I have met Mr. Lin."
Liu Han¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, especially when he saw the shocked expression on Lin Xuan¡¯s face, he felt extremely happy in his heart.
On the Yunzhou, he was beaten, ridiculed and looked down upon by Lin Chen and others.
God knows how much humiliation he endured and how much psychological pressure he endured.
And now, the clouds have finally cleared and the moon is bright, and all the suffering he has endured will be recovered from Lin Chen and others today!
Lin Zongsi took in the expressions of Lin Xuan and Liu Han, and felt a thump in his heart.
He was very attentive and immediately realized that the disciple who had a conflict with Lin Chen was none other than Liu Han.
Since Liu Han possesses the black and white holy body, as long as he does not die, it is certain that he will become a peerless powerhouse at the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm. If he hates Lin Xuan in his heart, it will probably bring disaster to the entire Lin family.
"Mr. Lin, do you understand what I mean?"
Zhao Jiuzhou looked calm and said: "Master Lin is a smart man. Since you know what the black and white holy body means, I think you won't object to what I want to do, right?"
Lin Zongsi remained silent, just sipping tea.
The transcendent status of Black and White Academy is not only because of the teachers of Black and White Academy, but also because of the students in Black and White Academy.
In the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty that has been entrenched for thousands of years, a group of elites graduate from the Black and White Academy every year, or return to their hometown to become a powerful force, or return to a sect to become the mainstay of a certain sect, but more of them step into Officialdom, from literature to military affairs.
With the blessing of the aura of the Black and White Academy, they can easily gain the appreciation of some of their bosses who have graduated from the Black and White Academy. After their rapid rise, they return to support the Black and White Academy. Because of the Black and White Academy, they have become a community of interests, and they are both prosperous and disadvantaged. .
In this dynasty where loyalty, filial piety and righteousness are the main values, those who respect their teachers can always win the favor of others. Even the current prime minister will often return to the Black and White Academy to visit his mentor, and he is called a role model.
Whether to help Lin Chen or the Black and White Academy, this question put Lin Zongsi into a dilemma.
Lin Chen's strength was also very strong, so strong that Lin Zongsi did not dare to pry into its depth. However, just by looking at a designated area outside Longtan City, he could see the whole picture. A strong man like the Black Flame Demon Tiger, even He had killed masters in the Wuzong realm, but he was still frightened by Lin Chen's finger and fled back into the forest.
And Lin Chen¡¯s Zhang Fabai can even defeat a seventh-grade Martial Emperor like Chu Binjian with one move.
That kind of terrifying boxing skills made Lin Zongsi extremely afraid.
However, the power of the Black and White Academy is deeply rooted and cannot be easily shaken by one person.
It is impossible for Lin Chen to fight against the Black and White Academy. Ten Lin Chens are not enough!
And now, with the Black and White Saint Liu Han in the Black and White Academy, his rise is unstoppable.
In a daze, after finishing a cup of hot tea, Lin Zongsi filled another cup and continued drinking.
Lin Xuan couldn't help but blurt out: "Father, you don't know something. This Liu Han is simply"
"alright."
Lin Zongsi exhaled a deep breath, white mist filled the air, and he said in a deep voice: "Tonight, I will go to inspect the camp outside the city. I don't know anything about the things in the city."
Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, with an incredible look in his eyes, as if it was the first day he met Lin Zongsi.
Zhao Jiuzhou nodded and said with a smile: "Master Lin is quick to speak quickly. In this case, let's take our leave. Liu Han, thank you Master Lin."
"Thank you, Mr. Lin."
Liu Han handed over his hand casually, but there was not much respect in his eyes.
Ever since he knew that he would become a peerless powerhouse at the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm in the future, let alone a Lin Zongsi, even the Human Emperor of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty would not take him seriously. If he were not weak now, he would even If you want to say it, you can replace it.
Zhao Jiuzhou took Liu Han and another Taoist away. The cup of tea had not yet cooled down, but Lin Xuan's heart was already cold.
He knelt on the ground, looked at Lin Zongsi blankly, and said: "Father, Brother Lin saved my life, my little sister's life, and even my mother's life. He saved the lives of all three of my family, but Now, you have betrayed him. In my heart, you have always been a great hero, so why are you doing such a conciliatory thing today?"
"Beast!"
Lin Zongsi was furious, slapped Lin Xuan hard on the face, and cursed: "If I hadn't said that, the Lin family would have been destroyed right before my eyes. Do you know what amazing achievements Liu Han will have in the future? "
"Even if he becomes??Laozi Wang, but he is also a waste now. I can kill him with one punch without you taking action! "
Lin Xuan covered his face, not caring about the burning pain on his face, and said: "Father, you are timid and afraid of offending Liu Han. Aren't you afraid of offending Lin Chen? A mere black and white holy body is nothing. Do you know? Back in Dongling Kingdom, how did Can Jian evaluate Lin"
Snapped!
There was another hard slap, and Lin Zongsi almost beat Lin Xuan to death with a slap.
"Stop talking nonsense, do you really think that Lin Chen can shake the Black and White Academy? Do you know what a behemoth the Black and White Academy is?"
Lin Zongsi snorted coldly and said, "Come here, send Lin Xuan back to his courtyard and keep him under strict guard. He must not go out tonight. In addition, send someone to call Lin Miaofa back to me."
"yes!"
Several Black Feather Camp guards were divided into two teams. One team carried the half-dead Lin Xuan away, while the other team walked directly out of the gate.
"etc."
Lin Zongsi frowned slightly, and suddenly said: "There is no need to go, just let her stay with Lin Chen."
One of the guards was stunned and said subconsciously: "Sir, the Black and White Academy is obviously planning to kill Lin Chen. Would it be unsafe if the young lady is there?"
"Do you have a say?"
Lin Zongsi snorted coldly, turned and left.
The guard stayed where he was, his face pale.
He was not only afraid because of Lin Zongsi's anger, but also because of Lin Zongsi's indifference to his daughter's life and death.
Another bodyguard patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "You still don't understand? You are afraid that we are going to alert the enemy and make the Black and White Academy mistakenly think that we are going to tip off the enemy."
¡¡
The drizzle stopped and snowflakes filled the sky.
In less than two hours, the ground was covered with a layer of silver frost.
In the snowy night, a group of men in black slowly approached Ding Mansion.
¡°What a beautiful snow.¡±
Qin Zhongling was wearing a big cloak, standing under the pavilion rubbing his hands and breathing in the white mist.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "According to this approach, the snow on the ground will be as deep as your feet tomorrow. Go to bed early. After you get up, the snow will be even more beautiful under the white light."
After saying this, Lin Chen's brows suddenly frowned, and there was a hint of murderous aura between his brows.
Qin Zhongling was startled and muttered: "Okay, okay, stop staring at me, I'm going to sleep now."
"I didn't glare at you."
Lin Chen came back to his senses and looked at Qin Zhongling's aggrieved look, dumbfounded.
Qin Zhongling raised his head in confusion, his clear eyes full of confusion.
"Who is coming!"
At this moment, an exclamation suddenly sounded in the distance. The next moment, the exclamation suddenly stopped, followed by dense and rapid footsteps. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 380 Seeking Revenge
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Brother, you have such a strong murderous aura."
Lin Xiaorou also stood up at this time, came to Lin Chen's side, and looked solemnly at the east wall.
Outside several walls, she could clearly feel the extremely strong murderous intent. Just feeling the murderous intent made Lin Xiaorou feel frightened.
Lin Miaofa and Su Qian also stood up and each drew their weapons.
With such a strong murderous intention, the person who comes is bound to be evil.
Ding Mansion, the door has been broken through.
Liu Han stood with his hands behind his back in the center of the courtyard. On his left and right sides, two rows of men in black filed in.
"Who are you!"
Ding Xiu and five other people who were playing chess in the backyard came after hearing the news. When they saw the corpses of the servants in the courtyard, they suddenly became furious.
Wu Nanguo walked out from behind Liu Han, looked at Ding Xiu coldly, and said, "I'm Wu Nanguo."
Taoist Cangmu also appeared beside Liu Han, and together with Wu Nanguo, one on the left and one on the right, protected Liu Han in the center.
Now Liu Han is the treasure of Black and White Academy. If he hadn't strongly requested it, Zhao Jiuzhou would never have let him come to Ding Mansion in person.
"Wu Nanguo, Cangmu Taoist!"
Ding Xiu's eyes were about to burst, and he said: "You broke into my house late at night and killed my servants. You are so lawless. As long as I yell, the sergeants patrolling the streets will rush in. Do you know, Lin Chen Lin Zongsi has been asked to discuss this matter with your vice-dean, so if you come here at this time, aren¡¯t you afraid of the vice-dean¡¯s punishment?¡±
Liu Han and others heard what Ding Xiu said, but their mouths were filled with sneers.
Ding Xiu felt a chill in his heart when he saw everyone's expressions.
When he mentioned Lin Zongsi, there was no surprise or surprise in the eyes of Liu Han and others, but instead they were full of disdainful ridicule.
In just an instant, he realized that Lin Zongsi had already been in contact with people from the Black and White Academy, and it had no effect.
"Old Ding, don't be stupid."
Zheng Canghai sneered: "Since they dare to come, they are confident. I guess Lin Zongsi has given up on us. It may even be that he is not the real Lin Zongsi at all. Damn it, Lin Chen lied to us!"
Ding Xiu frowned and shouted: "It's already this time, you still don't believe Mr. Lin?"
Gao Cheng said in a deep voice: "Stop arguing. No matter what it is, we are no match for Wu Nanguo and Taoist Cangmu. Go and call Young Master Lin. Only if Young Master Lin comes, will we have a way to survive."
"yes!"
Hearing this, several servants said nothing and rushed towards the backyard with their hands and feet.
Liu Han looked at the scene in front of him coldly, without saying a word, and his eyes were filled with a bone-chilling chill.
On top of the tall wall of Ding Mansion, there are also many people at this time. An unknown number of people in black are hidden in the flying snow in the sky, like the god of death in the darkness, staring coldly at the living people in the courtyard.
It¡¯s hard to fly without wings!
When Ding Xiu and others saw the men in black on the high walls, their hearts suddenly sank.
"Don't let Mr. Lin come, let him leave quickly. With Zhang Fabai's protection, he will definitely be able to find a way out!"
Ding Xiu suddenly shouted loudly, and the sound of loud shouting could be heard far away in the snowy night.
Zheng Canghai said in shock: "Are you crazy? If Lin Chen comes, we will survive a narrow escape. If Lin Chen doesn't come, we will definitely die!"
"Am I crazy? I think you are crazy!"
Ding Xiu said coldly: "This is our own business. Lin Chen can help us once. It is already a great kindness. If we are not satisfied and let Lin Chen die with us, we will be punished by God!"
Gao Cheng ignored the quarrel between the two, but looked at Wu Nanguo coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Make a price, we will sell the house."
"What!"
Zheng Canghai and others suddenly exclaimed. Zheng Canghai hurriedly looked at Gao Cheng and said angrily: "Old Gao, you are crazy, this house must not be sold!"
Only Ding Xiu and Gao Cheng thought together and did not speak.
The corner of Wu Nanguo's mouth raised slightly and he said: "Now that death is imminent, are you scared? If you had sold the house honestly during the day and took the money to fly away, how could what happened now happen? Now beg for mercy. It¡¯s too late!¡±
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Ding Xiu and others changed drastically. Wu Nanguo's murderous intention towards them was so strong, as if he had an sworn hatred for killing his father.
Wu Nanguo is really murderous!
Could it be that Wu Qiyuan died?Already?
Thinking of this possibility, even Ding Xiu and others were so frightened that their hearts stopped for a moment.
Although Shui Boran killed the man, after all, Shui Boran killed Wu Qiyuan to help them. In Wu Nanguo's heart, they and Lin Chen were the same.
"No one in this mansion can leave today!"
Liu Han's eyes were full of anger and he shouted: "Let Lin Chen get out of here. I will repay you a hundred times for the humiliation you gave me that day!"
"Where did the beast come from and howl like this!"
Zhang Fabai and others walked out directly from the backyard. When they saw Liu Han standing at the front of the crowd, they were stunned.
Deng Zhong asked in confusion: "Are you the Liu Han who was on the Yunzhou?"
"It's me!"
When Liu Han saw an acquaintance, he fell into a state of excitement. He pointed at Deng Zhong angrily: "These three people are Lin Chen's lackeys. Take them down quickly. Take them down. Lin Chen is only at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm." It¡¯s hard to fly with your cultivation base!¡±
As soon as these words came out, the hearts of Ding Xiu and others instantly sank to the bottom.
Liu Han was surrounded by Wu Nanguo and Cangmu Taoist, two strong men at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Although Lin Chen also had two Martial Emperors beside him, Shui Boran was only at the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and Zhang Fabai was only a Martial Emperor. With their seventh-level cultivation, the two of them combined were no match for Wu Nanguo and Cangmu Taoist.
What's more, among the people Liu Han brought, these two Emperor Wu were not the only ones.
As for Lin Chen, his combat power was not considered at all. At the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, even a few strong ordinary people could press Lin Chen to the ground and rub him hard. Facing the Martial Emperor Realm, In the battle, Lin Chen couldn't help at all. If he stayed here, it would only add chaos.
No matter how you look at it, I have no chance of winning today.
"Zhang Fabai!"
Ding Xiu suddenly shouted loudly: "What happened today is all because of me. You must protect nephew Lin Xian and niece Qin and leave as soon as possible. Don't come back again!"
After saying this, Ding Xiu did not hesitate and directly pulled out his weapon and rushed towards Liu Han.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The speed is so fast that Liu Han can¡¯t see clearly. However, Liu Han is not afraid at all, still standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes cold.
Boom!
Wu Nanguo punched out, and the violent punch hit Ding Xiu's chest.
Ding Xiu only had time to block with his long sword, but at the next moment, a huge force hit him, and he and his sword flew backwards, like a kite with its string broken. He flew more than ten meters away before he struck hard. It hit the stone pillar in front of the main hall hard. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 381: One Punch
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Old Ding!"
Zheng Canghai exclaimed and rushed forward to help Ding Xiu up. Seeing that Ding Xiu's face was pale, he quickly took out a pill from his arms and stuffed it into Ding Xiu's mouth.
Ding Xiu took the elixir, and his face turned rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Zheng Canghai breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, I have the Liangfeng Pill, otherwise you would have to confess here today."
Cool Wind Pill?
Lin Chen, who had just arrived in the front yard, was stunned. He didn't expect that all the Liangfeng Pills had been sold to Annan Mansion.
"Lin Chen."
Liu Han's eyes shone brightly and his voice trembled with excitement as he said, "I finally see you. Even if you kneel down and beg me now, I will not let you go. I will take you back to the Black and White Academy." Only by slowly tormenting you can I dispel the hatred in my heart."
Ding Xiu just opened his eyes and saw Lin Chen appearing in the front yard. He was immediately shocked and said quickly: "Xiannephew, you go quickly. They have two masters of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Zhang Fabai is no match for them!"
Zhang Fabai raised his eyebrows when he heard this.
"It turns out it's you."
A smile appeared on Lin Chen's lips, and he did not answer Ding Xiu's words, but said: "Liu Han, Cangmu Taoist, I spared your lives on Yunzhou, but I didn't expect you to dare to jump out and look for me now. My troubles, are you tired of living?"
Taoist Cangmu had an angry look in his eyes: "I didn't expect that you would dare to be so arrogant when you were about to die. Lin Chen, do you really think that Zhang Fabai, a seventh-level Martial Emperor Realm, can keep you safe?"
"Vice Dean!"
Liu Han and others suddenly shouted in unison.
The next moment, an old man wearing a black and white robe slowly walked into the courtyard. His footsteps were heavy, and every step he took seemed to have a huge force. The extremely hard bluestone ground cracked under his feet.
From his body, waves of extremely powerful soul power spread unbridled in all directions.
"It's him, Guo Zhongming!"
Gao Cheng gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and his face instantly turned extremely pale.
Liu Han sneered and said: "You have some knowledge, Mr. Guo, the person who insulted me that day was Lin Chen. Please take action and kill the seventh-grade Martial Emperor under him."
"Easy to say."
Guo Zhongming smiled slightly, walked forward slowly, and said as he walked: "Liu Han is now the most noble person in our Black and White Academy. His words represent the will of the Black and White Academy. If you provoke him, it means that you are expressing your will to the entire Black and White Academy." The Black and White Academy declares war, I will take seven steps, and within the seven steps you will say your last words, otherwise there will be no chance to speak again."
One step, two steps.
His steps were not fast, but this slow pace brought a shocking feeling, as if a huge stone was pressing hard on everyone's hearts, and everyone was overwhelmed by the powerful momentum. Words come.
Martial Emperor Realm, Ninth Grade!
For Ding Xiu and others, they never thought that they would deal with a strong man of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm in this life, let alone an enemy of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. But until now, they had Suddenly, I realized that even though they were also Martial Emperors, they were no different from ordinary mortals in front of the ninth-level Martial Emperor Realm experts.
In the distance, on the roof of a house, Lin Zongsi stood with his hands behind his back.
Looking at this scene in the courtyard, his eyes were cold.
Behind Lin Zongsi, a black-armored military general said in a deep voice: "I didn't expect that the Black and White Academy valued Liu Han so much that they would let Guo Zhongming be his personal guard."
"How many moves do you need to defeat Guo Zhongming?"
Lin Zongsi spoke calmly.
The black-armored general hesitated for a moment and said: "Within a hundred moves, I will be evenly matched with him. With two hundred moves, he will show his defeat. It will take at least three hundred moves for me to defeat him."
Lin Zongsi nodded and suddenly asked: "If Lin Chen wants to defeat Guo Zhongming, how many tricks do you think he needs?"
"One finger is enough."
After the black-armored general finished speaking, his eyes showed surprise. He suddenly looked at Lin Zongsi, only to see Lin Zongsi's face full of regret.
Lin Zongsi sighed: "I may have missed the biggest opportunity. If I stop the Black and White Academy, Lin Chen may not be very grateful to me, but he will definitely remember this relationship. If something happens to me in the future, He would never refuse if you asked him for help, but I missed this opportunity. Did I do something wrong?"
"Your Excellency, you are right."
The black-armored military general cupped his hands and said: "No matter how strong Lin Chen is, he is still not enough in front of the entire Black and White Academy. Today heAfter killing the ninth-grade Martial Emperor, Wu Zong immediately took action. The Black and White Academy family has a great cause. Although our Lin family has a high and powerful position, it would be extremely dangerous if we were involved in such a vortex. "
Lin Zongsi nodded lightly and stopped talking.
In the courtyard.
Lin Chen did not take action, but looked at Guo Zhongming indifferently.
The next moment, he said: "Kill him."
"yes."
Zhang Fabai didn¡¯t hesitate, and his figure instantly disappeared from the spot.
Guo Zhongming snorted coldly, and suddenly shouted: "You are so small, but you dare to show your face to me in front of me!"
Boom!
Violent soul power rushed from his body in all directions. Zhang Fabai, who was hidden above him, was struck by the soul power and revealed his figure.
But before Guo Zhongming could take action again, Zhang Fabai activated the Storm God Fist and punched Guo Zhongming to death from top to bottom.
In just an instant, Guo Zhongming's body was like tofu hit by a boulder, falling into pieces and turning into pieces. The blood mist in the sky turned the snowflakes in the sky red.
Blood-red snowflakes fell to the ground like raindrops.
Zhang Fabai stood back and looked at Liu Han and others expressionlessly.
At this moment, the world is silent.
Between heaven and earth, the reverberation of the Storm Fist spreads into the distance. Apart from this, there is only the faint and imperceptible sound made by snowflakes falling on the ground.
Whether it was Ding Xiu and other five family heads, or Wu Nanguo and Cangmu Taoist behind Liu Han, they all opened their mouths and widened their eyes, staring blankly at the scene in front of them.
The ground was covered with blood and minced meat, but Guo Zhongming was nowhere to be seen.
This scene is like a dream, filling people's hearts with an unreal feeling.
At this moment, Guo Zhongming, who was in the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm and the powerful vice-dean of the Black and White Academy, was directly killed by a punch without even uttering a scream or exclamation!
The power of that punch was shocking, and the sound of storm and thunder echoing in the silent night sky in the distance made people's hearts tremble, their legs were weak, and their scalp was numb.
In the distance, Lin Zongsi and the black-armored general stared at each other with disbelief on their faces.
"Sir! Didn't you say that this whitening is only for the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm?"
The black-armored general was shocked and said: "Guo Zhongming's kung fu is not weak at all, but I didn't even see him clearly just now. He was punched into pieces by Lin Chen's Zhang Fabai?"
At this moment, the black-armored general felt that his world view had been subverted. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 382 Shocking all parties
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Even though the black-armored military generals are somewhat distrustful of evil, if you look closely, you can see that Deng Zhong is still at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm. His strength may vary depending on the skills he practices, but the realm is the same. The seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm is The soul power stored in a warrior's body will not make much difference.
He was also at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. He still needed 300 moves to defeat Guo Zhongming, and that was under extremely ideal circumstances. But in front of him, Zhang Fabai, who was at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, defeated the Martial Emperor Realm man with just one punch. Ninth-grade Guo Zhongming¡¯s body was completely destroyed!
fear!
At this time, the black-armored general felt that the hairs all over his body were standing on end, and a layer of white sweat formed on his back.
Lin Zongsi's feeling was almost exactly the same as that of the black-armored general. Only they, who were both at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, could understand how terrifying Zhang Fabai's punch was. Under that punch, even the two of them, Either death or serious injury.
"You know? Lin You, what I feel most terrifying now is not Zhang Fabai, but Lin Chen."
Lin Zongsi looked at Lin Chen who was standing in front of the main hall, swallowed hard, and said: "Zhang Fabai killed Guo Zhongming with one punch. For such a big event to show his face, someone else would have already shown off his power. The worst thing is that his face is not good." He would show an arrogant look, but there was no trace of emotion on Lin Chen's face, and he didn't even blink his eyelids, as if everything was taken for granted. What's scary about this person is not only his strength, but also his State of mind.¡±
Lin You nodded with difficulty and said: "Sir, please pay attention to the look in Lin Chen's eyes. We both watched the battle between Zhang Fabai and Guo Zhongming intently, but he seemed to be watching two ants fighting, and he couldn't mention anything at all. Interesting, terrible, this person is really terrible!¡±
He was covered in cold sweat and even wet the lining of his armor.
Lin Zongsi has already begun to regret it, and his intestines are almost green with regret. As early as when Zhang Fabai defeated his lieutenant with one move, he felt that Zhang Fabai's combat power was definitely not only at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
¡°If we had known that Zhang Fabai¡¯s strength was so terrifying, then Lin Zongsi would have stood by Lin Chen¡¯s side!
Lin Chen¡¯s subordinate Zhang Fabai is already so powerful. If Zhang Fabai can be obedient and respectful to Lin Chen, then how strong should Lin Chen himself be?
Lin Zongsi didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Every time he thought about it, the shock in his heart would become stronger.
The power of Zhang Fabai's punch even shocked the entire Yong'an City.
"What a terrible thunder sound."
On a bitterly cold snowy night, in Yong'an City, where the ground was covered with frost, every strong man looked at Ding Mansion at the same time.
The terrifying power conveyed from that punch even made some old monsters who had been hiding in the world for many years feel lingering fear.
In the Black and White Academy, a tall palace, Zhao Jiuzhou was playing chess with an old man.
Hearing the thunder of the storm, they both looked up at the same time.
"It's in the direction of Ding Mansion."
Zhao Jiuzhou frowned and said in a deep voice: "The sound of thunder penetrated a hundred miles, and the lingering sound lingered. The power of this fist may have exceeded the limit of the Martial Emperor Realm. Could it be that Elder Ye Xiao took action?"
In front of him, the old man in white said: "From the sound of the storm and thunder, I felt a domineering and invincible fist power. Ye Xiao is not good at boxing. This is not an attack from him. Zhao Jiuzhou, Ding Fuzhi Besides Zhang Fabai, who is at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, are there any other masters among them?"
Zhao Jiuzhou shook his head and said: "According to the information I investigated, Lin Chen and his party have been seven people since they entered Annan Mansion. No one else joined them in the middle. I have investigated the cultivation of these seven people very clearly. Only Zhang Fabai and Those in Shui Poran are from the Martial Emperor Realm, and the others are not at the Martial Emperor Realm."
"What about the five major families?"
The old man in white asked calmly.
Zhao Jiuzhou continued to shake his head: "The five aristocratic families on Yuehua Street are not worth mentioning at all. They are just five low-level martial emperors, and there are absolutely no hidden masters. Otherwise, they would have taken action long ago under Wu Qiyuan's repeated threats. , Teacher, this person¡¯s fist is so strong, is Elder Ye Xiao his opponent?¡±
"Ye Xiao entered the Wuzong realm ten years ago. After ten years of hard training, he is now at the second level of the Wuzong realm. Although the power of this fist is extremely powerful, it is not skillful. Ye Xiao can handle it. .¡±
The old man in white smiled and said: "Don't worry, as long as Ye Xiao is here, no young person can cause any harm to Liu Han."
Zhao Jiuzhou breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "It's because I'm mentally unstable. After all, Liu Han is too important to our Black and White Academy."
"yes."
The old man in whiteHe became more interested, holding the white piece in his hand, and dropped it towards the chessboard.
¡¡
Ding Mansion.
The sound of the storm became farther and farther away until it disappeared.
Everyone woke up from a dream and looked at the minced meat on the ground in disbelief.
Taoist Cangmu's fingers trembled: "No, it's impossible. The vice-chancellor has a cultivation level of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. It's impossible for him to die so easily!"
Liu Han was so frightened that his face turned pale and crumbling.
After Zhang Fabai shattered Guo Zhongming's body with one punch, the fear of being dominated by Lin Chen returned to Liu Han again. The panic and helplessness above Yunzhou made him both My legs were weak and I almost fainted from fear.
"good!"
After the shock, Ding Xiu took the lead in applauding, and the rest of the people were also excited, their faces flushed, and they raised their arms and shouted.
No one thought that Zhang Fabai¡¯s strength could reach such a terrifying level!
That was a peerless expert at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Everyone thought that Zhang Fabai had no power to fight back when facing Guo Zhongming. But now, the bloody fact is in front of them. Guo Zhongming was punched by Zhang Fabai. It's all crumbs, not even a piece of good meat is left!
Zhang Fabai stood there with his hands behind his back, his face plain.
However, the storm in his heart was unstoppable. He really didn't expect that his punch would have such terrifying power. What he was thinking at the time was actually very simple. If Lin Chen asked him to do it, then he would do it. Don't do it. Regardless of whether you can survive the fight, you must first carry out your orders.
The power of the Storm Fist far exceeded Zhang Fabai's imagination. Before, he never imagined that he could cross two small realms to fight, and kill him instantly with one punch.
He looked at Lin Chen from behind and his eyes became more respectful.
Now Zhang Fabai truly understands how terrible a set of powerful techniques can be in enhancing combat effectiveness.
After just a few months of following Lin Chen, he not only returned to his peak, but also made a big step forward. Even thirty years ago, when his skills were at their peak, he faced a strong man like Guo Zhongming, who was at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Or, there is no way to fight back at all.
After killing Guo Zhongming with one punch, Zhang Fabai suddenly felt extremely excited in his heart.
He can avenge his great revenge on his own!
Thirty years of hatred have been squeezed into his heart day and night, and now, Zhang Fabai thought of the pleasure of killing his enemy with his own hands, and even felt a little excited with palpitations. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 383 Ye Xiao
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Looking at the trembling Liu Han, Lin Chen took a step forward.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Next to Liu Han, Wu Nanguo, Taoist Cangmu, and the dozens of men in black moved at the same time to protect Liu Han, looking at Lin Chen with vigilance, as if Lin Chen alone was like a savage beast at this moment. terrible.
Lin Chen grinned and said, "Guo Zhongming is already dead, how can you stop me?"
"Lin Chen, don't be arrogant!"
Wu Nanguo said coldly: "You are a bastard, if you don't have Zhang Fabai to help you, then you are not even a piece of shit. You are a waste in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm. I can kill you with just one sneeze!"
Wu Nanguo's words were rough. Ding Xiu saw that Lin Chen was only twenty meters away from Wu Nanguo, and was a little worried about his safety. He looked at Gaocheng, but saw that Gaocheng was also looking at him at this time. The two looked at each other, both of them looking at each other. They saw worries in each other's eyes, and then the two of them did not speak. The tacit understanding cultivated over the years made them walk in front of Lin Chen at the same time, protecting Lin Chen behind them, holding weapons, and looking at Wu Nanguo coldly.
Lin Chen stood in a safe position at this time, not caring about Wu Nanguo's insults, and just smiled and said: "Your anger is meaningless, why not think about how to survive, black and white holy body, right? Today I will kill this Black and White Holy Body and cut off your Black and White Academy¡¯s path to heaven!¡±
His expression and tone all revealed two words.
You deserve a beating!
Taoist Cangmu was furious and pointed at Lin Chen angrily: "Thief, if you have the ability, don't stand behind Ding Xiu, and don't rely on your father Zhang to protect you. Come out and challenge me one on one, I will give you a finger." I can crush you to death with just my head!"
In anger, Taoist Cangmu even ignored his elegant image and used foul language.
Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said: "Are you qualified to fight with me? You can't even beat Zhang Fabai, and you still want to fight with me? Since you are here today, no one can get out of Ding Mansion alive."
Oops!
Taoist Cangmu's anger almost burst out of his head, and he shouted angrily: "It's fine if you kill us today, but if you dare to touch a hair of Liu Han, our Black and White Academy will never let you go, you and you My family will all die!"
"Yeah?"
Lin Chen shook his head gently and waved his hands casually, as if he was too lazy to talk to Taoist Cangmu.
Zhang Fabai and the others immediately understood what Lin Chen meant, and rushed towards Liu Han without saying a word.
Led by Zhang Fabai, followed by Shui Boran and Deng Zhong, the three of them were as fast as the wind and rushed to the wall in an instant.
Whoops!
At this moment, a sword energy struck down from the dome like a rainbow piercing the sun.
The sword energy spanned three thousand meters, and the power of the sword caused Zhang Fabai and the others to change their expressions. They instantly returned to Lin Chen at a faster speed than when they came.
¡°Golden bell cover!¡±
Zhang Fabai shouted violently, crossed his arms in front of him, and the soul power surged in his arms. The next moment he opened his arms, a dark golden ancient bell appeared directly, covering Lin Chen and others from top to bottom. in.
Whoops!
The sound of breaking through the air was extremely sharp, and the sword energy of three thousand meters, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, struck straight on the golden bell.
There was a deafening roar, and the next moment, the sword energy and the golden bell dissipated at the same time. Zhang Fabai was shaken all over, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.
"How are you?"
Deng Zhong looked nervous and quickly supported Zhang Fabai.
Zhang Fabai shook his head gently, mobilized his soul power, and instantly repaired the injuries in his body. He exhaled a long breath of turbid air, looked to the east, and said: "What a domineering sword energy!"
"Your golden bell is not bad either."
A hearty laughter sounded, and the next moment, an old man wearing black and white robes appeared directly on top of the gate of Ding Mansion.
With a long sword hanging on his waist, he stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes shooting at the cold stars, his gown fluttering in the wind and snow, like a swordsman coming to the world.
"Elder Ye!"
Wu Nanguo and Taoist Cangmu had ecstasy in their eyes. They knelt down on one knee at the same time, raised their hands and shouted: "See Elder Ye!"
"Meet Elder Ye!"
The other men in black seemed to have seen the savior, and they all knelt down and saluted.
Liu Han was stunned. He didn't know who this old man was, but looking at Wu Nanguo and Taoist Cangmu, he clearly felt that Elder Ye had a transcendent status in the Black and White Academy. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the two deans to do so. Bow down and pay homage to him.
Ye Xiao stood with his hands behind his back and nodded lightly: ???Everyone, get up, Liu Han. As long as I am here today, even if the King of Heaven comes, I will never hurt you. "
"Thank you, elder!"
Liu Han was overjoyed and quickly cupped his fists and handed over his hands.
He is not stupid. Although he has a black and white holy body, Elder Ye must be highly respected in the black and white academy. If he offends such a person, he will suffer. After all, he has not grown up yet.
Those who have attained the right will receive much help, while those who have lost the right will receive little help.
After Ye Xiao arrived, Liu Han and others looked at Lin Chen without any fear in their eyes.
Even if Lin Chen has Zhang Fabai who can kill Guo Zhongming with one punch, he has no chance of winning against Ye Xiao.
Although Ye Xiao's sword energy was finally blocked by Zhang Fabai's golden bell, everyone could see it very clearly. When Zhang Fabai blocked the sword energy, his face became obviously pale and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.
Who is strong and who is weak will be judged.
Liu Han looked at Lin Chen coldly and said: "You loser, have you seen it? This is the black and white holy body. Even though I am only in the martial arts realm now, I can be protected by the strong ones in the martial arts realm. What about you? Lin Chen, you bitch, you humiliated me like that on Yunzhou, I will pay you back a hundred times today!"
"When a villain gets his way, he becomes arrogant."
Lin Chen frowned and thought to himself, how could someone like Liu Han grow a black and white holy body?
Ye Xiao looked at Zhang Fabai, who was standing in front of Lin Chen, and asked with doubts in his eyes: "What kind of punch did you use to kill Guo Zhongming?"
"What does it have to do with you?"
Zhang Fabai looked at Ye Xiao with cold eyes and said in a cold voice: "If you want to avenge Guo Zhongming, then you can do it."
After saying this, Zhang Fabai took a step forward, and his figure instantly appeared ten meters in front of Ye Xiao.
Ding Xiu and others were shocked, clenched their fists, and felt extremely nervous and apprehensive.
Facing a strong man in the Wuzong realm, Zhang Fabai's hope of winning was very small, even negligible.
What they know more clearly is that Zhang Fabai is already the most powerful person on their side. If Zhang Fabai is defeated by Ye Xiao, then all of them will be like fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered by Ye Xiao and others. At that time, Liu Han dared to ride on their heads.
"Lin Chen, please leave first."
While everyone¡¯s attention was on Zhang Fabai and Ye Xiao, Ding Xiu and Zheng Canghai quietly came to Lin Chen¡¯s side.
Ding Xiu looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to him. He quietly took out a talisman from the Qiankun Ring and gritted his teeth and said, "This is a treasure I got from wandering around in an ancient ruins a few years ago. There were two of them in total at that time." , the other one was used by me."
Lin Chen lowered his head, looked at the talisman in Ding Xiu's hand, and said in surprise: "Teleportation talisman?"
"how do you know?"
Before Ding Xiu had time to explain the purpose of this talisman, he heard Lin Chen's words and was stunned in shock.
He got this teleportation talisman from the ancient ruins alone. The process could be said to be a narrow escape. How did Lin Chen know that it was a teleportation talisman? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 384 Shocking words
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Is it rare?"
Lin Chen smiled brightly and said, "Uncle Ding, I understand what you mean, but I won't leave."
"Why are you so stubborn, kid?"
Ding Xiu stomped his feet angrily.
Zheng Canghai stared at the talisman in Ding Xiu's hand and asked doubtfully: "What is the teleportation talisman?"
"none of your business!"
Ding Xiu glared at Zheng Canghai angrily, feeling confused and too lazy to explain to him.
Instead, Lin Chen smiled and said: "This teleportation talisman is extremely treasured in the Eastern Wasteland. It is a treasure refined by ancient Qi refiners. Once used, the user can be teleported to any place ten miles away. It can be used to get out of danger. If I use the teleportation talisman, I can leave here safely, and as long as I hold Ling'er and Xiaorou by the hand, they can leave with me."
Ding Xiu nodded vigorously, proving that what Lin Chen said was true.
Zheng Canghai¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this, his face full of shock.
The next moment, a strong desire for survival suddenly arose in his heart. In his eyes, the teleportation talisman was like the last life-saving straw grasped by a drowning person. He wanted to get it even if he spent everything.
He hurriedly said: "Old Ding, he doesn't want to use you to give it to me. All the property of my Zheng family will be used in exchange for you."
"Are you worthy of using this thing?"
Ding Xiu glanced at Zheng Canghai with contempt, then looked at Lin Chen seriously and said: "This matter happened because of me and has nothing to do with you. Lin Chen, the strong man in the Martial Sect Realm and the Martial Emperor Realm They are completely two concepts. Any master of the first level of the Wuzong Realm can instantly kill a warrior of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm with one move. What's more, this Ye Xiao is also a peerless master of the second level of the Wuzong Realm. Zhang Fabai is definitely not able to compete with such a master. of!"
Ding Xiu was so anxious that he wished he could just slap the teleportation talisman on Lin Chen's body and send Lin Chen and others away.
He attaches great importance to friendship. Lin Chen and three others are all descendants of Qin Heng, and his life was saved by Qin Heng back then. If Lin Chen and three others died in Ding Mansion with him, then even if he died, he would not be dead. I won¡¯t close my eyes.
Lin Chen sighed softly, feeling a little moved in his heart, and said, "Uncle Ding, don't worry. Although Zhang Fabai is not Ye Xiao's opponent, isn't it me? A mere Ye Xiao is nothing."
"You can die if you don't brag?"
Hearing this, Zheng Canghai suddenly showed contempt, stared at Lin Chen and said: "Who is Ye Xiao? The Supreme Elder of Black and White Academy is a figure of the generation of the previous chief dean, even the current one When the chief dean Zhao Jiuzhou saw him, he had to call him "teacher, you are a waste of the second stage of the body tempering realm, you are not even a fart, let alone Ye Xiao, even that Liu Han, he wants to pinch you" Killing you is as easy as squeezing an ant to death."
Lin Chen curled his lips and was too lazy to pay attention to Zheng Canghai.
When Zheng Canghai saw this, he said directly: "Since Old Ding refuses to give me the teleportation talisman, then you should leave quickly and don't get in the way here. If you really die, you will definitely cry when you get to the underworld. I don't want to Coaxing a nineteen-year-old kid."
His eyes were as big as copper bells, as if he wanted to eat Lin Chen alive, but under his fierce expression and tone, his words seemed a bit tender.
"I accept the teleportation talisman."
Lin Chen smiled and reached out to take the teleportation talisman from Ding Xiu's hand.
Ding Xiu and Zheng Canghai both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Zheng Canghai smiled and cursed: "Sure enough, I'm still scared. Okay, get out of here. Don't get in the way here."
He himself didn¡¯t know why. It was clear that Lin Chen had slapped him in the face today, making it difficult for him to get off the stage, but he didn¡¯t have any hatred towards Lin Chen in his heart. Instead, he felt that Lin Chen was a bit pleasing to his eyes.
Lin Chen was a character. If he really died in the Ding Mansion, Zheng Canghai would also feel it was a pity.
"Who said I was leaving?"
Lin Chen glanced at Zheng Canghai inexplicably and said: "I accepted the teleportation talisman for other purposes. Even if I want to leave, I have to wait until I kill Ye Xiao and flatten the Black and White Academy before I leave. I don't have it." That habit of doing things half done.¡±
After Lin Chen finished speaking, he felt that the surrounding air suddenly became quiet, and Ding Xiu and Zheng Canghai in front of him had looks of astonishment on their faces.
It was so quiet that only the sound of the wind and the faint sound of snowflakes falling on the ground could be heard.
He turned his head and looked around in confusion, only to see that everyone in the entire courtyard was focused on him. Everyone's eyes were full of surprise, confusion, confusion, shockall kinds of complex expressions. ofThe emotions softened together, very strangely.
At this time, Zheng Canghai was completely stunned.
What did he hear?
Lin Chen said that he wanted to kill Ye Xiao and destroy the Black and White Academy!
Is this what people say?
What a behemoth the Black and White Academy is. A mere Lin Chen actually said that he wanted to kill Ye Xiao, who was in the Wuzong realm, and flatten the Black and White Academy, which played an important role in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty!
¡°Either Lin Chen is stupid, or he himself is stupid.
At this moment, even Lin Zongsi, who was standing in the distance, and Lin You, who was beside him, were stunned by Lin Chen's words, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.
"This kid is really crazy!"
Lin Zongsi swallowed hard and glanced at Ye Xiao.
Ye Xiao, who is that?
Even Lin Zongsi had to respectfully call him "senior" when facing Ye Xiao.
Because Ye Xiao not only possesses the cultivation level of Wuzong Realm, he is also a great scholar with many peaches and plums all over the world. Even the two princes of Manghuang Immortal Dynasty are students of Ye Xiao.
Strength, status.
Ye Xiao is far above Lin Zongsi.
Not only that, there were also many secluded masters in Yong'an City who were watching the battle not far from Ding Mansion. They were also shocked when they heard what Lin Chen said.
Who is this madman? He wants to kill Ye Xiao, who is in the Wuzong realm, and he wants to destroy the Black and White Academy!
Unlike ordinary people, although these reclusive experts seem to have no interest in worldly affairs, they have a very accurate grasp of the situation in Yong'an City. Ye Xiao's strength has also been recognized by almost everyone.
Could it be, which Wuzong it is?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Although they don¡¯t know Lin Chen¡¯s details, the people in the Ding Mansion know Lin Chen¡¯s details very well.
Ding Xiu looked at the people who were in silence, coughed dryly, and whispered: "My dear nephew, it's a bit too much."
In his eyes, Lin Chen is good at everything, he respects the old, loves the young, and is kind-hearted.
But this arrogant personality makes people speechless. Although his cultivation level is pitiful, he is arrogant and treats Emperor Wu and Zong as nothing.
"How dare you, a waste in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, speak such arrogant words!"
Liu Han's face was full of anger, he pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, if you have the ability, come out and challenge me. You always hide behind the dogs you raise and talk nonsense. What's the point?" (Remember the website address of this site?) £ºwww.hlnovel.com
Chapter 385 The Power of the Storm
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen laughed in surprise and said with a smile: "Han'er, we haven't seen you for a few days, and you have become so arrogant when talking to your father?"
"Now, in front of Elder Ye, you actually dare to humiliate me!"
Liu Han was trembling with anger when he heard this, and he wished he could rush up and stab Lin Chen to death with a sword.
But looking at Shui Boran waiting for Emperor Wu lying in front of Lin Chen, Liu Han could only suppress the anger all over his body and said coldly: "Elder Ye, you have also seen that Lin Chen, a thief, is like this. His arrogance is simply crazy and arrogant. If we don¡¯t kill him here today, I¡¯m afraid our Black and White Academy will never have peace!¡±
"yes."
Ye Xiao nodded, looked at Lin Chen, and sighed softly: "You are so handsome, but you have a problem with your brain. Little thing, let me ask you, I don't think you are a fool. Let me ask you, in the end Who gave you the courage to say such a thing?"
Zhang Fabai snorted coldly: "Ye Xiao, my master's strength is at the highest level that you can't fathom. A mere martial sect is not worthy of talking to my master. I've been waiting for you for ten breaths, but you still haven't made a move. Could it be that you're afraid? I?"
"Everyone was stunned. They didn't expect that Lin Chen was crazy enough, and the people under him were actually so crazy.
Emperor Wu had no chance of winning against Wu Zong, but no one saw even a trace of fear in Zhang Fabai's eyes. Instead, they were full of fighting spirit.
"No, no, no."
Ye Xiao shook his head and said: "Although your strength is strong, I can see through it at a glance. What I want to know now is who is standing behind you, who can actually give you such a big confidence, just a few Emperor Wu, there is an arrogant maniac, and he actually dares to go against our Black and White Academy."
This is also the strangest thing about Ye Xiao.
He was not a fool, he could see clearly that before he came, Lin Chen and others actually had a chance to leave, but they did not leave. Even when they heard about Wuzong Realm, they did not panic at all.
On the territory of the Black and White Academy, he killed the ninth-grade Martial Emperor of the Black and White Academy.
Everyone knows that after killing someone, they should run away thousands of miles away to avoid revenge from the Black and White Academy.
But Lin Chen and others not only refused to leave, but looked confident, as if the entire Black and White Academy could not pose any threat to them.
Ye Xiao was suspicious by nature. At this time, he even began to suspect that Lin Chen and others were spies sent by Canglan Academy in the north. The purpose was to kill Liu Han before Liu Han rose up and completely cut off the Black and White Academy. A future that can reach the sky in one step
The more he thought about it, the more Ye Xiao felt that this was more likely.
"Who is qualified to stand behind me?"
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and said calmly: "You don't have to guess. I don't have any conspiracy here. I just want you to know that it was your Black and White Academy who bullied me first. I gave Liu Han a chance. I also gave Wu Qiyuan a chance, and even gave Taoist Cangmu a chance. If I don't kill them, I will have given you Black and White Academy a face. It's fine if you don't kneel in front of me to be grateful, but you actually regard me as a life and death enemy. , it¡¯s really ridiculous.¡±
"Obviously it is a place for studying and educating people, but it has been turned into a mess by you, those who are obsessed with power. It is like a sect that bullies men and dominates women. It is really unworthy of the name of a school. In my opinion, you are not as good as you. Change the name to the Black and White Gang?"
Lin Chen¡¯s words were well-spoken and resounding. Just listening to them made people feel disgusted with the Black and White Academy.
¡°What a pair of sharp teeth.¡±
Ye Xiao's eyes showed a cold look and said: "Listen, I don't care who is standing behind you, or what your purpose is, but since I, Ye Xiao, are here today, then you can't even think of walking out of Yong'an City alive. !¡±
"Here comes the sword!"
With a loud shout, the long sword hanging on Ye Xiao's waist automatically unsheathed and floated directly in front of him, with the sword's light pointing downward and the hilt upward.
Ye Xiao held the sword with both hands, looked at Zhang Fabai with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice: "In this world, I will never allow anyone to trample on the dignity of the Black and White Academy. Give me death!"
Boom!
The sword energy soared into the sky, and the three-thousand-meter sword energy turned into a giant sword in the sky. The giant sword revealed a breath of destruction to the heaven and earth. Just a sword energy even gave people a feeling. A terrible feeling like the end of the world.
"His! Ye Xiao's strength has reached such a level without any noise!"
"The third level of Wuzong Realm is too scary. When Ye Xiao and I stepped into Wuzong Realm at the same time, we didn'tUntil now, I am still struggling at the first level of Wuzong Realm, but he is a few steps ahead of me, leaving me far behind! "
"Then who is the Martial Emperor below? He is not afraid of Ye Xiao's sword energy!"
Around Ding Mansion, on countless walls, there were shadowy figures, life was boiling, and the sound of gasping could be heard endlessly. Everyone was deeply shocked by Ye Xiao's sword.
Lin Zongsi was shocked to find that there were so many masters in Yong'an City that he could not see through.
With just a glance, he could feel the aura of more than a dozen Wuzong realms!
These martial sects are usually seen one after another. Even if he is the Annan Jiedu Envoy, it is difficult to find these martial sects. But now, they are actually attracted by this battle, and they are constantly attracted. Discussed.
"This is the sword energy of the lonely smoke in the desert. I realized it thirty years ago in Donghuang Mansion in the dust of the sky. Zhang Fabai, if you can take this sword from me, I will turn around and leave immediately!"
Ye Xiao flew into the sky, the yellow sand loomed above the sword energy, and his voice was like rolling thunder, continuous.
The silent snowy night was completely awakened.
"OK!"
Zhang Fabai's face was expressionless, and he looked coldly at Ye Xiao in the sky. He soared directly into the sky, flying hundreds of meters into the sky in an instant, and looked at Ye Xiao from a distance, dozens of meters apart.
Although the two of them have not moved yet, they have already separated in momentum. The sword energy hanging high in the sky contains great power that is far beyond the reach of Zhang Fabai.
The moment Zhang Fabai just flew into the air, the huge sword energy poured in like the Milky Way, rushing straight towards Zhang Fabai.
Under the shocking sword energy that stretched three thousand meters across, Zhang Fabai was as tiny as a fly.
At this flash of lightning, Zhang Fabai suddenly moved, and a vortex appeared on his right fist. As soon as the extremely dark vortex appeared, the situation in all directions was stirred up, and a huge storm appeared out of thin air.
A strong wind blows, and the snowflakes in the sky are pulled by the strong wind and rotate with the strong wind.
Storm Fist!
Zhang Fabai's eyes were cold, and he punched hard as if the world was created. A huge storm was instantly struck, facing the three-thousand-meter-shattering sword energy that fell from the sky!
Life and death are only in a moment, victory or defeat is only in one move! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 386 Ice Pattern Blood Python
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom!
In an instant, the storm and the sword energy collided in the air. The sword energy was instantly blown away in the storm without any hindrance. The storm rushed straight into the sky and exploded in a place that was difficult to see with the naked eye.
In the storm, there was a huge power of three thousand meters of sword energy. It exploded at the top of the sky and scattered the snow clouds in an instant. There were no clouds in the sky. A full moon appeared in the sky. In an instant, the earth was destroyed. The rivers and mountains are covered with a silver veil.
"Ye Xiao lost!"
"How is it possible! Ye Xiao's Desert Guyan Sword Qi has dominated Annan Mansion for thirty years, how could it be lost to a Martial Emperor!"
"Impossible, this must be fake!"
"What's fake? Wasn't the shocking fist power that attracted us coming from the Martial Emperor?"
"What a terrifying boxing technique. I have been traveling in the world for two hundred years, and I have never seen such a fierce and domineering boxing force!"
At this moment, all the strong men couldn't help but scream in shock.
Ye Xiao, who is at the third level of the Wuzong Realm, was actually defeated by Zhang Fabai, who is at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm. This is shocking.
There are also experts who are observing attentively and savoring it carefully.
The next moment, someone's eyes lit up and he said: "I understand, the storm emitted by this boxing technique is the nemesis of the sword energy. The three-thousand-meter sword energy is flashy and uncondensed. If it is rolled up by that terrible storm, isn't it? Will it be swallowed?"
"Martial arts is really broad and profound!"
Someone had an epiphany and gained something from it, and immediately sat cross-legged and started practicing.
¡¡
¡°I actually won!¡±
Ding Xiu and others' eyes were full of astonishment. The terrifying sword energy, which seemed like a sword light that could destroy the world, was actually blown away by Zhang Fabai's punch!
Zhang Fabai¡¯s strength has actually reached such a terrifying level!
In an instant, everyone looked at Zhang Fabai with a different look, not only with respect, but even with awe.
Even the Wuzong can be defeated. If such a seventh-grade Martial Emperor grows to the Wuzong realm, how powerful it would be!
"The Storm Fist is so terrifying!"
Su Qian stood behind Lin Chen, looking at the bright moon in the sky and murmuring to herself.
Others only know that Zhang Fabai¡¯s boxing skills are powerful, but she knows that Zhang Fabai¡¯s boxing skills were taught by Lin Chen.
The strongest sword of the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm was easily neutralized by the Storm God Fist. However, Zhang Fabai had only practiced the Storm God Fist for less than half a month and already had such great power. Lin Chen, who had been practicing the Storm God Fist for who knows how many years, , what a shocking sight it would be to use the Storm God Fist?
¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe it as devastating!
In the sky, Ye Xiao frowned, looked at Zhang Fabai with a ferocious face, and shouted angrily: "What a domineering boxing skill, Zhang Fabai, today I will give you a chance to hand over your boxing skills, and I will spare your life. Not only will I spare your life, I can even make Lin Chen and everyone in the Ding family survive!"
"Elder Ye, what did you say?"
Liu Han was shocked and said hurriedly: "Even if you can't beat Zhang Fabai, you can't do this. Have you forgotten how so many brothers in our Black and White Academy died? No matter what today, you must kill Lin Chen, kill If you can't do it, I'll go find the chief dean!"
"Shut up, I!"
Ye Xiao glared at Liu Han with vicious eyes.
The fierce murderous look in his eyes made Liu Han feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. His whole body was stiff, his hands and feet were cold, and all the blood vessels in his body seemed to have stopped functioning at this moment, and the blood could not flow. The color on his face It turned into a purple color in an instant.
Taoist Cangmu had just woken up from the shock of Zhang Fabai's punch. He immediately saw this scene and was startled. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to pour his soul power into Liu Han's body.
Phew!
Liu Han was able to breathe, panting heavily, looking at Ye Xiao in the sky with lingering fear.
As for Ye Xiao, all his attention was on Zhang Fabai at this time. Seeing that Zhang Fabai didn't speak, he continued: "Although you broke my sword energy, you did not defeat me. I will give you one last chance now." , hand over your boxing skills, otherwise I will kill you and you can still get your boxing skills!"
"You can kill me first."
Zhang Fabai sneered, his eyes burst out with anger, and he suddenly opened his mouth and shouted loudly.
Roar!
Behind Zhang Fabai, a huge shadow walked out of the darkness.
???????????????????????????????.
The red-blooded flame demon!
"Roar!"
The red-blooded flame demon stood behind Zhang Fabai, looking at Ye Xiao in the distance, roaring in anger.
In an instant, Zhang¡¯s white body was ignited with flames, and his eyes were like the core of magma, turning into a dazzling golden color.
"Seventh-grade martial spirit, red-blooded flame demon!"
Ye Xiao's eyes were about to burst and he roared: "Do you think you are the only one who has a seventh-grade martial spirit?"
Roar!
Before he finished speaking, a deafening roar suddenly came from behind Ye Xiao. A huge blood-red python flew out of the void and coiled directly behind Ye Xiao. The huge snake head was raised high, as cold as blood. His eyes stared ruthlessly at the red-blooded flame demon behind Zhang Fabai.
"Ye Xiao's martial spirit was actually forced out!"
"It turns out to be an ice-patterned blood python, a top-grade seventh-grade martial spirit. No wonder he cultivates so fast!"
"It's too scary. The seventh-level martial spirit is so terrifying. Zhang's white-haired red-blooded flame demon increased his strength several times. And when Ye Xiao summoned the ice-patterned blood python, the aura it exuded actually reached the martial arts realm. It feels like a fourth grade!¡±
Everyone was shocked. Two seventh-grade martial spirits appeared at the same time. This kind of scene is not easy to see.
"Since you don't want to hand over your boxing skills, then don't blame me for being rude to you, Zhan!"
Boom!
With Ye Xiao's voice, he held a long sword in his hand and appeared in front of Zhang Fabai in an instant. He raised the long sword high and slashed hard at Zhang Fabai's forehead.
By killing Zhang Fabai and taking the body with him, he has countless ways to get Zhang Fabai's memory, and he can also get the skills in Zhang Fabai's memory.
Zhang Fabai's eyes narrowed, and he quickly retreated without hesitation. At the same time, a fire storm appeared on his right fist!
With the blessing of his own red-blooded flame demon's martial soul, the Storm God Fist struck with all his strength. The storm was actually covered in flames, forming a huge fireball in an instant.
But, after all, he is only at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
By relying on the great power of the Storm God Fist and widening the distance, he is enough to fight a strong man in the Wuzong Realm, but if he is approached by a strong man in the Wuzong Realm, he will definitely be defeated!
Ye Xiao¡¯s sword is faster than Zhang Fabai imagined.
Before the vortex on his fist turned into a storm, Ye Xiao's sword had already stabbed his chest hard.
My life is at an end!
Zhang Fa¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness.
He hasn¡¯t taken revenge yet!
You haven¡¯t been loyal to your lord yet!
Zhang Fabai would not be willing to die like this, even if he was a ghost.
"Die!"
Ye Xiao's eyes were filled with cold murderous intent, and the long sword pierced Zhang's white chest.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, a three-foot wall of air appeared out of thin air, directly pushing Ye Xiao and his sword away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 387: Reappearance of the Qi Wall
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhang Fabai had subconsciously closed his eyes, quietly waiting for the arrival of death. Scenes of his life experiences from childhood to adulthood appeared in his mind, but in the end, he realized that he had followed Lin Chen for these few months. , but it was the most interesting months for him.
There is a group of brothers who share life and death, no one is suspicious of anyone, no one is on guard against anyone, and there is one person who leads the brothers forward, so they don¡¯t have to be so tired thinking about what to do.
This feeling is actually happier and more fulfilling than the years when he was the Baiyundan Emperor.
Just as he was waiting for death to come, he suddenly felt the breeze blowing on his face, and a soft and soft touch appeared on his face and body.
Zhang Fabai slowly opened his eyes and saw the golden wall of energy in front of him.
The Qi wall was three feet thick, less than one meter, but it was like a natural chasm, blocking out Ye Xiao, whose strength after summoning his martial spirit was approaching the fourth level of the Wuzong Realm.
It¡¯s the adults who have taken action!
Zhang Fabai's heart trembled, and his eyes suddenly looked at Lin Chen on the ground.
Lin Chen was still standing with his hands behind his back. He noticed Zhang's white eyes and smiled at him.
This smile is like the warmth of spring flowers blooming in Zhang Fabai's heart.
"who is it?!"
Ye Xiao's eyes showed fear, and he quickly retreated as if he was electrocuted. He retreated hundreds of meters in an instant, looking at the golden wall of energy blocking Zhang Fabai in disbelief.
In the air wall, golden air flows like water, making people feel very comfortable just by looking at it.
But Ye Xiao felt a great fear that was difficult to describe in words from within the wall of energy!
It was just a wall of air that could push him and his sword away. Everything was so natural.
This is no longer something that the fourth or fifth level of Wuzong Realm can do, but something that can only be done by a higher realm that is difficult for him to understand.
"Why was Ye Xiao so frightened by Zhang Fabai's protective magic weapon?"
"You're blind, have you ever seen such a protective magic weapon? It's obvious that someone is doing it secretly!"
"Fart, I am at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm. If there are experts, how could I not notice it?"
"Look at Ye Xiao's eyes, they are always looking around. It is obvious that he is also looking for that expert!"
The masters on the surrounding roofs all exclaimed in disbelief. Even the strong ones in the Wuzong realm could not maintain their composure at this time. Their eyes and spiritual consciousness were constantly searching, but the scattered spiritual consciousness was like a stone sinking into the sea. He couldn't even notice the master hiding in the darkness.
This caused cold sweat to break out on everyone's foreheads. What kind of state must one be able to block Ye Xiao's attack with a wall of air, and even scare Ye Xiao back hundreds of meters with fear on his face.
In the distance, higher up in the sky, a woman in white clothes stood with her hands behind her back.
The cold wind from high altitude blew on her body, outlining her perfect and exquisite body under the white clothes. Under the moonlight, she looked like a fairy from the dust.
Her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned. While everyone was looking for the master, her eyes were focused on Lin Chen. This was the first time she saw Lin Chen take action, but she couldn't feel it at all. The slightest fluctuation of soul power, it was as if everything had nothing to do with Lin Chen.
Just when she was doubtful, Lin Chen felt something in the Ding Mansion, glanced in the direction of the woman in white, and nodded slightly to her.
"He can see me!"
The woman in white was stunned for a moment, with an incredible look in her eyes.
The cold wind was howling, and standing a thousand meters above the ground, she was filled with curiosity about Lin Chen.
¡¡
"Lin Chen, are there any of our people around here?"
Zheng Canghai looked at the scene in the sky, his face flushed with excitement, and he was extremely excited.
What is a sudden turn of events?
This is a twist!
I thought that Zhang Fabai would definitely die, and they would be killed by Ye Xiao right after Zhang Fabai.
But no one could have imagined that a wall of energy would appear in front of Zhang Fabai, scaring Ye Xiao back even further.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Hiding in the dark, not taking action, once you take action, everyone will be shocked. This is the real master!
Lin Chen glanced at Zheng Canghai inexplicably and said, "I released this Qi wall."
"You're not interested anymore."
Zheng Canghai¡¯s lips were tightly closed together.The blood was squeezed and turned white. He raised his head slightly and looked at Lin Chen helplessly.
Ding Xiu and others also looked at Lin Chen speechlessly.
That air wall can even push away Ye Xiao, who is at the third level of the Wuzong Realm. What a terrifying power it must be. You are just a waste at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm, but you actually have the nerve to say that it is the air wall that you released yourself?
Qin Zhongling hesitated for a moment and said, "Well, it seems that the Qi Wall was really released by Lin Chen. He used to use this trick often."
¡°Eldest niece, don¡¯t deceive me.¡±
Zheng Canghai shook his head and said: "I know that you two have deep feelings, but it is precisely because of the deep feelings that you can't watch him make mistakes again and again. With a character like Lin Chen's, he can easily be beaten to death when he goes out."
Lin Chen was stunned.
Why is his character so easy to be beaten to death?
Liu Han and others were shocked by the sudden appearance of the wall of air, but when they heard Lin Chen's words, they couldn't help but be stunned.
Liu Han said speechlessly: "It's really a shame for me to be an opponent of someone like you. Why don't you take a piss and see who you are? If you know what this wall of energy is, just say you made it."
"Then what do you think this air wall is?"
Lin Chen looked at Liu Han funny.
Liu Han pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "I once saw an expert use this trick. This Qi wall seems to be called the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Golden Light Shield. As long as it is used, it can't be broken by anyone in the Wuzong realm!"
"real?"
Taoist Cangmu, Wu Nanguo and others did not doubt that he was there, and were immediately shocked.
How powerful a person must be to use this move? It is not an exaggeration to call it the first defensive technique!
"I bother!"
From dozens of meters away, Lin Chen spat directly on Liu Han's face.
"Who is so shameless?"
In the sky, Ye Xiao gradually showed an angry look and shouted angrily: "Get out of here. If you dare to obstruct my Black and White Academy from doing things, are you seeking death?"
Zhang Fabai's eyes turned cold and he said in a cold voice: "If you dare to insult my family again, I will kill you!"
"roll!"
Ye Xiao said angrily: "I scolded the person who vented his anger. Guan Linchen is a bullshit. You bitch, shut up."
Zhang Fabai sneered and clenched his fists.
"That's all, you are no match for him, come down."
Just when Zhang Fabai was preparing to attack with all his strength, Lin Chen's voice slowly sounded.
His voice was not loud, not thunderous, nor deafening, but it was clearly transmitted into the ears of everyone present. Even people standing thousands of meters away could hear it clearly.
Everyone was stunned and looked at Lin Chen at the same time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 388 Ascending to Heaven
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"This little loser has turned Zhang's hair white. Could it be that the hidden master is the person next to him?"
"Fart, what kind of person is he who can use this kind of Qi wall? How can He De, a waste in the Body Tempering Realm, know such a strong person?"
"But having said that, I think it's really possible. Didn't you hear what Ye Xiao said? There is a conspiracy behind this!"
Everyone was talking a lot, speculating on which force Lin Chen and others came from.
However, Lin Chen himself was ignored by everyone. No matter which force sent him, it was impossible for him to let a second-level waste of the Body Tempering Realm be the leader.
In the sky, Zhang Fabai nodded lightly without any hesitation, and his figure instantly fell down and stood in front of Lin Chen.
With a look of shame on his face, he cupped his hands and said, "Sir, this subordinate is not good at studying and has embarrassed you."
"You are already doing very well."
Lin Chen said with a smile: "Your upper limit is much higher than Ye Xiao. If he doesn't meet us in this life, he will stop at the fifth level of Wuzong Realm at most, and your future is to become a saint and a god. Just concentrate on your practice.¡±
"yes!"
Zhang Fabai¡¯s blood boiled and he became a saint. In the eyes of others, he might think that Lin Chen was joking, but he had a strong feeling that as long as he followed Lin Chen, these things would become a reality in the future.
In the sky, Ye Xiao frowned, looked at Lin Chen, and said in a deep voice: "What do you mean?"
For some reason, a bad feeling suddenly arose in his heart.
¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Chen, who is only in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm in front of me, acting a little too calm?
"What's wrong?"
Lin Chen chuckled lightly, looked at Ye Xiao, and said, "You are over 200 years old, and you bully a man who is several decades old. Don't you think it is very unethical?"
He steps forward, one step at a time, only less than one meter.
However, under the shocked gazes of countless people, his right foot was actually moving upwards, and one step was several meters high!
Step by step.
boom!
boom!
After two steps, Lin Chen was already more than ten meters off the ground, but he was still walking forward.
It was like going up a staircase, and every step seemed to be like the sound of war drums beating hard on everyone's hearts, which was shocking.
Ye Xiao was motionless, his pupils were dilated, and his expression was as if he had seen a ghost, looking at Lin Chen who was rising step by step.
On the ground, Liu Han and others had dull faces.
Even the masters of Yong'an City standing on the rooftop in the distance were stunned at this time.
The wind stopped and the rain stopped, and there was dead silence between heaven and earth.
In just more than ten steps, Lin Chen had already reached an altitude of 100 meters, standing with his hands behind his back, standing quietly in front of Ye Xiao.
Even at this moment, there is still no fluctuation in Lin Chen's soul power.
Everyone opened their eyes wide to see and feel, but in their eyes, Lin Chen was still in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
"Are you kidding me?"
Ye Xiao suddenly seemed to be crazy and pointed at Lin Chen and roared: "How can you fly up the stairs at the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, you monster! Monster!"
He roared excitedly, venting the fear in his heart, as if he was crazy and his mind was in chaos.
Ye Xiao's voice awakened countless people from their sluggishness.
The next moment, everyone¡¯s shocked gazes were focused on Lin Chen, and they didn¡¯t even dare to blink for fear of missing any detail.
"Is this person a monster?"
One person's voice trembled and he murmured to himself: "I am a martial arts master, but I can't see through his cultivation. I can also fly in the sky, but I can't be so relaxed and comfortable in the sky. On the flat ground, there isn¡¯t even a fluctuation in soul power.¡±
"He doesn't use soul power, how does he fly?"
"Don't you understand yet? Lin Chen is the master who released the Qi Wall. He has been hiding it. He has such a deep city and such a terrifying Taoist heart. He can actually endure it for so long without taking action!"
"No, it's impossible. Looking at this person's bones, he's only nineteen years old! How could he have such a terrifying cultivation level at such a weak age? The comparison is completely like a pheasant compared to a phoenix, and a star shining like a bright moon!¡±
Those who spoke at this time were all Wuzong!
The realm of Emperor Wu is here??, he didn't even dare to take a breath, he held his breath and stared at the scene in front of him with fear.
Is this the world of monsters?
Snapped!
On the roof, Lin Zongsi slapped himself hard on the face.
"grown ups!"
Lin You was startled and hurriedly took Lin Zongsi's hand: "Sir, what are you doing?"
"I'm so blind and blind, I look down on others!"
Lin Zongsi gritted his teeth, with regret on his face, and shouted angrily: "Why am I so blind, have you seen it? What kind of strength does Lin Chen have? Ye Xiao, who is at the third level of Wuzong Realm, was so frightened in front of Lin Chen that he seemed like a little boy You are like a chicken, but I actually think that Lin Chen is far inferior to the Black and White Academy, I will slap this face with useless eyes again!"
Snapped!
He pushed Lin You away and slapped him hard on the face again, which turned his face into a bloody mess.
At this moment, Lin Zongsi wished he could hit his head against the wall and die.
It's not scary that he didn't help Lin Chen. What's scary is that he clearly knew that the people from Black and White Academy were going to deal with Lin Chen, but he didn't go to help. Instead, he pretended not to know anything. If Lin Chen found out that Zhao Jiuzhou had come to him How could Lin Chen let him off easily?
Lin You looked anxious and distressed at the same time. His head started to heat up and he opened his mouth and said, "Sir, if you want to hit me, just hit me. I didn't advise you. I deserve to be remonstrated by my subordinates!"
"good!"
Without saying a word, Lin Zongsi slapped Lin You on the face.
Snapped!
Lin You felt like his whole body was spinning, and his head was almost knocked off by Lin Zongsi.
At the same time, in the courtyard of Ding Mansion, everyone looked up at the sky in stunned silence.
"Old Ding, pinch me. Why do I feel like I'm dreaming?"
Zheng Canghai looked at Lin Chen's figure and murmured to himself.
Hiss!
The next moment, he gasped, rubbed his face and said, "You are so pinching!"
"Without any effort, how would I know if I was dreaming?"
Ding Xiu's voice trembled, and he said: "It's fine that we low-level Martial Emperors can't see through it, but now, even Ye Xiao and the strong men in the Martial Sect Realm outside can't see through Lin Chen's strength. What do you think? , How powerful is he?"
Where does Zheng Cang know where to go?
Compared to their shock, the people around Lin Chen were much calmer. They had followed Lin Chen and had already seen Lin Chen's amazing actions. What kind of state was Lin Chen in? Even for them, It has always been a mystery.
They had seen Lin Chen's prisoner Tianzhi outside Longtan City, and once he designated the country, although the current scene was equally shocking, they only felt extremely happy in their hearts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 389: Killing Ye Xiao
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"No, it's impossible!"
Liu Han¡¯s face turned pale, his legs softened, and he sat down on the ground.
The cold ground made his brain regain some clarity.
He stared blankly at Lin Chen in the sky, his face was earth-colored, and a stream of heat surged between his legs.
Wu Nanguo and Taoist Cangmu were in no better condition than him, and there was no trace of color on their faces. If they hadn't both possessed the seventh-level cultivation of the Martial Emperor Realm, they might have fallen to the ground in fright like Liu Han. .
In the distance, thousands of meters high in the sky.
A smile appeared on the brows of the woman in white, and she shook her head gently: "This kid is finally starting to take action, and it actually makes me feel a little hopeful."
Her clear eyes were unblinking, and all her attention was focused on Lin Chen.
As long as Lin Chen takes action, she is sure to feel the fluctuations in Lin Chen's soul power and thus find out Lin Chen's true cultivation level.
"who are you!"
Ye Xiao held the sword tightly with both hands, and the hands holding the sword couldn't help shaking.
He didn't know why. It was clear that Lin Chen only had the aura of the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, but it was the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm that actually made him feel frightened, as if Lin Chen's There is an extremely terrifying soul hidden within the body.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes swept over the figure on the rooftop in the distance, and instead of answering Ye Xiao, he stretched out his hand to grab it.
Whoops!
The long sword in Ye Xiao's hand seemed to be under great traction, and it broke away from Ye Xiao's hand. With a sharp sound of breaking through the air, it instantly got into Lin Chen's hand.
"Lingxiao Sword!"
Ye Xiao was shocked. This was a high-grade spiritual sword that he had spent a lot of money to buy. It could be said to be his heart and soul. He had fought side by side with him for several years and had long been connected by blood. But at this time, it was unexpectedly taken by Lin Chen without any effort. Take away the power of blowing dust.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, grabbed the hilt of the Lingxiao Sword with his right hand, and scanned the sword with his eyes.
Lingxiao Sword made a trembling sound, as if it was afraid of Lin Chen's eyes.
"What a ridiculous sword this is."
Lin Chen sneered, shook his right hand, and the Lingxiao Sword was broken directly in his hand!
A high-grade spiritual sword broke into several pieces in an instant. Lin Chen threw it away casually, as if throwing away garbage, and directly threw the pieces of Lingxiao Sword to the ground.
Ding ding ding!
The broken sword fell on the bluestone ground and made a crisp sound.
This scene made everyone's eyes widen with horror. These masters had extremely strong eyes, and they all saw at a glance that the Lingxiao Sword was a high-grade divine weapon on the spiritual level. It was extremely valuable, but in Lin Chen's hands, it was Like a clay sculpture carved from a tire, it will break immediately with a shake of the hand.
The infinite power contained in that flicker made people stand on the spot as if they were struck by five thunders.
Ye Xiao was even more stunned at this time. His brain had almost lost the ability to direct body movements. He stood on the spot like a tree, his eyes staring blankly at the several severing swords on the ground.
Before he could recover, Lin Chen said calmly: "Ye Xiao, I'll give you a chance to draw your sword against me. If you dare to draw your sword, I will leave right now. If you don't dare, then all of you will be killed today." All will die."
"I!"
Ye Xiao came back to her senses and became furious when she heard Lin Chen's words. And because the Ling Xiao Sword was destroyed, the distressed anger burned straight into her hair.
Without hesitation, he took out a middle-level spiritual-grade long sword from the Qiankun Ring. He held the scabbard with his left hand and the hilt with his right hand, and shouted angrily: "Why don't you dare?"
But just when he was trying to pull the sword out of the scabbard with both hands, he suddenly felt as if he had been poured down by a basin of ice water. His whole body was numb, and he felt a sense of fear in his heart. He felt that as long as he dared to pull the sword If you pull it out, you will die the moment you draw the sword.
Ye Xiao suddenly looked at Lin Chen. The extremely strong sword intent revealed from Lin Chen's eyes made him feel weak all over and his heart trembled. The long sword in his hand suddenly appeared. It weighs as much as ten thousand pounds. Let alone drawing the sword, even if you want to hold the sword in your hand, you can't do it.
What kind of sword intention is this!
As soon as Ye Xiao had this idea in his mind, he couldn't help but let go of his hands. The middle-grade long sword of the spiritual level fell directly from his hands and fell heavily to the ground. The wooden scabbard broke, revealing the cold light inside. The blade of the sword.
"what's the situation?"
Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.
Ye Xiao, who was in the third level of Wuzong Realm, actually drew his sword in front of Lin ChenHe had no courage, and was so frightened that he even dropped his sword.
A swordsman was so frightened that he lost his sword. You can imagine how difficult the situation Ye Xiao was facing at this moment, and how strong the fear in his heart must be.
Lin Chen said lightly: "You can't even draw your sword in front of me. I really don't know who gave you the courage to challenge me."
Before he finished speaking, Ye Xiao's arms that once held the sword suddenly fell off.
Ye Xiao's eyes still held a dazed fear, as if he still didn't understand what was happening, but all his expressions were fixed at this moment.
His whole body was like an assembled puppet. At this time, the connected parts were broken and fell into pieces. The head was a head and the feet were a foot. The whole body was torn apart in an instant. He fell from the air and fell hard on Liu Han and others. in front of people.
This strange picture made everyone shudder.
Everyone can be sure that Lin Chen didn't do anything. He just stood there with his hands behind his back. He didn't see any movements or any fluctuations in his soul power. But Ye Xiao was indeed dead, and He died so miserably.
"Ye, Elder Ye?"
Wu Nanguo took courage and called softly.
But Ye Xiao died in the air, and it was impossible for his torn body to answer his words. Instead, his smashed face was facing him, and a pair of exploded eyeballs were filled with a bone-deep emotion. Fear made Wu Nanguo tremble all over.
Ye Xiao is dead.
After a long time, everyone had to accept this terrible fact.
In the sky, Lin Chen's indifferent eyes swept in all directions. Wherever his eyes went, no one dared to look at him. Even Lin Zongsi and Lin You, who were standing in the distance, lowered their heads subconsciously. His face was full of shame.
Lin Chen¡¯s figure slowly fell down and stood in front of Liu Han and others.
"grandfather!"
Liu Han fell to his knees with a thump, and cried tremblingly: "I know I was wrong, I deserve to die. Grandpa, you spared my life, but I refused to repent, and I dared to come to grandpa." Trouble, please, please forgive me once more. I promise that next time, there will be no next time. When I see you in the future, even if it is a hundred meters away, I will turn around and leave immediately. I will never show up here. Within your sight.¡±
"Shut up! You evil beast!"
Taoist Cangmu was furious. He picked up Liu Han who was like a noodle and shouted angrily: "Since you have entered the gate of Black and White Academy, you should have the bones of Black and White Academy. You can't kneel down and beg for mercy." You can do it all, I am really blind to accept you as my disciple!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 390 Jade Green City
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Looking at Liu Han¡¯s embarrassing appearance, Taoist Cangmu wanted to strangle him to death.
"How could the black and white holy body grow on a waste like you?!"
Wu Nanguo was also furious. He knew that he would definitely die at this time, and he no longer cared about Liu Han's identity.
Taoist Cangmu also said coldly: "The black and white holy body is just bullshit. Lin Chen, come on, give me a good time. If I frown, then I am not Taoist Cangmu!"
After saying this, Taoist Cangmu closed his eyes and regarded death as if he were home.
"Brother Cangmu, well done!"
Wu Nanguo laughed loudly, stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Lin Chen and said: "Lin Chen, no matter how strong you are, I want to tell you today that you can kill me and Brother Cangmu, but you will never be able to break through Black and White Academy, you can¡¯t even crush the bones of my Black and White Academy!¡±
The way the two of them put life and death aside made everyone feel a bit admirable.
Even enemies deserve respect sometimes.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "Okay, you two are barely qualified to die in my hands."
After saying this, he suddenly pointed at Liu Han, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling all over, and said coldly: "You are not even qualified to die in my hands!"
Liu Han froze, feeling extremely ashamed. The pride he had cultivated after knowing that he had the black and white holy body was trampled to nothing by Lin Chen at this moment.
However, after hearing what Lin Chen said, Liu Han suddenly felt relieved.
¡°I¡¯m not qualified to die in his hands, so I don¡¯t have to die today?¡±
As soon as this thought came up, Liu Han felt a chill on his neck, as if something had passed through his neck.
He turned his head in shock, but as soon as he exerted force, he felt that the world was spinning and his head fell hard to the ground.
The bodies were separated. Before he died, he saw Deng Zhong standing aside, wiping the blood on his sword with disgust on his face.
"It's up to me to deal with the garbage that adults don't want to kill."
This was the last sentence Liu Han heard. Even until his death, his face was still full of fear and his expression was extremely stiff.
"Stop!"
The sound of shouting resounded through the sky, and a golden light struck from a distance. In an instant, it came to the sky above Ding Mansion, suspended in the air, and the golden light dissipated. It was the old man in white who was playing chess with Zhao Jiuzhou in the Black and White Academy.
"This person looks familiar. I seem to have had a chance encounter with him decades ago?"
"It's him! The former chief dean of Black and White Academy, Yu Qingcheng!"
"Oh my god, what a terrifying aura, what a fast speed. When Yu Qingcheng resigned, he was already at the fourth level of Wuzong Realm. Decades later, God knows how terrifying his cultivation level has become!"
Someone recognized the old man in white and screamed in surprise.
Looking at the separated body of Liu Han on the ground, Yu Qingcheng felt dizzy, blood surged in his stomach, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.
His eyes burned with soaring anger, and he pointed angrily at Lin Chen: "You evil beast, do you know how important Liu Han is to my Black and White Academy? How dare you kill the Black and White who has not been seen in my Black and White Academy for thousands of years? Eucharist!"
"I'll kill you if you want. What do you want?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull. Even though Yu Qingcheng had a terrifying pressure that far surpassed that of Ye Xiao, it was nothing in his eyes.
"teacher!"
Taoist Cangmu and Wu Nanguo were stunned and exclaimed at the same time.
Since Zhao Jiuzhou became the chief dean, the previous chief dean has disappeared. Later, some people even suspected that Yu Qingcheng was dead. Even the two students had never seen Yu Qingcheng again, but now , Yuqing City actually appeared here!
Yu Qingcheng did not even look at Taoist Cangmu and Wu Nanguo. He stared at Lin Chen closely with a pair of cold eyes and shouted: "What do I want? I want to kill you and use your blood to sacrifice the black and white holy body!"
"Did you kill me?"
Lin Chen sneered, with a look of disdain in his eyes, and said: "A mere seventh-level Wuzong realm is no different from a wild dog on the roadside in my eyes. Yuqing City, I will give you a chance to disappear from my eyes, otherwise Ye Xiao and Liu Han, this is your fate."
As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and shocked.
Doesn¡¯t Lin Chen know who he is talking to?
That¡¯s Yuqing City!
Looking at the thousands of years of history of the Black and White Academy, Yuqing City is definitely one of the top figures. Lin Chen killed Ye Xiao andIf that wasn't enough, he actually wanted to kill the former chief dean of Black and White Academy!
"Lin Chen, no!"
At this moment, Lin Zongsi¡¯s figure instantly rushed to the sky above Ding Mansion.
He first slightly bowed his hand to Yuqing City, and then said to Lin Chen anxiously: "Yuqing City has high morals and high prestige, and there are many students all over the world. Even His Majesty the Human Emperor of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty has received his guidance. You must not kill him." he!"
"Lin Zongsi, do you think he can kill me?"
Yu Qingcheng sneered and shouted: "Back off!"
Lin Zongsi said quickly: "Senior"
"Stay back!"
Yu Qingcheng¡¯s tone increased and his eyes turned cold.
Lin Zongsi opened his mouth, looked at Lin Chen who was full of arrogance, and then looked at Yu Qingcheng who was standing in the air full of murderous aura. He gritted his teeth and said: "Senior Yu, I am the governor of Annan. Today, everyone in Annan Mansion has died. I¡¯ve killed so many people and I don¡¯t want to see anyone die again.¡±
Yu Qingcheng frowned and sneered: "You are just an Annan Jiedu envoy. It's okay to scare Zhao Jiuzhou. Do you still want to scare me?"
"I am the Jiedushi envoy, acting on behalf of the emperor. Anyone who dares to disobey will be killed without mercy!"
Lin Zongsi took out a dazzling golden token from his arms and shouted: "The two battalions in the east and west of Yong'an City, with an army of 360,000, will enter the town immediately as soon as I give the order!"
As soon as the token came out, everyone was shocked.
At this juncture, Lin Zongsi actually dared to stand up, and he still stood on the opposite side of the Black and White Academy!
Yu Qingcheng¡¯s face changed slightly and said angrily: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come out when Lin Chen killed Ye Xiao and Liu Han?¡±
¡°I just came here after receiving the news!¡±
Lin Zongsi¡¯s eyes were cold and he said: ¡°Yu Qing City, after seeing the Emperor¡¯s token, do you dare to disobey it?¡±
In an instant, Yu Qingcheng's chest was ignited with overwhelming anger. Because of his anger, his facial features even began to become distorted.
He looked at the token in Lin Zongsi's hand and gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, Lin Zongsi, I really underestimated you before, but since you dare to stand up, you have to bear the consequences of standing up."
"This matter is not over today!"
Leaving behind a sentence full of murderous intent, Yu Qingcheng turned around and left.
"etc."
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.
Yu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, he thought he had heard wrongly and looked back at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Not only Yu Qingcheng was stunned, but everyone else was also stunned.
Lin Zongsi risked his life to help Lin Chen out of trouble, but luckily for Lin Chen, the matter has been put on hold, and he actually dared to continue provoking Yu Qingcheng!
Is this eaten by Xiongxin Leopard? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 391 The terrifying sword intent
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Did I let you go?"
Lin Chen's eyes were indifferent and he looked at Yuqing City coldly and said: "You are from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, so naturally you have to obey the orders of your Human Emperor, but I am not from your Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Card, you just want to order me?"
Lin Zongsi was dumbfounded.
Why doesn¡¯t Lin Chen follow the routine?
Doesn¡¯t he know how much he has paid to solve this dilemma for him?
Even the strong men at the seventh level of Wuzong Realm risked their lives to offend him, and Lin Chen actually didn't appreciate it!
"What do you want?"
At this moment, Yuqingcheng wished to stab Lin Chen to death with a sword. For many years, no one had dared to be so arrogant in front of him, but today, Lin Chen actually dared to speak arrogantly in front of a large crowd.
Lin Chen said in a cold voice: "Kneel down, apologize to me, kowtow and admit your mistake."
"What did you say?"
Yu Qingcheng felt his head buzzing, and he was immediately confused.
He is three hundred years old this year, has lived through three hundred winters and heats, and has seen all kinds of things in the world, but he has never seen such an arrogant person like Lin Chen. Even if Lin Chen kills Ye Xiao, no matter how strong Lin Chen is It was more powerful than he imagined, but what did he have to rely on to dare to be so arrogant?
At this moment, the experts standing on the roof suddenly thought of what Lin Chen had said before.
Lin Chen said that he wanted to destroy the Black and White Academy. Before that, everyone thought he was talking nonsense, but seeing Lin Chen's current appearance, the masters all fell silent.
Five hundred years ago in the Black and White Academy, the strongest one was Yuqing City.
If Lin Chen is provoking Yu Qingcheng now, isn't he challenging the entire Black and White Academy?
If Yuqing City is defeated by Lin Chen, then who else in the entire Black and White Academy can stop Lin Chen?
"Don't say good things a second time."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, and his body slowly rose until it reached the same height as Yuqing City.
He looked at Yuqingcheng with a pair of cold eyes and said lightly: "Kneel down or die."
"I, the people of Black and White Academy, can only die standing up, not live on their knees!"
Yu Qingcheng shouted coldly, suddenly pulled out the long sword from his waist, stared at Lin Chen coldly, and said: "Draw the sword, let me see how powerful you are."
Lin Zongsi opened his mouth, but no sound came out.
"This is too arrogant!"
Zheng Canghai¡¯s eyes widened. He had never seen such an arrogant person like Lin Chen!
Thinking back to the fact that he had ridiculed Lin Chen before, but Lin Chen ignored him. At that time, he thought Lin Chen was afraid of him, but after seeing Lin Chen's astonishing cultivation, he suddenly understood.
Lin Chen was trying to give Ding Xiu face and not argue with him.
Otherwise, Lin Chen only needs to sneeze to spray him alive!
Qin Zhongling's eyes were focused on Lin Chen, and his eyes were full of shining stars.
In the sky, under the gaze of everyone, Lin Chen slowly pulled out the black sword from his waist, pointing the sword at Yuqing City, his eyes were cold and he said nothing.
A powerful sword intent that is difficult to describe in words slowly rose from Lin Chen's body.
With a radius of several thousand meters in Ding Mansion, all the swordsmen suddenly felt their swords trembling and chirping softly, as if they felt the aura of the king, and the chirping was full of respect and surrender.
"What a terrifying sword intent!"
The swordsmen pressed the hilts of their swords and looked at Lin Chen with horrified eyes, fearing that their swords would abandon their owners the next moment and fall into Lin Chen's arms.
Yu Qingcheng was shocked when he felt the sword energy on Lin Chen's body, his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "How old are you this year? It is impossible to have such a terrifying sword energy without killing tens of millions of people!"
Yu Qingcheng was completely panicked.
Before Lin Chen¡¯s powerful sword intent, he was like a lonely boat in the stormy waves. He had no ability to resist at all and could only drift with the current and sway in the wind.
The most terrifying thing is the soul-stirring murderous aura in Lin Chen's sword intention. Even a martial arts expert like Yu Qingcheng who has experienced hundreds of battles can't help but feel frightened and the hairs on his body stand on end.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Kneel down or die."
Yu Qingcheng fell silent, his eyes sweeping over the surrounding crowd.
Among these people, there are his friends, his juniors, and many strangers whom he does not know.
Kneel down here, he would rather die!
But if he dies, where will the Black and White Academy go?
After a long time, he glanced at Lin Chen with hatred in his eyes, and suddenly knelt down on one knee in the air, clasping his fists with both hands.
"get out."
Lin Chen snorted coldly and inserted the black sword into the scabbard.
This scene has left many people stunned for a long time.
In the Annan Mansion, apart from the power of the imperial court, the status of the Black and White Academy is absolutely supreme. The only force that can rival the Black and White Academy is the Spirit Sword Sect, which is known as the number one sword sect in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. .
Over the years, the status of the Black and White Academy has been deeply entrenched and no one can shake it.
But tonight, Lin Chen not only shook the Black and White Academy, but also forced the Black and White Academy to bow its head with one person's power.
At this moment, countless eyes were focused on Lin Chen, who was standing between heaven and earth.
Everyone who saw this scene knew that from now on, things would change in Annan Mansion.
Even the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty is about to change.
The masters scattered around Ding Mansion and on the roof did not dare to stay nearby anymore. They glanced in the direction of Ding Mansion with frightened eyes and turned away directly. They did not even dare to think about this matter. I thought about it, but I didn¡¯t dare to mention it again.
Thinking back to the beginning, all of them were laughing at Lin Chen's strength in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, but reality gave them a slap in the face, making them deeply understand the truth that real people should not show their faces.
Far away, thousands of meters above the sky.
The woman in white stood blankly in the air, looking in the direction of Lin Chen, speechless for a long time.
That overbearing sword intent was full of murderous intent. The Taoist mentality she had practiced was stimulated by the murderous intent, and she became restless, and even had the urge to pick up the sword and kill people.
"who are you?"
The woman in white murmured to herself.
Back at Ding Mansion, Lin Chen glanced at Taoist Cangmu and Wu Nanguo, and said lightly: "Since your leader has knelt down to admit his mistake, you can get out of here. Again, don't let me see him again. You, otherwise you won¡¯t have such good luck next time.¡±
"You won't kill us?"
Taoist Cangmu and Wu Nanguo were suddenly stunned.
Lin Chen sneered and said nothing.
After being stunned for a moment, the two people slowly stood up, bowed their hands to Lin Chen, bowed deeply, and then quickly left with the dozens of men in black.
The wind and snow are still there, and the falling snowflakes bury the traces of the battle.
"Mr. Lin, I was wrong today."
In the main hall, Lin Zongsi lowered his head and sighed: "If my attitude had been firmer and not wavering, then maybe none of this would have happened. I don't know what to say. I just hope you don't blame me."
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "This matter has nothing to do with you. The choices you make are actually choices that normal people would make. Don't take it to heart."
He and Lin Zongsi are not related, so why should Lin Zongsi spare no effort to help him?
Lin Zongsi's eyes showed gratitude when he heard this, and then his face turned serious and he said: "Yuqing City is a proud and arrogant person who loves face the most. I'm afraid today's matter will not be settled simply." (Remember this site's website address: www. .hlnovel.com
Chapter 392: Treasures on a Full Moon Night
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"there is always a solution to a problem."
Lin Chen said lightly: "You have worked hard all night, go back and rest."
Lin Zongsi nodded. Although he still had something to say, he knew that Lin Chen had no interest in talking to him now, so he glanced at Lin Miaofa, then turned and left.
After walking out of Ding Mansion, Lin Zongsi noticed that there was a thin layer of sweat on his back.
The strength that Lin Chen showed today was far beyond Lin Zongsi's imagination. Originally, he thought that Lin Chen could only have the strength of the first or second level of Wuzong Realm at most. But today, he realized that Lin Chen had shown the strength His strength was far beyond that. Even if someone told him that Lin Chen was at the eighth or ninth level of Wuzong Realm, he believed it without a doubt.
"Sir, do you want to report today's incident?"
Lin You followed Lin Zongsi and asked in a low voice.
Lin Zongsi suddenly came to his senses, nodded, shook his head, and said: "Let nature take its course. I also know a little about Mr. Lin's character. He likes to be low-key and dislikes publicity. It's better not to cause him any trouble."
"yes."
Lin You nodded silently, followed Lin Zongsi, and concentrated on his way.
For many people in Yongan City, this snowy night is destined to be extraordinary and a sleepless night.
¡¡
Ding Mansion, main hall.
¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Lin, for saving your life, I will never forget it!¡±
Led by Ding Xiu, he and the heads of the remaining four aristocratic families knelt down at the same time and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Come again!
Lin Chen gave a wry smile, quickly waved his hand to help the five of them up, and said: "Tonight is not just about you, Liu Han and others came for me, you were just hurt by me and broke so many things. Brick, I haven¡¯t apologized to Uncle Ding yet.¡±
"Wherever, don't talk about bricks and tiles, I don't care if my old house is demolished!"
Ding Xiu smiled bitterly. The more he looked at him, the more he envied Qin Heng. If he had such a son-in-law, then no one would have to be afraid of him in Annan Mansion.
Then, he and the other four people looked at each other, and the five of them nodded at the same time.
Ding Xiu said directly: "Master Lin, after what happened today, we also understand a truth. In this world where the jungle is strong and the strong eat the jungle, there is no absolute strength and no right to speak at all. The five of us have just discussed this. , if Young Master Lin doesn¡¯t mind it, we want to tell you the secrets we know about the Yuehua Street treasures.¡±
Treasure!
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou's eyes shone at the same time. They had dreams of being heroines, so they were naturally extremely concerned about things like treasures. When they heard what Ding Xiu said, they couldn't help but prick up their ears and listen.
"Why?"
Lin Chen was not in a hurry to ask about the details. Instead, he asked doubtfully: "If you find that treasure, you five aristocratic families will definitely become the top aristocratic families in Annan Mansion. Why do you want to tell me the secret of this treasure?"
Ding Xiu said helplessly: "With our strength, we cannot protect the secret of the treasure at all, and the treasure requires at least the cultivation level of Wuzong Realm to be opened. With the few of us, God knows whether we can break through to Wuzong Realm in this life, why not Let me tell you the secret of the treasure. Even if we only get 10% of it, it can greatly enhance the strength of the five of us brothers."
Gao Cheng, Zheng Canghai and others also nodded. Rather than guarding the treasure mountain but unable to use it, it would be better to share it with Lin Chen.
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded with a smile and said, "But we can't rush this treasure. It won't be too late to open it after the full moon night."
Full moon night?
Ding Xiu wondered: "Why wait for the full moon night? According to the information we have, as long as you have the cultivation level of the Wuzong realm, you can open the entrance to the treasure by dripping blood."
"If you do that, it will only destroy the teleportation array, and the explosion will be so powerful that it will be destroyed for miles around."
Lin Chen shook his head, as if he knew the treasure very well.
It starts again!
Zheng Canghai didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "I said, you have never seen what that treasure looks like, how do you know that the teleportation array will be destroyed? And the most important thing is that there is no teleportation array there at all!"
"There is, it's just that you can't see it."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were profound. He already knew about the treasures Ding Xiu and others talked about in his previous life.
In the previous life, about ten years from now, a big explosion occurred in Yong'an CityThe explosion destroyed the entire Yuehua Street, as well as a small half of the Black and White Academy, including houses and mansions for several miles around.
At that time, no one knew why it exploded, so it was listed as an unsolved case.
A few years later, someone was exploring a secret place and accidentally entered a treasure house. From the scroll in the treasure house, he learned about the entrance to the treasure house. Only then did the truth of the Yong'an City explosion become known to the world.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t know what was in that treasure house. In his previous life, he was bent on revenge and paid little attention to such things. Now after hearing what Ding Xiu and others said, a trace of curiosity arose in his heart.
The most important thing is that Lin Chen saw the expectation in the eyes of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou. Since they like it, why not take a trip?
Seeing that Lin Chen insisted on waiting until the full moon night, Ding Xiu and others did not force it anymore.
Zheng Canghai, on the other hand, murmured in a low voice: "When the full moon comes, I'll take a closer look at where you conjure the teleportation array."
If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen¡¯s strength, Zheng Canghai would have even wanted to say it out loud at this time.
In the blink of an eye, it was a few days later.
Since the establishment of power that day, the masters watching from a distance have written down Lin Chen's appearance. After returning home, they will make portraits and let their descendants have a copy, forcing them to recognize Lin Chen's face clearly, so as not to These dandy boys provoked Lin Chen and brought disaster to their family.
Therefore, even if Lin Chen was walking on the street with Qin Zhongling and several other women as beautiful as flowers, no evil young men came to tease them, which saved Lin Chen a lot of trouble.
From that day on, there was no movement in the Black and White Academy, and Yuqing City seemed to have disappeared from the world. Not only did it not come to trouble Lin Chen, but it also moved the back door of the Black and White Academy away from Yuehua Street, out of sight. Not bothered.
In a drug store.
"The elixirs from Annan Mansion are really expensive."
Qin Zhongling played with a small jade bottle in his hand, lowered his voice, and said to Lin Chen angrily: "A bottle of ordinary soul-raising pills, we only sell 200 low-grade spiritual stones in Longtan City, but here we actually sell them Five hundred pieces, what a black-hearted businessman!¡±
"The cost here is different from our cost in Longtan City."
Lin Chen smiled and took the soul-nourishing pill from Qin Zhongling's hand, and said: "Whether it is the rent of the shop, the cost of medicinal materials, or even the cost of hiring an alchemist, they are much higher than our Longtan City. The selling price is if If we don¡¯t improve, we will be selling elixirs at a loss.¡±
Qin Zhongling nodded in understanding. Although she was born in the Qin family and was a martial arts genius, she knew nothing about this business matter.
"This guy is a fellow traveler, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 393 Tang Mo
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The cost here is different from our cost in Longtan City."
Lin Chen smiled and took the soul-nourishing pill from Qin Zhongling's hand, and said: "Whether it is the rent of the shop, the cost of medicinal materials, or even the cost of hiring an alchemist, they are much higher than our Longtan City. The selling price is if If we don¡¯t improve, we will be selling elixirs at a loss.¡±
Qin Zhongling nodded in understanding. Although she was born in the Qin family and was a martial arts genius, she knew nothing about this business matter.
"This guy is a colleague, right?"
The shopkeeper on the side smiled and said: "Only those who work in the same industry can understand the hardships of those who work in the same industry."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded, without answering, and walked around the drug store with Qin Zhongling again.
"Quick, quick, quick! Get in quickly!"
There was a rush of footsteps outside the door. The next moment, Su Qian pulled Lin Xiaorou and rushed into the medicine shop. She closed the door behind her back and looked out at the crack of the door with a nervous face.
The drugstore shopkeeper frowned and said, "Girl, why are you closing my shop door in broad daylight?"
"They are with me."
Lin Chen smiled, casually took out a high-grade spiritual stone and placed it on the counter.
The medicine shop owner's eyes lit up, he happily picked up the spirit stone and lowered his head to admire it. As for Su Qian closing the door, he never looked at it again.
Su Qian turned to look at Lin Chen and whispered: "Sir, just now we were going to buy something, and I saw the leader of the Seven Swords Peak of Lingjian Sect. That old thief is extremely hateful, and he is Zhang Yaoyang's bastard."
In the past few days, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also learned about Su Qian's life experience, and were extremely sympathetic to and protective of Su Qian. Su Qian was also moved and told them many things that no one knew.
For example, before her parents died, they used their life essence and blood to send her a message asking her to leave the Spirit Sword Sect with the Phantom Orb, and go as far as possible.
It is precisely because of this that Su Qian was able to leave before Zhang Yaoyang and others returned to Lingjian Sect.
"Then what are you afraid of? Enemies should be extremely jealous when they meet!"
Qin Zhongling suddenly became angry and said: "Open the door, I want to see how unreasonable the people of this Lingjian Sect are. You are the only daughter of the previous sect leader, can he still eat you?"
boom!
Before Qin Zhongling finished speaking, the door of the room was kicked open by someone from the outside. Lin Xiaorou, who was standing behind the door, was caught off guard and was knocked out.
Lin Chen, with quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed Lin Xiaorou to prevent her from hitting the wall.
Lin Xiaorou was still in shock, holding Lin Chen's arm and looking at the door that was kicked open.
"Haha! It's really effortless to find it after breaking through the iron shoes. You little bitch, I searched the whole Annan Mansion and finally found you!"
A man wearing black clothes with a purple birthmark on his left face strode into the drug store. He looked at Su Qian with surprise on his face: "I'll tell you, anyone who sees me on the street will run away sneakily." This person is definitely not a good person, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you!¡±
Su Qian¡¯s face changed slightly, and she said in a cold voice: ¡°Tang Mo, how dare you scold me!¡±
"What's wrong with scolding you?"
Tang Mo sneered and said: "Little bitch, if you know what's going on, just follow me back obediently, otherwise you will suffer a lot!"
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said coldly: "Have you forgotten Su Qian's identity? You are a bitch who opens your mouth and keeps your mouth shut. If the old sect master Jiuquan hears this, he will definitely turn into a fierce ghost and come up to eat you alive!"
"and who are you?"
Tang Mo glanced at Qin Zhongling coldly and sneered: "She looks pretty good. How about you go back and be my wife?"
Behind him, several men also dressed in black strode into the drug store. When they saw Su Qian, their eyes lit up.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "You guys tease women when you see them, but have you ever thought about whether your wives, daughters and mothers would encounter villains like you when they walk on the street?"
As soon as these words came out, Tang Tai and others looked at Lin Chen in confusion.
It was only now that they saw that in addition to the three women, there was also a man in the drug store.
And the shopkeeper of the medicine shop, when he heard the words Lingjian Sect, his legs were so frightened that he fell under the counter and passed out.
Tang Tai looked at Lin Chen, took a closer look, couldn't help but chuckle, pointed at Lin Chen and laughed, "What did I think he was? It turned out to be a waste of the second level of the Body Tempering Realm. I laughed to death." Okay, look at thisYou must have been twenty years old, right? The second stage of the Body Tempering Realm at twenty years old, the short stage in ten years? Haha, there is such waste in this world! "
Not only Tang Tai, but also the men in black beside Tang Tai couldn't help but laugh.
¡° If they were Lin Chen, who had only reached the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm at the age of twenty, then instead of going out and making people laugh, it would be better not to be exposed to martial arts at all in this life.
Qin Zhongling glared at Lin Chen and said, "Let you pretend to be a second-level Body Tempering Realm person every day. Look, others will laugh at you as soon as they see you!"
"Then let me change it?"
Lin Chen hesitated for a moment, his mind moved slightly, and the soul power fluctuations in his body increased from the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm to the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
"Pfft! Hahaha! He actually broke through because of our joke!"
When Tang Mo saw this, he laughed so much that he could hardly stand upright. He held on to the wooden door on one side and stamped his feet, laughing wildly.
Lin Chen looked at Tang Mo expressionlessly and said, "Is it funny? Do you know who I am?"
"Listen, I don't care who you are, but if you make me happy today, grandpa, I will spare your life."
Tang Mo said with a smile: "Get out of here quickly. Grandpa took these three women away. Haha, I'm so happy. How stupid do you think this person is? He's twenty years old and he's still in the second level of the Body Tempering Realm." ,Hahaha."
Speaking of happiness, he shook his head and stamped his feet.
For some reason, when Qin Zhongling saw Tang Mo smiling so happily, he couldn't help but laugh along.
Lin Chen¡¯s face immediately turned dark.
It¡¯s not that he wants to keep his breath in the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm, but his physical body in this Osen Continent is really at the second stage of the Body Tempering Realm!
He didn¡¯t hide his realm at all, it was just that there was a slight mismatch between his strength and realm.
In addition, Lin Chen doesn¡¯t practice much at ordinary times, so his realm will always stay at the second stage of the body tempering realm. It¡¯s not that he really has a masochistic tendency that likes to be laughed at!
Lin Chen said coldly: "Tang Mo, I want you to apologize to me, and to Su Qian and my sister. Otherwise, you won't be able to walk out of this pharmacy alive today!"
"You threaten me?"
Tang Mo's eyes widened, his lips on both sides raised at the same time, and the next moment, he laughed wildly: "Did you see it? An old fool at the second level of the Body Tempering Realm actually dared to threaten me, haha, you probably don't know me. Strength, right? Today I will open your eyes!"
After saying this, Tang Mo's face changed slightly, and his smile disappeared without a trace in an instant. The terrifying aura of the Martial Emperor Realm was left all over his body, and overwhelming pressure came straight towards Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 394 Do you dare to listen?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Martial Emperor Realm, third grade!
Tang Mo unleashed his coercion unscrupulously and showed off his military power. In front of the three daughters of Qin Zhongling, he was like a peacock spreading its wings, trying to attract the love of the three women with his powerful strength.
But what surprised him was that neither Lin Chen nor Qin Zhongling showed the slightest expression of surprise or fear on their faces when they saw that he had the Martial Emperor realm.
Su Qian knew about his cultivation, so it was understandable that Su Qian was not surprised or afraid.
But why is Lin Chen not afraid of a waste like the Body Tempering Realm?
According to normal circumstances, shouldn't Lin Chen be scared to death or even faint to death?
Tang Mo frowned slowly, feeling very unhappy.
"Little waste, look at it, this is the real strength!"
Behind Tang Mo, a disciple of the Lingjian Sect sneered: "With your mere cultivation of the Body Tempering Realm, you have no ability to protect the woman next to you when you are in danger. Give up, this beautiful woman A woman as beautiful as a flower is not worthy of something like you."
Several disciples looked at Lin Chen with disdain in their eyes. The cultivation of the body tempering realm was just a transitional period in the Spirit Sword Sect. Basically, all the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect could pass the tempering within a few months. Physical realm, reaching the warrior realm.
A good-for-nothing who is close to twenty years old and is still at the third level of the Body Tempering Realm has no future at all. Even in a town, he may be bullied by groups of local ruffians.
Qin Zhongling curled his lips and said: "Your Lingjian Sect is really lenient. Who others like, does it have anything to do with you?"
"Little girl, the man beside you is not capable of protecting you, you might as well throw yourself into our arms!"
Tang Mo suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said with a smile: "I am a powerful Martial Emperor, and I am also the leader of the Seven Sword Peaks of Lingjian Sect. If you follow me, you will know how important it is to be a master. Happy, I can give you countless glory and wealth. I have thousands of disciples, all of them are among the best. When they see you, they also call you Master. What woman wouldn¡¯t want this kind of honor?"
"I bother!"
Qin Zhongling said with disgust on his face: "Don't say you are a Martial Emperor. Even if you are a Martial Saint, it still can't change the fact that you have a piece of shit on your face. Your face is extremely dirty, and your heart is even more filthy. It's really I don¡¯t know how someone like you cultivated to the Martial Emperor Realm!¡±
"well said!"
Lin Chen clapped his hands and applauded, saying with admiration: "Tang Mo, my wife's evaluation of you is simply perfect. For a person like you, even if he is a Martial Emperor, he is still a Martial Emperor with feces on his face!"
?????? Feces!
As soon as these two words were spoken, Tang Mo's face instantly turned purple.
The birthmark on his face is irregular, but it does look somewhat similar to feces.
Growing up, his birthmark caused him to endure countless humiliations, and countless people laughed at him for being ugly. It was in this environment that he worked hard and practiced martial arts crazily, just to use his absolute strength. It prevents others from laughing at the birthmark on his face, and he can also take revenge on those who have laughed at him before.
After reaching the Martial Emperor Realm, he did it. Even Zhang Yaoyang of Lingjian Sect, one of the top five masters in the entire Annan Mansion, never laughed at the birthmark on his face.
But now, this little girl in front of him actually dared to laugh at him for being ugly and humiliate him for having a lump of feces on his face!
Especially Qin Zhongling's disgusted look reminded him of the woman he had pursued when he was young. At that time, the woman also looked at him with this look and rejected his pursuit in front of countless people.
He couldn't stand this look.
Tang Mo's eyes turned cold, filled with murderous intent, and he gritted his teeth and said: "You bitch, how dare you humiliate me like this? Women deserve to die, especially beautiful women, even more so. Come on, put this Body Tempering Realm behind Slaughter the trash and bring all the remaining ones back to Lingjian Sect!"
"yes!"
Several Lingjian Sect disciples felt the overwhelming anger contained in Tang Mo's tone and did not dare to say another word. They walked directly towards Lin Chen without hesitation.
A Lingjian Sect disciple's eyes were cold and he said as he walked: "How can our hall master be insulted by a dog like you? Since you like to show off your tongue, I will pull out your tongue first and then kill you." The teeth were pulled out one by one!¡±
Lin Xiaorou's figure flashed and she stood in front of Lin Chen, with a cold expression on her face and said: "You move forward"Come on, don't blame me for being rude. "
"Little lady, what do you want?"
The corner of the Lingjian Sect disciple's mouth raised. Looking at Lin Xiaorou's expression at this time, he felt that there was a bit of coldness in it. He suddenly felt lustful. In addition, he had a second-level martial spirit realm cultivation level, so he was not worried at all. What threat could Lin Xiaorou pose to him.
Because of Lin Chen¡¯s disguise towards Lin Xiaorou and Qin Zhongling, in the eyes of others, both of them were only at the first level of the martial arts realm.
Although this realm is astonishing enough, after all, the two women can reach the martial arts realm at a young age, which shows their high cultivation talent and strong martial arts spirit, but it only shocks people, rather than frightens them.
"It would be really scary if someone knew that they had reached the martial spirit realm when they were only fourteen or fifteen years old.
Lin Xiaorou frowned slightly and suddenly pulled out the long sword from her waist. The long sword was like a bolt of lightning and instantly pierced the head of the Spirit Sword Sect disciple.
The disciples of the Lingjian Sect remained silent as the bodies fell to the ground.
This scene made the remaining disciples stunned, with incredible looks in their eyes.
The third level of the Martial Master Realm and the second level of the Martial Spirit Realm span a huge realm. According to common sense, the Spirit Sword Sect disciple should be able to easily crush Lin Xiaorou, and even play a cat-and-mouse game with Lin Xiaorou. .
But why was he stabbed to death by Lin Xiaorou with a sword?
"No, this little lady is actually a master of the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm!"
Another disciple took a closer look and was immediately horrified and exclaimed.
At this time, Lin Xiaorou was already killing people with her sword, and her whole body was full of murderous aura. The soul power of the third level of the martial spirit realm was fluctuating all over her body. The realm that Lin Chen had originally disguised for her had directly revealed its prototype at the moment she took action.
Tang Mo also had a look of horror in his eyes, and his face was full of shock: "You are only fourteen years old, right? How is it possible that a fourteen-year-old girl can actually cultivate to the third level of the martial spirit realm? What level of martial spirit are you?"
"I dare to speak, do you dare to listen?"
A sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Xiaorou's mouth, and she had copied 70% to 80% of Lin Chen's expression.
Tang Mo's eyes flashed and he said: "I really underestimated you, but so what? The cultivation level of the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm is no different from a mortal in front of me. When I catch you and bring you back to the Spirit Sword Zong Zai will study you slowly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 395 The truth
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°Let¡¯s not mention whether you can capture me back to Lingjian Sect, even if you capture me, do you think I will listen to you?¡±
Lin Xiaorou held a long sword in her hand and looked at Tang Mo coldly.
Tang Mo's eyes showed a proud look as he said: "I have countless ways to make you listen to me, such as destroying your original memories. At that time, you will be like a piece of blank paper and regard me as your master. I said You will do whatever you want, it¡¯s not up to you.¡±
Lin Xiaorou's face changed slightly. She didn't expect Tang Mo to be so despicable and shameless. If Tang Mo really succeeded, just thinking about the consequences made her feel cold all over.
From now on, you must never reveal your cultivation and martial spirit in front of others.
Lin Xiaorou made up her mind and even wanted Lin Chen to disguise her into the Body Tempering Realm.
Seeing the fear in Lin Xiaorou's eyes, Tang Mo felt even more proud. A fourteen-year-old woman could cultivate to the third level of the martial spirit realm. If nothing else, her martial spirit was at least the seventh level or above.
Tang Mo himself is only a sixth-grade martial soul. If he had not had a great opportunity, he would not have been able to cultivate to the Martial Emperor Realm at this age. Looking at Lin Xiaorou, his heart even palpitated.
He took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement, and said, "Do you want me to do it, or do you just come here obediently?"
Lin Xiaorou stopped talking when she saw this, but slowly inserted the long sword into the scabbard, took two steps back, and stood behind Lin Chen.
She is not stupid. Although she has made rapid progress in cultivation these days, coupled with the skills and combat experience taught by Lin Chen, her strength is far superior to opponents of the same level. However, when facing someone who is two levels higher than her in the Martial Emperor Realm, When facing an enemy in the realm, she naturally has no power to fight back.
Leave this kind of thing to your brother!
Tang Mo frowned, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and suddenly shouted: "Get out!"
With a roar, a shock wave visible to the naked eye emitted from Tang Mo's body and rushed straight towards Lin Chen.
This shock wave exudes a strong aura of the Martial King Realm. Even a master of the Martial King Realm will be seriously injured if he is hit by the shock wave. In Tang Mo's eyes, Lin Chen is just a third-level Body Tempering Realm master. It's just trash, there's no way it can block his attack.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Just when the translucent shock wave was about to hit Lin Chen, it suddenly dissipated like smoke without a trace, as if it had never appeared.
Tang Mo was stunned for a moment, and a look of horror suddenly appeared on his brows.
"who is it?"
"Who dares to interfere with our Lingjian Sect's affairs after taking advantage of the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard?"
Several Lingjian Sect disciples were furious, roaring and rushing towards the door of the medicine shop.
¡°Obviously, someone took action outside the medicine shop and dispersed Tang Mo¡¯s shock wave!
But this was only what they saw, but Tang Mo, who released the shock wave, knew very well that there was no master taking action secretly. Even a strong man in the Wuzong realm would not be able to do it without him noticing.
Where is the problem?
Tang Mo fell into deep thought, secretly thinking that the route of his Lion's Roar Skill was correct.
"That's it?"
At this moment, Lin Chen shook his head, with a look of disdain on his face.
boom!
Several Lingjian Sect disciples who rushed towards the door of the medicine shop had just opened the wooden door and rushed out with their heads. However, they suddenly hit an invisible wall. Their heads were instantly bruised and bleeding, and they screamed in agony.
Tang Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said in a cold voice: ¡°Who is the master?¡±
"No need to look for it, I did it."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Today, one of you counts. Now that we have met, don't even think about leaving."
After saying this, Lin Chen slowly pulled out the black sword from his waist.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The blade of the black sword rubbed against the gold on the sheath, making a low and distant sound.
Tang Mo's expression changed drastically. Just when Lin Chen held the black sword, he suddenly felt a powerful pressure coming from Lin Chen's body. The pressure was even stronger than that of the Spirit Sword Sect leader Yaoyang. The pressure on his body is countless times stronger.
Plop!
Tang Mo couldn't control his body at all. His back felt like he was carrying a mountain. His knees softened and he fell to his knees.
And the few Lingjian Sect disciples standing at the door of the medicine shop were even more unbearable at this time. They were directly pressed to the ground. Only one face was raised with difficulty and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
"Such a terrifying pressure, such a terrifying aura, youwhat kind of state are you in!"
Tang Mo knelt on the ground. His knees could no longer support his body. He had no choice but to support the ground with his hands, with a look of shock on his face.
Lin Chen sneered and said: "It doesn't matter whether you know it or not, Tang Mo, although you are from the Lingjian Sect and you laughed at my low cultivation level, to be honest, I really didn't want to kill you at the time. I just want to teach you a lesson, but you, a thief, go the extra mile and speak evil words. If you don¡¯t kill such a thief, it will be intolerable to God!¡±
"etc!"
Tang Mo was horrified, and his whole body began to tremble violently.
The next moment, he cried loudly, with snot and tears flowing freely, and cried: "I am really a blind bitch, my lord, I still have an old mother who needs to be supported at home, and there are still more people below." There are several children waiting to be fed. If I die, our whole family will starve to death. You have a lot of people. Please spare me this miserable life. As long as you spare me, I am willing to serve you as my master. You Let me do whatever you want!"
Lin Chen said coldly: "You're such a standless bitch, I feel embarrassed when you stand next to me, and you still want to serve me? Are you qualified?"
After saying this, Lin Chen directly held the black sword and walked towards Tang Mo.
Tang Mo's eyes were filled with deep fear, and the facial features on his face were distorted with fear. He screamed: "Don't kill me, I know Zhang Yaoyang's secret, Su Qian, don't you want to know what happened to your parents?" Dead?"
Su Qian was startled when he heard the words, and looked at Lin Chen hurriedly, with a look of pleading in his clear eyes.
Lin Chen nodded, stopped, put the long sword gently on Tang Mo's shoulder, and said lightly: "Tell me everything you know, otherwise my sword only needs to move a little, and you will fall to the ground with your head and body." The path of death disappears.¡±
"Yes Yes!"
Seeing that his life was temporarily saved, Tang Mo breathed a long sigh of relief and hurriedly said: "It was Zhang Yaoyang, the bastard, who colluded with the demonic warriors from the Weeping Blood Sect and killed the old sect leader and the old lady outside, and this bastard was also I want to catch Su Qian and offer Su Qian to the master of the Weeping Blood Sect as a cauldron for practicing martial arts. I have always been very opposed to him doing such a shameless thing, but I dare not say it out."
"impossible."
Su Qian¡¯s pretty face was pale, and she shook her head subconsciously and said: ¡°My father is so powerful, how could he be killed by the people from the Bloody Crying Sect so easily.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 396 Seven Days
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What if Zhang Yaoyang took advantage of the old sect leader's unpreparedness and poisoned him?"
Tang Mo sighed softly, with a face full of hatred, and said: "The old sect master was so powerful that he was invincible throughout the entire Annan Mansion. Even after being poisoned, he personally killed a large number of masters from the Weeping Blood Sect. However, he was outnumbered and the poison took effect. In the end, he was killed by the Weeping Blood Sect's masters. People are hacked to death with knives, old sect leader, I am so ashamed of you!"
As he spoke, Tang Mo broke down in tears and knelt on the ground crying.
Su Qian thought of the scene of her father's tragic death in her mind, and she felt dizzy, the world was spinning, her body went limp and she fainted.
Qin Zhongling hurriedly supported Su Qian, slapped her awake, and said, "Cheer up. How can you faint if you haven't avenged your revenge?"
"I¡¡"
Su Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, she was so heartbroken that she couldn¡¯t even utter a complete sentence.
Lin Chen looked at Tang Mo expressionlessly and asked, "You described it so clearly. Were you at the scene at the time?"
"yes!"
Tang Mo gritted his teeth and said: "I have been lurking next to Zhang Yaoyang since then, waiting for the opportunity. As long as there is a chance to kill Zhang Yaoyang, I will definitely cut off his head with my own hands and use his head to sacrifice the blood of the old sect leader! "
Lin Chen sneered: "Your acting skills are indeed good. If I hadn't known that the poison was yours, I might have believed you."
Tang Mo was almost frightened out of his mind by Lin Chen's words, and his eyes widened in disbelief.
How did Lin Chen know that he was the one who poisoned me?
"Damn thing, the vicious dog bites the master, it's people like you that I'm talking about!"
Lin Chen¡¯s brows were filled with murderous intent. Without saying a word, he raised the black sword and chopped off Tang Mo¡¯s head with one strike.
The head rolled down and the headless corpse fell to the ground.
Lin Chen held the black sword in his hand and killed the remaining Spirit Sword Sect disciples one by one, and the anger in his heart slowed down a little.
"grown ups!"
Su Qian wiped her tears with her sleeves, knelt on her knees, and clasped her hands in her fists: "I originally wanted to practice by myself and take revenge with my own hands, but today I heard what Tang Mo said, but I can't wait any longer. I can't let that person collude with the devil. The bully who killed my parents is showing off his power in the Lingjian Sect. Please help me avenge my great revenge. As long as you can help me, in this life, Su Qian will entrust his life to you, no matter what you ask me to do. Even if you ask me to die immediately, Su Qian will never regret it!"
boom!
After saying this, she hit her forehead hard on the ground and kowtowed hard.
Lin Chen quickly helped Su Qian up, looked down at her tear-stained face, and said solemnly: "I don't need you to hand over your life to me. Your life will always be your own, especially now, you Not only live for yourself, but also live for your parents. Since you are doing things for me, then your business is my business, and I will not avenge you."
"ah?"
Su Qian was extremely moved when she heard this. She had no close relatives since the death of her parents. At this time, she felt that Lin Chen was her closest relative. However, when she heard Lin Chen's last words, she was confused and her face was full of confusion. He raised his head blankly.
Silly, I don¡¯t know what Lin Chen is talking about.
Qin Zhongling was also stunned. He poked Lin Chen and said, "Did you say the opposite?"
"No."
Lin Chen's voice was low and he said: "I will not avenge you, but I can let you take revenge with your own hands. Only if you kill your enemy with your own hands will it not leave scars on your Taoist heart. Otherwise, wait Once you reach a higher level of cultivation, this matter may become your inner demon."
Lin Chen understands this feeling so well!
In his previous life, he was burdened with a blood feud and practiced desperately. Even when he was eating and sleeping, he was thinking about moves, techniques, and how to kill everyone in the Xu family.
But when he learned a lesson and felt he could take revenge, he found that all his enemies were dead.
At that time, he stood blankly in front of Xu's house for a day and a night, his mind almost blank, not knowing whether to cry or laugh. It was this incident that became his inner demon and made him become After becoming the Nine Heavens Supreme, there is no way to break through to a higher realm.
After resurrecting his life and killing his enemies from the previous life with his own hands, Lin Chen's mind became clear and he had more understanding of the supreme realm.
Although Su Qian's situation is different from his now, it is still the same. If Lin Chen helps Su Qian kill Zhang Yaoyang, although Su Qian will be extremely happy in her heart, she will still have a trace of regret. This regret may accompany her throughout her life. In the end, It may even turn into obsession.
"Only with your own handsBy killing your enemies, your Taoist heart will be flawless and flawless, and you will be able to walk on the supreme path! "
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were deep and his voice was low, with a kind of convincing charm.
Su Qian stretched out her hand, put it on her chest, and murmured: "But that will take a long, long time. When I think of Zhang Yaoyang sitting on my father's throne and giving orders, I feel like my heart is piercing my heart, and I can't rest for a moment."
"It won't take long."
Lin Chen showed a sneer on his lips and said: "Let him enjoy it for seven days. After seven days, I will take you to the Lingjian Sect and let you defeat Zhang Yaoyang in person, and use your sword to cut off Zhang Yaoyang's head with your own hands! "
As soon as these words came out, Su Qian was immediately stunned.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also stared at Lin Chen blankly. Qin Zhongling even subconsciously reached out and touched Lin Chen's forehead with worry on his face.
"I don't have a fever!"
Lin Chen slapped Qin Zhongling's hand away, frowned and said, "Why, you three don't believe what I said?"
His eyes were on Lin Xiaorou. The person this little girl admired the most since childhood was herself. There was no way she would doubt what she said!
"Forehead."
Lin Xiaorou stretched out her hand, scratched the back of her head, and said, "Brother, I believe it, but isn't this time a little too short? In seven days, it is difficult to even break through a small realm."
Su Qian also wiped the tears from her eyes and said with a cry: "Sir, you don't need to comfort me. I only have a seventh-grade martial spirit. In seven days, I can't even break through to the martial spirit realm, but Zhang Yaoyang can't." He is a strong man in the Wuzong realm, ranking among the top ten in the entire seventy-two counties of Annan Prefecture. How can I be his opponent? It¡¯s better for you to help me take revenge. As long as you kill Zhang Yaoyang, even ifeven if you let me warm I have no complaints about the bed!¡±
"In your dreams!"
Qin Zhongling stretched out his hand and gave Su Qian a slap in the face, then looked at Lin Chen and said, "Stop being so secretive and tell me quickly, I know you have a solution."
With a hint of regret deep in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, he smiled and said, ¡°My wife still understands me best.¡±
"snort."
Qin Zhongling snorted proudly.
Lin Chen said: "I will teach you a set of exercises. You can practice quietly for the next seven days. With your qualifications, you can definitely complete it in seven days. After you complete it, I will tell you the next step." How to do."
"So fast?!"
Su Qian was surprised and confused at the same time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 397 Liu Yidao
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
You can¡¯t blame Su Qian for doubting Lin Chen, it¡¯s actually what Lin Chen said was too shocking.
What kind of technique, after practicing for seven days, can allow a person at the ninth level of the martial arts master realm to directly break through to the martial arts realm?
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes were also filled with doubts, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t brag. How is it possible to cross four major realms and dozens of smaller realms in seven days?¡±
"I didn't say that I would break through to the Wuzong realm after completing the training."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "It's just that there is a way for her to take revenge with her own hands. It doesn't mean that she will become a master of the Wuzong realm after practicing for seven days. If there was such a technique, wouldn't I have taught it to you and Xiaorou a long time ago?"
"Too."
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou nodded, but their eyes were still full of doubts.
Su Qian hesitated and said: "Sir, if I don't become a martial arts master, how can I beat Zhang Yaoyang?"
"You will know when the time comes."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Okay, Su Qian, please clean up all the corpses on the ground and continue this."
He threw a jade bottle to Su Qian.
Su Qian quickly took the jade bottle, opened it, and looked at the transparent liquid that was constantly shaking in the jade bottle with a puzzled face.
"It's corpse-turning water!"
Qin Zhongling smelled the pungent smell in the jade bottle, pinched his nose, and said in shock: "Isn't this thing classified as a banned drug? I heard that even the formula has been destroyed, Lin Chen, where did you get it from? Yes!"
"Zhang Fabai gave it to me."
Lin Chen casually threw the pot to Zhang Fabai. After Su Qian finished disposing of the body on the ground, he stretched out his hand, patted the medicine shop owner's face and said, "Hey, wake up."
The medicine shop owner slowly opened his eyes and said with a confused look on his face: "Where am I?"
He rubbed his eyes vigorously, and then smelled the pungent smell in the drug store, and the confusion in his eyes became even stronger.
"Stop pretending, Liu Yidao, help me with something."
Lin Chen casually picked up a handle on the table and started playing with it.
Oops!
The drug shop shopkeeper¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, astonished and uncertain.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Don't worry, I won't tell anyone your identity. Ask me about someone. I understand the rules. The high-grade spiritual stone I just gave you is a deposit. After the matter is completed, I will give you another one." Hundreds of high-grade spiritual stones.¡±
"you¡¡"
The drug store owner opened his mouth and wanted to ask Lin Chen how he knew his identity, but he didn't ask. Instead, he said bluntly: "Who are you looking for?"
"Fan Feihu, whose ancestral home is Wannian County, disappeared three years ago and is nowhere to be found."
Lin Chen put down the items, turned around and left, saying without looking back: "When you find the person, go to Ding's Mansion on Yuehua Street to find me."
Liu Yidao frowned and said, "If you can't find it, I won't refund the deposit."
"Is there anyone in the world who cannot be found in Fengyun Pavilion?"
Lin Chen put his hands behind his back and walked out of the pharmacy with Qin Zhongling and the three girls who were full of doubts.
Liu Yidao¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Can you leave your name?¡±
"Lin Chen."
The lingering sound was still in the room, but Lin Chen and others had left.
Liu Yidao's body went limp and he sat down on the chair. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead instantly.
Lin Chen, these two words are not well-known among ordinary people, and no one knows them.
But in the ears of Yong'an City's masters, it was like thunder.
A few days ago, Lin Chen beheaded Ye Xiao, who was in the third level of Wuzong Realm, forcing Yu Qingcheng, the old dean of Black and White Academy, to kneel down and admit his mistake.
At that time, he was standing on the roof of the medicine shop, thousands of meters away from Ding Mansion, but just feeling the soaring sword intent made him terrified.
¡¡
Black and White Academy, in the northwest corner, in a secluded small courtyard.
Zhao Jiuzhou walked into the gate slowly, looked at Taoist Cangmu standing in the courtyard, and whispered: "Isn't the teacher out yet?"
"No."
Taoist Cangmu sighed: "It's been five days. Ever since Ding's return, the teacher has been staying in his room. It seems that Lin Chen's incident has had a big impact on the teacher's Taoist heart."
When it came to Lin Chen, both of them remained silent.
That night five days ago could be said to be the day of shame for the Black and White Academy.
??The Black and White Academy, which is deeply rooted in Annan Mansion and no one has dared to challenge it for thousands of years, thought that with Liu Han and the Black and White Holy Body, he could soar into the sky, but he did not expect to be pinned to the ground by Lin Chen alone, and the entireThe dignity of Bai Xuegong was trampled hard.
Ye Xiao is dead, Liu Han is dead.
The hope of the Black and White Academy to soar into the sky has been completely ended.
In the room, Yu Qingcheng sat cross-legged on the floor, head lowered, looking at the long sword placed on his legs.
The sword is three feet long and two fingers wide.
This is the sword that followed him to conquer the world. It is invincible and invincible.
However, when Lin Chen released his sword intention, Yu Qingcheng's hand holding the sword actually trembled.
Thinking of that scene, Yu Qingcheng's eyes showed a ferocious look.
"Lin Chen."
He gritted his teeth, his voice was like ice.
He will never forget the shame of that night.
In the courtyard.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The wooden door opened from the inside, and Yuqingcheng walked out slowly.
"teacher."
Zhao Jiuzhou and Taoist Cangmu were shocked and quickly bent down to salute.
Yu Qingcheng asked calmly: "Where is Liu Han's body?"
"Still in the morgue, waiting for his family to come pick up the body."
Zhao Jiuzhou sighed softly and said: "Teacher, life and death are determined by fate, wealth and honor are in the sky, please be more open-minded."
Yu Qingcheng sneered and walked towards the morgue without saying a word.
Zhao Jiuzhou and Taoist Cangmu looked at each other, and both saw doubts in each other's eyes. They didn't understand what Yu Qingcheng wanted to do, and they didn't dare to ask, so they could only follow quickly.
In the morgue, Yu Qingcheng lifted up the white cloth, stretched out his big hand, and grabbed Liu Han's neck.
Liu Han's corpse had no color at all. He had been dead for five days. If it had not been protected by the formation in the morgue, it would have rotted long ago. Although it was not rotten at this time, the muscles had no elasticity. When Yu Qingcheng grabbed it, it sank deeply, and the bones The outline emerges under the skin.
"Teacher, what are you doing?"
Zhao Jiuzhou was shocked and stretched out his hand to hold Yu Qingcheng, but he did not dare to reach out.
Taoist Cangmu did not stop him, but frowned deeply, with a look of thought in his eyes.
The next moment, his face was full of shock: "Teacher, do you want to take his bones?"
"If the black and white holy bones are buried together with the flesh and blood of this waste, wouldn't it be a waste of natural resources?"
Yu Qingcheng looked cold and shouted: "If today's incident is spread, no matter who said it, you two will die!"
Zhao Jiuzhou and Taoist Cangmu turned pale with fear and did not dare to say a word.
Outside, one of them is the chief dean of the Black and White Academy, and the other is the dean of the Cangmu Department. Their status is so transcendent that even the head of the Annan Mansion or the Jiedu Envoy Lin Zongsi respected them when they saw them.
But in front of Yu Qingcheng, all their packaging was unpacked, and what was left was just their innocent student status.
"Useless flesh and skin, black and white sacred bones growing on your body, what a waste!"
Yu Qingcheng used his big hands to squeeze Liu Han's flesh into a pulp, and pulled up, and a whole spine was pulled out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 398 Black and White Sacred Bones
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Under the spine, together with the arms, ribs, legs all over the body, hundreds of bones were pulled out, like a whole body, with Yu Qingcheng holding the top, the whole skeleton shook back and forth, and blood was scattered on the ground wantonly. .
On the jade bed, there was only a pile of rotten meat.
"How can it be!"
Zhao Jiuzhou had a look of horror in his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "Human bones are separated piece by piece, but Liu Han's bones are actually connected together. Why is this happening!"
Yu Qingcheng said coldly: "This is the mystery of the holy bones. I only need to implant the black and white holy bones into my body. Then, I will be the next black and white holy body, ninth level of Wuzong realm, or even higher The realm is just around the corner, Lin Chen will definitely die in my hands!"
These words made Zhao Jiuzhou and Taoist Cangmu tremble with fear.
How is this behavior different from the devil?
But when they heard Yu Qingcheng's last words, they no longer thought about anything else. Instead, they knelt on their knees with ecstasy on their faces: "Teacher is wise, in the future this powerful man from the East Wilderness will definitely have a seat as a teacher." !¡±
"Hahaha!"
Yu Qingcheng held the black and white sacred bones in his hand, raised his head and laughed.
¡¡
Back to Ding Mansion, Su Qian stayed at home and began to practice the set of exercises that Lin Chen passed on to her.
What makes her feel a little confused is that this set of exercises does not introduce how to improve your cultivation, nor does it have any moves. It just talks about how to condense the strength of the physical body.
Even Lin Chen didn¡¯t tell her the name of the technique.
"Physical refining technique?"
Su Qian tilted her head, eyes full of confusion.
She thought about it, but she couldn't imagine how she could defeat Zhang Yaoyang at the Wuzong realm after mastering this technique. But when she thought again, Lin Chen couldn't possibly harm her, so she stopped thinking about it and started practicing directly.
With her eyes closed tightly, she didn¡¯t know that the moment she started practicing, golden light groups entered her body one after another between heaven and earth, constantly tempering her body, repeated again and again.
In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed.
Su Qian opened her eyes, with a strange look in her eyes.
The technique has been practiced, but she can't feel any changes in her body. It's still the same as before. Even because she hasn't practiced in the past seven days, the concentration of soul power in her body has become less solid than before, and her cultivation level is not as solid as before. Instead of making progress, it has actually regressed.
She bit her lower lip gently and pressed on the bed to get out of bed.
Boom!
The moment her little hand pressed on the bed, the whole bed shattered, and she sat down on the ground, looking at the flying sawdust with a confused expression.
"How is this going?"
Su Qian quickly got up from the ground, stretched her aching legs, and looked at her right hand in disbelief.
She doesn¡¯t remember when her strength became so great!
You can break this solid wood bed without using soul power?
Su Qian was a little distrustful. She walked to the wall, stretched out her finger, and gently poked the wall with the minimum strength.
However, she saw that the hard wall was like tofu at this time, and a hole was easily poked by her finger. Su Qian quickly pulled out her finger, and saw that her fingertips were not red or swollen at all, and were still white and tender, and she was relieved.
An astonishing idea arose in her mind, and she continued to poke at the wall with her fingers. She poked dozens of times in a row until the good wall was like a hornet's nest before she stopped.
"The Great Wilderness Prisons Heaven's Finger!"
Su Qian¡¯s face turned red with excitement, her whole body was shaking, and she felt like her blood was boiling.
She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would actually teach her the Great Desolate Prisoner¡¯s Heavenly Finger!
Outside Longtan City, as soon as Lin Chen designated the country, the terrifying power of the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heaven's Finger lingered in Su Qian's mind. But now, Lin Chen actually passed the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heaven's Finger to her, and she still had nothing to show for it. As far as I know, there is not even a word of thanks.
While waves of warmth flowed through her heart, Su Qian was also filled with guilt. At this moment, she just wanted to see Lin Chen quickly and kneel down to thank him in person.
She rushed out of the room and accidentally pushed the entire door open when she pushed it open.
But she didn't care much. When she saw the servant, she asked Lin Chen's direction and rushed over.
Along the way, wherever her footsteps passed, all the bluestones were broken.
"grown ups!"
?Rushing into the garden, Su Qian made a leap and knelt down in front of Lin Chen with a thud.
In an instant, the ground spread out in all directions like a spider web, with countless cracks and flying stone debris.
In the garden, Qin Zhongling, who was playing chess with Lin Chen, was stunned. His fingertips loosened and the chess pieces fell.
"you lose!"
Lin Chen laughed and said, "You can't be distracted when playing chess. Even if the sky is falling apart outside, you still have to finish the game."
Qin Zhongling ignored him at this time. He looked at Su Qian in disbelief and said, "Have you mastered your technique?"
"It's done!"
Su Qian¡¯s face flushed with excitement and she said in a trembling voice: ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect that your lord would pass the Great Desolate Prisoner¡¯s Heavenly Finger to me, and it¡¯s been seven days in a row, and now I¡¯m here to say thank you, please punish me!¡±
After saying this, she started kowtowing directly.
The Great Desolate Imprisoned Heavenly Finger!
Qin Zhongling glared at Lin Chen sourly. She had begged Lin Chen for a long time, but Lin Chen didn't pass it on to her. Why did she pass it on to Su Qian now?
Lin Chen was also stunned by Su Qian's words, shook his head and said with a smile: "What I passed on to you was not the Great Desolate Heaven Prisoner's Finger, but the Tyrannical Body Technique. Although the Tyrannical Body Technique is not as good as the Great Desolate Heaven Prisoner's Finger, it is extremely rare. The technique, you made a mistake."
"no?"
Su Qian was stunned, subconsciously stretched out her finger, poked forward, and said, "But I just poked a hole in the wall with just a casual poke."
"Why are you poking at the wall?"
Lin Chen stood up and laughed dumbly: "That's because you can't control your power yet, so you're not used to it. This process will take a few days for you to get used to it. Now that you have become a domineering body, you can only rely on your physical body." , you will be able to fight against masters of the Martial Emperor Realm without falling behind."
Martial Emperor Realm.
Su Qian¡¯s mouth opened wide. Doesn¡¯t this mean that in just seven days, her strength has broken through from the martial master realm to the martial emperor realm?
The most important thing is that the realm has not changed!
As her realm improves, her strength will only become stronger and stronger in the future, and she can even defeat everyone at the same realm.
But, Zhang Yaoyang is in the Wuzong realm!
No matter how strong she is and can lift mountains with her bare hands, she has no chance of winning against the powerful Zhang Yaoyang.
"Don't be impatient."
Lin Chen said: "I know what you are thinking. When you get to Lingjian Sect, you will naturally know how to defeat Zhang Yaoyang. I will give you half a day to familiarize yourself with your current power, and then get back everything that belongs to you. "
His voice was deep and full of convincing power.
Although Su Qian was still very confused in her heart, she didn't say anything else, but began to familiarize herself with her current power as quickly as possible. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 399 Su Qian¡¯s War Letter
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen and his group walked on the long street, heading east of Yong'an City.
For seven whole days, Su Qian never stepped out of her room. At this time, she always felt something was wrong when walking on the street. From time to time, people stared at her with strange eyes.
She frowned slightly and suddenly said: "Sir, there are many disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect on this street."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded with a smile and said: "Seven days ago, I have already written a challenge for you. Now there are not only many disciples of the Lingjian Sect in Yong'an City, but also all the warriors who like to join in the fun in the entire Annan Mansion. ¡±
"Yes, yes, the inn is full."
Qin Zhongling has light steps and a smile on his face.
Su Qian stopped in an instant, swallowed hard, looked at Lin Chen with her big beautiful eyes, and said in shock: "Who are you writing the challenge to?"
"Of course it's Zhang Yaoyang."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Lingjian Sect is more than five hundred miles away. It would be a waste of time to walk there. Besides, what's the point of just defeating Zhang Yaoyang in Lingjian Sect? We must defeat Zhang Yaoyang in front of the world and expose his relationship with The collusion between the Weeping Blood Sect has ruined his reputation and then killed him, so that we can relieve our hatred."
Deng Zhong and others who were following Lin Chen couldn't help but tremble when they heard this. They didn't expect Lin Chen to be so cruel. It wasn't enough to kill people, but also to kill people's hearts!
"etc!"
Zheng Canghai suddenly widened his eyes, with a face full of shock: "Lin Chen, are you asking Su Qian to fight Zhang Yaoyang in the martial arts field?"
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Yes, didn't I tell you?"
Ding Xiu and others were immediately filled with questions.
They all knew about Lin Chen's letter of challenge. Although they were wondering why Lin Chen wanted to fight Zhang Yaoyang, they didn't ask any more questions. After all, what Lin Chen, a peerless powerhouse, was thinking was not something they could guess. I just secretly guessed who would win between Lin Chen and Zhang Yaoyang.
But!
They never thought that after Lin Chen issued a challenge to Zhang Yaoyang, instead of fighting him, he asked Su Qian to fight him!
Ding Xiu and others subconsciously looked at Su Qian, a teenage girl with delicate skin and tender flesh. They did not dare to think about how she would be ravaged by Zhang Yaoyang in the ring.
"But, Su Qian is only at the ninth level of the martial arts realm, not even the martial arts realm. How can he beat Zhang Yaoyang?"
Zheng Canghai rubbed his temples vigorously, feeling a splitting headache, and said, "You want Su Qian to die!"
"It's not that serious."
Lin Chen smiled and patted Su Qian on the shoulder and said, "How are you? Are you confident?"
Su Qian was stunned immediately.
Why is this different from what she imagined?
In her imagination, she just ran to Lingjian Sect, killed Zhang Yaoyang, and avenged her parents. She never thought about anything else, let alone killing people and killing people.
Being patted on the shoulder by Lin Chen, she suddenly came back to her senses and said hurriedly: "No!"
Lin Chen¡¯s face suddenly turned dark.
Ding Xiu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Okay, brother Cang Hai, Lin Chen is joking, do you still take it seriously?"
"Too."
Zheng Canghai was stunned for a moment, then he laughed dumbly and said: "How could Nephew Lin let a little girl Su Qian die? But having said that, Nephew Lin, if you think you and Zhang Yaoyang fight, who of you will win? ? I¡¯ve heard that there are a lot of betting markets in the city now, and your chances of winning are not very big. As long as you win, the odds are extremely high. How about we take advantage of this opportunity to get a vote? "
He is even ready to spend all his wealth on it. He has absolute confidence in Lin Chen's strength.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "I'm not kidding, Su Qian is indeed the one to fight in the ring, and he must win!"
Zheng Canghai was instantly petrified.
Ding Xiu and others were also stunned, looking at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Is Lin Chen crazy or stupid?
It is a recognized fact that he himself is extremely strong.
But you can¡¯t look down on people like that!
After all, Zhang Yaoyang is also the top master in Annan Mansion. Does Lin Chen really want Su Qian, a ninth-level martial artist under his command, to fight Zhang Yaoyang? And you have to win?
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back, took steps forward, and said, "I, Lin Chen, will never lose."
??"I¡¡"
Su Qian raised her hand weakly. She was still confused. She didn't know how to defeat Zhang Yaoyang. She wanted to ask, but Lin Chen was already more than ten meters away. She gritted her teeth and walked quickly. Follow me and don¡¯t say another word.
The matter has come to this, and we must not give up.
Even if you can¡¯t beat Zhang Yaoyang, you can¡¯t let others look down upon you!
To the east of the city, there is a martial arts arena.
At this time, the martial arts performance venue was already crowded with people, including not only warriors from Yong'an City, but also warriors from all over the seventy-two counties of Annan Prefecture.
"Have you heard that the person who issued the challenge this time is Lin Chen!"
"Lin Chen? This thing came out of nowhere. I have never heard of this name."
"Haha, any cat or dog would want to challenge Zhang Yaoyang."
"Don't underestimate this person. Since Zhang Yaoyang is willing to fight, it means that Lin Chen's strength is definitely recognized by him, otherwise he would never pay attention to him."
In the martial arts arena, warriors from all over Annan Prefecture were talking about it on the surrounding seats.
Zhang Yaoyang, who is he?
The seventh-ranked expert in Annan Mansion has been the deputy sect leader of the largest sect in Annan Mansion for decades. After the death of the old sect master of Lingjian Sect, he could not find his daughter, so he had no choice but to succeed him as the sect master of Lingjian Sect. Bit.
¡°But he has publicly stated many times that as long as he finds Su Qian, the daughter of the old sect leader, he will give up the position of sect leader to Su Qian and continue to be the deputy sect leader, assisting Su Qian in managing the Lingjian Sect.
Zhang Yaoyang¡¯s move was applauded by countless people. In everyone¡¯s hearts, he is the representative of loyalty and filial piety.
In Annan Mansion, Zhang Yaoyang is extremely popular, and countless young people worship him as an idol.
"As for Lin Chen's name, only the strong men who watched the battle that night knew it. They were extremely afraid of Lin Chen. Even when chatting with friends and relatives, they did not dare to mention Lin Chen's name at all.
That night, Lin Chen scared almost all the strong men in Yong'an City out of their courage.
The strong people do not mention that Lin Chen will not preach itself, so Lin Chen's reputation is not revealed inside and outside Yong'an City, and even in the entire Annan government. No one has heard of his name at all.
No one expects how exciting this battle will be. What they want to see is Zhang Yaoyang, a peerless master, fighting and enjoying a visual feast.
There are even more powerful people in Wu Zongjing. The purpose is to see Zhang Yaoyang's shot. If you can get one or two from middle school, it will be inevitable.
¡°Welcome to the Lingjian Sect¡¯s leader, Zhang Yaoyang, to enter!¡±
A loud shout resounded throughout the entire martial arts arena. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 400: Happy local dog
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In an instant, countless admiring eyes looked at the entrance of the martial arts arena at the same time. The wind was surging, and the clouds in the sky were like the rushing water of a river, rushing towards the north.
Under the gaze of everyone, a man wearing linen clothes, carrying a long sword on his back, and his long hair casually held up with a wooden hairpin strode into the martial arts arena.
Although the linen is lowly, it is washed very clean. It does not look out of place when worn on him. On the contrary, because of his earthly temperament, the linen becomes noble.
At the moment when this person appeared, everyone's eyes were filled with enthusiasm.
"Oh my God! Zhang Yaoyang is the leader of Lingjian Sect, but he is wearing linen clothes and straw sandals!"
"I can buy Zhang Yaoyang ten thousand sets of clothes with just one jade pendant!"
"What do you know? People are called simple and frugal. If he wants to buy something, how many people in Yong'an City are richer than him?"
"Fart! Zhang Yaoyang has nothing to do with his sleeves. He never takes a single step from Lingjian Sect. He has no money at all!"
"Some people looked down upon Zhang Yaoyang's clothes. In an instant, they were boycotted by Zhang Yaoyang's fanatical fans. They scolded the person so much that they fled away away.
In their hearts, Zhang Yaoyang is God!
No one is allowed to trample on the majesty of God.
After entering the martial arts arena, Zhang Yaoyang slowed down, smiled, and scanned the surrounding stands, searching for Su Qian's figure.
"Brother Zhang."
Lin Zongsi came to Zhang Yaoyang with a smile on his face.
Zhang Yaoyang stopped searching and quickly raised his hands and said, "Zhang Yaoyang, a poor Taoist, has met Lord Jiedushi."
"You and I, brothers, why do you have to be so polite?"
Lin Zongsi smiled and said: "I have been entrusted by Lin Chen to be the referee of this competition. However, although you and I are old friends, I will never show favoritism."
Having said this, he blinked at Zhang Yaoyang without leaving any trace.
Zhang Yaoyang was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully: "Who is this Mr. Lin Chen?"
¡°You¡¯ll find out later.¡±
Lin Zongsi stood upright with a smile on his face. While chatting with Zhang Yaoyang, he looked towards the entrance of the martial arts arena from time to time.
Lin Zongsi¡¯s pretense of mystery made Zhang Yaoyang puzzled.
In fact, after receiving the letter of challenge, he immediately asked people to investigate. However, after a long time of investigation, there was no result at all. Lin Chen seemed to have jumped out of the cracks in the rocks, and there was no existence at all. Mark of.
Even if he sent someone to ask Lin Zongsi, Lin Zongsi would just smile and say nothing.
If it had been anyone else, Zhang Yaoyang wouldn't have been able to pay attention.
However, at the end of the letter of challenge, the name of the challenger group was clearly written with the word Su Qian.
Just these two words gave Zhang Yaoyang no reason to refuse.
"Su Qian, challenge me?"
Zhang Yaoyang's eyebrows were furrowed, and his heart was full of confusion. For several days in a row, he had been immersed in a dream-like feeling. He had been looking for Su Qian for so long but could not find him. Now that Su Qian suddenly appeared, he felt that it was So unreal.
"The challenger, Su Qian, is here!"
At this moment, another loud roar came from the entrance of the martial arts arena.
Su Qian?
The entire martial arts arena fell silent instantly, and everyone was confused.
"Didn't you say that the person who challenged Zhang Yaoyang was named Lin Chen?"
"Su Qian, it sounds like it's a woman's name. A prostitute. Could it be that she has a crush on Zhang Yaoyang, so she hates her because of her love?"
"Hush, be careful. No matter what, if you have the courage to challenge Zhang Yaoyang, then this person deserves our respect."
"No! Have you all forgotten? The daughter of the previous leader of the Lingjian Sect seems to be named Su Qian!"
"Yes, yes, it's Su Qian, what's going on? Why is Su Qian challenging Zhang Yaoyang? Hasn't Zhang Yaoyang been looking for Su Qian to let her go back and inherit the position of sect leader?"
Everyone was talking in low voices, and some people who remembered Su Qian's name changed their faces. At this moment, countless curious eyes looked at the entrance of the martial arts arena, waiting for Su Qian to enter.
The next moment, Lin Chen and his group swaggered through the gate of the martial arts arena and walked into the martial arts arena.
A warrior had a look of surprise in his eyes: "Huh? Why does the man walking at the front look familiar to me? He seems to be the new shopkeeper of Liu Ji Pharmacy?"
"That's right, it's him. I went to buy medicine the day before yesterday. It seemed??The shopkeeper of Liu Ji Pharmacy went on a long trip, so he was asked to help look after the store. "
"What's a doctor doing here? Hiss Could it be that he is Lin Chen?"
"How is it possible? This guy is at the third level of the Body Tempering Realm. A few days ago, I saw a customer in the store getting angry with him. He sat there and didn't even dare to fart. It was his wife who helped him. "
"You're so old, and you're only at the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm. Then you're a piece of trash, right?"
Liu Ji Pharmacy is quite famous in Yong'an City. Many warriors have gone to Liu Ji Pharmacy to buy things. When they saw Lin Chen's appearance, they immediately recalled Lin Chen's identity.
Some people have never been to Liuji Pharmacy, so they quickly ask the locals around them.
In the minds of many people, Lin Chen is just an ordinary doctor. Although he treats patients well, his cultivation is shallow and not worth mentioning at all.
?? In the continent of Osun, martial arts are the most respected.
Even if you are a doctor, without powerful force, in the eyes of others, you just come and go when you call him.
"Mr. Lin, you're here! I'm here!"
Just when everyone was whispering about Lin Chen, Lin Zongsi jumped up excitedly, with a bright smile on his face, waved vigorously to Lin Chen, then moved his legs and ran towards Lin Chen happily.
Zhang Yaoyang was immediately dumbfounded.
He had known Lin Zongsi for so many years, but he had never seen Lin Zongsi lose his composure like this. At this moment, Lin Zongsi seemed to be no longer the military envoy guarding Annan Mansion, but a local man wagging his tail and running towards his master. dog.
Not only Zhang Yaoyang was dumbfounded, but also other people in the martial arts arena were dumbfounded.
That was the military governor of Annan Mansion. Lin Zongsi, who commanded all the soldiers and horses of Annan Mansion and was a powerful figure in the surrounding vassal states, actually fawned over Lin Chen like this?
Mr. Lin?
This title made many people secretly think about it. Is there a family named Lin in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty that could make Zongsi Lin so humble?
Lin Zongsi trotted all the way to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "Everything is ready, just waiting for your arrival."
"That's right, you put your best effort into it."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled. He was also very helpless about Lin Zongsi's attitude.
"You can't refuse someone else's enthusiasm, right?"
In order to build momentum for this challenge, Lin Zongsi tried his best to publicize it. In just two days, the news spread throughout Annan Mansion. Without Lin Zongsi's vigorous publicity, there would not be so many people in the martial arts arena today. .
Lin Zongsi glanced behind Lin Chen, nodded to Qin Zhongling and others, and then asked doubtfully: "Why haven't you seen Brother Zhang?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 401 Sophistry
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"He has other things to do."
Lin Chen opened his mouth to answer, then looked at Zhang Yaoyang in the distance, and asked lightly: "Is this person Zhang Yaoyang?"
Su Qian's clear eyes were filled with hatred. She clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth and said, "Even if he turns to ashes, I will recognize this thief!"
She couldn¡¯t wait to rush forward right now and chop off Zhang Yaoyang¡¯s head.
Just when Su Qian looked at Zhang Yaoyang with hateful eyes, Zhang Yaoyang also saw her, and suddenly he was stunned as if he was struck by lightning.
The next moment, Zhang Yaoyang's eyes were filled with tears. He stretched out his hand tremblingly and said: "Niece, it's really you. Before the old sect master died, he asked me to take good care of you, but I have been looking for you for so long but I haven't found you." I found it. When I saw the challenge letter, I thought I was dreaming, everything seemed so unreal. It¡¯s not until now that my heart drops when I see you!¡±
"Zhang Yaoyang is really good-natured. He can shed tears in front of so many people regardless of his image."
"Just for the old sect master's words, he can give everything he has instead of thinking about occupying the Lingjian Sect. This person is worthy of admiration!"
Zhang Yaoyang's move immediately received a burst of praise. People in the audience respected Zhang Yaoyang even more. Even some people who had not known Zhang Yaoyang before could not help but feel proud when they saw Zhang Yaoyang's true feelings and loyalty. It's so moving.
"Old thief!"
When Su Qian heard what Zhang Yaoyang said, she was almost angry to death, and shouted angrily: "It was obviously you who colluded with the evil heretics from the Weeping Blood Sect to kill my father and mother, and now you are acting coy here. Your face is worse than that of Yong'an." The city walls are still thick!¡±
As soon as these words came out, the entire venue fell into a dead silence.
Everyone thought there was something wrong with their ears. At this moment, Su Qian not only failed to be grateful to Zhang Yaoyang, but also made shocking statements, saying that Zhang Yaoyang colluded with the devil to kill her parents!
"Shut up! How can you slander the Sect Master? You ungrateful woman, do you know how much the Sect Master has paid for you and the Spirit Sword Sect while you have been missing for so long?"
A disciple of the Lingjian Sect stood up and pointed at Su Qian angrily: "After the death of the old master, the entire Lingjian Sect was leaderless and in chaos. If there was no sect leader who stepped forward to turn the tide, the Lingjian Sect might have dispersed long ago. , as the daughter of the old sect master, you actually left the Lingjian Sect to play alone and disappeared, and now you suddenly jumped out to slander the sect master. You, a woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion, are not worthy of being the old sect master¡¯s daughter!"
His words were resounding and upright, and he instantly won the support of countless people.
Zhang Yaoyang¡¯s image of both loyalty and righteousness has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Su Qian can¡¯t destroy it by standing up and saying a few words. However, Su Qian¡¯s words have also caused doubts in the hearts of some people with suspicious personalities.
As the daughter of the old sect master, Su Qian could not lie. If Zhang Yaoyang was the same on the outside and clean as the inside, then why would Su Qian stand up and accuse Zhang Yaoyang in this situation?
Zhang Yaoyang looked at Su Qian blankly, with a face full of regret, and said: "Niece, I don't blame you for saying that. I know you have suffered a lot these days outside. Stop being willful and come back with me. I swear, as long as you If you return to Lingjian Sect, then I will immediately abdicate and give you the position of leader of Lingjian Sect. Lingjian Sect is your home and the place where you grew up. If your parents are alive in heaven, they I don¡¯t want to see you fooling around with these shady people.¡±
"Go back to your mother!"
Su Qian was so angry that she was shaking all over, and her silver teeth were almost broken. She, who never said swear words, couldn't hold back the anger in her heart, and she uttered swear words.
She said angrily: "Do you really think there is an airtight wall in the world? Tang Mo has already told me personally what you did. When you poisoned me, Tang Mo was present. You and the villains from the Weeping Blood Sect killed me." Tang Mo was also present when my father and mother were hacked to death. You will never be able to wash away this outrageous evil!"
"well!"
Zhang Yaoyang's figure was shaky, and he said: "I walk and sit upright. Since you said that Tang Mo saw me doing such evil things with his own eyes, well, let Tang Mo come out now, in front of tens of thousands of people, I confronted Tang Mo face to face!"
Su Qian's breathing was stagnant.
As early as seven days ago, Tang Mo's head had been chopped off by Lin Chen. Tang Mo's body was disposed of by herself with corpse-dissolving water while holding her nose, holding back her nausea. There were no bones left. How could she let Tang Mo come out and meet him again? Zhang Yaoyang confronts him?
Seeing that Su Qian didn't speak, no one believed Su Qian's words anymore, and the voices of doubts rose one after another, and even more viciousFacing each other is extremely humiliating.
Listening to those humiliating words, Su Qian's hands trembled, and the suppressed anger in her chest burned.
"not talking anymore?"
Zhang Yaoyang took a deep breath with a look of hesitation on his face.
The Lingjian Sect disciple gritted his teeth and said: "Sect Master, now that the matter is over, you can tell the truth. Junior Sister Su Qian has been deceived by those evil people and does not know the truth. If you don't tell them, they will succeed! "
"How could I"
Zhang Yaoyang opened his mouth and hesitated.
After a few breaths, he gritted his teeth and said with determination, "Su Qian, Tang Mo should have been killed by you seven days ago."
Su Qian¡¯s face changed slightly.
In the auditorium, tens of thousands of spectators looked shocked and held their breath, fearing that they would miss any of Zhang Yaoyang's words.
Zhang Yaoyang lamented: "Tang Mo has been with me for decades, and my feelings for him are like a brother. Do you know that when you killed Tang Mo seven days ago, Tang Mo's soul monument was already broken. I sent him People came to Yong'an City to investigate, and finally found that Tang Mo walked into Liu Ji Pharmacy before he died. At that time, I didn't know that it was you who killed Tang Mo. Just when I was about to come to Yong'an City in person, I received your challenge. Shu, tell me, Tang Mo¡¯s death has nothing to do with you?"
"You are right, I was the one who killed Tang Mo!"
Su Qian snorted coldly and said, "Tang Mo is the murderer of my parents just like you. How can I let him go?"
"There is no proof of death, this woman is so deep in the city!"
"Tang Mo is dead, you can say whatever you want, bitch, if it weren't for your father's sake, I would kill you right now!"
"She is so beautiful but has such a vicious heart. It's really hateful!"
Everyone looked at Su Qian with eyes full of disgust. What's more, they wanted to kill Su Qian directly to relieve their hatred.
"Although Tang Mo is dead, it does not mean that there are no other witnesses to this matter."
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice rang out.
His voice was not loud, but it penetrated the entire venue and was clearly heard by tens of thousands of people in the entire martial arts arena.
Everyone was slightly startled and looked at Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, under such a situation where countless people were criticizing him, Lin Chen not only did not hide, but actually dared to head on. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 402: The Master of the Weeping Blood Sect
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhang Yaoyang frowned and shouted: "The innocent will be self-righteous. Who do you think is the witness? I will bring him personally. No matter who it is, I dare to confront him!"
"You don't need to bring it, and you can't bring it."
Lin Chen sneered and clapped his hands.
Under the gate of the martial arts arena, two figures walked slowly.
Everyone quickly looked at the door of the martial arts arena, only to see two old men. One of them, an old man in red, had two iron chains running through his back. His expression was dull, and countless eyes focused on him. His eyelids Didn't even lift it.
Who is this person?
Just when everyone was confused, Zhang Yaoyang's expression changed drastically. The expression on his face changed from the aggrieved expression to one as incredulous as if he had seen a ghost.
"grown ups!"
Zhang Fabai brought the old man in red and shouted: "Bring the Master of the Weeping Blood Sect!"
The leader of the Crying Blood Sect!
Boom!
Zhang Fabai's words were like a huge stone falling into the water, shattering the sky in the water, and instantly causing a storm in the audience.
"How is that possible! The leader of the Weeping Blood Sect is a well-known demon powerhouse, a peerless master of the sixth level of the Wuzong Realm. Back then, he was ambushed by dozens of righteous Wuzong Realm masters. He successfully counterattacked with his own strength, almost killing the entire The martial arts in Annan Mansion have been retreating for ten years, how could he be caught!"
"Look quickly, the pair of iron chains behind the Master of the Weeping Blood Sect, made of ten thousand years of cold iron, have penetrated his bones. His cultivation has been ruined!"
"Hiss! Who caught him? The person who escorted him was only a seventh-level Martial King Realm!"
In the audience, countless experts stood up from their seats, their eyes full of shock, staring in disbelief at the motionless master of the Weeping Blood Sect standing in front of Lin Chen.
Such strong martial arts masters used to be so aloof, and the dragons never saw their tail, so it was impossible for them to have the slightest intersection with their lives. They were characters living in legends.
But now, the legend has fallen, the master of the Weeping Blood Sect, the demon giant who has caused headaches to countless righteous sects in the entire Annan Mansion, has been pierced through the bones of Pipa by an iron chain, his cultivation has been ruined, and he is now a useless person.
Such a horrific scene is shocking.
Lin Chen looked at Zhang Yaoyang and said lightly: "Is this witness okay?"
"Do you dare to believe the words of evil demons and heretics?"
Zhang Yaoyang pretended to be calm and said coldly: "Are you Lin Chen? God knows where you found an old man to pretend to be the master of the Weeping Blood Sect. Do you know what kind of cultivation the master of the Weeping Blood Sect is? I Looking at it, the most advanced among you are only at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm. With just you, can you capture the leader of the Weeping Blood Sect?"
"A dead duck has a tough mouth."
Lin Chen shook his head and chuckled, raised his foot, kicked the old man in red on the leg, and said: "Old man, tell him who you are."
The old man in red trembled all over, looked at Lin Chen with horrified eyes, and nodded tremblingly.
His expression makes people feel unreal.
How could a demon giant at the sixth level of the Wuzong Realm be frightened like this by a waste at the third level of the Body Tempering Realm?
How can it be!
"Haha, I knew you were fake, old man, how much did Lin Chen give you?"
The Lingjian Sect disciple standing behind Zhang Yaoyang sneered again and again.
The old man in red didn't even look at him. He just pointed his turbid eyes at Zhang Yaoyang, his eyes full of fear, and said in a trembling voice: "Don't be so tough, this person is too scary, you and I join forces, no, ten If you and I join forces, we can't be as good as one ten thousandth of him Admit it, Zhang Yaoyang, if he continues, he won't be able to defeat you, and he will kill you directly!"
"Old man, what did you say?"
The Lingjian Sect disciple was furious: "I'm talking to you, look into my eyes and answer me, how much money did Lin Chen give you so that you are so willing to act with him and be a dog for him!"
The old man in red moved his cloudy eyes away from Zhang Yaoyang and looked at the disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect.
In an instant, the disciple's body went limp and he fell directly to the ground, foaming at the mouth and his limbs twitching. After a few breaths, green bile flowed out of his mouth, he kicked his legs and died.
Kill with one look!
With his bones pierced and no soul power at all, he killed someone with just one glance!
"What's happening here?"
Audience seat??, everyone was shocked.
With just one look, that martial spirit realm Spirit Sword Sect disciple was scared to death!
A master at the Martial Emperor Realm looked horrified and said in disbelief: "If this person's cultivation has not been abolished, I am afraid that he has at least the cultivation of the Martial Sect Realm. Is he really the leader of the Weeping Blood Sect? "
As soon as his comment came out, everyone was shocked.
"If this old man in red is the leader of the Weeping Blood Sect, then isn't what he said true?"
A terrible thought appeared in everyone's mind.
Could it be that Zhang Yaoyang is really a wolf in human skin?
Zhang Yaoyang stared at the old man in red and yelled angrily: "Who hurt you like this?"
"It's Mr. Lin."
The old man in red shrank his neck and glanced at Lin Chen who was standing next to him with fearful eyes. With a hint of flattery on his face, he said: "Mr. Lin, I know that you hit me to give me face and look up to me. That¡¯s why you¡¯ll hit me.¡±
"Um."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, nodding his head without saying a word, with an expression like a teachable child.
"What?"
Zhang Yaoyang was stunned, and subconsciously looked at Lin Chen, murmuring: "Impossible, didn't you already master the Weeping Blood Dafa last year? Didn't you say that you are invincible at the Wuzong realm? Even that dead old man Su Heng was defeated by you Trapped and unable to move"
However, no matter how he looked at it, Lin Chen was indeed only at the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm. Zhang Yaoyang believed in his own eyes. Except for the legendary Martial Saint, no one could hide his realm in front of him. .
Neither can Martial Lord!
However, how could such a waste of the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm make the master of the Weeping Blood Sect so fearful?
No!
Zhang Yaoyang was suddenly startled, and a layer of cold sweat broke out all over his body. His heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand.
???????????????????????????????????????????????
The audience in the auditorium also looked at Zhang Yaoyang with blank faces.
It turns out that Zhang Yaoyang really colluded with the leader of the Weeping Blood Sect to kill the leader and his wife of the Lingjian Sect!
"Sanctimonious dog thief! I misjudged you!"
"Zhang Yaoyang, you beast, the sect master treats you well, but you actually colluded with evil heretics to kill the sect master!"
"It's in vain that I regard you as an idol. I didn't expect you to be such a despicable and shameless person!"
"It's so hateful, Zhang Yaoyang, I want to kill you to avenge the sect leader!"
After a short period of silence caused by shock, in an instant, the anger of everyone in the audience was ignited, and countless murderous eyes were directed at Zhang Yaoyang, with hatred, contempt and other emotions mixed in their eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 403 Kowloon Glazed Tower
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Throughout the martial arts arena, tens of thousands of people pointed their guns at Zhang Yaoyang.
Especially Su Qian's gaze, it was as if she wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood. His bone-chilling murderous intent made Zhang Yaoyang feel heart palpitations even if he had the cultivation level of Wuzong Realm.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Do you admit that you poisoned Su Qian's parents?"
"You bastard!"
Zhang Yaoyang could no longer pretend at this time and glared at Lin Chen with cold eyes: "Today, even if I die, I will kill you, a little beast. All of you will die!"
He was so angry that he wanted to skin Lin Chen and cramp him.
The old man in red looked at Zhang Yaoyang who was in madness, laughed strangely several times, and said: "I am a real villain, you are a hypocrite, Zhang Yaoyang, I will wait for you on the road to hell."
Before he finished speaking, Zhang Fabai, who was behind the old man in red, punched his head to pieces.
The leader of the Weeping Blood Sect, who was at the sixth level of Wuzong Realm and a giant of the demonic world, has now died.
Zhang Yaoyang's eyes were about to burst, and he put his hand on the hilt of the sword behind his back, ready to attack, intending to kill all Lin Chen and the others without leaving a single one behind.
"Why are you staring at me?"
Lin Chen grinned, stepped back on Su Qian's back, pushed her to stagger, and involuntarily took a few steps forward to stabilize her figure, but heard Lin Chen say with a smile: "Your opponent is she."
Su Qian: "?"
She looked at Lin Chen with a blank look on her face. The truth about her parents' death had been revealed to the world. She felt in her heart that this was good enough. Although she felt a little regretful that she couldn't kill Zhang Yaoyang with her own hands, who made her not strong enough?
However, Lin Chen's actions at this time directly confused Su Qian.
Sir, don¡¯t you take a look at my state?
Even if I am very strong now, what is the use of being strong when facing a strong man in the Wuzong realm?
"what are you doing?"
Qin Zhongling was also surprised and quickly pulled Su Qian back and said, "Su Qian is only at the martial arts master level. If you ask her to fight Zhang Yaoyang, isn't that going to her death?"
Not to mention Qin Zhongling, even Zhang Fabai, Ding Xiu and others, including the tens of thousands of angry spectators in the venue, were confused by Lin Chen's actions.
The mountain of anger in his chest was extinguished instantly as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him.
"This Lin Chen wants to harm Su Qian!"
"Miss Su Qian, please don't go on stage as soon as your head gets hot. This thief Zhang Yaoyang has a cultivation level of the sixth level of Wuzong Realm. You are definitely no match for him!"
"Lin Chen, you don't dare to do it yourself, don't force a little girl, let me do it!"
Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with nervousness and concern.
"Just because Su Heng, the former leader of the Lingjian Sect, was well-known in Annan Mansion, Su Heng died tragically. Everyone naturally cared about the poor Su Qian. How could they bear to let Su Qian come out of the tiger's den and into the wolf's den again?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly, why didn¡¯t these people believe him?
He lowered his head, stared into Su Qian's clear eyes, and said, "Do you believe me?"
Su Qian and Lin Chen looked at each other. From Lin Chen's eyes, she only saw sincerity, without any deception.
The eyes of adults are so beautiful.
A stream of inexplicable power turned into red threads and passed from Lin Chen's eyes to Su Qian's. No one noticed it. In the eyes of others, they only saw the two of them looking at each other, but they didn't see it. That red thread.
"believe!"
Su Qian nodded vigorously, pulled out the long sword from her waist, turned around and strode towards Zhang Yaoyang.
Qin Zhongling opened his mouth, but in the end he didn't say a word.
Just as Su Qian believed in Lin Chen, she also believed in Lin Chen just like Su Qian.
¡°Little girl, don¡¯t go!¡±
Zheng Canghai stamped his feet anxiously, wondering why Lin Chen wanted Su Qian to die.
It is impossible to win between the martial master realm and the martial arts master realm.
Everyone in the audience stood up and looked at Su Qian intently.
On Su Qian¡¯s face, everyone only saw the word firmness.
"You killed my parents. Even if I kill you, I won't be able to forgive you, even though I know I can't beat you."
As Su Qian walked, he said: "But my lord said, if I want to go further, I must not have the slightest flaw in my Taoist heart, and I must not leave any regrets. A swordsman must do what he cannot do. In this way, Only then can you be fearless and have no taboos.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Zhang Yaoyang had already taken off his disguise, with a sneer in his eyes. He slowly drew his sword and said, "Su Qian, do you know that I chopped off your father and your mother's heads with this sword? At this moment, I will I will use this sword stained with the blood of your parents to behead you so that your family can be in good order in the underworld."
Su Qian paused in her steps.
Looking at the long sword in Zhang Yaoyang's hand, she deeply remembered the appearance of the long sword. She lowered her head and her thin shoulders began to tremble.
Cracks suddenly appeared on the ground beneath her feet, spreading like spider webs and filling the entire martial arts arena in an instant. Blood-red rays of light emerged from the cracks.
Zhang Yaoyang was stunned, subconsciously took a step back, and looked at Su Qian warily.
For some reason, he suddenly felt that the aura on Su Qian's body seemed to be getting stronger, getting stronger at an incredibly fast speed!
? Martial Master Realm, Martial Spirit Realm, Martial King Realm
In an instant, the aura of the Wuzong realm burst out from Su Qian's body!
At all, there is no moment of staying in the first or second grade of Wuzongjing. It is just a moment, and it has reached the supreme realm of the legendary, the ceiling of the reckless immortal dynasty, Wuzong realm, nine grades!
That terrifying aura was raging in the martial arts arena, breathtaking, and even the audience in the distant ring of auditoriums felt heart palpitations at this time.
Su Qian raised her head fiercely, her clear eyes turned as red as the blood moon, and her black hair also turned into wine red at this moment.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A deep voice seemed to come from the distant past.
In the void behind Su Qian, a pagoda loomed, the pagoda rotated slowly, and nine golden dragon shadows slowly swam above the pagoda.
"This is¡¡"
The entire martial arts arena fell into a dead silence.
Everyone looked at the looming pagoda with their mouths open. The ancient aura conveyed by the pagoda made people feel that life was so insignificant. They were like earthworms under the pagoda.
In a corner of the martial arts arena, the woman in white suddenly widened her eyes, as if she had seen something terrifying, and murmured to herself: "Nine Dragon Glazed Tower!"
"Nine Dragon Glazed Tower, Eighth Grade Weapon Martial Spirit!"
Elsewhere, Yu Qingcheng, who was wearing a black hood and wrapped himself tightly, revealed a pair of eyes that were so round that they almost burst out of his eyes.
"What!"
When the warriors around Yu Qingcheng heard his voice, they jumped three feet high in fright.
They didn¡¯t know what the Nine Dragons Glazed Tower was, but they heard the shocking words in the second half.
Eighth-grade weapon martial spirit! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 404 Su Qian returns to his heart
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"No, it's impossible! How could your Nine Dragons Glazed Tower appear intact!"
Zhang Yaoyang was stiffened by Su Qian's breath, and his voice trembled: "When you were still in your mother's womb, your weapon soul had been dispersed, and only nine golden dragons were left in your soul sea. Su Heng found Countless soul masters have been unable to repair your weapon soul. Even the day before he died, he was still telling me that he would take you to China to find a better soul master. You have only been away for a few months. How could the martial soul be possible? It will recover!¡±
Under the ring, the corners of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, his face full of pride.
Su Qian didn't even look at it, her red pupils stared coldly at Zhang Yaoyang, and said in a cold voice: "Go down and ask my dad about this question, and my dad will tell you well!"
After saying that, Su Qian stepped forward, and the steps like mountains directly shook the arena to pieces.
Stone chips are flying and dust is flying.
When the dust settled, Zhang Yaoyang's head was in a different place. The head rolled on the ground, his eyes wide open. He didn't think about this problem until he died.
The entire martial arts arena fell into deathly silence.
The tens of thousands of spectators, as if they had been cast a restraining spell, stood motionless in their positions, staring blankly at the woman on the ring.
Wuzong realm, ninth grade.
????????????? Eighth-grade weapon martial spirit, Nine Dragons Glazed Pagoda.
Any one of them is enough to shock the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, but at this time, Su Qian has it all.
"She is only a teenager, right?"
An old man in the Wuzong realm with white beard and hair swallowed hard and felt that he had been living on a dog's body for more than two hundred years.
In the corner, Yu Qingcheng, who had wrapped himself up like a mummy, had his mouth wide open and almost dislocated. What he felt from Su Qian was that terrifying and heart-stopping aura, which was two realms higher than him, even if Even though he now possesses the black and white holy bones, he is no match for Su Qian.
Lin Chen.
These two words have almost become a nightmare for Yuqing City.
Just when he endured the pain of thin skin and bones, successfully obtained the black and white holy bones, and thought that he was expected to become a strong man in the ninth level of Wuzong Realm, reality slapped him hard in the face.
Lin Chen¡¯s subordinates actually already have experts at the ninth level of Wuzong Realm!
And he is still a teenager at the ninth level of Wuzong Realm!
¡° He also possesses an eighth-level weapon spirit like the Nine Dragons Glazed Pagoda that only appears in legends. Even if he successfully breaks through to the ninth level of Wuzong Realm, he will still be far inferior to one of Lin Chen¡¯s subordinates.
"good!"
Just when Yuqing City was wandering in the sky, the entire martial arts arena suddenly erupted into deafening shouts.
The eyes of tens of thousands of people were focused on Su Qian at the same time. They cheered and clapped their hands vigorously for her, not only for her talent and strength, but also for her courage.
Before Su Qian came on stage, the fear in Su Qian's eyes was not fake. Everyone could really feel that Su Qian was really afraid of fighting Zhang Yaoyang.
However, when Zhang Yaoyang insulted Su Qian's dead parents, Su Qian seemed to have changed into a new person, from the fresh and pleasant gentle girl to a deadly Shura with red pupils in an instant.
No one knows why such a change occurred in Su Qian, but they know very well that Su Qian's strength cannot be faked.
"Aw! Su Qian! I love you!"
Qin Zhongling jumped and cheered excitedly, while cheering and patting Lin Chen's shoulders wildly.
Snapped!
Without saying a word, Zheng Canghai slapped himself hard on the face and said angrily: "Why do I have such a short memory? What Lin Chen said, can it be false? It's ridiculous. I thought it was Lin Chen who saw it. Su Qian didn't like it and deliberately let Su Qian die."
"No, no, no, no."
Lin Chen quickly took his hand and said with a smile: "It's just a small matter, why bother?"
"grown ups!"
At this moment, on top of the ruins of the arena, Su Qian stood on a slightly intact boulder, knelt down on one knee, faced Lin Chen with tears in her eyes, and said: "Your Excellency, you have exposed Zhang Yaoyang's true face in a battle with the Confucians. My skill allowed me to personally kill Zhang Yaoyang, a thief, and avenge my parents. Su Qian had no way to retaliate. He could only make an oath of his own destiny. From now on, I, Su Qian, will hand over my life to Lin Chen, life after life. Till death do us part!¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outline of connection between Su Qian and Lin Chen.
"etc!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face was full of doubtsHe said: "Su Qian, why did you say that your skills were given by Lin Chen? Didn't you burst out your own weapon soul out of desperation?"
Not only Qin Zhongling was confused, but everyone in the entire martial arts arena was extremely curious about Su Qian's words.
Su Qian is a woman with a thin skin, and she can't defeat Zhang Yaoyang. Lin Chen took action to expose Zhang Yaoyang's true face. Everyone saw this with their own eyes, so there was no doubt in their hearts.
But when Su Qian said that her skills were given by Lin Chen, it was hard to understand.
Is there anyone in this world who can elevate others to three major realms and dozens of smaller realms out of thin air in an instant?
"Hey, why did you say it?"
Lin Chen was stunned, doesn¡¯t Su Qian have any vanity?
?? Shouldn¡¯t normal people enjoy the feeling of being admired by thousands of people at this time, and then thank themselves after returning home?
Su Qian's eyes were as clear as water and she said: "Su Qian is very clear about how much he weighs. Before I was born, my mother and father led the disciples of the Lingjian Sect to fight against the Weeping Blood Sect. In that battle, my mother's abdomen Being hit by the soul power, Su Qian's martial soul was shattered. It's my lord, it's my lord. You just repaired my martial soul. And when I lowered my head, I could clearly feel the endless red light in my body. The power made my strength increase by leaps and bounds in an instant, and the red light carried the scent of Sir, Sir, it was you who defeated Zhang Yaoyang, not Su Qian, Su Qian did not dare to take this power as his own."
boom!
Su Qian¡¯s words were like a giant hammer hitting everyone¡¯s chests.
Everyone looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. In their eyes, Lin Chen was just a waste at the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm. Previously, they thought it was Lin Chen who defeated the leader of the Weeping Blood Sect, but as Su After Qian showed his strength at the ninth level of Wuzong Realm, they already understood that it was Su Qian who defeated the leader of the Weeping Blood Sect, not Lin Chen.
But now, Su Qian actually said these shocking words.
However, Su Qian's face was frank and her eyes were full of sincerity. There was no falsehood at all in those clear and flawless eyes.
The woman in white in the corner was even more shocked. She came here just for Lin Chen. Ever since Lin Chen entered the scene, all her attention had been on Lin Chen, but until now, she had not seen Lin Chen. There is no trace of taking action.
How can it be!
How could a person repair an eighth-grade martial spirit without being able to see it!
And it also gave Su Qian the fighting power of the ninth level of Wuzong Realm!
¡°Come on, you¡¯re just kidding.¡±
Lin Zongsi, who had been standing there for a long time, forced an unnatural smile on his face and stammered: "Miss Su is really good at joking, Mr. Lin, I don't mean to look down on you, but look at what Miss Su said, you How is it possible" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 405 No kidding
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When it comes to the latter part, Lin Zongsi becomes more and more speechless as he talks.
It's not that he believed it, but that he suddenly realized that this was an excellent opportunity to make Lin Chen famous. Su Qian might have the same idea. If he exposes the lies, it will not only offend Lin Chen, but also Lin Chen. Even more Su Qian!
Lin Zongsi was very good at reading people. He could tell at a glance that Su Qian had unusual feelings for Lin Chen. For Lin Chen, Su Qian would do anything, including killing him in public.
With the strength Su Qian is showing now, killing him is no different from killing a pig.
"Yes, haha, Miss Su is really good at making jokes. I was so scared that my palms were wet with sweat."
"It doesn't matter if your palms are wet, look at my pants!"
"Miss Su is truly so powerful that she excels in her abilities. She is a hundred times more powerful than the original Sect Leader Su Heng!"
The tens of thousands of spectators in the auditorium also woke up from a dream and hurriedly smiled and spoke.
Although in this case, Su Qian is unlikely to be joking.
But what she said was really astonishing, as if it were a fantasy, and it was unbelievable.
"There are so many warriors in the entire martial arts field who have never heard of such a thing. At this time, let alone the ordinary warriors who don't believe it, even the masters like Yuqing City don't believe it. The people in Yuqing City
Su Qian frowned slightly, cupped her hands and said, "Sir, please take back your skills. If these skills remain with Su Qian for a long time, Su Qian may become slack and forget his true realm."
Are you still kidding?
Everyone was stunned.
"No need."
Lin Chen said lightly: "There is no reason to take back what I give away. If you don't want it, just poke your eyebrows with your index and middle fingers."
"yes."
Su Qian didn't hesitate, put her index finger and middle finger together, and poked straight towards the center of her eyebrows.
Boom!
In an instant, a crimson beam of light soared into the sky from Su Qian's body, reaching up to the sky. It stirred up the wind and clouds in an instant, and changed the color of the world. Even compared to the black and white beam of light in the Black and White Academy, it was not much.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the sky, everyone stared at the crimson light beam in the sky.
From the beam of light, they felt an unprecedented terrifying aura, which was far richer and more terrifying than the aura of the ninth-level Wuzong Realm on Su Qian. The most important thing was that the aura was exactly the same as the aura on Lin Chen. !
? Could it be that Su Qian was not joking?
At this moment, a big question mark rose in everyone's mind. The aura couldn't lie, but this kind of thing was unheard of, but it was really unbelievable. Even the woman in white had a look in her eyes at this moment. Full of surprise and uncertainty, her mind was spinning rapidly, but she could no longer tell whether what Su Qian said was true or false.
After a few breaths, the light pillar dissipated, and throughout Yong'an City, the soul power scattered between heaven and earth was nearly 30% richer than usual.
On the ruins, Su Qian's crimson pupils have turned black, as clear as water, and her long burgundy hair has returned to its original color, soft and smooth, like silk.
"Hoo!"
Su Qian let out a heavy breath and put her hands on the ground, feeling relieved.
There were tears in her eyes. From the moment she killed Zhang Yaoyang, there was an indescribable feeling lingering in her heart. A variety of complex emotions were intertwined. In the end, her whole body, from the inside out, was filled with tears. With a relaxed feeling.
The scene was silent, no one dared to say a word, even a strong man like Yu Qingcheng was stunned and shocked by the scene that just happened.
"Let's go back."
Lin Chen came to the edge of the ring and looked at the extremely tired Su Qian who was kneeling on one knee and supporting the ground with his hands, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Su Qian raised her head, looked at Lin Chen with clear watery eyes, and nodded gently.
She stood up slowly, feeling extremely strenuous with every effort she exerted.
"Come on, I'll carry you on my back!"
Seeing this, Qin Zhongling jumped onto the ring without saying a word. Regardless of Su Qian's surprise, he picked up Su Qian on his back, jumped up again, and jumped off the ring. His movements were clean and neat, without any sloppiness.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the audience seats around the ring, and his eyes paused slightly at the position of the woman in white. He nodded to her gently, then turned around and walked towards the door of the martial arts arena.
"etc!"
Just when Lin Chen and his party were preparing to leave,Several old men in gray robes rushed to Lin Chen, looked past Lin Chen, and cupped their hands to Su Qian: "Zhang Yaoyang, the thief, is dead. The Lingjian Sect is leaderless. I hope the eldest lady will go back and take charge of the overall situation!"
"I hope the eldest lady will return to Lingjian Sect to take charge of the overall situation!"
A dense crowd of Spirit Sword Sect disciples in different costumes also came to Su Qian's front, knelt down and shouted in unison.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. He didn't expect the people from the Lingjian Sect to react so promptly.
Su Qian glanced at Lin Chen's back, then at Qin Zhongling who was carrying her, gently shook her head and said: "You can handle the matters in Lingjian Sect by yourselves, I already have a place to go."
"Miss!"
Several old men were shocked, and one of them hurriedly said: "Zhang Yaoyang has been in charge of the Lingjian Sect these past few months. He has made the Lingjian Sect a mess and made enemies everywhere. If the eldest lady does not go back, the Lingjian Sect will die! "
Su Qian stopped talking, closed her eyes, and quietly buried her face behind Qin Zhongling.
After what happened with Zhang Yaoyang, the people who had supported her father had all been killed, and she no longer had any good impressions of the remaining people in the Lingjian Sect.
"Get out of here!"
Qin Zhongling's eyebrows were raised, her beautiful eyes were filled with evil, and she shouted: "Where were you when Su Qian needed the Lingjian Sect? Now that Su Qian is so powerful, you want to use her powerful strength to get a comfortable life for you. This How can there be such a good thing in the world? If you don¡¯t go away, I will let Lin Chen stab you to death with the Great Desolate Prisoner of Heaven Finger!"
When she said this, she also showed a vicious expression, but paired with her beautiful face and slightly childish face, she looked a bit fierce and without any lethality.
Although they didn't know what the Great Desolate Prisoner's Finger was, the words Lin Chen had a huge deterrent effect on these disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. They looked at Lin Chen in awe, not daring to stalk him any more, and quickly let him go. Make a path.
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and said as he walked: "You should already know where I am. I would like to advise you that this matter ends here. If you dare to harass us, then don't blame me for killing everyone in the Lingjian Sect. Your disciples, take away your treasure.¡±
These words sent a chill through the hearts of the disciples of the Lingjian Sect in the martial arts arena. Even their hands began to tremble involuntarily and their heads bowed deeper.
"Master Lin, walk slowly. I will visit you later."
Lin Zongsi stood in the distance, rubbing his hands back and forth unconsciously, with a bright smile on his face.
Everyone looked at Lin Zongsi and were speechless. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 406 She is the container
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Quick, quick, quick! Tell me what's going on!"
In the backyard of Liu Ji Drug Store, Qin Zhongling just put Su Qian on the couch and couldn't wait to sit in front of Lin Chen.
Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian also looked at Lin Chen with curiosity on their faces, especially Su Qian, who felt the deepest feelings. It was obvious that her martial spirit was broken, but she didn't know when it was repaired by Lin Chen without leaving any trace. When Lin Chen's terrifying soul power entered her body, she should have exploded and died, but in the end she was very unscathed. Instead, because of this impact, she could glimpse the path to the martial spirit realm.
All these things made her feel extremely incredible in her heart. At this moment, the way she looked at Lin Chen was as if she were looking at an omnipotent god.
"Want to know?"
Lin Chen took a sip of tea, with a mysterious smile on his face.
Qin Zhongling lightly hammered his chest and said angrily: "Say it quickly."
¡°Don¡¯t dare to disobey your wife¡¯s orders.¡±
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Do you still remember the Body Domination Technique I asked Su Qian to practice?"
Qin Zhongling and the three girls nodded at the same time, with dissatisfaction in their eyes. It had only been a few days, but Lin Chen thought they had forgotten?
Lin Chen said: "Practice the Overlord Body Technique to make Su Qian's physical body stronger. Moreover, this Tyrant Body Technique was improved by me and is very suitable for practicing in the Ausen Continent. Practicing here for one day is equivalent to the original Tyrannical Body Technique." The world where the Body Technique is located has been practicing for ten years, so Su Qian was able to practice the Tyrant Body Technique in just seven days. At this time, you can see that although she is only at the ninth level of the martial arts master level, her body has already become the same as the ninth level of the Wuzong level. The quality is exactly the same, and ordinary weapons are no longer breakable."
"Sir, you can actually improve your skills!"
Su Qian was so shocked that she lay half-lying on the bed and stared at Lin Chen blankly.
Qin Zhongling curled his lips and said: "What do you mean by being very suitable for practicing on the Ossen Continent? Have you ever been to other worlds?"
"It does not matter."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "The important thing is that after Su Qian has mastered the Overlord Body Technique, she can become the container for my soul power. Her physical strength represents the highest soul power she can receive. For example, now, her physical strength is If she is at the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm, then if I pour my soul power into her body, she will have the strength of the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm. It will be easy to deal with Zhang Yaoyang."
"You are really scheming!"
Qin Zhongling suddenly exclaimed: "No wonder you said that Su Qian could defeat Zhang Yaoyang after practicing the Tyrant Body Technique. It turns out that you have already thought about the following things, so why didn't you tell us? It made me think. I haven¡¯t had a clue for so many days!¡±
Lin Chen spread his hands and said, "Do you believe what I said? Maybe you have to touch my head with your little paws to see if I have a fever, and then look at me with that caring look in your eyes."
"hey-hey."
Qin Zhongling giggled.
Su Qian, who was on the bed, had a pretty face and was slightly red. For some reason, she always felt that Lin Chen's words were strange. When she heard Lin Chen say that she had become his vessel, her delicate face turned even redder, cute and charming. .
Lin Xiaorou asked curiously at this time: "Brother, can we practice the Body Hegemony Art?"
Qin Zhongling's eyes lit up when he heard this, and she felt a little excited. If she could also practice the Body Tyrant Technique, then she would be able to have the strength of the ninth level of Wuzong Realm in the future. She would definitely be able to return to Dongling Kingdom. Walking sideways.
Lin Chen shook his head directly and said: "This is about Su Qian's martial soul. Her martial soul is a very special Nine Dragons Glazed Tower. She is born with the miraculous ability to store energy, so my soul power is directly poured into her. Among the martial arts souls, and then her martial soul enters her body, although your martial arts souls are no less than hers, or even surpass hers, your martial souls do not have such special abilities."
When the two women heard this, their eyes were slightly disappointed.
Su Qian frowned slightly. She was keenly aware of the problem in Lin Chen's words. Lin Chen said that her martial soul could naturally store energy, but he did not say that it was to store soul power. Is there anything else in this world besides soul power? Energy?
Lin Chen smiled when he saw this and said: "Although your martial arts cannot store energy, you can still practice the Body Hegemony Technique, but the Sun and Taiyin Body Refining Techniques of the two of you are countless times stronger than the Body Hegemony Technique. Are you sure you want to switch to Hegemony Technique?"
"No, no, no."
The two women shook their heads quickly. They were not stupid. Lin Chen understood the meaning as soon as he explained.
Su Qian bit her lower lip lightly and said, "Sir, I have one last question. When did you repair my martial spirit?"
As soon as these words came out, Qin ZhonglingLin Xiaorou and Lin Xiaorou were also full of curiosity.
They have been inseparable from Lin Chen these days, but they have never seen Lin Chen go to see Su Qian.
"Just under the ring, when I look at you."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Do you remember the red light in my eyes?"
Su Qian opened her mouth wide, suddenly enlightened but at the same time she was shocked and speechless.
"The big problem that once stumped the entire Annan Mansion, and even the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty soul masters, was actually solved by Lin Chen so easily?
Compared with Lin Chen, the soul masters of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty are simply a bunch of trash!
"grown ups."
Just when the four of them were chatting happily and Lin Chen was enjoying the beauty of the birds and butterflies, Deng Zhong walked into the room slowly.
Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked up.
Deng Zhong quickly raised his hands and said, "A few people came outside asking to see you, sir. Brother Zhang asked me to call you. He hinted to me with his eyes that the identities of those people are unusual."
¡°So what if it¡¯s unusual?¡±
Lin Chen waved his hands nonchalantly and said, "Let them wait and see you when I want to see them."
"yes."
Deng Zhong nodded and left quickly.
Two hours later, after Lin Chen answered the three women¡¯s questions about cultivation one by one, he got up and went to the medicine shop in the front hall.
At this time, several people in the front hall of the drug store were waiting impatiently and were shouting at Deng Zhong.
"What do you mean by Lin Chen? He dares to make us wait for so long. Does he know our identities? If we miss something big, I wonder if he can afford it!"
A young man wearing a brocade robe and a white jade belt was walking back and forth in the hall with an unhappy expression on his face.
The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Among the people in the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty who dared to make him wait for so long, even the master of Annan Mansion or the Jiedu Envoy Lin Zongsi did not dare to show any signs of anger when they saw him. What a shame, a mere Lin Chen dared to be so arrogant.
Behind him, there were several men dressed as servants. These men had restrained auras and gleaming eyes. They were all martial arts masters at the Martial Emperor Realm. Lin Chen could tell at a glance that these two people were not ordinary Martial Emperor Realm. They are all seventh-level masters of the Martial Emperor Realm like Zhang Fabai, and the iron-blooded energy in their bodies must have been tempered by millions of soldiers.
In Annan Mansion, if Wu Zong didn't take action, the seventh-level Martial Emperor Realm would already be among the masters.
"If you don't want to wait, you can get out."
Just when the man in brocade robes was getting more and more impatient, Lin Chen's slow voice suddenly sounded from behind him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 407 Xiang Ying
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You dare to ask me to get out?"
The man in brocade robes turned his head in disbelief. When he saw that Lin Chen was more handsome than him, the anger in his heart was ignited.
Lin Chen said lightly: "First, no matter what happens to you, you come to beg me, not me to beg you. Second, when you come, do I have to see you? I will accompany you in the backyard. Can¡¯t my wife play?¡±
Several servants raised their eyebrows and looked at Lin Chen with doubts in their eyes.
The man in brocade robes said angrily: "Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this?"
"Who are you to have any business with me?"
Lin Chen glanced at him inexplicably, then sat behind the examination table, looked at an old man in front of him, and said with a smile: "Old man, what's wrong with you? Let me show you first."
¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Lin, I¡¯ve been feeling weak these past few days¡¡±
The old man looked grateful and quickly told his symptoms.
After Lin Chen listened carefully, he directly wrote a prescription and asked Zhang Fabai to grab the medicine.
He secretly complained in his heart that he really didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Liu Yidao. It was not enough to open a pharmacy and sell medicine, but he also had to be a doctor to treat people. He had already begun to regret entrusting Liu Yidao to find Fan Feihu.
If he had known that he would have to help Liu Yidao look after the store and treat so many people, Lin Chen would rather go to Fan Feihu by himself.
How many years have you not done this kind of waiting work?
After sending the old man away, Lin Chen received the next guest.
The man in the brocade robe stood aside with gritted teeth, wishing he could rush up and beat Lin Chen up immediately. However, thinking that he was asking for help from Lin Chen, he could only endure the bad breath and stood there without saying a word. In the center of the front hall, he stood motionless, staring straight at Lin Chen.
"Hey, young boy, give in, you're blocking the way."
An old man with white beard and hair pushed the man in brocade robe away.
Phew!
The man in the brocade robe let out a long breath, silently glanced at the old man, and moved out of the way. However, he soon discovered that as more and more patients came in, he soon had nowhere to go, and was squeezed in. Got to the corner.
He couldn¡¯t help but pulled an elderly patient and asked: ¡°Is the doctor in this small pharmacy really that good?¡±
"Don't you know?"
The old man said disdainfully: "Master Lin is now a famous miracle doctor in our Annan Mansion. No matter what the disease is, as long as he takes a look at it and swipes his pen, the disease will be cured immediately. My wife has been suffering from a chronic illness for many years and has searched all over the famous doctors." It couldn¡¯t be cured, but when I arrived at Mr. Lin¡¯s place, he just glanced at it and immediately prescribed medicine. I just took the medicine when I went home. Do you think it¡¯s magical or not?¡±
"Is it fake? According to what you said, isn't he just like the medical sage Li Shizhen back then?"
The man in brocade robes looked suspicious.
The old man looked at him expressionlessly and said, "Do you know who I am? If you dare to slander Mr. Lin again, I will roar and everyone in this store will drown you with their saliva!"
The man in brocade robe remained silent. If it weren't for the fact that he was older, he would have taken action long ago.
Although he felt aggrieved, he also had a glimmer of hope. As long as Lin Chen could cure his grandfather's disease, it didn't matter if he just said a few nice words to Lin Chen.
"Mr. Lin, business is booming."
While he was wandering in his thoughts, Lin Zongsi walked into the medicine shop with a smile.
Lin Chen glanced at him but said nothing. How could anyone congratulate the drug store on its prosperous business?
Lin Zongsi didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, and his eyes swept across the drug store habitually.
The next moment, his eyes rested on the man in brocade robes, and with a look of astonishment on his face, he said, "Your Majesty, why are you here?"
"Uncle Lin."
The man in brocade robe nodded slightly.
Lin Zongsi smiled and said: "Speaking of you, I haven't seen you for three or four years. Is the prince still in good health?"
The man in brocade robe pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said nothing.
Lin Zongsi¡¯s expression changed slightly.
Your Majesty?
The patients in the medicine shop all turned their surprised eyes to the man in brocade robes. In this wild fairy dynasty, prince is by no means an honorary title, but someone with absolute power and strength. The prince's eldest son is also here. Looking for Mr. Lin to see a doctor?
At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Chen with a different look, and a feeling of pride arose in their hearts.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The prince¡¯s family all come to Mr. Lin for medical treatment, so aren¡¯t we enjoying the prince¡¯s treatment?Encounter?
Lin Chen said calmly: "There is a private room next door. You two can go in and talk about whatever you want. Don't disturb my patients."
"Thank you, Mr. Lin."
Lin Zongsi quickly raised his hands and nodded, with a grateful look on his face, and pulled the man in brocade robes towards the box beside him.
Lin Chen ignored the others and continued to concentrate on treating patients until dusk and sunset, when he sent away the last patient. Then he breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "Deng Zhong, close the door quickly, lest anyone else comes later. "
"yes!"
Deng Zhong hurriedly walked to the pharmacy door, looked around and closed the door.
At this time, Lin Chen looked at Lin Zongsi and asked doubtfully: "Don't you need to go to the military camp?"
"That's all a trivial matter."
Lin Zongsi sighed, and suddenly clasped his hands into fists and bowed deeply.
The man in brocade robes was stunned. He didn't expect that Lin Zongsi would treat Lin Chen with such respect.
Lin Chen said doubtfully: "Whatever it is, it's not too late to tell me first and then say goodbye."
"It's not my business, it's our old prince's business."
Lin Zongsi sighed softly, pointed to the man in brocade robes and introduced: "This is the second young master of Zhennan Palace, Xiang Ying. He is young and energetic, and his words may"
"Tell me something."
Lin Chen interrupted Lin Zongsi¡¯s words.
Lin Zongsi was stunned and said quickly: "Three years ago, the old prince represented the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty in the battle against the Great Power Immortal Dynasty, and was crushed by the masters of the Great Power Immortal Dynasty. From then on, the old prince could no longer practice martial arts. Today "
"Today I heard that you repaired an eighth-grade martial spirit, so I want to ask you to show it to my grandfather. If you can repair my grandfather's martial spirit, that would be great."
Xiang Ying didn't wait for Lin Zongsi to finish speaking before he spoke first. After finishing speaking, he looked straight at Lin Chen without saying a word.
Lin Chen shook his head and said lightly: "I won't go."
"Why?!"
Xiang Ying was stunned and said in disbelief: "My grandfather was injured for the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. You can save those ordinary people in the city, why don't you save my grandfather?"
Lin Zongsi was also stunned, and quickly raised his hands and said: "Mr. Lin, the old prince is my noble man. If it were not for the old prince, I would not be where I am today. Please take action for the sake of my small face!"
After saying this, he bowed deeply to Lin Chen again.
Lin Chen still shook his head and said in a calm voice: "Your prince was injured for your Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, not for me. Why should I travel thousands of miles to Shuofang Mansion? Do you think a prince has such a big power?" To save face?¡±
¡°Bold!¡±
Behind Xiang Ying, a Emperor Wu angrily pointed at Lin Chen: "You dare to humiliate the prince, have you lived enough?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 408 Second Cousin
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Then you speak to my family in such a tone, have you had enough?"
Zhang Fabai's eyes were cold, and his whole body was pressing towards the Martial Emperor crazily.
Since the battle seven days ago, Zhang Fabai blasted out the Storm God Fist with all his strength many times, from which he realized that his cultivation level had broken through from the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm to the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
Martial Emperor Realm, eighth level!
Xiang Ying's Emperor Wu was shocked. He didn't expect that Zhang Fabai, who was busy in and out of the medicine shop and being ordered around like a grandson, was actually a little higher than him in cultivation.
"Ah San, shut up."
Xiang Ying took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Master Lin, as a member of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, you should not ignore my grandfather until death. He is the patron saint of the entire three southern prefectures and the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty." A great hero."
Lin Chen shrugged and said, "I'm not from your Manghuang Immortal Dynasty."
The item is blocked in English.
"Mr. Lin."
Lin Zongsi¡¯s eyes showed pleading.
Lin Chen remained unmoved, his eyes were indifferent, and he calmly sorted out the debris on the table.
Xiang Ying gritted his teeth, suddenly knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists and said: "Mr. Lin, I was so anxious just now, and it was my fault that I offended you with my words. As long as you can restore my grandfather's martial spirit, even if you are doing nothing, I, Xiang Ying, will never look back!"
¡°Do I seem like that kind of narrow-minded person?¡±
Lin Chen said calmly: "I just said I couldn't go, but I didn't say I wouldn't save him."
Xiang Ying was stunned.
Lin Chen said: "There are only a few people in this world that I can travel thousands of miles to rescue. Obviously, your grandfather is not one of them. If you want your grandfather's martial spirit to be restored, then why do you have to talk to me so much? Just bring him here, remember to queue up, if you dare to jump in line, I won't forgive you."
"you¡¡"
Xiang Ying was dumbfounded. Is it that simple?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just now, he felt that it was thrilling, especially that kneeling, which moved him. Was his emotional efforts in vain?
"Nothing."
Speaking of this, Lin Chen paused.
Xiang Ying understood immediately, with a look of ecstasy on his face, and said, "Don't worry, Mr. Lin, I will definitely bring enough for the diagnosis."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded with a smile, looked at the Martial Emperor who scolded him before, and said lightly: "By the way, don't come here next time. I saw that he was unhappy."
The Emperor Wu's face instantly turned the color of pig liver.
A waste who is in the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm actually dares to say that he is unhappy with it!
¡°If he hadn¡¯t been concerned about the old prince¡¯s safety, he would have really wanted to go up and slap Lin Chen to death.
Lin Zongsi also breathed a sigh of relief, then his eyes tightened, and he said quickly: "By the way, Mr. Lin, I came to tell you that the matter in the Black and White Academy has reached the Zuo Prime Minister. I heard that the Zuo The Prime Minister was very angry and sent a group of masters to help the Black and White Academy rescue the siege. I am here to remind you to be careful, those masters cannot be underestimated."
"I see."
Lin Chen nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "Go and bring a message to Yuqing City."
Lin Zongsi nodded quickly and listened attentively.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Tell him that if he wants to die, just keep struggling, keep going, and it will not only be him who dies, but the entire Black and White Academy will also be buried with him."
The entire Black and White Academy!
Lin Zongsi's heart trembled, and he cupped his hands and said: "I will convey this to him, but Mr. Lin still must not be careless. You are powerful and have no taboos, but Mrs. Qin and Miss Lin's cultivation is only in the martial spirit realm. I know this person in Yuqingcheng." , he will do whatever it takes to achieve his goal!"
Boom!
As soon as he said these words, Lin Zongsi could only feel the violent murderous intent raging in Zhihong, the medicine shop. At this time, his ninth-level cultivation of the Martial Emperor Realm actually felt like falling into an ice cave, and his whole body was numb with pain from the cold.
And Xiang Ying and the martial emperors behind him were almost fainted from fright. Only then did they realize that Lin Chen, who looked thin and small, actually had such terrifying strength.
Ah San, who had scolded Lin Chen, was now even more chilled and trembling. He didn't know whether he had eaten the heart of a bear or the guts of a leopard because he dared to scold Lin Chen.
Where is the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm here?
He would believe it if he said he was at the fifth or sixth level of Wuzong Realm!
"Since the Black and White Academy is a threat to my wife and little sister, there is no need for the existence of Jade Blue City!"
Lin Chen?A cold sentence popped out from the gap, and then he said in a cold voice: "The best way to solve the problem is to solve the person who caused the problem. Black and White Academy, don't even think about seeing the sunrise tomorrow!"
These words stunned Xiang Ying, Lin Zongsi and others.
Xiang Ying just came to Yong'an City today. She didn't know about Lin Chen's grudges with Black and White Academy, nor did she know that Lin Chen had scared Yuqing City to the point where he didn't even have the courage to draw his sword. At this time, his heart was shocked by Lin Chen's murderous intent. At the same time, I felt that Lin Chen was talking nonsense.
After all, no matter how powerful Lin Chen is, he is only one person. How can he possibly compete with a behemoth like the Black and White Academy?
??However, Lin Zongsi knew that Lin Chen was a man who kept his word and his actions were true. He was more accurate than the King of Hell. Whoever was told to die would die when he was told.
"what's going on!"
Qin Zhongling rushed out of the backyard with Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian. The three women all held long swords and looked at the murderous Lin Chen nervously.
When Lin Chen saw the three women, his murderous aura instantly dissipated, he put on a smiling face and said, "Aren't you practicing?"
"Originally we were practicing, but when we sensed your murderous intent, we thought an enemy was coming, so we came over quickly."
Qin Zhongling breathed a sigh of relief, put the sword back into its scabbard, and looked at Lin Zongsi and Xiang Ying.
Lin Zongsi was fine and everything was as usual, but Xiang Ying was looking at Qin Zhongling in astonishment, with a look of disbelief in his eyes, as if Qin Zhongling shouldn't be here.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly when he saw this, and said, "Young disciple, what are you looking at?"
"Ahem!"
Lin Zongsi coughed awkwardly and lifted Xiang Ying on his shoulders.
The eldest son!
You came to Lin Chen to do something, and now you have been staring at his wife for so long without taking your eyes off him. Have you forgotten about the damage to your grandfather's martial spirit?
But he only dared to think about these words in his heart. If he said them out, it would only make the atmosphere more embarrassing. Don't you see that Lin Chen was looking at Xiang Ying with murderous intent at this moment?
Lin Zongsi carried Xiang Ying a few times, but when he saw Xiang Ying still staring directly at Qin Zhongling, his heart suddenly thumped.
This kid is finished.
¡°You¡¯re still watching!¡±
Seeing that Xiang Ying was unmoved, Qin Zhongling was furious.
Xiang Ying suddenly felt a strong murderous aura, and with a start, she turned her eyes and met Lin Chen's cold eyes.
Xiang Ying was almost frightened out of her mind by Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, and she quickly waved her hands and said: "No, I don¡¯t mean anything else, it¡¯s justSecond cousin, why are you here?"
His eyes were full of doubts.
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment. Why didn't she know that she had such an older cousin? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 409: Opening the Teleportation Array
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"If you call her cousin, then I am your cousin?"
Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he asked doubtfully: ¡°Eldest nephew, have you recognized the wrong person?¡±
Xiang Ying scratched his head and said to himself: "It's impossible. How can there be two people who are so similar in this world? Even their voices are so similar, butshe seems to be younger than her second cousin?"
He was a little unsure.
Hearing Xiang Ying¡¯s words, Lin Chen immediately had the answer in his heart.
He said calmly: "You must have admitted your mistake. My wife is only seventeen years old. How could she be your cousin?"
"ah?!"
Xiang Ying was stunned, slapped his forehead, and said quickly: "I made a mistake, I'm really sorry, but having said that, if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely introduce you to my cousin. You guys look so much alike." Yes, haha, it¡¯s also a great fate.¡±
Qin Zhongling pouted, she had no interest in meeting someone who looked very similar to her. What if Lin Chen couldn't tell the difference and fell in love with someone else?
She turned to look at Lin Chen and asked curiously: "Before I came in, I thought you heard you saying you wanted to kill people. Who are you going to kill?"
"Jade Green City."
Looking at the innocence on Qin Zhongling's face, Lin Chen smiled bitterly and told the story.
After hearing this, Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and shook his head: "Xiaorou and I don't like to go out and run around. We stay together all day long. Even if they want to catch us, they have no chance. Besides, they can't do anything now." If you haven't done anything yet, you rashly come to kill people, which is unreasonable and can easily arouse public anger."
"What should I fear?"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care. As long as Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were not harmed, he didn¡¯t care if the world was destroyed.
But looking at the unbearable expressions on the faces of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, Lin Chen was stunned.
He forgot something very important.
He is an old monster with a million-year memory. He has a million-year lifespan in his previous life. He has killed countless people and saved countless people. He has long been accustomed to killing decisively. Human life is worthless in his eyes, but he has forgotten that Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou are They are all just teenage girls, and they are all kind-hearted by nature and do not like to compete. He blindly instills in them the truth that there are many evil people in the world and few good people, which is also very detrimental to their growth.
¡°What if we accidentally cultivate two female devils?
Thinking of this, Lin Chen smiled and said: "But since my wife has spoken, my husband will naturally obey and spare Yu Qingcheng's life first, but if he has the slightest intention to offend me, then don't blame me for being rude. "
"This is the best!"
Qin Zhongling nodded happily and breathed a sigh of relief.
Just as Lin Chen was worried about her, she was also worried that if Lin Chen kept killing people, he would eventually turn into a big devil.
¡°Then, Mr. Lin, shall I go to Shuofang Mansion to pick up my grandfather?¡±
Seeing that Lin Chen and others stopped communicating, Xiang Ying hurriedly spoke.
Lin Chen nodded and said calmly: "But there is one thing you have to remember. After you go back, you are not allowed to mention my wife, and the few little martial arts emperors behind me. If you dare to mention it, I will chase her even to the ends of the world. Go up and kill you, crush your bones into ashes, and wipe out your whole family!"
These words were so murderous that Xiang Ying and others trembled in their hearts and hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted.
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction and gave the eviction order: "Okay, let's go."
"I'll take my leave."
Xiang Ying and others were frightened by Lin Chen's murderous intent and did not dare to stay, so they left in a hurry.
Lin Zongsi also said goodbye and went straight to the Black and White Academy.
In the medicine shop, Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen with doubtful eyes. She didn't know why Lin Chen wanted Xiang Ying and others not to mention her, but she didn't think much about it, let alone ask any more questions. Anyway, she knew that Lin Chen would never harm her. Hers, that's enough.
"Why are you still standing here stupidly?"
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, rubbed Qin Zhongling's hair, and said with a smile, "Have you forgotten what day it is today?"
"What day?"
Qin Zhongling and Su Qian looked at Lin Chen with blank expressions.
Lin Xiaorou and Lin Chen have the same blood and are connected by heart. Her eyes lit up and she said: "Before the full moon, the treasures of Yuehua Street can be opened!"
"Treasure!"
Qin Zhongling became excited instantly, and without saying a word, he pulled Lin Chen and rushed out.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°Wait a minute, we haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±
"Go to Ding's house for dinner!"
Four peopleHe ran out of the drug store, leaving Zhang Fabai and the three of them staring.
Shui Boran hesitated and said, ¡°Should we follow?¡±
"You are silly, didn't you realize that adults are in pain and happy?"
Deng Zhong said with a smile: "If the lord needed it, he would have asked us to follow him just now, but the lord didn't say a word, so don't you still think we are in the way?"
Shui Boran frowned: "It's a shame that I'm not a girl."
"roll!"
Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong shouted angrily in unison.
¡¡
Yuehua Street, Ding Mansion.
¡°The exciting moment has arrived!¡±
Ding Xiu and the other five people's faces were flushed with excitement. They stood behind Lin Chen, rubbing their hands back and forth, looking at Lin Chen and then at the uneven jade plate on the ground.
Zheng Canghai couldn't help but said: "Lin Chen, please open it quickly. Our five aristocratic families have been waiting for this day for several generations!"
"No hurries?"
Lin Chen glanced at him and said: "It can only be turned on when the moon is full. If you are impatient, just look up at the moon to tell me the time."
Oops!
Ding Xiu and the other two said nothing, while they raised their heads and stared at the bright moon in the night sky.
"Not full."
Qin Zhongling touched his belly and licked his lips.
Lin Chen glared at Zheng Canghai, it was this guy who kept urging him, and he secretly thought in his heart that when the treasure came out, Zheng Cang would have to be locked up and starved for three days.
"The moon is full!"
Zheng Canghai's excited voice sounded, even trembling in the voice: "Dad, grandpa, grandpa, have you seen it in the spirit of heaven? My child, my child can finally open the treasure today!"
By the end of the story, he was crying.
Ding Xiu and the other four people also had red eyes at this time. The waiting of several generations cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences, but countless winters and winters.
In the expectant and nervous eyes of everyone, Lin Chen stepped on the jade plate, his feet were in step, his hands were pointed with swords, and his fingertips were pointed at the bright moon in the sky.
As Lin Chen completed a set of steps, a ray of silver light shot out from the bright moon, directly immersed into Lin Chen's fingers, instantly penetrated his whole body, using his body as a conductor, and directly hit the jade plate at his feet. above.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A low voice sounded, as if some mechanism had been touched. The jade plate under Lin Chen's feet slowly began to rotate. Under the blessing of silver light, it rotated faster and faster. After just a few breaths, a white light array was formed.
"There is actually a teleportation array!"
Zheng Canghai looked at the white light array in disbelief and said in a trembling voice: "Lin Chen, I, Zheng Canghai, should really snap out these useless eyes. What kind of useless eyes are these? I dare to question your great judgment!"
Lin Chen looked at him expressionlessly and said, "Don't blame your human-headed pig brain on your eyes." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 410 The Secret Realm of the Sea of ??Clouds
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The teleportation array was filled with bright white light. Ding Xiu and the other two stared at the teleportation array without daring to breathe.
After a long time, Ding Xiu's eyes filled with tears and he said: "I have been thinking about it day and night for decades, and today I finally got my wish. Nephew Lin, please accept my prayers!"
After saying this, he directly clasped his fists with both hands and bowed deeply.
Zheng Canghai, Gao Cheng and others did not hesitate at all and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen, they might not have known in their entire lives that the entrance to the treasure was actually a teleportation array. They had always naively thought that the treasure was under the jade plate, and even had the idea of ??breaking the jade plate into pieces.
If the jade plate is really broken, I am afraid that their waiting for generations will be in vain.
At this time, the gratitude that the five people felt towards Lin Chen came from the bottom of their hearts and was absolutely not false at all.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Since the teleportation array has been opened, you can go in. It's just that I don't know where this teleportation array leads, and I don't know what unknown dangers there are. You should be more careful and come back alive."
"Aren't you going in?"
Ding Xiu and others were stunned. They thought that Lin Chen helped them open the teleportation array of the treasure and wanted to follow them in to get a share of the pie. However, they did not expect that Lin Chen did not intend to go in.
¡°Is there anyone in this world who can really resist the temptation of treasure?
Especially a treasure with a teleportation array. There are not many teleportation arrays in the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty!
Lin Chen smiled and shook his head, but said nothing.
Qin Zhongling was also stunned and pulled Lin Chen's sleeve with an eager look on his face.
She didn¡¯t want to get any wealth by going in, she just wanted to join in the fun and satisfy her curiosity.
Ding Xiu pondered for a moment and then said: "My dear nephew, I know you may be worried that we will misunderstand your thoughts, but you also said that there may be unknown risks behind the teleportation array. Although the five of us are all at the Martial Emperor Realm, In terms of cultivation, he is not considered a weakling in Yong'an City, but looking at the world, the Martial Emperor Realm is not at all popular. I will be shameless for once and ask you to come in and help me. If you have wealth, we will split it 50-50, how about it? "
Zheng Canghai looked at Lin Chen and the four of them, and his heart ached, but he had lived for so many years and knew very well that wealth must be named after the life flower, otherwise it would just be a mirror image.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Of course you can go in, but forget about the split. Ling'er and the others have never been to such a place. Just treat them as if they are taking them in to have fun. If you get any wealth, you can take it for yourself. I will never Intervene.¡±
"Is this true?"
Zheng Canghai was shocked, looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and asked: "Are you really not tempted? What if there is"
¡°I don¡¯t want anything in it.¡±
Lin Chen smiled, stood with his hands behind his hands, and said, "How many treasures are there in this world that can catch my eye?"
A burst of arrogance arises spontaneously.
Zheng Canghai and others were shocked speechless by Lin Chen's arrogance. Just looking at Lin Chen's expression, they knew that what Lin Chen said was true and was by no means false.
"let's go."
Lin Chen held Qin Zhongling's hand, led Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian to the teleportation array, and said, "This teleportation array is not small. It can teleport ten people at a time. You can all come up too."
"good!"
Ding Xiu and others did not care about anything else and followed Lin Chen onto the jade plate without hesitation.
Lin Chen looked down, flicked his fingertips, and a ray of soul power shot directly into the gap in the center of the jade plate. In an instant, the teleportation array was filled with white light, and a white light rose into the sky, and it disappeared in an instant.
The white light dissipated, and there was no one on the jade plate.
¡¡
"The teleportation array is on!"
"We have tried countless methods but can't activate this teleportation array. Who are they? They can actually activate the teleportation array!"
"Hurry, go and report to General Xiahou!"
The figure was so thick that before Lin Chen and others could recover, countless spears were pressed against their throats.
Ding Xiu and others glanced at the spear so close at hand, and then at the densely packed archers not far away, and were immediately dumbfounded.
Qin Zhongling swallowed hard and said, "Uncle Ding, is this the treasure you are talking about?"
"I do not know either."
Ding Xiu looked confused, he had no idea what was going on.
No one could have imagined that they had just passed the teleportation array and had not had time to sigh?The magic of the teleportation array was that it was actually surrounded by countless armored soldiers.
Zheng Canghai glared at a soldier in front of him: "Where are you soldiers from? Why are you here?"
At this time, Zheng Canghai couldn't care less about the shock and confusion, and his entire chest had already been filled with anger.
This is a treasure that the five aristocratic families of Yuehua Street have guarded for generations. Now that they met Lin Chen, they finally managed to get in. But when they came in, they saw that there were more people inside than the five aristocratic families put together!
The treasure was captured first!
If it weren¡¯t for a trace of reason, Zheng Canghai would have killed all the little soldiers in front of him.
"Before that, you should tell me first, who are you?"
A military general wearing black armor looked at Zheng Canghai coldly and said: "This secret realm of the sea of ??clouds is the top secret of our Dawei Immortal Dynasty. Where did you come in from?"
The secret realm of the sea of ??clouds?
Lin Chen frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that the name sounded familiar. It seemed that someone had mentioned the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm when he heard about the Yuehua Street Treasures.
? ? Could it be that in the previous life, soldiers and horses of the Great Immortal Dynasty were already stationed here?
"Bullshit secret realm of sea of ??clouds!"
Zheng Canghai shouted angrily: "This is my treasure house, what happened to the Dawei Immortal Dynasty? Can the Dawei Immortal Dynasty occupy my territory?"
As soon as he finished speaking, Zheng Canghai's breath leaked from all over his body, and the pressure of the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm crazily rushed towards the general.
"Humph, I didn't expect to be a Martial Emperor!"
The black-armored general snorted coldly, the light in his eyes skyrocketed, and his aura, which was not weaker than Zheng Canghai's, shot straight into the sky, rivaling Zheng Canghai's coercion.
Zheng Canghai said coldly: "Brothers, since we are from the Daweixian Dynasty, we don't have to be polite to them, let's do it!"
After saying this, he was shocked, and a wave of soul power rushed in all directions, directly scattering all the soldiers around the teleportation array, and he took the lead, pulled out his weapon, and rushed towards the black-armored general.
After knowing the identities of these people, Zheng Canghai no longer had any scruples.
Ding Xiu and others were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Zheng Canghai to be so impulsive. He went up to him without asking his background. However, seeing that Zheng Canghai had already fought with the black-armored general, they had no choice but to rush forward.
"I will kill everyone who comes out of this teleportation array on the spot!"
The black-armored general shouted angrily while fighting Zheng Canghai. He did not expect that so many Martial Emperors would suddenly emerge from the teleportation array, and when they saw him, they would rush up with red eyes, as if they were between each other. It's like there's some deep hatred.
Several soldiers looked at each other. Instead of going to those martial emperors to die, it would be better to go to Lin Chen and others who looked easier to bully. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 411 Xia Houwu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"kill!"
Several armored soldiers formed a formation, shouted in unison, held their spears at their waists, and rushed straight towards Lin Chen and others.
Although the beautiful faces of Qin Zhongling and the other girls made them stunned, this was on the battlefield. Even the most beautiful women would be killed by the enemy without any mercy.
Lin Chen frowned, waved his sleeves, and a burst of soul power surged out, sending the armored soldiers flying backwards and landing in a sea of ??people a hundred meters away.
He protected Qin Zhongling and the other girls behind him, his brows furrowed.
This teleportation array is in a military camp, surrounded by high fences. The soldiers inside the fence are all wearing black armor, no less than a thousand people, and even the ordinary soldiers have the cultivation level of the warrior realm. He is already considered a master in a remote town and is definitely an elite member of the military.
But these generals were far from being the opponents of Ding Xiu and other Emperor Wu. They were killed and their armor was thrown away, and the army was completely defeated. This was even when Ding Xiu and others retained their hands and only used their fists and feet, so although those soldiers looked They were extremely embarrassed and wailing all over the place, but not many died.
"Everyone stop it!"
A tall military general came to the military camp. Looking at the chaotic military camp in front of him, he shouted angrily, his voice was thunderous and shocking.
All the soldiers obeyed the orders and immediately stopped attacking Ding Xiu and others. Ding Xiu and others also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the tall general. This sight made them shocked.
Wuzong Realm!
The black-armored general who was fighting Zheng Canghai was overjoyed when he saw this, and shouted quickly: "General Xiahou, these people came out of the teleportation array. They immediately attacked as soon as they came out. They are definitely not good people."
"Xia Houwu?"
Lin Chen looked at the tall military general in surprise.
Xia Houwu frowned and glanced at Lin Chen coldly. Seeing that he only had the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm, he ignored him. Instead, he looked coldly at Gao Cheng, who had the highest cultivation level, and shouted: "Who the hell are you?" people?"
"Finally, we have someone who can communicate normally."
Gao Cheng felt relieved and said, "General, we didn't mean to break into your military camp, but I just want to ask, did you also enter this place through the teleportation array?"
"yes."
Xia Houwu frowned and said, "Judging from your accent, are you from Annan Mansion?"
Gao Cheng was stunned for a moment, but did not answer. Instead, he said: "It is really an accident that we broke into this place. Where is this place?"
Xia Houwu said nothing, his scrutinizing eyes scanning Gao Cheng and others back and forth.
After a moment, he said coldly: "I'm afraid you didn't come in accidentally. The conditions for opening the teleportation array are extremely complicated. Our Daweixian Dynasty invited most of the array masters in the country and went through a lot of hard work to barely open it. How could you enter the teleportation array unintentionally? Tell me your purpose and I can circumvent you."
There was murderous intent in his eyes, and he stared at Gao Cheng with cold eyes.
Ding Xiu and others were shocked. They did not expect Xia Houwu to say such words, and subconsciously looked at Lin Chen with surprised eyes.
They saw that Lin Chen just stepped on the teleportation array a few times and opened the teleportation array. They thought that it was very simple to open the teleportation array, but they did not expect that even a behemoth like Daweixianchao could activate such a teleportation array. The formation has gone through so much effort, and most of the formation masters in the country have been invited. It can be said that the entire country has devoted its efforts.
If you put it this way, wouldn¡¯t Lin Chen alone be more powerful than all the formation mages of the Great Power Immortal Dynasty put together?
How can this be!
Ding Xiu and others have already recognized Lin Chen's power in their hearts. At this time, they are not surprised that Lin Chen has the ninth level of Wuzong Realm. But if Lin Chen is a person who can compare with the entire Great Power Immortal Dynasty, Array Master, but they don't believe it.
But Xiahou Wu had no reason to lie to them, which filled their hearts with doubts.
Xia Houwu frowned when he saw Ding Xiu and others' eyes turning to Lin Chen, and doubts arose in his heart, why did this group of Martial Emperor Realm masters actually seem to be headed by Lin Chen?
Lin Chen¡¯s strength is only at the body tempering level. At this age and level, it shows how useless this person is. How could a group of martial emperors look at his face.
Xia Houwu said coldly: "No matter which of you is the leader, give me an explanation and let me know the purpose of your coming."
Ding Xiu and the others didn't say anything, they all looked at Lin Chen eagerly, waiting for Lin Chen to come out and take charge of the overall situation.
Lin Chen noticed the gazes of Ding Xiu and others, but was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he looked at a towering mountain peak in the distance. After looking at it for a moment, he said: "General Xiahou, how long have you been here? Already?"
"I'm asking you, not asking you to ask me."
Xia Houwu's eyes were cold and he didn't take Lin Chen seriously.
Even if Lin Chen is the son of a big family in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, he is not afraid at all.
Lin Chen shook his head, his eyes swept over the thousands of soldiers around him, and said with a smile: "I have to say, you are really lucky. You have lived in this place where the evil god is sealed for so long, and your mind has not been affected."
The place where the evil god is sealed?
The expressions of the soldiers and generals in the military camp changed drastically. Although the continent of Osun respects martial arts, low-level warriors and ordinary mortals still believe in the things of gods and ghosts. When they heard what Lin Chen said, they felt their spines tremble. cold.
Xia Houwu snorted coldly: "It's nonsense. The mountains and rivers here are beautiful, how can there be an evil god?"
"Look, under that mountain is the place where the evil god is sealed."
Lin Chen looked at the solitary mountain towering into the clouds in the distance, and said calmly: "This is an ancient evil god, far beyond what you can deal with. Xia Houwu, I give you a piece of advice, go back to where you came from. "
"fart!"
Xia Houwu shouted angrily, pointed at Lin Chen and said: "You are a magician, don't confuse the public with your evil words, come here, take this person down for me!"
"yes!"
The two generals behind him shouted loudly and strode towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen shook his head gently and said: "Meeting is fate. Xia Houwu, you have always had a reputation. I don't want you to die here. Go ahead and don't come back."
After saying this, Lin Chen waved his sleeves.
A translucent shock wave centered on his body and spread in all directions. Wherever it went, all the soldiers felt a huge force coming. They could not control their bodies at all, and their feet left the ground. Soared into the air and flew back.
Even Xia Houwu seemed to have been cast a restraining spell at this time. He couldn't control his body at all and flew backwards.
"How can it be!"
Xia Houwu's eyes were about to burst and he shouted angrily: "You magic stick, what kind of evil magic did you cast on us? Let me go quickly and watch me poke you into dozens of transparent holes with my spear!"
But Lin Chen ignored his threat at all. With a slight slap, Xia Houwu and more than a thousand soldiers landed directly on a teleportation array outside the military camp. In less than a stick of incense, they were all teleported out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 412 The Evil God
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom!
Lin Chen's eyes flashed with lightning, and the teleportation array outside the military camp exploded, turning the jade plate into powder.
This magical power made Ding Xiu and others dumbfounded. They stood there and stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded, speechless for a long time.
Even the three girls Qin Zhongling looked like they were meeting Lin Chen for the first time.
Lin Chen ignored everyone's shock, but looked at Ding Xiu and said: "Uncle Ding, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. The evil god sealed here is extremely powerful. I have seen it with my spiritual sense. Outside the military camp, there is a building ten miles to the west. There is a cave under the woods, and that is where the treasure house is. If you believe me, go get the treasure and leave this place quickly, otherwise we may not be able to leave when the evil god wakes up."
"Is there really an evil god?"
Ding Xiu was stunned. He originally thought that the evil god Lin Chen said was just to scare Xia Houwu, but he didn't expect that Lin Chen had a serious expression at this time, which made him believe it.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "This evil god has a lot of background. You get the treasure first. I have some things to ask you after we get out."
"good!"
Ding Xiu nodded without hesitation and looked at Zheng Canghai and the others.
Zheng Canghai didn¡¯t believe in evil and said, ¡°Lin Chen, what does the evil god you mentioned look like? What kind of cultivation level is it?¡±
"One evil god can destroy countless wild dynasties."
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled, and said: "If you don't believe it, you can stay here after we leave. After a while, you will definitely be able to see the evil god."
"It's better to believe what's true than what's not. Mr. Lin has no reason to lie to us."
Gao Cheng said in a deep voice: "The purpose of our coming here is to hunt for treasure. Since Mr. Lin has pointed out the location of the treasure for us, we will go directly to get the treasure and leave. There are so many magical and mysterious things in the world. We must be in awe of this world. heart of."
Lin Chen nodded slightly in his heart, Gao Cheng was indeed the eldest among the five, and he saw things very thoroughly.
Seeing what Gao Cheng said, Zheng Canghai hesitated for a moment and then nodded in agreement.
Ding Xiu and the other two immediately rushed towards the treasure house pointed by Lin Chen without wasting any time.
The three daughters of Qin Zhongling were a little scared by Lin Chen's words at this time, and they no longer cared about looking for any treasures. They only felt that this secret realm was full of dangers, and only staying by Lin Chen's side was the safest.
Lin Xiaorou couldn't help but ask: "Brother, since that evil god is so powerful, who sealed him here?"
"They are a group of strong men from ancient times."
Lin Chen's eyes seemed to have seen the past, and he said: "The treasure house that Ding Xiu and the others went to was actually the former residence of a martial saint. The martial saint was ordered to guard this place in ancient times until his death, and the evil god has also been In deep sleep, I don¡¯t know how many years have passed.¡±
The three women¡¯s eyes showed shock. They didn¡¯t expect that someone would stay in such a place until death.
Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s solemn look, Qin Zhongling couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Comparing the Evil God with you, who is better between you two?¡±
"he?"
Lin Chen smiled disdainfully and said, "He is like dust in the air, he is not even qualified to compete with me."
In fact, the evil gods are not that mysterious. In Lin Chen's eyes, they are just some martial gods who have entered the evil path. They are either humans, demons, or some evil spirits. The mere martial gods may still be able to survive on this continent. He showed off his power, but compared to Lin Chen who traveled across all the worlds, he was not even as good as a speck of dust.
Of course, that was in his heyday.
"Just blow it."
Qin Zhongling pouted and said, "Since that evil god is nothing compared to you, why are you so nervous?"
Lin Chen was stunned: "Am I nervous?"
"I'm nervous."
The three women looked at him and answered in unison.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said, "I was worried about fighting with him, so I didn't care about protecting you."
???????????????????? Boom!
At this moment, bursts of roaring sounds were heard in the distance.
"The evil god has appeared!"
Qin Zhongling screamed in fright, jumped up and hugged Lin Chen, wrapping her legs and arms around him, trembling all over.
Lin Chen laughed, hugged Qin Zhongling and said, "Don't be afraid, it was Ding Xiu and the others who got the treasure in the cave, but"
His eyes suddenly looked at the towering solitary mountain in the distance. On the solitary mountain, the rocks began to tremble, and huge rocks fell down.
"There was an earthquake?"
Qin Zhongling tilted his head in confusion and looked at the lonely mountain in the distance.
Lin Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "It was the evil god who was awakened by the roar. Let's go and stand on the teleportation array first."
"The evil god has really come out!"
Qin Zhongling's three girls turned pale with fright, and quickly followed Lin Chen to the teleportation array, looking at the lonely mountain in the distance with fearful eyes.
On the lonely mountain, the roaring sound was endless, and the entire towering mountain seemed to explode.
At the same time, a terrifying, palpitating breath came out from the solitary mountain.
It was as if the ancient evil god was about to be born, which made people's hair stand on end and goosebumps all over their bodies.
Lin Chen looked at Gushan with solemn eyes, and then glanced at the west. Ding Xiu and others had already rushed towards them like a few ghosts under the stars and moon, and in the blink of an eye they had arrived outside the military camp.
Lin Chen immediately shouted: "Come up quickly!"
"What the hell is that!"
Zheng Canghai had a look of fear on his face and said in a trembling voice: "Such a terrifying pressure, I feel like my teeth are chattering and my legs are weakOld Ding, please help me walk quickly, I can't walk anymore!"
Ding Xiu wasn't much better. Under that terrifying pressure, he was like an ant in the Martial Emperor realm, but he still gritted his teeth, directly carried Zheng Canghai on his back, and jumped onto the teleportation array.
Five people rushed to the teleportation array. Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and activated the teleportation array without hesitation.
"Roar!"
The white light flashed, and at the moment when they were about to leave, everyone saw the lonely mountain in the distance explode with a roar, a deafening roar that seemed to spread throughout the heavens and the world, resounding throughout the entire secret realm.
"Ouch!"
Zheng Canghai screamed and was almost frightened to death by the roar.
That pressure is completely coming from another level of life, which cannot be resisted by the Martial King Realm.
Whoops!
At the moment when the lonely mountain in the distance turned into dust and scattered, Lin Chen and others were no longer on the teleportation array.
Yong'an City, Yuehua Street.
On the teleportation array, Zheng Canghai and others looked at each other in confusion. Before seeing the scene of the landslide and earth shattering, he really suspected that the evil god was made up by Lin Chen. His purpose was to scare them away and then monopolize other treasures in the secret realm. .
But after seeing the terrifying scene and feeling the terrifying pressure, he no longer had any doubts.
Zheng Canghai looked guilty and said: "Master Lin, I really have a villain's heart"
"Get out of the way first!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed murderous intent and shouted: ¡°You still want to chase me and seek death!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 413 Giant Fist
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Without hesitation, Lin Chen pushed Qin Zhongling and others hundreds of meters away with one palm. The next moment, his whole body rose into the air, thousands of meters above the ground in an instant.
"Roar!"
At this moment, a thundering roar came from the jade plate of the teleportation array, completely exploding in the silent night of Yong'an City.
The next moment, the red light under the jade plate surged, and the jade plate was shattered into pieces in just an instant. The ground around the jade plate also collapsed instantly, and a terrifying pressure rushed upward.
"That is!"
Ding Xiu and others stared at the collapsed ground in disbelief with their eyes widened and their bodies feeling cold.
The collapsed area stretches for hundreds of meters, and the red light underground is like the fire of hell.
Boom!
At this moment, a big hand covering the sky suddenly rushed out from under the ground, accompanied by a dazzling red light, clenched into a giant fist, and slammed into Lin Chen in the sky.
Under that giant fist, it was not a human arm at all. The skin was like charcoal, like a rock with cracks baked by the fire. Within the cracks, red light flowed like a river of blood.
At this moment, all the strong men inside and outside Yong'an City woke up from their sleep, and they were sweating profusely.
"Get back here!"
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold. He stood a thousand meters above the ground and punched the giant fist fiercely.
In an instant, the huge arm like a pillar of heaven shattered, but it did not leave any residue behind, just like an illusion.
Under the collapsed ground, the red light has disappeared without a trace.
In the distance, Ding Xiu and others looked at the scene in front of them in stunned silence. That terrifying giant fist seemed to be able to blast a hole in the sky, but it was shattered by Lin Chen's punch!
Even if they had known that Lin Chen was very powerful, Ding Xiu and others could not have imagined that Lin Chen's strength would be so powerful that it made people feel heart-stopping.
Is that human being?
"Let's go first."
Lin Chen glanced around and saw that many strong men had arrived, immediately pulling Qin Zhongling and others away quickly.
As soon as Lin Chen and others left, the woman in white had already arrived above the collapsed ground. She looked at the collapsed and broken ground, and then at Lin Chen's retreating back. She felt the terrifying coercion remaining between heaven and earth, and directly Lost in thought.
¡¡
Ding Mansion, lobby.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s pretty face turned pale and she said, ¡°Will that evil god escape from the secret realm?¡±
"Won't."
Lin Chen didn't care and said with a smile: "He also dug his own grave and destroyed the teleportation array from the secret realm to the outside world. In the past, it was possible for him to come out through the teleportation array. Now, unless his strength is far beyond The creator of the secret realm forcibly breaks down the barriers of the secret realm, otherwise he will always be trapped in the secret realm and unable to escape."
His face was relaxed, and he didn't take the evil god's affairs to heart at all, as if he was not the one who shattered the shadow of the evil god's arm just now.
But while Lin Chen acted so relaxed, Ding Xiu and others were not at all. What happened today shocked them so much that it could even be said to have impacted their worldview.
They never thought that the real strong man in this world could actually be so powerful that he could crush the sky and crack the earth. Even if the evil god could destroy the world, they would not have the slightest doubt.
If it were not for Lin Chen's help today, Xia Houwu alone would be able to catch them all and kill them all on the spot, let alone the evil god.
"Nephew Lin Xian"
Ding Xiu¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude.
As soon as Lin Chen saw Ding Xiu's expression, he knew that he wanted to thank him, so he shook his head and said: "Uncle Ding has thanked you too many times today. If you can get the treasure of the Martial Saint, it can be considered as a filial piety for the younger generation. ."
"you know?"
Zheng Canghai looked at Lin Chen in astonishment. He did not expect that Lin Chen actually knew that the owner of the treasure was a martial saint.
If you knew he was a Martial Saint, why wouldn't Lin Chen be tempted?
Lin Chen stood up and said calmly: "What I say is just like water thrown out. There is no reason to take it back. It's getting late. It's time for me to say goodbye."
He glanced at Qin Zhongling, who immediately stood up and said goodbye to Ding Xiu.
The four of them left. Ding Xiu and the other five looked at each other, not knowing what to say.
When I returned to the drug store, it was already late at night.
As soon as he arrived at the backyard, Qin Zhongling couldn't help butHe said: "Why were you in such a hurry to leave just now?"
"If you don't leave, the spiritual energy in the teleportation array's eyes will disappear."
Lin Chen smiled and took out a jade talisman from his arms. On the jade talisman, the same pattern as the teleportation array was clearly carved.
Qin Zhongling's face changed slightly, with a look of fear on his face, and he said: "Why did you bring this thing back? What if the evil god runs out again?"
Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian also looked at the jade talisman in Lin Chen's hand with some fear in their eyes. The terror of the evil god has left a deep impression on them that will never be erased.
Lin Chen said: "The evil god is nothing. What I care about is this secret realm. The soul power in this secret realm is rich, and it is most suitable for planting elixirs. If we turn it into a vast medicinal field, think about it, what can we grow?" How many elixirs?¡±
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling opened his mouth wide and said in disbelief: "Do you want to use that secret realm as our territory?"
"It is a thing without an owner."
Lin Chen said: "The teleportation array leading to the Great Power Immortal Dynasty was destroyed by me, and the remaining teleportation array is in my hands. Apart from these two teleportation arrays, there is no way to enter this secret realm. If this small world is only used to imprison one evil god, wouldn't it be a waste of natural resources?"
Hearing what Lin Chen said, the three women's eyes widened in disbelief.
They have never thought that the secret realm can be used as their own private territory. As long as they think of the vast world in the secret realm, they can't help but feel a little excited in their hearts.
Lin Chen placed the core jade talisman of the teleportation array in a jade box made of spiritual stones, and used the soul power in the spiritual stones to warm the jade talisman. Then he lay comfortably on the bed, thinking about what to do next. How to deal with the evil god in the secret realm in one step.
At the same time, Shuofang Mansion in the north of Annan Mansion was in a deep house covering an extremely large area.
"Grandpa, believe me, let Lin Chen show it to you!"
Xiang Ying stood by the bed, looking at the old man lying on the bed, his eyes bright red.
Xiang Yang, the once powerful King of Zhennan, is now like a waning old man. He has not been seen for several days. His face has age spots and his appearance is aging rapidly.
"Are you kidding? You said Lin Chen is so powerful, why have I never heard of him?"
In the room, another man wearing a brocade robe glared at Xiang Ying and said, "Xiang Ying, don't be deceived by those charlatans. This place is thousands of miles away from Annan Mansion. Grandpa's body is getting worse every day." How can we travel thousands of miles again?"
At this time, in addition to the two people in the room, there were also many people from the Xiang family. Outside, these people were all big shots who would stomp their feet and make the entire Shuofang Mansion tremble. But in this room, they all bowed their heads and remained silent. Voice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 414: Get in line
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Second brother, even if you want to please grandpa, you don't have to use this method."
A young man who was younger than Xiang Ying said in a weird voice: "The bumpy journey and the fatigue of traveling and traveling have done harm to my grandfather's body. If you are really filial, you should not take your grandfather to see the miracle doctor. Instead, you should let the miracle doctor." You come directly to the house to treat grandpa, and you are not willing to spend money to fight for favors. I really can't blame you."
Xiang Ying clenched his fists, anger welling up in his heart, but he took a deep breath, held back the anger in his heart, and said: "Eldest brother, third brother, Lin Chen is not a mortal. I also want to invite him to my house, but he Not coming."
"It's ridiculous, which doctor in this Manghuang Immortal Dynasty doesn't want to curry favor with our Zhennan Palace?"
The older man in brocade robes sneered: "You have no intention at all. If it were me, even if it was tied up, I would tie him up to treat grandpa. If he dares not come, he will come after just scratching his ear." "
"alright!"
On the bed, Xiang Yang glared at the three of them and said, "My brothers bicker and quarrel all day long, just like enemies meeting each other, get out, get out."
Although his body is weak, his eyes are breathtaking.
"Grandpa, don't be angry."
Xiang Yang and the other three were startled and quickly knelt down to salute.
At this time, a middle-aged man said: "Father, if the Lin Chen Ying'er mentioned is really that magical, it wouldn't hurt for me to take a look. What do you think?"
¡°What a magical fart!¡±
Xiang Yang sneered: "I know my own body. The martial soul is seriously damaged and cannot be cured by soul masters and doctors. You little bastard, do you think that you have inherited my throne and become the suppressor?" King Nan, don¡¯t you take me seriously?¡±
The dignified King of Zhennan was scolded by Xiang Yang, but he didn't dare to fart.
"My child doesn't dare."
King Zhennan showed a wry smile and said: "Father, no matter whether you succeed or not, there is always no harm in giving it a try. I also asked Lin Zongsi, and he said that Lin Chen is indeed very capable and very capable. Mystery, what if it comes true?"
Xiang Yang frowned and said, "Lin Zongsi also knows this Lin Chen? Are they relatives?"
"I don't know their relationship very well either."
King Zhennan's face was full of worry, and he said: "Father, the Daweixian Dynasty is provoking one after another and has the intention to fight. If your body can return to normal, the people of the Daweixian Dynasty will never dare to invade you." We, the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, are doing it for the country and the people, so you should give it a try. I will activate the teleportation array, so there is no need to travel and travel, and we can set off tomorrow."
He knew Xiang Yang¡¯s temper very well. The more he tried to persuade him, the more stubborn he became, so he brought out the Great Immortal Dynasty to cheer up Xiang Yang.
As expected, when he heard what King Zhennan said, Xiang Yang was furious: "These thieves from the Great Weixian Dynasty are determined to invade our territory. Well, in this case, I will go and see what Lin Chen can do. If If he can cure me, I can even adopt him as my adopted son."
Phew!
King Zhennan breathed a sigh of relief. No matter whether it could be done or not, he would have to try to find out.
Xiang Ying's expression froze when he heard the word "adopted son". For some reason, he had a bad premonition in his heart.
¡¡
The next day, noon.
A carriage quietly passed through the city gate and entered Yongan City.
On both sides of the carriage, Xiang Ying and another young man rode forward, with several guards on horses following behind them, their eyes calm.
"Yong'an City."
Xiang Yang looked at the street outside through the curtains and said with emotion: "The last time I came to Yong'an City was to suppress the demons in Longtan Mountain. I didn't expect that Yong'an City has become so prosperous in ten years."
"Now that Uncle Lin is here in Yong'an City, there is no need to worry."
The young man looked at Xiang Ying with a smile on his face and said, "Second brother, where is the Lin Chen you mentioned?"
Xiang Ying frowned and said: "Xiang Guang, you'd better respect Mr. Lin, otherwise you might as well not go, otherwise you will be embarrassed when you arrive."
"Isn't he just a doctor? What's so great about him?"
Xiang Guang smiled disdainfully and said: "I want to see later how powerful a doctor is. He can actually scare the fearless second brother like this."
Xiang Ying had no expression on his face and said nothing. He wanted to strangle Xiang Guang to death on the spot.
Xiang Yang, who was sitting in the carriage, immediately raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene and shouted: "Xiang Guang, show some respect to your second brother."
"yes."
Xiang Guang smiledBut I didn't listen to it.
Before the group arrived at Liu Ji Pharmacy, they were all stunned except for Xiang Ying when they saw the plaque outside the door.
Xiang Guang said in disbelief: "Second brother, you want grandpa to come to a place like this to see a doctor? Are you sure that the two knives in this small medicine shop can cure grandpa's disease?"
Even the guards on the side were stunned. We can't blame Xiang Guang for his fierce reaction. This kind of medicine shop is really too ordinary. Those miracle doctors all live in Lingshan and rivers, and there is also a huge mansion in front of them, but this kind of medicine shop is too ordinary. There are small medicine shops all over the streets. What good doctors can be found in them?
"You are a young man. How can Mr. Lin be slandered by ordinary people like you?"
A patient who just walked out of the pharmacy frowned, glared at Xiang Guang and shouted angrily.
Xiang Guang was stunned and suddenly became furious. He wished he could skin and chop alive this untouchable who dared to yell at me like this. But Xiang Yang was watching from the car, but he didn't dare to make a mistake and could only suppress his anger. , said disdainfully: "You say I am an ordinary person, what do these quack doctors mean? There are such doctors all over the street, they can only cure a cold at most."
"Xiang Guang."
Xiang Yang frowned and said, "After traveling such a long way, now that we've arrived, let's go in and have a look."
Although he didn¡¯t believe that there could be any expert living in this small medicine shop, but now that he was here, there was no reason not to go in and take a look before leaving.
Xiang Guang moved his lips when he heard this, but did not dare to say anything more, but he directly resented Lin Chen in his heart. He waited until Lin Chen could not cure Xiang Yang's illness, and then immediately launched an attack.
Xiang Ying glanced at Xiang Guang coldly, then walked to the carriage and helped Xiang Yang get out of the carriage.
The group of people entered the drug store and saw that the drug store was packed with people. People were queuing up from Lin Chen's table to the door. They were stunned for a moment. They didn't expect that the business in this small drug store was so good.
Xiang Yang¡¯s eyes focused on Lin Chen. When he saw that Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation was only in the body tempering realm, he felt a little disappointed.
As we all know, every soul master is a powerful warrior. If he cannot understand the mystery of the martial soul, he cannot repair the martial soul. A warrior in the Body Tempering Realm only has a partial understanding of the martial soul, and there is no way he can have anything unique. opinion.
Xiang Ying didn't know what Xiang Yang was thinking, but walked up to Lin Chen with a smile and said, "Mr. Lin, my grandpa is here."
"oh."
Lin Chen nodded, glanced at Xiang Yang who was standing at the door, and said: "Let's line up behind." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 415 Free
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
queue?
Hearing this, Xiang Yang and Xiang Guang were both stunned.
Xiang Yang looked at Xiang Ying subconsciously, with questioning eyes, thinking that Xiang Ying didn't tell Lin Chen his identity.
But when he thought about it again, Xiang Yang remembered that Xiang Ying had said last night that after he told Lin Chen that he was the young master of Zhennan Palace, Lin Chen was unmoved and still refused to go to Shuofang Mansion to help Xiang Yang. sick.
Seeing Lin Chen's indifferent attitude at this time made Xiang Yang feel a little unhappy in his heart. He thought to himself, how powerful a young boy like you can be in medical skills, yet you dare to look down on me like this.
He has been in a high position for many years and is used to being restrained in front of strangers. Even if he is unhappy in his heart, his face is calm.
But Xiang Guang couldn't bear it and sneered directly: "Who do you think you are, you dare to ask my grandfather to queue up? Do you know that even Han Ziyang, the most powerful soul master in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, did not dare to ask my grandfather to queue up? "
Lin Chen raised his eyes, glanced at Xiang Guang who was standing at the door inexplicably, and said, "If you don't want to queue up, just go somewhere else. It's such a big deal, why get angry?"
"Little bastard, do you know who I am?"
Xiang Guang was almost angered to death by Lin Chen's tone. Since childhood, no one except his father and grandfather dared to speak to him in this tone. Even the princes were worthy of his cousins. Lin Chen is just a doctor, but he dares to look down on him like this.
"This young man is really outrageous. He is so angry at such a young age. He must be angry."
"Didn't you listen to what he said? This guy must have some background. Otherwise, how could he have the courage to talk to Mr. Lin like this?"
"Background? It's ridiculous to me. Even people from the Black and White Academy will take a detour when they see Mr. Lin. What kind of background does this kid have? I'm afraid he is a bumpkin from a small town in some vassal country."
"If this was my grandson, I would have beaten him to death long ago."
The patients who were queuing up in the pharmacy were already bored waiting. When they saw Xiang Guang, they seemed to be having fun. They were whispering to each other. Some older men or ladies even pointed at Xiang Guang. He shook his head with disgust.
Untouchable!
Xiang Guang's eyes widened. He didn't expect these untouchables to dare to point fingers at him!
He immediately shouted angrily: "Shut up, Xiang Ying, didn't you tell Lin Chen our identities?"
Xiang Ying remained silent. At this time, he even felt that knowing Xiang Guang was an extremely embarrassing thing, but he suddenly thought that when he first met Lin Chen in this drug store yesterday, wasn't his attitude the same as Xiang Guang's?
It's just that I'm not as arrogant as Xiang Guang. Thinking of this, Xiang Ying scolded: "Third brother, shut up. We are talking about business now, not for fun. Don't make trouble."
As soon as his words came out, Xiang Guang became even more angry.
Xiang Guang pointed at Xiang Ying angrily and shouted: "Xiang Ying, look at what kind of doctor you are looking for? At most, he can only treat these untouchables for minor illnesses. How can he cure grandpa's disease?"
"If you don't want to see it, then get out. Why are you still standing here?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "If you dare to say another word that affects other patients, then don't blame me for throwing you out."
Xiang Guangda was angry: "How dare you, come on, try to lay a finger on me?"
Zhang Fabai, who was standing behind the counter grabbing medicine, was a little shocked. He couldn't understand why Xiang Guang dared to be so arrogant in front of Lin Chen?
Lin Chen stopped talking, lowered his head, and began to write the prescription on the paper.
Shui Boran¡¯s face was expressionless and he strode towards Xiang Guang.
Xiang Guang stood there without fear, stared at Shui Boran coldly, and said: "You are just a pariah, how dare you touch me?"
"enough!"
Xiang Yang gave a low drink and said, "No matter whether he can cure my disease or not, I didn't expect you, Xiang Guang, to be so arrogant and arrogant outside. You dare not even look down on a Martial Emperor." , you can imagine how a mortal would be bullied by you!"
Xiang Guang was stunned and said in disbelief: "Grandpa, they are just untouchables."
In his eyes, or in the eyes of the young masters of his generation, ordinary people are equal to untouchables. They can be oppressed if they want, and killed if they want. In short, even if these untouchables sued the government, the government would not dare to do anything to them. It is because of this that Xiang Guang is so unscrupulous.
Snapped!
Without saying a word, Xiang Yang slapped Xiang Guang hard on the face.superior.
He shouted angrily: "You beast, they are all subjects of my Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. I didn't expect your parents to discipline you like this. Go back to Shuofang Mansion and think about your mistakes behind closed doors. You are not allowed to step out of the door for three months." step."
This slap was so powerful that Xiang Guang's entire face became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although Xiang Yang's martial spirit was now damaged, as the pillar of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, his cultivation had not regressed. It's just that he couldn't attack with all his strength, so Xiang Yang's majesty was not reduced at all compared to before. At this time, he became really angry and frightened Xiang Guang until he became weak.
He said in a trembling voice: "Grandpa, you don't have many people with you when you go out, so just let me wait by your side and serve you tea and water. If you want to be grounded, you can wait until you get back."
Xiang Yang said coldly: "You know I need to employ people, why don't you be more honest?"
Xiang Guang trembled all over, lowered his head and raised his hands, not daring to say anything, but his eyes were full of cruelty. He didn't dare to hate Xiang Yang, but he hated Lin Chen. He gritted his teeth and had already killed Lin Chen in his mind. several times.
After teaching Xiang Guang a lesson, Xiang Yang turned around, looked at Lin Chen, with a smile on his face, and said, "I didn't discipline him strictly, and my grandson spoke rudely. I hope you won't be offended."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t even raise his head. He just wrote out the prescription and handed it to an old man in ragged clothes in front of him. He smiled and said, ¡°Go to the counter and grab the medicine.¡±
"Ah, there are ginseng and fire sesame, how can I afford this medicine?"
Although the old man was poor, he could read and write. When he saw the names of the medicinal materials on the prescription, he was shocked and looked embarrassed.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Old man, don't worry, the medicinal materials here are free, including the consultation fees. You can just go and eat them. After seven days, you can finish the medicine and come back for a follow-up consultation."
"This! Thank you so much, Mr. Lin, you are really a living Bodhisattva who saves the suffering!"
The old man was so moved that he almost burst into tears. He quickly stood up and bowed to Lin Chen to thank him.
"Master Lin is really a kind man!"
"Fortunately, Mr. Lin is here, otherwise I really wouldn't be able to afford medicine for this disease."
¡°I originally heard that Mr. Lin provides free medical treatment, and I thought it was a joke, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡±
The patients in the queue at the back nodded and praised each other.
Lin Chen nodded and smiled. Anyway, it was not his money that was spent, but Liu Yidao¡¯s medicinal materials. He only treated people as a way to pass the time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 416 Han Ziyang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xiang Yang frowned slightly. He originally thought that Lin Chen was just a charlatan, but now he saw that Lin Chen was helping people see doctors for free, and the medicinal materials he used were very good. He was obviously not doing it to make money, which made him feel sad. Somewhat surprised.
He just opened his mouth to speak, but saw Shui Boran already in front of Xiang Guang. He was stunned for a moment. He had already taught Xiang Guang a lesson, was he still going to throw Xiang Guang out?
Even if Xiang Guang made rude remarks, after all, Xiang Guang was also the son of the Prince of Zhennan. He was thrown out of the drug store by the drug store clerk. If it spread, it would inevitably become a joke.
Thinking of this, Xiang Yang frowned. He could tell at a glance that Shui Boran had the cultivation level of the Martial Emperor, and Shui Boran should also be able to feel his strength. Isn't Shui Boran afraid of stopping him?
Xiang Guang was filled with anger and had nowhere to vent. When he saw Shui Boran standing in front of him, he became furious and said, "Do you really want to throw me out?"
"Is not it?"
Shui Boran sneered, and without saying a word, he grabbed Shui Boran's shoulders, like he was carrying a little chicken, and dragged Xiang Guang out of the door.
Xiang Guang's face instantly turned purple. At this moment, he was locked by Shui Boran's murderous aura. He felt that his mind went blank and he couldn't say a word. He was so weak that he could only let Shui Boran carry him. Walk.
"Stop!"
A trace of anger flashed in Xiang Yang's eyes. Without saying a word, he stretched out his big hand and clamped Shui Boran's wrist. He glared angrily and said, "Isn't it bad to beat my grandson in front of me?"
He exerted force on his palms and heard a snapping sound on Shui Boran's arm, but Shui Boran's expression remained unchanged.
"Okay, let him go, I'm too lazy to argue with a child."
When Lin Chen's voice came, Shui Boran was startled, but still let go of Xiang Guang.
Phew!
Phew!
Xiang Guangdao panted heavily and stared at Shui Boran with lingering fear. He did not expect that Shui Boran had the cultivation level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
How could a Martial Emperor work as an errand boy in such a small medicine shop?
Zhang Fabai, who was taking medicine behind the counter, listened to the movement behind him and felt a little confused. According to normal logic, Lin Chen would not be afraid of a King of Zhennan. With Lin Chen's strength, let alone the son of King of Zhennan, Even if the prince comes, he will be thrown away anyway, and he will never show mercy. Why did he change his gender today?
He shrugged, feeling that this was a good thing. His temper was indeed a bit too hot before. If he could be calmer, he would have less trouble.
Xiang Yang frowned and looked at Lin Chen without saying a word.
Lin Chen said calmly: "If you want to see a doctor, just queue up. There is no fee for the consultation. If you don't want to see a doctor, just get away as far as you want. Don't think that you will have special treatment because you were once the King of Zhennan, even if you are from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty." Even when the emperor comes here, he has to queue up obediently."
As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the drug store. The patients who were queuing up all looked back at Xiang Yang in disbelief. No one expected that this old man who looked like an unattractive man turned out to be the former King of Zhennan!
They didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would dare to speak to Xiang Yang in this tone when he knew Xiang Yang¡¯s identity.
??In the three prefectures of southern Xinjiang, the King of Zhennan is the sky.
"Mr. Lin, you have to be careful what you say, this is the old King of Zhennan!"
"Yes, Mr. Lin, you'd better apologize to the old prince quickly."
"No need to apologize, the old prince is open-minded and will definitely not argue with Mr. Lin."
The patients in the pharmacy were all talking. Some were urging Lin Chen to apologize, while others deliberately used moral kidnapping to make loud noises in an attempt to prevent Xiang Yang from causing trouble for Lin Chen. Whether it was medical skills or character, Lin Chen has been recognized by many people in the past few days, and they naturally don't want to see anything happen to Lin Chen.
Xiang Yang looked at Lin Chen, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said: "You are not only a good doctor, but also a man. The title of prince can only scare those soft persimmons, but it cannot scare the good guys. Yes, I am waiting in line for this reason!"
After saying this, Xiang Yang laughed loudly, stepped forward, and came to the back of the long queue.
Lin Chen didn't take it seriously and continued to concentrate on seeing the doctor. In the blink of an eye, an hour passed. The last patient in front of Xiang Yang left, and he quickly sat in front of Lin Chen's consultation table. At this time, there was another queue behind him. The queue was full, and the patients who had already taken the medicine stood in the medicine shop and refused to leave. They all wanted to see Lin Chen treating the old town Nan Wang with their own eyes.
"hand."
Lin Chen¡¯s faceNormally, the tone is flat.
Xiang Yang nodded, stretched out his left hand, put his wrist on the sandbag, palm facing up, and looked at Lin Chen expectantly.
Lin Chen put his finger on Xiang Yang's pulse, and a ray of soul power entered his body directly along Xiang Yang's pulse.
Xiang Yang frowned slightly and controlled the soul power in his body not to resist Lin Chen's soul power. After all, Lin Chen's cultivation level was only the third stage of the body tempering realm. At this level, even if all the soul power entered his body, As long as he wants to resolve it, he can resolve it in an instant.
Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly and said nothing.
Xiang Guang waited a little impatiently and couldn't help but said: "Can you read it?"
"Humph, of course he won't!"
At this moment, a cold snort came from outside the door.
Everyone in the drug store looked back and saw an old man wearing a black robe with white hair and beard striding towards the door of the drug store.
Although this old man has white beard and hair, he is tall, majestic, and has a ruddy complexion. Especially his eyes are sparkling. He does not look like an old man, but he is more energetic than a young man.
"Mr. Han!"
Xiang Guang was stunned for a moment, then said happily: "Mr. Han, why are you here?"
Xiang Yang, who was sitting in front of the consultation table, also turned around in surprise and said, "Brother Ziyang?"
Han Ziyang!
As soon as these three words were spoken, there was an uproar in the drug store. Even Zhang Fabai, who was standing behind the counter, couldn't help but look in surprise.
"It's Han Ziyang! That legendary soul master!"
"I heard that Han Ziyang once restored the martial soul of General Lingling of my dynasty. He is the number one soul master of our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Why is he here?"
"I must be treating the old prince, but I think this man looks bad. It's over, Mr. Lin will be in trouble."
"What are you afraid of? Mr. Lin is a strong man who can scare away the Black and White Academy of Jade Blue City. How can you be afraid of him?"
"You don't understand, Han Ziyang is different from the scholars like Yuqingcheng. Han Ziyang spends his whole day practicing in the Immortal Mountain Paradise, and he is also the number one soul master personally canonized by His Majesty. He is much more powerful than Yuqingcheng."
The patients in the pharmacy had sad faces after being shocked.
These days, Lin Chen¡¯s reputation has also spread in Yong¡¯an City. People all know that Lin Chen is not only superb in medical skills, but also the former who once scared away Yuqing City.
However, compared to Han Ziyang, Lin Chen seemed many times weaker. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 417 Blood Coral
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Your Majesty!"
Han Ziyang came to Xiang Yang with a smile on his face and said: "After searching all over the mountains and swamps for the next few months, I finally found the blood coral for the prince on the shores of the Weihai Sea!"
Xiang Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said in surprise: ¡°You actually found the blood coral?¡±
"Mr. Han, you are so amazing. This blood coral is rare for thousands of years. I heard it only grows in the depths of the sea, but you can actually find blood coral!"
Xiang Guang was even more excited at this time and praised him repeatedly.
With Han Ziyang here, he finally got back a win. At this time, he felt even more energetic and comfortable.
Han Ziyang smiled and said: "I am also lucky. I can't go to the depths of the sea, but I found that piece of blood coral on the beach. Your lord, with the blood coral, your martial spirit will be saved."
"Very good!"
Xiang Yang felt excited when he thought that his martial spirit could be restored.
"Do not talk."
Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes, frowned and said, "I'm looking at the damaged state of your martial soul, please stay quiet."
As soon as these words came out, Xiang Yang was stunned and looked embarrassed. At this moment, Han Ziyang was in front of him. If he continued to let Lin Chen check, wouldn't it mean that he did not trust Han Ziyang?
After all, Han Ziyang is not only the number one soul master, but also a celebrity around the emperor. His status and status are extraordinary. A doctor with a low reputation like Yuan Fei Lin Chen can compare with him. But if he immediately withdraws his hand at this time, he will It seemed that he looked down on Lin Chen again.
He had a lot of scruples, but Xiang Guang didn't. Xiang Guang sneered, pointed at Lin Chen's nose and said: "Little bastard, let me go, Mr. Han has already found a way to save my grandpa, you are a fool." It¡¯s embarrassing here.¡±
"Third brother!"
Xiang Ying was furious and said: "You are not allowed to be disrespectful to Mr. Lin Chen."
Xiang Guang sneered: "Second brother, are you stupid? Mr. Han has already found the blood coral, but you still want Lin Chen to treat grandpa. Is there some collusion between you and Lin Chen? Or are you? Do you doubt Mr. Han?"
"you!"
Xiang Ying was almost angry to death by Xiang Guang's words. She wanted to punch Xiang Guang directly in the face.
Han Ziyang looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and asked curiously: "Who does this little brother come from?"
"If I don't have a teacher, I'm all self-taught. I can't compare to you."
Lin Chen smiled and removed his hand from Xiang Yang's wrist and said, "Okay, since you have the blood coral that Han Ziyang found, if you want to die, let him treat it for you. Let's go."
"I'm really sorry."
Xiang Yang stood up from the chair with a guilty smile on his face.
But just as he stood up, he suddenly heard what Lin Chen said. He was stunned and said in surprise: "Will I die if I use blood coral?"
"Grandpa, don't listen to his alarmist talk. He is just a charlatan who just wants to earn our spiritual stones."
At this time, Xiang Guang finally found a reason to attack Lin Chen, and glared at Lin Chen, saying: "Little bastard, you dare to curse my grandfather to death. I think you are really tired of living, deceiving the world and stealing your reputation, and dare to say such crazy words again." , I¡¯ll have your dog¡¯s head chopped off!¡±
Xiang Yang did not speak, but frowned and looked at Lin Chen. He did not know medical skills, let alone how to repair martial arts, but his years of experience in leading troops in combat made him accustomed to collecting information from many sources and making decisions before taking action.
Han Ziyang's eyes gradually turned cold after hearing Lin Chen's words, and he said in a cold voice: "You dare to speak arrogantly at a young age, and you have only seen a few patients? Come on, tell me one, two, three today, otherwise I will never forgive you!"
"What do I need to say?"
Lin Chen sneered and said: "His martial spirit was transformed from an ancient blood python. For the ancient blood python, blood coral is indeed a great tonic, but have you ever thought that his current martial spirit has already Dying, almost on the verge of being broken, when the powerful energy and blood in the blood coral rushes away, is there any reason why his ancient blood python will not dissipate?"
"You fart!"
Han Ziyang was trembling with anger at Lin Chen's words, and shouted angrily: "What do you know? The medicinal properties of blood coral are indeed violent, but I have my own means to make the medicinal properties milder. You don't know which shabby book you read about it. , just pretending to know everything here, you, a person like you who deceives the world with your monstrous words, is simply the scum of the soul master world!"
Facing Han Ziyang who was trembling with anger and almost dead, Lin Chen was calm and said with a smile: "When did I say that I was a soul master? This kind of job is done by a servant who serves others. I don¡¯t want to do it.¡±
Zhang Fabai, Shui Boran, and Deng Zhong all put down their work at this time and stared at Han Ziyang with unkind expressions. They only waited for Lin Chen's order before they went up to capture Han Ziyang and beat him.
"You see, he is indeed a scumbag. He can't argue with me, so he starts attacking my career."
Han Ziyang said coldly: "Your Majesty, let's go. If we continue talking to this kind of person, he will only bring us into a field he is familiar with, and then defeat us with his rich despicable experience."
Xiang Yang looked confused.
How does he know who is right and who is wrong, Lin Chen or Han Ziyang?
He looked at Lin Chen, then at Han Ziyang, and said hesitantly: "Brother Ziyang, how sure are you of the success rate of using this blood coral to treat my martial spirit?"
"Your Majesty, you don't believe me?"
Han Ziyang frowned, snorted coldly, cupped his hands and said, "In that case, please forgive me for not serving you. My lord, just let him treat you. I'll take my leave. If your majesty asks about it, I hope you will." The prince said it was you who asked me to leave."
After saying that, Han Ziyang gave Lin Chen a cold look, turned around and walked out of the pharmacy in an instant.
Lin Chen said in surprise: "This old man has such a bad temper that he just wants to leave?"
"Mr. Lin, I'm sorry."
Xiang Yang's face was full of anxiety. He gritted his teeth, cupped his fists and raised his hands to Lin Chen, and then strode out after him.
Xiang Guang sneered, pointed at Lin Chen and said, "Boy, you are very arrogant today. Just wait until you kneel down and beg me."
"Okay, I'll wait for you, and we'll see who asks for whom."
Lin Chen still had a smile on his face and watched Xiang Guang leave.
Shui Boran frowned and walked to Lin Chen's side, whispering: "Sir, do you want me to kill that kid?"
"Why kill him?"
Lin Chen looked at Shui Boran with disgust and said, "You are so cruel. You think about killing people all day long. You are so violent. Go to work."
Shui Boran's face instantly drooped, he turned around weakly and wiped the table with a towel.
If he had a choice, he would rather have a good fight with a hundred Martial King Realm masters than do these torturous jobs.
Xiang Ying had a guilty look on his face as he cupped his hands and said, "It's all my fault that Mr. Lin has been humiliated for no reason today."
"You are welcome."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Your filial piety is commendable. For the sake of your filial piety, if your grandfather bleeds from all his orifices after taking blood coral, and his eyes burst out from the sockets and are covered with bloodshot eyes, you should leave others alone." What do you mean, just bring your grandpa to see me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 418 Eyeballs Exploded
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"so serious!"
Xiang Ying was immediately frightened by Lin Chen¡¯s words. Her orifices were bleeding and her eyes popped out?
Can this person still live?
Lin Chen didn¡¯t answer, just smiled and started to receive the next patient.
Xiang Ying gritted his teeth, bowed deeply to Lin Chen, walked out of the medicine shop quickly, and chased Xiang Yang and others.
In the evening, Zhang Fabai closed the door of the medicine shop with a puzzled look on his face, then walked up to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Sir, I have something that I don't understand."
"I also have something to ask you."
Lin Chen looked confused and said, "What should you call your mother-in-law's cousin's grandfather?"
"ah?"
Zhang Fabai was stunned.
Where does he know where to go?
He scratched his head and said: "Sir, you know that I have never been married, and I am not very clear about this kind of thing."
Lin Chen looked at Shui Boran and Deng Zhong again, both of them also spread their hands with blank expressions on their faces.
It was only then that Lin Chen realized that all of them were singles.
He shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Zhang Fabai, what did you just want to ask me?"
"Sir, I just wanted to ask you why you wanted to save Xiang Yang, but there is no need to ask now."
Zhang Fabai said with a smile: "I remember yesterday that Xiang Ying said that my wife looked exactly the same as his second cousin. I also remember that the head of the family once said that his wife was in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. In addition, With your question just now, my subordinates immediately understood why you wanted to save Xiang Ying."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Yes, but you guys remember this matter and don't tell Ling'er, lest she think about it again."
¡°Subordinates, please remember this!¡±
Zhang Fabai and the other three quickly clasped their fists and handed over their hands.
Lin Chen also stood up at this time, stretched out, yawned and said: "Okay, let's prepare dinner. It's freezing cold and it will snow outside in a quarter of an hour. You go outside to buy some ingredients and cook the meat in the evening. eat."
"yes!"
Zhang Fabai nodded quickly, but he had no doubts about Lin Chen's words about snow.
He has already experienced your lord's clever calculations.
¡¡
Late at night, in the Nanwang Mansion of Shuofang Mansion.
Outside Xiang Ying's room, there were crowds of people, not only people from the Xiang family, but also many of Xiang Ying's old subordinates. They were all eagerly awaiting the results.
A burly military general wearing black armor rubbed his hands and walked back and forth. He said anxiously: "I'm really anxious. It's been so long and there's been no movement. What's the result?"
"Hey, Old Chen, when will you change your impatience? Han Ziyang has found the blood coral, can you still cure the old prince's disease?"
Beside him, a white-robed Confucian scholar spoke with a smile on his face.
"Can I not be anxious? I heard that in Annan Mansion today, a man named Lin Chen said that the old prince would die if he ate blood coral. If anything happens to the old prince, I will peel off Han Ziyang's skin! "
The black-armored general gritted his teeth and looked suspicious.
Xiang Guang on the side smiled when he heard this and said: "Uncle Chen, you are worrying too much. Do you know what level Lin Chen's cultivation is?"
"Oh? Could it be that he is also Wuzong?"
There was a look of surprise on the black-armored general's face. After all, Xiang Guang specifically mentioned Lin Chen's cultivation. Lin Chen's cultivation was definitely not weak, at least it could leave a deep impression on Xiang Guang.
Xiang Guang shook his head and said with a mysterious face: "It's not the Wuzong, it's the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm!"
"What did you say?"
The black-armored general opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief: "Third Stage of Body Tempering Realm? Is this Lin Chen still a child?"
In his opinion, if you practice martial arts since childhood, only children will be in the body tempering realm. Basically, when you reach adulthood, any normal person can reach the warrior realm.
Xiang Guang laughed when he heard this and said, "No, I think this person is about ten years old."
¡°That¡¯s really a piece of trash.¡±
The black-armored general shook his head, feeling a little calmer in his heart, and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter if you don't believe this kind of trash, let's think on the bright side, Han Ziyang will definitely be able to cure the old prince!"
Xiang Guang nodded, looked at Xiang Ying who was standing in the corner with a smile on his face, and said, "Second brother, stop being stubborn. You also heard what Uncle Chen said. What that kind of person says is not credible."
Xiang Ying sneered and ignored Xiang Guang's words.
The rest of the people, including the King of Zhennan, did not take Lin Chen's words to heart after learning about Lin Chen's cultivation level. After all, the cultivation level of the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm may not even include what the martial soul is. I've never seen it, so how can it possibly cure Xiang Yang's damaged spirit?
It¡¯s snowing heavily, there¡¯s already snow on the ground, it¡¯s freezing cold, but everyone¡¯s hearts are burning.
As long as Xiang Yang¡¯s martial spirit is restored, Zhennan Palace will regain its former glory.
Everyone stopped talking and stared at the door of Xiang Yang's room, waiting for Xiang Yang to come out safely.
"How can it be!"
At this extremely quiet moment, an exclamation came from the room, breaking the tranquility.
Everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and King Zhennan kicked open the door without saying a word and rushed in.
Seeing the scene in the room, King Zhennan¡¯s expression changed instantly.
I saw Xiang Yang wearing single clothes and falling beside the bed. He was bleeding from all his orifices and his face was covered with blood stains. The most terrifying thing was that his eyes burst out from the eye sockets, with only a few blood vessels connected behind them. On his face His body swayed back and forth as he struggled.
It was freezing outside and the room was warm, but everyone who saw this scene felt as cold as ice in their hearts.
"Father!"
King Zhennan shouted loudly, rushed to Xiang Yang's side, his hands trembling, and shouted angrily: "Han Ziyang, what on earth have you done to my father!"
Han Ziyang stood aside, his face pale and at a loss, still holding half of the blood coral in his hand.
He didn't know what happened. He just followed the method recorded in ancient books and used his soul power to soften the violent medicinal power of blood coral, and then put it into Xiang Yang's mouth and nose. Who knew that Xiang Yang suddenly started bleeding from all his orifices? Eyes exploded.
"You beast! A quack!"
The black-armored general glared angrily, rushed forward and knocked Han Ziyang to the ground with a punch.
At this time, Xiang Yang kicked his legs and passed out.
King Zhennan was shocked and turned pale. He hurriedly carried Xiang Yang to the bed and shouted: "Chen Xuanfeng, bring Han Ziyang over and let him see what my father's current situation is."
"Come here!"
Black-armored military general Chen Xuanfeng directly clamped Han Ziyang's neck with his iron palm, like lifting a thin chicken, and lifted his feet off the ground to Xiang Yang's bedside.
Xiang Guang couldn't help but said weakly: "Is this normal?"
"It's normal!"
At this time, Xiang Ying saw that Xiang Yang's condition was exactly the same as Lin Chen described, and immediately shouted: "Father, send grandpa to Lin Chen quickly, he can cure it."
"You're the one farting!"
When Xiang Guang heard this, he immediately became angry and shouted angrily: "Second brother, you keep asking grandpa to go to that loser Lin Chen. Do you really want grandpa to die?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 419: Hold it and run away
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°You bastard, how can you talk?¡±
King Zhennan glared at Xiang Guang coldly, then looked at Xiang Ying, frowning and said: "Lin Chen is only at the third level of the Body Tempering Realm, how can he cure your grandfather's disease?"
He can clearly feel that Xiang Yang's aura is weakening now. Life and death are only tonight, and he must not waste any time.
Xiang Ying was not afraid of the gaze of King Zhennan and said bluntly: "This afternoon, before the child left, Lin Chen said that after taking blood coral, grandpa would bleed from all his orifices and his eyes would burst out of his sockets. Father, look at grandpa. The current situation is exactly the same as what Lin Chen said, isn't this enough to prove Lin Chen's medical skills?"
King Zhennan was stunned when he heard this, with some suspicion in his eyes.
Xiang Guang sneered at this time: "I don't believe Lin Chen can say such a thing. Second brother, you are an afterthought. Grandpa is now on the line between life and death. You actually dare to make up lies. What benefit does grandpa's death do to you?"
"Second Young Master, are you telling the truth?"
Chen Xuanfeng had no master at this time. He just listened to Xiang Yang's words and felt a little confident in his heart.
Even if you don¡¯t believe it, you have to try it!
Now Han Ziyang, the most powerful soul master in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, is here, but he has cured Xiang Yang to such a half-dead state. If other soul masters are invited, who can be more powerful than Han Ziyang?
He was born into poverty in a mountain village. Since he was a child, he had seen some diseases that could not be cured by doctors in big cities being cured by old doctors in the village.
Chen Xuanfeng firmly believes in the saying among the people that masters are experts.
Xiang Ying saw his father's suspicion, his third brother's ridicule, and the distrust of his uncles and elders. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "I swear, what I said is true. Lin Chen really said it." Grandpa¡¯s symptoms after eating blood coral are exactly the same as now, don¡¯t stop me!¡±
After saying that, Xiang Ying rushed directly to the bed, picked up Xiang Yang, and rushed out of the door.
This movement was so fast that everyone was unexpected. By the time everyone reacted, Xiang Ying had already rushed out of the door.
"You beast, it's cold and windy outside, it's snowing heavily, and your grandpa is only wearing a single coat!"
King Zhennan was furious, shouted angrily, and rushed out with the cloak hanging by the bed.
Chen Xuanfeng gritted his teeth and followed without saying a word. He caught up with Xiang Ying in the blink of an eye. He picked up Xiang Yang with his left hand and Xiang Ying with his right hand. He shouted: "Second Young Master, show me the way!"
Whoops!
His figure was as fast as a bolt of lightning, and he disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.
Even the King of Zhennan was stunned. He stared at the tall figure thousands of meters away and yelled angrily: "Chen Xuanfeng, you reckless man, if Lin Chen can't cure my father, I will kill you!"
After saying this, he looked at Xiang Guang who was stunned and shouted: "You beast, quickly lead me the way."
"Huh? Where to go?"
Xiang Guang had a look of confusion on his face. He never thought that Xiang Ying would be so bold, and would go behind Xiang Yang's back without waiting for his father's permission.
Snapped!
King Zhennan slapped Xiang Guang on the face and said angrily: "Of course I will go to Annan Mansion to find Lin Chen."
¡¡
Annan Mansion, Yongan City.
Snowflakes are falling and everything is silent.
¡°What a beautiful snow.¡±
In the pavilion, Qin Zhongling was wearing a snow-white cloak. She put her white hands to her mouth and breathed softly. She looked at the snowy scene in the distance, her eyes filled with happiness.
Lin Chen walked to her side, gently took her into his arms, and said: "No matter how beautiful the snow is, it is not as good as my Ling'er."
"Bah, we are an old married couple, and you still say things like this!"
Qin Zhongling's pretty face turned slightly red, and she lightly hammered Lin Chen's chest.
Lin Chen said in surprise: "We are not married yet!"
¡°Huh, it¡¯s only a matter of time, don¡¯t think about getting rid of me!¡±
Qin Zhongling snorted softly and looked up at Lin Chen, only to see Lin Chen looking at her too. Lin Chen's deep eyes were full of love.
She stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Lin Chen gently on the mouth, like a chicken pecking at rice, and then separated again in an instant.
Lin Chen licked his lips.
"No licking allowed!"
Qin Zhongling was so embarrassed that she quickly stretched out her jade hand to cover Lin Chen's mouth.
Bang bang bang!
A quick knock on the door spread throughout the silent snowy night.
Lin Chen¡¯s face froze, and he was about to lower his head to pursue Qin Zhongling¡¯s mouth.
Qin Zhongling quickly pushed Lin Chen away and said, "Look who is knocking on the door at the drug store in front."
"Leave him."
Lin Chen reached out and continued to hug Qin Zhongling. At this moment, no big thing was more important than the intimacy between him and Qin Zhongling.
Bang bang bang!
Bang bang bang bang!
The knocks on the door continued one after another, and Xiang Ying's screams rang out on the street in front: "Master Lin, open the door quickly, my grandfather is really bleeding from all his orifices, and his eyes are popping out of his sockets. Please save him!" "
"Ah! That old man is dying!"
Qin Zhongling hurriedly pulled Lin Chen and said, "Hurry up and save people. Let's continue after they leave!"
Lin Chen¡¯s face was full of displeasure. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiang Yang was a relative of his mother-in-law, he would really be too lazy to move at the moment.
boom!
The door of the drug store opened, and a black figure like an iron tower stood outside the door. He also held a Xiang Yang wrapped in a layer of blood-colored flags in his arms.
As soon as Xiang Ying saw Lin Chen, he cried and said, "Master Lin, look at my grandfather's eyes"
"Why don't you push your eyes back?"
Lin Chen was startled, and hurriedly walked up to Chen Xuanfeng, stretched out his hand to stuff Xiang Yang's eyes back into his sockets, and said angrily: "Fortunately, Xiang Yang has the cultivation level of the eighth level of Wuzong Realm, otherwise he would have been on this journey all the way. I¡¯m destined to be tortured to death by you two.¡±
Is this still possible?
Xiang Ying and Chen Xuanfeng were both stunned. They had never thought that after a person's eyeballs pop out, they can actually press them back with their hands.
"Come in quickly, it's cold outside."
Qin Zhongling opened all the doors on both sides, otherwise Chen Xuanfeng's burly figure would not be able to enter the medicine shop.
At this time, Chen Xuanfeng also saw Qin Zhongling. He was stunned and said in a voiceless voice: "Second Miss? Why are you here?"
"ah?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment, frowned slightly, and said: "I am the eldest lady of the Qin family, and you are the second lady, you silly big man!"
Chen Xuanfeng said in disbelief: "Second Miss, stop pretending, you gave me the nickname "Silly Big One" But shouldn't you be in Dongning Mansion? When did you come to Annan Mansion? "
Qin Zhongling pouted, too lazy to explain to Chen Xuanfeng.
Lin Chen said quickly: "Stop talking nonsense and bring Xiang Yang in quickly. If you wait half a stick of incense, there will be nothing you can do!"
"okay!"
Chen Xuanfeng trembled in fright, quickly lowered his head, and walked into the medicine shop with Xiang Yang in his arms.
"Put it on this table!"
Lin Chen casually pushed all the debris on the counter aside to make room.
Chen Xuanfeng followed Lin Chenyan's advice at this time. Without saying a word, he carefully placed Xiang Yang wrapped in a blood-red flag on the table, and used an abacus as a pillow to prevent the blood from Xiang Yang's nose from flowing back into his brain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 420: Simple and crude
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Lin, how is my grandfather doing now?"
Xiang Ying stood cautiously by the counter, looking at Xiang Yang's mouth, nose, eyes and ears, which were still bleeding out. His face was full of anxiety, and his heart was extremely panicked, as if the sky had fallen.
Lin Chen wiped the blood on Xiang Yang's face with a towel and said, "Fortunately, you delivered it in time, so there is no big problem for the time being, but then again, why is he wrapped in a flag?"
Generally speaking, aren¡¯t flags draped only on dead people?
Chen Xuanfeng said with an embarrassed look on his face: "We left in a hurry, and we didn't put on thick clothes for the old prince, so I casually took down the flag on the city gate, but this flag is quite thick and very warm."
¡°It¡¯s quite warm, so I won¡¯t take it off.¡±
Lin Chen nodded, and then said to Qin Zhongling without looking back: "Go and get some elixir to replenish qi and blood, grind it into powder and bring it."
Qin Zhongling heard the words and did not hesitate. He ran to the medicine cabinet obediently, stepped on the ladder to pick out the medicinal materials, and shook it with his soul power. Several elixirs were instantly shaken into powder, and he put them into the jade bottle and handed them over quickly. To Lin Chen.
Lin Chen frowned slightly, opened Xiang Yang's mouth with his left hand, pointed the jade bottle at his mouth and started pouring it in.
"Too dry."
Qin Zhongling brought a glass of water and poured water into Xiang Yang's mouth from the other side.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Xiang Yang made a strange sound.
Chen Xuanfeng and Xiang Ying stood aside, looking at each other. They had never seen such a simple and crude way of pouring medicine. In the past, Xiang Yang had also fallen into a coma due to damage to his martial spirit, but those soul masters who treated Xiang Yang The pharmacists or pharmacists all used spoons to carefully feed Xiang Yang the medicine. How could there be any feeding method like Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, as if they were feeding animals.
Chen Xuanfeng couldn't help but murmured in a low voice: "Second Young Master, is this guy okay? Why do I remember that this is how the old doctor in the village used to give medicine to the animals?"
"You called my grandpa an animal?!"
Xiang Ying raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily in a low voice. Chen Xuanfeng shook his head quickly in fear.
In fact, Xiang Ying was not sure, but Lin Chen accurately judged the symptoms that would occur when Xiang Yang took blood coral yesterday, which made him still have some confidence in Lin Chen, but that confidence had to wait until he saw Lin Chen. After this rough method of dosing, half of it disappeared in an instant.
boom!
Just as Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling were filling Xiang Ying with medicine, the door was pushed open with great force from the outside, and a group of people filed in. The leader was King Zhennan, who was still holding the gray Great cloak.
As soon as he entered the house, he saw his father being held down on the counter by two young men, holding two jars and crazily pouring medicine into his mouth.
The gray cloak fell to the ground, and King Zhennan shouted angrily: "Beast, let go of my father!"
"Father!"
Xiang Ying was shocked. He quickly knelt down in front of King Zhennan, cupped his fists and said, "This is the Lin Chen I mentioned to you before. He is treating grandpa. These are normal methods."
Xiang Guang suddenly walked out from behind King Zhennan, with a sarcastic and sneer on his face, and said: "Second brother, how long has it been, do you still believe Lin Chen's words? Grandpa has been loyal to the country for so many years, do you have to kill him? ?"
"I don't!"
Xiang Ying was shocked and angry. He stood up and pointed angrily at Xiang Guang: "Xiang Guang, you and I didn't have any issues in the past. Why do you keep getting in trouble with me today?"
boom!
The King of Zhennan kicked Xiang Ying away and said angrily: "A country wild man like this can actually deceive you. Get out of here. I've already sent someone to ask for the imperial doctor. Come, please treat me quickly." The prince takes him back to Shuofang Mansion for healing, and also, take these two deceitful little beasts back with him!"
"yes!"
Behind King Zhennan, several men in black shouted in unison and rushed towards Lin Chen.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, a three-foot air wall appeared. Those people were caught off guard and hit the air wall. The air wall was like steel poured into iron. In an instant, their heads were bruised and blood flowed. Eight elements.
¡°Which shameless beast you are, get out of here!¡±
When King Zhennan saw this, he was furious and shouted loudly. The roar shook the roof and made dust fall.
Hearing the noise, Zhang Fabai and the other two people hurriedly walked out of the backyard. When they saw that Lin Chen had released a three-foot wall of energy, they immediately realized that these people were coming with bad intentions, and immediately drew out their weapons.
Zhang Fabai¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light and he said, ¡°Sir, do you want to kill me or not?¡±
"You are no match for King Zhennan, please retreat."
Lin Chen put down the jade bottle containing the medicinal powder and spoke calmly.
Zhang Fabai was shocked and stared at King Zhennan. He didn't expect that King Zhennan would lead people to the medicine shop in the middle of the night with murderous intent.
The King of Zhennan looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Since you know my identity, why don't you just arrest me without hesitation?"
"Pig brain with human head."
Lin Chen shook his head. If Qin Zhongling's mother was not related to the King of Zhennan, he would have kicked this person out right now.
King Zhennan was shocked and said in disbelief: "You dare to scold me? In the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, no one dares to scold me like this except my father. How dare you, a country man, dare to scold me?"
Not only King Zhennan, but also Xiang Guang and a group of relatives and generals behind King Zhennan were shocked by Lin Chen's words.
This is the powerful King of Zhennan!
Although the handful of people at the top of the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty are not in the center of power, they are the feudal officials who guard more than 200 counties in the three prefectures of southern Xinjiang. Even the current emperor is a guest to King Zhennan. You're polite, but Lin Chen, a mere old loser in the third level of the Body Tempering Realm, a country doctor, actually dared to scold the powerful King of Zhennan!
After being shocked, they became furious. The generals who worshiped King Zhennan as a god wanted to cut Lin Chen into pieces and kill him again and again.
Lin Zongsi, who had just arrived after hearing the news, felt his whole body soften when he heard Lin Chen's words. He slid down with his back against the door of the pharmacy, sat down on the ground, and stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded.
When he first saw Lin Chen, he felt that Lin Chen was crazy.
But he never thought that Lin Chen could be so crazy that he would not take the Black and White Academy in his eyes, but he actually didn't even take the King of Zhennan in his eyes.
Lin Chen, do you want to challenge the majesty of the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?
"Then you treat me as your father."
Lin Chen ignored everyone's shock. After saying one sentence, he directly asked Qin Zhongling to step away. He raised his right hand, and a rich golden light emitted from the palm of his hand, and slapped Xiang Yang's eyebrows directly.
"Poof!"
Xiang Yang trembled all over, and a blood arrow spurted out from his mouth.
Lin Chen seemed to have known for a long time that Xiang Yang would make such a move. He predicted and dodged in advance, and the blood arrow actually flew several meters and hit the roof.
"Dad!"
King Zhennan¡¯s eyes were about to burst and he roared in anger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 421 A Higher Realm
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
No matter who it is, they cannot accept the sight of their own father being wrapped in a flag and thrown on the table, and using various methods that would kill him at the first sight, even if he is as well-informed as the King of Zhennan. , can¡¯t accept it either.
"Break it for me!"
King Zhennan let out an angry roar, and the soul power in his right fist surged wildly, turning into a dazzling golden light. A golden fist shadow fiercely hit the three-foot wall of energy.
This punch contains all the power of the eighth level Wuzong Realm. With one punch, even half of the city will be smashed to pieces.
Lin Zongsi was almost frightened out of his wits by this punch. He only had one thought in his mind: King Zhennan was really angry.
However, the moment the fist shadow came into contact with the Qi wall, the endless power disappeared without a trace, and the Qi wall actually became thicker at this moment, and the Qi inside became even richer, as if it was the King of Zhennan. It's like conveying soul power to the air wall.
"How can it be!"
Xiang Guang screamed in disbelief: "My father's Fudo Mingou Fist is so powerful that it once killed three strong men at the seventh level of the Wuzong Realm with one punch. What is going on with this Qi Wall? How can it withstand it? Father¡¯s Fudo Meiou Fist?¡±
Not to mention Xiang Guang, even the generals behind King Zhennan and King Zhennan himself were stunned by this scene.
And Chen Xuanfeng and Xiang Ying were so frightened that they sat down on the ground, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on their backs.
In this small medicine shop, there is such a master hidden!
A true peerless master!
King Zhennan, who is at the eighth level of Wuzong Realm, is definitely at the top level in this Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and even among the surrounding immortal dynasties. However, at this time, King Zhennan's full blow was unable to do anything. To shake that Qi wall, you can imagine how powerful and powerful the person who set up the Qi wall must be.
After being shocked, King Zhennan suddenly raised his hands to the sky and said: "Senior! I don't know where you are, but my father was tortured by that beast right in front of me. If you are Lin Chen's companion, show up to meet me. Let me feel at ease, I will never say another word, otherwise, I will not be able to hand over my father's life and death to a waste of the third level of the Body Tempering Realm!"
No one responded, and King Zhennan seemed to be speaking into the air.
"Okay, senior, since you think I am not qualified to meet you, then don't blame me!"
King Zhennan gritted his teeth and roared: "Don't move the Mingwang Fist!"
The roaring sound was like thunder from the sky, and King Zhennan's whole body was bathed in golden light. The most terrifying thing was the powerful pressure from his right fist, which had almost reached the point of being desperate, and the residual power spread to several places in the radius. inside.
Everyone's expressions changed drastically. With this punch, no matter whether it could break the air wall or not, at least the remaining soul power would be enough to destroy all buildings within a few hundred meters.
The power of the eighth level of Wuzong Realm is so terrifying!
"Trapped him!"
At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and shouted.
The next moment, a circular barrier suddenly appeared next to King Zhennan. The barrier was filled with the same gray-white air flow as the air wall.
Boom!
Within the barrier, King Zhennan punched out.
In an instant, the air rippled, and King Zhennan¡¯s clothes, hair, and eyebrows were shattered in an instant, leaving only a white pajamas, but the clothes were in tatters and his face was gray.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling exclaimed and quickly covered his eyes and turned around.
King Zhennan was stunned for a moment.
"this¡¡"
Everyone¡¯s eyes were widened, staring blankly at the scene in front of them.
At this moment, the strength displayed by the mysterious master is not only amazing, but also shocking and terrifying.
King Zhennan, who is at the eighth level of Wuzong Realm, can actually be trapped in a barrier, and even with all his strength, he cannot break the barrier. How powerful must he be to build such a terrifying barrier? How can we ignore the all-out attack from the eighth level of Wuzong Realm?
It is absolutely impossible to reach the ninth level of Wuzong Realm!
At this moment, everyone felt as if they were falling into an ice cave, and they suddenly thought of a more magical, mysterious, and unpredictable realm.
Martial Master Realm!
Only a strong man in the Wuzong Realm can have such a strong strength and can ignore the attack of a strong man in the eighth level of the Wuzong Realm.
King Zhennan also thought of this and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
He remembered very clearly that before the circular barrier appeared,Chen once said to me to trap him.
It is a command tone, not a request tone.
This discovery caused a layer of white sweat to break out on King Zhennan's back, and his eyes changed from disbelief to fear.
Who is Lin Chen?
For the three -stage practice of quenching, can you actually order a peerless master suspected of Wu Zunjing?
"vomit!"
Suddenly, Lin Chen shouted loudly and slapped Xiang Yang again, but this time it was not slapped on Xiang Yang's forehead, but on his chest.
Poof!
Xiang Yang, who fell into a coma, seemed to have heard Lin Chen's order, opened his mouth and spat out another blood arrow.
Lin Chen easily dodged, glanced at Xiang Yang's face, and said with a smile: "As expected of the ninth level Wuzong Realm, even though I have been tortured by this poison for so long, I only used two of your Taiyi Divine Palms. The body recovers.¡±
Taiyi Divine Palm?
King Zhennan and others were full of doubts. This sounded like an offensive palm technique, but why did Lin Chen say that Xiang Yang's body had recovered?
"Come out, little one."
Lin Chen put his sword finger in his hand, placed it between Xiang Yang's eyebrows, and slowly pulled it upward.
The next moment, a scene that shocked everyone and subverted the world view appeared. However, following Lin Chen's tug, a small purple eagle emerged from Xiang Yang's eyebrows.
Xiaoying had electric arcs all over her body, tilted her head, and looked at Lin Chen curiously.
"You are almost 300 years old, stop acting cute here!"
Lin Chen laughed, grabbed Xiaoying, and said, "You have been poisoned enough in the past few months, haven't you?"
Chi Chi!
The little eagle was held in Lin Chen's hand, not afraid at all, and nodded repeatedly.
"Thunder, Thunder Eagle!"
King Zhennan's eyes widened and his mouth opened wide. He was obviously King Zhennan who ruled over all the countries, but at this moment, he seemed like a country boy who had never seen the world. He said in a trembling voice: "How is that possible! Father's thunder eagle spreads its wings. It's a thousand meters long, it covers the sky and the sun, it's so majestic, how could it become so small?"
Lin Chen glanced at him and said calmly: "Nonsense, your father's martial spirit will naturally become smaller if it is damaged. I am too lazy to explain to a layman like you."
King Zhennan was ridiculed by Lin Chen, but he was not angry at all at this time, and instead had a look of ecstasy on his face.
"etc!"
At this moment, Xiang Guang seemed to have discovered a new world and sneered: "Where did you find a bird with feathers and dare to pretend to be my grandfather's martial spirit? As we all know, martial arts are nothingness. How can something that cannot be touched or controlled by anyone or by any means be held in your hands?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 422 Believe it or not
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
yes!
Hearing Xiang Guang's words, everyone woke up from a dream.
"I have never heard of anyone being able to touch a martial spirit. Even their own martial spirit cannot be touched or communicate with them. How could Lin Chen hold the martial spirit in his hand?"
And when Lin Chen talked to Wu Hun, Wu Hun nodded in response?
What a joke!
"Beast, how dare you lie to me!"
King Zhennan also reacted and pointed at Lin Chen angrily: "Say! Who are you? When did you put it between my father's eyebrows?"
"A bunch of lunatics!"
Qin Zhongling curled his lips and said: "Lin Chen, don't talk to them. This kind of frog in the well has no idea how powerful you are. No matter how much you tell them, they won't believe it or understand it. Instead, they will make themselves full." gas."
She was the first person to know that Lin Chen could touch martial arts. Her immortal firebird was as cute as a chicken in Lin Chen's hands.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, he nodded and smiled: ¡°My wife is right, we will ignore them!¡±
At this time, King Zhennan and others looked at Qin Zhongling, and they were all stunned.
King Zhennan said in disbelief: "Cousin? Why are you here?"
"Look, it's all a matter of course."
Qin Zhongling shook his head and was too lazy to talk to King Zhennan. He was secretly worried, did he look like a popular face?
In two days, three people have already recognized her as someone else!
Xiang Guang also said with a face full of astonishment: "Second cousin, why are you by Lin Chen's side? And you have become this little brat's wife?"
He was a little shocked, a little incredulous, and even more furious.
The person he hates the most right now is Lin Chen. His hatred is so intense that it goes deep into his bones. But now he can't take revenge on Lin Chen. At this time, after seeing Qin Zhongling's appearance, he was so angry that he felt dizzy. His cousin To be so close to the person I hate the most!
Lin Chen became his cousin?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????
Xiang Guang could not wait to rush forward immediately, chop off Lin Chen's head, and step on it under his feet, even though he couldn't understand the hatred.
"Father."
Xiang Ying, whose stomach was in unbearable pain after being kicked, covered her stomach and said, "This is not my cousin, but she looks somewhat similar."
King Zhennan was stunned. He took a closer look at Qin Zhongling's face, but found that there were still many differences between Qin Zhongling's face and his cousin. They just looked very similar. At first glance, he would admit his mistake, but upon closer inspection, he could still see the difference.
"There are actually people so similar in the world?"
King Zhennan frowned, suddenly thinking of some past things, and fell into deep thought.
And Xiang Guang also breathed a long sigh of relief at this time, and the anger in his heart eased a little.
On the other side, Lin Chen had repaired the Thunder Eagle and threw it directly into the center of Xiang Yang's eyebrows. The Thunder Eagle glanced at Lin Chen gratefully, and then plunged its head into Xiang Yang's eyebrows.
"Stop!"
At this moment, Han Ziyang suddenly rushed in from outside the door and shouted: "Your Majesty, stop him quickly, it must be a Gu insect. His intention is to control the Prince's mind. From now on, the Prince will become a walking corpse!"
"Fuck your mother!"
Lin Chen freed his hands at this time, became furious, and yelled: "Zhang Fabai, beat this old guy out!"
"Follow your orders!"
Zhang Fabai's eyes narrowed, and his figure was like a bolt of lightning, rushing straight towards Han Ziyang regardless of anyone else.
Han Ziyang sneered: "A mere eighth-grade Martial Emperor dares to fight with me. You will die!"
A cyclone suddenly appeared in front of him. The cyclone emitted green light and rushed directly towards Zhang Fabai.
Zhang Fabai's eyes were cold, and he slashed out with his sword, cutting through the whirlwind in an instant. Han Ziyang was caught off guard and kicked Han Ziyang hard in the chest.
"A little trick!"
Han Ziyang was kicked, but the battle disappeared. He shouted angrily, his soul power surged all over his body, and he punched Zhang Fabai.
Wuzong realm, second grade!
During this fight, Shui Boran and Deng Zhongcai, who were behind Zhang Fabai, saw Han Ziyang's cultivation level and were shocked. They shouted: "Brother Zhang, be careful!"
Boom!
Zhang Fabai said nothing, punched out hard, and clashed with Han Ziyang's fist.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A crisp sound sounded, and Han Ziyang's fist and entire arm were instantly blasted.? Shattered into pieces, and his whole body was like a kite with its strings broken, flying straight out of the door of the drug store and landing on the snow more than ten meters away. Blood spurted from his mouth. He struggled several times and couldn't stand up. His eyes were filled with fear. Look at Zhang turning white.
"You, what kind of cultivation are you!"
Han Ziyang¡¯s voice trembled and his whole body felt cold.
He, who was at the second level of Wuzong Realm, was almost killed by Zhang Fabai's punch. He could even feel that Zhang Fabai had spared his hand. If Zhang Fabai had not spared his hand, then he would definitely die!
Are all the current Emperors so arrogant?
Not only Han Ziyang was shocked, but also King Zhennan, who was at the eighth level of Wuzong Realm, was shocked by this scene and his heart trembled.
"Who is this person? Why haven't you heard of such a powerful Emperor Wu before?"
"No, this person may be a hidden master. The Martial Emperor Realm is just what he showed to us."
"Impossible, can he hide it from us, or from the prince?"
The generals behind King Zhennan were also stunned and whispered among themselves.
Zhang Fabai sneered, without saying a word, turned around and walked to Lin Chen's wall of energy.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Are you willing to believe this trash who almost killed Xiang Yang, or are you willing to believe me?"
"Everyone said nothing. How could they know this kind of knowledge? They believed what Lin Chen said, but what Han Ziyang said, even if they wanted to doubt it, they didn't know how to doubt it.
"Mr. Lin, I believe in you!"
Chen Xuanfeng shouted: "Han Ziyang treated the old prince until all his orifices were bleeding and his eyes popped out. He looked like he was about to die. But after he came to you, you took out the old prince's breath in three strokes." He is calm and his breathing is even. I don¡¯t know how to treat martial spirits. I only know that the old prince¡¯s vitality is recovering now. This is enough. Please accept my worship!¡±
After saying this, Chen Xuanfeng suddenly took a step forward, knelt on one knee, cupped his hands and clasped his fists.
"Master Lin, please accept my respect!"
Xiang Yang followed Chen Xuanfeng without saying a word.
King Zhennan looked at Lin Chen, then at Han Ziyang who was struggling in the snow, and then at Xiang Yang's face, which had indeed become rosy, and his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were no longer bleeding, and he immediately felt his own judge.
He gritted his teeth and said, "Master Lin, if you can revive my father, I will believe you!"
"Believe it or not."
Lin Chen snorted coldly and said: "Believe me, I won't have more meat. If you don't believe me, I won't have less meat. If you want to get out, just get out. If you want to serve here, just shut up and stop talking. Being motivated will only get in the way. Really?" I don¡¯t know how someone like you became a prince. Do you think that governing a country only depends on cultivation?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 423 A Promise
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
King Zhennan was at a loss for words. He didn't expect that his attitude would soften. Lin Chen actually didn't borrow a donkey to go downhill. Could it be that his status as King of Zhennan really doesn't have any deterrent effect?
But now he is trapped in the barrier, and he has tried every means to break it. Xiang Yang's life can be said to be in Lin Chen's hands. Even though he has great dissatisfaction in his heart, he does not dare to break it at this time. Show it clearly.
As Chen Xuanfeng said, Xiang Yang's breath has become more stable and his face has become more rosy. The previous bloodless and dying feeling has disappeared and has become full of vitality.
"Wake up."
Lin Chen lowered his head, stretched out his hand and patted Xiang Yang's face.
Under everyone's surprised gazes, Xiang Yang's eyelids fluttered slightly, which was because his eyes were rolling behind his eyelids. After a moment, Xiang Yang suddenly opened his eyes and sat up with a loud sound.
"Dad!"
King Zhennan was filled with surprise and shouted quickly.
"See the old prince!"
The generals behind King Zhennan were all happy at this time and quickly knelt down to salute.
Xiang Yang had a look of confusion on his face. He lowered his head, looked at the flag wrapped around his body, and then looked at Lin Chen standing at the table. He hesitated and said, "Doctor Lin, what's wrong with me?"
"You're going to die soon."
Lin Chen took the handkerchief handed over by Qin Zhongling and said while wiping his hands: "I told you not to eat blood coral, but you just didn't listen. If your grandson and this big guy hadn't carried you over, you would have been there long ago. Died in Shuofang Mansion."
Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard the words, and memories gradually came to his mind, but he only remembered that he had eaten blood coral, and then Han Ziyang used his soul power to stimulate the medicinal properties of blood coral for him, and then he felt the blood surging all over his body. I don¡¯t even remember what happened next.
But when he seemed to be in a coma, he vaguely remembered that his martial spirit seemed to run out?
Thinking of this, Xiang Yang jumped off the counter without saying a word, his whole body was shaken, and he called out his martial spirit.
Soul power surged wildly, and a huge thunder eagle that covered the sky and sun appeared in the sky above the medicine shop.
Everyone can clearly feel the terrifying power of thunder coming from the sky above the drug store, which is shocking.
The sixth-grade martial spirit, Thunder Eagle!
"Thunder Eagle, recovered!"
The generals under King Zhennan ran outside the medicine shop in disbelief. When they saw the huge shadow soaring between the sky and the earth, they were immediately deeply shocked by this scene.
After the shock, there is ecstasy.
Xiang Yang¡¯s martial spirit has recovered, and the pillar of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty is back!
"Congratulations, father!"
"Congratulations to the old prince!"
Everyone rushed into the medicine shop, knelt down on one knee towards Xiang Yang, and shouted in unison, their eyes full of joy.
Xiang Yang's face was also filled with joy at this time. No one knew better than him the despair caused by the damage to the martial soul. At this time, he was even shaking with excitement.
He suddenly turned around, bowed deeply to Lin Chen, and said in a deep voice: "Doctor Lin, you are so kind and kind. I, Xiang Yang, will never forget it. You saved my life. Mr. Lin, what do you think I should do?" How can I thank you? If you want to be an official, I can make you the ninth minister. If you"
"Can you afford the thank-you gift I want?"
Lin Chen interrupted Xiang Yang's words with a wave of his hand and said, "I want you to make a promise. No matter when or where I ask you to help me, you cannot refuse. You must do it according to my instructions. But you also Don't worry, I won't let you do things like murder and arson, let alone things that go against etiquette and morality. I won't even get any benefits from you. It's just that when I need you, you stand up and speak for me. Just one sentence will do."
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned.
Xiang Yang looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "That's it?"
"That's it."
Lin Chen nodded.
The King of Zhennan was also stunned. He didn't expect Lin Chen's request to be so simple. You must know that this is the old King of Zhennan Xiang Yang. He has a very special status in the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. No one is unmoved by his gratitude, but Lin Chen actually only proposed such a condition?
But when he thought about the mysterious person next to Lin Chen who was suspected of being a Martial Master, King Zhennan suddenly understood that if there really was a hidden Martial Master next to Lin Chen, then the thank you gift from Xiang Yang that he looked down on would be there. It makes sense.
He thought so, but Lin Zongsi didn¡¯t think so. At this time, Lin Zongsi kept thinkingLin Chen winked, implying that Lin Chen agreed to Xiang Yang's previous conditions. In his opinion, the last condition Lin Chen said was completely nonsense.
Xiang Yang stood up and said a few words to Lin Chen?
Could it be that Lin Chen wanted to do something treacherous?
But if he really did something like that, Xiang Yang¡¯s words would be completely useless.
"Mr. Lin, this is not okay!"
After Xiang Yang was shocked, he immediately shook his head and said: "The kindness you have shown me is too great. Just a few words are not enough to express my gratitude. How about this, Mr. Lin, I let you be the festival master of Annan Mansion." How about the envoy?"
Lin Zongsi was stunned and almost frightened to death by Xiang Yang's words.
??Am I, the military governor, so shameless? Just change it if you want?
Hearing this, Lin Chen looked at Lin Zongsi who was struck by lightning, smiled slightly, and said: "I am used to being idle and can't stand being restrained by others."
"In Annan Mansion, no one can order the Jiedushi. Even the master of the palace must cooperate with the Jiedushi when necessary."
Xiang Yang said in a deep voice: "Master Lin, your medical skills are superb and your resourcefulness is unparalleled. Coupled with your character, you are more than enough to be the governor of a government."
Lin Chen said lightly: "There is no one to restrain Annan Mansion, but there are people to restrain Manghuang Mansion? Your emperor's order has come down, and I don't want to listen to it, but if I don't listen, it will be rebellion. Okay, no need to say more, Since your illness has been cured, you should leave quickly and don¡¯t get in the way here.¡±
He didn¡¯t even bother to ask for a military governor, even if it was given to an emperor.
Having traveled all over the world, he has seen how wonderful it is in this sea of ??stars. It is impossible for Lin Chen to be tempted by things in this world. All he cares about is the relatives around him.
After Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou reached the highest level of cultivation and shattered the void, Lin Chen took them directly out of the Ocean Continent and headed to the deepest part of the starry sea, letting them see this wonderful world.
Xiang Yang was stunned. From Lin Chen's eyes, he didn't see any falsehood, only indifference. This made him immediately realize that everything Lin Chen said was true, and there was not a single lie. I really don't care about high-ranking officials and good salaries.
" Such a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth made Xiang Yang's heart instantly filled with admiration.
He cupped his hands and said: "Young Master Lin's ideological realm is so high that we ordinary people can't pry into it. In this case, I have an unkind request, and I hope that Young Master Lin will agree." (Remember the website address of this website: www. hlnovel.com
Chapter 424: Indifferent to Fame and Fortune
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"explain."
Lin Chen looked at Xiang Yang and his voice was calm.
Xiang Yang cupped his hands and said, "I have an old friend who also has some problems with his martial spirit. I wonder if I can ask Mr. Lin to take a look at it for him?"
"I won't live in Yong'an City for a long time. I may leave in a few days. If you want to bring him here, do it as soon as possible."
Lin Chen said lightly: "But I will be here in the next few days."
Xiang Yang was stunned when he heard this and said in surprise: "Master Lin, aren't you from Yong'an City?"
"Of course not."
Lin Chen shook his head, looked at Qin Zhongling, and said, "My family lives in Dongling Kingdom. If I am not in Yong'an City when you come, you can go to Longtan City in Dongling Kingdom and wait for me."
His origin is not a secret. If Xiang Yang wants to know, he doesn¡¯t even need to investigate. He can just ask Lin Zongsi to find out, so Lin Chen didn¡¯t hide it.
King Zhennan and others frowned slightly, with surprise in their eyes.
Originally, King Zhennan was still speculating about Lin Chen's amazing identity and origins, but he didn't expect that Lin Chen actually came from a vassal country. How could a vassal country cultivate a martial master with the resources of a vassal country? A strong man in this realm?
Lin Chen¡¯s identity at this time made King Zhennan even more confused. Suddenly, his heart moved slightly. Could it be that Lin Chen came from a hidden sect?
On this continent of Osun, there are not only various sects on the surface, but also some hidden sects that are very well known. Some hidden sects are forced to hide in order to avoid their enemies. Such sects generally It is said that they are not very powerful, but there are some hidden sects who hide themselves in order to avoid the mortal world and are obsessed with martial arts. And such sects are often known to very few people. Although they usually do not show off their mountains and water, in reality But he possesses incredible strength.
At this time, Lin Chen gave King Zhennan the feeling of coming out of a hidden sect or family. Especially Lin Chen's very unique out-of-world temperament made him feel more like a hidden person. The son of the family.
? Low-key, humble, and connotative.
Otherwise, how to explain a teenager who came out of the vassal country, there will be a peerless master of martial arts around him?
That¡¯s the Martial Master Realm!
King Zhennan was still shocked when he thought of this.
Xiang Yang¡¯s mind was also turning over and over again. He was not aware of anything that happened when he was unconscious. At this time,
At this moment, Xiang Yang also noticed the circular barrier around King Zhennan. He couldn't help but be stunned and asked doubtfully: "What are you doing?"
"Mr. Lin."
King Zhennan didn¡¯t know how to answer Xiang Yang¡¯s question, so he bowed deeply to Lin Chen with a bitter look on his face.
The moment he saluted, the circular barrier beside him disappeared without a trace.
He was relieved, and at the same time he became even more wary of the strength of the mysterious man next to Lin Chen. If the mysterious man wanted to take his life, he would be able to easily kill him in just a moment.
The power of Wu Zun is so terrifying.
Xiang Yang's expression changed slightly. He also realized that something was wrong with the situation, and immediately shouted angrily: "Before I wake up, have you been disrespectful to Mr. Lin?"
"yes."
King Zhennan nodded, with a wry smile on his face, and said: "I am ignorant of Mount Tai. I thought that Mr. Lin was too young to be able to cure you. But I didn't expect that Mr. Lin was young and promising. He was short of a stick." In the time it takes, I will repair all your martial arts and even all the injuries on your body, blame me."
After saying this, the King of Zhennan bowed deeply to Lin Chen again.
Lin Chen waved his hand and said: "That's all, the matter has passed. Since you have nothing else to do, please go back. It's getting late. It doesn't snow all year round in Dongling Country, and I still want to accompany my wife. Enjoying the snow."
"In that case, I won't bother you. Madam Ling is really cousin?"
Xiang Yang was smiling all over his face. Halfway through his words, his eyes caught sight of Qin Zhongling, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "Why are you here?"
Qin Zhongling was too lazy to explain. In just two days, so many people recognized her as someone else. While she felt annoyed, she was also quite curious about the relative of Xiang Yang and his family. Could it be that, in this world, is it really true? Is there anyone who looks like her?
Xiang Yang looked at the moment carefully and was stunned, "No, no, you are not her. You are much younger than her. Did I admit my mistake?"
There is still a look of leanness in his eyes, but he has never seen it beforePeople who look so similar.
Qin Zhongling pouted, turned around, and walked towards the backyard.
Xiang Yang was very discerning and could tell at a glance that Qin Zhongling was unhappy. He quickly raised his hands to Lin Chen and said, "Master Lin, in that case, we won't bother you anymore, but I have one more thing to say."
"Say it."
Lin Chen saw that Qin Zhongling was so angry when he left, and he was eager to catch up to comfort Qin Zhongling, so he asked casually.
If this wasn't a relative of Qin Zhongling's mother, then Lin Chen really didn't want to talk to him. His status as the old king of Zhennan was nothing to him.
Xiang Yang said quickly: "Master Lin has such powerful medical skills. If he returns to Dongling Kingdom, he will have little chance to display his talents. In my opinion, Master Lin should have a bigger stage. This stage Including but not limited to the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty."
"I understand what you mean."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Do you think it would be difficult for someone like me to get money, power, and power?"
¡°It¡¯s as easy as flipping a finger, it¡¯s at your fingertips.¡±
Xiang Yang had a look of sudden realization on his face, bowed deeply and said, "I'll take my leave, Mr. Lin, I will definitely remember this great kindness in saving my life."
Lin Chen waved his hand, not bothering to see Xiang Yang out, so he rushed into the backyard impatiently.
"Forest¡¡"
Lin Zongsi still had many things to say to Lin Chen, but seeing that Lin Chen's thoughts were all on Qin Zhongling, he didn't say anything more.
Slowly exiting the medicine shop, Lin Zongsi looked at the bright moon in the sky and the frost on the ground, feeling a little confused for a moment.
He thought he had seen through Lin Chen's strength and deduced that there was no power behind Lin Chen, but what happened tonight left him in a daze.
Even a master of the eighth level of the Wuzong Realm like Zhennan King cannot break the three-foot air wall with all his strength. There is no doubt that it must be emitted by the Wuzong Realm.
But he was different from King Zhennan and others. King Zhennan and others only thought that Lin Chen was a waste at the third level of the Body Tempering Realm, so they preconceived the idea and subconsciously thought that there was a strong Martial Master Realm hidden next to Lin Chen. By.
But they didn't know that Lin Zongsi knew Lin Chen's strength. He easily killed Ye Xiao, who was at the third level of the Wuzong Realm, with one move. Even Jade Qingcheng, who was at the seventh level of the Wuzong Realm, couldn't make it through one round in front of Lin Chen. , He didn't even have the courage to draw his sword. One can imagine how terrifying Lin Chen's strength must be. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 425 Full Support
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Before today, Lin Zongsi had suspected that Lin Chen might have the strength of the Martial Master Realm, but when he had just raised this doubt, he immediately threw it out of his mind.
How can it be!
How could a 19-year-old young man with no hair even grow into a peerless warrior at the Martial Master Realm?
Lin Chen was able to defeat Wu Zong at the age of nineteen, which already made Lin Zongsi feel that he had lived like a dog in the past few decades. If Lin Chen had the cultivation level of Wu Zun, wouldn't he be worse than a dog?
But now, what happened tonight is right in front of us.
The three-foot wall of energy is Lin Chen's defense method.
What mysterious master?
The one who released the air wall is definitely Lin Chen!
When he saw Lin Chen easily subduing the King of Zhennan, Lin Zongsi realized that he was really not as good as a dog. He practiced hard for decades and wandered between life and death countless times before he managed to reach the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. , he used to be a little arrogant, but after seeing Lin Chen, Lin Zongsi understood the true meaning of the word genius.
Gently shaking his head, Lin Zongsi did not want to think further.
They both have the surname Lin, why is the gap so big?
¡¡
In the backyard of the medicine shop, Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling forgot about what happened just now, enjoying the snow and drinking tea.
¡°The four seasons here are distinct, and it¡¯s much more comfortable than our country in Dongling. It¡¯s hot all year round in Dongling, and we don¡¯t even see snow a few times in winter.¡±
Qin Zhongling stood on the edge of the pavilion, stretched out her little hand, and caught the snowflakes.
Lin Chen recalled what Xiang Yang said and suddenly said, "Since you like it here, how about we live in Yong'an City from now on?"
"ah?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment, with a tangled look in his eyes, and said: "Although it is nice here, after all, my father and aunt are in Dongling Kingdom. This place is more than 10,000 miles away from Dongling Kingdom. Even if we take a cloud boat, it will be a long journey back." The trip will take a long time, and if we settle here, it will be very inconvenient to see dad and aunt in the future."
Lin Chen smiled, took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Qin Zhongling, saying: "This is the letter Duan Kun wrote to me. My father-in-law is not idle these days. He is constantly preparing various high-end products." For elixirs, I heard that Qin Fang was sent to Annan Mansion to look for a shop."
"Daddy is coming to Yong'an City?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned, quickly took the letter from Lin Chen, opened it and read it carefully.
After more than a dozen breaths, Qin Zhongling read the letter with a look of surprise in his eyes and said: "Lin Chen, have you noticed? Ever since you cured dad's disease, he has been different from before. I remember that since I was a child, Growing up, my father never had much fighting spirit and was too lazy to develop the Qin family. However, in recent months, my father has become more ambitious and wants to expand the Qin family's business to Yong'an City. !¡±
"My father-in-law may have deeper considerations."
Lin Chen raised his head, looked in the direction of Dongning Mansion, and murmured: "Father-in-law, no matter what you want to do, my son-in-law will definitely help you with all his strength."
In his mind, he had already guessed Qin Heng¡¯s intentions.
Qin Zhongling didn't know why, he tilted his head and blinked his big watery eyes, which were full of doubts.
Lin Chen said: "The first stop of the Qin family's march into the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty should start from this medicine shop."
"ah?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully: "But isn't this pharmacy owned by Liu Yidao?"
Lin Chen grinned: "It used to be his, but now it's mine. Why, if I want a shop from him, then I think highly of him. How dare Liu Yidao refuse to give it to him?"
"It seems so."
Qin Zhongling tilted her head and laughed, her eyes filled with happiness.
"Dad and Lin Chen have both changed. One has become ambitious and full of energy, and the other has become bold and cautious from being timid before. Everything is developing in a good direction. This feeling is very good.
The sky is filled with color and frost is everywhere.
¡¡
The next day, early morning.
boom!
Deng Zhong threw the plaque of Liu Ji¡¯s Pharmacy on the snow and replaced it with a golden plaque engraved with Qin¡¯s Pharmacy.
Apart from changing the name, Lin Chen did not make any other changes to the drug store. Liu Yidao was a wealthy owner. The things used in the drug store were all excellent, and there was no need to make any changes. Can be used directly.
As a consulting doctor, Lin Chen naturally started toA new round of journey began, from the clinic table in front of him to the long queue on the street, all of which were patients who came after hearing the news. Lin Chen did not deliberately promote it in the past few days, but as he was being Word of mouth spreads among the patients he cured, and now he is a well-known miracle doctor in Yong'an City.
Of course, this was without people knowing that he had cured Xiang Yang¡¯s martial soul damage problem. If that matter were spread, I¡¯m afraid the entire street in front of the door would be blocked.
While Lin Chen was taking the patient's pulse, he was thinking about how to make Qin Heng's strength improve dramatically in a short period of time.
Qin Heng is like father and mother to him, and this feeling is difficult to let go of. In addition, because of Qin Zhongling, Lin Chen will spare no effort to help Qin Heng realize what he wants.
After thinking about it, Lin Chen's eyes suddenly lit up and he thought of a set of exercises that were extremely suitable for Qin Heng. Once Qin Heng came to Yong'an City, he would pass that set of exercises to Qin Heng.
It is better to teach a man how to fish than to teach him how to fish. It is better to help Qin Heng solve a problem than to let Qin Heng have the ability to solve the problem.
Thinking of this, Lin Chen was in a good mood and became a little faster when treating patients.
"Get out of the way, you bunch of low-life untouchables, get out of here."
At this moment, there was a burst of noise from outside the door. The next moment, several strong men with big shoulders and round waists and fierce looks pushed the patients at the door of the medicine shop and strode into the medicine shop.
The leader weighs at least three hundred kilograms and is more than two meters tall, making him an invisible deterrent just by standing there.
With a piece of dry weed in his mouth, he glanced around the medicine shop with his fierce eyes, and finally settled on Lin Chen. He sneered and said, "Where is Liu Yidao?"
"He went out to do errands."
Lin Chen put his fingers on a patient's wrist and answered casually.
The strong man said coldly: "You dare to take off Liu Yidao's plaque and start your own business when he goes out to do business? Do you know the rules of Yong'an City?"
As soon as these words came out, the patients in the medicine shop immediately frowned, but seeing this man's fierce appearance, they did not dare to say anything more.
Lin Chen glanced at the strong man indifferently and said: "I really don't know what the rules are in your Yongan City, but now that I'm here, your previous rules are invalid. My rules are your rules. I If so, it is your imperial edict.¡±
"Are you out of your mind?"
The strong man was stunned and looked at Lin Chen with his mouth open. He had lived for so long and bullied countless foreign doctors, but he had never encountered such an arrogant doctor as Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 426: Blast out
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Lin, don't provoke them. They are members of the Fire Wolf Gang."
The patient opposite Lin Chen was startled when he heard Lin Chen's words, and hurriedly whispered: "The people from the Fire Wolf Gang kill without blinking an eye. I heard that there are many people in their gang, and they are like a cloud of masters. It seems that there is An Nan behind them." The masters of the mansion are inextricably connected. If you provoke them, it won't be a big deal if you can't survive in Yong'an City, but it will be a big deal if you die on the streets!"
The patient's voice was so low that ordinary people couldn't hear it, but the strong man in the lead had a martial arts level. When he heard the patient's words, a cruel sneer suddenly appeared on his face, filled with murderous intent. His eyes were full of aggression, staring straight at Lin Chen.
The expression on Lin Chen¡¯s face remained unchanged, and he still said calmly: ¡°What I say is like throwing water away. I didn¡¯t provoke the Fire Wolf Gang, so why should the Fire Wolf Gang provoke me?¡±
As soon as these words came out, the patients in the pharmacy immediately shook their heads secretly.
Dr. Lin is good at everything. He has a gentle and humble personality, superb medical skills, and he is kind-hearted and helps the poor to see doctors for free. But he just doesn¡¯t understand the world. As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot overwhelm a local snake. Over the years, countless people in Yongan City have been raped. The Fire Wolf Gang has destroyed families and destroyed lives, and every bloody example demonstrates the majesty of the Fire Wolf Gang.
Not to mention ordinary people, even those wealthy families are extremely fearful when facing the Fire Wolf Gang.
"What a good boy, a small talk is not a small talk."
The strong man had a sneer on his lips and said: "You know that I am from the Fire Wolf Gang, but you still dare to be so arrogant? I'm afraid you have never died, little brat. If I don't show you some color today, I'm afraid you won't You know how powerful my Fire Wolf Gang is."
There was no fear in Lin Chen's eyes, and he just said lightly: "Before that, should you tell me what the rules of your Yong'an City are?"
The strong man was stunned for a moment, now he is giving up?
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s resolute tone, he thought that Lin Chen would only know how to be afraid after he beat him, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would give in before he took action?
"Now you know you're afraid?"
The strong man sneered and said: "The rules are very simple. If you want to open a medicine shop on this street, you must pay 500 low-grade spiritual stones to our Fire Wolf Gang every month as a protective talisman. But I think you kid This business is so good that five hundred low-grade spirit stones may not hurt you, so I have specially approved it. From today on, you will pay the protection fee of one thousand low-grade spirit stones to my Fire Wolf Gang every month. Don¡¯t worry. , I won¡¯t let you spend your money in vain. No matter who wants to bully you or make trouble in your store in the future, just report me the name of the Fire Wolf Gang and make sure that the troublemaker will turn away and never dare to come here. Stay a moment longer.¡±
Lin Chen remained silent.
The strong man continued: "How about it? You only need one thousand low-grade spiritual stones every month. With one thousand low-grade spiritual stones, you can get the protection of my Fire Wolf Gang. I don't know how many people want it, so don't worry about it." Damn it, today is the beginning of the month, so pay directly."
A thousand low-grade spiritual stones, you still have to pay now?
The patients in the drug shop looked at each other. Most of them came from poor backgrounds and had never seen spiritual stones several times in their lives. But now they heard the price quoted by the strong man, which made them dumbfounded.
It turns out that money can still be made like this?
"I see."
Lin Chen nodded and said: "A small shop on the street may not earn as much as 500 low-grade spiritual stones in a month. They also have to pay rent and you have to pay protection fees. In this way, opening a shop is actually I¡¯m working for you.¡±
The strong man said disdainfully: "How much you earn is your business. Those who are capable earn more, and those who are incompetent earn less. It's none of my business? I only care about collecting the money!"
"Deng Zhong, get out."
Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly, quietly feeling the patient's pulse, and said: "I don't think there is any need for gangs like this in the fish and meat village to exist. Just break their hands and feet."
"yes!"
Hearing this, Deng Zhong immediately cupped his hands and clasped his fists, and walked directly towards the strong man without saying a word.
Facing endless patients in this medicine shop, Deng Zhong has been tortured to the point of going crazy. Now he can finally have a good fight, which makes him feel happy.
"What do you want to do?"
A bad premonition arose in the strong man's heart. He looked at Deng Zhong coldly and said, "I am from the Fire Wolf Gang. If you dare to touch me with a finger, you are impatient!"
Deng Zhong didn't say a word, but slowly pulled out the long sword. On the long sword, purple light flowed, and his soul power came into being. It was the purple light that Lin Chen returned to him.Blade.
With the long sword in hand, a breathtaking force suddenly burst out from Deng Zhong's body.
"Eighth level of the Martial King Realm, you are the Martial King!"
The strong man was shocked and shouted angrily: "Your first-order Martial King is actually working as an errand boy here?"
A smile appeared on Deng Zhong's face and he said: "If you can follow the Lord, even if you are a servant serving tea and water, what's the harm?"
"You beast! Come on, touch me and try it!"
The strong man has a ferocious face, and even though he is facing an eighth-grade Martial King with a martial spirit body, he is not afraid at all, just because the entire Fire Wolf Gang is standing behind him.
Even if you are bullied, as long as you take a breath and return to the Fire Wolf Gang, you can always find a master who can stand up for you.
Deng Zhong snorted coldly and kicked the strong man away without saying a word.
The strong man in the sky looked confused, as if he didn't expect that Deng Zhong, a skinny man who looked like a little old man, had such terrifying power hidden in his body.
His body was like a kite with its string broken, flying directly out of the door of the drug store and falling hard on the street.
Deng Zhong kept on kicking, one at a time, and kicked the remaining big and round men out of the door of the drug store. He followed closely behind and chased them out.
"Asshole, you dare to kick me, I think you are really tired of living!"
The strong man struggled to climb out of the snow, with a scowl on his face, pointed at Deng Zhong and roared: "Old man, don't leave if you can. Just wait for me here. I'll go back and call someone now."
Deng Zhong held a long sword in his hand and his eyes were cold: "Your Majesty's order is to break your hands and feet. There are many people inside, but on the secluded streets, I can't leave you alone!"
At this time, the surrounding merchants also heard the voices of Deng Zhong and the strong man, and hurriedly ran out of the shop. They were shocked when they saw the strong man with snowflakes on his head.
"Who is this? Even someone from the Fire Wolf Gang dares to fight?"
"There is no need to ask this kind of question. Anyone who dares to fight against the Fire Wolf Gang must be from other places. We locals can't do such a thing."
"Okay! Finally someone stood up to resist the Fire Wolf Gang!"
Near the drug store, the shopkeepers of each shop were standing in front of their homes, talking all over the place. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 427 Xia Dechun
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Some people applauded and praised, but others were worried about Lin Chen's fate. The Fire Wolf Gang was not a small, third-rate gang. It had great prestige in the hearts of the merchants in Yong'an City. It had a deep-rooted impression of being powerful and domineering. It was not just a gang. A battle can be wiped out.
Even facing Deng Zhong, who was at the eighth level of the Martial King Realm, the strong man showed no fear and said coldly: "Okay, I can't beat you. I admit defeat. Come, let me see if you dare to really kill me." His hands and feet are disabled."
The few members of the Fire Wolf Gang who were thrown out by Deng Zhong stood up with sneers on their faces at this time, leaning against the Fire Wolf Gang, let alone a Martial King, even a Martial King Standing in front of them, they were not afraid.
Deng Zhong's eyes were cold. He had never heard such a request in his life. Without saying a word, he stepped forward with a long sword in his hand like a silver flower, and cut off the strong man's hands and feet in an instant.
His speed was so fast that the people of the Fire Wolf Gang couldn't react at all. They could only see a flash of silver light in front of their eyes.
The strong man watched helplessly as his hands were chopped off and fell to the ground. The next moment, his legs seemed to have no support. The world was spinning and he fell to the ground. The moment he fell to the ground, he saw his bloody feet. , a pair of feet wrapped in shoes, only the flat cut at the ankle was filled with blood.
He never thought that his legs and hands would actually leave him and be placed there in such a terrifying and weird posture.
"Ah! Ah!"
The strong man let out a scream like a ghost crying or a wolf howling. The scream was full of disbelief and unfamiliar fear. His face became colorless at this moment, and his facial features were squeezed together crazily due to fear. Every face was deformed at this moment.
Plop!
When the remaining members of the Fire Wolf Gang saw this scene, their legs weakened and they knelt down directly in front of Deng Zhong, crying and begging Deng Zhong to let them go.
"If I had known today, why did I do it in the first place?"
Deng Zhong snorted coldly, thrust out his sword, and cut off the hands of the remaining Fire Wolf Gang members without mercy.
For a moment, the street in front of the drug store was filled with howls. Several members of the Fire Wolf Gang were lying on the ground, screaming or rolling and struggling. The screams in their mouths could only be described as heartbreaking.
Deng Zhong looked coldly at the Fire Wolf Gang members struggling on the ground and shouted: "Get out!"
"you¡¡"
The strong man gritted his teeth, and the veins on his forehead bulged in pain, but at this time he did not dare to say a word, and could only let the helpers who still had legs around him help him leave.
Deng Zhong drove away the people from the Fire Wolf Gang and returned directly to the drug store, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him.
??????? Cruel man!
This is a cruel person!
The merchants near the drug store were dumbfounded. They didn't expect that Lin Chen would not give the Huolang Gang any face, and would kill him whenever he asked.
In the pharmacy, Lin Chen continued to see patients. It was not until noon that all the patients in the queue were seen. Lin Chen also stood up from behind the consulting table and stretched comfortably.
"Is this shopkeeper Lin Chenlin?"
At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a black hat and robe walked up to Lin Chen with a smile on his face.
Lin Chen nodded and asked doubtfully: "Who are you?"
"This is the shopkeeper of the shop next door, Xia Dechun."
The middle-aged man smiled and cupped his hands and said, "Shopkeeper Lin is really young and promising. He is so courageous at such a young age. Even the people from the Fire Wolf Gang were scared away by you."
Lin Chen nodded, returned the gift, and said, "Are you here to help the Fire Wolf Gang as a lobbyist?"
"No, no, no, of course not."
Xia Dechun said quickly: "Back then, my father was forced to death by the Fire Wolf Gang. How could I be their lobbyist? I wish that everyone in the Fire Wolf Gang would die. The reason why I still I¡¯ve been staying on this street just because I want to watch the Fire Wolf Gang¡¯s destruction with my own eyes!¡±
His eyes were filled with unforgettable hatred, and the scenes from that year seemed to still be happening before his eyes. His father's roar before his death made him never dare to forget it.
Lin Chen showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, motioned for Xia Dechun to sit down, and said, "What do you want to do here?"
"Shopkeeper Lin is new here and may not know much about the Fire Wolf Gang. I'm here to give you a heads up."
Xia Dechun turned to look outside the door and window, and then whispered: "This Fire Wolf Gang is not easy to mess with. There are many people and there are many masters. That's all. But the most important thing isThe leader of the Wolf Gang is the brother-in-law of the master of Annan Mansion! "
Lin Chen was stunned. He didn't know the master of Annan Mansion very well, but he didn't expect that the brother-in-law of the master of Annan Mansion was actually the leader of the Fire Wolf Gang.
Xia Dechun looked at the surprise on Lin Chen's face and sighed: "This is why the Fire Wolf Gang is able to run rampant in Yong'an City. Tell me, how can ordinary people like us resist this family of officials and bandits? So, , Shopkeeper Lin, I advise you to leave Yong'an City for the time being to avoid the limelight."
"What if I don't leave?"
Lin Chen smiled and shook his head.
Xia Dechun was stunned and said: "Shopkeeper Lin, stop joking. I can see that you have an extraordinary background. Otherwise, there wouldn't be a Martial King Realm master in your medicine shop. I also admire you. Anyone who dares to resist the Fire Wolf Gang You are a good man, you can keep the green hills without worrying about having firewood, you"
"You don't need to persuade me."
Lin Chen stood up slowly, stood with his hands behind his back, and said: "You don't need to wait for the Fire Wolf Gang to come to me, I will go find them."
Xia Dechun was really shocked this time. He raised his head and looked at Lin Chen blankly.
He only knew some rumors about Lin Chen, but he didn¡¯t know how capable Lin Chen was. However, no matter how powerful Lin Chen was, could he be more powerful than the Fire Wolf Gang?
Even if the Fire Wolf Gang is really dealt with, behind the Fire Wolf Gang there is still the head of the Annan Mansion!
"Shopkeeper Lin."
At this moment, many men and women came in from the door. They were all the owners or shopkeepers of various shops on this street. They all looked at Lin Chen and one of them said: "Shopkeeper Lin, I advise you to leave first. , the Fire Wolf Gang is inhumane and you can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡±
"Yes, Shopkeeper Lin, you can avoid the limelight for the time being and come back when the matter is over. Spend some money and it won't be difficult to settle this matter."
"Shopkeeper Lin, you are a good man. We neighbors can't bear to see you being killed by the Fire Wolf Gang, so we stand up to remind you. You'd better leave."
Everyone persuaded them earnestly. They were all oppressed by the Fire Wolf Gang. They also had to pay protection fees to the Fire Wolf Gang every month. Once upon a time, they had imagined in their hearts that they could be like Lin Chen. Kill all around and give the people of the Fire Wolf Gang a good beating.
But that was just a fantasy after all. At this time, Lin Chen did something they wanted to do but didn't dare to do, which naturally made them admire him greatly.
"The gang leader is here!"
At this moment, a loud shout came from outside the door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 428 Apology
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Gang leader!
Hearing these two words, the merchants standing near the door of the medicine shop were almost scared to death. At this moment, who else could appear in front of Lin Chen, the leader of the medicine shop, besides Li Jiuxiao, the leader of the Fire Wolf Gang? ?
Thinking of that scary person, the merchants hurriedly rushed to both sides. Some of the timid ones had already climbed over the window and jumped into the backyard of the drug store. Even though they were shivering in the cold wind, it was still worse than facing the Fire Wolf Gang. The helper should be stronger.
Lin Chen is dead!
"Shopkeeper Lin, let's go, let's go!"
Xia Dechun turned pale with fright, and quickly took Lin Chen's hand and rushed out of the door.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
More than ten members of the Fire Wolf Gang rushed into the medicine shop and stood on both sides of the door, clearing a path for the leader of the Fire Wolf Gang.
A man in black robe slowly walked into the drug store, his eyes scanned around the drug store, and finally his eyes rested on Lin Chen.
"Gang Leader Li, this is all a misunderstanding!"
Xia Dechun was trembling all over, standing between Lin Chen and the man in black robe, and said quickly: "Shopkeeper Lin is young and energetic, and he doesn't understand the rules. You have a lot, so don't argue with him."
The other shopkeepers also wanted to intercede for Lin Chen at this time, but they did not dare to stand up. They stood aside and did not even dare to raise their heads, let alone speak to plead.
"Step aside."
Li Jiuxiao's expression was dull, making it difficult to tell whether he was happy or angry, but his voice made Xia Dechun shudder.
Xia Dechun trembled all over, gritted his teeth, and retreated to the left, not daring to take another step to block Li Jiuxiao.
At this time, Lin Chen and Li Jiuxiao were standing opposite each other. Their faces were expressionless, and they could not see any emotions such as joy, anger, sorrow, joy, etc., but an invisible smoke made everyone in the medicine shop feel I felt cold and stood there helpless.
"good!"
Li Jiuxiao nodded and laughed: "As expected of Mr. Lin, the pressure of my seventh-level Martial Emperor Realm is of no use to you. Mr. Lin, please accept my respect from Li Jiuxiao!"
After saying this, Li Jiuxiao knelt down on one knee, cupped his fists with both hands, and bowed deeply.
"I will wait for you to pay homage!"
Behind Li Jiuxiao, more than a dozen members of the Fire Wolf Gang knelt on one knee at the same time and shouted in unison.
This scene made the shopkeepers in the drug store dumbfounded.
What's happening here?
Is this Li Jiuxiao fake?
Li Jiuxiao was usually arrogant and domineering. Anyone who dared to look at him on the street would be beaten up by him. Now, in front of Lin Chen, he actually knelt down and saluted?
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A man has gold under his knees, and he kneels to the sky and the earth to his parents.
This kneel down almost scared these shopkeepers out of their wits.
Lin Chen looked flatly and said, "Why are you kneeling to me?"
"Because I did something wrong!"
Li Jiuxiao shouted loudly: "I, Li Jiuxiao, have no way to control my subordinates, and several of my subordinates are ignorant. They dare to come to Master Lin's medicine shop to collect protection money. I have killed those six people and presented their heads to you!"
After saying this, Li Jiuxiao waved his hand.
Several men wearing fiery red gowns walked into the medicine shop carrying trays. Each tray was covered with a red cloth. Under the red cloth, a round object stood tall.
Wow!
The red cloth was lifted up, and the heads of the strong man and his men were on the tray. Their eyes were as wide as bells, full of fear and disbelief, as if they heard something terrible before they died. .
"Hiss!"
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasped and looked at Lin Chen with shocked eyes.
They could not guess who Lin Chen was, and they actually made Li Jiuxiao, who was running the Yong'an City, kneel down to admit his mistake, and even cut off the heads of many of his subordinates and presented them to Lin Chen.
Doing this will make Li Jiuxiao¡¯s other subordinates feel cold and lose their hearts.
If he had no other choice, Li Jiuxiao would never do such a thing as killing his own men for the sake of outsiders.
Li Jiuxiao shouted: "These people are just letting Mr. Lin temporarily calm down his anger and relieve his hatred. In addition, our Fire Wolf Gang also offers another 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. I hope Mr. Lin will accept it. So, Then I can feel at ease.¡±
The several members of the Fire Wolf Gang who were holding heads were standing aside. At this time, two more people from the Fire Wolf Gang walked in from the gate. However, both of them were wearing red robes, with white beards and hair. The soul power of the Martial Emperor Realm appeared up and down.
And the two people holding in their handsOn the tray, twenty Qiankun bags were quietly placed.
There is no doubt that the Qiankun Bag contains the 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones that Li Jiuxiao mentioned.
"Hiss! These two people are the guardians of the Fire Wolf Gang, Li Jiuxiao's confidants, and their status is even higher than the elders and hall masters of the Fire Wolf Gang, and they are actually here too!"
When everyone saw this scene, they were stunned again.
The killer attacked him again, he knelt down again, and he asked the guardians on the left and right to hold 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. This apology from Li Jiuxiao was really full of sincerity.
"Everyone in the Fire Wolf Gang apologizes to Mr. Lin again. We hope that Mr. Lin will be magnanimous and stop being angry!"
Li Jiuxiao, who had just stood up, knelt down again and started shouting.
And behind him, all the members of the Fire Wolf Gang knelt down at the same time and apologized.
Lin Chen was also stunned by Li Jiuxiao's series of operations. He walked up to Li Jiuxiao, lowered his head, looked at Li Jiuxiao who was kneeling on the ground, and asked, "Who asked you to come?"
"I make my own decision, Mr. Lin is a heavenly being."
Li Jiuxiao looked determined, raised his hands and shouted.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, nodded, and said: "Okay, in that case, let this matter be over here, but I want to remind you that I will be permanently stationed in Yong'an City from now on, so that the people under you can restrain themselves. Just send the bad guys away. If we keep more smart people like you, we can avoid a lot of trouble in the future."
"Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your teaching!"
Li Jiuxiao took a deep breath and said, "We won't disturb you anymore and will leave for now. I will keep what Mr. Lin said in mind."
After saying that, Li Jiuxiao bowed deeply again, turned around and left with everyone in the Fire Wolf Gang.
In the drug store, dozens of shopkeepers looked at Lin Chen with different eyes.
They originally thought that Lin Chen had a King of Martial Arts under his command and had superb medical skills, but he didn't have much other than that. However, they didn't expect that Lin Chen could scare the leader of the Fire Wolf Gang, Li Jiuxiao, into running over without doing anything. He knelt down to apologize, and even brought his most trusted guardians.
Unless there is deep hatred, no one will doubtfully refuse this sincerity.
And Xia Dechun's face turned red when he remembered that he had actually asked Lin Chen to run away just now. No wonder Lin Chen didn't run away, but because he had enough confidence and didn't take the Fire Wolf Gang seriously at all.
"Shopkeeper Lin!"
Xia Dechun suddenly knelt in front of Lin Chen, with red eyes, and said, "Thank you so much, Shopkeeper Lin, for avenging my father's murder!"
"Um?"
Lin Chen was stunned and said in confusion: "I didn't do anything."
Xia Dechun looked at the direction where the Fire Wolf Gang people were leaving with a look full of hatred, and said: "My father was forced to death by those members of the Fire Wolf Gang back then. Today I saw their heads being chopped off. How happy I feel!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 429 Peace
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Yong'an City, the headquarters of the Fire Wolf Gang.
"Master Jiang, I have kept you waiting for a long time."
In the Juyi Hall, Li Jiuxiao stood behind a middle-aged man, with his hands clasped in fists and a respectful expression.
Mr. Jiang looked away from the mural, turned around and said, "Are you going to apologize to Lin Chen?"
Li Jiuxiao hurriedly said: "Yes, according to Lord Jiang's instructions, we will behead the gang members who provoked Lin Chen, offer 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones, and kneel down to apologize."
"It's not me who ordered you, it was the palace master who ordered you."
Mr. Jiang put his hands behind his back and said calmly: "If it weren't for the palace master's order, I'm afraid you would have led your men to fight with Lin Chen, right?"
Li Jiuxiao nodded silently, with a look of reluctance in his eyes.
"If you really go, you won't come back alive."
Master Jiang snorted coldly and said: "Li Jiuxiao, you have relied on the reputation of the palace master to do all kinds of mischief in and outside Yong'an City these years. I don't want to say anything to you, but I want you to remember that no matter what time, your subordinates must Keep your eyes open, people like Lin Chen are not something you can mess with. If Lin Chen hadn¡¯t apologized in time, Lin Chen would have let his men kill the Fire Wolf Gang, even the master of the palace wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you."
After saying this, Mr. Jiang walked towards the door of Juyi Hall with his sleeves fluttering.
There was hesitation in Li Jiuxiao's eyes, and he opened his mouth and said: "Master Jiang, I contacted Lin Chen and found that he is just a waste at the third level of the Body Tempering Realm. Although he has a Martial Emperor under his command, he is only at the Martial Emperor Realm. At the seventh level, I can crush him to death with the guardians on my left and right, so why did the palace master ask me to apologize to him?"
However, Mr. Jiang did not stop in his footsteps, and left straight away as if he did not hear his words.
Li Jiuxiao's eyes showed anger. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was the fierce leader of the Fire Wolf Gang, and the leader of Annan Mansion was his brother-in-law. Almost no one dared to provoke him in Annan Mansion, but only he understood the hardships here. .
In the eyes of powerful people like Mr. Jiang, he is just an incompetent person who relies on his sister to rise to power. Even though he has worked hard and exhausted countless materials to cultivate to the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, those people still look down on him. .
"Origin."
Li Jiuxiao gritted his teeth. In this wild fairy dynasty, unless one possesses the power to make everyone fear, one's background really determines everything.
At this moment, several elders in fiery red attire came from outside the door. The leader said: "Gang leader, there are rumors outside that members of our Fire Wolf Gang knelt down and apologized to the owner of a medicine shop. What on earth is going on? What's going on?"
The expressions of the guardians on the left and right changed slightly, and they quickly winked at those people.
The anger in Li Jiuxiao's heart became even more intense. His cold eyes suddenly looked towards the direction Master Jiang was leaving, and he said in a cold voice: "Since you look down on others, then I will do something you don't dare to do. I want to see this." How powerful is Lin Chen?"
"Gang leader!"
Guardian Zuo was shocked, and quickly knelt down and raised his hands: "The master of the palace personally asked Mr. Jiang to come to summon you. If you touch Lin Chen, wouldn't you be violating the order of the master of the palace?"
He was extremely puzzled, what kind of wind did the gang leader have?
You have already apologized, why do you still want to settle the score with Lin Chen now?
¡°I¡¯m just going to apologize to the Palace Master to show that I listen to him, but it¡¯s impossible for me to give in from now on.¡±
Li Jiuxiao sneered: "I'm not stupid. If Lin Chen is of noble birth and I really can't afford to offend him, then I will naturally swallow this breath. Otherwise, our Fire Wolf Gang won't even know each other's details and we won't fight." Why are you still hanging around in this arena?"
"My subordinates will go investigate now!"
Protector Zuo didn't hesitate and rushed out of the door immediately.
"etc!"
At this moment, an elder was shocked and said quickly: "Gang leader, when did you provoke Lin Chen?"
Protector Zuo stopped subconsciously.
Li Jiuxiao frowned and said, "Elder Zhou, do you know Lin Chen?"
"Although I don't know this Lin Chen, Lin Chen's name is so well-known in Yong'an City!"
Elder Zhou's voice trembled as he said: "Gang leader, you are not in Yong'an City during this period, so you may not know the name of Lin Chen. On that day, Lin Chen fought against the Black and White Academy and killed Ye Xiao of the Black and White Academy with his own hands, and then killed the Black and White Academy. Yu Qingcheng, the old dean of the academy, was frightened, how can we, the Fire Wolf Gang, provoke such a person?"
Li Jiuxiao was stunned for a moment, with a look of disbelief in his eyes: "How is it possible? I saw with my own eyes that Lin Chen is just a waste in the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm. That in Jade Qing City isWhat kind of person? How could he"
At this moment, Li Jiuxiao's eyes suddenly widened and he closed his mouth.
He remembered that when he was in the medicine shop, Lin Chen remained calm in the face of his pressure. At that time, he thought that Lin Chen had practiced some kind of skill that was not afraid of pressure, or that he had some treasure on his body.
But now that he heard Elder Zhou¡¯s words, it came to light with the doubts in his heart.
Lin Chen doesn¡¯t have any secret treasures at all. The reason why people are not afraid of the pressure of him at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm is entirely because his strength is far superior to him. The cultivation of the third level of the Body Tempering Realm is completely fake!
A cold sweat broke out behind him.
No wonder the palace master asked Mr. Jiang to come and deliver a message to him.
¡¡
In the blink of an eye, a few days have passed.
In front of the drug store, Liu Yidao, whose face was full of vicissitudes of life, stared blankly at the plaque above the door.
He didn¡¯t believe in evil, so he rubbed his eyes vigorously and murmured: "I went to the wrong place? How did this become the Qin Family Pharmacy?"
It happened that two old men came together at this time. Without saying a word, Liu Yidao grabbed an old man's neck, pointed at the big words on the plaque, and shouted with a ferocious face: "Tell me, what are the words on this?" ?¡±
boom!
Before he finished speaking, Liu Yidao felt that the world was spinning, his whole body turned over in the air, and fell solidly to the ground.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Before Liu Yidao could stand up, the guard beside the old man had already put a long knife on his neck. Liu Yidao's eyes narrowed, with a look of shock on his face, and he lost his voice: "Wuzong?"
The guard's face was expressionless, and there was no sparkle in his eyes, but it was this look that gave Liu Yidao a chilling feeling in his heart.
He was extremely horrified that a strong man in the Wuzong realm was actually the old man's guard!
How noble should this old man be?
"Peace, let him go."
The old man's voice sounded, and the guard glanced at Liu Yidao expressionlessly, then retracted his sword and stood respectfully behind the old man.
At this time, Liu Yidao saw the old man's face clearly, and saw that the old man was over sixty years old, with white beard and hair, but he did not have the slightest trace of the old man's twilight. Instead, his face was filled with a sense of calmness and self-power, especially those eyes, It exudes a majestic light that makes people feel surrendered just by looking at it.
It¡¯s like a born emperor!
Liu Yidao trembled all over, stood up quickly, cupped his hands and said: "Senior, this junior is too blind to see Taishan. I'm offended." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 430 Get out
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"He who does not know is not guilty."
The old man didn¡¯t even bother to look at Liu Yidao, and said to another old man beside him: ¡°Xiang Yang, is the miracle doctor you mentioned in this medicine shop?¡±
There was doubt in his voice.
Xiang Yang nodded and smiled: "Although this place is dilapidated, crowded and narrow, there is a great god living in this small temple. No one in the vast immortal dynasty can repair my martial spirit, but he can , isn¡¯t this enough to explain the problem?¡±
"Too."
The old man nodded, full of expectation, and walked into the pharmacy first.
Liu Yidao¡¯s face was full of dissatisfaction, and he secretly cursed in his heart, what does it mean to be dilapidated, crowded and narrow?
If you have the ability, don¡¯t come!
But seeing that the guards following the two men were safe, he only dared to complain about these words in his heart, but did not dare to show it on the surface. He followed the three people into the medicine shop. He wanted to see what happened. Who named Qin took over his medicine shop.
Walking into the drug store, the old man ignored the others and looked directly at Lin Chen.
"Body Tempering Realm, third stage."
The old man¡¯s face turned dark.
There was anger in his eyes: "Xiang Yang, are you full?"
"We haven't had lunch yet."
Xiang Yang had a look of doubt in his eyes, not knowing why.
The old man pointed at Lin Chen angrily and said: "You said your martial spirit was repaired by him? A child can reach the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm. Now that he is an adult, he is still at the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm. Does he understand the martial soul? He Do you know how to practice?"
The smile that appeared on Lin Chen's face when he saw Liu Yidao disappeared instantly.
The old man¡¯s face was full of anger at being deceived.
As we all know, if you want to become a great soul master, you must first become a strong person.
If you can¡¯t even study your own martial soul, how can you repair other people¡¯s martial souls?
In the world of soul masters, although cultivation is not everything, it accounts for a large proportion. In the body tempering realm, if you don¡¯t even understand what martial souls are, how can you have the ability to repair other people¡¯s martial souls?
Xiang Yang was confused. He only focused on bragging in front of his old brother how powerful Lin Chen was, but he forgot to tell the old man Lin Chen's true cultivation level.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Liu Yidao exclaimed at this time: "Lin Chen? Why are you sitting on my consulting table? Do you know how to treat a doctor?"
Seeing Liu Yidao's expression and hearing Liu Yidao's words, the old man's face turned darker.
"You're back."
Lin Chen forced a smile and said pleasantly: "Where is Fan Feihu? Is he outside?"
"Not here."
Liu Yidao gritted his teeth and said, "Before asking Fan Feihu, should you tell me first why you are sitting behind my consulting table? And why has the plaque outside changed?"
At this moment.
¡°You¡¯re welcome, these medicines are free, just take them and come back after you finish.¡±
Behind the counter, Zhang Fabai handed several packages of medicinal materials to the sick man in front of him with a smile on his face.
The man said with gratitude on his face: "Thank you so much. If it weren't for free, I really wouldn't be able to afford such good medicine."
"You're welcome. If you want to thank me, just thank Dr. Liu. These medicinal materials all belong to him."
Zhang Fabai pointed at Liu Yidao with a bright smile.
Liu Yidao froze.
The man was overjoyed and quickly raised his hands and said, "Dr. Liu, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. I will definitely remember your kindness."
After saying this, the man happily took the medicine and left.
"My medicine"
Liu Yidao's fingers were trembling with anger, and he wanted to rush forward and punch and kick him to get his medicine back.
The old man looked cold, too lazy to watch this farce, so he turned around and left.
Xiang Yang quickly pulled him and said, "After all these years, you still have such an impulsive temper. How will you know if it will work if you don't try?"
"Does this still need to be tried?"
The old man sneered, but still gave Xiang Yang some face. He looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Boy, give me an accurate answer whether you can or not."
"roll."
Lin Chen frowned and uttered a word.
This word made the old man calm down instantly.
Xiang Yang was stunned, swallowed hard, and looked at Lin Chen in shock.
Does Lin Chen know who he is talking to?
Xiang Yang has been practicing hard for many years and has seen all kinds of things in the world. His heart was as calm as an ancient well, but at this time, it was also shaken up and down.
"How dare you say something rude, so brave!"
The guard Ping'an was furious. He drew the sword directly with his right hand and raised the sword. In an instant, the unparalleled sword energy shot out in all directions.
"Stop!"
There was a loud shout outside the door, and the next moment, Lin Zongsi rushed into the medicine shop and shouted: "Wait a moment, strong man!"
Ping An gave Lin Zongsi a cold look.
The sword's intention is vertical and horizontal.
Everyone in the drug store felt as if there was a huge stone weighing on their hearts, heavy.
In this flash of lightning, an inexplicable sword intention suddenly struck, and instantly dispersed the sword intention in the room. The sword intention was steady and heavy, like a spring breeze blowing and hundreds of flowers blooming.
Feeling the sword intent, Liu Yidao was shocked and his eyes widened.
Ping An's face changed slightly. He no longer wanted to attack. Instead, he held up his long knife to protect the old man and said in a deep voice: "Where are you, rat?"
The old man's face darkened.
He could clearly feel the inexplicable sword intent, but he could not trace it back to its origin. He could not find the source of the sword intent.
The meaning of the sword is like a surging river, continuous and continuous.
"Mr. Lin, please accept your magical powers!"
Lin Zongsi gritted his teeth, cupped his fists with his hands, and knelt down with his hands cupped.
The sword intention was released by Lin Chen?
The whole room was shocked.
Xiang Yang looked at Lin Chen in astonishment, but no matter how he looked at it, Lin Chen's cultivation was at the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
"Are you Lin Zongsi, the governor of Annan Mansion?"
The old man's eyes turned cold and he said: "You are far different from your brother Lin Jiulang. Since you want to conspire with Lin Chen to deceive me, there is no need for you to be the Annan Jiedu Envoy."
Lin Zongsi curled his lips: "The Manghuang Immortal Dynasty has not yet reached the stage where a master can depose a military envoy."
Who knows this old man?
"If you don't let me be a governor, then I won't be able to do it?"
"The old prince hasn't spoken yet, but who untied his belt and exposed you?"
Of course, the following words were just Lin Zongsi¡¯s own inner slander.
"Lin Zongsi, do you know who I am?"
The old man sneered.
Love so and so!
Lin Zongsi shook his head, no longer paying attention to the old man, but cupped his hands to Lin Chen and said: "Master Lin, Mr. Xiang is my old boss. He has given me the kindness to know and promote me. Without the old prince, I would not be where I am today. Lin Zongsi, for the sake of Xuan'er and Miaofa, please don't start a fight."
Lin Chen took a deep look at Lin Zongsi.
To be honest, Lin Zongsi really didn¡¯t have much face in front of him.
If it weren¡¯t for Lin Miaofa¡¯s life-saving grace in his previous life, it would be impossible for the entire Lin family in Annan Prefecture to have anything to do with him.
The old man was ignored by Lin Chen and Lin Zongsi.
He was a little shocked. It had been many years since he had experienced this new feeling. No matter where he went, everyone was smiling at him, either fawning over him or kneeling down to greet him.
Even Xiang Yang, the old king of south town, has never spoken loudly to him in his life.
But now, these two tiny things like earthworms dare to ignore him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 431 Emperor Wenlong
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Master, be careful."
Ping An looked at Lin Chen with a vigilant face and whispered: "This person is not simple. I can see the carelessness in his eyes. If he didn't have someone to rely on, he wouldn't be afraid of me."
"I know even if you don't tell me."
The old man snorted coldly.
On the other side, Lin Chen looked at Lin Zongsi and remained silent for a long time.
Lin Zongsi¡¯s hair stood on end and he was restless.
After a long time, Lin Chen said lightly: "Xiang Yang, was he the person you mentioned last time?"
"yes."
Xiang Yang saw that Lin Chen's expression softened slightly, and he quickly smiled and said: "This is my brother of life and death. He has been fighting for many years and has accumulated countless old diseases. They were not obvious when he was young. Now that he is older, these diseases have come to his door. Wu There is also something wrong with the soul.¡±
Years of fighting!
These four words made Lin Zongsi¡¯s heart twitch.
In the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, there are not many people who can call Xiang Yang brothers, and even fewer people have fought for as many years as Xiang Yang.
He quietly peeked at the old man's face, thinking secretly in his heart.
"His crime of disrespect towards me has not yet been cured."
The old man didn't wait for Lin Chen to speak, and said coldly: "My illness is not a life-or-death illness. It doesn't matter whether it is cured or not."
Lin Chen¡¯s face turned cold and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±
"snort."
The old man snorted coldly, turned around and left.
Xiang Yang quickly smoothed things over: "Let's not mention the past for now. Brother, it won't hurt to let Mr. Lin show you."
The old man didn¡¯t even look back, and even put his hands behind his back to show his disdain.
"No need to read."
Lin Chen lowered his head and said calmly: "The martial spirits of both of you are transformed from ancient blood pythons. Although they are different, they are from the same sect, and the problems are also caused by poisoning. Let him go and enjoy it." The next half year of life.¡±
Half a year!
Xiang Yang and Ping An's expressions changed drastically.
The old man paused for a moment, turned around, and sneered: "You said half a year, just half a year?"
"Every time you take a step, the left side of your chest hurts like a knife."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t even raise his head, just writing quietly on the paper.
Hearing this, the old man no longer looked calm. The expression on his face was as if he had seen a ghost under the blue sky and in broad daylight, full of surprise and shock.
"Master, is what he said true?"
Ping An¡¯s face was full of disbelief. He followed the old man day and night, never leaving, but he never saw the old man frown once.
The old man didn¡¯t say a word, he just stared at Lin Chen in a daze, his heart spinning over and over again.
Xiang Yang's face turned gloomy and he said in a cold voice: "Doctor Lin is talking about poisoning. Are both of us poisoned? Which bastard dares to poison!"
"I know where to go."
Lin Chen raised his head, handed the prescription he had just written to the frightened patient opposite, and said with a smile: "Go get the medicine, take the medicine at home, and you will be fine after a sleep."
"well!"
The patient was trembling all over, holding the prescription in his hands, carefully walking around Xiang Yang and others, and handed the prescription to Zhang Fabai.
Liu Yidao ignored the shock at this time and shouted angrily: "No free! I, Liu Yidao, am a well-known iron rooster. Anyone who wants to get free will have to step over my body!"
"Noisy!"
Xiang Yang casually threw a bag of spiritual stones.
Liu Yidao opened it and took a look. He was overjoyed and quickly bowed to thank him.
The old man took a deep breath, and when he looked at Lin Chen, his eyes were completely different from before.
Only he himself knows about his illness, and he has not even mentioned it to his brothers in life and death like Xiang Yang.
Because the backbone of his Manghuang Immortal Dynasty is the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. As long as he is not abnormal, there will be no abnormality in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
However, Lin Chen actually saw his condition at a glance and accurately stated his symptoms.
¡°Could this young man really be a miracle doctor?
The old man¡¯s mentality has changed, from being disbelieving at the beginning to being dubious.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Wenlong, the reason why I told you about your condition is not because of your special status, but because if you die, the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty will be in chaos. I want to have a peaceful environment. I practice with my wife and am too lazy to rectify the troubled times."
The old man glared at Xiang Yang fiercely, seeming to blame General Xiang Yang forSpeak out your identity.
But when he stared at him, he found that Xiang Yang was looking at him in shock. His face was not only shocked but innocent.
Wasn¡¯t that what he said?
The old man¡¯s expression changed drastically.
Wenlong?
Lin Zongsi tilted his head in confusion, feeling that the name seemed familiar, as if he had heard it often before.
But if I think about it seriously, I don¡¯t remember that I have ever heard of anyone named Wenlong.
Liu Yidao said in surprise: "Lin Chen, why do you say that the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty was in chaos after this old man died? Who is he?"
"What is the name of the emperor of your Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?"
Lin Chen glanced at Liu Yidao with a half-smile.
Liu Yidao shook his head. He only cares about whether he is full or not. Who becomes the emperor has nothing to do with him.
"Doctor Lin, your Majesty is Emperor Wuchang."
The patient who was waiting for the medicine said: "But Emperor Wuchang is only forty years old, so he is not an old man."
Although he is an ordinary citizen who despises medical treatment, he talks about such national affairs with ease, just like a think tank analyzing national affairs.
Lin Chen said: "What about before Wuchang?"
"Of course it's that old man, Emperor Wenlong"
When the patient said this, he suddenly woke up and looked at the old man with incredible eyes.
Lin Zongsi was stupid.
Plop!
His legs went weak, as if he had fallen to his knees, and his face was filled with despair.
"I, I'm leaving first!"
The patient was trembling all over, took the medicine and ran out of the pharmacy.
Liu Yidao, with quick eyes and quick hands, knelt down and shouted: "Liu Yidao, a common man, pays homage to the Supreme Emperor!"
"Fair body."
Emperor Wenlong stood with his hands behind his back, looking arrogant.
At this moment, he regained his majesty as the former emperor in Liu Yidao.
Xiang Yang looked in disbelief and said, "Doctor Lin, have you met the Supreme Emperor?"
"Are you here for treatment or to ask questions?"
Lin Chen looked calm and said calmly while sitting on the carved chair.
At this moment, Emperor Wenlong was convinced by Lin Chen's calmness and asked directly: "Doctor Lin, in your opinion, how should I deal with my condition?"
"Your illness is much simpler than Xiang Yang's."
Lin Chen picked up the pen, lowered his head, and said while writing the prescription: "Most of them are hidden injuries caused by old diseases. They can be cured by taking some medicine."
After finishing one sentence, Lin Chen had already written down the prescription.
Liu Yidao walked up quickly, picked up the prescription, scanned it, looked at Lin Chen in shock, and silently handed the prescription to Zhang Fabai.
He cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Lin's medical skills are superb."
The boldness and mystery of the prescription shocked even an experienced doctor like Liu Yidao.
Emperor Wenlong felt relieved and said quickly: "The old illness was minor, but recently my martial spirit often feels like it's not there. The pain in my chest seems to be caused by the martial spirit. How should I cure this?"
"Your martial spirit is actually poisoned, but the poison is less severe than Xiang Yang's, and you are not injured. Just go and lie down in the back."
Lin Chen pointed to the small bed behind the examination table. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 432 Tiger Congfeng
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen took a few logs and made the small bed by himself. It was extremely rough, but Emperor Wenlong just looked at it silently and lay down on the small bed.
Since you have chosen to believe Lin Chen, you don¡¯t need to ask any more questions.
Ping An hesitated and said, "Doctor Lin, what methods are you going to use to treat my master?"
¡°Just clap a few times and that¡¯s it.¡±
Lin Chen smiled, glanced at Xiang Yang who was stunned, and said, "It's just like patting Xiang Yang."
After saying that, he walked directly to the bed.
Emperor Wenlong swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. At this moment, he suddenly began to doubt Lin Chen again. What if this was an assassin with evil intentions?
But he was not allowed to think too much, as soul power emerged from Lin Chen's right hand.
Taiyi Divine Palm!
With a fierce palm strike, the soul power surged wildly, and Emperor Wenlong spit out a blood arrow from his mouth.
"Owner!"
Ping An was shocked and shouted angrily: "I have long seen that you are harboring evil intentions, stop it!"
Without saying a word, he directly touched the handle of the knife at his waist.
"etc!"
Xiang Yang held him down, stared at Lin Chen's hand intently, and said solemnly: "I was saved by Doctor Lin that day using the Taiyi Divine Palm. Believe me, he will not harm your master!"
Ping An was stunned: "That is obviously an offensive palm technique, how can it save people?"
Xiang Yang doesn¡¯t know either.
He was in a coma at the time, and he heard what King Zhennan and others said about it afterwards. At this time, he was also extremely curious in his heart. He stared at Lin Chen's right hand without blinking, trying to see the palm. The mystery of the law.
But Lin Chen¡¯s speed was too fast, one palm followed another, it was dizzying, and it was even harder to see how the soul power on Lin Chen¡¯s right hand was arranged.
Only a moment later, Emperor Wenlong spit out another bloody arrow.
When the blood arrow was spat out, a beast roar sounded from Emperor Wenlong's body, and the spirit of a giant tiger loomed between his eyebrows. The roar was filled with incomparable joy. The next moment, it turned into a translucent bloody giant tiger. , suspended above the bed, bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
It seemed like he was thanking Lin Chen for saving him.
"How is that possible! The master's martial spirit actually came out!"
Ping An was shocked and murmured in disbelief.
Before anyone could take a closer look, the giant bloody tiger got into Emperor Wenlong's eyebrows again.
Boom!
From the body of Emperor Wenlong, an unparalleled terrifying aura suddenly emitted. The aura rose into the sky, instantly stirring up changes in the wind and clouds within a radius of ten thousand meters, and howling winds.
The dragon follows the clouds, the tiger follows the wind.
Between heaven and earth, there seemed to be a giant tiger that flickered and disappeared.
"Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"
Xiang Yang trembled all over, his eyes widened, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "You have a breakthrough!"
He was surprised and happy in his heart.
Back then, he and Emperor Wenlong entered the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm. The two even communicated with each other and both felt that the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm was their destination.
But today, Emperor Wenlong actually made a breakthrough.
Ping An was even more horrified. He had followed Emperor Wenlong for decades and traveled all over the country. He had never seen anything so strange. What was even more terrifying was that Emperor Wenlong was slapped by Lin Chen's palms. Not only did his injuries recover, but even the sleepy The realm that had been in the ninth level of Wuzong Realm for many years was also loosened at this moment, and it was like a broken bamboo, and it directly broke through to that legendary realm.
Martial Master Realm!
Lin Zongsi, who was kneeling on the ground, lowered his head.
"Is this the power of the Martial Master Realm?"
Emperor Wenlong slowly floated up, his feet lifted off the ground, suspended in the air, his fists clenched, the muscles on his arms exploded, and veins wrapped around his arms like vines.
The power in that arm leaves no doubt that one punch can shatter a city.
Lin Chen pressed the pen and ink on the table to prevent it from being blown away by the wind, frowned and said: "Come down, isn't it just a breakthrough? What's so great about it?"
"Doctor Lin!"
Emperor Wenlong was so excited that he was trembling all over. Suddenly he clasped his hands into fists and bent down to bow deeply.
Xiang Yang and Ping An were stunned for a moment, and followed Emperor Wenlong to salute.
Emperor Wenlong said: "Doctor Lin, you not only restored my martial soul, but also made my cultivation reach a new level, reaching the legendary martial arts realm. Such a great kindness, I, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡±Emperor Wenlong's knowledge and knowledge were vast, and there were not many people in the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty who could be better than him.
But at this time, he was as helpless and incoherent as a child in front of Lin Chen.
The surprise that Lin Chen brought to him was really too great. Being able to repair the martial soul was already a luxury, but this breakthrough was something he had never thought about.
Lin Chen said calmly: "I'm just a doctor. It's my duty to treat illnesses and save people."
"Dr. Lin, thank you very much!"
Emperor Wenlong looked at Lin Chen deeply. He had never thought that there would be such a strange person hidden in this wild fairy dynasty.
He suddenly said: "There is a lack of a chief physician in my palace"
"Do you think, with my ability, I can serve your royal family?"
Lin Chen looked at him with a half-smile, and said, "You haven't punished me for my crime of disrespect."
Emperor Wenlong was stunned for a moment, with a look of embarrassment on his face, and said quickly: "I am disrespectful to Dr. Lin, and I hope Dr. Lin will be honest."
"That's all, those who don't know are not guilty."
Lin Chen said.
Emperor Wenlong looked at Lin Chen's expression, which seemed to have no desires, and said: "Doctor Lin, I once heard Xiang Yang say that you are from the Dongling Kingdom. How about this? I will give the Dongling Kingdom to Mr. Lin first. Don't get me wrong. This is just a little bit of my thoughts, other than that, whatever Mr. Lin wants me to do, I will do my best!"
"What do I need from Dongling Country?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "If you really want to thank me, why not do this? I heard that your Manghuang Immortal Dynasty's imperial city treasure house contains two spiritual beads, one of fire and one of water, so you gave them to me as a diagnostic tool." Gold, from now on, you and I will owe nothing to each other."
"What?"
Emperor Wenlong was startled.
Let¡¯s not mention for the moment how Lin Chen knew that the Fire Spirit Bead and Water Spirit Bead were in the imperial city¡¯s treasure house, but with these two beads, he really couldn¡¯t get his hands on them.
What did Lin Chen give him?
It¡¯s a life!
It is a cultivation level of Martial Master Realm!
What does a mere two spirit beads mean?
"No, your kindness to me is too great. These two beads are far from enough."
Emperor Wenlong gritted his teeth and said: "There are two swords in my palace, which are Taoist tools, one is extremely yin, and the other is extremely yang. If Mr. Lin will not give up, I am willing to give these two swords to Mr. Lin."
To Yin or Yang?
Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and his heart suddenly moved.
? Could it be the Taiyin Sword and the Sun Sword?
In his previous life, he only knew that these two swords were shining brightly on the Orson Continent and attracted countless people to compete for them. They should not be in the imperial city treasure house of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Otherwise, the people from that force would have long ago destroyed Manghuang. The Immortal Dynasty was flattened.
Whether it is yes or no, just ask for it first and then talk about it!
"good."
Thinking of this, Lin Chen nodded and smiled.
Having the Fire Spirit Pearl and Water Spirit Pearl is enough to make him happy. It would be a surprise if he could get those two swords again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 433 Wannian County
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"It's a deal!"
Emperor Wenlong looked happy.
Although the two Taoist tools made him feel a little pain, as long as he didn't owe Lin Chen the cause and effect, it would be easy to say anything.
When he reaches his position, what he cares about most is not spiritual stones and magic weapons, but human relationships.
Xiang Yang said with some sourness: "How many military exploits I have done for you, you are not willing to give me a Taoist weapon."
"Can it be the same?"
Emperor Wenlong smiled and said: "But if it weren't for you, I wouldn't be able to see Mr. Lin. I didn't say anything. When you go back, you can choose the things in the treasure house."
Xiang Yang immediately laughed when he heard this.
"Dr. Lin."
Ping An suddenly knelt on one knee in front of Lin Chen and said solemnly: "I just pulled out a knife on Dr. Lin and made rude remarks. I apologize."
Lin Chen nodded and lifted Ping An up with his fingers.
Seeing this scene, the smiles on the faces of Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang froze instantly.
Lin Chen¡¯s random move caused a storm in their hearts.
The soul power is released and wielded like an arm.
This is not a method that should be used at the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm. If you don't reach the Warrior Realm, you will never be able to support Ping An so easily and calmly.
Thinking again of Lin Zongsi¡¯s words just now, the two looked at each other and saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes.
Hidden without revealing anything!
Emperor Wenlong could only think of these four words. With his martial arts cultivation, it was impossible for him to hide his realm in front of him with any technique.
Unless, far above him.
"Doctor Lin, we have made a mess in your mansion today, so we won't bother you any more."
Emperor Wenlong bowed deeply and said, "Within three days, I will come to your door in person with a gift of thanks."
Lin Chen nodded without saying anything, signaling for them to leave directly.
"Your Majesty, Your Majesty."
Lin Zongsi knelt aside, his eyebrows lowered.
Emperor Wenlong was stunned for a moment, laughed loudly, and said: "Come on, you are not wrong. I take back what I said before. Compared with Lin Jiulang, you will not make more concessions."
"Thank you, Your Majesty!"
Lin Zongsi was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed.
¡¡
Long Street.
Emperor Wenlong looked up at the sky and murmured: "Xiang Yang, who do you think this Dr. Lin is?"
"I don't know."
Xiang Yang¡¯s heart was also filled with shock.
He suddenly thought of something and his expression changed slightly.
King Zhennan and others all said that when he was in a coma, a mysterious martial arts master secretly took action, trapped the furious King Zhennan, and used a three-foot air wall to block King Zhennan's men.
"Could it be that the mysterious martial lord they are talking about is Dr. Lin?"
Xiang Yang trembled all over and shook his head subconsciously.
Impossible, absolutely impossible!
How could someone under the age of twenty have the cultivation level of the Martial Master Realm?
Emperor Wenlong frowned, looked at Xiang Yang's wonderful face, and asked doubtfully: "What's wrong with you?"
"I have a guess that Dr. Lin may be a martial arts master."
When Xiang Yang said this, he felt incredible.
However, Emperor Wenlong's performance shocked him even more.
When Emperor Wenlong heard Xiang Yang's words, he just nodded and said, "I feel the same way. Since you and I both think he is a Martial Lord, it can't be wrong. He must be a Martial Lord!"
"Hiss!"
Xiang Yang took a breath.
Ping An, who was following the two of them, even looked back at the drug store at the end of the street, unable to speak for a long time.
¡¡
"Hehe, being a doctor is pretty good. You almost became an emperor just now."
Qin Zhongling walked out of the backyard, came to Lin Chen, and giggled.
Silly girl.
Lin Chen gently knocked on Qin Zhongling¡¯s little head.
After Qin Zhongling was happy, he turned to be puzzled: "But having said that, the martial spirits of Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang were both transformed from ancient blood pythons. Why is one a tiger and the other an eagle?"
"The nine sons of a dragon are all different."
Lin Chen smiled and stopped playing with Qin Zhongling. Instead, he looked at Liu Yidao and asked, "Have you found Fan Feihu?"
Liu Yidao nodded, glanced at Lin Chen with a strange expression, and said:I found him, but I didn¡¯t dare to get close. The young man was young, but his aura was extremely scary, especially those eyes. In the mountains and forests, even though he was thousands of meters away, my crotch was wet when he looked at me. . "
"Did you pee?"
Lin Chen was surprised.
Liu Yidao said expressionlessly: "Before that, shouldn't you tell me why my Liuji Pharmacy became Qin's Pharmacy? And my medicinal materialshow many are left?"
"I didn't tell you?"
Lin Chen frowned in confusion.
Liu Yidao nodded expressionlessly.
Lin Chen said: "It's not too late to tell now. Your pharmacy now belongs to me, including you."
"Why?"
Liu Yidao was furious: "Aren't you taking things by force?"
Lin Chen smiled and said, "If you don't agree, I will break your legs."
""
Liu Yidao fell silent.
After a few breaths, he smiled bitterly and said: "Can I still refuse? My subordinate Liu Yidao, please see the young master."
"I have to call you, sir."
Deng Zhong reminded from the side.
Lin Chen nodded and smiled: "Since you are one of my own, I will not treat you badly, continue."
After saying this, Lin Chen threw out a jade bottle.
Liu Yidao subconsciously caught the jade bottle and opened it. His eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Martial Emperor Pill?"
The next moment, his expression changed slightly.
"No, this is not an ordinary Martial Emperor Pill, this is a Martial Emperor Pill with a pill pattern!"
Liu Yidao was trembling with excitement and said in a trembling voice: "Dad, bah, sir, is this for me?"
Lin Chen smiled and nodded.
Plop!
Liu Yidao knelt down directly and burst into tears.
Although he is a member of Fengyun Pavilion, he is only an insignificant peripheral member, and he cannot see anyone who interacts with him all year round.
He was working all alone in Yong'an City. Today, he finally realized how happy and joyful it is to be organized.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Do your best and I won't treat you badly. It's getting late today. How about you take me to find Fan Feihu tomorrow?"
"Your Majesty has your orders, and none of my subordinates dare to disobey them!"
Liu Yidao burst into tears.
¡¡
The next day, Lin Chen and Liu Yidao walked out of Yong'an City and came to a small mountain village in Wannian County.
"Sir, this is Fan Feihu's home."
With Lin Chen as his backer, Liu Yidao had forgotten his previous fear and casually kicked open the door of the dilapidated courtyard.
Lin Chen followed and walked into the small courtyard. The courtyard was overgrown with weeds, like a lonely house in a deserted village. Except for a row of stone locks in front of the adobe house, there was nothing else.
"Fan Feihu."
Liu Yidao shouted a few times and wondered: "Maybe he's not at home? In the past few days, I see that apart from staying at home and helping his sister with housework, he went to the mountains to fight monsters. Could it be that he went up the mountain?"
As he spoke, he casually picked up the stone lock on the ground, wanting to pick it up and play with it.
But this move almost broke his waist.
"Hey! I don't believe that I, the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm, can't beat you with a piece of stone!"
Liu Yidao did not believe in evil. He pulled the horizontal bar of the stone lock with both hands, tried his best and gritted his teeth, but he only moved the stone lock a little. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 434 Fan Feihu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"How can it be!"
Liu Yidao's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Isn't this just drilling a hole in a stone and inserting an iron rod? How can it be so heavy?"
He pulled it with all his strength. The strength of his arms plus the strength of his waist, abdomen and legs had at least tens of millions of kilograms of divine power. Let alone a stone, he could easily lift even a hundred-story pagoda.
But he just can't shake this stone lock!
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, with a look of nostalgia in his eyes, and said: "This old man has really remained unchanged for ten thousand years."
After saying this, he stretched out his hand and easily picked up the stone lock.
Liu Yidao was stunned for a moment.
His eyes even subconsciously looked at the ground at Lin Chen's feet. This stone lock might weigh hundreds of millions of kilograms. Lin Chen was holding it in his hand. Why didn't his legs sink into the ground?
"Excuse me, are you looking for Fan Feihu?"
At this moment, a timid voice came from outside the hospital.
Lin Chen turned around and saw a teenage girl standing outside the courtyard gate, looking at the two people in the courtyard with a hint of nervousness in her eyes.
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Girl, have you seen Fan Feihu?"
"Xiaohu's sister and I are good friends."
The girl hesitated and said, "Are you from the Fire Wolf Gang?"
Fire Wolf Gang?
Lin Chen frowned, shook his head and said, "No, I am the brother Xiaohu met outside. Why did you mention the Fire Wolf Gang?"
"You are Xiaohu's brother!"
The girl was overjoyed and said quickly: "I see that you are wearing silk and satin. You must be a big shot from the city. Please go and save Xiaohu. Xiaoyu was captured by the Fire Wolf Gang. After Xiaohu came back, he A man ran away to Wannian County. Although he is strong, he will definitely not be able to defeat the bad guys from the Fire Wolf Gang."
Lin Chen and Liu Yidao looked at each other and both frowned.
"Thank you!"
Lin Chen nodded, and without saying a word, he and Liu Yidao left the small mountain village and came to Wannian County.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Lin Chen's spiritual consciousness spread, instantly covering the entire Wannian County within the scope of his spiritual consciousness, and he easily found the gathering place of the Fire Wolf Gang in Wannian County.
boom!
The door of the Fire Wolf Gang branch was kicked in by Liu Yidao.
In an instant, more than a hundred men in red uniforms in the courtyard all looked at the gate.
There are many weapons placed against the wall, shining with cold light.
"Are you fucking tired of living?"
One of the leaders shouted angrily: "Do you know where this place is? This is the Fire Wolf Gang, you bitch, you actually dare to kick in our door!"
boom!
In an instant, the bodies of more than a hundred gang members in the courtyard exploded on the spot, exploding into clouds of blood mist.
The blood mist is connected together. Under the sunlight, there is a strange light, and the rich smell of blood is nauseating.
Liu Yidao was shocked by this scene, even though he already knew that Lin Chen's strength was extraordinary.
But he never thought that Lin Chen would be so powerful.
"devil!"
The leader felt weak all over and was almost frightened to death by this scene.
Lin Chen said in a cold voice: "Where are Fan Feiyu and Fan Feihu?"
"I was taken to Yong'an City by Hall Master Duan."
boom!
After the leader finished speaking, his body was torn into pieces and turned into a puddle of minced meat.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Liu Yidao swallowed hard and said, "Sir, the backer behind the Fire Wolf Gang is the head of the Annan Mansion. Do you think we should be more cautious?"
"I'm not afraid of Emperor Wenlong, but why should I be afraid of a Palace Master?"
Lin Chen glared at Liu Yidao and said, "Lead me to the Fire Wolf Gang headquarters!"
"Yes Yes!"
Liu Yidao quickly handed over his hand.
¡¡
Yong'an City, the headquarters of the Fire Wolf Gang.
"Damn, this guy is really strong. One of my deputy hall masters was beaten to death by one punch!"
Duan Tianning wiped the scars on his face, his face full of hatred.
In front of him, a young man who was tightly chained roared: "Bitch thief! If you can, let me go and fight with me openly!"
"Besides having some brute strength, what else can you do?"
Duan Tianning sneered and said: "The gang leader has been in a bad mood these days and ordered us to find some beautiful women to relieve our anger. If you want to blame it, just blame your sister because she is so charming. This is my chance to be transferred back to the main group. I really deserve it. Thank you."
"I kill you!"
The young man's whole body was shaken wildly, and his murderous aura shot straight into the sky.
Those bloodshot eyes made even Duan Tianning, a master of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, feel his heart tremble.
Next to the boy, a woman of about 17 or 18 years old had her hands and feet tied, unable to move. Although she was wearing rough linen clothes, the style was extremely ugly, as if she had a sack cut open and wrapped around her body. Even so, it was difficult to conceal the delicate skin unique to a dewy girl and her peerless beauty.
The beauty is breathtaking, every part of the facial features is exquisite, and when combined together, it makes your heart beat faster just by looking at it.
There was a look of despair in her clear eyes, and she said with a cry: "Hall Master Duan, let my brother go. As long as you let my brother go, I can do whatever you want me to do."
"no!"
The young man shouted angrily: "Sister, after my parents passed away, you are my only relative in this world. Even if I die, I can't let you fall into the hands of these people!"
"Hey, there is a deep love between sister and brother?"
Protector Zuo came over with a smile.
Duan Tianning and several accomplices around him stood up quickly, cupped their hands and said, "Greetings to Protector Zuo."
"Um."
Protector Zuo¡¯s eyes were on the girl¡¯s face, his eyes full of surprise.
He has never seen such a perfect woman.
Even the wives and concubines of the master of the palace are like crows compared to phoenixes compared with this young girl.
"Duan Tianning, you are determined."
Guardian Zuo looked away from the girl reluctantly and said with a smile: "Those women before could not let the gang leader enjoy themselves. They either died in the middle of playing or committed suicide before playing. You have to watch this for me. The gang leader will be here soon, there must be no mistakes."
"sure."
With a smile on his face, Duan Tianning quietly handed a Qiankun bag to Protector Zuo.
"The gang leader is here!"
A shout almost frightened the Qiankun bag out of Protector Zuo's hand.
"Meet the gang leader!"
All the people in the courtyard knelt on one knee and shouted in unison.
Li Jiuxiao walked over slowly and said calmly: "Duan Tianning, you'd better not waste my time. What good products can a small Wannian County have?"
Duan Tianning chuckled mischievously.
Li Jiuxiao glanced at the girl on the ground.
At this glance, I couldn¡¯t look away.
Seeing Li Jiuxiao staring at the girl, Duan Tianning's smile became even stronger.
The transfer back to the main forum has been completed.
"Okay! Good on you, Duan Tianning!"
Li Jiuxiao finally looked away and said with great joy: "I didn't expect that in such a small place, there is such a top-notch product. Hurry, carry her into my room."
His eyes were red and impatient.
"Beast!"
When the young man on the ground saw this, he roared angrily: "If any of you dare to touch my sister, I won't let you go even if I'm a ghost!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 435: Uprooted
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Who is this kid?"
Li Jiuxiao¡¯s eyes turned to the young man on the ground.
When he saw the young man's expression of wanting to eat him alive, he frowned slightly and was secretly surprised.
What a strong murderous aura!
Just the look in his eyes made Li Jiuxiao feel frightened.
Duan Tianning hurriedly said: "This is Fan Feiyu's younger brother, his name is Fan Feihu."
"Why is he here?"
Li Jiuxiao frowned.
Duan Tianning said: "I don't know where this kid knew that we kidnapped his sister, and he single-handedly killed the branch in Wannian County. Gang leader, don't forget that this kid doesn't have a martial arts realm, but he is extremely powerful. If it weren't for With the Heart-Losing Talisman given by the gang leader, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to capture him.¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The chains clattered with the struggle, and Fan Feihu roared angrily: "Evil thief, if you can, let me go and fight with me in an upright manner!"
"I'm a bad guy, how could I fight you openly?"
Duan Tianning let out a weird laugh.
Fan Feihu stared angrily, wishing he could rush forward and bite Duan Tianning to death.
But the iron chains that bound him were no ordinary iron chains. Each iron ring was engraved with complex patterns, forming a faint formation.
Even though Fan Feihu has the power to shake mountains, there is nothing he can do in front of that mysterious formation.
Li Jiuxiao looked at Fan Feihu with surprise in his eyes.
But no matter which angle he looked at it, Fan Feihu was just a person without a martial arts realm.
How much strength can you have without even being in the Body Tempering Realm?
"Let him go, I want to see how strong he is."
Li Jiuxiao became interested and leaned on the pillar under the eaves, crossing his arms with his chest.
Duan Tianning was shocked and said quickly: "Gang leader, no, this person's strength is too great."
"This is the headquarters. We have so many Martial Emperors, but we can't cure him?"
Protector Zuo sneered.
Duan Tianning saw the impatient look in Li Jiuxiao's eyes. He gritted his teeth and waved his hand to let go of the iron chains wrapped around Fan Feihu's body.
Roar!
As soon as the iron chain was loosened, Fan Feihu roared like a beast.
The two gangsters who were still holding chains in their hands were caught off guard and were grabbed by Fan Feihu. Their heads were crushed like watermelons.
"A little strength."
Li Jiuxiao glanced at Protector Zuo.
Protector Zuo sneered, flexed his muscles and strode towards Fan Feihu.
Fan Feihu¡¯s eyes were as red as blood, and he punched the left protector directly.
This punch was so powerful that even the air made an explosion sound. It was not a martial skill, but it was better than a martial skill.
Protector Zuo¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he did not dare to face the sharp point.
The moment he dodged, Fan Feihu turned around and rushed directly towards Fan Feiyu.
"You're quite smart. You even know how to escape with your sister."
Li Jiuxiao sneered, his eyes were like lightning, and he grabbed out with one claw. In an instant, his soul power formed a large net, directly trapping Fan Feihu in it.
"let me go!"
Fan Feihu¡¯s eyes were about to burst and he roared at Li Jiuxiao.
But Li Jiuxiao's soul power net was like steel poured into iron. He exerted all his strength, and even the ground under his feet was stamped with two deep footprints, but he still could not break free from the big net.
Li Jiuxiao said coldly: "You have such great strength without practicing martial arts. What if you are allowed to practice martial arts?"
"I won't let you go, I'll chop him to death!"
Li Jiuxiao gave an order, and more than ten gangsters with quick hands and feet rushed directly towards Fan Feihu with swords in hand.
"Little Tiger!"
Fan Feiyu screamed in grief, and tears flowed from her eyes.
Boom!
At this moment, two black shadows fell from the sky and hit the ground hard, raising dust all over the garden.
"Who is coming!"
Li Jiuxiao was shocked and angry.
After the dust settled, the figures of Lin Chen and Liu Yidao came into view.
Liu Yidao resisted the urge to vomit. This was his first time flying in the sky. Not only was he dizzy, Lin Chen was still so rough and rough when he landed. His ankles were almost broken by the huge impact.
He glanced around and pointed at the person who was killed by Li Jiuxiao using his soul power.The young man living there said: "Sir, he is Fan Feihu!"
grown ups?
Fan Feihu and Fan Feiyu both looked at Lin Chen at the same time, but they were stunned when they saw a young man about the same age as them.
Why can this young man fall from the sky?
"Mr. Lin?"
Li Jiuxiao frowned slightly and said, "Why did you come to my place?"
"Find someone."
Lin Chen's voice was calm, his eyes swept over Fan Feihu and Fan Feiyu, and he said calmly: "What do you want to do to them?"
Li Jiuxiao was stunned for a moment and said hesitantly: "I wonder what their relationship is with Mr. Lin?"
"Is this what you should ask?"
Lin Chen looked at Li Jiuxiao with indifferent eyes and said, "Let him go."
At this time, the eyes of the guardians and dozens of gang members in the courtyard were all on Li Jiuxiao's face, waiting for Li Jiuxiao's order.
Li Jiuxiao gritted his teeth and said, "If Mr. Lin doesn't tell me exactly one, two, three, I won't be able to obey my order."
Whoops!
With a flash of cold light, Lin Chen drew his sword and cut off Li Jiuxiao's left arm.
too fast!
No one, including Li Jiuxiao, could see clearly how Lin Chen drew his sword.
It¡¯s just a flash of lightning.
Fan Feihu instantly felt relaxed all over. Regardless of the shock, he quickly untied the rope around Fan Feiyu.
"Gang leader!"
The guardians on the left and right were shocked.
Duan Tianning pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "Where did you come from, you wild bastard? Don't dare to ignore our Fire Wolf Gang just because you are so powerful. Do you know who our gang leader's brother-in-law is? Tell me, I'll scare you to death." !¡±
boom!
Duan Tianning and dozens of members of the Fire Wolf Gang exploded on the spot instantly, turning into dozens of blood mist.
This scene made Fan Feihu and Fan Feiyu dumbfounded.
The image of these ferocious fire wolf gangs running rampant and powerful in the fish and meat village has long been deeply ingrained.
But now, Lin Chen didn¡¯t see any movement at all, and these dozens of people turned into blood mist.
The smell of blood that filled the air made Fan Feiyu turn pale and almost vomit.
"You beast, I should have killed you a long time ago."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light, and his soul power surged.
Dozens of swords scattered on the ground in the courtyard rose directly from the ground at this moment, like arrows from the string, shooting towards Li Jiuxiao.
"Gang leader, be careful!"
The guardians on the left and right were shocked and quickly put up their soul shields to block Li Jiuxiao's body.
But their soul shields were like tofu in front of those dozens of swords, and they were pierced in an instant.
After piercing through the soul shield, the force of the sword continued unabated, directly slicing the bodies of the left and right guardians and Li Jiuxiao to pieces.
Minced meat was everywhere, and the strong and pungent smell of blood spread everywhere.
When the elders and gang members who rushed in from the gate saw this scene, they were all frightened and became weak.
"Lin, Mr. Lin!"
An elder in red had a trembling voice.
The Fire Wolf Gang is finished.
Lin Chen looked at the door with cold eyes and said in a cold voice: "You guys, you have nothing but cultivation but do not do your job properly. You do evil and evil. I cannot keep you here." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 436 Senior Brother
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Lin, please spare my life!"
Everyone in the Fire Wolf Gang was so frightened by Lin Chen's words that they fell to their knees.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He didn¡¯t even dare to run away.
But Lin Chen was unmoved, his soul power surged, and he saw everyone inside and outside the gate, from the elder hall master to the ordinary members of the gang, instantly turned into blood mist, with no bones left.
"Liu Yidao."
Lin Chen killed hundreds of people instantly without changing his expression.
Liu Yidao trembled all over and quickly knelt down, cupped his hands and said, "My subordinate is here."
"Immediately inform Lin Zongsi and ask him to come see me as soon as possible."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was cold, and after speaking, he strode towards Fan Feihu.
Liu Yidao glanced at the minced meat on the ground and left quickly.
Fan Feiyu looked at Lin Chen who was striding forward, and subconsciously took half a step back.
At first, she thought Lin Chen was here to save her and Fan Feihu, but after seeing Lin Chen's cruel methods, she now felt that Lin Chen was a thousand times more terrifying than the people from the Fire Wolf Gang.
Fan Feihu stood in front of his sister, his blood-red pupils filled with shock and fear.
The Fire Wolf Gang, which was running rampant in Yong'an City, had all the high-ranking officials killed in just an instant.
The entire gang was uprooted by Lin Chen alone.
Who is this person!
Fan Feihu has not forgotten that Lin Chen came here to find him.
But he never imagined when he had seen this god of death, or even heard of it.
"Don't be nervous, I mean no harm."
Seeing that the Fan family siblings were so frightened that they were covered in hair, Lin Chen had a warm smile on his face.
It¡¯s just that his kind smile, in the eyes of the Fan family siblings, is like Shura crawling out of hell and sneering at them.
Instead of relaxing, I became even more frightened.
Lin Chen gave a helpless smile and said, "Fan Feihu, I am your senior brother."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being straight to the point, without saying a word of nonsense.
"Senior brother?"
Fan Feihu was stunned. He didn¡¯t even have a master. Where did he get his senior brother?
Lin Chen said: "Are you born with supernatural power, but no martial spirit? Your ancestral home is Qinghe Village, Wannian County."
Fan Feihu nodded subconsciously.
He was just an ordinary villager with a poor family. He could not imagine that he had anything that could attract the attention of the adult in front of him.
"That's right, I am indeed your senior brother."
Lin Chen had a smile on his face.
Fan Feihu said: "But I don't have a master."
Fan Feiyu is also full of doubts. She is the person who knows Fan Feihu best in the world.
She has watched Fan Feihu grow up, but she has never seen Fan Feihu have a master.
¡°Could it be that this gentleman has recognized the wrong person?
At this time, Fan Feiyu realized that Lin Chen was so handsome, especially after killing someone just now, the smile on his face always had a hint of evil charm, which made her feel like there was a deer in her heart.
"About two years ago, did you meet an old man when you were collecting herbs in the mountains?"
Lin Chen showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "That old man has white beard and hair, a beautiful beard that reaches past his chest, and he is holding a crutch in his hand that is almost as tall as him?"
Fan Feihu was stunned.
He blurted out: "Are you talking about that old god?"
"Exactly."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "That's my master. He also wants to accept you as his disciple, so he taught you the power of Prajna Pluto and made stone locks for you. These two years have been a test for you, and now, congratulations to you, You passed."
Prajna Pluto Power!
Fan Feihu's face showed a look of contemplation. He vaguely remembered that when the old god taught him the body refining technique, he seemed to have indeed said that there was a king but he had not read the book, and the convoluted name was not enough. Lunch was forgotten.
Now that Lin Chen mentioned it, he suddenly remembered it.
"Are you really my senior brother?"
There was a hint of inferiority and shyness on Fan Feihu's face, and he spoke cautiously.
Lin Chen nodded, his face became serious, and said: "Master, I don¡¯t know where Yunyou has gone. Today I will lead the master to accept a disciple. From today on, you will be the second disciple of the master, Fan Feihu, and kowtow to the east three times!"
"Yes! Seniorsenior brother!"
Fan Feihu was surprised and happy. He quickly knelt down towards the east and kowtowed three times.
Since Lin Chen said Prajna MingWhen he was in high spirits, he no longer had any doubts in his mind.
¡°And Fan Feihu is not stupid. He is poor and has no advantages except for being stronger. There is no reason for a big man like Lin Chen to lie to him.
After three kowtows, Fan Feihu knelt down to Lin Chen again.
Lin Chen was stunned and said quickly: "You and I are brothers, why do you kneel to me?"
"You are both my senior brother and my benefactor!"
Fan Feihu clasped his hands in his fists: "If my senior brother hadn't rescued me today, my sister and I would not have been able to escape from the hands of the thieves. Senior brother, although I, Fan Feihu, have never read a book, my sister has taught me since I was a child that I must repay kindness. From today on, I will Life belongs to senior brother!"
Fan Feiyu also knelt on the ground at this time. She was introverted and not good at words, but her eyes were full of gratitude and sincerity.
Lin Chen stopped talking and accepted the respect of the Fan brothers and sisters.
In his previous life, he had heard his master mention that before meeting Lin Chen, he had also visited the Osen Continent once and met Fan Feihu in the mountains and forests. He thought that Fan Feihu's skeleton was amazing. Although he did not have a martial soul, he was a natural body-refining prodigy. , he passed it on to Fan Feihu, Prajna Pluto Power, and refined a set of stone locks for him to polish his strength.
Then, Master left the Orson Continent.
When he came back, it was already a hundred years later. He thought that Fan Feihu would become the top powerhouse on the Ossen Continent, but he did not expect that Fan Feihu had been dead for many years.
It was when the master came to Osun Continent to look for Fan Feihu for the second time that he met Lin Chen, accepted Lin Chen as his disciple, taught him what he had learned throughout his life, and took care of Lin Chen for several years before leaving.
It can be said that without Master, there would be no Lin Chen today.
Even Lin Chen was able to return to the continent of Osun because of the Sky-killing Pendant given by his master.
Lin Chen touched the Sky-Slaying Pendant around his neck, and a smile appeared on his lips.
¡°In a hundred years, I will be able to meet my master, but I don¡¯t know what his expression will be like when he sees me now.
"Mr. Lin!"
Lin Zongsi led his personal guards and ran all the way to the Fire Wolf Gang headquarters.
When he saw the minced meat on the ground, his heart suddenly trembled, and he quickly raised his hands and said, "As soon as I received the news from Liu Yidao, I rushed here non-stop. What are your orders, Mr. Lin?"
Fan Feihu and Fan Feiyu¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity.
Although they didn¡¯t know who the general in front of them was, they knew he was definitely a big shot when they saw the fine armor on the guards behind Lin Zongsi.
It should be at least as big as the county captain!
"The Fire Wolf Gang has done many evil things. I have killed the leader of the gang, Li Jiuxiao. You should quickly send people to arrest all the Fire Wolf Gang members inside and outside Yong'an City and interrogate them strictly. Anyone who has done evil things will be beheaded in public! "
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, his voice cold.
Lin Zongsi was shocked and said in a deep voice: "Young Master Lin has your destiny, don't dare to disobey him! Someone is coming, seal the city gate and convey Young Master Lin's will. No one from the Fire Wolf Gang can be spared!" "
"yes!"
Without saying a word, a general turned around and walked towards the gate with a few personal guards. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 437 Zhao Mingwei
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Who is so loud?"
At this moment, a cold shout came from outside the door.
The next moment, a middle-aged man wearing black official uniform walked through the gate and walked into the courtyard.
Behind him, hundreds of warriors wearing red armor followed closely.
Lin Zongsi¡¯s eyes darkened and he said, ¡°Zhao Mingwei, as the head of Annan Mansion, why do you appear here at this time?¡±
Palace Master!
There was no emotion on Lin Chen's face, but Fan Feihu and Fan Feiyu behind him were both shocked, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.
In their memories, they only heard that the most powerful person in Annan Mansion was the master. Let alone meeting him, they never even thought that they would be able to see the master of Annan Mansion with their own eyes.
Zhao Mingwei did not answer Lin Zongsi's words, but just looked at the pool of blood mist under the eaves.
In the blood mist, a cyan long sword stood out.
"Mr. Lin, did you kill these people?"
Zhao Mingwei¡¯s eyes turned cold and he stared at Lin Chen coldly, his voice was cold.
Fan Feihu¡¯s heart trembled.
When he was inquiring about the Fire Wolf Gang, he heard that the head of the Annan Mansion was the brother-in-law of the leader of the Fire Wolf Gang.
It¡¯s over.
You¡¯ve caused big trouble for your senior brother!
Lin Chen turned his head, glanced at Zhao Mingwei lightly, and said, "I'll kill him if I want. What do you want?"
What do I want?
Zhao Mingwei suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice: "Lin Chen, do you really think that our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty has no one? When on earth did people think that a Wuzong could run rampant in our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty? ?¡±
"I know you scared away Yuqing City, but so what?"
"Our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty has a vast territory, many masters, and countless strong men. Do you really think you are invincible?"
At this moment, Zhao Mingwei wanted to beat Lin Chen to death.
Li Jiuxiao is not only his concubine¡¯s brother, the Fire Wolf Gang is also a major source of income for him.
Since receiving the news, he rushed to the Fire Wolf Gang non-stop.
But in the end it was a step too late.
If he hadn¡¯t known that Lin Chen was powerful, Zhao Mingwei would not have said a word to him and would have directly let his men arrest him.
Lin Zongsi stood aside, silent.
But he was happy in his heart. He had always been at odds with Zhao Mingwei and disliked him.
But Zhao Mingwei was an official in the same dynasty as him, and his backers were no smaller than his.
So Lin Zongsi could only endure it.
Now, the clouds and mist have finally cleared away and we can see the blue sky.
Zhao Mingwei, you have hit a brick wall!
Lin Zongsi almost laughed out loud.
Just when Lin Zongsi was secretly happy, Lin Chen glanced at him lightly and said: "Lin Zongsi, you deal with him. If you can't deal with it, and he dares to come to me again, don't blame me for killing you, Manghuang Immortal Dynasty." An official."
"I?"
Lin Zongsi¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.
"Kill the officials of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty? Okay, I finally understand. You must be sent by the Dawei Immortal Dynasty to cause destruction!"
Zhao Mingwei snorted coldly and shouted: "Come here, capture this assassin for me. As long as he dares to resist, I will kill him without mercy!"
"yes!"
More than a hundred warriors wearing red armor did not hesitate, holding long spears and marching towards Lin Chen in a neat formation.
Under the sun, the cold light flickers.
Fan Feihu gritted his teeth, stepped forward, stood in front of Lin Chen, and shouted: "Who dares to touch my senior brother?"
A sound of anger was like thunder in the ears.
More than a hundred red-armored warriors were shaken, but their steps did not stop and they continued to move forward.
They are Zhao Mingwei's personal guards and also dead soldiers.
"If you're stubborn, then die."
Lin Chen's eyes showed murderous intent, and his thoughts moved slightly. The man's sword instantly levitated, and he rushed straight towards the military formation composed of more than a hundred red-armored warriors.
Whoops!
The sound of one after another breaking through the air was extremely harsh, and in an instant, the more than a hundred red-armored warriors were smashed to pieces by the long knife.
Zhao Mingwei roared angrily: "Lin Chen, you are indeed an assassin, and you actually dare to kill my soldiers from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty!"
Whoops!
The sword energy flashed, and Zhao Mingwei's left arm was broken off.
Lin Chen said coldly: "If you fart again from your mouth, I will chop off your dog's head with my sword!"
¡°You!¡±
Zhao Mingwei covered the bowl-sized wound on his left shoulder and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
He didn¡¯t expect Lin Chen to be so bold and dare to attack him, the master of Annan Mansion, in public!
"Walk."
Lin Chen gave Zhao Mingwei a cold look, woke up the stunned Fan family siblings, and strode away.
Zhao Mingwei stood there, shaking with anger.
Watching Lin Chen swaggering out of the door, he moved his lips but didn't say a word.
At this moment, he was really scared.
He was really afraid that Lin Chen would kill him with a sword for such an unreasonable and ruthless person who did not take rules and regulations into account.
Even though he is a strong man at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, he still has lingering fears at this time.
Lin Zongsi sighed softly and said: "Zhao Mingwei, you can't afford to offend Mr. Lin, so you should prepare gifts earlier and apologize."
"Lin Zongsi!"
Zhao Mingwei gritted his teeth and said: "You and I are both officials of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, and we jointly govern the Annan Mansion. At this time, the thieves are committing crimes in front of your eyes, and you don't care. I must give you a copy in front of His Majesty!"
Lin Zongsi smiled and left with his bodyguard without saying anything more.
He didn¡¯t tell Zhao Mingwei that Emperor Wenlong was still treating Lin Chen¡¯s illness at Lin Chen¡¯s medicine shop yesterday and was grateful to Lin Chen.
Because he has no interest in talking to the dead.
Now Zhao Mingwei is already a dead person in his eyes.
In an instant, Zhao Mingwei was the only one left in the courtyard.
"Lin Chen!"
Zhao Mingwei almost chewed his teeth into pieces, picked up his severed arm, left the Fire Wolf Gang, and returned to his home.
A beautiful woman strode over. When she saw Zhao Mingwei's appearance, she was shocked. She rushed up and asked, "Sir, what's wrong with you? Could it be that Lin Chen did it?"
"roll!"
Zhao Mingwei kicked the woman in the abdomen and roared: "If it wasn't your good-for-nothing brother who provoked Lin Chen, how could I have lost my arm?"
The woman was kicked with the full force of the ninth-level Martial Emperor Realm, and she died before she even hit the ground.
"Come here, send the order quickly and order the Red Flame Army to enter the city and surround the Qin Family Pharmacy!"
"Liu Hu, quickly prepare the jade talisman and send an order to King Pingxi, requesting the prince to report today's events to His Majesty, and please Your Majesty to send out masters to kill Lin Chen!"
"Also, close the city gate to prevent Lin Chen from escaping!"
Zhao Mingwei issued a series of orders, and the entire mansion suddenly became busy.
A military general quickly walked up to Zhao Mingwei, knelt down and cupped his hands and said, "Sir, Jiedushi has ordered the city gate to be closed."
"Um?"
Zhao Mingwei frowned, endured the pain of the wound and asked, "What does Lin Zongsi want to do?"
"He, he is arresting members of the Fire Wolf Gang everywhere."
The general trembled all over and kowtowed hurriedly.
Zhao Mingwei was furious when he heard this. He looked towards the west and gritted his teeth and said: "Lin Zongsi, do you really want me to die? If I die, at worst, we will all be destroyed, and none of you will be able to live!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel .com
Chapter 438 Chen Changqing
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The entire palace owner¡¯s mansion was shaken.
As the head of Annan Mansion, Zhao Mingwei has the highest authority in Annan Mansion.
If it is a critical moment, even Lin Zongsi will have to cooperate with his instructions.
But even the supreme Lord of the Palace was provoked by someone. Not only were all the guards around him killed, but the Palace Lord himself also had his left arm cut off.
So what exactly did Lin Chen eat?
Doesn¡¯t he know who Zhao Mingwei is?
At this moment, looking at Zhao Mingwei being surrounded by a group of doctors to receive his arm, the same thought came to everyone's mind.
There is going to be an earthquake in Annan Mansion.
¡¡
At the same moment, in the imperial city thousands of miles away.
In the imperial city, there is a post every five steps and a sentry every ten steps. From time to time, a team of a hundred sword-wielding eunuchs shuttles past.
Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang appeared in front of the Imperial City Treasure House.
"See the Emperor."
The eunuchs guarding the treasure house of the imperial city knelt down and bowed their heads.
Emperor Wenlong said: "Open the treasure house."
"yes."
An old eunuch wearing green clothes touched the treasure house door back and forth with his hands. Every touch was like throwing stones on a calm lake, causing ripples.
???????????????????? Boom!
The door to the treasure house slowly opened, and in the center of the long corridor sat an old eunuch wearing a dark purple robe.
Seeing the old eunuch, all the eunuchs guarding the treasure house bowed their heads slightly.
In the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, deep purple only represents one person.
The eunuch king, Chen Changqing.
Chen Changqing opened his eyes, stood up slowly, cupped his hands and said, "I see your Majesty."
The other eunuchs all addressed Emperor Wenlong as Supreme Emperor, taking the concise meaning of Supreme Emperor. Only Chen Changqing still addressed Emperor Wenlong as His Majesty.
"Eunuch Chen, there is no need to be polite."
Emperor Wenlong smiled and said: "Excuse me, sir, take out the Taiyin and Sun swords. In addition, take out the Fire Spirit Pearl and Water Spirit Pearl as well."
Taiyin, Sun.
Chen Changqing paused for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, "As ordered."
He turned around and walked towards the depths of the corridor. The corridor was deep and long, but in just a few steps, Chen Changqing's figure had disappeared from everyone's sight.
Xiang Yang praised: "After many years of not seeing each other, Eunuch Chen's cultivation has become more and more unpredictable. Your Majesty, now that you have broken through to the realm of Martial Master, can you see through his cultivation?"
"I can't see through it."
Emperor Wenlong shook his head gently.
Before he broke through and became a Martial Lord, the reason why the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty was able to conquer all directions was not only the invincible Xiang Yang, but also the unpredictable Chen Changqing, who could defeat all the masters of the countries by himself.
With Chen Changqing here, all sects and immortal dynasties dare not have any thoughts about the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
It can be said that Chen Changqing is the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
However, for some reason, when Emperor Wenlong saw Chen Changqing this time, he felt an unconcealable feeling of reluctance in his heart.
It was as if Chen Changqing would leave him before long.
Emperor Wenlong frowned slightly and lowered his head in thought.
After half a stick of incense, Chen Changqing held the tray in both hands, walked slowly to Emperor Wenlong, and bowed slightly.
Opening the red cloth on the tray, two long swords, one white and one red, came into view. In addition, there were two orbs placed in the brocade box.
"It's time to work."
Emperor Wenlong waved his hand, and the treasures on the tray disappeared without a trace, and were collected into the Qiankun Ring by him.
Chen Changqing suddenly said: "Your Majesty, I am so brave, may I ask who your Majesty is going to give these four treasures to?"
"You don't usually ask."
Emperor Wenlong smiled and said: "That man can be regarded as my savior, Eunuch Chen, you have not left the palace for twenty years, and there are already some rumors outside. How about you go out with me tomorrow?"
He wanted to bring Chen Changqing with him not only because he wanted those rumors to go away, but also because he wanted Chen Changqing to test Lin Chen.
What kind of cultivation level is Lin Chen?
This was the most curious thing in his and Xiang Yang's minds, but after discussing it for a day, they couldn't figure it out.
Chen Changqing hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly: "I obey."
Late at night, inside Chengtian Hall.
"Father, my son and ministers are incompetent, and we have not found out who poisoned him."
Wearing a dragon robe, the tall and mighty Emperor Wuchang stood in front of Chen Changqing with a look of shame on his face.
Outside, he is aloof, like a heavenly emperor, mysterious and rational.
Only in this Chengtian Palace can he release his emotions.
Emperor Wenlong said calmly: "This matter is not urgent. Just think that the poison between Xiang Yang and me has not been cured. As time goes by, the people behind the scenes will definitely leak out."
"My father is wise."
Emperor Wuchang nodded repeatedly.
As he breathed, soul power seemed to surge out of his nose, and there was an endless sense of power all over his body.
Emperor Wenlong raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Your Majesty, attack me with all your strength."
"Father?"
Emperor Wuchang was stunned and said hesitantly: "Father, you have just recovered from a serious illness. If I try my best to take action, I am afraid that Father will not be able to take it."
As early as ten years ago, when Emperor Wuchang was still the prince, he had already reached the ninth level of Wuzong Realm.
In the past ten years, although he has been busy with government affairs, his martial arts has not slackened at all. Now he can feel the threshold of the martial arts realm.
Unlike Emperor Wenlong who only had a sixth-grade martial spirit, Emperor Wuchang had an eighth-grade martial spirit when he was born. He was born with the appearance of a king. Now he is only forty years old and has become the top master of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
Looking at the entire Eastern Wasteland, the geniuses who can rival Emperor Wuchang are also rare.
"You can take action."
Emperor Wenlong stroked his white beard gently, with a smile on his face.
Emperor Wuchang gritted his teeth, cupped his hands and said, "Father, I'm offended!"
Boom!
The next moment, Emperor Wuchang punched out.
This punch can shatter mountains and rivers, and a five-clawed golden dragon faintly appeared behind Emperor Wuchang.
The crazy fist strength gathered together, like the head of a golden dragon, heading straight towards Emperor Wenlong.
Emperor Wuchang was worried about hurting his father, so he only used 70% of his strength.
But even if it is only 70%, it is enough to kill all the masters below the eighth level of Wuzong Realm.
"Yes, you have reached the fifth level of Ancestral Dragon Suppression Technique."
"In just ten years, I have surpassed my father's hundred years of practice."
"But, do you think this is enough?"
In an instant, Emperor Wenlong emitted a translucent shock wave, which was as powerful as breaking a bamboo. In an instant, the dragon head shot by Emperor Wuchang was scattered. The shock wave continued unabated, forcing Emperor Wuchang back more than ten steps.
Emperor Wuchang leaned against the wall, his eyes widened, his face full of shock: "Wu Zun!"
The next moment, he was so surprised that he knelt down on one knee and shouted: "My congratulations to my father!"
"Ha ha!"
Emperor Wenlong laughed, waved his hand and said: "Low-key, low-key."
Emperor Wuchang walked quickly to Emperor Wenlong, with a look of disbelief on his face.
He originally thought that he would be the first powerful person in the royal family to break through to the Martial Master Realm in three hundred years, but he did not expect that Emperor Wenlong would step into the Martial Master Realm one step ahead of him.
Emperor Wuchang quickly asked: "Father, how did you break through?"
"For this, I have to thank Mr. Lin Chenlin."
Emperor Wenlong had a sigh on his face and said: "Without Mr. Lin, my poison would not have been cured, and I would not have even been discovered. I might have died silently one day, and there would be no need to talk about martial arts." Where is your respect?"
Lin Chen?
Mr. Lin?
Emperor Wuchang was stunned, and suddenly felt that he had heard this name before today. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 439: Cutting down the vassalage
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Your Majesty, what are you thinking about?"
Seeing Emperor Wuchang lose his mind for a moment, Emperor Wenlong frowned slightly.
Emperor Wuchang suddenly remembered, his face changed slightly, and he quickly asked: "Father, does the Mr. Lin you mentioned live in Annan Mansion?"
Emperor Wenlong nodded and said nothing, waiting for the next words.
Emperor Wuchang's face changed greatly and he said: "I received a memorial from King Pingxi today, saying that there was a vicious thief in Annan Mansion. He ignored the court's laws and killed people in the street. He also killed hundreds of personal guards of Zhao Mingwei, the lord of Annan Mansion, and even Zhao Mingwei himself. I also had one arm chopped off by that evil thief."
"Could it be that the evil thief in the memorial is Mr. Lin?"
Emperor Wenlong was shocked.
Emperor Wuchang nodded with difficulty and said in a deep voice: "The word Lin Chen was written in the memorial. King Pingxi also said in the memorial that Lin Chen was a spy sent by the Daweixian Dynasty with the purpose of destroying Annan Mansion. Zhao Mingwei used Lin Chen Chen had no choice, so he went to beat King Pingxi, and King Pingxi asked the court to send experts to suppress Lin Chen."
Oops!
Emperor Wenlong stood up directly and shouted: "Who did you send?"
"Zhao Yunxing and the three thousand White Tiger Army under his command."
Emperor Wuchang frowned.
Emperor Wenlong gritted his teeth and said: "Zhao Mingwei? He should be Zhao Sifang's son, right? This evil beast, if Young Master Lin is a spy sent by the Dawei Immortal Dynasty, how can he possibly cure my disease? And let me achieve a breakthrough in cultivation? Dawei Immortal Dynasty. If there were such strange people in the Wei Xian Dynasty, they would have unified the Eastern Wasteland long ago!"
Unify the Eastern Wasteland!
Emperor Wuchang's expression changed drastically. He did not expect that Lin Chen's status in Emperor Wenlong's heart was so high.
He quickly said: "Zhao Yunxing set out at noon. If I send someone to stop him now, it should be too late!"
¡°No need, I¡¯ll go there myself!¡±
Emperor Wenlong had a murderous look on his face and said in a cold voice: "King Pingxi's lineage is getting more and more excessive. The strategy of reducing the vassalage is imperative. You plan it immediately and implement it within a month."
Emperor Wuchang was startled and quickly raised his hands and said, "Father, is the time not ripe enough now?"
"Why are you immature?"
Emperor Wenlong said coldly: "I have broken through the Martial Lord, and Xiang Yang's Martial Spirit has been restored. They dare to deceive you today, and they dare to fake the imperial edict and rebel tomorrow."
The crime of deceiving the emperor is the most unforgivable sin in the eyes of the emperor.
A disloyal minister is useless.
"My son, I obey!"
Emperor Wuchang didn't say anything else and just cupped his hands and clasped his fists.
¡¡
Annan Mansion, Yongan City.
After leaving the Fire Wolf Gang headquarters, Lin Chen took the Fan family siblings back to Qinghe Village and simply packed up their belongings. Taking the stone lock, they moved to the backyard of the drug store.
Several houses behind the drug store have been bought by Lin Chen, and they can accommodate hundreds of people without being crowded.
Although Fan Feihu has gained great strength, he is still an ordinary villager at heart. Seeing Lin Chen allocate a house to him and Fan Feiyu, he was extremely moved and almost treated Lin Chen as a relative in his heart. .
It was night, Lin Chen passed on to Fan Feihu a set of Heaven-Prisoning Techniques, and the Great Wilderness Heaven-Prisoning Finger was just a move in the Heaven-Prisoning Technique.
Fan Feihu's physical body is extremely powerful, and his combat power is comparable to that of a third-level warrior in the Martial Emperor Realm.
The speed of absorbing the soul power between heaven and earth can be described as swallowing by a whale.
Although there is no martial spirit, the Heaven-Prisoning Technique is not a technique that belongs to the Orson Continent, and it is not limited to the martial spirit.
With the help of the Prisoner's Art, and Lin Chen's spare no effort in using various elixirs such as the Soul Gathering Pill, he was able to cultivate from a nothing mortal to a warrior state in just one night.
Lin Chen estimated that at this speed of cultivation, Fan Feihu would be able to enter the Martial Emperor Realm in less than a month.
If he steps into the Martial Emperor Realm, his fighting power will probably be no less than that of a strong man in the Martial Emperor Realm.
Lin Chen has no selfish motives for this junior brother.
He has millions of years of experience, and no one can hide from him. He can know exactly what kind of person he is just by looking at him.
In addition, Fan Feihu is someone who has a relationship with the master, and Lin Chen has an inexplicable feeling of intimacy towards him.
Seeing him, Lin Chen seemed to see his master.
"Old man, a hundred years from now, I wonder what your expression will be when you see Fan Feihu?"
Lin Chen felt excited just by thinking about it.
He seemed to have seen the old man's stunned appearance.
"Outside"??Those soldiers have been standing all day and all night, and the guests have been scared away by them, but you can still laugh! "
Qin Zhongling sat behind the counter, resting his chin on the counter and biting his lip to play with it.
Shui Boran said: "Sir, there are only 800 soldiers outside. Although there is a military formation, I only need half a stick of incense to kill them all."
¡°I¡¯ll go with you, it¡¯s killing me!¡±
Deng Zhong picked up the long sword on the table and inserted it into his belt.
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "Ignore them. These soldiers are just following orders and have no enmity or grudge against us."
Deng Zhong and Shui Boran were stunned for a moment, then shook their heads and sat down helplessly.
As Lin Chen said, there was heavy snow. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Mingwei¡¯s order, who would be willing to stand on the street in the wind and snow all day and night?
My hands are numb from the cold!
Qin Zhongling raised his head and said, "Then what should we do now? We can't let them block the door all the time."
"You stinky Qiuba, get out of my way!"
At this moment, a familiar voice sounded outside the door.
Qin Zhongling raised his eyebrows and said, "It sounds so familiar. Is it Qin Fang's voice?"
At this time, it was on the street outside the drug store.
Qin Fang was alone, carrying a baggage, with a face full of dust, and said loudly: "This is the road in front of our house, why don't we let us pass?"
"You said what belongs to your family belongs to your family? You bitch, get out of here!"
The young general who led the troops was frozen for a day and a night. He was full of anger. Hearing this, he kicked Qin Fang in the stomach without saying a word.
Qin Fang¡¯s martial arts cultivation was only at the body tempering level. When he was kicked by the young general, he flew backwards like a dead dog.
An instant later, he fell into a warm embrace.
Qin Fang looked at that face blankly, blinked hard, and said in surprise: "Mr. Deng!"
Deng Zhong nodded and put Qin Fang down.
He looked at the young general with cold eyes and said coldly: "Who asked you to beat our people?"
¡°Finally I couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.¡±
The young general sneered: "Old dog, get back quickly. The master's order is that if any of you dare to step out of the medicine shop, we can kill them directly without reporting. If you don't go in again, don't blame this general for being ruthless!" "
"Haha, this old dog is really ridiculous. Look at his eyes, they look like a dead fish, haha!"
"I have never seen such an ugly person No, it's a dog."
A group of soldiers also pointed at Deng Zhong and laughed.
Old dog!
ugly!
These three words directly turned Deng Zhong's face green with anger.
"You bastards, how dare you scold me!"
Deng Zhong¡¯s chest was burning with anger, and he almost died of anger, but he had not forgotten Lin Chen¡¯s order, and suppressed his anger without taking action.
"well."
In front of the window, Lin Chen sighed softly and nodded to Deng Zhong.
Whoops!
In an instant, sword rain raged across the sky, and hundreds of soldiers wearing red armor on the entire street were instantly smashed to pieces by the sword rain.
Broken meat was strewn all over the ground, and blood flowed into rivers.
¡°Yuck!¡±
Qin Fang knelt down and vomited.
Too cruel! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 440 White Tiger Legion
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The young general stood there stupidly, his legs trembling.
The gun he held in his hand could not give him the slightest sense of security. Instead, his hands were stiff, and his arms were stretched out and he was swinging the gun.
Today, he finally knows what it means to be ruthless.
Whoops!
Deng Zhong put his sword against the young general's neck and said coldly: "Do you know why I don't kill you?"
"No, I don't know."
The young general felt the chill on his neck, and his whole body shivered even more.
Between the legs, it gradually became wet.
Deng Zhonghan said: "Because I want you to experience what fear is before you die. In the next life, you can accumulate virtue with your words!"
Whoops!
After cutting off the head with a sword, the anger in Deng Zhong's heart dissipated.
"Stop!"
At this moment, a loud shout came from the distance.
Boom!
The sound of violent shouting was like a hurricane, and the air was filled with transparent ripples.
At the end of the long street, a general riding a giant white tiger on his crotch and holding a horse spear swooped over.
In an instant, the entire street was filled with murderous aura.
Behind General White Tiger, an endless line of knights wearing silver armor, holding silver spears, and riding giant snow-white tigers under their crotches were like a torrent of silver.
"Roar!"
In the sky, the shadow of a hundred-foot-long white tiger loomed, and its roar was like thunder.
Deng Zhong¡¯s expression changed drastically, he grabbed Qin Fang who was vomiting and threw him into the pharmacy door.
Then, Deng Zhong clenched his sword tightly, gritted his teeth, and faced the white tiger army, full of fighting spirit.
Qin Fang opened his mouth wide and drew a brown arc in the air.
"What is that?!"
Qin Zhongling was lying in front of the window, his mouth slightly open, staring dumbfounded at the troops charging from a distance.
Zhang Fabai¡¯s eyes darkened and he said: ¡°White Tiger Army, Zhao Yunxing!¡±
Shui Boran also had a look of shock on his face. He was also well-informed and had traveled across the Dongling Kingdom and other vassal states to perform tasks.
Among the people he killed, there were many fierce generals in the army.
But he has never seen such an elite army. From top to bottom, they are all strong.
Zhao Yunxing, who was at the front, exuded the aura of the Wuzong realm, making Shui Boran find it difficult to breathe.
And behind them, the six generals wearing silver cloaks also have the aura of the Wuzong realm.
Even if they are just ordinary soldiers, they still have the cultivation of the Martial Emperor Realm.
Even the white tigers under their crotches are extremely ferocious monsters. The aura of each white tiger is no less than that of their master.
The most special thing is that the white tiger in the sky is not the martial spirit of Zhao Yunxing or someone else.
Rather, it is the military soul of the three thousand White Tiger Army.
The power of the white tiger shakes the world.
"What a powerful army!"
Shui Boran murmured to himself.
Lin Chen¡¯s power gave him many illusions.
He always thought that the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty was just like this, nothing great.
Even he can dominate Annan Mansion.
Without Zong Wu, he would rarely meet an opponent.
But now, seeing such a terrifying army, Shui Boran realized why this was an immortal dynasty and not a country.
"This is the most elite Four Saints Legion of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. What do you think the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty relies on to conquer other countries?"
Zhang Fabai said in a deep voice: "A legion composed entirely of Emperor Wu, they are fed, housed and trained together, and their cohesion is extremely terrifying. Coupled with the White Tiger Battle Formation and their core Zhao Yunxing, this legion can even be in the Wu Zong realm." Even a ninth-grade expert will drink in anger even if he is surrounded!"
"very scary!"
Qin Zhongling turned pale with fright and hid in Lin Chen's arms.
The legion formed by Emperor Wu!
Shui Boran was stunned, and Deng Zhong outside was even more shocked when he heard Zhang Fabai's words.
Deng Zhong is still in the Martial King Realm, and has not even entered the Martial King Realm yet.
Doesn¡¯t that mean that even if he wants to join the White Tiger Legion, others still don¡¯t want him?
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold, he took a step forward and appeared directly in front of Deng Zhong.
Because Qin Zhongling was afraid of grabbing Lin Chen's clothes with both hands, she was also taken out at this time. Looking at the White Tiger Army that arrived in the blink of an eye, her legs weakened with fear, but in order not to embarrass Lin Chen, she still held on.He stood up straight without falling.
"I am the White Tiger General Zhao Yunxing personally appointed by His Majesty. The thief will be captured as soon as possible!"
Zhao Yunxing shouted loudly, causing the clouds in the sky to scatter.
"kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
Three thousand white tiger troops roared, and the sound of killing shook the sky.
The windows of shops on both sides of the street were instantly shattered, and cracks appeared on the walls.
The pedestrians hiding in the shop were so frightened that they fell to their knees and trembled.
"Who has this evil star Lin Chen offended again?"
At this moment, the hearts of all the merchants who had seen Lin Chen almost jumped out of their throats.
Being neighbors with Lin Chen, what evil did they commit in their previous lives?
"Haha, Lin Chen!"
Zhao Mingwei came through the air and stood in the void with his hands behind his back, looking down at Lin Chen.
The eyes are full of cold murderous intent and the pleasure of revenge.
If Zhao Yunxing takes action, Lin Chen will die!
"General Zhao, wait!"
At this moment, Lin Zongsi was like a bolt of lightning, instantly striking from the air and blocking Lin Chen.
Roar!
The white tiger roared, Zhao Yunxing waved his long sword, and the three thousand white tiger army stopped instantly.
The movements are uniform, like replicas.
"Lin Zongsi?"
Zhao Yunxing frowned slightly and said: "As the governor of Annan Mansion, why are you standing in front of the thieves at this time?"
Lin Zongsi quickly raised his hands and said, "General Zhao, everything is a misunderstanding. Lin Chen is not a thief. Just listen to what I tell you."
"Cut the nonsense!"
Zhao Yunxing's eyes flashed with coldness, and he said: "I came here on the emperor's order to suppress the evil thief Lin Chen. For the sake of your brother Lin Jiulang, I will not punish you for blocking the army, and retreat quickly."
"General!"
Lin Zongsi gritted his teeth, cupped his hands and said, "I swear on the honor of my brother, Lin Chen is definitely not a villain. The reason why he chopped off Zhao Mingwei's left arm was entirely because of the Fire Wolf Gang, which has been harming Annan Mansion for many years!"
Zhao Yunxing's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said in a cold voice: "I came here under the emperor's order, retreat."
"General!"
Lin Zongsi¡¯s expression changed slightly.
"retreat!"
Zhao Yunxing aimed his long spear at Lin Zongsi.
Lin Zongsi quickly handed over his hands, backed away slowly, and gave Lin Chen a helpless look.
Zhao Yunxing frowned slightly, Lin Zongsi's attitude made him confused.
The movement hesitated for a moment.
"Lin Chen is a thief!"
Just when Zhao Yunxing hesitated, a roar sounded.
Yuqing City also came through the air, looked at Lin Chen with murderous intent, and shouted angrily: "You evil thief, you have bullied my Black and White Academy to the point where there is almost no place to stand. I, Yuqing City, beg General Zhao to kill this person quickly." thief!"
After saying this, he stood in the air and bowed to Zhao Yunxing.
"Mr. Yu, please don't do me any favors!"
Zhao Yunxing returned the gift with his hand and said: "Mr. Yu is a great scholar in the world, and the Black and White Academy is a holy place for all students. Since Mr. Yu said so, Lin Chen, the thief, has already gained a solid reputation, so there is no need to ask any more questions."
"Great kindness!"
Yu Qingcheng bowed deeply.
The blood feud can finally be avenged today!
For the first time in half a month, Yu Qingcheng¡¯s face showed a smile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 441 Imperial Edict
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Zongsi lowered his head and clenched his fists.
He wanted to take action to protect Lin Chen, but in front of Zhao Yunxing, he was crushed regardless of force or official position.
The following is a serious crime of treason.
Zhao Yunxing looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Kneel down."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t seem to hear it and said nothing. He just looked at the white tiger¡¯s shadow in the sky with a funny look.
Is this also called a white tiger?
"Kneel down!"
Zhao Yunxing's tone increased, and the coldness in his eyes became even stronger.
"Kneel down!"
Three thousand White Tiger troops shouted in unison.
An incredibly powerful pressure came straight towards Lin Chen from the white tiger in the sky.
Boom!
Zhang Fabai took a step forward, and a storm vortex appeared above his right fist.
The situation in the sky and the earth changed, the wind suddenly rose, and the Storm Fist slammed into the invisible and formless pressure in the sky.
Two powerful forces collided and spread in the air.
The storm vortex surged, and the invisible and formless pressure was pulled and slowly dissolved into the invisible.
"Um?"
Zhao Yunxing frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth revealed a bloodthirsty light.
The horse in the hand is held tighter.
Ten thousand meters away, in a house, a woman in white raised her eyebrows slightly and lightly opened her red lips: "Ling'er."
"Your Highness."
A maid came slowly and bowed slightly.
The woman in white threw a token and said, "Go and rescue Lin Chen."
"yes."
The maid held the token in hand and walked slowly towards the door of the mansion.
"etc."
The woman in white raised her mouth slightly, looked at the North City Gate, and said, "There's no need to go."
The maid tilted her head, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.
But she didn¡¯t ask why.
¡¡
"Storm Fist."
Zhao Yunxing sneered and said: "But it's a pity that you are far less than one ten thousandth of the Storm Emperor."
Zhang Fabai stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes cold.
The right hand behind his back was shaking violently, leaving streaks of blood like water columns.
Storm Fist!
In the distance, Zhao Mingwei and Yu Qingcheng had shocked expressions in their eyes. They had already seen the power of Zhang Fabai's boxing skills, but they did not expect that what Zhang Fabai used was actually the famous stunt of the Storm Emperor.
The two of them competed with Zhao Yunxing and made a judgment.
"Your hand is injured, go down."
Lin Chen stretched out his hand and waved out a burst of soul power to stop Zhang Fabai's bleeding.
Zhang Fabai looked ashamed, bowed deeply to Lin Chen, turned around and walked behind Lin Chen.
Being able to break up the pressure of the White Tiger Legion is the limit of what he can do, and this is still relying on the power of the Storm Fist.
It would be impossible for another person, even Jade Qingcheng, who is at the seventh level of Wuzong Realm, to do it.
"Kneel down."
Zhao Yunxing pointed at Lin Chen with a long stick in his hand, his face expressionless.
Lin Chen smiled, slowly drew out his sword, and said, "If you defeat me, I will kneel down."
"Those who don't know whether to live or die dare to be so rampant in front of Zhao Yunxing!"
Yu Qingcheng¡¯s face was full of murderous intent, with a mocking look in his eyes.
The generals of the Four Holy Legions are all strong men at the eighth level of the Wuzong Realm. Not to mention the three thousand holy troops under each of them, just looking at their personal strength, they are already the peak of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty's military force.
Zhao Mingwei said coldly: "White Tiger General Zhao Yunxing once led 3,000 White Tiger troops to destroy the seven kingdoms. The White Tiger Army has seven emperor heads and 526 heads of warriors above the fifth level of Wuzong Realm. Lin Chen, who gave you the courage to challenge the majesty of the White Tiger Army?"
"Is it great?"
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, looked up at the sky, and said, "You call this a white tiger? I think a white cat is pretty much the same."
Roar!
As if they heard Lin Chen¡¯s ridicule, all the white tigers roared together.
Zhao Yunxing waved his long sword and said in a cold voice: "Everyone, please do not act rashly without my order. Lin Chen, suffer death!"
Before he could finish his words, Zhao Yunxing had already risen into the air, and the spear in his hand was like a poisonous snake spitting out its core, stabbing straight at Lin Chen.
"not good!"
Yu Qingcheng's expression changed slightly. He didn't expect that Zhao Yunxing would not lead the White Tiger Legion to charge, but chose to fight Lin Chen alone.
He knows Lin Chen¡¯s strength best.
The eighth level of Wuzong Realm is definitely no match for Lin Chen.
Zhao Yunxing actually chose the far side for something that could be solved with a single charge.
Idiot!
Zhao Mingwei is different from Yu Qingcheng. At this moment, he is full of confidence in Zhao Yunxing.
With just one stab, Lin Chen can definitely be stabbed to death.
No bones left!
The long branches are like lightning, arriving in the blink of an eye.
Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and suddenly swung his sword. The sword hit the sharp edge of the long sword and pushed the long sword away. The long sword did not lose its force and directly stabbed the heart mirror on Zhao Yunxing's chest.
Ding!
There was a crisp sound, and in Zhao Yunxing's astonished eyes, he instantly flew backwards at a faster speed than when he came in.
In mid-air, Zhao Yunxing had stabilized his figure.
He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, his face full of shock.
How can it be!
What kind of cultivation level is this person in front of you?
But no matter what Zhao Yunxing thought, in his eyes, Lin Chen's soul power fluctuations were still at the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm, unabated.
"That's it?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth with a trace of mockery.
boom!
Zhao Yunxing stepped on the ground, his eyes full of murderous intent, and shouted: "Come again!"
He doesn¡¯t believe that after years of fighting on the battlefield, he can¡¯t defeat a young boy?
No matter how powerful a genius is, he can only practice quickly, but combat experience cannot be acquired by sitting down and practicing.
Just now, I must have been careless!
Zhao Yunxing forced himself to calm down, Chang Shan aimed at Lin Chen and rushed forward again.
"Zhao Yunxing, stop!"
At this moment, a loud shout came from the distance.
Zhao Yunxing frowned slightly and turned around with an annoyed look on his face, only to see Xiang Yang coming through the air.
Like a bolt of lightning, it broke through the void in the blink of an eye and appeared in front of Zhao Yunxing.
Zhao Yunxing¡¯s pupils shrank, and he quickly cupped his hands and said: ¡°General Zhao Yunxing, please see the old prince!¡±
His mind went back and forth, why did Xiang Yang appear here at this moment?
"Kneel down!"
Xiang Yang held up a bright yellow scroll.
Zhao Yunxing was shocked and hurriedly knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "My minister, Zhao Yunxing, is here."
"I'm here!"
The three thousand white tiger troops all got off the tiger and knelt down on one knee.
Zhao Mingwei's face turned green and white for a while, gritting his teeth, he fell from the sky to the ground and knelt on his knees.
Lin Zongsi showed a look of ecstasy on his face and said loudly: "Your Majesty, Lin Zongsi, is here!"
After saying this, he solemnly knelt down on one knee, his face full of respect.
Qin Zhongling was stunned when he saw this, and whispered: "What is old man Xiang Yang holding?"
"Imperial decree."
Zhang¡¯s face turned white and showed joy.
Xiang Yang snorted coldly, opened the scroll, and said loudly: "Your Majesty said: After my investigation, Lin Chen is not guilty, and Zhao Mingwei is guilty of deceiving the emperor. He should be removed from the position of palace lord immediately. The position of palace lord shall be concurrently held by the palace master Shuofang." .¡±
"What!"
Zhao Mingwei was so frightened by this imperial edict that his liver and gallbladder trembled, and he said in disbelief: "How is it possible! How could your Majesty remove me from the position of palace master?!"
Xiang Yang said coldly: "Lin Zongsi, capture Zhao Mingwei immediately. If you dare to resist, you will be killed without mercy!"
"The general will obey your orders!"
Without saying a word, Lin Zongsi rushed forward and kicked Zhao Mingwei to the ground, took out the rope and tied him up.
Several guards directly held Zhao Mingwei down.
At this moment, Zhao Mingwei has the cultivation level of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, but he can't make any use of it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 442: Frustrated
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
So what happened?
Everyone was stunned by this scene. What kind of person was Emperor Wuchang? How could he issue an imperial edict for Lin Chen?
And Xiang Yang chased him, almost as soon as Zhao Yunxing left, Xiang Yang set off!
Zhao Yunxing said in disbelief: "Your Majesty, what about me?"
He did not dare to doubt the authenticity of the imperial edict, just as he did not dare to doubt the old Zhennan King Xiang Yang.
"Your Majesty orders you to return to camp immediately."
Xiang Yang said calmly.
Zhao Yunxing's face changed slightly, he glanced at Lin Chen, with a look of unwillingness in his eyes, and said: "Your Majesty, although your Majesty has investigated and found that Lin Chen is innocent, I was carelessly defeated by him just now. If I don't get it back, I really can't." I am willing to ask the prince to allow me to discuss with Lin Chen."
"You have murderous intent in your eyes, and you want to eat Lin Chen alive. Are you just sparring?"
Xiang Yang couldn't help but smile bitterly, and said: "Go back, you can't beat Lin Chen, why are you embarrassing yourself here?"
"Your Majesty! How can I not defeat Lin Chen?!"
Zhao Yun jumped angrily.
If he had not been defeated by Lin Chen, he would have left without asking a word when he heard Xiang Yang's oral instructions.
But now, he carelessly lost at the hands of Lin Chen. As long as he fights again, he can prove that he is no weaker than Lin Chen, but Xiang Yang won't let him fight, and he also said that he can't beat Lin Chen!
It¡¯s like marrying a wife, worshiping heaven and earth, and entering the bridal chamber, but his wife says he won¡¯t do it. He wants to prove that he can do it, but his wife won¡¯t let her touch her at all.
Can you bear this?
"You want me to say it a second time?"
Xiang Yang frowned and his face turned cold.
Zhao Yunxing trembled all over, gritted his teeth, cupped his hands and said: "General, I will obey your order!"
He turned over and rode on the giant white tiger, glanced at Lin Chen coldly, and said, "Lin Chen, just wait, I will come back to you one day."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, just glanced at him, curled his lips, and turned his gaze elsewhere.
Zhao Yunxing gritted his teeth, suppressed his anger, and said to Xiang Yang, "I will leave at the end."
"Um."
Xiang Yang nodded and ignored him.
"Walk!"
Zhao Yunxing took a deep breath, drove the white tiger, led three thousand white tiger troops, and turned around to leave.
He felt so unwilling, but he did not dare to disobey Xiang Yang's order.
"etc!"
In the sky, Yu Qingcheng looked angry and yelled: "Your Majesty, how did your Majesty find out that Lin Chen is a good person?"
Xiang Yang glanced at him and said: "Get lost."
When Yu Qingcheng heard this, his face instantly turned pale. He had never been so insulted before.
"roll."
Xiang Yang's face was cold, and the strong wind blew his wide sleeves, making a hunting sound.
Yu Qingcheng was almost angry to death by Xiang Yang's attitude. He gritted his teeth and turned around to leave. As he walked, he cursed words such as martial artist and reckless man.
"Mr. Lin, are you okay?"
After everyone left, Xiang Yang had a smile on his face and hurriedly came to Lin Chen.
With that look, I almost bowed my head.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "You came just in time."
In the distance, the dejected Zhao Yunxing accidentally saw this scene, his eyes widened suddenly, and he asked in disbelief: "What's going on?"
Since he met Xiang Yang, he has never seen Xiang Yang be so condescending to anyone.
Even if he is the Supreme Emperor Wenlong, Xiang Yang dares to call him brother.
Emperor Wuchang was Xiang Yang¡¯s junior, and when he saw Xiang Yang, he would call him ¡°uncle¡±.
But now, what did he see?
Xiang Yang actually humbled himself in front of Lin Chen, as if a dog was wagging its tail.
Zhao Yunxing rubbed his eyes vigorously, trembling all over and not daring to look any further.
Zhao Mingwei, who was tied up on the ground, also stared at this scene in disbelief.
Suddenly, he looked at Lin Zongsi with eyes full of hatred, gritted his teeth and said, "You knew this a long time ago?"
"uh-huh?"
Lin Zongsi was in a good mood, with a smile on his face.
Zhao Ming was so angry that he trembled all over and said angrily: "Lin Zongsi, you thief, how dare you harm me! If you had told me about the relationship between Lin Chen and the prince, how could I still dare to provoke him?"
"Who made you so bad?"
Lin Zongsi shook his head and said: "I, Lin Zongsi, ask myself that I am not a good person, but I have never taken a needle from the common people, and I have never killed a good person by mistake. If you are like me and have the wind in your sleeves, how can you provoke Mr. Lin?" ?¡±
"Besides, there are more things I haven't told you. If I did, I'm afraid you would be scared to death."
He looked like a victorious rooster, with a proud face.
"Bitch thief! Villain!"
Zhao Mingwei was so angry that he was too lazy to talk to Lin Zongsi anymore. He suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said loudly: "Master Lin, I, Zhao Mingwei, can't see Mount Tai with a dog's eye. I was wrong in this matter. I only ask Master Lin to forgive me!"
Lin Chen glanced at Zhao Mingwei, smiled, turned around and walked into the drug store.
"You bad guy, go to jail!"
Qin Zhongling made a face at Zhao Mingwei and followed Lin Chen happily.
Xiang Yang said: "Zhao Mingwei, when you meet His Majesty, humbly admit your mistake. Maybe you still have a chance."
"Thank you, Your Majesty, for your comfort."
Zhao Mingwei knows that there is no hope of recovery, and yelling at this time will not solve any problems at all, but will be looked down upon by others.
The crime of deceiving the emperor can punish the nine tribes.
Even if you die, you can't lose your integrity.
Zhao Mingwei sighed, turned over, and lay quietly on the cold snow, saying no more.
"Lin Zongsi, you send people to suppress Zhao Mingwei and go to Beijing to wait for His Majesty's fate."
Xiang Yang turned to Lin Zongsi.
Lin Zongsi was stunned for a moment and said quickly: "Why don't you make a trip in person?"
"No need."
Xiang Yang raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "Just send a few soldiers. I believe that His Majesty Zhao Mingwei is loyal and will not escape."
Lin Zongsi was shocked. Xiang Yang's words caused a thin layer of sweat to break out on his back.
This matter is far from simple as it seems.
Your Majesty, we are going to take action against King Pingxi.
He didn¡¯t dare to think deeply, so he quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°I will obey your orders.¡±
In the medicine shop, Lin Chen's eyes swept over an old man behind Emperor Wenlong.
The old man has a feminine face and no Adam's apple.
The eunuch is undoubtedly.
Lin Chen already knew the identity of this person.
"Mr. Lin, I didn't show up just now, so I hope that Mr. Lin will pay attention."
Emperor Wenlong faced Lin Chen, slightly cupped his hands, and bowed deeply.
If Zhao Yunxing or Zhao Mingwei saw this scene, they would probably be scared to death.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "It's a good thing that you don't show up. If you show up in public, I'm afraid I won't be able to live a stable life in the future."
¡°I admire Mr. Lin¡¯s fairy-like state of mind.¡±
Emperor Wenlong was all smiles.
With a wave of his hand, two long sword boxes appeared on the low table.
Lin Chen's eyes lit up, he turned around and said to Qin Zhongling: "Go and call Xiaorou."
"good."
Qin Zhongling stood up quickly, bowed to Emperor Wenlong with some restraint, and walked into the backyard.
Through the sword box, Lin Chen could already feel the breath of the two swords.
Taiyin, sun. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 443 The sun and the moon are in the same sky
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Whoops!
Two long swords were slowly unsheathed, one as red as fire and the other as white as ice.
The brilliance of fire and ice intertwined in the medicine shop. They should have been two extremes, but now they slowly merged together.
"This sword"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s clear eyes were reflected red by the fiery red sword body.
With just one look, Qin Zhongling fell in love with this sword.
Faintly, she could even hear her martial soul cheering for joy.
The hot touch came from the hilt of the sword, and Qin Zhongling seemed to feel that her entire body, every drop of blood, was burning.
Lin Xiaorou, on the other hand, lowered her head and looked at the Taiyin Sword in her hand, which looked like it was made of ice. Under the white light, her skin looked even more beautiful than the beautiful snow.
The twelfth lunar month is as cold as holding a piece of ice in the coldest month of winter.
But instead of feeling any discomfort, Lin Xiaorou felt very comfortable.
The biting coldness made Lin Xiaorou's heart become calmer.
"One yin and one yang, such a perfect match, Dr. Lin, no wonder you asked for these two swords by name!"
Emperor Wenlong praised: "It is said that swords are given to heroes, but now I think that a sword is a perfect match for a beautiful woman."
Chen Changqing looked slightly sideways, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.
The two swords of Taiyin and Sun are held in the hands of ordinary people. One is extremely cold and the other is unbearably hot.
Ordinary people, even warriors at the Martial Emperor Realm, would be very uncomfortable holding it in their hands.
And even Emperor Wenlong didn¡¯t know about all this.
"However, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were only at the martial spirit realm, so they felt no discomfort at all when holding it in their hands, and it was even very comfortable.
These two women are extraordinary.
Chen Changqing's eyes moved back and forth between Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, and he suddenly said: "Doctor Lin, I would like to ask how you know that the Taiyin and Sun swords are in the imperial city's treasure house?"
Although he is old, his eyes are full of energy, like a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old.
As soon as these words came out, Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang also looked at Lin Chen.
When Chen Changqing asked, Emperor Wenlong really didn¡¯t pay attention.
But when Chen Changqing asked about it, Emperor Wenlong suddenly realized that these two swords had been in the treasure house of the imperial city for hundreds of years, and even entered the treasure house before he was born.
Even Emperor Wenlong saw these two swords while wandering around the treasure house.
How did Lin Chen know such a royal secret?
"Is it weird?"
Facing the gazes of the three people, Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "How can everything in the world escape my eyes?"
The three of them were startled.
Chen Changqing's eyes were even more shocked.
He didn¡¯t expect Lin Chen to be so arrogant. Although his cultivation was profound and unpredictable, if he said that nothing in the world could escape hissight, he would definitely be bragging.
Lin Chen had a smile on his face and said nothing.
Everything, let them guess and figure it out by themselves.
¡°Otherwise, if you just say a few facts, others will regard you as bragging.
"Hey, the beads in this treasure box are so beautiful. Are they also given to us?"
While the four of them were silent, Qin Zhongling suddenly opened the treasure box on the table and saw two orbs, one red and one white, lying inside.
The orb is round and flawless, and the inside of one seems to be filled with burning fire. The outside is covered with a thin layer of varnish, and the light can be discerned.
The other one, although there is a shell that can be seen on the outside, the inside looks like snowflakes are densely squeezed together, and they are even slowly rotating.
Lin Xiaorou's starry eyes also lit up. With just one glance, she and Qin Zhongling fell in love with these two orbs.
Qin Zhongling subconsciously reached out and grabbed the fire spirit bead in the treasure box.
"No!"
Lin Chen was startled and quickly reached out to grab it.
But, it¡¯s too late.
The moment Qin Zhongling grabbed the Fire Spirit Pearl, a fiery red light suddenly burst out from the Fire Spirit Pearl, and endless flames surged out from the Fire Spirit Pearl in an instant.
The air instantly became burnt, even smelling of sulfur, which made the nose dry.
The flames spurting out from the Fire Spirit Pearl turned into a one-meter-long fire dragon, circled around Qin Zhongling's head, and plunged its head into the Sun Sword held by Qin Zhongling's right hand.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The red light on the Sun Sword surged, instantly igniting fire, and the sound of dragon roars vaguely emerged.
"Throw away the sword quickly!"
Lin Chen was afraid that the fire would burn Qin Zhongling, so he shouted loudly.
Qin Zhongling was almost frightened. She looked at Lin Chen with a pale face and said with a cry: "This sword seems to be on my hand, I can't throw it away!"
After saying that, she shook it hard.
But at this moment, the Sun Sword really seemed to have grown in her hand. No matter how hard Qin Zhongling used her strength, she simply couldn't get rid of it.
Roar!
At this moment, a dragon roar came from the water spirit bead.
The next moment, an ice dragon jumped out from the water spirit bead and roared at the sun sword in Qin Zhongling's hand like a demonstration.
Before everyone could be shocked, Binglong rushed directly to Lin Xiaorou who was standing aside.
An instant later, the ice dragon got into the Taiyin Sword, and the entire Taiyin Sword instantly erupted with silver-white light, and the power of extreme cold spread out from the Taiyin Sword.
¡° Half of the small medicine shop looks like the top of a volcano.
The other half is like the deep cold at the bottom of the sea.
This scene left everyone in the drug store stunned.
Zhang Fa was so hot that he was sweating, but Deng Zhong, who was next to him, was so cold that he was shivering all over.
"Don't be suppressed, don't be afraid, accept the power of the two swords!"
Lin Chen shouted loudly, took a step forward, grabbed Qin Zhongling with his left hand, and pulled Lin Xiaorou with his right hand.
In an instant, the soul power shook wildly.
An invisible shock wave shot out from Lin Chen's body. The overbearing power directly shook Qin Fang, who was shivering in the cold wind, to the roof of the house.
The left hand is the sun, the right hand is the taiyin.
Lin Chen alternated between hot and cold, but his expression remained unchanged. Two streams of soul power poured into the bodies of the two women, pulling the crazy and raging power of the lunar and sun.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were now held by Lin Chen, and no longer fearful. They followed Lin Chen's instructions and began to no longer resist the power coming from the sword.
Roar!
The sound of dragon roar sounded again, and the aura on the two women began to rise at a terrifying speed.
At the same time, the entire Annan Mansion raised their heads in shock and looked at the sky.
But I saw above the dome, the sun and the moon were in the same sky.
The scorching sun and the bright full moon coexist at the same time, and the hot and dazzling sunlight cannot cover up the brilliance of the moon at this time.
This unprecedented and extremely rare scene made everyone feel fear in their hearts.
"The devil! The devil is coming!"
"Run quickly, the moon comes out to cut off your ears!"
"What on earth is going on? How can the sun and moon appear at the same time!"
The screams and the roars of the strong continued to resound.
At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away, there was a floating island.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Within the island boundary, the long sound of ancient bells rang.
The sound of the bell is like a horn that awakens all living beings. On the entire floating island, countless people wake up from their deep sleep. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 444: Refining
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Why is the sun and moon clock ringing?"
"Since I joined the Shenwu Alliance, the sun and moon bell has never sounded."
Countless men and women in costumes rushed to the highest point of the floating island, looking at the huge bronze bell in disbelief.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The huge bell body, a hundred feet high, began to shake again, and the melodious bell rang.
An older man's face changed drastically: "The sun and moon bells are ringingcould it be that the legendary treasure of the island, the twin swords of the lunar sun and the sun, have appeared?"
On the floating island, on the top of a remote mountain.
An old man in Taoist robes who was sitting cross-legged slowly opened his eyes, his cloudy eyes revealed a bright light: "The Taiyin Sword and the Sun Sword have finally appeared after more than four hundred years!"
"Disciples of the Shenwu Alliance listen to the order and go to investigate quickly. If there is any sign that the sun and the moon are in the same sky, come back and report immediately!"
"Whoever finds out first will be rewarded with one million high-grade spiritual stones, two high-grade Taoist weapons, one soldier and one armor!"
Orders were issued one after another from the Shenwu Hall.
The entire Shenwu Alliance was completely boiling.
¡¡
"Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty, look outside!"
Xiang Yang glanced out the window inadvertently, and immediately froze on the spot, his teeth trembling.
Emperor Wenlong watched Lin Chen perform his martial arts without blinking. When he heard this, he glanced outside, and his eyes suddenly widened.
"The sun and moon are in the same sky!"
Chen Changqing fell into a daze and muttered to himself.
Zhang Fabai and others were also stunned by the stunning scenery in the sky outside the window, with incredible expressions on their faces.
Whoops!
Suddenly, a sound broke through the air.
The air seemed to ripple, and a woman wearing white clothes and her face covered with gauze appeared in the pharmacy.
Her eyes, as quiet as ancient wells, were now filled with horror.
¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s going on?!¡±
Fan Feihu from the backyard also rushed into the medicine shop with Fan Feiyu. When he saw the strange scenery in the medicine shop, he was stunned on the spot.
¡°Senior brother, you are truly a god!
It can actually summon the sun and moon at the same time!
After Emperor Wenlong was shocked by the stunning scene of the sun and moon in the sky, his eyes swept away and the expression on his face solidified again.
It took just a few breaths to stop looking. When they looked again, the auras of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou had reached the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
Not only did the two women's realms change drastically, but their auras also changed dramatically, and their bodies were filled with an ethereal feeling of being out of the world.
Phew!
Lin Chen let out a long breath and slowly let go of his hands.
In the sky, the full moon gradually disappeared into the depths of the sea of ??stars, leaving only the scorching sun, as if nothing had happened just now.
People throughout Annan Mansion also breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone began to discuss the terrible scene just now.
Inside the medicine shop, the ice and fire gradually melted away.
The long swords in the hands of the two women have restrained brilliance, but there is an extra snow-white dragon pattern on the Taiyin Sword. The dragon pattern is vivid and even moving slowly, while Qin Zhongling's Sun Sword has a carving of a fire dragon next to it. With lines of flames.
"Hoo!"
The two women looked at each other, breathed a long sigh of relief, and sat down on the chairs.
The scene that just happened was so shocking and terrifying.
So much so that the two women still feel as if they are in a dream, looking down at the long sword in their hands. Unknowingly, there is an inexplicable connection between people and the sword.
At this moment, the Taiyin and Taiyang swords seemed to have their own intelligence and suddenly broke free from the hands of the two women.
"what are you doing?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned, subconsciously clenched his empty fist, and asked the Sun Sword.
The Sun Sword didn¡¯t respond at all, but the next moment, it quickly stabbed Qin Zhongling between the eyebrows.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling screamed in fright and closed his eyes subconsciously.
The sword light of the Sun Sword pierced Qin Zhongling's eyebrows, but there was no scene of blood splattering. Instead, it seemed to be pierced into nothingness. In an instant, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had merged into Qin Zhongling's body.
The same goes for Lin Xiaorou on the other side, the Taiyin Sword poured directly into her eyebrows.
The two women were stunned and looked at Lin Chen at the same time.
Lin Chen said: "Don't worry, these two swords have been with youThey are connected by blood, and the sword can be summoned with just a call from the heart. "
"Little Jianjian?"
Qin Zhongling shouted tentatively.
Whoops!
In an instant, the Sun Sword came out directly from Qin Zhongling's eyebrows, whizzed around her head, and fell directly into her hands.
Qin Zhongling was filled with surprises and refused to let go of the Sun Sword.
Lin Chen was both angry and funny at the same time, and said: "From now on, these two swords will never be separated from you. Even if they are at the end of the world or stolen by others, they will fly back to you automatically."
"so smart!"
The two women were shocked. They looked at the long sword in their hands with even stronger affection.
"Lin, Doctor Lin!"
Emperor Wenlong swallowed a mouthful of dragon saliva with difficulty and said in a trembling voice: "Just now, what happened?"
If he guessed correctly, there will be a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth, and the military force will increase.
It seems like it¡¯s all because of the treasures he gave away!
Especially when he heard Lin Chen's introduction to these two swords, a trace of regret appeared in Emperor Wenlong's heart.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "It's very simple. I take my wife Qin Zhongling as an example. She is a body of flames, and the Sun Sword fits her perfectly. However, if she wants to activate the Sun Sword, she needs at least a martial arts master. Because, at this time, the Fire Spirit Bead can work wonders. When Qin Zhongling touched the Fire Spirit Bead, the Sun Sword sensed the power of the Fire Spirit Bead and was directly refined by my wife."
"But that's not the point!"
Emperor Wenlong said: "Have you seen the sun and moon in the same sky? And the fire dragon and ice dragon, as well as their cultivation"
Seeing this unprecedented scene, Emperor Wenlong felt that his world view had been impacted.
Why didn¡¯t he know that he had such an awesome baby at home?
Chen Changqing was even more stunned.
He has been guarding these treasures for hundreds of years, but he never knew that the dual swords of Taiyin and Sun could have such a powerful effect when combined with the Fire Spirit Pearl and Water Spirit Pearl.
Why does Lin Chen understand so well?
It¡¯s as if this book belongs to Lin Chen!
"If everything in the world needs a reasonable explanation, wouldn't our lives be very tiring?"
Lin Chen waved his hands with a smile and said, "Wenlong, don't you want to regret it?"
Emperor Wenlong quickly raised his hands and said: "How is it possible? A gentleman's words are hard to catch up with!"
He really wants to regret it!
If he had known that these two swords were so powerful, he would rather die than give it to Lin Chen!
But the sword has been refined by Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou. Even if he can get it back, the sword will automatically fly back to the two women.
What¡¯s more, with Lin Chen here, can he get it back?
The moment Lin Chen took action, Emperor Wenlong's heart was already in turmoil.
With his martial master level cultivation, he couldn¡¯t tell what level Lin Chen¡¯s soul power was at!
Although it looks like it is the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
But in fact, even Emperor Wenlong himself could not send out that kind of shock wave.
He has never seen that kind of soul power fluctuation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 445: Terrible Person
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen called Emperor Wenlong Wenlong.
Chen Changqing moved his lips, wanting to speak to defend Emperor Wenlong's dignity.
But thinking about Lin Chen¡¯s unfathomable strength, he finally just stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.
"Okay, I don't care about other things, but there is one thing you must promise me."
Lin Chen's eyes swept over everyone in the drug store and said in a deep voice: "Today's phenomenon of two days in the same sky, I'm afraid everyone in the surrounding area has witnessed it with their own eyes. You must not leak even a word about what happened in the drug store today. Otherwise, I will come to kill you, no matter who it is, I will kill it with my own hands and kill the whole family!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with a bone-chilling chill.
That kind of chill made everyone, including Chen Changqing and the woman in white, shiver.
This kind of coldness is even more terrifying than the chill from Lin Xiaorou's Taiyin Sword.
"We will never say a word. If we violate our oath, we will be destroyed by heaven and earth, with five thunders!"
Emperor Wenlong and others raised their hands and swore an oath without saying a word.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were on the woman in white, staring straight at her without saying a word.
The woman in white was feeling uncomfortable when she was stared at by Lin Chen. She said, "I'm not a talkative woman. How could I go out and talk nonsense?"
Lin Chen still looked at her and said nothing.
The woman in white looked at him, her eyes changing from fearless to timid after a few breaths, and she reluctantly swore an oath.
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction, feeling slightly relieved.
Chen Changqing frowned slightly and suddenly said: "Dr. Lin, you asked us to swear an oath, but because of who you are afraid of?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Lin Chen.
Chen Changqing asked the doubts in their hearts.
With Lin Chen¡¯s strength, not to mention being able to conquer the Eastern Wilderness, he can at least be considered a top master.
Who could make Lin Chen so afraid that he would even have to force them to swear an oath before he would feel relieved?
Lin Chen was silent for a moment, nodded solemnly and said, "That is a very scary person, very, very scary."
Thinking of all the things in his past life, he felt lingering fear.
Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s expression, everyone was shocked.
With Lin Chen¡¯s strength, he could use two extremes to describe how terrifying that person was. One can imagine how strong he must be.
There are actually such terrifying people in the Eastern Wasteland!
Qin Zhongling saw Lin Chen's solemn expression for the first time, and couldn't help but asked with some fear: "Does that person know where we are?"
"Not now, but soon he will know."
Lin Chen nodded helplessly and said: "Double suns in the same sky. This kind of phenomenon has been seen by countless people. It cannot be hidden. But as long as we don't tell it, then that person will not know who caused the phenomenon of heaven and earth. .¡±
He originally wanted to wait until Emperor Wenlong left to set up a formation to hide his aura and steal the sky to change the situation.
Let the two women activate the double swords in the formation, so that they will not cause any strange phenomena in the world and will not be noticed by that person.
But he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Zhongling just touched the Fire Spirit Pearl and directly activated the Sun Sword. Lin Xiaorou, who had not touched the Water Spirit Pearl, also activated the Taiyin Sword.
"sorry."
Qin Zhongling lowered his head with a guilty look on his face.
If it weren¡¯t for her, Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t be in such a difficult situation now.
Emperor Wenlong's face was solemn, and he didn't dare to ask about the origin of the Taiyin and Sun swords.
He even felt a little lucky. If that person knew that these two swords were in the imperial city treasure house of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, it would probably bring disaster to the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
"Dr. Lin, thank you very much!"
Emperor Wenlong clasped his hands and bowed deeply.
Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "You should go quickly, and remember not to be seen by anyone who cares about you on the way, otherwise, that person may find you by then."
"Farewell!"
Emperor Wenlong looked serious and turned around quickly.
Xiang Yang also cupped his hands and fists towards Lin Chen, and left with Emperor Wenlong together with Chen Changqing.
Before Chen Changqing left, he took a deep look at Lin Chen.
Before coming, Chen Changqing still had a condescending mentality.
¡°After all, he was already quite talented, coupled with hundreds of years of hard training, he also single-handedly cultivated a large number of talents for Emperor Wenlong.Hands.
But now, that sense of superiority in his heart is gone.
Lin Chen¡¯s extensive knowledge and powerful strength made Chen Changqing fearful and at the same time deeply admired.
"What about you, are you finally willing to show up?"
Lin Chen also relaxed at this time, turned around and sat down, picked up the tea cup and took a sip of hot tea.
The tea was already cold, but it was heated up by the hot flames on the Sun Sword just now.
The woman in white sighed softly and said, "You have seen me a few times before, right?"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t nod or shake his head, but looked at her with a half-smile.
The woman in white had a look of helplessness on her face, shook her head gently, bowed to Lin Chen Yingying, and was about to leave.
"Hello."
Lin Chen suddenly spoke, looked at her back and said, "If you can't hold on alone, don't hold on. It's not that easy to change the world."
Oops!
The woman in white suddenly turned around. Under the tulle, her delicate facial features were even squeezed together in shock.
She said in disbelief: "Who are you?"
She had never told anyone what she was thinking, so how could Lin Chen know?
¡°Could it be that there is really a way to read minds in this world?
"I'm just a passerby who has been in the same boat as you."
Lin Chen glanced at Qin Zhongling and said with a smile: "My wife's servant girls are not enough. Whenever you can't hold on any longer, just come to me. I don't care if you have two meals a day."
"Dream!"
The woman in white glanced at Qin Zhongling, snorted coldly, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.
Zhang Fabai and the others looked like they were watching the excitement, but at this moment, the expressions on their faces suddenly froze.
"This woman has such a strong cultivation level!"
Zhang's face turned white and looked shocked. Given his state of mind, he couldn't see clearly how the woman left.
"You know her?"
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and looked at Lin Chen with confusion.
Lin Chen smiled, scratched her delicate nose, and said, "Are you jealous?"
"No!"
Qin Zhongling shook his head and said: "I'm not a jealous person, I just find it strange that you have never met her, and you didn't know each other on Yunzhou. Why did you reveal what she was thinking at a glance?"
Qin Zhongling saw the shocked expression of the woman in white and felt confused.
Since Lin Chen changed a few months ago, she felt that something was wrong with Lin Chen, as if he was a different person.
Lin Chen seems to have many, many secrets, knows many, many people, and has seen many things.
But she actually doesn¡¯t know anything about this!
They grew up together and have almost never been separated. In the past, Lin Chen was clearly visible in her eyes, but now, he is extremely mysterious.
If it weren¡¯t for some small habits and the small tone of voice that didn¡¯t change, Qin Zhongling would even wonder if Lin Chen had been snatched away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 446: Getting separated
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the end, Lin Chen had no explanation.
Qin Zhongling didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She believed in Lin Chen. As long as she knew that the person in front of her was Lin Chen, then there would be no problem.
"Hehe, but having said that, I suddenly became a strong man at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. I'm really a little excited when I think about it."
Qin Zhongling stopped mentioning the matter of the woman in white and scratched his head happily.
Lin Xiaorou also smiled and narrowed her eyes, like a crescent moon.
Lin Chen said: "Although you have strong strength, you don't have the state of mind to match it. You have to practice hard these days to make your state of mind match your cultivation level."
"clear!"
The two women nodded quickly, their faces serious.
In terms of practice, they will never question Lin Chen's authority. They will do whatever Lin Chen says.
At this time, Deng Zhong suddenly asked: "Sir, I have something unclear. Just now outside, why did Xiang Yang only ask Lin Zongsi to send a few small soldiers to escort Zhao Mingwei to see Emperor Wuchang? Zhao Mingwei is at the ninth level of Emperor Wu. A master of quality, isn't he afraid of Zhao Mingwei escaping?"
"Zhao Mingwei has a family and a career, where can he run?"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Emperor Wuchang is testing King Pingxi. The things here are very complicated. Let them handle the affairs of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty by themselves, and we don't need to pay attention to it."
"I understand."
Deng Zhong nodded and said no more.
Lin Chen¡¯s words were enough for him to understand most of the things.
"Congratulations to the two young ladies for entering the Martial Emperor Realm!"
At this time, Qin Fang also dusted himself off and quickly smiled and cupped his hands.
Qin Zhongling also laughed and asked, "Qin Fang, did dad ask you to come?"
"yes."
Qin Fang hurriedly said: "A few days ago, the head of the family asked Mr. Duan Kun to come with me to Yong'an City to look for a store. Yunzhou was attacked by a demon on the way. Mr. Duan Kun and I got separated. It was not easy to get to Yong'an City. Cheng Xiang, not long after I left, I saw the signboard of our Qin Family Pharmacy, and I also saw my uncle through the window."
Hearing Qin Fang¡¯s words, everyone frowned.
Zhang Fabai asked in confusion: "Which demon attacked Yun Zhou? Is Duan Kun alive or dead now?"
"This little one doesn't even know."
Qin Fang said with lingering fear: "The demon was a thousand-foot giant python with unbelievable strength. The King of Martial Arts master who escorted Yunzhou died just by looking at him. If it hadn't been for Mr. Duan Kun who led me to jump into the river from Yunzhou , I¡¯m afraid I also¡¡±
Speaking of the terrifying demon, Qin Fang still had unstoppable fear in his eyes.
Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.
The demon attacked Yunzhou. This kind of thing did not happen in his memory in his previous life.
Of course, it may be that he didn't know about it in his previous life. After all, at this time in his previous life, he was still a loser living in the Qin family.
It was already many years before he took a Yunzhou ride for the first time.
"Duan Kun, as King Wu, will not die so easily."
Lin Chen thought for a moment and took out Duan Kun's token from his arms.
Without any hesitation, he directly used the great soul-chasing technique.
In an instant, a small bloody sword appeared in front of Lin Chen, with the sword's edge pointing east, ready to strike.
Seeing the bloody sword appear, everyone felt relieved.
Duan Kun is still alive!
Lin Chen said in a deep voice: "The hair is white and the water is still."
"exist!"
The two of them knelt down on one knee, cupped their hands and shouted loudly.
Lin Chen said: "You set off immediately and follow Xiaojian to find Duan Kun. Remember, you must bring him back alive. If you encounter an unstoppable enemy, return to find me."
Whoops!
Lin Chen tapped his fingertips, and the bloody sword instantly rushed out of the window and flew to the east.
Zhang Fabai and Shui Boran rushed out of the pharmacy door without hesitation, jumped up, flew into the sky, and followed closely behind the bloody sword.
"Qin Fang, please go down and rest first."
Lin Chen glanced at Deng Zhong and said, "Go and make arrangements, clean up the room and come out."
"yes."
Deng Zhong nodded quickly.
Although he was unwilling to be able to save Duan Kun, he also knew that Zhang Fabai and Shui Boran were far stronger than him.
If he goes, it might be a disservice.
"You two, follow me to practice!"Lin Chen smiled, patted Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou's little heads, and pulled them into the backyard.
At the same time, outside Yongan City.
Emperor Wenlong was riding on horseback, looking back at Yong'an City in the distance, with a look of shock still on his face.
What happened today was completely beyond his imagination.
He looked at Chen Changqing beside him and asked, "Eunuch Chen, can you see through Lin Chen's strength?"
"I can't see through it."
Chen Changqing shook his head, was silent for a moment, and said: "I can only use four words to describe it: unfathomable."
The three of them fell silent.
Xiang Yang suddenly said: "Your Majesty, in two months' time, when the spring flowers are blooming, it will be time for the ranking battle again, and it will also be held in our country. In my opinion, this time the venue is not as good as Yong'an in Annan Mansion. city."
Emperor Wenlong nodded and said: "With Dr. Lin in Yong'an City, it must be a place where great things happen. You and I have the same ideas."
The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time.
In the blink of an eye, it was already a few days later.
Zhang Fabai and the others did not come back, but Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang became regular customers of the drug store.
The two of them even bought a shop opposite the drug store and lived there directly. They also opened a jewelry store. They did business according to chance. When they met someone they met, they would do it for free, as if they had no shortage of money.
This made Lin Chen extremely puzzled, what kind of medicine were these two old men selling in their gourds?
However, Lin Chen was busy moving bricks for his father -in -law's plan, and he did not have time to ignore them. Lin Zongyi ran around every day and brushed the sense of presence in front of the two.
¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my father these days. He never ignored me before, but now he lets me patrol this street with soldiers every day. I know all the ants living on the corner.¡±
Lin Xuan was sitting in the medicine shop, complaining to Lin Chen with a depressed look on his face.
Lin Chen couldn't help but laugh. He didn't expect that Lin Zongsi would not only be a military governor, but also a bitch.
Lin Xuan suddenly said mysteriously: "Brother Lin, let me tell you a secret. There are a few more people on the street today, specifically asking about the sun and the moon sharing the same sky a few days ago. Where do you think they are from?"
¡°I don¡¯t guess, I like to talk but don¡¯t talk.¡±
Lin Chen was too lazy to pay attention to him.
In the past few days, Lin Zongsi only came here once a day, but Lin Xuan went to the drug store almost every day.
Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care about Lin Chen¡¯s attitude and said mysteriously: ¡°I heard that they are from the Shenwu Alliance!¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s hand movements were stagnant.
??????? How did the people from the Shenwu League find Yong¡¯an City so quickly?
"Hey, shopkeeper, I want to ask you something."
Just when Lin Xuan finished speaking, a young man carrying a long sword strode into the medicine shop.
Lin Chen glanced at his clothes and frowned slightly.
"I'm asking you something!"
Seeing Lin Chen in a daze, the young man sneered: "You low-class people from a small place have really never seen the world, and you can't even speak a single word?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 447 Shenwu Alliance
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Small place?
Low class people?
Lin Xuan frowned and said coldly: "Where did you come from? Didn't you see Master Jun and I chatting with the shopkeeper here?"
"You alone dare to proclaim yourself master in front of me?"
The young man¡¯s eyes showed anger, and he said in a cold voice: ¡°Kneel down and apologize!¡±
This attitude made Lin Xuan feel a little confused.
Being ignored by Lin Zongsi since he was a child, and having no one to stand up to him when he was bullied, he developed the habit of controlling his emotions.
He is wearing the battle armor of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. The man in front of him is not afraid of him. He must have a lot of background.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Okay, don't you want to ask something?"
"You still have a good sense."
The young man sneered, glanced at Lin Xuan with disdain, and then said: "Let me ask you, what were you doing when the sun and moon were in the same sky a few days ago?"
Phew!
Lin Chen took out a breath and said, "Eat."
"You fart!"
The young man said coldly: "It's not yet noon, what kind of food are you eating? You bitch, you must be honest, or I will kill you!"
"I really can't stand your bad mouth!"
Lin Xuan was furious. He directly picked up the spear placed against the wall and said angrily: "Do you know who I am? I am"
"I don't care who you are."
The young man sneered and said: "I am a disciple of the Shenwu Alliance. No matter who you are, if you dare to touch a hair on my head, I will destroy your family immediately!"
Boom!
On the young man, the aura of the seventh level of the Martial Spirit Realm rose to the sky.
Shenwu Alliance!
Lin Xuan's expression changed drastically. He had doubts in his heart ever since he heard this young man asking about the sun and the moon being in the same sky.
And now, it¡¯s finally confirmed.
Shenwu Alliance, this is a transcendent and supreme force in the Eastern Wasteland.
Although it is a sectarian force, no Immortal Dynasty dares to ignore the existence of the Shenwu Alliance.
"Are you scared?"
The young man sneered and said: "Now, I ask you to kneel down for me. If you don't kneel down within three breaths, I will let you lie down!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????? out out out were and was a?slightly difficult situation.???????????????????????????¡
Lin Xuan's eyes showed anger: "Even if you are a disciple of the Shenwu Alliance, you can't do whatever you want. Do you really want to bully me, the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?"
"Did I let you speak?"
The young man said coldly: "Kneel down and stop talking nonsense."
boom!
Behind him, a big foot attacked, sending him flying into the medicine shop and pinning him hard on the wall.
Zhang Fabai said coldly: "Anything dares to come to our medicine shop and run wild?"
Lin Chen opened his mouth, but in the end he didn't say a word.
¡°After all, Zhang Fabai did this to maintain the dignity of the drug store.
"Sir, we are back!"
Shui Boran and Duan Kun followed closely behind Zhang Fabai, and the three of them knelt down together, cupped their hands, and shouted loudly.
The faces of the three people all had scars, obviously they had gone through a fierce battle.
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Get up, take this kid out first and throw him outside."
"yes!"
Zhang Fabai walked to the wall, picked up the body of the dead young man and threw it into the alley next to the medicine shop.
Lin Xuan was startled and said hurriedly: "Brother Lin, this person is a disciple of the Shenwu Alliance. If his body is seen by outsiders, I am afraid it will attract revenge from the Shenwu Alliance."
¡°Just a disciple of the Shenwu Alliance can scare the young master of Lin Zongsi¡¯s family to this level.
It can be imagined how powerful the Shenwu Alliance is.
"Shenwu Alliance!"
Zhang Bai¡¯s face changed slightly.
Shui Boran and Duan Kun were full of doubts. They had never left the vassal states and had no idea what the Shenwu Alliance was.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Kill him if he wants. If people from the Shenwu Alliance come to ask for an explanation, then let them do whatever they want."
He sighed in his heart.
According to the rules of the Shenwu League, starting from the death of that young man, he has been on the opposite side of the Shenwu League.
I thought I would never have anything to do with her again in this life
"My lord, I am aware of my guilt!"
Zhang Fabai knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "I don't"I know that he is a disciple of the Shenwu Alliance. If I had known earlier, I would have definitely"
"What's your crime?"
Lin Chen asked back: "You killed him to maintain the dignity of our pharmacy and to maintain my dignity. Zhang Fabai, you have to remember that as my people, you don't have to be afraid of anyone in this world, as long as it's not you." If you kill innocent people indiscriminately and cause trouble, even if the sky falls, I will make it up for you!"
These words made Zhang Fabai burst into tears.
Now that things have come to this, Lin Chen feels relieved. He looks at Duan Kun and says with a smile, "How have you been along the way?"
"Thank you for your concern, sir."
Duan Kun knelt down on one knee, gritted his teeth, and said, "My subordinates are not doing well. All the elixirs and medicinal materials that the master of the family gave to my subordinates have been snatched away."
Robbed?
Lin Chen frowned slightly, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes, and said, "Who stole it? How many pills and medicinal materials were stolen?"
"They are the army under King Pingxi."
Zhang Fabai said at this time: "When we arrived, Duan Kun was in a cave and was surrounded by a large number of troops."
Duan Kun also spoke at this time: "After my subordinate jumped off the cloud boat, he was knocked unconscious by the shock wave sent by the demon in the water. When I woke up, it was already one day later. The weapons and the Qiankun ring on my body were They were all snatched away, and dozens of chops were cut on their bodies. Later, I saw a large number of footprints by the river. I followed the footprints and chased them, only to find that they were an army from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. My subordinates were defeated in a battle with them. He was forced to hide in the mountains and was hunted for several days. If Brother Zhang and Brother Shui hadn't arrived, I'm afraid my subordinates would have died there."
After saying this, Duan Kun opened his sleeves, only to see that his arms were covered with scars, and even the bones were visible in the deepest part.
Although the bleeding has stopped, the scars have not disappeared.
"That's not right. King Pingxi guards the three counties in the Western Region. It is impossible for his army to appear in the east."
After hearing this, Lin Xuan had doubts in his eyes and said, "Brother Zhang, did you see it wrong?"
"You can't be wrong, I have seen the flag of King Pingxi before."
Zhang Fabai hesitated and said: "It's just that that army seems to only train in the mountains, and it feels like it is deliberately hidden."
Lin Xuan nodded and said: "Maybe they were ordered to practice. I heard from my father that there are many such troops hidden in the mountains and forests in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, just to prevent our dynasty's reality from being discovered by the enemy. bright."
¡°I won¡¯t mention what King Pingxi wants to do, but he dares to steal my things and also wants to kill my people.¡±
Lin Chen showed a hint of murderous intent in his eyes and said, "Did you three kill that army?"
Zhang Fabai looked ashamed and cupped his hands and said: "Sir, although that army is small in number, only a few thousand people, its overall strength is very strong. The general and the two deputy generals are both masters of the Wuzong realm, and their subordinates are no match for them. , we can only bring Duan Kun back first."
"You did the right thing."
Lin Chen said: "If we fight to the death, the three of you will explain it there. I will go talk to Emperor Wenlong later."
Lin Xuan was stunned.
Talk to Emperor Wenlong? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 448 Mark
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Brother Lin, the Emperor is an immortal figure who can see his head but not his tail. How can it be that we little people can see him whenever we want?"
Lin Xuan scratched the back of his head, his face full of confusion.
This Brother Lin is good at everything.
But it¡¯s just this problem of showing off that I can¡¯t change!
Lin Chen pursed his lips toward the other side of the street and said, "Look over there."
"Isn't that the old man from the jewelry store? What's wrong?"
Lin Xuan glanced at Lin Chen strangely, then turned around to chop away, only to see two old men from the jewelry store opposite walking across the street towards the drug store.
As an officer, Lin Xuan has a clear grasp of this street these days.
In his opinion, although it is a bit strange for these two old men to open a jewelry store, there is nothing strange about it.
¡°After all, the world is such a big place, and it¡¯s normal for all kinds of people to appear.
"Hey, Brother Lin, do you think these two old men are as good as Long Yang?"
Lin Xuan put on Lin Chen's shoulders with a bad smile on his face.
Lin Chen looked at him expressionlessly and shook his head, indicating that he didn't know.
Although his voice was not loud, one of the two people outside was at the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm and the other was at the first level of the Wuzong Realm.
Let alone a wall, they can hear everything they want to hear, even if it is within a few miles.
As expected, when they heard what Lin Xuan said, the expressions of Xiang Yang and Emperor Wenlong changed.
"You bastard, what did you say?"
Xiang Yang took one step forward and appeared in front of Lin Xuan in an instant.
There was only less than half a meter between his and Lin Xuan's faces. They were glaring with anger, and the hot air from their nostrils almost hit Lin Xuan's face.
Master!
Lin Xuan's heart trembled, and he said with an innocent face: "This junior didn't say anything."
"You dare to do it but don't take it seriously, you are really a waste."
Emperor Wenlong also stepped into the medicine shop at this time, glared at Lin Xuan coldly, and said: "Go back and tell your father that he has no way to teach his son, and he will be fined for three years."
Lin Xuan was stunned.
Why does this old man speak so arrogantly?
Even though he had never dared to look down on anyone since he was a child, he couldn't help but say at this moment: "Do you know who my father is? Even if he is not the Annan Jiedushi, just an ordinary official, the word "penalty" is Only my father's boss can say this, old man, although they are all people with two arms and two legs, you are just a jewelry shop owner, how can you have such a loud tone?"
Emperor Wenlong snorted coldly and said, "I won't argue with you. Go back and ask your father who I am."
"OK."
Lin Xuan nodded and stopped talking.
It¡¯s not that he was frightened by Emperor Wenlong¡¯s aura, it¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to quarrel with an old man.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Just right, I was just about to go find you."
"I heard it just now."
Emperor Wenlong looked at Zhang Fabai and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Zhang, are you sure that army is under the banner of King Pingxi?"
Lin Xuan was stunned.
Why did Brother Lin discuss this matter with this old man?
Didn¡¯t he pretend to go to Emperor Wenlong to discuss it?
For some reason, Lin Xuan's heart suddenly beat violently, and a sense of panic arose spontaneously.
Zhang Fabai nodded and said, "It can't be wrong."
Emperor Wenlong's face darkened and his brows furrowed deeply.
Xiang Yang glanced at Lin Xuan and said: "The things to be discussed next are confidential. A low-level officer like you has no right to listen, so get out."
"Why?"
Lin Xuan stared and said, "I am a low-level officer, so who are you?"
Snapped!
Xiang Yang threw a token on the table in front of Lin Xuan.
Lin Xuan picked up the token. The next moment, as if he had been burned by a burning iron, he quickly retracted his hand and knelt on the ground with a pop.
"Your Majesty! My subordinate, I don't know that you are visiting privately incognito. Please forgive me, Your Majesty!"
Lin Xuan even felt a little wet between his legs at this time.
King of Zhennan!
This is his father¡¯s old boss. Even his father was as obedient as a kitten when he saw King Zhennan.
And he actually dared to speak ill of King Zhennan secretly.
The most terrifying thing is that his words were actually heard by King Zhennan!Lin Xuan knelt on the ground, glanced at Emperor Wenlong secretly, and quickly looked away the next moment.
His heart seemed to have been hit hard by a big hammer.
At this moment, Emperor Wenlong was sitting, but the supreme being in his mind, King Zhennan, was standing.
Emperor Wenlong!
Your Majesty!
Lin Xuan finally understood why Lin Chen said he was going to talk to Emperor Wenlong.
At first, I thought Lin Chen was joking, but now
Who can tell him why Emperor Wenlong and King Zhennan opened a jewelry store opposite Lin Chen¡¯s drug store?
Lin Chen saw that Lin Xuan was so frightened that his face was pale and his whole body was shaking, so he said, "Okay, he already knows, it doesn't hurt to listen."
"Everything is subject to Mr. Lin's orders."
Xiang Yang quickly put on a smiling face.
Lin Xuan was dumbfounded.
Why did Lin Chen become so awesome after he and Lin Chen hadn't seen each other for just a few days?
Being able to talk and laugh face to face with Emperor Wenlong, even Zhennan King Xiang Yang nodded and bowed to Lin Chen like a pug wagging its tail.
He suddenly felt that he had been confused during the recent patrol.
How did Lin Chen get to know these two powerful men in just a few days?
Emperor Wenlong was too lazy to pay attention to Lin Xuan, and said with a worried look on his face: "Based on what Mr. Zhang has seen, I'm afraid King Pingxi has far more troops than we imagined."
"Is Zhao Yunxing the grandson of King Pingxi?"
Lin Chen suddenly spoke.
Emperor Wenlong nodded with a heavy face and said: "Half of the Four Holy Legions have a close relationship with King Pingxi. Zhao Yunxing of the White Tiger Army is the grandson of King Pingxi, and Zhang Haishen of the Suzaku Army has also received favors from King Pingxi."
"Zhang Haishen is fine."
Xiang Yang interrupted: "Although King Pingxi promoted Zhang Haishen, Zhang Haishen is loyal to the court, upright and hates evil. If King Pingxi rebels, Zhang Haishen will not participate."
Emperor Wenlong nodded, frowning slightly, looking thoughtful.
The next moment, he said: "One more thing, how many troops does King Pingxi hide? We thought we had mastered them all before, but now we find that it is just the tip of the iceberg. Go investigate for yourself. Before you find out the results, first Don't touch him."
"This is not easy to investigate."
Xiang Yang sighed helplessly and said: "I will try my best. To be honest, after all, we are old brothers who killed the enemy together on the battlefield. I still can't believe that old guy Ji Yun wants to rebel."
Lin Chen looked at the two men sighing, and suddenly his heart moved slightly.
He remembered that Xiang Yang in his previous life seemed to have died in the depth of winter this year, and that the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty was in mourning. He was deeply impressed by this incident.
Although a million years have passed, when Lin Chen thought about it carefully, all the details came to mind one by one.
In the second year after Xiang Yang died, King Pingxi raised his troops to rebel.
With a fierce general like Zhao Yunxing leading his army to fight, it did cause a lot of commotion in the early days. However, in just a few months, King Pingxi's army was defeated by Emperor Wuchang who was personally conquering the army. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 449 Sky Eye
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
It was in that year that the desperate King Pingxi colluded with the Daweixian Dynasty in the west.
The portal opened, and the Iron Army of the Dawei Immortal Dynasty marched straight in. From then on, the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty fell into years of war.
It was at that time that Lin Chen and Gu Fajian left the war-torn Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
In his previous life, Lin Chen had a low status and did not know these top-level secrets.
¡° Moreover, Xiang Yang in his previous life did not die on the battlefield, but on the street.
Now connecting these details together, Lin Chen suddenly realized that Xiang Yang's death might be because Emperor Wenlong ordered him to investigate the rebellion of King Pingxi.
What kind of master is there in Prince Pingxi¡¯s palace who can kill Xiang Yang on the streets late at night?
And without disturbing the residents on the roadside?
Lin Chen frowned slightly.
In his previous life, he didn¡¯t know Xiang Yang¡¯s identity, and he was too busy taking care of himself to pay any attention to such things.
But in this life, Xiang Yang is a relative of Qin Zhongling¡¯s mother.
In the overall situation he planned for Qin Heng, Xiang Yang was a very critical link and could not be missed.
Xiang Yang, you can¡¯t die!
The Manghuang Immortal Dynasty cannot be in chaos!
"Hey, you two, stop reminiscing about the past over there."
Lin Chen thought of this and said directly: "Bring me a map, a map of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, a more detailed map of the mountains, rivers and rivers."
Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang were stunned when they heard this, with doubts on their faces.
Xiang Yang asked in confusion: "Master Lin, what do you want the map for?"
"It's useful, don't say you don't have it."
Lin Chen glanced at him lightly.
Old man, do you know that I am taking your life for granted?
Xiang Yang didn¡¯t think much, and directly took out a map from the Qiankun Ring. It was several meters wide and included the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
boom!
Lin Chen kicked Lin Xuan, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "Go get me a pen, then call Duan Kun and the others over and tell them that they have work to do."
"Oh! Okay!"
Lin Xuan was kicked, but felt relieved and stood up quickly.
Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang both looked at Lin Chen with doubts on their faces, wondering what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Deng Zhong and others rushed into the medicine shop from the backyard, and even Fan Feihu followed.
When Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, who were enjoying the snow and making tea in the courtyard, saw this, they also walked into the medicine shop with curious faces.
As soon as everyone entered the medicine shop, they saw Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang standing in front of the table.
Looking at the table again, Lin Chen was holding a small pen and marking back and forth on the map.
"Mr. Lin, what are you"
Xiang Yang opened his mouth, but seeing Lin Chen's expressionless face, he swallowed the rest of the words.
"You can't blame him for talking too much. It's really that he didn't understand the meaning of the small circles Lin Chen drew on the map with a brush. Moreover, there was a string of small characters written next to each small circle, and they were also numbers.
What is he doing?
Zhang Fabai looked down at the map, frowned slightly, pointed to the east side of the map, and whispered: "Duan Kun, look here, is it the forest where you were trapped before?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned and all looked at the position pointed by Zhang's white fingertips.
A small circle encloses the entire forest.
And in the lower right corner of the small circle, there are two words seven thousand written.
"It really is!"
Duan Kun had a look of disbelief in his eyes and asked quickly: "Sir, how did you know that I was trapped in this forest?"
Everyone looked at Lin Chen curiously, but Lin Chen said nothing and continued to mark on the map.
The expression on Xiang Yang's face changed from confusion to solemnity, and finally both his face and eyes were filled with shock.
He subconsciously raised his head and looked at Emperor Wenlong, only to see that the expression on Emperor Wenlong's face was exactly the same as his.
Seeing that Lin Chen was silent, Qin Zhongling couldn't help but feel curious and asked, "What is this painting of yours? Why can't I understand it?"
"These marked places are where King Pingxi stationed his troops."
Lin Chen raised his head, glanced at Qin Zhongling with a smile, and said, "Is the snow outside beautiful?"
"Beautiful!"?We can¡¯t even see snow in Dongling Country! "
Qin Zhongling nodded vigorously. Although she was fiery, she especially liked snow.
Duan Kun's face suddenly showed a hurt expression. He spoke to Lin Chen, but Lin Chen ignored him. As soon as Qin Zhongling spoke, Lin Chen's serious expression was instantly replaced by a smile.
Why am I not a woman?
Duan Kun felt deep resentment in his heart.
At this time, everyone else in the medicine shop was stunned by Lin Chen's words.
Since King Pingxi wants to rebel, his troop garrison location must be extremely secret and will not be known to the outside world.
How did Lin Chen know so clearly?
Xiang Yang said in disbelief: "Master Lin, is everything you said true?"
"Why did I lie to you?"
Lin Chen glanced at him lightly and put down the brush.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but ask: "How did you know these locations? And you marked them so clearly?"
"I have clairvoyance."
Lin Chen smiled and pointed at the center of his eyebrows.
Of course, this is just to tease Qin Zhongling.
In fact, the rebellion of King Pingxi in his previous life was indeed very huge. The sudden appearance of various armies dazzled the two bumpkins Lin Chen and Gu Fajian.
Both of them had already reached the martial spirit realm at that time. After practicing, they would collect the news they heard every day, mark it on the map, and sit at home to analyze the general trend of the world to relieve their boredom.
Lin Chen is just restoring the memories in his mind.
Emperor Wenlong came back from the shock and looked at the place marked by Lin Chen on the map. His face was full of shock and he blurted out: "Impossible! Where did King Pingxi get so many troops? Can he afford them?"
"Then you have to investigate what industries he has been involved in."
Lin Chen said lightly: "These military garrison areas range from three to five thousand to seven or eight thousand. Although they are not many individually, they add up to nearly a hundred places, with more than 400,000 troops, all hidden in the deep mountains and old forests. Among them, no one knows that if King Pingxi once waved his flag to rebel, all the prefectures and counties in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty would be on fire in an instant!"
These words made Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang feel terrified.
If what Lin Chen said is true, then they know too little about King Pingxi.
Lin Chen looked at Xiang Yang and said with a smile: "They are all princes. King Pingxi is much more powerful than you. With a wave of his arms, a million soldiers in armor will serve him."
"Why do I need so many soldiers?"
Xiang Yang said with anger on his face: "Your Majesty will give me the Tiger Talisman during the war. I will lead the army to kill the enemy. After defeating the enemy, I will return the Tiger Talisman. I will be free and at ease. I won't have to worry about the training of the army every day. This damn discipline Yun, what a bastard, I¡¯m going to investigate this matter now!¡±
"You still dare to go? Are you looking for death?"
Lin Chen snorted coldly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 450 Tactics
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s words left Xiang Yang stunned on the spot.
He hesitated and said: "My poison has been detoxified by Young Master Lin, my martial spirit has been repaired, and my skills are even better than before. I should be fine, right?"
"There are experts around King Pingxi."
Lin Chen shook his head and said.
Xiang Yang frowned when he heard this, stood with his hands behind his hands, and said: "No matter how powerful the master is, I am not afraid."
As a strong man in the ninth level of Wuzong Realm, Xiang Yang also has his own arrogance.
Lin Chen pointed at Emperor Wenlong: "It's better than him anyway."
Although it was just Lin Chen's speculation, he remembered very clearly the incident of Xiang Yang's death on the street in his previous life.
If it weren¡¯t for a strong man in the martial arts realm, who could kill Xiang Yang on the street without leaving a trace?
Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang were stunned when they heard this.
The next moment, Emperor Wenlong said in disbelief: "Master Lin, do you mean that King Pingxi has someone who is not weaker than me a martial arts master?"
Martial Master Realm!
These three words directly shocked Duan Kun and Lin Xuan.
Lin Chen nodded.
Hiss!
Xiang Yang gasped: "Where did Ji Yun, an old thief, hire such a master?"
Lin Chen picked up the paintbrush again and drew a big circle at the top of the map.
When Emperor Wenlong saw the place marked by Lin Chen, his expression changed drastically and he was shocked and said: "Dawei Immortal Dynasty!"
"good."
Lin Chen said calmly: "King Pingxi's rebellion is no small matter. Regardless of success or failure, it will cause huge losses to your Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. If he is forced to jump over the wall in a hurry, he will directly join the Dawei Immortal Dynasty. Northern Xinjiang borders the Dawei Immortal Dynasty. , the door opens, and the army of the Great Immortal Dynasty can march straight in. At that time, tut tut."
Speaking of this, Lin Chen smacked his lips.
Although the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty in the previous life did not destroy the country, it fell into decline and was eventually replaced.
"Mr. Lin."
Emperor Wenlong suddenly asked: "You are an outsider who is indifferent to fame and wealth. You have never cared about these things in the past, why are you willing to help us this time?"
It was not that Emperor Wenlong was doubting Lin Chen, but that he was really curious.
Lin Chen turned his head, looked at Qin Zhongling, and said, "Because, my wife likes the snow of your Manghuang Immortal Dynasty."
Everyone was startled.
Qin Zhongling's pretty face was slightly red, her clear eyes were misty, and she looked at Lin Chen dreamily.
Lin Chen smiled, then his face turned serious, and said: "If you want to win, just listen to me. You decide for yourself whether to listen or not."
After saying this, Lin Chen suddenly made a hand seal with his right hand.
A golden bronze talisman instantly shot out from his fingertips and hit the wall.
Boom!
The next moment, a deafening loud noise came from outside the wall.
"How is that possible! Senior brother, your thunderbolt knife can't cut through this ordinary wall!"
"No matter what, it was the people in this store who killed my junior brother, rush in and kill everyone on sight!"
"These untouchables actually dare to kill people from our Shenwu Alliance!"
After the loud noise, there were bursts of angry curses and heavy footsteps.
Emperor Wenlong, who was looking at the map, changed his face slightly and said, "It was the people from the Shenwu Alliance who discovered the corpse outside."
"You guys, go out and kill people."
Lin Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged.
Zhang Fabai and the others nodded, drew their weapons and rushed out the door without saying a word.
At the gate of the medicine shop, I met the disciples of the Shenwu Alliance.
With almost just a face-to-face encounter, all the disciples of the Shenwu Alliance were killed, leaving no one alive.
Zhang Fabai and the others glanced at Lin Chen, said nothing, and dragged the body away for disposal.
This scene gave Emperor Wenlong a chill in his heart.
What a strong murderous aura!
Even though they knew that the people outside were from the Shenwu Alliance, these people were completely unafraid and showed no mercy.
In his eyes, Lin Chen's people were even more ruthless than dead soldiers, as if Lin Chen's order meant that even if they were asked to die, they would immediately commit suicide.
Emperor Wenlong's face changed slightly and he said: "Master Lin, those are disciples of the Shenwu League. You may not know something. The people of the Shenwu League have always been the most protective. If they find out, I'm afraid there will be trouble."
¡°You are worried about the ranking battle in two months¡¯ time? "
Lin Chen smiled and said, "I will erase the memories of everyone on this street later, so there is no need to worry."
Wash away the memory!
" Emperor Wenlong was stunned. Can his memory be washed away?
¡°Let¡¯s settle your matter first.¡±
Lin Chen glanced at him lightly and said: "If you want to deal with these troops, you can't let King Pingxi doubt you. If you do this"
Xiang Yang curled his lips.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT?you are?suffocating.
You are a doctor, do you know how to lead troops in war?
As a veteran who has been on the battlefield and experienced hundreds of battles, Xiang Yang did not expect Lin Chen to have any tactics at all.
However, when the time for the next stick of incense passed, Xiang Yang's mouth opened as if he could fit a fist into it.
Lin Xuan stood in the corner, listening intoxicatedly. At this moment, he looked at Lin Chen as if he were looking at the God of War. How did he come up with those exquisite tactics?
And the way Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen was even more full of intoxication.
"I'll teach you how to fight. Just let the master from King Pingxi go to the old eunuch in your palace who is at the third level of the Martial Lord Realm."
Lin Chen took a sip of tea and said lightly.
After finishing speaking, he saw Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang looking at him in shock.
Emperor Wenlong's eyes were full of incredulity.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He has always thought that Lin Chen was a powerful soul master.
But now he realizes that Lin Chen is not only powerful, but also has such a powerful strategy, it is not an exaggeration to call him unparalleled in the world.
Especially when Lin Chen talked about strategies and tactics, he couldn't help but bring in some of the kingly mentality when he commanded armies to conquer the heavens in his previous life. That kind of temperament from the inside out made all the women except Lin Xiaorou deeply intoxicated by it.
The young master is unparalleled in the world.
This line of words appeared in the minds of several women at the same time.
Xiang Yang was shocked and said: "I once claimed to be a military god, but in front of Mr. Lin, my fighting style is just like playing house with a child."
"Mr. Lin, can this matter wait until the ranking battle is over before starting?"
Emperor Wenlong hesitated and said: "During the ranking battle, the surrounding countries will send experts to participate. If they see that our country is at war, I am afraid it will make them malicious."
"up to you."
Lin Chen¡¯s face was dull.
Since he has told Emperor Wenlong how to win, he doesn't have to worry about the rest.
"If Emperor Wenlong couldn't win like this, then he would simply seize the country by himself, and then find any of his subordinates to become the emperor.
No one or any force can stop my wife from enjoying the snow!
Suddenly, Xiang Yang knelt down on one knee, cupped his fists with both hands, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin, thank you for saving my life."
If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen¡¯s analysis today, he might have died on the street in a few days.
"You just need to keep it in mind, there's no need to say it out loud."
Lin Chen smiled and shook his head. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 451: Sister¡¯s Admiration
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when Lin Chen was telling Emperor Wenlong some details, a young man with a fair complexion and a feminine air walked quickly into the medicine shop outside the door.
When he saw the scene in the drug store, he was slightly startled.
Why are Your Majesty and Prince standing in front of Lin Chen¡¯s desk like two students?
Still looking like you¡¯re listening to the class with an open mind?
A slight nod from time to time?
"How did you come?"
Emperor Wenlong glanced at him doubtfully.
The feminine man quickly raised his hands and said, "Master, Zhao Mingwei was kidnapped, and the soldiers who escorted him were all killed by mysterious masters."
"It's true!"
Emperor Wenlong snorted coldly, murderous intent appearing in his eyes.
Xiang Yang wondered: "Where are the people ambushing behind you?"
"A whole group of people were also killed."
The feminine man knelt on one knee with a bitter look on his face: "Brother, I am also in this group."
"well."
Emperor Wenlong sighed softly, patted his shoulder and said, "If you have the chance, I will let you take revenge yourself."
"Thank you, master. I understand."
The feminine man nodded heavily, then stood up and bowed out of the pharmacy.
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "Is this the shadow guard trained by Chen Changqing?"
"ah?"
Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang were both stunned.
The Shadow Guards are an army of eunuchs trained by Chen Changqing.
There are many masters inside, but they are not obvious, hidden in the shadows, and only loyal to the emperor.
Only Emperor Wenlong, Emperor Wuchang, and a few close friends knew the name of the Shadow Guard. Lin Chen had just arrived in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty for a few days, how did he know it?
"Could it be said that Lin Chen really has clairvoyance?
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "If you don't mention this, just follow the plan I told you. Remember, King Pingxi is just a trivial matter, and the powerful Immortal Dynasty behind him is the trouble for you."
"Mr. Lin!"
Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang slowly stood up and bowed deeply to him.
They did not say thank you. At this time, saying thank you would be tacky. Only their attitude can represent everything.
The faces of both of them were extremely respectful.
In the past, they respected and feared Lin Chen because of his medical skills and strength.
But now, after this conversation, looking at Lin Chen giving orders, the calmness in his eyes, there is a faint feeling that he has been in a high position for a long time.
Especially Lin Chen¡¯s glance at the shadow guard made the two of them feel a little afraid.
Even the Shadow Guard knows this, what else does he not know?
This made their respect for Lin Chen deeper than before.
Xiang Yang looked serious and said: "Master Lin, before I leave, I still want to remind you that the disciples of the Shenwu League all have soul cards. Once they die outside, the soul cards will be broken immediately. You better be careful. For the best."
"I see."
The smile on Lin Chen¡¯s face remained unchanged, without the slightest worry.
Is he afraid of the Shenwu Alliance?
wrong!
What he is afraid of is the crazy woman in the Shenwu Alliance. As long as that existence does not appear, even if the leader of the Shenwu Alliance comes, if he takes a second look, he will lose!
Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang saluted Lin Chen again, then turned and left.
After closing the door of the jewelry store, the two disappeared directly at the end of the street.
"Lin, Brother Lin, were those really the Supreme Emperor and Mr. Xiang just now?"
Looking at the place where the two disappeared, Lin Xuan swallowed hard and asked stammeringly.
If he hadn¡¯t drank water today, he would have peed.
Why can Brother Lin know such an awesome person?
Lin Chen nodded noncommittally and said, "Why else would your dad come here every day? Go back and tell your dad the good news."
Lin Xuan lowered his head and weakly walked out of the pharmacy door.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT together
Lin Xuan could almost see what a miserable beating awaited him at home.
As soon as Lin Xuan left, Qin Zhongling couldn't wait to ask: "Lin Chen, is that Shenwu Alliance very powerful? Why does even the Supreme Emperor of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty look very scared?"
¡°Emperor Wenlong is like this?A master, the most you can do if you join the Shenwu League is to be a hall leader. Do you think the Shenwu League is great? "
Lin Chen looked out the window.
Suddenly, his whole body was shaken, and a shock wave spread from his body in all directions.
The auras of those Shenwu League disciples were instantly rushed out of the sky. At the same time, everyone within a radius of several miles suddenly froze on the spot.
They scratched their heads, a strange feeling lingering in their hearts.
What am I doing here?
Their memories only stop at the moment they stepped out of the house.
Soul cleansing technique.
It¡¯s not a skill, but a spell created by Lin Chen in his previous life.
There is only so much he can do. Erasing the memories of these people can reduce the chance of being discovered.
If it were another force, even if it was a powerful and transcendent force like the Soul Palace, Lin Chen would not be afraid at all and would not bother to use the soul-washing technique at all.
" Killing a few disciples is just a trivial matter, but if it attracts important figures from the Shenwu Alliance.
If you kill him again, you might attract the attention of that crazy woman.
In the blink of an eye, two days have passed.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou stayed at home, and Lin Chen stayed with them all the time, guiding them to become familiar with their realm, consolidate their cultivation, and temper their state of mind.
"With this kind of sudden surge in cultivation, if there is no matching state of mind, it is easy to go crazy.
Bleeding from the seven orifices and confusion may occur.
"If the two women had not been practicing the body tempering technique taught to them by Lin Chen, their bodies were extremely strong. I am afraid that when the powerful power of the Taiyin and Sun swords was poured into their bodies, their bodies would have been torn apart.
"Hoo!"
On the incense couch, Qin Zhongling exhaled a breath of hot breath.
There was ice and snow outside the window, but it was warm as spring inside. Her thin clothes were stained with a trace of sweat, and her little face was rosy, making her more beautiful and attractive.
She moved her numb legs and asked with expectation in her eyes: "Is my current state stable?"
"That's it."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded, looking at Lin Xiaorou beside him.
The gap in martial arts was revealed at this moment. It took Qin Zhongling two days and one night to completely master the power of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
And Lin Xiaorou, it only took half a day to master it all.
Although there is only one level difference between the eighth-grade martial soul and the ninth-grade martial soul, this level is thousands of miles away.
Lin Chen secretly thought in his heart that it was time to find a way to upgrade Qin Zhongling's martial spirit to the ninth level.
If this idea were to be known to others, they would probably laugh out loud immediately.
" It is the limit for ordinary people to raise their martial souls to one rank in their lifetime. Since ancient times, many high-ranking people have wanted to raise their martial souls to the ninth rank. They have racked their brains and tried every means, but they have not been able to do it.
Ninth-grade martial soul, if you don¡¯t have it when you are born, you will not have it in this life.
But for Lin Chen, it was not a difficult task.
"Ah, I have been exhausted these past two days. Now I feel like I can eat a cow in one sitting!"
Qin Zhongling didn¡¯t wear any shoes, went to bed barefoot, and stretched out comfortably.
The graceful curves are all in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes.
Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "Someone is coming."
"Who is it?"
Qin Zhongling was startled and quickly took the coat from Lin Xiaorou and started to put it on.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "You don't need to go out, you are from the Shenwu Alliance."
As soon as the words fell, Lin Chen's figure disappeared from the room.
Lin Xiaorou was stunned, and subconsciously reached out to grab the place where Lin Chen disappeared, and murmured: "My brother, he is getting more and more unfathomable." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 452 Qian Yunchao
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Didn't you see that his cultivation level has been upgraded from the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm to the fourth stage of the Tempering Body Realm?"
Qin Zhongling picked up the cloak and said while tying the rope: "This guy is really a monster. Every time I ask him, he says he is in the Body Tempering Realm, but how can I chase Wu Zong and beat him in the Body Tempering Realm?"
"Resonance."
Lin Xiaorou suddenly spit out these two words.
She thought of what Lin Chen had said when he taught her and Qin Zhongling's boxing skills, to let her soul power resonate with the soul power floating between heaven and earth, so as to use the least soul power to exert the greatest power.
She suddenly had a terrible thought.
Could it be that my brother is really just in the Body Tempering Realm?
Is the power of resonance really that strong?
Lin Xiaorou seemed to have some realization in her heart.
But if you think about it carefully, it is just a hazy outline, as if separated by a layer of thick fog.
?????????????????? Invisible, intangible.
¡°Let¡¯s go, little guy, don¡¯t be in a daze, go watch the fun!¡±
Qin Zhongling grabbed her little hand and rushed out with a smile.
¡¡
"Have you ever seen the person in the portrait?"
In the drug store, a young man held a portrait in his hand and looked at Zhang Fabai sitting behind the counter with a cold face.
Behind him stood a tall man wearing a black cloak.
The tall man had a two-meter giant sword hanging on his waist. He held his hands in front of him and looked at everyone in the drug store with a scrutinizing gaze.
He was just standing there, but he had a natural feeling.
It was as if he was supposed to be there.
Zhang Fabai stared at the portrait carefully. After a few breaths, he shook his head and said, "I haven't seen it before."
"impossible!"
The young man's eyes were cold and he said: "People say that the last time my junior brother appeared was when he entered Shenglong Street. I have asked about other shops in Shenglong Street. If you don't know, can a living person disappear out of thin air?"
Zhang Fabai frowned and said, "I told you I haven't seen it."
"Let me ask you, what were you doing at noon two days ago?"
The young man sneered.
Zhang Fabai scratched his head and hesitated: "Maybe he is sleeping?"
The young man said angrily: "You slept like a fool. Everyone on the street said they didn't know what happened at noon two days ago. Have you all suffered from collective amnesia?"
"No need to ask."
The middle-aged man said calmly: "Everyone on this street has their memories of noon two days ago wiped away, and the people in this store are only in the Body Tempering Realm, and there is no way they can harm Wang Honglong. Not at all, let¡¯s go.¡±
Everyone has their memory wiped?
The young man's face changed slightly and he trembled: "Could it be those people?"
The middle-aged man said nothing.
The young man nodded and obeyed, his eyes scanning the people in the drug store with disdain, and then he turned around and followed the middle-aged man towards the door.
Suddenly, the middle-aged man stopped.
A pair of eyes like an eagle looked at the window behind the drug store, murderous intent emerging.
Behind the window, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were looking cutely into the drug store with half of their heads exposed.
Sensing the middle-aged man¡¯s stern gaze, the two women involuntarily shrank their necks.
"Two of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm?"
The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment.
¡°These two little girls, only fifteen or sixteen years old, how could they have the cultivation level of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
Even the top geniuses in the Shenwu League cannot be so strong at this age!
"Compared with these two little girls, the protected geniuses in the Shenwu League
What is the difference between it and waste?
When the young man heard this, he also followed the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze.
At this glance, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning and was stunned.
He couldn¡¯t see through the two women¡¯s cultivation, but he could see their appearance.
Why are there such beautiful women in this world?
With just one look, the young man lost his mind and wandered far away from home.
The expression on the middle-aged man's face softened slightly, and he showed a smile and said: "You two have pretty good talents, are you interested in joining the Shenwu Alliance?"
"No."
The two women answered in unison.
The middle-aged man was stunned, thinking that the two women did not know where the Shenwu Alliance was, and was about to explain.
Lin Chen interrupted him and said, "You don't need to say any more, they won't go to the Shenwu League."
"Do you have any say in this?"
The young man glared at Lin Chen coldly, and then said to Qin Zhongling: "Let me solemnly introduce that this is the leader of our Shenwu Alliance's Giant Sword Hall, Qian Yunchao. Are you sure you want to refuse the invitation from Hall Master Qian?"
There was a playful smile on his face, and he was already thinking about which of the two fairies he should be the elder and the younger.
Qin Zhongling curled his lips and said no more.
She also realized that she seemed to be in trouble again.
Qian Yunchao smiled and said: "You may not know where the Shenwu Alliance is. If nothing else, you, the emperor of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, will stand up and salute when you see me. As long as you worship the Shenwu Alliance, you will immediately To be able to become a master"
Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.
He didn¡¯t want to provoke the Shenwu Alliance because he didn¡¯t want to meet that crazy woman.
But Qian Yunchao is now starting to push further.
You dare to poach my corner?
Lin Chen said calmly: "I told you, they won't go."
"I gave you face, didn't I?"
The young man was furious, pointed at Lin Chen and shouted: "Little bastard, is there a place for you to talk here? What kind of person is Hall Master Qian? You dare to interrupt Hall Master Qian twice in a row, are you looking for death?"
¡°You bitch, I think you¡¯ve had enough!¡±
Zhang Fabai behind the counter was furious, if he hadn't received Lin Chen's order.
"In addition, the Shenwu Alliance is indeed extraordinary. He had already punched this young man to the point where nothing was left.
The young man was stunned.
He widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Fabai in disbelief: "You dare to scold me? Do you know who I am? You untouchables, especially you, who are dozens of years old and are still in the Tempering Realm, you have nothing to do with a mortal. What's the difference?"
Zhang turned white and his eyes turned cold.
Deng Zhong, Duan Kun and others all stood up with unkind expressions at this time. As soon as Lin Chen gave the order, they immediately rushed forward and killed the young man.
"Feng'er, why do you need to be familiar with these people?"
Qian Yunchao glanced at the young man and shook his head slightly.
The young man was stunned and took a deep breath.
Qian Yunchao's eyes made him understand that instead of getting angry with these untouchables, it would be better to take these two beautiful women into the Shenwu League.
With his ability, as long as these two women enter the Shenwu Alliance, can they escape from his grasp?
The corners of the young man's mouth raised slightly.
"Are you a father and son in love?"
Lin Chen was surprised and said with a smile: "You can leave before I get angry."
The young man glanced at him with a sneer. In his eyes, the word "death" was written on Lin Chen's face.
Qian Yunchao frowned slightly at this time, looked at Lin Chen, and said: "Master, I am talking to these two ladies, can you please stop interrupting for the time being?"
Wen Qi Binbin, Swen is polite.
Lin Chen said lightly: "One of them is my wife and the other is my sister. Before you ask them, shouldn't you ask me?"
wife? younger sister?
Qian Yunchao and the young man both had expressions of astonishment on their faces. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 453: Ordinary
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"you¡¡"
Qian Yunchao looked at Lin Chen blankly, then turned his attention to Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
He admitted that apart from Lin Chen¡¯s appearance, he was a good match for these two women.
The rest of the place is completely the same as the sky and the earth!
The young man was also stunned, with a look of disbelief in his eyes, and asked: "Is what he said true?"
Qin Zhongling nodded and said, "Yes, as long as my husband lets me go, I will go."
Although Lin Xiaorou did not speak, she nodded, indicating that her attitude was the same as Qin Zhongling's.
In an instant, Qian Yunchao's attitude towards Lin Chen changed drastically.
He said with a pleasant look: "I see, I have long seen that this young master is handsome and dignified, and he is indeed one of the best among men."
"Excellent award."
The corners of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth raised slightly.
Qian Yunchao smiled and said: "Since we are all our own people, it's easy to deal with it. In this way, as long as you agree, I will recruit you into the Shenwu Alliance, and I guarantee that even if you are a first-class martial soul, I can let you join the Shenwu Alliance." How about entering the martial arts realm within a month and the martial spirit realm within a year?"
One month is a martial arts master, and one year is a martial arts spirit.
For an ordinary warrior in the Body Tempering Realm, this is simply a piece of pie in the sky.
So Qian Yunchao didn¡¯t think Lin Chen would refuse.
No matter how strong your wife and sister are, they are not as strong as yourself.
He looked at Lin Chen with a smile, waiting for Lin Chen to give him a perfect answer.
He couldn't control his excitement at the thought of recruiting Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou into the Shenwu Alliance and accepting them as his direct disciples.
"I reject."
Lin Chen didn't even think about it and said directly: "My wife and sister are both masters of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. They will definitely be able to step into the Martial Emperor Realm before they are twenty years old. I have two masters of the Martial Ancestor Realm to protect me. Why bother to go to you?" What about the Shenwu Alliance¡¯s troubles?¡±
Qian Yunchao was stunned for a moment, and his face turned cold.
The young man said disdainfully: "He is indeed a pariah, and he only wants to eat soft food."
Qian Yunchao asked coldly: "Are you sure you want to refuse?"
As he spoke, Qian Yunchao gradually exuded a breathtaking aura.
Except for Lin Chen, everyone in the entire medicine shop felt like a lump in their throats and a thorn in their backs.
Coercion!
Zhang¡¯s pale face changed slightly. At this moment, Qian Yunchao¡¯s aura was even comparable to that of Emperor Wen Long.
Martial Master Realm!
In addition to Emperor Wenlong and Chen Changqing, Qian Yunchao was the third martial master Zhang Fabai had ever seen.
" Emperor Wenlong was like a good student in front of Lin Chen. He never showed hostility, let alone released pressure.
When he was still the Baiyun Pill Emperor, he only had contact with a few martial arts sects at most.
I can only be fascinated by the Martial Master Realm.
At this moment, Zhang Fabai understood how powerful the warriors in the martial arts realm were.
That was a shock that penetrated deep into the bone marrow, Zhang Fabai even felt it.
Qian Yunchao can kill him with just one look!
Everyone in the medicine shop was having a hard time at this time. Deng Zhong and Duan Kun, the ones with the lowest cultivation level, even made a crackling sound from their knees when they were pressed.
Except for Lin Chen.
Lin Chen's expression remained the same, and he just said lightly: "I'm sure."
Qian Yunchao had a look of surprise in his eyes.
The pressure of the Martial Master Realm actually had no effect on Lin Chen!
Even the two women at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm were scared away by his coercion.
But Lin Chen could still stand up straight, without even the slightest change in his tone.
He looked solemnly and said in a deep voice: "What's your name?"
"Lin Chen."
Lin Chen said calmly: "Your name is Qian Yunchao, so you should be Zhou Que's cousin, right?"
Hiss!
Qian Yunchao's expression changed drastically, and his breath even became chaotic at this moment.
The pressure disappeared instantly, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
Qian Yunchao said with a face full of disbelief: "How do you know?"
In order to prevent others from saying that he became the leader of the hall due to nepotism, he never told the outside world that he was Zhou Que's cousin, and very few people knew about it.
How does the Lin Chen in front of you know?
The young man was also stunned and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Even he is an adultHow could Lin Chen, a medicine shop owner in the Body Tempering Realm, know this secret that he only learned after the ceremony?
Lin Chen shook his head and said nothing.
He was hesitating whether to kill Qian Yunchao.
If she kills him, if that crazy woman finds out that she killed her cousin, she may have to hunt her down for several more years.
But if he doesn¡¯t kill him, Qian Yunchao may not leave easily.
How about being beaten into a fool?
"You are not afraid of my pressure, and you still know this secret."
Qian Yunchao had a trace of murderous intent in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Speak! Who are you?"
Lin Chen looked directly into his eyes, with no fear in his eyes, and said calmly: "Lin Chen, an ordinary, unremarkable medicine shop owner."
? Ordinary, unremarkable.
Zhang Fabai and others twitched their mouths.
In less than a month after coming to Annan Mansion, he conquered the entire Yong'an City, and also turned the Supreme Emperor of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and the old Zhennan King into little fans.
Are you telling me it¡¯s ordinary? Ordinary?
Adults are good at everything, but I can¡¯t change my pretentiousness!
¡°It¡¯s impossible for a drug store owner to know these things.¡±
Qian Yunchao said coldly: "Wang Honglong was killed by you, right? Are you from Tingxue Tower? Or from Dengxian Pavilion?"
He has already determined in his heart that Lin Chen¡¯s origin is anything but simple.
There may even be a big conspiracy against the Shenwu Alliance hidden behind Lin Chen!
In an instant, Lin Chen became dangerous and mysterious in Qian Yunchao's eyes.
The young man was almost dumbfounded at this time and couldn't help but said: "Father Hall Master Qian, this kid is only at the fourth level of the Body Tempering Realm. Wang Honglong is at the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm. How could he kill Wang Honglong? "
"His cultivation level is unfathomable."
Qian Yunchao's face was solemn.
Lin Chen is not afraid of his pressure, which means that his cultivation is either the same as him, or far above him.
At this time, he couldn't see through Lin Chen's state.
No matter how he looked at it or how he used his soul power to explore, the feedback he got was that he was in the fourth stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
This shows that Lin Chen¡¯s realm is far ahead of him!
??Wuzunjing second level, or third level?
Qian Yunchao's heart felt as if he had been hit hard by a big hammer, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "For Zhou Shutong's sake, I won't kill you today, but you can't leave comfortably either."
"You still have not answered my question."
Qian Yunchao looked at Lin Chen coldly.
"Oh, why are you talking so much? If I just go up and kill him, it will be over!"
The young man was already a little impatient at this time.
He felt that his father was too stable, even a little timid.
He could already see the look of contempt in the eyes of the two fairies.
How can you be timid when you have a beautiful woman in front of you?
After saying this, the young man strode towards Lin Chen without saying a word.
"You two ladies, look at this, this is called the Raging Thunder and Wave Palm!"
The young man's eyes were full of coldness. He was a few meters away from Lin Chen and slapped Lin Chen hard with his palm.
In an instant, a large golden palm print came out of his hand and rushed towards Lin Chen with lightning speed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 554 Suspicion
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
With this palm, the young man spent his whole life's energy just to show off in front of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou and make the two women secretly fall in love.
But his attention was all on Lin Chen, but he didn't see the expressionless faces of the two women.
That look in his eyes was like watching a child play house.
"No!"
Suddenly, a burst of soul power surged in.
The young man's golden palm print was instantly dispersed by the soul power and disappeared without a trace.
The young man was stunned and looked at Qian Yunchao in disbelief: "Father, why did you save him?"
"I'm saving you!"
Qian Yunchao glared at the young man with cold eyes, and then looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s strength is unfathomable.
¡°But Qian Yunchao is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. If it was just him and Lin Chen, even if Lin Chen was the strongest person in the world, he would still dare to draw his sword and attack.
What¡¯s more, Lin Chen¡¯s real strength may not be stronger than him.
If he draws his sword, it is still unclear who will die.
However, Qian Xiaofeng, his only son, is by his side.
He can die, but the Qian family's bloodline cannot be cut off.
Since this is a conspiracy against the Shenwu Alliance, who can guarantee that the other people here are not strong in the Wuzong realm or even the Wuzun realm?
Qian Yunchao couldn't believe that the people in this medicine shop were only in the Body Tempering Realm.
As long as Qian Xiaofeng's attack is not carried out, there is room for this matter.
Thinking of this, Qian Yunchao took a deep breath, cupped his hands and said, "Master Lin Chen, three days later, at noon, Qian will come back for advice."
After saying this, Qian Yunchao turned around and left without hesitation.
Lin Chen¡¯s face was expressionless, with some hesitation in his heart.
To kill or not to kill?
"Hehe, Xiaorou, look at the expression on that fool's face, he thought he could hit your brother with some of his Shocking Wave Palms."
Outside the window, Qin Zhongling covered her mouth and snickered.
Lin Xiaorou also chuckled.
Oops!
Just as Qian Xiaofeng was about to leave, anger instantly ignited on his forehead.
At this moment, listening to the laughter of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, he felt that his face was red and his ears were red, and he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.
"If my father hadn't stopped me, how could I not have beaten this loser?"
Qian Xiaofeng roared angrily: "Trash, suffer death!"
Boom!
A fierce thunder palm hit Lin Chen directly. This time, Qian Yunchao had already stepped out of the door and wanted to stop him when he saw that the situation was not going well.
But it's too late.
Just when the golden palm print was about to touch Lin Chen, a wall of energy suddenly appeared.
The golden palm print was directly sucked into the air wall, making no sound.
Qian Xiaofeng stood there blankly, looking at this scene in disbelief.
He murmured in disbelief: "No, it's impossible! You're just a waste, how could you possibly block my Raging Thunder Palm!"
"Stubborn."
Lin Chen snorted coldly and waved his sleeves.
A cyclone hit Qian Xiaofeng directly at a speed invisible to the naked eye. In an instant, Qian Xiaofeng's entire body spurted blood, flew backwards, hit the wall hard, and rolled to the ground.
Bleeding from the seven orifices, twitching of hands and feet, and uncertainty about life and death.
"Soul-washing Technique!"
Lin Chen grabbed it with his big hand and instantly wiped away Qian Xiaofeng's memory of the past few days.
All this happened in a flash of lightning.
It was so fast that Qian Yunchao didn¡¯t even react.
When Qian Yunchao came to his senses, he was filled with shock and anger: "It turns out to be you! It was you who erased the memories of everyone on Shenglong Street!"
"I gave you a chance."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, and he grabbed Qian Yunchao again. In an instant, he had Qian Yunchao in his hand.
Qian Yunchao, who was in the martial arts realm, was like a little chicken in Lin Chen's hands.
That tall figure did not bring any advantage at all, but instead made him look as ridiculous as a stupid big man.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Lin Chen¡¯s big hand fell directly on Qian Yunchao¡¯s forehead. At this moment, Qian Yunchao¡¯s memory of several days disappeared.
boom!
Another chop on the neck with a hand knife made Qian Yunchao roll his eyes and fainted.
It only takes an instant to kill a strong man in the Martial Realm.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
MedicineWithin a few seconds, everyone swallowed hard.
¡°Da, your lord¡¯s magical power is unparalleled and you are invincible in the world!¡±
Liu Yidao was the first to react and knelt down on one knee, cupping his hands and shouting violently.
His eyes were full of surprise.
You are with the right person!
Even the legendary Martial Lord could not survive for a moment. Such a strong man actually became his master!
"We will be lucky to follow you, sir!"
Zhang Fabai and others knelt down at the same time and bowed deeply.
The strong are not only feared, but also admired.
In the hearts of Zhang Fabai and others, Lin Chen is no different from a god.
Lin Chen casually threw the unconscious Qian Yunchao on the ground, and said lightly: "Zhang Fabai and Shui Boran, you throw these two people into the barren mountains outside Annan Mansion, and throw them farther away."
"Follow your orders!"
Without saying a word, the two of them left Yong'an City carrying the unconscious Qian's father and son on their backs. They ran for hundreds of miles and found a mountain pass to drop them off.
Zhang Fabai said in surprise: "Brother Shui, Sir, your divine walking method is really powerful. You are four small realms lower than me, but your speed is not slower than me at all. You can fly faster than me. It seems that you didn't do it last time." Fly with all your strength."
"It's all thanks to the Lord, otherwise I would have to wait until I reach the fifth level before I can fly."
Shui Boran looked at Qian¡¯s father and son who were still unconscious in the mountain col, and said, ¡°Brother Zhang, it¡¯s better to kill these two directly to avoid future troubles!¡±
Zhang Fabai shook his head when he heard this and said: "No, I just killed a few disciples before and attracted the leader of the Shenwu Alliance. If I kill the leader, I'm afraid the Shenwu Alliance will come out in force. Your strength is unfathomable, but for this Shenwu Alliance The alliance obviously still has some concerns, don¡¯t cause trouble for the adults.¡±
"Too."
Shui Boran nodded, looking at the mountain ranges in the distance, and said: "As your strength gradually reveals itself, I expect that the strength of the Martial Emperor Realm is no longer enough. Even the madam and the young lady are stronger than us. You still have to concentrate on your cultivation after you go back, otherwise if you don¡¯t mention protecting the Lord, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to even help the Lord do things in the future.¡±
Zhang Fabai smiled and said: "Are you worried about being abandoned by adults?"
Shui Boran said nothing.
The years in Duanhun Tower made him understand that strength is king.
Without enough strength, you will only become an outcast.
"My lord, we are not here in Duanhun Tower. You don't have to worry about this."
Zhang Fabai shook his head and said, "Let me ask you, what do you think of Qin Fang?"
Shui Boran was stunned for a moment, then smiled.
yes.
Your Excellency cares deeply about Qin Fang, so why would you abandon him?
Shui Boran found that his worries were completely unnecessary.
"Your Excellency values ??love and justice. We can rest assured that we can follow you without any worries. This is our luck. However, you are right. We still have to concentrate on practicing so that we can help you more."
Zhang Fabai smiled and said: "Let's go, don't keep the adults waiting."
"Brother Zhang is still at a high level, and I am ashamed of myself."
Shui Boran and Zhang Fabai looked at each other, and the two walked through the air, flying quickly towards Yong'an City.
Drug store, backyard.
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling sat opposite each other and explained: "I just heard people say that there is a very powerful person named Zhou Shutong in the Shenwu League, and I want to bring it out to scare Qian Yunchao. I really have nothing to do with that person!"
"I didn't ask you that."
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen with her clear eyes, filled with Lin Chen's reflection.
She was silent for a long time before slowly speaking: "Are you really the Lin Chen who grew up with me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 455 Qin Heng Arrives
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°I don¡¯t know when it started, but I felt that you were different.¡±
"The way you look at me, the way you look at Xiaorou, is sometimes tender and sometimes sad, as if we have died."
"I don't ask about your changes in strength, because some geniuses always break out overnight However, since you came to Annan Mansion, you have not only become very familiar with Annan Mansion, but you have also shown that you are very familiar with Annan Mansion wherever we want to go. Know the way immediately.¡±
"Furthermore, you can tell the identity of Emperor Wenlong at a glance. Even the Shenwu Alliance, which is more powerful than the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, is very familiar to you."
"It's like you have lived here before, but the two of us have been in Weishui City since childhood and have never been separated."
Qin Zhongling¡¯s clear, watery eyes were filled with confusion and a hint of fear of the unknown.
It was the first time she asked the doubts in her heart. She didn't know what answer she would get, and her mind was almost blank.
Lin Chen remained silent.
Qin Zhongling can be silly and cute sometimes, but in fact, he is just crazy and carefree.
In fact, she is extremely smart and thoughtful.
Lin Chen had long known that his abnormal behavior would arouse Qin Zhongling's suspicion, because he and Qin Zhongling were too familiar.
After more than ten years of getting along day and night, I realized that the two of them were almost indistinguishable from each other.
He stretched out his hand, pinched Qin Zhongling's little face, and said: "There are some things that I can't tell you for the time being, but I can swear with my Taoist heart, I am Lin Chen, Lin Chen who loves you deeply, this is ,never change."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Qin Zhongling¡¯s pretty face turned red instantly.
But at the same time, her high-spirited heart was relieved.
As long as the man in front of her is Lin Chen, that's enough. If Lin Chen doesn't tell her anything else, she won't ask.
No need to ask.
"Uncle! Miss!"
At this moment, Qin Fang stumbled into the backyard and saw Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling in the pavilion.
His face was full of ecstasy and he shouted loudly: "Master, the master is here!"
"Daddy is here!"
Qin Zhongling stood up in surprise.
Lin Chen took her hand and strode to the medicine shop.
"My son-in-law, Lin Chen, pays homage to my father-in-law!"
Lin Chen said nothing and knelt down after bowing his head.
Qin Heng was stunned, and quickly helped Lin Chen up and said with a smile: "My good son-in-law, you are really proud of your father. You don't have to give me such a big gift when you see me in the future, haha!"
As he spoke, he couldn't help laughing.
"aunt!"
When Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou saw Qin Rui and Xiao Xuan'er on the side, they immediately laughed and walked up quickly.
Qin Rui smiled, pinched their faces, and said, "Long time no see, you two little guys hiss!"
She suddenly widened her eyes, gasped, and looked at the two women in disbelief.
Martial Emperor Realm!
She actually felt the aura of the Martial Emperor Realm on the two women.
"Auntie, why don't you move?"
Qin Zhongling stretched out his finger and poked Qin Rui doubtfully.
Qin Rui woke up from a dream, her face full of disbelief: "You two, are you the Martial Emperor now?"
Emperor Wu?
Qin Heng was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously swept over the two women with his soul power.
The next moment, Qin Heng took a breath and said in shock: "Ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!"
Qin De and the others who were standing in the medicine shop were also stunned at this time.
Their first reaction was disbelief.
The ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm is such an incredible and unpredictable realm.
Even the strongest person in the entire Dongling Kingdom is still far behind.
How many days have you left home, Miss?
Why did you suddenly reach the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm?
Qin Zhongling smiled and said: "Thanks to Lin Chen for He Ke, if he hadn't gotten it for us"
"Ahem!"
Lin Chen coughed twice when he heard this.
Qin Zhongling was stunned, and suddenly realized that things about the Taiyin and Sun swords could not be told in public.
After all, in addition to the people brought by Qin Heng, there are also many people who come to see a doctor in the drug store at this time.
Seeing Qin Zhongling¡¯s expression, Qin Heng and Qin Rui immediately understood that there must be a secret in this matter that could not be told, so they stopped talking.Ask.
But the shock in their hearts has not diminished at all. This is the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
The two of them looked at Lin Chen and couldn't help being shocked.
Even though they had known for a long time that Lin Chen was no longer what he used to be, he never expected that in such a short period of time, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou's cultivation would reach such a terrifying level.
Lin Chen looked at Qin Heng with surprise in his eyes.
Now Qin Heng has actually broken through to the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
Qin Heng also noticed Lin Chen's gaze, smiled slightly, and motioned to go to the backyard to have a look.
"Hey, Master."
The Martial Emperor puppet walked out from behind Xiao Xuan'er, scratched the back of his head and looked at Lin Chen with a silly smile.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at the Martial Emperor¡¯s puppet with shining eyes.
I didn¡¯t expect this guy to come too.
The small sword prepared for him can finally be put to use!
For some reason, Emperor Wu's puppet suddenly felt cold all over.
Everyone is sitting in the pavilion, there are no outsiders at this time, and they can talk freely.
Qin Heng and Qin Rui were even more shocked when they learned that Lin Chen had obtained the Taiyin and Sun swords for the two women.
Taoist tools!
This is something Qin Heng didn¡¯t even dare to think about, but Lin Chen was able to get two of them!
¡° Qin Heng is not one of those country bumpkins outside. When he was young, he traveled to various countries and was well-informed. Even many strong men in the Wuzong realm did not have Taoist weapons, but Lin Chen actually matched them with both women.
And after knowing the origin of these two swords, Qin Heng was immediately confused.
Lin Chen hasn¡¯t left Dongling Kingdom for long. He even knows someone like the Supreme Emperor of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?
Lin Chen looked at Qin Heng who was almost out of his mind. He hesitated for a moment and hinted to Qin Zhongling to stop talking with his eyes.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT
Afterwards, Lin Chen also found out the reason why Qin Heng¡¯s cultivation was so fast.
When he was wandering in his early years, he once encountered a secret realm not far from the Dongling Kingdom. At that time, he was young and not very strong. He felt the terrifying pressure inside and did not go in. Not long ago, he directly took the The Martial Emperor's puppets rushed into the secret realm together.
With the protection of Emperor Wu¡¯s puppet, the journey will naturally be smooth.
In the end, I found out that the secret realm was actually the inheritance left by a powerful Martial Lord. After receiving the inheritance, Qin Heng¡¯s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
Just when he came to Yong'an City happily and was about to see his son-in-law's surprised expression.
However, he discovered that Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou had actually left him far behind, reaching the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm
Qin Heng was deeply shocked.
"As for the purpose of Qin Heng's visit this time, Lin Chen had already guessed it without him having to tell him.
Qin Heng once made a one-year agreement with Xu Yin. One year later, he would go to the Gu family in Dongning Mansion to take away Qin Zhongling's mother.
The Gu family is very powerful in Dongning Mansion. If Qin Heng wants to do this, he must come to the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
??The upper limit for development in Dongling Kingdom is really too low.
Before Qin Heng came, he also specially determined the transportation route. The elixirs grown in Dongling Kingdom and the elixirs refined could be transported to Annan Mansion through that route.
Although it takes a long time, it can save a lot of costs. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 456: Taking Root
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Is that route safe?"
Lin Chen was a little worried. Thousands of miles away, the Qin family had a huge amount of goods, and there were too many variables along the way.
Qin Heng smiled and said: "Don't worry, the chief escort of the Weiyuan Escort Agency is my life and death brother when I was young. Although the route is on the edge of Longtan Mountain, the Weiyuan Escort Agency has been with various demon kings for many years. We have established a good relationship and have always been in peace."
"That's good."
Lin Chen nodded and laughed.
No matter what, he supports whatever Qin Heng wants to do.
Of course, he could build a teleportation array and let the goods go directly from Longtan City to Yongan City through the teleportation array, but although that was convenient, it made Qin Heng useless, so he didn't speak.
Lin Chen has already prepared a shop for Qin Heng in the most prosperous area of ??Yong'an City, so he can move in directly.
Qin Heng didn't say anything more, he just patted Lin Chen on the shoulder, his eyes slightly red.
Before he even came, Lin Chen had prepared everything for him.
If you have a son like this, what else do you want?
After staying in Lin Chen¡¯s medicine shop for more than an hour, Lin Chen and others accompanied Qin Heng to the new shop, helping them pack and place items.
With Lin Zongsi here, no one in Yong'an City would dare to pay attention to the Qin Family Pharmacy.
Especially the various gangs on the street do not dare to provoke the Qin Family Pharmacy.
Since Lin Chen destroyed the Fire Wolf Gang, no gang dared to set foot on the street where Lin Chen's medicine shop was located, and even listed it as a restricted area, for fear that some unsighted person might offend Lin Chen.
Furthermore, the neighbors on Shenglong Street are also grateful to Lin Chen and almost regard Lin Chen as their patron saint.
With Lin Chen¡¯s Liangfeng Pill around, it would be difficult for Qin¡¯s pharmacy to do well in business.
In the blink of an eye, one and a half months have passed.
In less than two months, the reputation of Qin Family Pharmacy has been completely established. It is not only limited to Annan Mansion, but has even spread to neighboring prefectures. Many people have traveled thousands of miles to Yong'an City in order to buy Liangfeng Pill.
On the seventh day after the Qin Family Pharmacy opened, Lin Chen also wrote down several other rare elixirs. The elixirs were not of high quality, but they were all very suitable.
Several new elixirs came on the market, causing warriors to rush for them.
For this reason, Lin Chen specially asked Zhang Fabai to return to Longtan City, and transferred all the more than 600 alchemists under Lin Chen from Longtan City, and also brought the Shadow Leopard with him.
It is precisely because of these more than 600 alchemists that the Qin Family Pharmacy can continuously produce elixirs without running out of stock.
Of course, in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, these are just trivial matters.
Only becoming stronger is fundamental.
Therefore, in more than a month, Lin Chen has upgraded his strength to the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm!
Compared with him, others have made much greater progress.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou have both stepped into the Martial Sect Realm, Su Qian has also stepped into the Martial Emperor Realm, and Zhang Fabai and others have also improved to varying degrees.
"Ouch!"
In the backyard of the drug store, Shadow Leopard was lying on the ground, yawning out of boredom.
Through the window, Shadow Leopard glanced at Lin Chen who was flipping through a book in the drug store. Shadow Leopard closed his eyes comfortably.
Wherever the owner is, you can sleep safely.
In the medicine shop, apart from Lin Chen, only Zhang Fabai was sitting aside, holding a poker and playing with the charcoal fire.
A month ago, Lin Chen was quite interested in seeing patients, but after seeing them for a long time, he got bored. He simply closed the door and stopped accepting customers. He played around with his wife and sister peacefully, and went to Qin Heng's pharmacy when he had free time. help.
¡°However, if a patient on the front line of life and death is sent to the pharmacy, Lin Chen will not wait until death without rescuing him.
"Chen'er."
Qin Heng walked slowly into the drug store and looked at Lin Chen with a smile.
Lin Chen quickly put down the book and said with a smile, "Father-in-law, long time no see."
"You kid, didn't you stay in the store for most of the day the day before yesterday?"
Qin Heng sat down with a smile, but saw two cups of tea placed in front of Lin Chen, and couldn't help but wonder: "Are there any guests coming?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "My son-in-law has already expected that his father-in-law is coming, so naturally he has to make hot tea first."
"Your strength is becoming more and more unfathomable."
Qin Heng sighed in admiration, took a sip of hot tea, and said: "When I first came here, I heard the old man opposite say seven?The Heroes Meeting will be held in the next few days. Such a grand event cannot be missed. "
?? Lao Wen is Emperor Wenlong.
Half a month ago, after Emperor Wenlong arranged all the plans against King Zhennan, he came directly to Yong'an City.
After the jewelry store reopened, Emperor Wenlong often went to Lin Chen and soon became acquainted with Qin Heng. The two became brothers. Moreover, Emperor Wenlong was afraid of Qin Heng's restraint, so he specifically prevented Lin Chen and others from telling Qin Heng his true identity. identity.
"Otherwise, I won't go."
Lin Chen touched his head and smiled naively.
The Seven Kingdoms Heroes Association is the ranking battle that Emperor Wenlong and others talked about.
The participating parties are the seven countries near the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and within the sphere of influence of the Shenwu Alliance, which happens every three years.
And every time there is a ranking battle, the Shenwu Alliance will send an important figure to preside over it.
Lin Chen finally got rid of the Shenwu Alliance, but he didn¡¯t want to have any contact with the people from the Shenwu Alliance again.
Qin Heng smiled and said: "According to Ling'er's temperament of loving watching the excitement, she must go. If you don't go, then I will take them with me?"
"Thank you, father-in-law!"
Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief.
Qin Heng is the best at this. He will never ask questions to the end of anything.
While he was talking, Emperor Wenlong walked into the medicine shop with his hands behind his back and a smile.
"Lao Wen is here."
Qin Heng smiled, picked up the teacup and made tea for Emperor Wenlong.
He still doesn¡¯t know how powerful the old man he calls Lao Wen is.
Lin Chen asked: "When will the Heroes Meeting start?"
Emperor Wenlong sat beside the two of them and said, "It starts in three days. In the past few days, envoys from various countries have arrived in Yong'an City one after another. Lin Zongsi is so busy receiving envoys from various countries that he is dizzy."
That guy Lin Zongsi.
Qin Heng¡¯s mouth twitched and he said nothing.
It has been almost two months since he came to Annan Mansion, and he also knew that Lin Zongsi was the master of Annan Mansion.
Lin Chen nodded, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Who will host the Heroes Meeting in the Shenwu Alliance this time?"
"Usually, the hall masters rotate, and this time it should be a certain hall master."
Emperor Wenlong sighed softly: "I'm not too worried about the other five kingdoms, but the person from the Great Wei Immortal Dynasty is King Xiaoyao. This person is quite difficult to deal with. Xiang Yang has fought with him many times, and they have won and lost. It is difficult to defeat him. Pressure.¡±
?? King Xiaoyao, Gongsun Zhi.
Lin Chen nodded. He remembered that in the previous life, the Great Power Immortal Dynasty was represented by King Xiaoyao and supported King Pingxi behind the scenes.
After the defeat of King Pingxi, Gongsun Zhi was the first to lead an army to invade the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
"However, Lin Chen didn't care much about this. With his strategy to defeat the enemy, if Emperor Wenlong could still let King Pingxi ignite the flames of war, then he would be a pig teammate.
While he was talking, a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old wearing a brocade robe strode into the drug store.
Behind him, three tall and strong men followed.
These three people¡¯s eyes were gleaming with sperm, and their bodies were covered with blood. At first glance, they were tough guys from the military.
The young man glanced around the drug store, opened the folding fan with a snap, and asked: "Which one is Lin Chen?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 457: King Xiaoyao
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qin Heng and Emperor Wenlong looked at Lin Chen at the same time.
The young man had the answer. He gently shook his folding fan, looked at Lin Chen and said calmly: "My grandpa invites you to go to my house. Come with me quickly."
After saying that, he turned around and walked out the door.
Since he saw that Lin Chen was only at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm, he was not even interested in taking another look at Lin Chen.
??This kind of trash makes you feel like you lose your identity if you take one more look at it.
Qin Heng and Emperor Wenlong looked at each other, they had never seen such an arrogant young man.
It¡¯s okay to just ignore Qin Heng, but as a former emperor, Emperor Wenlong was full of domineering aura, sitting here and unable to attract even a single glance from the young man?
The young man walked out of the drug store, shook his folding fan and said, "This damn place is really cold."
Pedestrians passing by gave him incomprehensible looks.
It¡¯s cold, are you still fanning the fan?
"Where is Lin Chen? Why hasn't he come out yet?"
After a moment, the young man waited impatiently. When he turned around and took a look, he suddenly became furious.
At this moment, Lin Chen was still sitting on the chair drinking tea.
He said angrily: "You bitch, I told you that my grandfather wants to see you, but you still dare to sit there motionless. Are you looking for death?"
"If your grandpa calls me, should I go?"
Lin Chen glanced at the young man indifferently and was too lazy to pay attention to him.
The young man sneered and said: "Do you know who my grandpa is? How many people are kneeling on the ground and want to be loyal, but my grandpa doesn't even look at you. Now it's my grandpa who thinks highly of you that he lets you pass. Who do you think you are? Don't give it. Shameless."
"Who is your grandfather?"
Emperor Wenlong couldn't help but ask.
He has been in a high position for a long time. After passing the throne to Emperor Wuchang, he became obsessed with martial arts and did not care about worldly affairs.
Are all the young masters of the aristocratic families in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty so arrogant now?
The young man frowned, glanced at Emperor Wenlong, and said, "I'll scare you to death if I tell you, old dog. Don't ask about things you shouldn't ask. Who took off his pants and exposed you?"
Old dog!
Emperor Wenlong was immediately stunned.
Since he was a child, he has never been scolded like this.
Even on the battlefield, opponents who have to fight him to the death respect him very much.
In an instant, Emperor Wenlong's chest was filled with a mountain of anger, and he shouted: "Peace!"
Whoops!
A sword shadow struck, and three men behind the young man were instantly beheaded.
The sword light pierced the young man, and there was a flash of golden light and the sound of broken jade.
The guard Ping An stood in front of the door with cold eyes. When he saw that the young man was not dead under his sword, he frowned slightly.
The young man was stunned, but instead of being surprised, he became angry and shouted angrily: "Okay, you just came out of nowhere and dared to kill my men. Come on, try touching me. My grandfather is from the Great Immortal Dynasty." King Xiaoyao, if you dare to lay a finger on me, I, the Great Immortal, will come to the city and kill your whole family and slaughter you all over the city!"
"Presumptuous!"
Emperor Wenlong stood up and looked at the young man coldly: "Don't say that your grandfather is Xiaoyao King. Even if the Tianlong Emperor of the Great Power Immortal Dynasty is here, he still respects me as his elder. You arrogant boy, kneel down immediately !¡±
From Emperor Wenlong's body, an invisible coercion rushed towards the young man.
The young man's face changed slightly, and he was horrified. He said in disbelief: "I didn't expect that an old dog like you could have such a level of cultivation!"
"Wenlong."
Lin Chen said calmly: "The relationship between the two of you is delicate, it is not appropriate to get involved, and this is just a little baby, why should you be angry? Let Zhang Fabai help you vent your anger."
Emperor Wenlong nodded, withdrew his pressure and stopped talking.
Qin Heng looked at Emperor Wen Long dumbfounded and said in shock: "Old Wen, you actually have such a level of cultivation!"
That tyrannical pressure was even in a realm he had never been exposed to before.
Even in his youth, when he was wandering around the world, he had never felt such terrible pressure.
What is the realm of Lao Wen?
"General, average."
Emperor Wenlong smiled and waved his hand.
Can this be called ordinary?
Qin Heng swallowed hard. He cursed himself for being so stupid. He should have guessed it earlier. Could the person Lin Chen knew be a simple person?
He used to really regard Emperor Wenlong as an ordinary person who opened a jewelry store.
Zhang Fabai put down his hand? Fire tongs, walking slowly towards the young man.
Boom!
The aura of Wuzong realm burst out from his body.
Emperor Wenlong was shocked and asked hurriedly: "Wasn't Zhang Fabai at the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm before? How could he break through to the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm in just over a month?"
Lin Chen smiled and said nothing.
The young man also noticed the aura on Zhang Fabai's body and the murderous look. He panicked in his heart and shouted quickly: "You have only cultivated to the Wuzong realm at such an old age. I think it is not easy for you to cultivate. I can't bear to hurt you. I will retreat quickly. I am Gongsun Yu, the direct descendant of King Xiaoyao, if you don¡¯t retreat, I will report it to my grandfather, and he will ruin your cultivation and ruin your moral conduct!¡±
boom!
Zhang Fabai didn¡¯t say a word and punched Gongsun Yu in the face.
In an instant, Gongsun Yu¡¯s face swelled up, and he flew backwards, his head stuck into the wall.
" If he hadn't been at the eighth level of the Martial Spirit Realm, his head would have been smashed to pieces by the hard wall with just this punch.
¡°There¡¯s so much nonsense.¡±
Zhang Fabai grabbed Gongsun Yu by the back of his neck and pulled him out from the wall. He looked at Lin Chen and signaled whether to kill or keep him.
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "Just teach him a lesson."
"yes."
Zhang Fabai said nothing, holding Gongsun Yu in his left hand, and slapped dozens of slaps in the face with his right hand.
Gongsun Yu's rather handsome face was swollen as a result of the slap, like a pig's head.
boom!
Zhang Fabai casually threw Gongsun Yu out of the pharmacy door. Gongsun Yu's half-dead body was like a dead dog, drawing a graceful arc in the air, and then fell hard to the ground.
From the moment the first slap landed on his face, Gongsun Yu was stunned.
After lying on the ground for a long time, Gongsun Yu's mind went blank as he looked at the mocking eyes of passers-by.
I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Gongsun Yu put his hands on the ground and slowly got up from the ground.
Glancing at Zhang Fabai and the guard Ping An who were standing in front of the drug store, Gongsun Yu gritted his teeth and said, "You guys, just wait for me!"
After saying this, he turned around and left without saying a word.
Even though his face was as swollen as a pig's head, Gongsun Yu felt no pain.
There was only a mountain of anger in his heart.
In the west of the city, there is the Daweixian Chao Posthouse.
In the courtyard of a mansion with a tall gatekeeper, King Xiaoyao was looking at the roster in his hand.
The roster records the positions of each country during the Heroes Tournament.
Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s name on the VIP table of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, King Xiaoyao raised the corners of his mouth slightly, looking forward to meeting Lin Chen in his heart.
"grandfather!"
Gongsun Yu rushed to Gongsun Zhi like a gust of wind and shouted angrily: "Lend me General Zhongli, and I will kill Lin Chen and those damn old dogs!"
King Xiaoyao was startled.
Raising his head, he saw a strange-looking thing standing in front of him, and he subconsciously wanted to kick it away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 458: Seven Kingdoms Heroes Association
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After listening to Gongsun Yu describe the whole thing, King Xiaoyao frowned immediately.
"Safety?"
King Xiaoyao murmured that this name seemed familiar to him.
But thinking deeply, I can¡¯t remember where I heard this name.
When Gongsun Yu saw the appearance of King Xiaoyao, he immediately became impatient and said: "Grandpa, what are you waiting for? Others have bullied us. If we don't let out this bad breath, I'm afraid we, Dawei Immortal Dynasty, will all be killed." Being looked down upon!¡±
"Trash."
King Xiaoyao's eyes turned cold and he said: "How many times have I told you, how can I be the left commander of the Longwu Army if I am more cautious and less impatient?"
Gongsun Yu moved his lips and wanted to defend, but when he saw the look in Gongsun Zhi's eyes, he was frightened and did not dare to speak anymore.
King Xiaoyao said calmly: "Lin Chen's absence has further confirmed my speculation. This person is indeed unfathomable."
"Grandpa, he is just a waste in the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm. How can he be so unfathomable?"
Gongsun Yu was a little unconvinced and couldn't help but speak.
King Xiaoyao said coldly: "You can only see the surface. Unfathomable can not only describe strength. According to the intelligence, this person was responsible for the poison on Xiang Yang. How can such a strange person be a waste?"
He knows far more than Gongsun Yu.
Gongsun Yu was shocked when he heard this: "Xiang Yang's poison has been cured? Doesn't that mean his martial spirit"
¡°It¡¯s been restored a long time ago!¡±
King Xiaoyao threw the roster in his hand to Gongsun Yu.
When Gongsun Yu saw that Xiang Yang was at the top of the list of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, he suddenly gasped: "How is this possible? Didn't the people from the Yin Du Sect say that there is no cure for that kind of poison?"
King Xiaoyao glared at him.
Gongsun Yu quickly kept silent, subconsciously looking around, he was relieved when he found no one around.
He gritted his teeth and said: "Grandpa, since this Lin Chen's medical skills are so powerful, we should kill him to prevent him from affecting our big plan."
"To be honest, I'm really disappointed."
King Xiaoyao's face gradually turned cold, and he said: "You don't want to fight for such a strange person, but want to get rid of him quickly. I asked you to invite Lin Chen over, but you had a conflict with him. A fool like you only knows It will affect the overall situation. After this hero meeting, you should go back to the Great Immortal Dynasty and replace it with your brother."
Gongsun Yu felt cold in his heart.
But he was still a little unconvinced and said: "He's just a doctor, a low-class thing."
"Before I get angry, disappear from my sight."
King Xiaoyao reached out and grabbed the roster from his hand without looking at him again.
Gongsun Yu was stunned. At this time, King Xiaoyao's indifferent attitude made him feel a sense of panic.
It¡¯s over.
At this moment, he suddenly felt extremely regretful.
Could I have died if I said a few nice words at that time?
Why did you offend Lin Chen?
¡¡
In the backyard of the drug store, Qin Heng has left.
Before leaving, Qin Heng still felt that his legs were weak and his feet felt as if they were stepping on cotton.
He actually called himself brother to the Supreme Emperor of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
As soon as Qin Heng left, Xiang Yang came to find Lin Chen.
"Don't go!"
Facing Xiang Yang, Lin Chen spoke more directly.
I want him to go to the venue, no way!
Xiang Yang had a bitter look on his face and said: "Master Lin, masters from all countries will gather together tomorrow. There will be more than a dozen masters at the ninth level of Wuzong Realm. If there is any trouble, I will not be able to suppress it by myself."
¡°Isn¡¯t there still the Shenwu Alliance?¡±
Lin Chen curled his lips.
Xiang Yang said quickly: "Although the people from the Shenwu Alliance are here, we are the organizers after all. If there is no strong person to control the situation, I am afraid that the other six countries will attack our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty"
"stop!"
Lin Chen glanced at him inexplicably and said, "What do you mean by our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty? I am a serious member of the Dongling Kingdom, so don't get involved with me."
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen with confusion on his face, and couldn't help but ask: "If you don't goare you afraid of seeing that Zhou Shutong?"
Since Lin Chen mentioned Zhou Shutong¡¯s name, Qin Zhongling has always remembered it in his heart.
Lin Chen has never looked like this beforeLike today, if she and Lin Xiaorou were to go to the game before, then Lin Chen would definitely go, instead of going without anyone saying anything like today.
"No, Zhou Shutong won't come this time."
Lin Chen shook his head subconsciously.
After saying that, he knew something was wrong.
His original intention was that it would be good if Zhou Shutong didn't come, but why did it make people feel regretful when he said it?
¡°Hey, you¡¯re quite sorry!¡±
Qin Zhongling said with a half-smile: "Okay, if you don't want to go, I will go with Xiaorou and Su Qian. I want to see how beautiful Zhou Shutong is, and how beautiful he can make you dream about. .¡±
After saying this, she hummed softly, turned around and left.
Xiang Yang opened his mouth and spread his hands with an innocent face: "Mr. Lin, this is none of my business."
"Hurry up and disappear from my eyes!"
Lin Chen was furious and hurriedly chased Qin Zhongling.
¡¡
Three days later, Qin Heng, Ding Xiu from Yuehua Street and a large group of people arrived in front of the drug store.
"Nephew Lin, I haven't seen you for many days."
Ding Xiu greeted with a smile on his face.
Since Qin Heng came to Annan Mansion, Ding Xiu simply handed over all the property to his son to take care of. He stayed with Qin Heng all day long and took him to get familiar with Yong'an City. The two seemed to have returned to their youth and traveled together.
Lin Chen smiled, cupped his hands, and said, "Good morning, father-in-law, aunt, uncles."
"Good morning, good boy."
Zheng Canghai¡¯s face was full of smiles. With Lin Chen¡¯s father-in-law here, he was not afraid of Lin Chen now.
Lin Chen¡¯s face suddenly darkened.
"Where are Ling'er and Xiaorou? Have you packed up?"
Qin Rui looked behind Lin Chen curiously.
However, Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, and Su Qian were walking quickly, and Fan Feiyu was also following them. Seeing so many people, she seemed a little shy, and she stayed beside Qin Zhongling without saying a word.
Qin Heng smiled and said: "You two little girls, you finally stopped dawdling this time. Okay, you go. I have to pick up a batch of goods today, so I won't go."
"Ah, Dad, you are not going."
Qin Zhongling was a little disappointed.
Qin Heng shook his head and said: "This hero meeting will be held for several days in a row. The masters who are the finalists usually appear last. We will go to you after receiving the goods."
Not only did Qin Heng not go, Zhang Fabai and others as well as Ding Xiu also did not go to the venue, but followed Qin Heng to pick up the goods.
This batch of goods is extremely important and cannot be lost.
Lin Chen led the team and the group rushed directly to the venue outside the city.
Along the way, the streets were busy with traffic, and there was an endless stream of pedestrians, either in groups or with families.
The destination is the venue outside the city.
Not only people from Annan Prefecture, but also many people came from other prefectures, and some even traveled thousands of miles from the farthest north just to watch this grand event.
The Seven Kingdoms Heroes Meeting is related to the ranking of countries. No matter where it is held, there is never a lack of audience. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 459 Zhou Shutong
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After walking for more than ten miles from the south city gate, Longtan Mountain, shrouded in layers of clouds and mist, was already in sight.
In front of Longtan Mountain, a shocking scene caught the eyes of all passers-by.
A majestic mountain was flattened from the mountainside, as if cut in half by a giant sword tens of thousands of meters long. A huge martial arts arena stood on the top of the mountain. A straight staircase stretched from the foot of the mountain to the tall martial arts arena. Before the city gate.
Every ten steps, there is a tall armored man standing on the left and right sides, holding a war gun and piercing eyes, showing the power of a great nation.
The banners on the city wall of the martial arts arena were fluttering, and countless flags representing the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty were buzzing.
Seeing this huge building like a Colosseum, everyone was shocked.
Before it, people were as small as ants.
¡°In just two months, such a magnificent wonder can be built!¡±
Qin Zhongling was stunned and murmured to himself.
Lin Chen nodded lightly. In his previous life, there had never been a martial arts arena here, nor had a hero meeting been held here.
The effect of rebirth has already begun.
With the emergence of myself, more things will become different from the previous life.
But, so what?
The corners of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, even if the world was turned upside down, he could still turn things around.
Behind him were Qin Zhongling, Qin Rui and other beautiful women. The rate of turning around was extremely high along the way. Countless passers-by cast envious and jealous glances. Some even gritted their teeth, hoping in their hearts that Lin Chen would fall down the steps. He was beaten to a pulp.
Although Lin Chen didn't know what other people were thinking, he was aware of those unfriendly glances. He took a few girls along the long stairs to the city gate that was nearly a hundred meters high. A feeling of insignificance arises spontaneously.
"Mr. Lin! Mr. Lin!"
As soon as he passed through the city gate, Lin Zongsi ignored the strange looks from the people around him and trotted all the way, nodding and bowing to meet Lin Chen.
Qin Zhongling and others were used to Lin Zongsi's appearance, so they were naturally not surprised.
However, whether it was the warriors who passed through the city gate or the soldiers standing on both sides of the city gate, they were all shocked at this time. The hostile eyes disappeared instantly, and they did not even dare to look at them anymore. Lin Chen glanced at him.
Even Lin Zongsi, who was the military envoy of Annan, was so polite to Lin Chen. You can imagine what a profound background Lin Chen must have.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and looked around the martial arts arena.
The internal space of the martial arts arena is huge. In the center is an open square with bluestone paving. There are three huge arenas in the center. There are endless terraced seats around it, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.
At this time, the martial arts arena was almost full, and even so, people kept coming in an endless stream.
Suddenly, Lin Chen¡¯s gaze stopped and his pupils shrank.
On the VIP seat facing the city gate, a woman with a gauze face and a voluptuous figure sat on a tall dragon-carved chair.
Even though there are obstacles from clothes and veils, outside the delicate cuffs, a pair of white and delicate jade hands have shown how white and tender her skin is, and above the tulle, the pair of watery eyes are rippling with autumn waves. It makes people feel deeply immersed in it just by looking at it.
Her presence was like the brightest star in the world, attracting the attention of countless men in the venue.
??A series of obsessed eyes fell on her body, but she remained calm, her smart clear eyes were full of calm.
Zhou Shutong!
That crazy woman! The devil!
Didn¡¯t it mean that there is only one hall leader to preside over the heroes meeting?
Why is she here?
Lin Chen gasped, his heart almost jumped out of his throat, and he quickly looked away.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.
She had never seen such a panicked expression on Lin Chen's face. Looking at Lin Chen's gaze just now, she pursed her lips slightly.
Lin Zongsi naturally did not know these details and said with a smile: "Master Lin, on the order of the old prince, I have prepared the best seat at the VIP table for you, and I will personally guide you."
"No need."
Lin Chen regained his composure and said calmly: "We can just sit down anywhere. You can go and do your business. There is no need to greet us."
"How can that be done!"
Lin Zongsi said righteously: "What kind of person are you?"How can a noble person sit with those vulgar people? "
When the pedestrians passing behind Lin Zongsi heard this, they all looked at him expressionlessly.
Qin Rui has been observing Lin Chen's expression. She looked at Lin Chen and then at Zhou Shutong, who was sitting at the VIP table in the distance, with doubts in her eyes.
But she still said: "Chen'er is right, Master Jiedu, go and do your work."
"this¡¡"
Lin Zongsi hesitated, and when he saw Lin Chen's fierce eyes, he didn't dare to force himself anymore and quickly bowed his hands.
Lin Chen took a few girls and found an empty seat in an inconspicuous corner and sat down side by side, hidden in the sea of ??people, and he let out a long sigh of relief.
"Hey!"
Qin Rui, who was on the left, held his shoulders, with a bad smile on her face, she nuzzled at Zhou Shutong and said, "Do you know him?"
"How can it be!"
Lin Chen quickly shook his head and glanced at Zhou Shutong subconsciously.
At this time, Zhou Shutong at the VIP table was also looking at him.
When their eyes met, Lin Chen quickly looked away.
He secretly sighed in his heart. Sure enough, a handsome man, even if he was sitting among thousands of people, was still so dazzling. Otherwise, how could Zhou Shutong see him at a glance among so many people?
At the VIP table.
Zhou Shutong's eyes were still fixed on Lin Chen, and his delicate eyebrows were slightly frowned.
Other men, when she stares at them like this, are either surprised and excited, or they are nervous, shy, and at a loss.
However, she only saw nervousness on Lin Chen's face, and there was a little panic in his eyes, as if he had done something bad and was afraid of being discovered.
When something goes wrong, there must be a monster.
Zhou Shutong withdrew his gaze and asked, "Hall Master Qian, who is that person?"
Her voice is cold, with an ethereal feeling, full of reason and calmness.
In front of her to the left, a man in Confucian robes picked up a writing brush, bent over his desk to write, and murmured in a low voice: "In the 10th Seven Kingdoms Heroes Meeting, Zhou Shutong, the eldest lady of the Shenwu League who never pretended to be polite to men, was raped by a handsome man. Attract, look at each other for a long time, and ask"
Hiss!
Before he finished speaking, he suddenly shuddered, turned around quickly, and faced Zhou Shutong's murderous eyes. He was so frightened that he trembled all over. He hurriedly tore out the page he had just written, crumpled it into a ball, and stuffed it into the Swallow it in your mouth.
"have no idea."
Qian Yunchao withdrew his eyes from Lin Chen, shook his head and said: "A fifth-stage body tempering realm should be just an ordinary person."
There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. For some reason, when he saw Lin Chen, a strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart. It seemed that he had seen Lin Chen somewhere, but when he thought about it carefully, he didn't know it at all. Can not remember.
Zhou Shutong shook his head gently: "It is impossible for an ordinary person to have Lin Zongsi treat him with such respect."
Qian Yunchao was startled.
Qian Xiaofeng, who was sitting next to Qian Yunchao, frowned and said, "Father, do you think this person looks familiar?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 460 Goodbye Xia Houwu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I feel the same way, but when I think about it carefully, I can't figure out who he is."
Qian Yunchao had doubts in his eyes and his brows were furrowed.
Zhou Shutong said calmly: "Since you two think he looks familiar, he must be related to your amnesia. You should know that if you couldn't find out the truth about Wang Honglong's murder and lost your memory again, this time I I didn¡¯t have to come.¡±
If Lin Chen heard this, he would definitely slap his thigh with regret.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If I had known that I would have killed these two people directly, I would not have to see this female devil.
Qian Yunchao had a bitter look on his face, but it was hard to argue.
"Within an hour, I want all the information about this person, from small to large, in detail."
Zhou Shutong's cold voice sounded, and after saying that, she continued to observe the subtle expression changes on Lin Chen's face.
Lin Chen felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles, like a fish stem in his throat and a thorn in his back.
Being stared at by Zhou Shutong's calm eyes, Lin Chen instinctively felt uncomfortable all over.
He had kept a low profile as much as possible, but he still caught Zhou Shutong's attention.
Being handsome can sometimes be a worry.
As time goes by, more and more spectators enter the venue. Hundreds of thousands of seats are truly packed, and even many people who came late can only stand between the seats and the aisles of the seats.
When Lin Zongsi saw this, he immediately had the gates on all four sides of the martial arts arena closed, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.
As the organizer of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, Xiang Yang came to the stage and directly delivered a series of speeches such as welcoming everyone.
"Now, I announce that the 10th Seven Nations Heroes Meeting has officially begun!"
"We invite the generals from the seven countries to participate in the war!"
Accompanied by a passionate and generous shout, at the end of the right side of the martial arts arena, the iron gate of an urn city slowly rose.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The war drums sounded, and the sound was loud.
Heavy footsteps and war drums sounded in unison, and the friction of armor made a rustling sound.
Seven generals wearing various armors strode out of Wengcheng. Behind each of them were three hundred armored men.
With murderous intent reaching the sky, the two thousand one hundred armored soldiers exuded the aura of the Martial Emperor Realm from head to toe.
"Hiss! I have long heard that the first two sessions of this hero meeting are battles between generals and legions. I always thought it was just some ordinary soldiers coming up to perform."
"What do you know? Putting aside the one-on-one duel between generals, this legion battle is the biggest highlight. On the battlefield, what is being compared is the combat effectiveness and cohesion of the army."
"But this is too exaggerated. Those soldiers are actually the Martial Emperor. So what level should the seven generals who represent the seven kingdoms be in?"
"It's so scary. The hairs all over my body stand up. This is the real army, those who dare to fight!"
"Look! The man representing our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty is White Tiger General Zhao Yunxing! My idol!"
Throughout the martial arts arena, the emotions in the hearts of hundreds of thousands of spectators were like a volcano erupting, all boiling and cheering at this moment.
Martial Emperor Realm!
No matter where you are, the Martial Emperor realm is the symbol of a master. Ordinary low-level warriors will never see a few Martial Emperors in their lifetime.
But at this time, the dragon was nowhere to be seen, and the mysterious Emperor Wu actually appeared in groups!
At this moment, everyone felt their blood burning.
"Lin Chen! Look at that person!"
Suddenly, Qin Zhongling grabbed Lin Chen's arm and clenched his jade fingers excitedly.
Lin Chen quickly followed the direction of her finger and saw that the person Qin Zhongling was pointing to was wearing a blood-red battle armor covered with spikes and holding a three-pointed, two-edged long knife.
Behind the general, three hundred iron troops were wearing the same armor and holding the same weapons.
"Hey! Isn't that the Xia Houwu we met in the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm?"
Lin Xiaorou exclaimed. After exclaiming, she subconsciously covered her red lips and looked around nervously, for fear of being overheard.
Qin Zhongling said in disbelief: "Lin Chen, if I remember correctly, in the secret realm of the sea of ????clouds, this guy and his more than a thousand soldiers seemed to have been flown out by you waving your sleeves and slapping them. He can actually represent the Great Immortal Dynasty in a battle?"
Her tone was full of disbelief. In her opinion, Xia Houwu was no different from an ordinary soldier. It was just a slap in the face in front of Lin Chen.
Qin Rui and others are also confusedHe looked at Lin Chen. Except for Su Qian, no one among them had entered the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm. However, they couldn't understand what Qin Zhongling was talking about.
Lin Chen nodded, his eyes swept over the girls, and said, "Do you know who he is?"
Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, and Qin Rui all shook their heads and looked at Lin Chen curiously.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Although this man was slapped away by me, you must not underestimate him. He is the fifth Asura God General among the eight tribes of the Great Immortal Chao Tianlong. He commands the five thousand Asura Legion." Everyone, his personal strength is no less than Zhao Yunxing, and his Asura Army is far superior to the White Tiger Army."
"Asurawhat a weird name."
Qin Zhongling was shocked and said: "Doesn't that mean that these five thousand people also have the cultivation level of the Martial Emperor Realm?"
Lin Chen nodded.
The girls were shocked and looked at Xia Houwu in the field with disbelief.
Even Qin Rui, who had just arrived a few days ago, knew that the three thousand White Tiger Army could kill a strong man in the ninth level of Wuzong Realm!
?? Couldn¡¯t the Asura Legion, which is far superior to the White Tiger Army, be able to kill powerful men of a higher level?
The most shocked ones were Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian. The three women saw with their own eyes that Lin Chen swatted Xia Houwu and his men away like flies!
However, at that time, Xiahou Wu's men seemed to be just ordinary troops.
The corners of Lin Chen's mouth rose slightly. He noticed that Zhou Shutong's eyes had moved away from him, so he relaxed and said with a smile: "Apart from Zhao Yunxing and Xia Houwu, the strongest person is the white-robed young man. His name is Xue Xuance , is the commander of the Shenwei Legion of the Immortal Dynasty of the Tang Dynasty. In my opinion, the final winner of the first two rounds will be among these three people."
Lin Chen just glanced at the remaining four small countries and paid no attention to them.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you dare to send any general who is at the seventh level of the Wuzong Realm to fight against the likes of Xiahou Wu, Zhao Yunxing, etc., it is obvious that these four countries have no intention of competing for supremacy at all.
"It's all what you said. Your comments are clear and logical. You can see that your cultivation level is only at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm."
A man sitting in the row in front of Lin Chen turned his head to look at Lin Chen, curled his lips in disdain, and turned away.
Qin Zhongling raised her foot to kick him in the back of the head!
Lin Chen quickly grabbed Qin Zhongling's beautiful legs, dumbfounded and said, "He said I won't lose a piece of meat, why are you paying attention to him?"
¡°Humph, I just don¡¯t want others to say bad things about you.¡±
Qin Zhongling snorted lightly, raised his fist towards the man's back, and retracted his legs.
Qin Rui and Xiao Xuan'er looked at each other, with surprise visible in their eyes.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of expectation that Lin Chencai, not long after coming to the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, would actually understand the general trend of the world so well. He even knew what was going on in the distant Tang Dynasty Immortal Dynasty.
¡°This little nephew is becoming more and more invisible to me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 461: Wu Zun¡¯s Ticket
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the high platform, there are VIP seats, including representatives from the seven countries.
Although they are all princes, it is obvious that Xiang Yang, King Xiaoyao, and another man who looks very young are higher in status than the other four. They speak as they please, while the other four are cautious and walk on thin ice.
After Xiang Yang finished his opening remarks, his eyes swept across the generals of the Seven Kingdoms below the high platform, and finally stopped on Qian Yunchao, and said with a smile: "Hall Master Qian, I will trouble you to announce the rules of the competition."
"Um."
Qian Yunchao nodded, stood up from his seat and came to the front of the VIP table.
He stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the soldiers below, and said loudly: "The rules of the competition are still the same. The first round is the battle of generals, the second round is the legion battle, and the third round is the strongest one from each country. It has been held for nine times. The rules You all know that the only change is that the three rounds of competition have been shortened from three days to one day."
In the audience, the soldiers of the Seven Kingdoms said nothing and looked at Qian Yunchao calmly, without even blinking.
It¡¯s not that they knew it in advance, but they all have a strong heart and strict discipline, and they will never whisper over trivial matters.
Qian Yunchao showed satisfaction in his eyes and continued: "Besides that, there are rewards. The reward in the first round is a Taoist weapon, which you can choose at will. In addition to the Taoist weapon, there is the title of Unparalleled General. The title lasts for three years until the Heroes Association is held again three years later.¡±
As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Zhao Yunxing and the other seven people in the audience lit up, and their hearts became hot.
?You can choose a Taoist weapon at will, and you can choose a weapon that you are comfortable with.
And the title of Peerless General is the supreme honor. With this title, in the next three years, the person who gets this title will be the strongest general in the seven countries and become famous all over the world.
Compared with this glory, a Taoist weapon is nothing in their hearts.
"The second round of rewards, a formation disk that can be chosen at will, and the glory of the unparalleled legion."
As soon as Qian Yunchao finished speaking, the hearts of the armored warriors from the Seven Kingdoms in the audience palpitated slightly.
Qian Yunchao paused, turned around, glanced at the powerful men from the seven countries behind him, and said loudly: "The third round of rewards, the winner can enter the Holy Land of Divine Martial Arts for three days."
Hiss!
Xiang Yang and others suddenly took a breath of cold air and even couldn't help but stand up.
The rewards for each Heroes Association are different, and the opportunity to go to the Divine Martial Holy Land for cultivation has only appeared twice.
On those two occasions, after the two victors returned from the Divine Martial Holy Land, their cultivation levels broke through from the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm to the Martial Master Realm!
This third reward can be said to be a ticket to the Martial Master Realm.
Qian Yunchao smiled slightly, very satisfied with the expressions of Xiang Yang and others, and then shouted: "The Heroes Meeting has officially begun, and the generals of the Seven Kingdoms are invited to come on stage to draw the lottery of life and death!"
A man wearing the uniform of a Shenwu League disciple stood on the right side of Qian Yunchao holding a lottery box. There was a formation protection on the lottery box to prevent cheating.
"Why are all other countries generals, but the ones sent by the Great Immortal Dynasty are divine generals?"
Qin Zhongling scratched his head, puzzled.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said: "The general and the general are actually the same, they just have different names. The powerful Immortal Dynasty always likes these mysterious names."
In the central square of the martial arts field, all armored soldiers lined up and walked into their respective camps.
On the ring, the generals who had drawn the lottery of life and death, led by the disciples of the Shenwu Alliance, stepped onto the ring one by one and saw each other's opponents.
Zhao Yunxing fought against Xia Houwu, and Xue Xuance fought against an unknown person.
Zhao Yunxing held a long spear in his hand, looked at Xiahou Wu with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Xiahouwu, I have been looking for you on the battlefield for a long time, but we have never fought. Today, let's decide the outcome."
Xia Houwu said nothing, holding the three-pointed two-edged sword in front of him.
In an instant, the two of them kicked the ground with their left legs at the same time, fighting together.
At the same time, battles also started on other arenas.
In the martial arts arena, there were hundreds of thousands of spectators, at least 90% of whom had never come into contact with a strong person in the Wuzong Realm. It was the first time they saw the seventh-level Wuzong Realm, and it was a battle between generals from various countries fighting on the battlefield. I was immediately dazzled and mesmerized, my eyes unblinking.
What¡¯s more, he clenched his fists nervously and was sweating all over his body. It was as if he was immersed in the ring and fighting against the strong men of Wuzong Realm in person.
Lin Chen saw Qin Zhongling and others looking nervous, so he smiled and said: "It's okay"In three moves, Xue Xuance picked off his opponent's helmet with a halberd. "
"real?"
Qin Zhongling was startled and quickly looked at Xue Xuance.
Just when Lin Chen finished speaking, three moves had passed. Just as Lin Chen said, Xue Xuance picked off his opponent's helmet with a halberd.
Several women looked at Lin Chen in surprise at the same time. Even if they were blinded, they must have been blinded too accurately.
Qin Zhongling seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly raised his head, looking left and right with his beautiful eyes, and said: "Quickly, tell me who will win between Zhao Yunxing and Xia Houwu. I see there is an opening over there, I will definitely make a profit if I place a bet!"
"late."
Lin Chen shook his head gently.
On the ring, the three-pointed, two-edged knife in Xia Houwu's hand ignited with flames, like the waves of the Qianjiang River. Each knife was more powerful than the last. He struck Zhao Yunxing out of the ring several times in a row.
After defeating Zhao Yunxing, Xia Houwu looked at Xue Xuance.
The two of them looked at each other in the air, their bodies filled with heat and a strong fighting spirit.
"Too strong! This is real power! Real battle!"
"Xia Houwu and Xue Xuance, these two are probably stronger than Lin Chen, who has become very famous recently!"
"Lin Chen is a piece of shit. How can a doctor who opens a medicine shop and sells dog-skin plasters be compared with these generals? I'm afraid one look from them can scare him to the point of peeing!"
"Forget about Lin Chen's stuff. They are not on the same level at all. How can we compare?"
"Zhao Yunxing, you bastard, the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty has been disgraced by you!"
As the battle came to an end, the audience in a circle of seats in the martial arts arena began to roar excitedly, venting their restless hearts.
Lin Chen touched his nose, these people just said, why do they have to involve him?
"Actually, they may not be able to win Lin Chen."
At this moment, a young man defended weakly: "Have you forgotten? Yu Qingcheng, the old dean of the Black and White Academy, was also a strong man at the seventh level of Wuzong Realm. He even drew his sword in front of Lin Chen. I don¡¯t even dare.¡±
"What do you know? Mr. Yu was a great scholar at that time, and fighting was not his strong point."
"That's right, young man, take a closer look. The opponents of Xue Xuance and Xia Houwu are both generals at the seventh level of Wuzong Realm. At the same level, there are different levels."
"Lin Chen is your biological father? You are really a filial son of Lin!"
"A barbarian like Lin Chen dares to bully even Mr. Yu. He has no etiquette and no shame. What is the difference between him and a beast? "
Around the young man, a group of people immediately surrounded him and started spraying wildly.
The young man was trembling with anger and left the scene with regret.
In the distance, Yu Qingcheng¡¯s face darkened.
It¡¯s been two months, and these people haven¡¯t forgotten that incident!
Now, there are still people who take out his personnel out of the whip!
In the past two months, Yu Qingcheng felt that he had almost been nailed to the pillar of shame and could never get around that hurdle.
"Lin Chen!"
Yu Qingcheng gritted his teeth, his hatred reached the extreme again, and his eyes began to search for Lin Chen in the martial arts field. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 462 Despicable Villain
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"These people are so hateful!"
Qin Zhongling was so angry that she trembled all over as she listened to those insulting voices against Lin Chen.
Lin Xiaorou was not much better than her, with murderous intent flashing in her eyes, and she wanted to kill all these people to satisfy her hatred.
Lin Chen smiled, shook his head slightly, and said: "It is in such an environment that one can develop a heart that is not afraid of change. Which strong person does not have the sadness and frustration behind it? If you can't stand some dirty words, how can you talk about change?" Strong?"
It is true that he is too lazy to pay attention to these people, but the main reason is because he does not want to cause a disturbance and attract Zhou Shutong's attention.
Although Zhou Shutong did not know him in this life, and did not know what he had done to her in his previous life, Lin Chen always had some shadows and was unwilling to have any contact with Zhou Shutong again.
That¡¯s it, pretty good.
Lin Xiaorou looked at Lin Chen and seemed to have some realization in her heart.
Qin Zhongling was completely opposite to Lin Xiaorou's tenderness, but she couldn't figure it out because of her fiery temperament. She took a deep breath and silently recited the meditation mantra that Lin Chen taught her.
In the arena, after two rounds of screening, only Xia Houwu and Xue Xuance remained.
With the same level of cultivation at the seventh level of Wuzong Realm, one person wields a three-pointed two-edged sword, and the other person wields a halberd with a square sky. Fire splashes everywhere, lightning flashes and thunder, and even causes black clouds to press down on the realm, and the thunder rolls, which is shocking.
The generals of the two countries took action with all their strength, and the terrifying fighting power deeply shocked everyone in the martial arts field.
Even Yu Qingcheng, who had been promoted to the eighth level of the Wuzong Realm, was filled with shock at this time. Even though his current level was higher than that of Xia Houwu and Xue Xuance, he was sure that if he were on the ring, he would even be able to hold on. Don't hold it for ten breaths.
If you can¡¯t even defeat these two people, how can you talk about killing Lin Chen for revenge?
Phew!
Yu Qingcheng took out a deep breath, with a fierce look in his eyes.
Boom!
With the shadow of a flaming sword, Xiahou general Xue Xuance's halberd flew away from Fang Tian's hand, and Xue Xuance himself was also thrown backward by this violent wave of air.
Not far behind him, the three hundred White Tiger Army held their spears high and their eyes were cold.
Zhao Yunxing¡¯s eyes were filled with cold murderous intent.
"Zhao Yunxing, get out of the way!"
Xia Houwu was taken aback and shouted hurriedly: "General Xue, be careful!"
If Xue Xuance continued to fall, he would probably be stabbed to death by the forest-like spears of the White Tiger Army. However, at this moment, Xue Xuance was so shocked by the flaming sword energy that his brain went blank and he could not react at all.
Hearing Xia Houwu¡¯s violent shouting, Zhao Yunxing and the White Tiger Army remained silent and motionless.
They didn¡¯t kill the person, he fell down on his own, so what does it have to do with them?
In the martial arts arena, everyone¡¯s hearts were touched.
Xia Houwu gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain in his left leg that had just been stabbed by Xue Xuance's halberd. He flew forward and hugged Xue Xuance before the spear fell. Their bodies passed by the spear. Rolled to the ground.
"Zhao Yunxing, this beast, wants to kill my general!"
At the VIP table, the young man stood up with a loud sound and shouted angrily: "Xiang Yang, are these your soldiers?"
Xiang Yang frowned and stared at Zhao Yunxing with cold eyes.
Zhao Yunxing said nothing and stood calmly.
"Such a villain's behavior made many people in the martial arts field couldn't help but curse, especially those warriors who came from the prosperous Tang Dynasty tens of thousands of miles away. They wanted to jump down and hack Zhao Yunxing to death.
Xue Xuance came back to his senses at this time and realized that it was Xiahou Wu who saved him. With disbelief in his eyes, he said: "Brother Xiahou, you"
The relationship between the Sheng Tang Immortal Dynasty and the Dawei Immortal Dynasty was not very good.
He and Xia Houwu met for the first time today.
But at this time, Xia Houwu was actually willing to save his life regardless of life and death. This kind of friendship shocked Xue Xuance's heart.
"Don't talk nonsense, go down and heal quickly, there will be a legion battle later."
Xia Houwu laughed loudly and helped Xue Xuance up.
At this time, Zhao Yunxing came over with a guilty face, cupped his hands and said: "Brother Xue, I was frightened just now, it's all my fault."
"Hmph, Zhao Yunxing, you hope you don't draw me as your opponent in the legion battle."
Xue Xuance glanced at Zhao Yunxing coldly, snorted coldly, and left.
Xia Houwu ignored Zhao Yunxing and stepped onto the ring to receive his honor.??, a Taoist-level three-pointed two-edged sword, andthe glory of an unparalleled admiral!
"Unparalleled General!"
¡°Well deserved!¡±
In the martial arts arena, countless spectators stood up, raised their arms and shouted.
Xia Houwu not only gained honor with his strength, but also gained fame and respect from everyone with his moral character.
Only the warriors from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty looked ugly and glared at Zhao Yunxing.
It's okay if it fails. What's hateful is that Zhao Yunxing's villainous actions almost ruined the reputation of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. After today, this matter will definitely spread throughout the seven countries. It is conceivable that in a foreign land, How will the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty be ruined in words?
¡°You despicable villain, this is simply shameful, Ping An, after the game, tell Zhao Yunxing to get out of here, and Zhang Haishen will temporarily take charge of the White Tiger Army!¡±
Behind Lin Chen, an angry voice came.
Lin Chen was startled, and when he looked back, he saw Emperor Wenlong looking at Zhao Yunxing with gritted teeth.
When did this guy come?
When Emperor Wenlong saw that Lin Chen had discovered him, his expression softened slightly and he said with a wry smile: "It's because I am incompetent to make Mr. Lin laugh."
"He might have done it on purpose."
Lin Chen smiled and turned his head.
Emperor Wenlong was startled, his eyebrows furrowed, and he fell into deep thought.
At the VIP table, Zhou Shutong saw Emperor Wen Long behind Lin Chen, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.
A faint murderous aura flashed from her eyes.
"The first round is over. In the second round of the legion battle, the generals of the seven countries will draw lots of life and death."
Qian Yunchao's voice sounded again.
Before signing the box, Xue Xuance glanced at Zhao Yunxing coldly, stretched out his hand to grab the box, and immediately frowned.
It¡¯s Xia Houwu again!
He glanced at Zhao Yunxing disappointedly and said, "You are lucky."
Zhao Yunxing sneered, stretched out his hand to grab the lottery, and when he saw the name on it, his eyes suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.
He has a bye!
There are many swords and guns, and the cold light is shining.
"Wouldn't someone die if we beat like this?"
Qin Zhongling was shocked when he saw that all the soldiers were using the weapons they carried with them, and there was doubt in his eyes.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "There is no problem with these weapons, but the armor is blessed by formations and can perfectly protect the body from harm. Look at the jade plaques on their waists. Once they are fatally injured, the jade plaques will immediately If it is broken, the soldier will withdraw from the battlefield, and no one will die."
Qin Zhongling nodded, and then asked: "Hey, who do you think will win?"
"Let's wait and see."
Lin Chen had a smile on his face.
Qin Zhongling tilted his head and said, "Lin Chen, watching them fight, is it like watching children play house?"
Lin Chen lowered his head and thought for a moment, then nodded.
Behind him, Emperor Wenlong twitched his lips. The wonderful legion battle of the generals of the Seven Kingdoms was actually ridiculed by Lin Chen and his wife!
After several rounds of fighting, Xia Houwu defeated Xue Xuance again.
Xue Xuance bowed his head in submission, and the other generals from the four countries also bowed deeply to Xiahou Wu.
Xiahou defeated the generals of the five countries by force. This power made everyone admire him.
Only one person, Zhao Yunxing, was left.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The war drums sounded, Zhao Yunxing led the 300 White Tiger Army, and Xia Houwu's Asura Army formed their own formations in the wide square.
"kill!"
In the square, Zhao Yunxing pointed his finger, and the three hundred white tiger troops rushed straight towards Xiahou Wu. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 463: Battle of Kings
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Three hundred armored warriors of the Asura Legion slashed out their three-pointed, two-edged knives in unison.
In an instant, three hundred blazing sword energies were like three hundred waning moons, overwhelming the sky and the earth, blasting towards the White Tiger Army.
After several battles in succession, the Asura Legion has strong fighting spirit and high morale.
This overwhelming sword energy can even smash a county to pieces.
"break!"
Led by Zhao Yunxing, all the soldiers of the White Tiger Legion fired their spears like dragons, flashing with lightning, directly smashing the overwhelming flaming sword energy in the air.
"White Tiger!"
"Roar!"
Zhao Yunxing launched the White Tiger Battle Formation, and the white tiger phantom showed its teeth and roared in the sky.
Xia Houwu¡¯s eyes were cold and he shouted: ¡°God Asura!¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The earth and the earth trembled, and at the end of the endless void, the shadow of a tall evil god loomed.
Everyone in the entire martial arts arena felt the brutal, evil, and powerful force.
"very scary!"
Beside Lin Chen, the girls screamed in fright at the phantom of the evil god.
Even the men in the martial arts arena couldn't help but turn pale.
The two armies faced each other, and the various formations were so bizarre that it was dizzying to watch, and one did not dare to blink for fear of missing any detail.
"Zhao Yunxing still has two skills. He is so tricky in arranging his troops. I'm afraid Xue Xuance will not get good results if he fights against him."
"It's better than Lin Chen anyway."
"Can you please don't mention Lin Chen? I'm going to vomit when I hear these two words."
"Brother, you have a deep hatred for Lin Chen."
"What he said is the truth!"
Lin Chen: ""
In the square, the two armies were in close combat.
At this time, everyone discovered an extremely strange phenomenon.
At this time, Zhao Yunxing seemed to have a grudge against Xia Houwu for killing his father, and he didn't care about the others. He led the White Tiger Army and chased Xia Houwu fiercely, wishing to kill Xiahou Wu quickly.
"I am the unparalleled general!"
Zhao Yunxing's eyes were filled with jealousy, and the flames of jealousy made him feel like the blood all over his body was burning.
Whoops!
With a sweep of the long sword, the jade tokens of more than ten Asura soldiers in the Martial Emperor realm were directly shattered.
Xia Houwu's eyes were stunned, and he held a Taoist weapon, a three-pointed two-edged sword, and slashed directly on Zhao Yunxing's long branch.
Snapped!
The pole broke, and Zhao Yunxing was caught off guard and had only time to turn around and retreat.
In this flash of lightning, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his buttocks, and his whole body flew off the ground.
A hot, heart-wrenching pain shot from between the buttocks to his forehead.
Like a dead dog, Zhao Yunxing fell heavily to the ground.
But at the moment before landing, Zhao Yunxing suddenly spit out a steel nail from his mouth. Xia Houwu thought that Zhao Yunxing had lost the ability to move, so he was unprepared and was hit directly in the abdomen by the steel nail.
The jade token was shattered, and Xiahou Wu's face was filled with shock.
"Poof!"
Zhao Yunxing spurted blood from his mouth, his face turned red, and he hurriedly took out the pill and swallowed it.
This scene made everyone stunned.
In the VIP seat, in front of Zhou Shutong on the left, a man in Confucian uniform raised his pen and murmured: "In the legion battle, White Tiger General Zhao Yunxing was seriously injured by the Asura god Xia Houwu kicking him in the anus. Xia Houwu was suddenly attacked by a sneak attack. He was hit in the abdomen and the jade medal was broken. , defeated."
Zhou Shutong glanced at him silently and said, "Uncle Lan, you really do your duty as the record officer."
"Do your duty."
The man in Confucian uniform smiled slightly.
In the martial arts arena, no one spoke.
At this moment, everyone's contempt for Zhao Yunxing has simply reached its limit.
Even the people of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty were like this. Although they won, they still felt that their faces were shameless. In this kind of competition, they also used sneak attacks. Zhao Yunxing's behavior made hundreds of thousands of people of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty feel ashamed. The audience rolled their eyes with disgust.
"Huh, just win, don't worry about what methods I use."
Zhao Yunxing has recovered from his injuries. He dismissed everyone's ridicule, sneered, and stood up slowly.
His eyes suddenly looked at Lin Chen in the corner.
With a pointed spear, Zhao Yunxing made a gesture of wiping his neck with his right hand towards Lin Chen, his face full ofprovocative.
At this moment, countless eyes looked in the direction pointed by Zhao Yunxing's spear.
However, in the eyes of everyone, there is nothing eye-catching except for a group of beautiful women who look like fairies descending to earth.
Could it be that Zhao Yunxing is threatening these women?
The eyes of everyone looking at Zhao Yunxing have changed from contempt to disgust, and they are even ashamed to be from the same Manghuang Immortal Dynasty as him.
But at this time, Xia Houwu looked blankly in the direction where Zhao Yunxing's spear was pointing, as if he had been struck by lightning.
Why do those people look so familiar?
Xia Houwu suddenly felt excited, and the lingering nightmare that woke him up from his deep sleep countless times suddenly appeared in his mind.
It was even because of that horrific experience that he became suspicious of the weapons in his hands. He abandoned the gun and replaced it with a thicker three-pointed two-edged knife.
There was even a hint of panic in his eyes, and he was at a loss.
"General Xiahou, cheer up. In the hearts of all of us, you are the unparalleled general!"
"Zhao Yunxing won without force, General Xiahou, please don't doubt yourself!"
Seeing Xia Houwu¡¯s expression, the warriors of the Dawei Immortal Dynasty all stood up and started shouting.
A Martial Emperor Realm warrior from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty also stood up and shouted: "General Xiahou, you were defeated by a sneak attack. If you fight openly, even ten Zhao Yunxing will not be your opponent. Look at our Yong'an In Yuqing City, he was bullied like that by Lin Chen, and now he can appear with Lin Chen at the same time! You must learn from his indomitable spirit!"
Everyone subconsciously looked at Zhao Yunxing and Yu Qingcheng respectively.
The faces of both of them froze at the same time, and they felt a stinging pain in their heart as if they were being pricked by a needle.
"He seems to have discovered us."
Qin Zhongling said in a low voice.
Lin Chen nodded, hesitated for a moment, and gave Xia Houwu a comforting smile.
Plop!
Xia Houwu was so frightened that his legs weakened and he fell directly to the ground.
Xue Xuance quickly jumped down from the VIP table, looked coldly at Zhao Yunxing, whose face turned blue and white, and helped Xia Houwu step by step onto the VIP table.
Xia Houwu¡¯s faltering steps touched the hearts of countless people.
Only Zhou Shutong¡¯s delicate eyebrows frowned slightly.
She is very attentive and good at observing details. When she was at the VIP table, she could clearly see that Xia Houwu's eyes were always on Lin Chen.
After the defeat, although Xiahou Wu was a little shocked and frustrated, he was definitely not in a state of depression or mental disorder.
All of this happened after he saw Lin Chen!
Who is that person?
"well."
Qian Yunchao sighed softly, waved his hand, and asked someone to give him a reward. He said a few words of congratulations and said: "In the third round of competition, each country will send one of the strongest people to compete. This battle will determine the outcome, so be careful."
In the VIP table, the faces of Xiang Yang and others became solemn.
Over the years, in every Heroes of the Seven Kingdoms meeting, the participants were actually princes, nobles, and civilian masters from various countries. Unless they were die-hard loyalists to the royal family, they would never have a chance to play.
Especially this time!
This battle is the key to whether they can break through to the Wuzong Realm. For Xiang Yang and other kings who are at the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm, no one wants to give up this opportunity.
Rather than saying it is a battle of masters, it is a battle of kings. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 464: Martial Lord
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Miss."
A disciple of the Shenwu Alliance bowed slightly with a respectful expression, holding a jade slip in both hands.
Zhou Shutong nodded, took the jade slip, and slowly opened it.
Every jade slip is covered with tiny characters, and almost all of Lin Chen¡¯s life story is recorded in it.
"Abandoned martial soul?"
"Sister-in-law?"
Zhou Shutong had a look of surprise in his eyes. When he saw these words, he subconsciously raised his eyes and glanced at Lin Chen in the distance.
After a moment, she nodded slightly.
" Indeed, someone who only reached the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm at the age of nineteen is already considered pretty good among the useless martial souls. Most of the useless martial souls have achieved nothing throughout their lives.
However, the jade slip said that Lin Chen was a son-in-law, which surprised Zhou Shutong.
No matter where she looked, she felt that Lin Chen was calm, calm and like a general. How could such a person become a son-in-law?
Zhou Shutong continued to look at the words on the jade slip with clear eyes.
Lin Chen's entire past, from his nineteen years in the Qin Mansion to his sudden rise a few months ago, flying high, fighting against the Alchemist Guild, the War Soul Hall, and defeating the Demon King Black Flame Demon Tiger in a designated area outside Longtan City. .
When he saw Lin Chen fighting against the Black and White Academy, and Yu Qingcheng, who was in the seventh level of the Wuzong Realm, was so frightened that he did not dare to draw his sword, Zhou Shutong's eyes showed a look of shock.
This jade slip was recorded from when Lin Chen was a child. What is certain is that Lin Chen is indeed only nineteen years old.
A nineteen-year-old young man can actually cultivate to such a high level.
Even Zhou Shutong is far inferior.
Zhou Shutong's beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and she was deeply attracted by the words on the jade slip.
Before she knew it, she had finished reading the words on the last jade slip, and she lightly licked her red lips with her pink tongue, feeling that she still had something to say.
? ? Strange people.
Slowly rolling up the jade slip, Zhou Shutong could only think of these two words in his mind.
Lin Chen seemed to be knowledgeable about the past and present, omnipotent and omniscient.
Even Xiang Yang and Emperor Wenlong who were poisoned by severe poisons were cured by him, and Xiang Yang's martial spirit was restored.
A great doctor, a great soul master, a master of alchemy, and an unfathomable formation master.
Is this knowledge that a nineteen-year-old can master?
¡°Moreover, he is still a son-in-law in a small border town in a vassal country. How could he have the opportunity to come into contact with such profound knowledge?
"he¡¡"
Zhou Shutong bit her lower lip lightly and looked deeply at Lin Chen in the distance, feeling confused and confused for the first time.
¡°I can¡¯t see through a person of my own age, it¡¯s like seeing flowers in the fog, finally separated by one layer.
Among the Seven Kingdoms, the princes, geniuses, and even his elders who are similar in age to him have no secrets in his eyes.
However, Lin Chen actually made her fall into confusion.
This strange feeling that she had never experienced before made her feel a little confused.
"Ahem!"
The man in Confucian uniform coughed a few times and said: "Miss, you are engaged, so you should abide by the rules of women outside. Don't stare at others just because they are handsome, so as not to cause gossip. Rumors.¡±
Zhou Shutong withdrew his gaze and lowered his head in thought.
¡¡
In front of the VIP table, the kings have drawn the lots of life and death.
In the martial arts arena, all the audience held their breaths and did not even dare to take a breath.
The previous battles between generals and legions were already so exciting, so now, the battles between these kings who are stronger than the generals should be so exciting and shocking.
"Xiang Yang, what a pity."
King Xiaoyao held the jade sign in his hand, shook his head and said, "I'm really looking forward to meeting you and seeing what progress you have made in the past three years."
Three years ago, he was the one who defeated Xiang Yang with his own hands.
Xiang Yang curled his lips, his face full of disdain.
He got a bye.
King Xiaoyao stretched his muscles, looked at a graceful man, and said with a smile: "Qi Chengfeng, let's take a walk in the ring."
"There is nothing you can't do."
Qi Chengfeng shook his head and sighed. Before he finished speaking, the person disappeared from the VIP table and appeared on the ring in an instant.
So fast!
Audiences from all over the world were shocked. Some people even rubbed their eyes vigorously. Even the strong men in the Wuzong realm did not see Qi Cheng at all.How did he disappear from the VIP seats and reappear in the ring.
King Xiaoyao smiled slightly and was about to leave when he saw Xia Houwu approaching anxiously.
"Your Majesty!"
Xia Houwu knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice: "My subordinates have something important to report to the prince. Please move aside!"
"What's the matter? Let's wait until I win the first place."
After Wang Xiaoyao finished speaking, he took a step forward, as if he had traveled through time and space. When his feet landed, he was already standing in front of Qi Chengfeng.
At this step, the audience in the martial arts arena couldn't see anything special, they just thought that the ninth level of Wuzong Realm was at this speed.
However, at the VIP table, the faces of all the kings darkened.
Xiang Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed, with a look of shock on his face.
The young prince next to him said solemnly: "Gongsun Zhi's strength is stronger than three years ago. You can see in his pace that there are faint shadows of that state. Qi Chengfeng is far from his opponent."
¡°With Qi Chengfeng taking the lead, it¡¯s good to be able to see a thing or two.¡±
Xiang Yang¡¯s tone was solemn and his face was as dark as water.
This battle cannot be lost. If we lose, we will lose more than just an opportunity to study in the Holy Land of Divine Martial Arts.
In the distance, Lin Chen¡¯s eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and there was doubt in his eyes.
Something is wrong.
In his previous life, King Xiaoyao was at the ninth level of Wuzong Realm until his death, and it was absolutely impossible for him to possess such strength.
On the ring, Qi Chengfeng couldn't bear it anymore and slightly raised his hand towards King Xiaoyao, then punched out with thunderous force.
"A small trick."
The corners of King Xiaoyao's mouth raised slightly and his sleeves waved.
Behind him, a phantom of a god and demon appeared faintly, and in an instant, the terrifying soul power swept through the entire arena like a stormy sea.
Qi Chengfeng¡¯s eyes showed fear, and he screamed: "Impossible! You, how could you"
boom!
Before he finished speaking, he flew out of the ring like a kite with its string broken, and fell heavily to the ground. The huge force continued to push him on the ground and slid outward for several times. A hundred meters before it stopped.
"You have broken through to the Martial Master Realm!"
Qi Chengfeng struggled to stand up, pointed at King Xiaoyao and roared in disbelief. The roar affected his whole body, and his throat felt itchy. He sprayed out a piece of blood mist, and fell to the ground suddenly, passing out.
Even when he was unconscious, his face still showed shock and deep fear.
Martial Master Realm!
At this moment, everyone¡¯s faces showed expressions of disbelief.
"Oh my god, there is another strong man in the Martial Realm in the Great Power Immortal Dynasty!"
"Wuzun, is this the strength of Wu Zun? Fighting against the ninth level of Wuzong Realm is like squeezing a chicken to death."
"What was that thing that appeared behind King Xiaoyao just now?"
"King Xiaoyao is a thousand years old! A thousand years old!"
Countless people were shocked and screamed by this scene, and the warriors of the Great Immortal Dynasty jumped up excitedly. In front of their seats, they knelt down towards King Xiaoyao who was standing on the ring. Kowtow.
At this moment, King Xiaoyao is God. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 465 Blood God Pill
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At the VIP table, Qian Yunchao's face was also full of astonishment.
Why didn¡¯t he notice that King Xiaoyao had broken through to the Martial Master Realm before?
Until King Xiaoyao took action, in his eyes, King Xiaoyao was only at the ninth level of Wuzong Realm.
The faces of Xiang Yang and other kings were even more solemn, and the horror in their eyes far exceeded those of the audience.
Even, there is a hint of panic.
Everyone knows what it means for King Xiaoyao to reach the Martial Master Realm.
The tickets for Wuzunjing have been reserved by King Xiaoyao.
He can transfer the tickets to others at will or use them himself.
The Great Power Immortal Dynasty had King Xiaoyao break through first. If another strong man of the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm breaks through to the Wuzong Realm, all the countries will be in danger.
"Sure enough, he is still ahead of us, reaching that point."
The young prince sighed softly and said, "Brother Xiang, we have known each other for hundreds of years. No matter what the outcome of this Heroes Meeting is, it's time for you and me to sit down and have a chat."
Xiang Yang nodded and remained silent.
Suddenly, his eyes looked at Emperor Wenlong who was sitting in the audience in the distance.
Emperor Wenlong's face was also filled with astonishment. He had already reached the Martial Master Realm, but when King Xiaoyao took action, he vaguely felt that King Xiaoyao's strength was even greater than his.
If he takes action, he is also not sure of victory.
"The second game, Li Yu versus Zhong Shaoyun."
Qian Yunchao's voice sounded, no matter how shocked others were, the game still continued.
Li Yu.
At this time, the audiences from all countries knew the name of the young prince.
"At such a young age, can he beat Zhong Shaoyun?"
"It's strange, the Tang Dynasty is a big country anyway, why would it send this young boy to participate in the Heroes' Meeting?"
"Zhong Shaoyun of the Ancient Lixian Dynasty was a strong man who once defended the city by himself and defeated a hundred thousand soldiers with one sword."
"Don't think about it, just look at Li Yu's hair and you know it's not going to work."
Everybody was talking a lot.
Qin Zhongling also had doubts in his eyes and asked in a low voice: "This Li Yu looks like he is only in his twenties. What state is he in?"
"Like Xiang Yang, he is at the ninth level of Wuzong Realm."
Lin Chen's attention was focused on King Xiaoyao at this time, and he said casually: "Although he looks young, he is actually over two hundred years old, but because he took the Zhuyan Pill when he was young, he looks like he is in his twenties." There¡¯s no difference.¡±
When Qin Zhongling and his daughters heard this, they were shocked and at the same time quite envious in their hearts.
¡°If they can maintain their current youthfulness and beauty even when they are over 200 years old, then their training will not be in vain.
Lin Chen didn't have a deep impression of Li Yu in his previous life. He had only heard others mention that he was a handsome gentleman, but he didn't know what his final outcome would be, because when the war broke out among the countries, he had already been hunted down by Zhou Shutong. China.
"Brother Zhong, I'm offended."
In the ring, Li Yu easily defeated Zhong Shaoyun and pulled Zhong Shaoyun up with a smile.
Zhong Shaoyun let out a long sigh, cupped his hands and said, "My skills are not as good as others. Brother Li is really good at martial arts, and his style is still as good as before."
This scene shocked the audiences from all over the world. They didn¡¯t expect that this seemingly young prince was so powerful. Even Zhong Shaoyun, who had defeated a hundred thousand soldiers with one sword, was no match for him.
After the remaining two small countries finished competing, a new round of drawing lots began.
Gongsun Zhi!
Xiang Yang held the jade sign and frowned deeply.
What should come will always come.
When King Xiaoyao saw the name on his jade sign, the smile on his face became even stronger and he said: "Xiang Yang, three years have passed, let me see how much progress you have made."
After saying that, King Xiaoyao casually threw the jade sign on the tray, walked to the ring in one step, stood with his hands behind his back, and swept his indifferent eyes across the martial arts field.
Xiang Yang clenched the jade stick in his hand tightly and involuntarily raised his head to look at Emperor Wenlong.
There was even a hint of help in his eyes.
At this moment, among the hundreds of thousands of warriors from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty in the entire martial arts arena, there was only Emperor Wenlong, a strong man in the Martial Realm.
Emperor Wenlong is the last hope.
"Xiang Yang, why don't you come up?"
On the stage, King Xiaoyao had a smile in his eyes and said: "Be timid before fighting. Are you, the people of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, all such cowardless people? Or are you despicable people?"After saying this, he glanced at Zhao Yunxing, who was standing far away.
"This is so irritating! Are we just going to let this guy laugh at us?"
"However, King Xiaoyao has already broken through to the Wuzong Realm. Lord Xiang is now only at the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm. He is a big step behind and cannot be defeated at all."
"In this case, even if you can't beat us, you still have to fight. Let's not lose the formation if we lose!"
"Ah! I'm filled with rage, and I wish I could go up and teach King Xiaoyao a lesson, but it's a shame that I'm only at the first level of the martial arts master realm!"
"Where have all the masters from my Manghuang Immortal Dynasty gone?"
In the entire martial arts arena, all the people of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty roared angrily.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The corners of King Xiaoyao's mouth raised slightly, and he said: "Anger without strength is meaningless. I said as early as three years ago that the Wilderness Immortal Dynasty is just a barren land, a bitter and cold place, and no birds in the sky can do it. They will pull their excrement here, only the Great Immortal Dynasty is orthodox."
As soon as these words came out, hundreds of thousands of warriors from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty stood up and looked at King Xiaoyao angrily.
Double fist tightly, and he couldn't wait to fight the king of Xiaoyao together.
"The anger of the ants."
King Xiaoyao looked indifferently at Emperor Wenlong who was sitting behind Lin Chen, with a look of contempt in his eyes: "Even the Supreme Emperor of your Manghuang Immortal Dynasty is huddled in the audience at this time, and he doesn't even have the courage to take action against me. , exactly the same as Xiang Yang, they are just cowards."
What!
The emperor is here too?
All the warriors were stunned and looked in the direction where King Xiaoyao was looking with disbelief.
"This bastard!"
Emperor Wenlong had a murderous look in his eyes and stood up directly, ready to die.
"You are no match for him."
Lin Chen stretched out his hand to hold him down and said calmly: "He took the Blood God Pill and his strength has reached the peak of the first level of the Martial Master Realm. You have only been in the first level of the Martial Master Realm for more than a month, how can you beat him?"
Blood God Pill!
Emperor Wenlong froze and asked in disbelief: "Are you talking about the elixir invented by the ancestor of the Blood God thousands of years ago?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded and said: "King Xiaoyao is using the provoking method to trick you into playing. If you fall into the trap, he will kill you."
Although the rules of the Heroes Association are strict, it is not that deaths have never happened before. The Shenwu League only gives minor punishments to murderers.
Emperor Wenlong looked solemn, just as Lin Chen said.
If he comes on stage, King Xiaoyao will never let go of this opportunity to kill him.
Afterwards, he could even be said to have committed manslaughter.
In the three mansions of the Western Region, the Dawei Immortal Dynasty has shown its fangs. If he really dies, the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty will not only lose a strong man of the Martial Master Realm, but there is also a great possibility of triggering a war. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 466: Sit back and watch the show
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Is there nothing we can do?"
Emperor Wenlong gritted his teeth. If Lin Chen hadn't held him back, he would have definitely gone up and had a fight.
Even if you are defeated, you still have to show your sword!
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "The Blood God Pill is only effective for two hours. Can't you just delay it for two hours and wait for the effect of the medicine to wear off?"
"etc!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s starry eyes widened and he suddenly said: ¡°King Xiaoyao uses drugs to enhance his strength, it must be against the rules!¡±
Emperor Wenlong shook his head and said: "It's useless. Ordinary elixirs can be detected by inspection, but as long as this Blood God Pill is taken, no one or object will be able to detect any medicinal effect within two hours."
"Wenlong."
At this moment, King Xiaoyao on the stage showed a sarcastic look in his eyes, and said loudly: "They say that scholars are weak. I didn't believe it before, but now it seems that this statement is true. You are still a scholar in your heart. You should go back and stay in your boudoir to recite poems and compose poetry, right? This is the battlefield for our men!"
Boom!
King Xiaoyao¡¯s words completely pushed the anger of the hundreds of thousands of warriors present to the limit.
"How dare you insult the emperor! You beast, I will kill you!"
"The emperor has worked hard to govern, and the national policies he promulgated are beneficial to the country and the people. If I don't kill you today, you will be a citizen of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty!"
¡°A mere prince dares to speak arrogant words!¡±
Like a volcano erupting, the roar of hundreds of thousands of warriors penetrated the sky and was deafening.
What's more, he jumped directly from the audience and rushed to the ring.
Even if your cultivation level is less than one ten thousandth of that of King Xiaoyao, when your faith is attacked and insulted, there will always be people who risk their lives.
"Everyone, stop!"
Xiang Yang suddenly shouted loudly, and his figure flashed and appeared on the ring in an instant.
He turned his back to King Xiaoyao, looked at the warriors rushing to the ring, and said in a deep voice: "You are all the pillars of our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. I understand your feelings. Please leave this thief to me!"
"Old Prince Xiang!"
A warrior who was over sixty years old suddenly knelt down on his knees, bursting into tears, and said in a trembling voice: "When I was young, I followed you in the army for half my life. Although I was just a nobody, I also know the courtesy of a monarch and his ministers. How could I do this when the emperor was humiliated? Just sit back and watch, you are of great use to the country, so let me use this broken body to serve the country loyally!"
The corners of the eyes of the warriors in the distance were also wet.
Not only was he moved by the old man¡¯s words, but also by Xiang Yang¡¯s actions.
Who doesn¡¯t know that Xiang Yang¡¯s martial spirit was damaged three years ago? Today, this veteran of the army dares to challenge the enemy even though he knows that there is a dead end ahead.
¡°Compared to this, Zhao Yunxing is no different than an animal.
"This King Xiaoyao is so hateful!"
Qin Zhongling and the other girls were so angry that their teeth itched. In their eyes, although Emperor Wenlong was the Supreme Emperor, he had no airs of being the Supreme Emperor. He was just an old man who lived across the street.
Get up in the morning and take a walk, eat, chat with the neighbors on the streets, drink tea, and show kindness.
Every time Lin Chen wanted something or wanted to do something, Emperor Wenlong would do it immediately without hesitation.
Although he wanted to curry favor with Lin Chen, he also wanted to repay the favor of saving his life.
In the hearts of Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian, Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang, who are nearly 600 years old together, have long been regarded as elders by such a long period of contact.
At this time, the elder was so insulted by one person in front of hundreds of thousands of people. This made the fiery Qin Zhongling want to pull out the sun sword and rush forward to cut Xiaoyao King into pieces.
At this moment, someone in the audience stood up and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, are you just a quarrel? All day long you either bully scholars like Yu Qingcheng or bite back and forth with those young men from aristocratic families. At this time If you don¡¯t stand up yet, when will you wait?¡±
In the distance, Yu Qingcheng¡¯s originally moist eyes suddenly widened.
Why are you involved with him again?
"No!"
Emperor Wenlong held Lin Chen's shoulders and said in a deep voice: "Don't be impulsive. King Xiaoyao's strength is unfathomable and he has extremely rich combat experience. After taking the Blood God Pill at this time, even a strong man of the second level of the Martial Lord Realm will Or he is also capable of fighting. The person who stood up is the master of the Soul Palace. I know that you are at odds with the Soul Palace. He is using words to provoke you and binding you with righteousness. Don¡¯t be fooled!"
"I can see it, but I can't watch my friend being insulted and remain indifferent."
 Lin Chen stood up slowly, turned to look at Emperor Wenlong's face, smiled slightly, stretched out his right hand, and said, "I can't even watch Xiang Yang being beaten to death by King Xiaoyao."
From King Xiaoyao¡¯s body, Lin Chen felt the cruel and cold murderous intent.
He had murderous intentions towards Xiang Yang.
Emperor Wenlong was startled, his nose felt sore, and he almost shed tears.
It would be a lie to say he was not touched. He never thought or even expected that Lin Chen could treat him as a friend.
Lin Chen has achieved such achievements at such a young age. Emperor Wenlong deeply understood that not only this Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, but also this Eastern Wasteland was far from the end of the great god Lin Chen.
Such a future star actually has his own place, and he still regards himself as a friend.
boom!
Hot tears were shed.
The two people¡¯s hands were tightly held together.
"Sit back and watch the show."
Lin Chen moved his cervical vertebrae, making a crackling sound like fried beans, and strode towards the ring along the stairs.
"Xiang Yang, kneel down and thank Mr. Lin!"
On the stage, Xiang Yang suddenly knelt down on one knee with shock and emotion in his eyes, cupped his hands and shouted loudly.
In his whole life, he has knelt down before the emperor and the emperor, but he has never knelt down before anyone else.
Lin Chen is the first one.
"Kneel down and thank Mr. Lin!"
Suddenly, the sound of roaring mountains and tsunami sounded.
Around the martial arts arena, on top of the tall city wall, densely packed armored men knelt on one knee and shouted in unison.
The sound of violent shouting penetrated the sky and was deafening.
This scene is shocking.
"My brother is so handsome."
Lin Xiaorou clenched the corner of her clothes tightly, her whole body even stiffened with excitement, her eyes were adoring and fanatical.
Su Qian and Fan Feiyu¡¯s expressions, movements, and even moods are exactly the same as hers.
Qin Zhongling, on the other hand, looked at Lin Chen's back infatuatedly, the love and pride in her clear eyes almost overflowing from her eyes.
In the distance, Lin Miaofa, who was wearing armor, had a strange brilliance in his eyes. After a moment, he quickly looked away, glanced guiltily in the direction of Qin Zhongling, and quickly shook his head to get rid of the messy thoughts in his mind.
However, that majestic back seemed to be imprinted in her heart, and she could not get rid of it.
In the VIP table.
Zhou Shutong stuck out her pink tongue and licked her lips subconsciously, her eyes filled with curiosity.
"Who is this hero?"
Li Yu was so excited by the scene in front of him that he could not help but drink.
Xue Xuance, who was standing behind him, quickly raised his hands and said, "Your Majesty, his name is Lin Chen."
"Nonsense, I know even if you don't tell me!"
Li Yu felt hot all over, rolled up his sleeves, put his hands on his hips, and said: "Whether he can win or not, I will make sure he is my friend!"
Click!
Yu Qingcheng excitedly pulled down a corner of the bluestone bench with one claw, his whole body trembling violently, his eyes filled with ecstasy.
"Lin Chen! Lin Chen! Just die, I don't believe that a peerless strong man in the martial arts realm can't kill you!"
Yu Qingcheng¡¯s lips trembled and he murmured to himself.
The nightmare that has been lingering in my mind for two months will end today! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 467 Lin Chen appears
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the audience, the warriors from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty were all excited at this time.
But more people are filled with doubts.
"Who is this Lin Chen?"
Except for the warriors from Annan Mansion who knew Lin Chen¡¯s name, the warriors from other places didn¡¯t know who Lin Chen was at all.
Just look at a teenager, and repair it
"Holy crap! The fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm?"
A Martial Emperor's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Is this the Lin Chen who you said can scare Yuqing City and dare not draw his sword? This goddamn cultivation level of the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm can't be beaten by Xiaoyao The king beat him to death?"
Among the hundreds of thousands of warriors from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty in this martial arts arena, any one chosen at random is better than Lin Chen.
The body-tempering realm, in the Immortal Dynasty, is a realm where only children can stay.
"It makes me laugh to death. This loser is so brainless. If someone provokes him with words, he will bite the bullet."
"Don't underestimate him, Lin Chen is much stronger than Jade Qingcheng who is at the seventh level of Wuzong Realm."
"Are you kidding? He is the only one who is more powerful than the Wuzong Realm? Is Lin Chen your biological father? You don't brag like that!"
"So what if he is at the Martial Master Realm? King Xiaoyao is at the Martial Master Realm. Looking at Lin Chen's skeletal figure, he is clearly a young man, not an old monster like Li Yu."
"Stop arguing, no matter what, since Lin Chen dares to do it, then I respect her as a good man!"
"Then you are really a filial son."
Warriors from various countries were all talking and had different opinions, and some even had hot-tempered people quarreling directly.
Someone pointed at Lin Chen and laughed, joking that he was overestimating his abilities. Even if a boy under twenty years old had some special means to hide his realm, what would happen?
No matter how much he hides, he will never reach the Martial Master Realm!
Even the Storm Emperor, who had the most advanced cultivation in the Eastern Wasteland three thousand years ago, was just mediocre before the age of twenty, and his cultivation level could not reach the Martial Emperor Realm.
Is it possible that Lin Chen is stronger than the Storm Emperor?
But in the eyes of most people in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, at this moment when the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty was despised and the Supreme Emperor was humiliated, it would take great courage for Lin Chen to stand up.
??At least, not themselves.
Step by step, Lin Chen walked from the audience to the edge of the ring, held the ring with his hands, and jumped up.
This move immediately attracted boos.
¡°He can¡¯t even fly, yet he still has to step into the ring.¡±
"I now wonder if this kid went up there intentionally to embarrass himself."
"That's not how the ring was fought. In the past, knives were stuck underneath!"
In the auditorium, all the warriors suddenly booed with disdain on their faces.
Qin Zhongling was almost angered to death by these words!
¡° If Lin Xiaorou hadn¡¯t pulled her, she would have kicked the guy in the head who scolded Lin Chen for being embarrassing.
She couldn¡¯t understand that Lin Chen was clearly helping the warriors of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
But why are these warriors not only unappreciative, but also sarcastic towards Lin Chen.
Have they forgotten what King Xiaoyao said just now?
On the ring, Xiang Yang clasped his fists with both hands and bowed deeply.
This salute made the warriors in the audience shut their mouths. Even though they still felt that Lin Chen was embarrassing him, now even Xiang Yang saluted. If they cursed at Lin Chen again, they would not give Xiang Yang the gift. Central face.
Xiang Yang raised his head, with a hint of apology in his eyes: "I have made you feel wronged."
"It doesn't matter."
Lin Chen smiled slightly. He didn't pay attention to those bad words at all.
Since childhood, he has been accustomed to these sounds.
He deeply understood that there was no point in arguing with those people at this time. Instead, he would fall into anger.
The best way is to defeat King Xiaoyao in the ring and let those people realize that they were wrong.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Go down, so as not to be injured by the aftermath of the battle later."
"please!"
Xiang Yang gritted his teeth, jumped up, and jumped directly off the ring.
At this time, Xiang Yang¡¯s behavior shocked the warriors who had ridiculed Lin Chen.
Why would Xiang Yang respect a young man so much?
?He is the military god Xiang Yang who has made great military exploits for the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and frightened the enemies on the battlefield!
"Could it be that this Lin Chen is really powerful?"
One person murmured to himself.
The next moment, he slapped himself hard.
"You will not give up until you reach the Yellow River, and you will not look back until you hit the south wall."
He didn¡¯t believe that a young man less than twenty years old could defeat the invincible King Xiaoyao!
Lin Xiaorou rubbed her cold hands, took a breath of hot air in her palms, raised her eyes to the sky, and whispered softly: "It's snowing."
The cold wind was blowing, and at some point, snowflakes started to fall in the sky.
"cold?"
Qin Zhongling knew that she was afraid of the cold, so he put his arm around her shoulders and hugged her, smiling: "Stay next to me, I feel warm!"
On the ring, Lin Chen and King Xiaoyao stood looking at each other.
The snowflakes are falling slowly, and time seems to slow down.
"Lin Chen, I don't want to be your enemy."
A smile appeared on the corner of King Xiaoyao's mouth. He suddenly looked at Qian Yunchao at the VIP table and shouted: "Hall Master Qian, is it possible for anyone who is from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty to fight on behalf of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?"
The expressions of Xiang Yang and Emperor Wenlong changed slightly, with hatred in their eyes.
How could they forget this!
Qian Yunchao stood with his hands behind his back and nodded lightly.
King Xiaoyao sneered: "Xiang Yang and Emperor Wenlong, these two bastards, dare not fight face to face with me. They actually found an outsider to participate in a battle that represents the honor of the two countries."
"What do you mean?"
Qian Yunchao frowned and his voice was low.
King Xiaoyao pointed at Lin Chen and shouted: "Lin Chen is not from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. He comes from the Dongling Kingdom and has only been in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty for more than two months. I don't know when our game will be. We can call in foreign aid!¡±
As soon as these words came out, there was an exclamation of surprise.
Ordinary warriors do not have such a developed intelligence network. Just knowing that Lin Chen appeared here, they subconsciously regarded Lin Chen as a member of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
But they didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen only came from a vassal country!
¡°Beast, get out of here!¡±
"You, a lowly person from a vassal kingdom, have what qualifications do you have to represent our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty in war?"
"Your Majesty, Old Prince, please remove Lin Chen quickly!"
"This Lin Chen has evil intentions. He and King Xiaoyao are playing a big game. Otherwise, if he hadn't come earlier or later, how could he have come to our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty two months before the Heroes Meeting?"
Many warriors in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty were already extremely disdainful of Lin Chen, and now they were even more excited.
It is related to the honor of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, and it is impossible for them to let an outsider participate in the competition.
If he wins, the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty will still be scolded as an incompetent rat.
If you lose, you will not only be scolded, but also despised by all countries. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 468 Zhongli Che
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xiang Yang¡¯s face was gloomy.
He didn¡¯t expect that King Xiaoyao would make a fuss about this, and he heard clearly what the warriors of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty said.
To be fair, Xiang Yang doesn¡¯t blame them.
Those who don¡¯t know are not guilty. They have never seen Lin Chen¡¯s power, so how can they believe that Lin Chen can bring them victory?
" But if Lin Chen can't play, no one in the field can be the opponent of King Xiaoyao.
"Gongsun Zhi, are you scared?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, put his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "Do you know why I want to play?"
King Xiaoyao shook his head and said: "Lin Chen, you have the talent of ghosts and gods. If you join our Great Power Immortal Dynasty, I will personally report to Your Majesty that you will be made the most respected minister."
"Who in this world is qualified to be my master?"
Lin Chen shook his head, suddenly looked at Qian Yunchao, and said, "I want to fight him, please make arrangements."
Qian Yunchao was startled.
Lin Chen¡¯s words made him feel angry.
You can fight him if you want, so what do you think of me as a referee?
You still want me to make arrangements in a commanding tone?
Warriors from all over the world were also a little shocked. No one expected that at this time, Lin Chen would be so arrogant. Not only did he dare to be disrespectful to King Xiaoyao, but he also dared to speak to Qian Yunchao in a commanding tone.
There were only two martial arts masters in the martial arts arena, and Lin Chen offended both of them.
Did he eat the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard?
"You are not from the Seven Kingdoms, so don't cause trouble and leave quickly."
Although Qian Yunchao felt unhappy, he still had to maintain his dignity in front of hundreds of thousands of people and not argue with Lin Chen.
"Haha, this Lin Chen has a really hard head. He will only be happy if someone teaches him a lesson."
"I really admire this guy's courage. If I faced these two Martial Lords, let alone offending me, I would probably pee myself."
"Hurry up and get this Lin Chen out of here. He can hit him whenever he wants. Do you think the rules of the Heroes Association are just for show?"
Everyone burst into laughter. At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to be a claptrap clown in their eyes.
Lin Chen remained motionless, and just said calmly: "I told you, I want to have a fight with Gongsun Zhi."
¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless.¡±
Qian Yunchao showed anger in his eyes and said: "Get out of here."
"etc."
At this moment, a soft voice came from behind Qian Yunchao: "Just do as he said."
Qian Yunchao was startled and turned around subconsciously: "Miss, is this unreasonable?"
"We set the rules."
Zhou Shutong raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a smile.
After learning about Lin Chen¡¯s life, she really wanted to see how strong Lin Chen was.
"yes."
Qian Yunchao nodded and said nothing more. He just turned around and shouted: "The game begins."
"What!"
There was an uproar in the audience.
Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with astonishment, and they had no idea what was going on.
They didn¡¯t even expect that Zhou Shutong, the eldest lady of the Shenwu Alliance, would actually agree to Lin Chen¡¯s request!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? out of the blue by Lin Chen, who could actually attract the attention of that beautiful and fragrant woman?
At this time, Lin Chen also frowned slightly and sighed in his heart.
Sure enough, he still caught her attention.
King Xiaoyao frowned deeply, looked at Qian Yunchao and said, "Hall Master Qian, there was no such rule before."
¡°It didn¡¯t happen before, but it does now.¡±
Qian Yunchao said calmly: "Unless you let Lin Chen abstain."
King Xiaoyao gritted his teeth, anger arose in his heart, took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chen, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Lin Chen, I said I don't want to be your enemy, I will give you Last chance, go down."
"Are you threatening me?"
Lin Chen curled his lips and said, "But I'm sorry, the thing I'm not afraid of the most is threats."
"You really can't shed tears until you see the coffin."
King Xiaoyao showed impatience in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Do you know why your father-in-law Qin Heng didn't come to the Heroes Meeting today? Why not sooner rather than later? It happened to be the day when the Heroes Meeting was held. Qin's goods arrive?"
Lin ChenHis eyes were cold and murderous.
"Is this considered a threat?"
King Xiaoyao sneered and said: "Since you are so stubborn, I might as well tell you that when I came to Annan Mansion this time, I brought two strong men, one is Xia Houwu and the other is Zhongli Che. What do you think, Zhongli Where will the car be now?"
Zhongli car!
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice: ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t arrange someone to protect my father-in-law?¡±
"Protect?"
King Xiaoyao looked disdainful and said: "Zhong Liche's strength is only one step behind Xia Houwu. The most powerful person around Qin Heng is Zhang Fabai, who is in the Wuzong realm, and he is only at the first level of the Wuzong realm. The rest It¡¯s just a group of Martial Emperors, do you think that just one of them can stop my subordinate Zhongli¡¯s chariot?¡±
After saying this, his eyes stopped at Lin Chen's voice.
There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, waiting for Lin Chen's answer.
"It seems that you are very confident."
Lin Chen's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he said, "I think you're a little displeased. Originally it was just because you insulted my friend, but now, I'm sorry, it's you who is looking for death. You can't blame me."
He took a step forward with his right foot, took out the black sword from the Qiankun Ring, and slowly drew the sword.
As soon as the black sword came out, Lin Chen had murderous intentions.
Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t mind erasing the entire Dawei Immortal Dynasty from the map if he dared to take advantage of the people around him.
King Xiaoyao frowned and said in a deep voice: "Lin Chen, it is very simple to keep your father-in-law alive. From today on, you must be loyal to me and surrender to me. Otherwise, your father-in-law will be dead with just one order from me."
King Xiaoyao simply ignored Lin Chen's action of holding the sword.
He already has the cultivation level of Martial Master Realm. If he is below Martial Master Realm, there is no way he can hide his strength in front of him. Lin Chen¡¯s soul power fluctuations in the fifth stage of Body Tempering Realm will not deceive others.
Compared with intelligence, Xiaoyao Wang believes in his own eyes more.
"Yeah?"
Lin Chen sneered: "If you are not blind yet, you might as well take a look at the north gate."
North Gate?
King Xiaoyao was startled and subconsciously looked towards the north gate of the martial arts field.
Through the huge iron gate, he saw at a glance a giant man three meters tall looking at him coldly.
In the hands of the giant man, he was holding a bloody human head.
Sensing King Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze, the giant man grinned and clapped his hands hard. The bloody head was instantly smashed like a watermelon, and blood mixed with minced meat splashed all over the giant man¡¯s body.
"Zhongli car!"
King Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.
The great general under his command actually died!
What shocked him even more was the giant man. He thought he knew everything about the situation in the martial arts arena, but he didn't know when that man appeared there.
In the eyes of that giant man, King Xiaoyao even saw the indifference and coldness that only dead things can have.
"Zhongli Che, ranked sixth among the Eight Tribes of the Heavenly Dragons, the divine general of the Garuda Army."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and uttered four words clearly: "It's just that." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 469: Emperor Shitian
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the VIP banquet, all the kings looked at the scene that happened at the North City Gate with puzzled faces.
"Who is that strong man?"
"Why did he kill people at the city gate?"
Everyone's eyes were full of doubts. The Manghuang Immortal Dynasty was a place with laws. The meeting place of the Heroes of the Seven Kingdoms not only contained princes from various countries, but also the Supreme Emperor of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty was here. This man killed people in full view of the public. Aren't you afraid of being caught?
Xia Houwu stared blankly at the strong man covered in blood. The next moment, his face showed anger: "Zhong Li's car!"
Before he finished speaking, Xia Houwu disappeared from the VIP table. In an instant, he climbed over the 100-meter city wall and landed at the north city gate.
But by the time he arrived, the strong man had already disappeared without a trace.
No matter how much he searched with his spiritual consciousness, he could not find any trace of the strong man, as if he had never appeared here before.
Standing outside the city gate, looking at the minced meat at his feet, Xiahou Wu's eyes were filled with anger.
Although he had no friendship with Zhong Liche, they were both ministers in the same palace and served under King Xiaoyao. At this time, when he saw his colleague's head being beaten to pieces, one can imagine the anger in his heart.
"That man, could he not be the Divine General Garuda?"
Li Yu¡¯s eyes showed a look of astonishment. The top general of the mighty Immortal Dynasty died so easily?
Zhou Shutong, who was sitting in the main seat, also had a trace of doubt in his eyes. He looked at Lin Chen and then at King Xiaoyao. When he saw Lin Chen's indifferent expression and the cold murderous intent on King Xiaoyao's face, his eyes showed something as if there was something wrong. The color of thinking.
On the stage.
The shock in King Xiaoyao's eyes gradually disappeared, and a cold murderous aura that seemed to be real turned into a whirlwind, lingering around him.
He stared at Lin Chen coldly and said in a deep voice: "Lin Chen, do you know what the crime should be for killing the god general of my Great Power Immortal Dynasty?"
"Are you qualified to judge me?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, gently pinched the hilt of the sword with his five fingertips, and said, "Come on, let me see how powerful the Blood God Pill is after a thousand years."
As soon as these words came out, King Xiaoyao's expression changed drastically.
His eyes widened in disbelief, and his voice, deliberately lowered, trembled slightly: "You, what are you talking about?"
At this moment, King Xiaoyao was really shocked by Lin Chen.
He thought that a thousand years had passed, and there were not many people in the world who knew about the Blood God Pill.
What's more, when he swallowed the Blood God Pill, he did it in an extremely secretive manner. Even Qian Yunchao, who was at the second level of the Martial Master Realm, did not notice anything unusual at the VIP table.
However, Lin Chen, who was sitting in the corner of the auditorium, a thousand meters away from him, actually knew about the Blood God Pill!
In his mind, Lin Chen's image was already very mysterious.
But at this moment, he suddenly realized that Lin Chen was like the eye of the sea in the North Sea, unfathomable.
Lin Chen looked at the shocked King Xiaoyao, smiled faintly, and said: "Nothing in this world can escape my eyes. You think you can do it without knowing it, but I am thousands of meters away from you." When you are here, you can smell the Blood God Pill on your body."
"You know, what do you want? What can you do?"
King Xiaoyao forcibly put away his frightened expression and stared at Lin Chen coldly, with a cruel murderous intent on his lips: "Lin Chen, you are too scary. I have seen countless people, but I can't see through you, but you can't do it for me. I'm here to tell you that since you have surrendered to the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, I can only kill you now. Come on, let's see what real power is!"
With the last words, King Xiaoyao roared loudly.
This roar was like a sudden explosion of thunder in the silent snowy night. It instantly caused pain to the eardrums of countless people. In the first few rows of spectators closest to the ring, some people were shocked to the point of bleeding from their orifices.
"Emperor Shakten!"
Along with King Xiaoyao's roar, behind him, an extremely huge phantom of the devil suddenly appeared in the endless sea of ??clouds.
That phantom loomed in the churning sea of ??clouds, and the snowflakes in the sky were instantly dispersed several miles away.
An ancient aura slowly emerged from the Demon God and spread into everyone's heart.
When the demon god's phantom appeared, in the entire martial arts arena, except for Zhou Shutong and Qian Yunchao who were not affected, the other hundreds of thousands of warriors felt their hearts heavy, an indescribable feeling that made people breathe hard. It has to be a little heavy and difficult.
"What is that!"
Qin Zhongling in the audience's eyes widened and she was so frightened that she did not dare to let go of Qin Rui's arm.
The terrifying aura emanating from the phantom of the demon was even more terrifying than the Asura demon summoned by Xiahou Wu using the legion battle formation.
"Di Shitian, the ancient demon god!"
Emperor Wenlong behind him had serious eyes and said in a deep voice: "The Great Power Immortal Dynasty inherited the bloodline of the ancient demon gods in the region. The martial spirits they awakened are completely different from ours. They all came from the one who swept the world in ancient times. Lin Chen is in a bit of danger in the Demon God¡¯s Realm.¡±
The ancient demon god!
Qin Zhongling looked at the huge demon with his head in the sky and his feet on the ground. He swallowed hard, his hands trembling uncontrollably.
Qin Zhongling is not the only one who feels this way.
At this time, all warriors below the Wuzong realm felt a sense of panic coming from the bottom of their hearts. In front of the huge demon god who was like a majestic mountain, human beings became extremely small.
"The martial spirit of the Great Immortal Dynasty is indeed special."
At the VIP table, Zhou Shutong had a solemn expression in his clear eyes.
This is the first time she has seen the martial spirit of the Great Power Immortal Dynasty with her own eyes. This kind of oppressive power is completely unmatched by other martial spirits.
The man in Confucian uniform nodded and said: "So the comprehensive strength of the Great Power Immortal Dynasty ranks first among the Seven Kingdoms. This special martial spirit makes them extremely powerful in combat, and their fighting will to never admit defeat seems to be innate. "
Zhou Shutong nodded and said nothing.
On the stage, after summoning the phantom of the ancient Demon God Emperor Shitian, the aura on Xiaoyao King's body rose sharply.
In just an instant, the aura on his body was infinitely close to the second level of the Martial Lord Realm.
He looked at Lin Chen coldly and said in a cold voice: "If you hadn't killed Zhong Liche, then everything would be easy to talk about, but you have let down my love for talents. Kill my god general, evil beast, give it to me." Die!"
"Sun-Moon Divine Demon Fist!"
With a thunderous roar, lightning and thunder thundered above King Xiaoyao's right fist, as if a void domain was formed, including the sun, moon, stars, wind, thunder, rain and lightning.
This punch, as if it had the power to destroy the world, hit Lin Chen without hesitation.
"Lin Chen!"
Qin Zhongling exclaimed, released his hands, and stood up subconsciously.
This terrifying punch seemed to be able to exterminate everything in Qin Zhongling's heart. Even though she had followed Lin Chen for so many years and understood that Lin Chen's current strength was unfathomable, she still couldn't help but be afraid.
Lin Xiaorou also clenched the corners of her clothes tightly, her clenched fingertips turned white, and she looked at Lin Chen nervously.
The hearts of the two women were in suspense. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 470 The reflection in the eyes
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The huge fist shadow accompanied by wind, thunder, rain and lightning, carrying terrifying power, almost encompassed the entire arena.
"Ha ha!"
"Hahaha! Lin Chen, you thief, the sky has eyes, I finally saw you die with my own eyes!"
Yu Qingcheng was so excited that she jumped up from her seat.
He has been waiting for this day for two months.
¡° Even today, he planned to use the forbidden technique to practice after returning home, just to kill Lin Chen and avenge his previous shame.
And now, Lin Chen died in front of him, how could he not be so happy?
"Pity."
Zhou Shutong, who was sitting at the VIP table, sighed softly, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes.
Her vision surpassed everyone present.
Even though Emperor Wenlong, a powerful man in the Martial Realm, was countless times stronger than her, his vision was far inferior to hers.
King Xiaoyao¡¯s punch almost broke through his limit and reached the second level of the Martial Lord Realm!
With such terrifying power, even a strong man like Qian Yunchao, who is at the second level of the Martial Master Realm, has to temporarily avoid the edge, let alone Lin Chen?
The man in Confucian uniform shook his head slightly, picked up the writing brush, and touched the rice paper with the tip of the pen: "In the third round of the Heroes of the Seven Kingdoms, Lin Chen, a young genius who emerged from nowhere, was killed by King Xiaoyao with the Sun Moon God Demon Fist"
The tip of the pen was messed up, and a ball of ink was deeply imprinted on the rice paper.
But the man in Confucian uniform didn't seem to notice it, as if a immobilizing spell had been cast on him, and he stared blankly at the ring below.
"How can it be!"
Zhou Shutong grasped the armrests on both sides of the dragon-carved chair with both hands, his starry eyes widened, and he looked into the distance in disbelief.
On that ring, the shadow of the Sun Moon God Demon Fist had disappeared without a trace.
Wind, thunder, rain and lightning returned to the heaven and earth, and a three-foot wall of air blocked Lin Chen's body.
In the air wall, white mist slowly swam, like a long river, blocking everything.
After the Qi Wall, Lin Chen still maintained his original posture, holding the black sword gently with his fingertips. The only difference from before was that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised with a smile.
"Holy shit! What is this?"
"My scalp is numb and I have goosebumps all over my body. I even thought that punch could destroy a city, but it was actually blocked by the white mist!"
"His! Lin Chen is so terrifying!"
"You fart, can Lin Chen use this kind of air wall? If Lin Chen created this air wall, I will chew a pound of shit and swallow it in front of you!"
Throughout the martial arts arena, hundreds of thousands of spectators from all over the world were deeply shocked by the scene in front of them.
Everyone can clearly see the terrifying power of the Sun Moon God Demon Fist. It is no exaggeration to say that one punch can destroy an entire city.
However, this terrifying punch was actually blocked by a wall of energy!
Everyone felt their scalps numb and their blood boiling all over.
This is the true martial arts master!
"Ouch!"
Qin Zhongling jumped up on the spot, her face flushed with excitement.
Three feet of air wall!
¡°If this isn¡¯t Lin Chen¡¯s trick, what is it?
At this moment, not only Qin Zhongling, but also the other women who came with Lin Chen all had shock and admiration in their eyes. Even Lin Miaofa, who was standing in the corner, had a pair of clear eyes filled with emotion at this moment. It's a bright star.
Poof!
Blood spurted out from the mouth of Yuqing City in the distance, and the whole person fell directly on the seat, but the blood couldn't stop spurting out of the mouth, instantly dyeing the white beard red.
"Lin Chen, Lin Chen!"
Yu Qingcheng looked at the smile on Lin Chen's face and felt that the smile was extremely dazzling.
Hating someone in your heart is never the most irritating thing. The most irritating thing is that he hates Lin Chen deeply, but he can't beat Lin Chen. He can only watch Lin Chen getting stronger and stronger, and he can only Being able to sulk alone and be laughed at by the whole world.
I don¡¯t know whether it was because of excitement or some other reason, but Yu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes turned blood red at this moment.
As red as the blood on his white beard.
On the stage.
"impossible!"
The expression on King Xiaoyao's face was as if he had seen a ghost. He covered his numb scalp and roared: "There is no way you can block my Sun Moon God Demon Fist. You are not"?! You are a monster, a beast, I will kill you! "
Before he finished speaking, King Xiaoyao seemed to be crazy. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a spear with flashing lightning from the void. Like a bolt of lightning, he rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
He was really going crazy at this time.
The Sun and Moon God Demon Fist was a gift from the Demon God that he received from somewhere. With this skill, he was invincible on the battlefield, and no one in the same realm could be his opponent.
The crazy-looking Xiaoyao King shocked even Qian Yunchao at the VIP table.
He asked himself, even if he were in Lin Chen's position now, he would probably be extremely fearful.
Qian Yunchao glanced at Lin Chen subconsciously, but this glance left him stunned.
At this time, Lin Chen was still standing there calmly, with a face full of joking ridicule. His expression was like a wild cat seeing a mouse, cruel and cold.
Could it be that
Qian Yunchao was stunned. For some reason, he suddenly felt a dull pain in his neck.
"Did you see that? I told you, Lin Chen definitely didn't create that wall of energy. If it was him, then why didn't he take advantage of the opportunity just now to attack?"
"Yes, Lin Chen was obviously frightened and didn't dare to move. Even if he is deliberately pretending to be in the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm, so what? In the end, he still can't beat King Xiaoyao."
"Look at the way he holds the sword, it really makes me laugh. Can he know how to use the sword?"
"Haha! King Xiaoyao is a thousand years old, kill Lin Chen to get rid of this bad breath for me!"
Many warriors who disliked Lin Chen couldn't help but laugh at him.
Unless Lin Chen can beat them to the ground with his own hands, they will never believe that a young man under twenty years old can have such terrifying strength.
Even if you start practicing from your mother¡¯s womb, it¡¯s impossible!
¡°It¡¯s so hard to admit that others are strong sometimes.
"You monster, die!"
King Xiaoyao is holding a thunder gun, as if the God of Thunder is alive, and his pair of dark pupils even reveal dark blue plasma.
Kill Lin Chen, kill this monster!
At this moment, King Xiaoyao¡¯s mind went blank, leaving only this thought.
Lin Chen still had a smile on his face, and the black sword he was holding suddenly flashed, and the next moment, he had disappeared from the place.
King Xiaoyao was startled. Without looking back, he turned the gun head and stabbed behind him.
However, this shot pierced the air.
He looked around and saw that Lin Chen was no longer around in the entire ring. He suddenly roared: "You monster, where are you hiding? Come out. If you don't come out, I will kill all the women you brought with you." Got it!"
His eyes flashing with plasma suddenly looked at Qin Zhongling.
The next moment, King Xiaoyao¡¯s face changed drastically and his whole body became cold. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 471 Sword skills falling from the sky
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes as clear as water, King Xiaoyao saw the reflection of the entire world.
A black shadow seemed to fall from the sky.
At this moment, King Xiaoyao could already feel the murderous aura that was as cold as ice and as deep as water coming from the top of his head.
He subconsciously raised his head and wanted to raise his gun to meet the enemy.
But at this moment, he was shocked to find that his body seemed to be out of his control. His whole body seemed to be out of body, and he could only watch the black shadow falling from the sky.
This scene seems extremely weird to others.
It was as if time had frozen in the arena, and it seemed as if King Xiaoyao had been frightened out of his wits.
Whoops!
The sound of the sharp and piercing sword light piercing the air resounded for miles around, like an incredible sound explosion.
Before the sword arrived, the violent sword energy instantly shattered the hair crown on King Xiaoyao's head. His long hair was scattered and disheveled, like a madman.
"Mr. Lin!"
Xiahou Wu knelt on the ground with a thud and shouted: "Please spare the prince's life. If he dies, there will inevitably be a war between the Dawei Immortal Dynasty and the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. All lives will be devastated, and the innocent people will suffer!"
His roar was extremely penetrating and reached Lin Chen's ears instantly.
Lin Chen frowned slightly, and his figure flashed and appeared directly on the edge of the ring.
boom!
King Xiaoyao¡¯s stiff body suddenly fell to the ground, his hands stretched out in front of him in the shape of chicken claws.
The entire martial arts arena fell silent at this moment.
It was so quiet that you could hear the biting cold wind and the sound of snowflakes falling to the ground.
Countless looks of shock and disbelief focused on Lin Chen, and the shock in those looks had almost reached the extreme.
Hundreds of thousands of warriors opened their eyes wide and opened their mouths so much that a fist could even fit into their mouths.
No one spoke, no one even dared to move.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
This scene is so spectacular!
"Lin Chen is awesome!"
Just when everyone was in deep shock and unable to extricate themselves, Qin Zhongling suddenly jumped up and stood on the seat, waving his little fists crazily. His clear eyes were filled with love that was almost overflowing. Intention and worship.
Like a little fangirl chasing stars in a certain world.
"Lin Chen is awesome!"
Emperor Wenlong reacted first, mainly because he was frightened by Qin Zhongling's voice, but he immediately followed up and shouted slogans.
Gradually, all the warriors of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty became crazy and excited.
Since the beginning of the Heroes Association, the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty has been suppressed by the Great Power Immortal Dynasty. The generals cannot be defeated, the legion battles have been crushed, and even the final battle of kings has been crushed by King Xiaoyao.
Today¡¯s Heroes Meeting is like a show for the Great Immortal Dynasty.
As the organizer and host, the warriors of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty felt aggrieved from the beginning of the competition, and because of Zhao Yunxing's despicable behavior, their faces were shameless and they could not hold their heads up.
But now!
Everything is back!
No matter how powerful your general is in fighting against the legions, what will happen?
Lin Chen took action and completely crushed King Xiaoyao in just an instant. His incredible and terrifying swordsmanship was so mind-numbing that it almost reached the ultimate level of swordsmanship, making all the swordsmen regard Lin Chen as a god in their hearts!
Lin Chen is a god!
"god!"
Countless swordsmen stood up, raised their arms and shouted.
Even the swordsmen from the other six countries stood up and shouted together with the swordsmen from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
Swordsmanship knows no borders.
A powerful swordsman can be respected by swordsmen all over the world, not just one country or one city.
"Compared with the swordsmen, the warriors of the Great Immortal Dynasty were crying like their own mothers at this time. They thought that this time the Great Immortal Dynasty could crush all the countries in all directions and still maintain the strength of the most powerful country.
But I didn¡¯t expect that I would be slapped hard in the face at the last moment.
Lin Chen, whom all of them looked down upon and even despised crazily, was actually like a sword god in this world, beating King Xiaoyao of the Martial Master Realm like a dog. There was absolutely no trace of them.??The power to fight back.
And those warriors from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty who had ridiculed Lin Chen before were silent for a moment.
Then they happily joined in the shouting, staring at Lin Chen with admiring and fiery eyes, completely forgetting how they had laughed at Lin Chen just now.
Strength is the supreme truth!
Strength is justice!
At the VIP table, the kings were dumbfounded, and some even slumped on their chairs.
Including Li Yu and Xiang Yang, only the word "terrible" remained in their minds.
Unlike those ordinary warriors, all the kings have the strength of the ninth level of Wuzong Realm. It is precisely because of this that they know more clearly how terrifying Lin Chen's swordsmanship is.
Zhao Yunxing and other generals from various countries were so frightened that they became weak.
Especially Zhao Yunxing, after seeing Lin Chen's terrifying strength, he was almost frightened to the point of peeing on the spot.
He doesn¡¯t even know who gave him the courage to provoke Lin Chen many times.
"Uncle Lan, can you take that sword?"
Zhou Shutong looked at Lin Chen blankly, seeming to be mumbling to himself, with confusion in his ethereal voice.
The man in Confucian uniform woke up from the shock, nodded subconsciously, shook his head, and said hesitantly: "I have never seen this person's swordsmanship so weird, but if you give me a year and a half, I can If you study it carefully, you should be able to figure out a way to crack it.¡±
"What if it's a battle on the spot?"
Zhou Shutong tilted his head and looked.
In a real life-and-death struggle, there would be no time for him to study and crack it for a year and a half.
The man in Confucian uniform smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "In a battle, I should die with more integrity than Gongsun Zhi."
"very scary."
Zhou Shutong patted his chest, with horror in his eyes.
Xia Houwu listened to the countless shouts and looked at Lin Chen blankly. He didn't expect that Lin Chen actually stopped when he shouted.
The next moment, the corners of his eyes were wet, and he cupped his hands and said: "Master Lin is a righteous man, for the people of Li and the common people, please accept my worship!"
After saying this, Xiahou Wu kowtowed deeply, his forehead colliding with the ground, making a banging sound.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and took a deep look at Xia Houwu.
He has long been indifferent to the life and death of others. At this time, even if someone threatens him with the billions of creatures in the entire Orson Continent, he does not care. What does the life and death of others have to do with him?
What he values ????is Xia Houwu.
"Get up."
Lin Chen waved his hand, and a force of soul lifted Xia Houwu up. He said calmly: "The sword in Lin's hand cannot kill young and old, so take this old thief and get out."
"Thank you so much, Mr. Lin! Someday, Xiahou will definitely come to pay his respects!"
Xia Houwu quickly got up from the ground and rushed towards the dying King Xiaoyao.
When King Xiaoyao saw the person coming, a funny look suddenly appeared on his face. He made a grimace and said with a smile: "Hee hee, I am the big bad wolf. Ouch! I will bite you!"
??
Chapter 472 Zhou Shutong¡¯s invitation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Little monkey, little monkey."
King Xiaoyao pointed at Xiahou Wu¡¯s playful face and clapped his hands and jumped on the spot, then looked away with curiosity in his smart eyes.
"Ah! Monster! There is a ghost! He is a ghost!"
Just when his eyes saw Lin Chen, his whole body seemed to be electrocuted. He jumped from the ground into Xiahou Wu's arms with a pop, his hands tightly hugged Xiahou Wu's neck, and his legs sandwiched Xiahou Wu's. Waist, howling and screaming.
""
Hundreds of thousands of warriors fell silent for an instant.
Just now, King Xiaoyao was still so powerful and invincible.
But in just a short moment, Xiaoyao King was beaten into a madman by Lin Chen. He was even scared to death when he saw Lin Chen at this time. It is conceivable that Lin Chen's sword was in his heart. What a deep wound.
"Your Majesty."
Although Xia Houwu was a little sad at this time, he felt that this posture made him extremely embarrassed. He quickly cupped his fists and raised his hands to Lin Chen, and then jumped off the ring with King Xiaoyao in his arms.
When Xiahou Wu turned his back to Lin Chen, King Xiaoyao saw Lin Chen again. He immediately kicked his legs and screamed: "Ouch! He is a monster! Run quickly, he is going to eat people!"
"Don't be afraid, don't be afraid."
Xia Houwu quickly patted King Xiaoyao on the back and quickened his pace.
""
Lin Chen was speechless. His sword was meant to kill King Xiaoyao.
So there was no reservation at all. Although Black Sword was still some distance away from King Xiaoyao in the end, King Xiaoyao was shocked by the sword energy, and then was frightened by himself?
At this time, looking at King Xiaoyao¡¯s disheveled appearance, he felt no sympathy at all.
He originally wanted to stop at the martial arts competition.
But King Xiaoyao touched his evil side, Qin Heng.
If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen sending Emperor Wu¡¯s puppet to protect Qin Heng, I¡¯m afraid Qin Heng and others would have been arrested by Zhongli Che.
No, it¡¯s not the Emperor Wu¡¯s puppet.
It should be called Wu Zun Puppet now!
"Master Lin Chen!"
At this moment, a loud roar sounded from the VIP table.
Everyone followed the sound and saw Li Yu standing on the edge of the VIP table, his fine clothes rustling in the cold wind.
He looked serious and yelled: "Young Master Lin's cultivation is unparalleled in the world, and I am ashamed of myself. This last match should be between you and me, but I know myself. I am far less than one ten thousandth of Young Master Lin. So, I abstain from voting." !¡±
Everyone was silent.
Li Yu said the most cowardly words in the most ferocious tone and the most confident voice.
Lin Chen was startled, smiled slightly, and nodded to Li Yu.
Snapped!
Snapped!
Snapped!
Qian Yunchao clapped his hands and said loudly: "Sure enough, a hero comes from a young age. Since Li Yu has abstained, from today onwards, Lin Chen is an unparalleled hero! Number one in the Seven Kingdoms!"
All the kings swallowed subconsciously. Everything they fought for was now given to Lin Chen.
But they didn¡¯t show the slightest reluctance, only deep envy.
Lin Chen¡¯s face was calm and he slowly inserted the black sword into the scabbard.
What kind of number one among the Seven Kingdoms, what kind of unparalleled hero.
He doesn¡¯t want such a frivolous title.
But he didn¡¯t know that his calm look in the eyes of others immediately made everyone admire him even more.
This is what you call a strong person!
This is the Taoist heart!
Don¡¯t be surprised by changes, be calm and collected.
"The Seven Kingdoms Heroes Association has ended. Lin Chen, please follow me back to the Shenwu Alliance and enter the Shenwu Holy Land."
Qian Yunchao had a smile on his face, waiting for Lin Chen's surprised expression.
Go to Shenwu League!
Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart, and subconsciously glanced at Zhou Shutong with a somewhat guilty look.
¡°You won¡¯t go to that damn place even if you beat him to death!¡±
He shook his head and said calmly: "The Holy Land of Divine Martial Arts is for those who are at the ninth level of the Martial Sect Realm. I am already a Martial Master, so what's the use of going there?"
"Mr. Lin, you are wrong."
An ethereal sound sounded, and Zhou Shutong came to Qian Yunchao's side, looked at Lin Chen, and said: "The Holy Land of Shenwu is by no means a ticket to the Martial Master Realm. It is an ancient secret realm. Even the martial arts in our Shenwu Alliance ZunjingExperts from all over the world will often come to observe and learn. Even if you are at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm, you can still benefit a lot from it. "
Lin Chen moved his lips.
His eyes looked at Zhou Shutong, hesitating in his heart.
This female devil didn¡¯t seem so scary when she was young?
Although Zhou Shutong's calm look is similar to that of her previous life, her face still has a childish look, and there is still a trace of innocence in her crystal clear eyes.
Phew!
Lin Chen breathed a long sigh of relief and smiled: "I will pursue my path. I want to give this opportunity to Xiang Yang, how about it?"
Oops!
Xiang Yang jumped up from his chair, his whole body stiffened, and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
"His! This Lin Chen's big heart is really a role model for us!"
¡°Apart from others, if I have this opportunity, I will never miss it.¡±
"Yes, even if you don't want to become stronger, maybe you can get closer to the eldest lady of the Shenwu Alliance. That is a wonderful thing in life!"
"Lin Chen is a gentleman, how could he have such dirty thoughts in his heart?"
Many warriors began to talk about it, but now it was different from before. When they discussed Lin Chen now, their tone was full of respect.
Lin Chen is a god!
When discussing God, how dare you say something irrelevant?
Qin Zhongling listened to everyone's discussion, her little eyes narrowed like crescent moons, with a sweet smile on her face.
"Lin, Mr. Lin!"
Xiang Yang looked at Lin Chen with excitement and trembling, and said with a trembling voice: "I'm so grateful to you, please, please accept my bow!"
After saying this, Xiang Yang knelt down on one knee without saying a word and bowed deeply.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and nodded to him.
"No."
At this moment, Zhou Shutong shook his head and said: "This is the rule. Whoever gets first place can go to the Holy Land of Divine Martial Arts to observe. The rules cannot be changed."
She put her hands behind her back and outlined her perfect curves under her black dress.
Qian Yunchao glanced at Zhou Shutong in surprise, but said nothing.
Xiang Yang was stunned and said in disbelief: "But there was a time when I could transfer this opportunity as soon as I remembered. When did the rules change? You didn't tell us either."
¡°It¡¯s changed now.¡±
Zhou Shutong¡¯s mouth slightly raised under the gauze, looking at Lin Chen on the ring, he said: "Master Lin, please come with us."
Go to hell!
Lin Chen already understood at this time that the devil Zhou Shutong was definitely beginning to doubt himself.
Even, she was sure that she killed Wang Honglong!
For Lin Chen, the Shenwu Alliance was like a dragon in a tiger's den, and Zhou Shutong was completely prepared to trap and kill him.
Having battled wits and courage with Zhou Shutong for many years in his previous life, Lin Chen knew how terrifying this woman was.
Every time, no matter how he disguises himself, no matter how he hides, he can always be found by this woman.
Even hiding in a tomb and sleeping with corpses, you can still see Zhou Shutong¡¯s murderous eyes when you open your eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 473 Familiar yet strange
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen has always felt that Zhou Shutong¡¯s brain is different from ordinary people. If he becomes a detective, he will definitely become famous in the Eastern Wasteland and even the entire Ossen Continent. Even the contemporary God Catchers will have to step aside.
After Wang Honglong¡¯s death, Lin Chen remembered Wang Honglong¡¯s identity.
His father should be the Zuo Protector of the Shenwu Alliance.
The status is above many hall masters and elders, only below the sect master and deputy sect master.
Of course, Lin Chen is not afraid of Qian Yunchao, Wang Honglong's father, and even less afraid of Zhou Que from the Shenwu Alliance.
But he was only a little afraid of Zhou Shutong. In his previous life, he spent all day hiding here and there just because he couldn't defeat Zhou Shutong.
In this life, although he has great strength.
But because of the trace of guilt in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to have any contact with Zhou Shutong.
"If I want her to retreat in spite of difficulties, this woman is the most petty. As long as I offend her and make her hate me, it should be fine!"
Lin Chen thought so in his heart, and even nodded proudly in his eyes.
"Mr. Lin?"
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.
At that moment, she saw a variety of complex emotions flashing through Lin Chen's eyes, as if he knew her.
Lin Chen smiled with a smile on his face, stood with his hands behind his hands, and said calmly: "I told you, I won't go. A mere holy land of divine martial arts, a place like a toilet, is not worthy of my swordsmanship."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
This world suddenly became quiet.
Countless eyes fell on Lin Chen, instantly filled with astonishment.
Before today, many people didn¡¯t know Lin Chen, or even heard of Lin Chen¡¯s name.
But today, they all deeply realized how powerful Lin Chen was.
" Moreover, Lin Chen's sentence "Don't kill the young or old with the sword" has been regarded as a classic by countless swordsmen.
In everyone¡¯s heart, he is God.
But at this moment, God actually said dirty words
Still said to a little girl who looks like a fairy, not only Zhou Shutong, but also a whole Shenwu League.
"Do you think there is something wrong with Lin Chen's brain?"
"It's normal. People are like this. Once they swell, they feel like they are the best in the world. I have said before that when such villains succeed, they become rampant."
"Don't be like this, Lin Chen is still very strong."
"Does force have anything to do with character? In front of a little girl, calling the Holy Land of the Shenwu League a cesspool, how can you bear it?"
"What can he do no matter how strong he is? Zhou Shutong is the only daughter of the leader of the Shenwu Alliance. Who is Zhou Que? That is the number one swordsman in the Eastern Wasteland. Lin Chen is nothing compared to him."
"This is the Lin Chen in my heart! A cold-blooded swordsman, a ruthless killer, and women deserve to die. Women will only affect the speed at which we draw our swords. Lin Chen, I admire you more and more!"
In the audience, countless warriors could not help but start talking in low voices.
Although Lin Chen is indeed strong, he is from the Shenwu Alliance!
??The Divine Military Order is sent out to command the seven kingdoms!
This one is so huge that it is the top force in the entire Eastern Wasteland. Crushing Lin Chen to death is like crushing an ant to death.
But there are also crazy swordsmen, and their admiration for Lin Chen becomes even deeper at this time.
"you!"
Zhou Shutong looked at Lin Chen blankly. Under the gauze, his white face was bulging, and his eyes were full of anger.
She has been in the Shenwu League since she was born, and her father is the leader of the Shenwu League.
The Shenwu League is her home.
It is a sacred place of martial arts worshiped by the world.
But now, Lin Chen actually compared her home toa toilet!
"Shameless little thief! Your house is the toilet!"
Even Zhou Shutong, a woman who was so calm and well-known in the Shenwu League, could not bear the anger in her heart at this time. She pulled out the sword from her waist with a clang, pointed the sword light directly at Lin Chen, and shouted angrily: " You insulted the holy land of our Shenwu Alliance, I will fight you!"
"Can you beat me?"
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, waved his hand and said: "Okay, little girl, you should go home and find your mother as soon as possible. It's almost dark."
Zhou Shutong subconsciously glanced at the sky. The sun was setting in the west, and the blood-like sun was hanging on the horizon. It was already dusk.
But the next moment, she suddenly came to her senses, with a hint of anger on her face, without saying a word, and stabbed Lin Chen in the chest with a sword.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes widened, thisA female devil has revealed her true nature!
Without saying a word, he reached out with his left hand like lightning, grabbed Zhou Shutong's rapier, and squeezed it hard. Instead of cutting his palm, the extremely sharp rapier was crushed into an iron rod.
Oops!
Lin Chen shook his hand hard and snatched the rapier away.
"Give me back my sword!"
Zhou Shutong was shocked and hurriedly reached out to grab the hilt of the sword.
Lin Chen sneered and slapped it with one palm.
Snapped!
His face froze, and he suddenly felt a soft, round, elastic object hit in his palm.
Lin Chen pinched it subconsciously, seeing the familiar yet unfamiliar size and feel.
Hiss!
"You're a disciple!"
Zhou Shutong¡¯s pretty face under the gauze was so red that it seemed to bleed, and she slapped Lin Chen¡¯s palm away with a palm.
Seeing Lin Chen staring blankly at his right hand, Zhou Shutong felt a storm in his heart. An unspeakable anger and grievance, intertwined together to form a thick rage, and his eyes even became moist because of the anger.
Uncontrollable tears welled up directly from his eyes.
Lin Chen¡¯s expression froze, and he quickly held the thin sword in both hands and said, ¡°I, I said I didn¡¯t mean it, who made that thing of yours so Do you still want this sword?¡±
Zhou Shutong's clear eyes were streaming with tears at this time, with anger and grievance, and he gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chen.
That¡¯s the expression!
Lin Chen felt extremely uneasy. In his previous life, Zhou Shutong stared at him with this expression and eyes.
Are we going to repeat the mistakes of our past life?
At this moment, Zhou Shutong wanted to poke dozens of transparent holes in Lin Chen's body with her sword, but she suddenly noticed the countless strange looks in the audience, and she felt a mixture of shame and anger in her heart.
Since she was born, she has never suffered such injustice!
In anger, Zhou Shutong turned around and walked towards the south gate while crying.
The man in Confucian uniform was stunned, glanced at Lin Chen, and then quickly chased Zhou Shutong, shouting while chasing: "Miss, where are you going?"
Hearing the sound, Zhou Shutong knew without looking back that there must be countless eyes staring at her from behind.
She wiped her tears with her sleeves, jumped into the air, and flew directly towards the direction of the Shenwu Alliance.
At this moment, she could only go home to find her mother and tell her all her grievances.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
All the warriors in the audience swallowed hard and looked at Lin Chen with a hint of sympathy.
He actually made the eldest lady of the Shenwu League run away crying
"Lin Chen!"
At the VIP table, Qian Yunchao roared: "You beast, not only did you humiliate our Shenwu Alliance, but you also dared to insult our eldest lady. Come on, chop off Lin Chen's dirty hands!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Countless disciples of the Shenwu Alliance poured out and surrounded the arena. They stared at Lin Chen angrily, wanting to tear him into pieces. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 474: With a sentence
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I said, I really didn't mean it."
Lin Chen frowned, with an innocent expression on his face. He accidentally did such a dirty thing in front of everyone. Even if he had practiced shamelessness for a million years, he still felt a little embarrassed at this moment.
He is not afraid of the Shenwu League, nor is he afraid of a hundred Shenwu League.
He is now afraid that Qin Zhongling will be angry and jealous!
Growing up, he had never even touched Qin Zhongling's breasts, but he did touch other women.
Lin Chen looked at Qin Zhongling in the audience with nervous and uneasy eyes, for fear that Qin Zhongling would be angry, but this look made him stunned.
At this time, Qin Zhongling's eyes were indeed staring at him.
But there was no anger at all in those eyes, instead they were full of worry.
What is she worried about?
Lin Chen was stunned.
"You thief, how dare you say you didn't do it on purpose!"
Qian Yunchao rushed to the ring angrily, only half a step away from Lin Chen, and roared in Lin Chen's face: "You could clearly push the eldest lady away with your soul power just now, but you, a perverted thief, actually did that I really misjudged you for being so casual!"
He opened his mouth so wide that he was almost roaring on Lin Chen's face.
Lin Chen even saw the green vegetables between Qian Yunchao¡¯s teeth
He stretched out a finger, slowly poked Qian Yunchao away, and said calmly: "I hate it most in my life when people yell at my face, and your saliva is sprayed on my face."
¡°What¡¯s wrong with me just spraying you?¡±
Qian Yunchao's bloody mouth rushed into Lin Chen's face again and he roared.
boom!
Without saying a word, Lin Chen punched Qian Yunchao in the face, causing Qian Yunchao to spin around in the air and fall heavily to the ground.
He said coldly: "I just touched you, what can you do to me?"
"Beast! You beast!"
Qian Yunchao gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "I can't do anything to you, but I tell you, little thief, just wait for me, this matter will never be settled like this. You are a man, so don't run away in Yong'an City."
"Okay, I won't run."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back and took a step forward.
The next moment, he had appeared next to Qin Zhongling.
Although he felt guilty in his heart, the matter had come to this, and he could not turn back time now.
?Perhaps, this is cause and effect.
But at least it is much lighter than in the previous life. It is a trivial matter, and maybe Zhou Shutong will forget it after a while.
"Is your hand okay?"
Qin Zhongling quickly opened Lin Chen's palm, fearing that he would be cut by the rapier, and was relieved when he saw that his palm was fine.
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, gently rubbed Qin Zhongling's hair, and whispered: "I'm afraid you'll be angry, so"
"Bah! Do you think I'm that petty?"
Qin Zhongling spat and said: "You didn't mean it. They started fighting. How can you care so much? What if you are stuck and stabbed by her sword?"
Although he still felt a little sour in his heart, Qin Zhongling had a carefree personality and was not a fussy person.
Phew!
Lin Chen let out a long sigh of relief, feeling like he was surviving a disaster.
Qin Zhongling glanced at Qian Yunchao, who was gathering his team to retreat, and whispered: "I heard from people nearby that the Shenwu Alliance seems to be very powerful. If you touch the daughter of the leader of the alliance, they will definitely not let you go. Yes, if that doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s go back to Weishui City, right?¡±
Her thinking is that simple, if she can¡¯t fight, she will run. The farther she can run, the better.
Lin Chen rubbed her hair, with a look of emotion in his eyes, and said, "My father-in-law's business has just started to pick up. If I want to leave, at least I can do it after I help him accomplish that."
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen's face blankly for a long time, then nodded lightly and said, "Okay."
She knew that what Lin Chen was talking about was the one-year appointment between Lin Chen and Xu Yin.
Lin Chen risked her life to stay here just to help her father reunite with her mother and reunite her family.
Suddenly, Qin Zhongling felt a surge of happiness and emotion in her heart.
She plucked up the courage, stood on tiptoes, and gently pecked Lin Chen's mouth with her small mouth.
She wants to announce to the world that Lin Chen is owned by Qin Zhongling!
"This bastard! He has two things to do. He just molested Zhou Shutong, and now he's talking to this beauty?Kissed an outrageous woman! "
"Why do all the good things belong to him, Lin Chen?"
"You are sour, just keep being sour."
"Then because Lin Chen participated in the Heroes Association this time and won first place, he didn't get any substantial benefits at all? On the contrary, he offended the Shenwu Alliance?"
"it seems to be like this¡¡"
Many warriors stared at this scene with wide eyes, feeling both envy and jealousy.
"The female warriors were all looking at Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling infatuatedly at this time, wishing in their hearts to kick Qin Zhongling away and replace them.
At the same time, many people in the entire martial arts arena looked at Lin Chen with a hint of sympathy and intolerance.
Anyone who knows Lin Chen knows that he has finally established a foothold in Yong'an City, and the Qin family's career is also booming. But today, in order to help the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, he won the game, but there was no benefit.
It¡¯s okay if it doesn¡¯t do any good, and it offends a behemoth like the Shenwu Alliance.
In a few days, I am afraid that the masters from the Shenwu Alliance will come and cut Lin Chen into pieces.
Although Lin Chen was still standing at this time, in the eyes of many people, Lin Chen was already a corpse, so there was a look of unbearability in their eyes.
"Ahem!"
Emperor Wenlong coughed lightly, glanced at Xiang Yang who was stunned, and gave him a look.
Xiang Yang understood immediately and quickly walked to the front of the VIP table and announced that this meeting of heroes of the Seven Kingdoms was successfully concluded.
???????????????????? Boom!
The four city gates slowly opened. Lin Zongsi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked his lieutenants to maintain order. He quickly came to Lin Chen.
At this time, Lin Chen was already at the VIP table, and Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang had deep remorse on their faces.
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "I offended the Shenwu Alliance, and it was entirely my own fault. It had nothing to do with you at all, so why should you two be like this?"
"If it weren't for us, Mr. Lin, you wouldn't have played, let alone the following things."
Emperor Wenlong gritted his teeth and cupped his hands and said: "I will set off to find Zhou Que today and explain to him clearly what happened today, so that Zhou Shutong and Qian Yunchao will not add fuel to the fire after they return."
Lin Chen wanted to refuse, but then he thought about it and it seemed like a good idea.
As long as the people of the Shenwu League no longer have contact with him, Zhou Shutong will probably forget about him in a year and a half.
Perfect!
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, he nodded and said, ¡°Old Wen, after you go, if Zhou Que doesn¡¯t give you face, tell him something.¡±
"What are you talking about?"
Emperor Wenlong's legs went weak, fearing that Lin Chen would say something shocking again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 475 A big gift for you
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The tiger-shaped jade pendant is in Guo Lishi's hand."
Lin Chen thought for a long time and said something that made people think.
Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, full of doubts, not knowing what Lin Chen meant by these words.
Emperor Wenlong was waiting for Lin Chen's next words, but when he saw that Lin Chen was still reluctant to speak, he couldn't help but asked in surprise: "What is the tiger-shaped jade pendant? Who is Guo Lishi?"
"Just tell him directly."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and reminded: "Remember to stand back when talking about this matter."
Emperor Wenlong nodded. Although he was full of doubts, since Lin Chen said so, he must have a reason.
Xiang Yang immediately said: "There are so many experts in the Shenwu League, why don't you call Chen Changqing to join you."
"He wants to take charge of the imperial city and cannot act rashly."
Emperor Wenlong stood with his hands behind his back and said: "Anyway, I am also the Supreme Emperor of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Even if Zhou Que doesn't give me face, he won't touch me. It's enough to have Ping'an by his side."
Xiang Yang thought for a moment, nodded, and said nothing more.
"Without any further delay, I will leave immediately, Mr. Lin, I will go."
Emperor Wenlong bowed deeply to Lin Chen, then stepped into the void and flew directly towards the Shenwu Alliance.
Ping An also slightly bowed his hands to everyone and followed Emperor Wenlong away.
Lin Chen looked at Emperor Wenlong's back and nodded secretly. He was indeed a resolute person.
Xiang Yang looked at Zhao Yunxing who was kneeling in front, and said in a cold voice: "Zhao Yunxing, what you did today has brought shame on our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Now I doubt your ability to command troops. From today on, , you will be dismissed from the military position, and the White Tiger Army will be temporarily under the control of Zhang Haishen!"
"What!"
Zhao Yunxing's face turned pale and he looked at Xiang Yang in disbelief.
Zhao Yunxing also knew that what happened today was very embarrassing.
However, he thought that at most he would be scolded and punished, but he did not expect that Xiang Yang would be so ruthless and directly deprive him of his military power.
Xiang Yang said coldly: "Do you think it's just embarrassing? What have you done? You know in your heart that if Xue Xuance dies by your gun, there will be cracks in the alliance between us and the Shengtang Immortal Dynasty. This responsibility , can you afford it?"
"This subordinatecan't afford it."
Zhao Yunxing wanted to argue, but when he saw the murderous look in Xiang Yang's cold eyes, his heart suddenly trembled.
He didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, so he had to surrender and obey.
When Lin Zongsi saw this, he waved his hand and said, "Here, take off his armor."
Four soldiers stepped forward, two of them lifted Zhao Yunxing up by his arms, and they began to remove his armor.
An instant later, Zhao Yunxing was left with only a white armor lining.
Throughout the whole process, he didn¡¯t resist at all.
With Xiang Yang, Li Yu and others here, as well as the even more unfathomable Lin Chen, Zhao Yunxing knew that he had no chance of winning if he resisted.
"get out."
Xiang Yang¡¯s eyes were cold and he shouted loudly.
Zhao Yunxing felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He bowed deeply to Xiang Yang and said, "At last, the common peopleretreat."
After saying this, he looked at Lin Chen deeply with his sinister eyes.
It¡¯s all him!
Without Lin Chen, he would not have been deprived of his military power, let alone be so humiliated in public!
Lin Chen, I will definitely take revenge on you!
He took a deep breath, stood up slowly, turned around and left.
"Hey, wait."
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded from behind him.
Zhao Yunxing paused, turned to look at Lin Chen, frowned and said, "Say."
"General Zhao retires, I should give you a big gift."
Lin Chen grinned and suddenly pointed out.
Whoops!
Without giving Zhao Yunxing any room to resist, Zhao Yunxing's entire chest was pierced by an invisible force, and a bloody hole the size of a fist instantly appeared.
Standing in front of him, you can see the scene behind him through the big hole in his chest.
Even, on the edge of the bloody hole, you can clearly see the jumping slower and slower
"you!"
Zhao Yunxing stared angrily, pointing at Lin Chen with trembling fingers.
Everyone at the VIP table was also shocked. No one expected that Lin Chen would suddenly be interested in Zhao Yunxing.?Killer.
Lin Chen sneered and said: "You provoked me several times, but I didn't even bother to pay attention to you. Do you think I'm afraid of you? You still dare to glare at me. I've had enough."
Poof!
Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, Zhao Yunxing trembled with anger, spurted a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and fell to the ground suddenly.
The moment he fell to the ground, he was already dead, but his eyes were still full of anger and unwillingness. Before he died, he felt that as long as he continued to practice, he would definitely be able to defeat Lin Chen in the future.
Crazy confidence.
"good!"
Xiang Yang was the first to react and immediately clapped his hands.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the current deployment was not thorough enough and he was worried that killing Zhao Yunxing would trigger an early rebellion by King Pingxi, Xiang Yang would have killed Zhao Yunxing just now.
Li Yu opened his mouth to praise and said: "Master Lin Chen is a model for our generation in his willingness to take revenge."
"that is!"
Xue Xuance and Lin Zongsi nodded repeatedly.
Lin Chen glanced at them silently. He was worthy of being a member of the officialdom. He flattered them so much that he felt so comfortable.
He was a little worried about whether Qin Heng and others were injured, so he didn't stay any longer. After saying hello, he took the girls and left. Xiang Yang was here to handle the funeral affairs, so he didn't have to worry.
After this battle, Lin Chen also knew that his name would spread throughout the seven countries soon.
Although he likes quietness, it does not mean that he hates excitement.
No matter how the outside world talks, it can't affect Lin Chen's Taoist heart.
¡¡
The martial arts arena is in the west, hundreds of miles away.
"You're a disciple!"
"You bastard!"
Zhou Shutong walked in the air, cursing incessantly. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He wished he could turn around and go back to find Lin Chen for a good fight.
But the most annoying part is here, she can't beat Lin Chen at all.
The scene in the ring echoed in her mind from time to time, making her face turn red and her eyes burning with anger.
"Miss, please listen to me."
Like a bolt of lightning, the man in Confucian uniform caught up with Zhou Shutong in an instant and flew side by side with her.
Zhou Shutong said angrily: "Uncle Lan, don't stop me, that little thief dares to humiliate me like this. I must go back and tell my mother about this, and let her come to him to argue!"
"My wife has only been in seclusion for more than a month. She must not be out of seclusion at this time. You won't see her when you go back."
The man in Confucian uniform smiled bitterly and said, "Moreover, Miss, have you forgotten our main mission here?"
"What mission?"
Zhou Shutong's heart was filled with anger, and she had long forgotten all other matters.
At this time, when she heard the man in Confucian uniform mention it, she couldn't help but stop slowly, step on the wind with her feet, and stand between heaven and earth.
The man in Confucian uniform quickly said: "The alliance leader personally ordered you to investigate the death of Wang Honglong. This is the first time the alliance leader has asked you to do something. If you go back crying like this, you will inevitably be a bit petty. Not only will you be If others look down on you, it will delay the leader's mission." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 476: Continue investigation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhou Shutong fell silent when he heard this.
Hundreds of meters high in the sky, the sharp wind blew against the circular barrier she had propped up with her soul power, taking away wisps of green light.
Thinking of her father¡¯s expectant look when she arrived, she couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward.
"Besides, even if you want to go back, you have to go through the teleportation array. This place is tens of thousands of miles away from the Shenwu Alliance. If you rely on flying, you may not be able to fly back in a month."
The man in Confucian uniform raised his forehead and smiled bitterly.
"Who said I'm going back?"
Zhou Shutong glanced at him inexplicably and said: "I will never go back until the matter is investigated clearly. Let Qian Yunchao take the disciples back to the alliance. Also, tell them that no one will be responsible for what happened today." Don't tell anyone, otherwise"
"Don't worry, young lady, I will never tell anyone!"
Suddenly the sound of mountains and tsunami came from behind.
Zhou Shutong turned around fiercely and was shocked to find hundreds of Shenwu League disciples raising their arms and shouting on a floating building and ship behind him.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Her pretty face under the tulle was slightly red, she cupped her hands slightly and said seriously: "Everyone, take care."
After saying this, she flew directly towards Yong'an City without hesitation.
"I wish the eldest lady immediate success!"
Under the leadership of Qian Yunchao, all the disciples looked respectful and drank together.
Although an accident occurred today, it did not affect Zhou Shutong's image in the hearts of the Shenwu League disciples. However, the disciples on the building ship all hated Lin Chen.
The man in Confucian uniform smiled at Qian Yunchao and quickly followed Zhou Shutong.
¡¡
Lin Chen felt relieved when he returned to Yong'an City and saw that Qin Heng and others were safe and sound.
"If it weren't for Qin Jian, we would all be caught by Zhongli Che."
Qin Heng smiled and patted Wu Zun's puppet on the shoulder.
Qin Jian was the name Qin Heng gave to the Wu Zun puppet after consulting Lin Chen.
Today, as soon as Qin Heng and his party arrived at the dock outside the city, they were surrounded by Zhongli Che and his men. Although Zhongli Che didn't mean to kill anyone, Qin Heng knew as soon as he heard that he wanted to use him to threaten Lin Chen.
Is this okay?
Qin Heng's stubborn character could not be threatened at all, and he immediately ordered a fight to the death. Even if Qin Heng died, he would never let anyone use him to coerce Lin Chen to achieve some ulterior purpose.
As a result, just when everyone thought this battle was doomed, Qin Jian appeared.
With the power of crushing, he slapped dozens of men brought by Zhongli Che to death with one slap, and slapped Zhongli Che to death directly with another slap.
Qin Heng, Zhang Fabai and others were so shocked that their jaws almost dislocated. No one expected that the puppet of Emperor Wu would undergo such a huge change.
Hearing what Qin Heng said, Qin Jian, who was standing in the corner, laughed innocently and scratched the back of his head.
Lin Chen looked at him with approval and said with a smile: "Well done. After a while, I will find better materials to make you stronger!"
"no, do not want¡¡"
Qin Jian's face turned pale with fright, and he backed away with a face full of resistance.
He will never forget that snowy night, when the ferocious-looking Lin Chen took Fan Feihu in and cut him into pieces. His whole body was hollowed out.
"Ha ha!"
Everyone couldn't help laughing when they saw the expression on Qin Jian's face.
After the laughter, Qin Zhongling asked: "Dad, now that we have completely offended the Dawei Immortal Dynasty, I am afraid that such things will continue to happen in the future. Should we find a place to plant elixirs in Annan Mansion? "
"That's what I meant."
Qin Heng's face straightened, he looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Chen'er, what do you think?"
Although he is the head of the Qin family, he has seen Lin Chen's performance these days and knows that his son-in-law is a very capable person. No matter what he wants to do, as long as he asks his opinion first, it will be absolutely foolproof. .
"This is very good, and it saves us from having to transport medicinal materials back and forth thousands of miles away."
Lin Chen nodded and said: "As for the spiritual field, just ask Lin Zongsi to directly approve a good piece of land. It won't cost much. It just has to wait for a growth cycle of medicinal materials. During this process, we need to purchase it when our inventory is used up. ¡±
Speaking of this, Lin Chen suddenly felt a slight movement in his heart.
"The secret realm of the sea of ??clouds is full of soul power. It can be said to be the top spiritual field. If you can?Growing elixirs there not only saves the cost of buying land, but the elixirs grown are also better than those grown in ordinary spiritual fields.
"It's just that the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm is a good cave, and there are evil gods in it, so it's a bit of a waste to use it as a spiritual field.
He paused and did not mention it.
¡°That¡¯s it!¡±
Qin Heng made a decision, then smiled and said: "But having said that, Chen'er, your reputation has spread throughout the countries. Today, the business of our pharmacy is several times better than before, all because of your reputation." , I have an idea, I want to"
"Father-in-law, Xiaorou and I were raised by you. To say these things is to be disrespectful."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t wait for Qin Heng to finish what he said, and interrupted directly.
He knew what Qin Heng wanted to say. Qin Heng was a very upright person. It can be said that all the pharmacies of the Qin Family Pharmacy were brought by Lin Chen. He either wanted to transfer the equity of the pharmacy to Lin Chen, or he wanted to Let Lin Chen be the head of the Qin family.
How could Lin Chen agree?
Having traveled all over the world, his vision is far beyond that of anyone else on the Orson Continent, and he doesn¡¯t care at all about petty interests.
Speaking of spiritual stones, he randomly took out a book of skills in his mind and sold it to the top powers. It was more than enough to buy ten Manghuang Immortal Dynasties. Even if he wanted to, he could become this magician now. The ruler of Forest Continent, hundreds of millions of creatures must bow their heads.
But he was reborn for no other reason than to accompany his relatives and make up for the regrets of his previous life.
These external things have long been forgotten in his heart.
Qin Heng was stunned. Before he could say anything, Lin Chen already knew what he was thinking.
Seeing the seriousness in Lin Chen's eyes, Qin Heng nodded, and the father and son laughed at the same time.
Late at night.
Lin Chen, who was sitting at the table reading, suddenly moved his ears, frowned slightly, turned the book upside down on the desk, and walked to the window.
Pushing open the window, he looked into the distance with his profound eyes.
In the silent cold night, an evil and powerful murderous aura slowly rose in the distance.
"Where is the Black and White Academy?"
Lin Chen had a bad feeling in his heart. On the martial arts field today, he had already noticed Yuqing City.
But he just glanced at it and didn't pay attention anymore. In his mind, Yuqingcheng was a non-threatening person, because Yuqingcheng had a bottom line, and it was impossible for him to do the kind of thing that would harm Lin Chen's family if he couldn't deal with Lin Chen. things.
When he wanted to defeat Lin Chen, he also openly invited many forces to watch, and then defeated Lin Chen openly and openly in the ring.
??Although such people are strong, they are not terrible. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 477: The murderous intent of the Black and White Academy
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
But at this moment, Lin Chen felt the aura of Yu Qingcheng from the chilling aura.
Lin Chen frowned slightly, climbed over the window, jumped up to the roof.
"Senior brother."
Fan Feihu was standing in the courtyard next door. When he saw Lin Chen appearing on the roof, he jumped up too. He looked doubtfully in the direction of the Black and White Academy and said: "What a powerful murderous aura, just like a demon. There is no No trace of sanity.¡±
He has been going up the mountain to collect herbs all year round, and is no stranger to the smell of demons.
At this time, Qin Zhongling and others were also awakened, and walked out of the room in confusion and looked at the two people on the roof.
Lin Xiaorou asked in confusion: "Brother, what are you doing standing on the roof so late at night?"
¡°Something happened in Black and White Academy!¡±
Zhang Fa jumped up to the roof with a white noise and looked solemnly in the direction of the Black and White Academy.
He also felt the murderous aura.
"You guys can continue to rest, Feihu and I will go take a look."
Lin Chen looked at Zhang Fabai and said, "Be careful."
There is only one Qin Jian, and Lin Chen has always asked him to protect Qin Heng personally. If he leaves, the strongest person in the house will be Zhang Fabai of the Wuzong realm.
"Don't worry, sir!"
Zhang Fabai looked at Deng Zhong and others.
Without saying a word, everyone jumped up, either standing on the roof, or guarding the main road of Qin Zhongling's courtyard.
Since there were more female relatives at home, Qin Zhongling simply took Su Qian and Fan Feiyu into her small courtyard and lived with her and Lin Xiaorou. It was much more convenient for a group of women to be together, whether it was washing or doing anything. .
This is the most important place. The Shadow Leopard was tied to the gate of Qin Zhongling's courtyard by Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction and said to Fan Feihu, "Come with me to have a look."
"yes."
Fan Feihu was overjoyed and quickly followed Lin Chen through the drug store and ran towards the Black and White Academy.
The closer he got to the Black and White Academy, the more murderous Lin Chen could feel. He could even smell the smell of blood in his nose. As the distance became shorter, the smell of blood became stronger and stronger. .
Yuehua Street, North Gate of Black and White Academy.
"What a strong murderous aura!"
Zheng Canghai walked out of his home, stood on the long street, looked at the vast courtyard of the Black and White Academy, and frowned deeply.
At this moment, Lin Chen and Fan Feihu arrived.
Zheng Canghai was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "Lin Chen, could it be you who did something else?"
"I just arrived too."
Lin Chen stopped. When he arrived here, he could not only feel the murderous aura, but also the strong and pungent smell of blood.
He could clearly feel that deep in the dark buildings of the Black and White Academy, a powerful life form was slowly being born. From that life, there was an extremely weird and evil smell. .
¡°There¡¯s a body over there!¡±
Fan Feihu suddenly pointed at the north gate of Black and White Academy.
The three of them rushed over and saw lying on the ground all humanoid objects dressed in the uniforms of Black and White Academy disciples. The tall north gate of the Black and White Academy had a gap that could allow one person to pass through. Both sides of the gap were covered with The bloody handprints seemed to be left behind when these people escaped from inside.
The reason why they are said to be humanoid objects is because these people are like mummies at this time. Their flesh and blood seem to have been taken away, leaving only thin skins clinging to the bones, and clothes hanging loosely on their bodies.
"very scary."
Zheng Canghai subconsciously leaned towards Lin Chen and whispered: "You know, my home is next to the north gate of the Black and White Academy. I heard sounds of running and screaming inside, and smelled the smell of blood. I'm afraid , something happened to the Black and White Academy, could it be haunted?"
¡°You¡¯ll know when you go in and take a look.¡±
Lin Chen kicked the door of the Black and White Academy, and the thick wooden door more than ten meters high flew directly to the distance of the Black and White Academy.
Zheng Canghai swallowed hard and said with a dry smile: "Otherwise, I won't go in, right?"
Lin Chen and Fan Feihu both looked at him doubtfully.
Zheng Canghai was a little embarrassed and whispered: "I have been afraid of this thing since I was a child. I will call the soldiers patrolling the city for you, and I will inform Lin Zongsi."
"That's fine."
Lin Chen held back a smile and nodded.
He also didn¡¯t expect that Zheng Canghai, one of the five greatA thick man would be afraid of such a thing.
Zheng Canghai seemed to have received amnesty and ran away without a trace.
"Brother, be careful."
Fan Feihu looked solemn, and he also felt the evil aura.
This feeling is very bad.
Even the most terrifying monster he had ever seen was far less oppressive than this aura.
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back, strode into the north gate of the Black and White Academy, and said calmly: "A strong person should be fearless, even if it is a ghost lair inside, you have to enter when you need to."
"What the senior brother said is absolutely true, junior brother, learn from it!"
Fan Feihu nodded heavily, took out a giant sword nearly three meters long and as thick as a door panel from the Qiankun ring given to him by Lin Chen, put it on his shoulder and followed Lin Chen into the Black and White Academy.
This is a giant sword specially made for him by Lin Chen. It weighs more than 100,000 kilograms. Although it has no edge, it will be injured if it is rubbed and killed if it is touched. It is suitable for him to use.
With the giant sword in hand, all the timidity in Fan Feihu's heart disappeared without a trace, and he was filled with courage and fighting spirit.
At this time, even if the most terrifying thing appears here, he is not afraid at all.
However, as he walked deeper into the Black and White Academy, Lin Chen's frown deepened.
There were corpses all over the ground, all of them disciples of the Black and White Academy. All the corpses were lying on the ground, with their left or right hands stretched towards the door. Before they died, they seemed to be extremely eager to leave this hell on earth. .
Lin Chen was secretly glad that he didn't bring those women over, otherwise they would have been so frightened by the horrific scene in the courtyard that they would have screamed.
"Linchen"
An extremely weak sound, like a ghost crying, sounded.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and turned to look.
However, he saw a mummy slowly waving to him under a welcoming panasonic less than ten meters away from him, and a harsh and unpleasant sound came from the throat that had lost all flesh and blood.
"What a monster, I'll kill you!"
A cold light flashed in Fan Fei's tiger eyes, and he struck hard at the mummy with his giant sword.
Just when the giant sword was about to strike the mummy¡¯s head, a finger gently hooked the blade.
Fan Feihu was startled and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully: "Brother, this guy can talk. He must be a ghost. Maybe he killed these people."
"No, he is not a ghost, he is the dean of the Cangmu Department, Taoist Cangmu."
Lin Chen frowned deeply, looked down at the mummy on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "What happened?"
The mummy slowly raised its head, with only two raisin-like eyeballs in its empty eye sockets. He opened his mouth and made an unpleasant sound: "Run run"
After saying this, his head was filled with energy and he died immediately. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 478 Mutation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"This person has great vitality."
Fan Feihu¡¯s eyes were filled with wonder. Taoist Cangmu could still live for so long even if his flesh and blood disappeared.
Lin Chen gently patted Taoist Cangmu on the head and said to Fan Feihu, "Be careful."
"Um."
Fan Feihu talked about the giant sword and subconsciously walked in front of Lin Chen.
In this way, if an enemy suddenly appears, even if he can't defeat him, he can help Lin Chen block it.
Lin Chen followed Fan Feihu and saw Fan Feihu looking around with a nervous look on his face. He couldn't help but smile, but at the same time, a warm current passed through his heart. He treated others with sincerity, and others treated him with sincerity.
boom!
boom!
When the two of them arrived at the deepest part of the Black and White Academy, they could clearly hear the heavy footsteps coming from a hall in front of them.
"Teacher, no, no!"
A man's frightened and hasty voice sounded, and the next moment, there was a heart-rending scream.
The scream was filled with a kind of paralyzing fear, as if the deceased had seen the most terrifying thing in the world.
The palace door opened, and Lin Chen walked directly into the hall without any hesitation.
¡°Yuck!¡±
Fan Feihu retched and almost vomited out.
In the main hall, corpses piled up like mountains. Some corpses were as dry as the mummies outside, and some corpses were piled up randomly with flesh and blood.
Under the dim light, a figure stood at the junction of light and darkness, with his back to the two of them.
The figure was wearing a black and white Taoist robe, holding a long sword dripping with blood. The blood stains on the sword gathered together and continued to drip towards the ground.
"Zhao Wuji!"
Lin Chen glanced at the headless corpse held by the figure in his left hand, with a look of shock in his eyes.
There are not many things in this world that can shock Lin Chen, but this is definitely one of them.
"Haha, Lin Chen, you are here."
A voice sounded, low and hoarse, like a broken bellows, but full of a sense of power, like human anger or the roar of an animal.
He turned around slowly, and a familiar yet unfamiliar face came into Lin Chen's eyes.
Lin Chen's eyes showed confusion: "Yu Qingcheng? Why did you become such a ghost?"
The figure holding a sword is none other than the old dean of the Black and White Academy, Yu Qingcheng.
But at this time, Yuqing City was completely different from before. His body became taller than before, and his face had ravines and cracks, and a red light like a candle was looming in the cracks.
He also held a long sword dripping blood in his hand, and he looked like a life-threatening Shura who came out of the Senluo Hell.
"This is not a ghost."
Yu Qingcheng's eyes seemed to have lost all human emotion. He slowly turned his head and took a sip of the blood from Zhao Wuji's neck. His mouth was full of blood, and there were even pieces of meat hanging on his teeth. He raised his head and roared: "This is the real thing." the power of!"
Boom!
An invisible violent soul force suddenly rushed out from his body, forming a shock wave in an instant, rushing in all directions.
This hall was shattered to pieces by the earthquake, and countless pieces of wood were shot into the distance like sharp arrows.
Fan Feihu held the giant sword on the door panel as a shield and stood in front of Lin Chen. He gritted his teeth and resisted the powerful impact.
Yu Qingcheng slowly raised his sword, with a hint of madness in his eyes: "Lin Chen, I really should thank you. Without you, I wouldn't have known that the Great Blood Sacrifice contained such terrifying power. This power makes I am obsessed with killing all my relatives and loved ones, sacrificing their blood to my Taoist heart, and you are the last demonic obstacle in my heart. If I kill you, I can gain eternal power."
Roar!
He stared at Lin Chen with his eyes, and growls came from his throat, as if a predator had seen its prey.
A powerful and evil force rushed out from his eyes.
Martial Master Realm, fourth grade.
"How can it be!"
When Lin Zongsi, who had just rushed into the courtyard, saw this scene, his legs softened and he fell directly to the ground.
At this moment, he almost cried.
This is just a small Yong'an City, how could a peerless expert of the fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm be born!
Even Chen Changqing, the number one master of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, is justThe third level of Zongjing!
Behind Lin Zongsi, a mass of black-armored soldiers came in like a tidal wave and stopped, their eyes showing horror.
The army of thousands of people was so frightened by Yu Qingcheng's aura that they broke out in cold sweat.
That powerful and evil force keeps spreading outward.
In an instant, the whole Yongan City felt it.
In the inn.
The man in Confucian uniform suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Black and White Academy in disbelief.
boom!
The door was kicked open, and Zhou Shutong said in a deep voice: "Uncle Lan, there is a strong Martial Master in Yong'an City. Please come with me to investigate."
"Um."
Needless to say, Zhou Shutong said that all men in Confucian uniforms should go.
In the City Lord's Mansion, Xiang Yang and Li Yu, who were having a night talk by candlelight, both looked at each other in horror and inexplicable, and disappeared from the room in an instant.
At this moment, too many strong men were awakened from their sleep.
Something happened in Black and White Academy.
"Hehehehe!"
Yu Qingcheng held a long sword in his hand, raised his head and laughed.
He likes this feeling so much. This feeling of being in control of everything and doing whatever you want is so wonderful.
He no longer has to reason with anyone, the sword in his hand is the truth.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
One by one, strong men came through the sky, either standing on the wall or in the sky, looking at this scene with shock on their faces.
"What happened to the Black and White Academy? Why are there so many corpses?"
"Hiss, that terrifying and powerful aura actually came from Yu Qingcheng's body. How is it possible? How could he become so strong overnight!"
"Look, that person is Lin Chen, the one who defeated King Xiaoyao at the Heroes Meeting today. He seems to be Yuqing City's mortal enemy."
"I feel it, Wuzong Realm, fourth level Wuzong Realm! He is only eighth level Wuzong Realm at the venue!"
A series of shocking roars came from the mouths of the strong men who came one after another.
How could a person become so powerful overnight?
"It turns out that this is the secret of the Black and White Holy Body. There are no shortcuts to practice. It just depends on whether you have a bottom line."
Yu Qingcheng's low and hoarse voice sounded, with a bloodthirsty light shining in his eyes: "Today, I am no longer bound by moral etiquette. Lin Chen, are you ready? Come and have fun with me in front of these countless strong men. Let¡¯s have a quick fight and let me drain your flesh and blood and devour your soul.¡±
Yu Qingcheng¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expressions change drastically.
Originally, when everyone saw the Shura purgatory-like scene in the Black and White Academy, they thought it was Lin Chen who came to massacre the disciples of the Black and White Academy.
But now, they were shocked to discover that the murderer was actually this Yuqing City! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 479: Bewitched
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Old Dean, you, how did you become like this?"
A Martial Emperor Realm master who once graduated from the Black and White Academy was shocked, stammering and shouting at Yuqing City.
Yu Qingcheng raised his eyes, opened his mouth, and said with a smile: "It's you. When you graduated, I personally awarded you the medal. You are the person I remember and the person I care about. Don't worry, I will kill you." If I find Lin Chen, I will kill you."
His voice was hoarse and powerful. Although it was full of power, it seemed to be filled with an unspeakable pain and exhaustion, as if there was a fire burning in his body.
The expert was startled and said in disbelief: "Old dean, no, you are not the old dean. The old dean was highly virtuous and respected. He was a great scholar at that time. It is impossible for him to become like this!"
"If I kill you, my cultivation will be further improved."
Yu Qingcheng seemed to be crazy. He no longer paid attention to the master of the Martial Emperor Realm. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen and shouted: "Lin Chen, draw your sword."
This time, in front of Lin Chen, he was finally able to raise his sword without fear and uprightly.
Even though he only had a trace of reason left at this time, he still felt a huge sense of relief. He wanted to let everyone in Yong'an City and Annan Mansion see that he, Yuqing City, was not afraid to pull out in front of Lin Chen. sword.
"Sad."
Lin Chen shook his head and sighed softly: "I have let you go, and I have never said a word to you the next two times we met, but today you do not hesitate to practice magic and kill everyone in the Black and White Academy, just To defeat me?"
Lin Chen suddenly discovered that he seemed to have become the inner demon of Yuqing City.
But he didn¡¯t do anything at all!
"I just drove Yuqingcheng away once, but I didn't talk to Yuqingcheng much after that. Why is this old man so energetic?"
"My Mr. Lin, please stop provoking him"
Lin Zongsi supported his weak legs and said in a trembling voice: "You'd better leave quickly. This person has entered the devil's way and has the cultivation level of the fourth level of the Martial Lord Realm. There is no one like him in the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. My opponent, what if you make him angry again and he goes on a killing spree?"
At this time, Lin Zongsi was about to get angry. The Jade Green City would mutate sooner or later, but it happened to mutate just now when the Heroes' Meeting had just ended, and warriors from all over the world were present, as well as Xiang Yang and Li Yu.
If something happens, even if he is not dead now, he will still be responsible.
The worst case may be to lose one's official position, or the worst case may be to be directly pushed out and beheaded in public.
Is it so difficult to be a military governor?
Whoops!
Two figures instantly appeared next to Lin Chen, it was Xiang Yang and Li Yu.
Xiang Yang said in a deep voice: "Yu Qingcheng, you have committed such a heinous crime and still don't know how to repent. Has your conscience been fed to the dogs?"
"hehe."
Yu Qingcheng laughed and said: "Xiang Yang, you old thief, you scolded me twice on Shenglong Street that day. Today you are here at the right time. Just follow Lin Chen and die together!"
Roar!
He roared in anger, and the bloody light in the cracks on his face became even more dazzling.
He didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. At this moment, he just wanted to kill Lin Chen and ruin everything in front of him.
In the distance, the man in Confucian uniform frowned and stepped forward.
"Don't worry."
Zhou Shutong's eyes were calm and he said: "It's time to try and see how strong Lin Chen is. If he can defeat a strong man of the fourth level of Wuzong Realm, then this person will be very terrifying."
The man in Confucian uniform stopped and nodded slightly.
Boom!
There was a roaring sound between the sky and the earth, and a bloody cloud appeared in the sky.
This horrifying scene, which seemed like the end of the world, scared all the strong men present to death.
"Since you want to die, don't blame me."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and the figure of the black sword slowly appeared in his right hand.
"No!"
Suddenly, the figure of the woman in white appeared in front of Lin Chen.
She didn¡¯t look back and said in a deep voice: ¡°This person has practiced the Blood Sacrifice Technique. You are definitely no match for him. Don¡¯t be brave and retreat quickly.¡±
"You also know the Great Blood Sacrifice Technique?"
Lin Chen had a look of surprise in his eyes.
The corners of the woman's mouth raised slightly and she said, "Since you can tell me what I'm thinking, you should also know my origin. From the moment he became possessed, he was destined to die by my sword."
"I'm sorry, this is between me and him, it's up to me to figure it out."
Lin Chen smiled faintly and pushed the woman in front of him away.
The woman in white clothes was startled and said quickly: "Don't show off your courage for a moment, the blood sacrifice technique is by no means as simple as you think!"
"How difficult is it?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes flashed coldly.
At this moment, time seemed to have frozen, and the red light that was constantly flashing on Yu Qingcheng's body also stopped for an instant.
Yu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes were still burning with anger, and the sword in his hand was ready to go.
But, everything stopped.
After an instant, time returned to normal.
Plop!
Yu Qingcheng¡¯s knees softened and he fell to the ground.
The bloody long sword in his hand was stuck on the ground. He held the hilt and looked at Lin Chen blankly.
This sword made everyone's eyes look horrified and inexplicable.
It¡¯s this trick again!
It was exactly the same as at the Heroes Meeting, but the last time Lin Chen used this move, he defeated a warrior at the first level of the Martial Lord Realm, but this time, he defeated Yu Qingcheng, who was at the fourth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
In just a few breaths, Yuqing City still looked invincible.
But in just a short moment, he seemed to be dead, kneeling on the ground in a daze, without saying a word.
"How can it be¡¡"
The woman in white looked blankly at the scene in front of her.
too fast.
It was so fast that she didn¡¯t even see what was happening, and Yu Qingcheng died immediately.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Don't think that only you people from Demon Slaying Island can deal with these guys. Give up the technique that only lunatics can practice."
The woman in white didn't say anything, she just looked at Lin Zongsi who was kneeling on the ground.
"If someone insulted her skills in the past, she would definitely fight to the death.
But now, she has no idea about this at all.
She could clearly feel that the life breath of Yuqing City was passing crazily, and the demonic energy on his body was gradually dissipating.
"Linchen"
Yu Qingcheng's voice was hoarse and dry. He looked at Lin Chen and roared in a low voice: "You beast, do you know that you ruined my hope of the rise of the Black and White Academy?"
"It's none of my business."
Lin Chen curled his lips and said: "Isn't he just Liu Han with a black and white holy body? I will kill him if he wants. Do you have to stand there and let Liu Han kill you to be satisfied?"
He had some compassion for Yuqingcheng just now, but now it was completely eliminated by Yuqingcheng's words.
"Hehe, hehe."
Yu Qingcheng opened her mouth, looked at Lin Chen with all her strength, and said, "Do you think I will die so easily?"
Before he finished speaking, a blood-red star-shaped pattern suddenly appeared from under his feet.
His figure became blurred among the bloody patterns. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 480: Cut to pieces with one sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"He's running away!"
Fan Feihu exclaimed and subconsciously raised his giant sword to strike.
Lin Chen waved his sleeves, and Fan Feihu felt as if there was an invisible barrier in front of him impeding his progress. He was startled and subconsciously looked at Lin Chen.
"He didn't mean to run away."
The woman in white's eyes gradually became solemn, and she said in a deep voice: "I didn't expect that he actually has the strongest form of the blood sacrifice technique. He sacrifices his own life to gain huge power. Lin Zongsi, you quickly evacuate these idle people watching. Yuqing City has fallen into the devil's path, and is so cruel and cruel that anyone who appears in his sight will be listed as a target for execution."
Lin Chen frowned slightly. What the woman in white said about sacrificing life, in fact, in his opinion, was Yu Qingcheng burning his own life to crazily squeeze out his potential. It is true that powerful power can be obtained in a short period of time, but it will not last long. After his life force is burned out, he himself will die.
What really surprised Lin Chen was that Yu Qingcheng did not die under his sword.
? Or should we say that Yuqing City is already dead?
Just when Lin Zongsi was about to evacuate the crowd, Lin Chen stepped out slowly with a black sword in hand.
The woman in white clothes was shocked and said quickly: "You don't want your life? Even if your swordsmanship is very powerful, this beast's current strength is extraordinary. Aren't you seeking death by going up now?"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say a word, just stood quietly in front of Yu Qingcheng.
For some reason, Lin Chen felt an aura from Yu Qingcheng's body that didn't belong to him, but seemed familiar to him.
"Roar!"
Yu Qingcheng raised his head fiercely, his green face fanged, and he let out an angry roar.
What came out from that roar was a powerful and terrifying aura, which made the faces of the surrounding warriors change slightly.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Where did you get the great blood sacrifice technique?"
"Roar!"
The answer to him was still a roar.
At this time, Yuqing City seems to have lost its humanity. The aura on his body is getting stronger and stronger, but his reason is constantly weakening.
"Since you don't say it, then just die. You don't really think that as long as you abandon your worries, you will be invincible, right?"
Lin Chen frowned, didn't bother to ask anymore, and just waved his sword.
This sword was like the lightning that broke through the silent night. When the sword came out, the air shook, and Yu Qingcheng's body instantly shattered and turned into dust.
The blood pattern on the ground also disappeared in an instant. Before disappearing, Lin Chen faintly heard roars coming from the blood pattern.
"Evil beast!"
Lin Chen was furious, and without saying a word, he thrust out a sword energy. Before the bloody pattern disappeared, the sword energy rushed directly into the pattern.
Dust was flying in the sky, and there was deathly silence above the ruins of the Black and White Academy.
Everyone was deeply shocked by Lin Chen's swordsmanship. Even through the Heroes Association, they had already realized how strong Lin Chen's swordsmanship was, but only now did they know that Lin Chen's swordsmanship was actually so powerful.
Jade Qingcheng, which has the strength of the fourth level of the Martial Lord Realm, can't stop Lin Chen's sword!
There was no room for resistance and he was crushed directly.
Looking at the scattered dust, everyone couldn't help but shiver.
The man in Confucian uniform fell into a daze, deeply shocked by Lin Chen's strength. He might not be able to withstand even one move under Lin Chen's sword.
The scariest thing is that he doesn¡¯t know if this is Lin Chen¡¯s limit.
Walk!
The man in Confucian uniform only had this thought in his mind at this time, and stayed away from Lin Chen.
The strength of this person is too terrifying!
As for Wang Honglong¡¯s death, whether it was Lin Chen¡¯s fault or not, it doesn¡¯t matter now.
Even if Zhou Que were here and saw Lin Chen's swordsmanship, he probably wouldn't talk about revenge.
Although Lin Chen is only one person, such a person is far more powerful than countless sects of the Immortal Dynasty. This is a real strong man who can control the Eastern Wilderness.
"He must be the murderer!"
Zhou Shutong¡¯s face was full of determination, and a pair of starry eyes stared closely at Lin Chen, not realizing the seriousness of the problem at all.
In the distance, Lin Chen looked at Lin Zongsi, who was stunned, and said calmly: "Let someone clean up this place. I have already seen it. There are thousands of disciples in the entire Black and White Academy, and not a single one is alive."
"not even one?"Lin Zongsi's eyes showed disbelief, and he subconsciously confirmed again.
Not only did he find it unbelievable, but other people who heard what Lin Chen said were also shocked. The Black and White Academy, one of the two top universities in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, was just gone?
Lin Chen nodded and wanted to talk to the woman in white, but found that she had left at some point.
He stopped staying and left the Black and White Academy with Fan Feihu.
After leaving the Black and White Academy, Lin Chen did not return to the medicine shop, but came outside the Soul Palace as if taking a leisurely stroll.
"Stop!"
In front of the door of the Soul Palace, the lights were brightly lit, and several guards looked at Lin Chen coldly: "It is already late at night, no one is allowed to enter the Soul Palace."
"I'm here to talk to your palace master."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and waved his finger gently.
boom!
Several guards instantly felt an irresistible force pressing down from above, and they were instantly pushed to the ground. They looked at Lin Chen with fear on their faces in a posture of prostrating themselves to the ground.
"Who are you? Breaking into the Soul Palace without permission is a capital offense!"
One of the guards shouted angrily, feeling cold in his heart.
Anyone who dares to break into the Soul Palace will have no problem killing one of his guards.
Lin Chen shook his head and walked into the Soul Palace without answering him.
It was already late at night, and the people in the Soul Palace should have fallen asleep long ago, but because of the violent soul power fluctuations coming from the Black and White Academy just now, everyone was awakened from their sleep.
"What happened outside? Why haven't the spies come back yet?"
Li Yan hurriedly walked back and forth in the main hall, looking anxiously outside the door from time to time.
He is a person who is very afraid of death. If he is not sure, he will never put himself in a dangerous place.
The senior members of the Soul Palace in the main hall looked at me and I looked at you, but they were all helpless.
They were also anxious, especially when they saw the masters flying past the Soul Palace, their hearts felt like cats scratching.
If it weren¡¯t for the palace master Li Yan to stop them, they would have flown out to see what happened and why all the masters in the city rushed over.
However, they did not wait for the spies to come, but they did wait for Lin Chen.
"Actually, there's nothing wrong. It's just that the old dean of Black and White Academy, Yu Qingcheng, is possessed by a demon."
Lin Chen strode into the Soul Palace with a smile on his face.
Li Yan was facing Lin Chen at this time. He was shocked when he heard this. He quickly turned around and asked, "Yu Qingcheng is possessed by a demon? So how is he doing now?"
Before he finished speaking, he saw Lin Chen with a smile on his face.
And Fan Feihu, who is carrying a giant sword on the door panel and is full of murderous intent.
Lin Chen grinned and said: "Killed by me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 481 Chen Jiye
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Lin, Lin Chen!"
The expression on Li Yan¡¯s face was as if he had seen a ghost, showing both shock and fear.
He even subconsciously took a few steps back, as if he had been pushed. His feet were unstable and he fell directly to the ground.
Lin Chen!
The expressions of the senior members of the Soul Palace changed drastically. They took out their weapons at the same time and looked at Lin Chen with eager eyes.
However, their hearts are also filled with a sense of powerlessness.
In the Soul Palace branch of Annan Mansion, the strongest person is Li Yan, the master of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. But at this time, Li Yan was frightened by Lin Chen and sat down on the ground. Those of them who are above the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, What's the use of those below ninth grade?
"What are you doing here!"
An old man plucked up the courage to ask questions.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "It has nothing to do with you, I just want to talk to Li Yan. At the Heroes Meeting today, he was much more courageous than he is now."
Hiss!
Li Yan took in a breath of cold air. The cold air entered from his throat and instantly ran through his body. His scalp even started to feel numb.
Lin Chen is here for revenge!
He never expected that Lin Chen would hear him and roar while hiding in the crowd, and even be remembered by Lin Chen.
Plop!
Without saying a word, Li Yan knelt down on his knees and shouted: "Master Lin Chen, I already know that I was wrong, just look at it!"
After saying this, Li Yan showed a fierce look in his eyes, drew out his short knife, gritted his teeth, and cut off his left ear.
In an instant, blood flowed freely.
Li Yan¡¯s face was covered with blood and his face was ferocious. He held up his bloody left ear and said, ¡°Sir Lin Chen, are you satisfied now? If not, I will cut off a finger to apologize to you!¡±
Fan Feihu was stunned.
Li Yan is actually so smart. Those are his ears. Just cut them off?
You are truly worthy of being the master of the Soul Palace!
How did he know that Li Yan was about to feel regretful at this moment? If he hadn't been a mean-mouthed person, why would he have ended up like this?
"you¡¡"
Lin Chen was a little shocked, he still didn¡¯t say anything, Li Yan was actually so self-conscious.
Li Yan cupped his hands and said, "I know that Mr. Lin likes to collect human ears. I ask Mr. Lin to accept these ears, otherwise I will not be able to sit still!"
"You can keep it for yourself."
Lin Chen shook his head. When he came here, he had no intention of raising an army and asking for guilt.
¡° Even if Li Yan didn¡¯t mention it, he would have almost forgotten about it.
He just said lightly: "I know you have a way to contact Chen Jiye. You can contact him tomorrow and ask him to come to me."
"You are referring to Mr. Chen, the master of the palace?"
Li Yan was stunned for a moment, with a look of disbelief in his eyes: "Mr. Lin, I am just the palace master of the Annan Mansion branch here. How can I contact Mr. Chen, who is such a high-ranking figure?"
"You figure it out yourself."
Lin Chen waved his hand, white light flashed, and Li Yan's left ear broke away from his hand and returned to his head in an instant.
Everything is restored as before.
Li Yan was shocked and touched his left ear in disbelief.
The next moment, his expression became more respectful, and he said quickly: "I don't know whether Mr. Chen will come to see Mr. Lin, but I will try my best to contact Mr. Lin, but it will take some time, at least half a month, and at the latest two Yue, if we get in touch, I will report to Mr. Lin."
"OK."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, glanced at the other people in the Soul Palace, and left with Fan Feihu.
At this time, Li Yan realized that Lin Chen was not here to accuse him, so he touched his left ear with lingering fear, feeling impulsive.
As soon as he walked out of the gate of the Soul Palace, Lin Chen saw two figures, one tall and one short, facing him on the quiet long street.
Snapped!
Lin Chen snapped his fingers, and the guard in front of the Soul Palace immediately moved freely. He glanced at Lin Chen with fear on his face, and rushed directly into the Soul Palace without saying a word.
"Young master Lin is good at martial arts."
Zhou Shutong sighed in admiration and said: "Wang Honglong, was it you who killed him?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. Zhou Shutong's words cleared up all the doubts in his heart.
No wonder, the usual heroes meeting is hosted by a leader of the Shenwu League, but this time it is hosted by Zhou Shutong. It turns out that Zhou ShutongThe main purpose of coming to Annan Mansion was to investigate Wang Honglong's death.
"What does he have to do with you?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes wandered over Zhou Shutong.
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly, Lin Chen's gaze made her feel very uncomfortable, and the scene on the ring before could not help but appear in her mind.
She forced the images out of her mind and said, "He and I are both disciples of the Shenwu Alliance. I now have conclusive evidence that you killed Wang Honglong and then wiped out the entire Shenglong Street and Qian Yun." Super father-son memory, right?¡±
Even after Lin Chen defeated King Xiaoyao, who was at the first level of the Martial Master Realm, Zhou Shutong still doubted Lin Chen. After all, King Xiaoyao was at the first level of the Martial Master Realm, while Qian Yunchao was a veteran of the second level of the Martial Master Realm who had practiced for many years. The strength of the two is very different.
However, after Lin Chen easily killed Jade Qingcheng who was at the fourth level of the Martial Master Realm, Zhou Shutong had already concluded that the murderer was Lin Chen.
There are many people in Yongan City who can kill Wang Honglong.
However, Lin Chen is the only one who can defeat Qian Yunchao and wash away Qian Yunchao's memory without anyone noticing.
¡°In fact, in the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, only Lin Chen can do it.
??Coupled with Zhou Shutong¡¯s investigation, he learned that people on Shenglong Street had lost their memories for a few days, and Lin Chen lived on Shenglong Street.
All problems will be solved easily.
"Why do you think I want to kill Wang Honglong?"
Lin Chen had a funny look in his eyes, looking at Zhou Shutong's serious analysis, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.
Zhou Shutong said calmly: "I know Wang Honglong's character. He is domineering and does not put anyone in his eyes. He is a standard dandy. Someone has seen Wang Honglong walking into Shenglong Street. But you, an expert who lives in seclusion in the city, who are you? How can you imagine that a doctor in a small medicine shop is actually a strong man in the martial arts realm? Wang Honglong didn't open his eyes and offended you, so you killed him, right?"
"Smart, your analysis is exactly what happened."
Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "So, what do you want to do now?"
After saying this, Lin Chen subconsciously clenched his right hand lightly, and then released it.
"I don't want to do anything!"
Zhou Shutong saw the small movements in Lin Chen's hands, with a trace of anger in his eyes, and said: "My mission is to find out who the murderer is. It would be best if I can capture him, but the two of us combined are no match for you, so ¡¡±
Speaking of this, Zhou Shutong was speechless for a moment.
She suddenly felt that her head was full of mush. She obviously couldn't beat Lin Chen, so why did she still have the courage to run in front of Lin Chen and expose Lin Chen's identity as the murderer?
There was no one on the street at this time. If Lin Chen became ferocious and killed her and the man in Confucian uniform on the street, it would be easy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 482 Zhou Que
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The face of the man in Confucian uniform was full of helplessness. Behind Zhou Shutong, he spread his hands towards Lin Chen.
He doesn¡¯t want to come at all!
If he hadn't been worried about something happening to Zhou Shutong, he would have stayed away from Yong'an City, even Annan Mansion.
"So what?"
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "Aren't you worried about what I will do to you?"
His eyes looked towards Zhou Shutong¡¯s chest.
Zhou Shutong was shocked. He quickly folded his hands on his chest, took a few steps back, and shouted angrily: "Deng disciple, after all you are a strong man in the Martial Realm, but your mind is always thinking about such despicable and dirty things. If you continue like this, you will definitely get angry. Become a demon and fall into the devil¡¯s path!¡±
Even so, Zhou Shutong was still frightened by Lin Chen's eyes.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Okay, you go, tell Zhou Que when you go back, what I told him is enough to offset my crime of killing Wang Honglong, and let him deal with his own affairs in peace."
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly when he heard this, and there was doubt in his eyes.
Since the Heroes Meeting, Lin Chen has not left Yong'an City at all, and Yong'an City is tens of thousands of miles away from the Shenwu League. Even if he uses teleportation arrays to travel, he still needs to use multiple teleportation arrays to transfer.
Why did Lin Chen say he told Zhou Que something?
Zhou Shutong was not allowed to ask questions, but he saw the figures of Lin Chen and Fan Feihu in front of him flickering and disappearing without a trace in an instant.
"What a terrifying movement technique."
There was a look of horror in the eyes of the man in Confucian uniform, and he said: "With such skill, even the alliance leader is probably far behind. How did Lin Chen practice? I can see from his bones that he is just a nineteen-year-old young man. But his strength is so terrifying, not to mention the geniuses in our Divine Martial Alliance, even if we look at the Eastern Wasteland, and even the entire Ossen Continent, Lin Chen's talent is definitely the top one."
When he was young, he traveled around the world and encountered countless amazing talents.
But he swore that all the geniuses he had seen put together were nowhere near as good as Lin Chen.
Even the legendary ninth-grade martial soul should not have such unfathomable strength at the age of nineteen. What is even more frightening is that Lin Chen is involved in not only cultivation, but also all aspects of elixir formation. All involved.
And he is mature and stable, not like a nineteen-year-old at all.
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly and said: "Maybe he is the reincarnation of a powerful person, or maybe he is not nineteen years old at all, but an old monster who has lived for who knows how many years. His aura and realm are both different. You can deceive people, and it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to do some tricks on the bone shape.¡±
For some reason, she didn't feel the slightest hostility from Lin Chen, nor did she feel the look in his eyes that made her very disgusted.
As plain as water, she could only describe the way Lin Chen looked at her with four words: as plain as water.
"No matter what, it's best to wait until you meet the leader before making a decision."
The man in Confucian uniform had a solemn expression, and without saying a word, he led Zhou Shutong in a leap towards the direction of the teleportation array.
At this time, all he wanted to do was stay away from Yong'an City and Annan Mansion.
¡¡
Two days later, Zhou Shutong returned to the Soul Palace.
"Dad, this is what happened. Is what Lin Chen said true? What did he tell you?"
Zhou Shutong stood under the main hall, looking at a middle-aged man sitting on the main seat with confusion on his face.
The middle-aged man was wearing a black robe with gold embroidery on the cuffs. He had long hair that reached past his shoulders. His face was somewhat similar to Zhou Shutong's. He looked extremely handsome. Time did not leave any traces on his face, but made him even more precipitated. Tasteful.
He is Zhou Que, the leader of the Divine Martial Alliance, a super strong man at the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
Zhou Que lowered his head and said with a smile, "This is your first time traveling far away. Are you still used to it?"
"Habit."
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly and said, "Dad, you haven't answered my question yet."
"You, can't you relax a little?"
Zhou Que sighed softly, looked at the man in Confucian uniform, and said with a smile: "Zhou Lan, tell me, what is Lin Chen's appearance and conduct?"
Zhou Shutong was startled.
What does it mean?
Zhou Lan quickly raised his hands and said: "Back to the leader, Lin Chen is more handsome than the leader. He is also generous, has a full sense of justice, and is extremely loyal. He defeated King Xiaoyao without killing him, and he responded to all those who ridiculed and laughed at him.??Ignore it, this person is a strange person. "
"Not bad."
Zhou Que had a look of satisfaction on his face, but in the blink of an eye he was filled with regret, saying, "Tong'er isn't young anymore. If only Oh, it's a pity."
"You know what a pity you are all day long!"
Zhou Shutong said with anger in his eyes: "I can live well alone, so why do I have to get married? Whether it is Xiao Qiang or Lin Chen, I think they are all the same, they are both despicable and shameless people!"
The smile on Zhou Que's face remained unchanged. He would never argue with his daughter about such an issue.
¡°Leave it to your wife to do this kind of thing.
He waved his hand, the tall palace door slowly closed, and the formation in the main palace was activated.
Zhou Que¡¯s face turned serious and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Zhou Lan, do you still remember the tiger-shaped jade pendant?¡±
"Of course I remember, I found it in the Holy Land with the alliance leader, but hasn't the tiger-shaped jade pendant been lost?"
Zhou Lan had a look of doubt on his face. The next moment, he was shocked and said in disbelief: "Could it be that Lin Chen picked up the tiger-shaped jade pendant?"
"Of course not."
Zhou Que shook his head and said: "But Lin Chen asked someone to bring me a piece of news. The tiger-shaped jade pendant is in the hands of a person from our Shenwu Alliance. That person stole the tiger-shaped jade pendant. I have some doubts about what Lin Chen said. If it¡¯s true or false, you can test it for me.¡±
"who?"
"Guo Lishi."
Zhou Lan's face changed slightly.
His first reaction was that it was impossible, and he immediately said: "Guo Lishi grew up in the Shenwu League and was loyal to the Shenwu League. How could he steal the tiger-shaped jade pendant of the alliance leader? Moreover, how did he know what the tiger-shaped jade pendant was for? ?¡±
"The Holy Land is vast and boundless. Perhaps Guo Lishi knew the use of the tiger-shaped jade pendant from other places."
Zhou Que said calmly: "Moreover, Guo Lishi has been very close to the Great Elder, Zuo Protector and others over the years, forming gangs. I don't know what he wants to do. If he gets the thing behind the tiger-shaped jade pendant, I am afraid that even me, He doesn¡¯t even care about it.¡±
"This person is hateful."
Zhou Lan frowned, he didn't expect there were so many secrets that he didn't know.
"what are you guys saying?"
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly, with a puzzled face.
Zhou Que smiled and said, "You have worked hard on this trip. Go down and rest. Just leave the rest to me."
"How are you going to deal with it?"
Zhou Shutong hesitated for a moment and then said: "Although you are my father and I should not attack your majesty, I still remind you that Lin Chen is more powerful than you. If you mess with him, you may be beaten to death by him."
After saying this, Zhou Shutong turned around and left.
She didn't bother to pay attention to these two guys who were hiding in the dark and planning to harm others. At this time, she just wanted to hide in her mother's arms and act coquettishly, telling her grievances in her heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 483 An old friend comes
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Annan Mansion, Yongan City.
The Qin Family Pharmacy's business is as booming as ever, especially since the Heroes' Meeting, the Liangfeng Pill produced by the Qin Family's Pharmacy has spread throughout the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, and even traders from other Immortal Dynasties are willing to travel across thousands of rivers and mountains to come here. Yong'an City bought Liangfeng Dan in large quantities and then went back to sell it, making huge fortunes from it.
Lin Chen originally wanted to come up with a few more elixir recipes to spread the reputation of the Qin family's elixirs more widely, but seeing how effective the Liangfeng elixir was, he didn't need to come up with the remaining more mysterious elixir recipes. .
If you want the Qin family to go further, you must not only have better elixirs, but also have the strength to match them.
It has been more than a month since the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Meeting. In the past few days, Lin Chen has selected a group of seedlings among the Qin family's children and handed them over to Deng Zhong and Duan Kun for training. The initial results have been achieved. Given time, these people will become the mainstay of the Qin family in the future. .
On this day, Lin Chen was discussing with Qin Heng about opening a branch in another city. Suddenly Qin Fang came to report that someone outside wanted to see Qin Heng and said he was an old friend.
"Old friend?"
Qin Heng had doubts in his eyes, and he looked at Lin Chen, and they walked to the drug store together.
It was noon at this time, and the number of customers in the medicine shop was getting thinner. An old man in black robe stood beside the medicine cabinet, standing with his hands behind his hands, looking at a Liangfeng Pill placed on the medicine cabinet.
"Who is your Excellency?"
Qin Heng came behind the old man and spoke doubtfully.
The old man in black robe turned around, revealing a face that was familiar yet unfamiliar to Qin Heng.
"Gu Yan?"
Qin Heng was a little unsure and asked subconsciously.
The old man nodded and said: "I didn't expect that after so many years, you would still remember my appearance. Qin Heng, I haven't seen him for more than ten years."
"Why are you here?"
Qin Heng quickly raised his hands in salute, feeling a little excited.
A smile appeared on Gu Yan's face and he said, "Will you just let me stand here and talk?"
Qin Heng hurriedly smiled and said: "Blame me, blame me, let's go to the back and talk."
After saying this, Qin Heng will lead the way.
At this time, a young man about twenty years old strode into the drug store. As soon as he entered the door, he loudly said: "Third Master, this Annan Mansion is nothing. In my opinion, it is far inferior to our Dongning Mansion."
Qin Heng was startled and said, "Who is this?"
"He is the grandson of the head of the family, the youngest son of Gu Nanguo."
Gu Yan said calmly: "Gu Jinghong, we are here to do business. Talk less and do more. This is the head of the Qin family. Why don't you pay homage to the elders?"
The head of the Qin family?
Gu Jinghong frowned slightly, looked at Qin Heng's face for a moment, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said in a neutral tone: "I have met the Qin family master."
Qin Heng didn't care at all about this attitude, or in other words, he was already used to it.
Their last name is Gu?
Lin Chen's eyes showed a thoughtful look. These two people were probably members of Qin Zhongling's mother's family, coming from the Gu family in Dongning Mansion.
Qin Heng led the way and took Gu Yan to the backyard living room.
"Is Meng'er okay?"
Qin Heng was a little excited, but also a little nervous and apprehensive.
"Gu Yan's eyes were dull, but he did not answer Qin Heng's question. Instead, he said calmly: "I am here to ask for something from you on the order of the master of the family."
"What?"
Qin Heng didn't care about Gu Yan's expression and asked quickly.
Seeing Qin Heng's attitude, Gu Yan's eyes showed satisfaction and said, "Give me the formula of Liangfeng Dan."
Qin Heng was startled, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.
When he first met Gu Yan, he thought that things between him and Qin Zhongling's mother had turned around, but he didn't expect that after Gu Yan arrived, he directly asked him for the formula of Liangfeng Pill before he even sat on the stool.
Let¡¯s not mention for the moment that the Liangfeng Pill made the Qin family famous and how much wealth it brought to the Qin family.
The formula of Liangfeng Dan was given to him by Lin Chen. Qin Heng always felt that he only had the right to use it, but not the right to own it.
"What, you don't want to?"
Gu Yan frowned slightly, looked at Qin Heng and said, "Do you think that you, a small Qin family with no roots and no foundation, rushed into the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty recklessly, just relying on a pill? Can the formula be enough to conquer a huge empire?"
Qin Heng said in a deep voice: "Uncle Gu Yan, to be honest, this elixir was given to me by an alchemist who cooperated with me.?Every time he sold the elixir to me, I had no elixir recipe at all. "
This kind of thing is very common on the Orson Continent. Many powerful alchemists have developed new elixirs, and they will look for some powerful families to cooperate, and divide the accounts between them according to the agreed figures.
And those families are also happy to cooperate with these alchemists. They already have venues and sales channels, so they welcome it. Some families can even make a lot of money from those pills and soar into the sky.
But in Gu Yan's ears, these words turned out to be prevarication.
His face turned cold and he said: "Qin Heng, do you know how much pressure she has endured in the family because of you over the years? You refused the order of the family leader, so where did you put her? Let her stay in the family How to be a human being?¡±
When Qin Heng heard this, his face changed slightly, and there was a hint of pain in his eyes.
"Third Master, why are you telling him so much?"
Gu Jinghong curled his lips and said, "He has to give it even if he doesn't give it. How can he be allowed to refute the master's order?"
Gu Yan didn't say a word, just looked at Qin Heng.
Before Qin Heng could speak, Lin Chen felt a surge of anger in his heart.
He had long disliked these two people, and when he heard Gu Jinghong's words, he couldn't help but said: "My father-in-law is not from the Gu family, why should he obey the orders of the head of your Gu family?"
As soon as he said this, Gu Yan and Gu Jinghong both looked at him.
??Gu Yan shook his head, too lazy to pay attention to a junior.
But Gu Jinghong sneered and said, "Father-in-law? It seems that you are the husband of that bastard?"
"Who are you talking about?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and his anger burned.
Gu Jinghong said coldly: "Apart from the bastard born to my aunt and Qin Heng, who else is there?"
"Before I get angry, take back what you said."
Lin Chen let out a deep breath, suppressing the murderous intention in his heart.
¡° If Gu Jinghong hadn¡¯t been a relative of Qin Zhongling¡¯s mother, he would have already punched Gu Jinghong until there was nothing left.
"You loser, how dare you stare at me?"
Gu Jinghong's eyes were full of disdain and he said: "You are about the same age as me, but you are only at the fifth level of the Body Tempering Realm. As expected, birds of a feather flock together, and the son-in-law recruited by a waste is also a waste. Compared with me, you are You piece of shit on the ground, I¡¯ll crush you to death as easily as I crush an ant, get out of here, there¡¯s no place for you to talk.¡±
If he said more to Lin Chen, Gu Jinghong felt that he had lost his status.
"Gu Jinghong."
Qin Heng frowned and said in a deep voice: "Are you here to cause trouble or to discuss cooperation? Now, I want you to apologize to Lin Chen." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 484 Someone from the Gu family is coming
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Apologize?"
Gu Jinghong was stunned and said in surprise: "Qin Heng, are you talking to me?"
The anger in his heart suddenly rose.
Qin Heng, what is this?
Although he was still young back then, he still remembered the scene where Qin Heng was beaten like a dead dog by a group of servants in front of the Gu family.
Such a thing actually dares to ask him to apologize!
"alright."
When Gu Yan heard Qin Heng's words, he frowned slightly and said, "Jinghong is still young. Qin Heng, don't be as knowledgeable as him. Do you understand what I said?"
Gu Jinghong moved his lips, but looking at Gu Yan's face and thinking of the purpose of coming, he stopped talking.
"I see."
Qin Heng's face gradually turned cold, and he said: "Perhaps, no matter how great my achievements are, in the eyes of your Gu family, I am still just a poor boy who walked out of a small town on the border of a vassal country, right?"
"What do you mean?"
Gu Yan frowned and stared at Qin Heng with disgust.
Qin Heng said coldly: "You should know that Xu Yin and I have a one-year agreement. One year later, I will personally go to Dongning Mansion to take Meng'er away. The fate of the two of us is not yours. Be the one to decide.¡±
"Do you really think my aunt is still waiting for you?"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.
"What did you say!"
Qin Heng stood up from his chair with a loud sound and glared angrily: "Say it again!"
Gu Jinghong sneered and said: "If I say it a hundred times, it will be the same result. Don't think about it. What a noble person my aunt is, how could she be so obsessed with waiting for a low-level person like you? What? Are you very unconvinced? ? Then do you know who my aunt¡¯s future husband is? "
"I'm not afraid to tell you, that's the prince of Pingxi Palace. He's handsome and a general. My aunt married him like a hero and a beauty."
"Look at you again, you're a poor guy who runs a medicine shop. Our Gu family only wants your prescription because we think highly of you. Do you really think you're a rare commodity?"
The more Gu Jinghong spoke, the colder his eyes became.
Even though he is less than half of Qin Heng's age, he is not afraid of Qin Heng at all at this time.
Qin Heng¡¯s hands and feet were cold and his mind was almost blank.
His mind was filled with what Gu Jinghong said.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The past life and death, protecting each other from swords and guns can't they all be defeated by the passage of time?
"My father-in-law is also your elder after all."
Lin Chen looked at Gu Jinghong coldly, and said in a deep voice: "But you humiliate your elders like this, with no etiquette and shame, just like pigs and dogs with no human ethics, you are a beast, and your hair is white!"
"exist!"
There was a loud shout in the courtyard, and the next moment, a black shadow flashed, and Zhang Fabai and Shui Boran appeared in the living room.
Gu Jinghong's face was full of uncontrollable anger, and he shouted angrily: "You untouchables, are you looking for death? Qin Heng, take care of these dogs you raise. If you offend me, I will kill you." Your dog¡¯s head was chopped off.¡±
boom!
As soon as he finished speaking, a big footprint was printed directly on his chest.
Gu Jinghong's whole body was like a cannonball, flying backwards. The moment his feet just left the ground, blood spurted out from his mouth. His back even hit the wall and cracked it like a spider web.
And his body was directly embedded in the wall, his arms and legs hanging down weakly, and blood gushing from his mouth.
"Beast!"
Gu Yan was furious, mobilized all his soul power, and punched Zhang Fabai.
Wuzong realm, third grade!
Zhang Fabai's eyes turned cold, a whirlpool appeared on his right fist, and he punched Gu Yan.
Poof!
Gu Yan took a few steps back, sprayed out a mist of blood from his mouth, looked at Zhang Fabai in shock, and said in disbelief: "Second-level Wuzong realm!"
More than a month later, Zhang Fabai improved a small level, from the first level of the Wuzong Realm to the second level of the Wuzong Realm. His strength was a hundred times better than before. Even in a battle with the Storm God Fist, even the strong men of the sixth and even seventh levels of the Wuzong Realm were defeated. Not his match.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Knocked away Gu Yan, who was at the third level of the Wuzong Realm, with one punch, it was already a waste of time for Zhang Fa to hold on, otherwise?One punch can kill Gu Yan directly.
"You Qin Heng, you secretly raised such a master, what do you want?"
Gu Yan endured the severe pain in his right hand and pointed angrily at Qin Heng.
Qin Heng looked neither sad nor happy at this time, expressionless, and did not answer. He just asked: "Meng'er, are you really going to get married?"
"You are such an evil beast and you have no respect for your superiors. You even beat me. If she really follows you, won't she be bullied by you every day?"
Gu Yanhan said in a cold voice: "Qin Heng, let me tell you, you will never have the slightest contact with her again in this life. I will truthfully report today's incident to the head of the family. When the time comes, I will see what you, a bastard, should do. !¡±
After saying that, he glared at Zhang Fabai who was beside him fiercely, turned around, grabbed the dying Gu Jinghong from the wall, turned around and left.
"I let you go?"
Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded behind him.
??Gu Yan turned around and looked at Lin Chen coldly: "Your name is Lin Chen, right? I remember you, you are the one who relies on the power of others."
"Cut out his tongue for me."
Lin Chen looked calm and spoke lightly.
Gu Yan was startled when he saw Zhang Fabai and Shui Boran, two masters of the martial arts realm coming towards him. He subconsciously took a few steps back and said in a cold voice, "You dare to touch me? I am the third master of the Gu family in Dongning Mansion. You are tired of living here." ?¡±
"Bloody bones!"
Zhang Fabai's eyes showed murderous intent, and he grabbed Gu Yan's neck and squeezed it hard.
Gu Yan's tongue stuck out uncontrollably. Shui Boran, who was standing beside him, raised his sword and cut off his tongue in an instant.
The incision is smooth and blood spurts out.
"roll!"
Zhang Fabai put his foot on Gu Yan's stomach and kicked him and Gu Jinghong into the courtyard at the same time.
Gu Yan hurriedly got up from the ground. He was at a loss. He knelt on the ground and frantically searched for his tongue. His mind was almost blank and he had lost the ability to think.
Lin Chen came to the door and gently placed his right foot on the half of his tongue on the ground.
Gu Yan was stunned when he saw this, and subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab it.
There was a sneer at the corner of Lin Chen's mouth, and he pressed down hard with the toe of his right foot. The half of his tongue was directly crushed by him, and the blood inside splashed to the ground around him.
"ah!"
Gu Yan let out a shrill scream.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Since your Gu family is unkind, don't blame our Qin family for being unjust. Go back and tell your head of the family to wait at home. My father-in-law and I will personally visit you."
"roll!"
As Lin Chen shouted loudly, Gu Yan's whole body trembled.
Anger and murderous intent linger in my heart.
Gu Yan and Gu Jinghong, who was lying on the ground, looked at Lin Chen fiercely, wishing they could eat his flesh and sleep on his skin.
But when he saw Zhang Fabai and Shui Boran standing beside Lin Chen like door gods, Gu Yan remained silent, gritted his teeth, carried Gu Jinghong and walked out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 485 Dongning Mansion
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Follow them and see where they go."
Lin Chen glanced at Shui Boran.
Shui Boran nodded immediately and followed quickly.
Turning to look at the sad Qin Heng, Lin Chen said in a deep voice: "Father-in-law, my mother-in-law and I have never met, but I know just by looking at Ling'er's character that my mother-in-law will never abandon you. I've been saying this all my life. , that¡¯s a lifetime, please don¡¯t be upset, father-in-law, let¡¯s go to Dongning Mansion to see who dares to persecute mother-in-law!¡±
"You mean, she was forced?"
Qin Heng was startled, and his eyes instantly glowed with brilliance.
He is a smart man, and a mature and prudent man. Just now he was just shocked by the news that was like a bolt from the blue. All kinds of complex emotions surged together in his heart, and he had no thinking ability or logical thinking at all.
But at this time, after hearing what Lin Chen said, his thinking ability gradually returned.
Lin Chen nodded heavily and said: "Although the Gu family is also a big family in Dongning Mansion, they cannot resist King Pingxi. If King Pingxi wants to rebel, he will definitely use some means to tie the Gu family to his chariot. , in my opinion, my mother-in-law must be one of the victims."
"Yes, you are right!"
Qin Heng's eyes flashed with light and he said, "In that case, without further ado, Chen'er, please come with me to Dongning Mansion for a visit!"
"It is obligatory!"
Lin Chen cupped his hands with a serious look on his face.
Without further ado, Lin Chen called Qin Fang and said, "Go and inform the master of the Soul Palace. If Chen Jiye comes, let Chen Jiye wait in Annan Mansion for a while."
"Follow your orders!"
Qin Fang immediately handed over and left.
Lin Chen called Liu Yidao again and said in a deep voice: "Go to Lin Zongsi immediately and ask him to take you to Xiang Yang. Tell Xiang Yang that after he gets the news, he will immediately go to the Gu family in Dongning Mansion to meet me. Go When it¡¯s time, make the scene bigger.¡±
"I obey my orders!"
Liu Yidao turned around and left without saying a word.
Lin Chen and his party left the Qin Mansion directly and walked towards the teleportation array.
He only had Shui Boran with him, and he didn't want to tell Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, but after the two women found out, they didn't hesitate at all, and immediately prepared to salute and followed.
Lin Xiaorou is at the third level of the Wuzong Realm, and Qin Zhongling is at the second level of the Wuzong Realm.
The two people¡¯s cultivation was enough to cope with many situations, so Lin Chen didn¡¯t say much.
A group of five people passed through the teleportation array of Annan Mansion and came directly to Dongning Mansion located in the west of Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
"It's strange, why is this place called Dongning Mansion even though it's in the west?"
After leaving the teleportation array, Qin Zhongling's eyes were full of doubts as he looked at the strange buildings around him.
Qin Heng said: "The three prefectures in Western Xinjiang were once the territory of the Great Immortal Dynasty, called Dongning Prefecture. The east of the Great Immortal Dynasty was the west of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, and it was later occupied by the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. The name was not changed back, but after Emperor Wenlong came to power, he abolished the state and established a government, so it was called Dongning Prefecture."
"No wonder the Dawei Immortal Dynasty has been provoking the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. It turns out that three mansions were occupied by the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty."
Qin Zhongling nodded.
To be honest, she was still very nervous at this time.
Even though she has the strength of the Wuzong Realm, even if her state of mind matches her strength, thinking that she may have to see her mother whom she has never met today makes her heart feel both expectant and uneasy.
Mother, to her, is a very familiar, yet very unfamiliar, title.
In my ignorant memory, it seems that this person does not exist.
Shui Boran looked around, glanced at the sky, and said with cupped hands: "Sir, Master, it's getting late. Should we stay at an inn first? Or go directly to Gu's house?"
"Go directly to the Gu family!"
Qin Heng said solemnly: "I have been waiting for more than ten years, and I don't want to wait any longer."
For more than ten years, he suffered day and night.
"If it weren't for Qin Zhongling who needed to be raised, and if it wasn't for his brother's entrustment to take care of him, Qin Heng would have rushed into the Gu family more than ten years ago.
And now, my own children and my brother¡¯s children have grown up.
And he also possesses unparalleled strength, which has become the pride of Qin Heng. He no longer wants to wait any longer.
Everyone walked along the long street until they arrived at a tall and vast mansion.
? ???Stop. "
A guard in front of the door said: "This is Gu's residence. Can you make an appointment?"
"No."
Qin Heng¡¯s expression was calm and he said, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll find out that Qin Heng from the Dongling Kingdom has come to pay homage to the head of the Gu family.¡±
The guards looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.
"Qin Heng? I have never heard of this name."
The guard said coldly: "You said you are from Dongling Kingdom, then why did you come here to see the head of the family?"
Qin Heng showed a smile on his lips and said: "Come to travel for the unfinished engagement more than ten years ago."
The guard asked doubtfully: "Who do you want to marry? Could it be some maid?"
"The one I want to marry is Gu Yunmeng."
Qin Heng¡¯s expression remained unchanged and his voice was low.
As soon as these words came out, several guards suddenly showed angry faces, and one of them yelled: "You are a bitch who came out of nowhere and dared to insult my eldest lady. Who doesn't know that the eldest lady is already engaged to the eldest son of King Pingxi? You ¡¡±
Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly saw Qin Zhongling standing behind Qin Heng. His eyes suddenly widened and he lost his voice: "Miss? Why did you run out?"
run out?
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said, "You have recognized the wrong person."
"you¡¡"
There was hesitation in the guard's eyes. When he saw that Qin Zhongling's appearance was so close to that of the eldest lady, he understood that this matter was not simple.
After hesitating for a moment, he said: "You guys wait here."
After saying this, he turned around and walked into Gu's house.
Qin Heng stood in front of Gu Mansion without saying a word, with his hands behind his back.
Lin Chen whispered to Qin Zhongling: "If you see your mother later, be sure not to cry. Don't let them look down on you."
"Do you think I'm a child?"
Qin Zhongling glanced at Lin Chen inexplicably, she would not cry.
After a long time, when Lin Chen was getting impatient, a familiar figure walked out of Gu's house.
Xu Yin.
He looked at Qin Heng with complicated eyes, then looked at Lin Chen behind Qin Heng, and said, "Qin Heng, the one-year appointment has not come yet, why are you here?"
He seemed completely unaware that Gu Yan and Gu Jinghong were injured, and there was not much hostility on his face.
"I don't want to wait anymore."
Qin Heng said: "How will senior Gu Cheng respond?"
"The master of the house lets you in."
Xu Yin waved his hand and the guard in front of the door stepped away. He said calmly: "When you meet the master of the house, don't show your stubborn temper again. Everything goes according to the master of the house. You can give him whatever he wants. The eldest lady is in the house. If you can satisfy the head of the family, maybe he will be lenient and allow you to meet the eldest lady."
Qin Heng nodded and said nothing.
Lin Chen and the other five followed Xu Yin into the Gu Mansion.
The Gu Mansion has been operating in Dongning Mansion for many years and has deep roots. Having such a huge mansion in the most prosperous area of ??Dongning City shows its deep strength.
The architecture in the mansion is extremely elegant, with traces of careful carving everywhere.
After passing through several roads, Lin Chen and his group stopped in front of a magnificent building.
??Gu Mansion, waiting in the living room. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 486 Exchange
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The tall pure copper door slowly opened. The sun was setting outside and the sky was getting dark. However, the lights in the living room were brightly lit, as if it were daytime.
Qin Heng took a deep breath and led Lin Chen and others into the hall.
The jade floor in the hall is bright and spotless, with dark figures standing on both sides. They are men, women, old and young, and they are all family-oriented people.
At the end of the hall facing the door, on several steps, there is a tall chair carved with dragons and phoenixes. An old man wearing a white robe with white beard and hair is sitting on the chair.
As Lin Chen and others walked into the hall, countless eyes focused on Qin Zhongling.
¡°It looks like! It¡¯s so similar, it¡¯s exactly the same as Meng¡¯er!¡±
"How did the man next to this wildwoman reach the Body Tempering Realm?"
"How strong can you expect a person from a small place to be in cultivation?"
Everyone talked in low voices, trying not to let Qin Heng and others hear what they said.
But these words were clearly heard by Lin Chen and others. Lin Chen sneered in his heart, it turned out that the person who came was evil.
"Junior Qin Heng, please see your father-in-law."
Qin Heng walked to the center of the hall, stopped, and bowed deeply to the old man sitting on the main seat.
Father-in-law!
These two words made the old man frown slightly, but he relaxed instantly and said calmly: "Qin Heng, why are you here?"
"My father-in-law knows that my relationship with Meng'er is as strong as gold. I came here today just to bring Meng'er back."
Qin Heng smiled slightly, neither humble nor arrogant.
The old man looked calm and said: "I know that you have deep feelings for Meng'er, but I didn't expect that more than ten years have passed and you are still the same as before. To be honest, I am a little touched in my heart, but you should also know that Meng'er My son has already been engaged to the prince of Pingxi Palace, and it is no longer possible between you and her."
"Meng'er and I have already gone to the church to get married, and we haven't left her yet. How can we get engaged to someone else again?"
Qin Heng said: "Don't say it's a joke, father-in-law. Besides, even if he is the eldest son of King Pingxi, he has to be reasonable, right?"
The old man was silent.
At this time, a middle-aged man stood up and said with a smile: "Brother Qin Heng, you and I haven't seen each other for more than ten years. Let's not mention these things today. Could this be the little girl from back then?"
He looked at Qin Zhongling with a kind smile in his eyes.
Qin Heng nodded and said with a smile: "Ling'er, come here to meet your uncle and grandpa."
"oh."
Qin Zhongling nodded, slightly arched his hand to the middle-aged man, and said, "I've met my uncle."
Then he handed over to the old man sitting on the main seat: "I have met grandpa."
She learned from Qin Rui that it was the Gu family who beat up the mandarin ducks, which caused her parents to be separated for more than ten years. The one who screamed the most fiercely was the middle-aged man Gu Nanguo, who had no good impression of the Gu family in his heart. At this time Although he bowed his hands in salute, his face was expressionless.
Although she has profound cultivation, her temperament has not changed much. She still has no palace and does not know how to hide her emotions. The thoughts in her heart are written on her face.
But Gu Nanguo didn't care. He nodded with a smile and said, "Sure enough, it's a woman's transformation. You and your mother look exactly the same."
"Then you won't give my mother back?"
Qin Zhongling couldn't stand these hypocritical politenesses and couldn't help but said: "Since you are my uncle, you are also my mother's brother. As an elder brother, you should protect your sister instead of forcing your sister to do something she doesn't want to do." matter."
Gu Nanguo's face froze. He didn't expect Qin Zhongling to be so straightforward and make this matter clear without any secret.
"Little girl, you are so sharp-tongued, just like your mother."
On the main seat, the old man showed a kind smile and said: "As long as you hand over the recipe for Liangfeng Dan and write a guarantee not to sell Liangfeng Dan again, then I can let you and your father What do you think about going to see your mother and have one night?"
???????????????????
Qin Heng sighed deeply in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Uncle-in-law, you should also know that I am not the one who can make the decision on this matter. Moreover, what you are doing is not selling Meng'er as goods of equal value?"
"Qin Heng, what are you talking about?"
Another middle-aged man stood up and couldn't help but pointed at Qin Heng and shouted: "My father kindly allowed your family to reunite for one night, but you are still not satisfied and are greedy. If you agree, just agree. If you don't agree, get out of here." I really thought we cared about our familyWhere are you welcome? "
The old man in the main seat said nothing.
Qin Heng said calmly: "Gu Beiguo, aren't you going back to take care of your father now?"
"shut up!"
Gu Beiguo was furious and gritted his teeth and said: "Qin Heng, my father is your elder, and you dared to cut off his tongue. This is an undying hatred. Don't provoke me again, otherwise if I want to kill you, who will You can¡¯t stop me!¡±
"More than ten years ago, you were knocked over by me with a stick. At that time, you didn't have the courage now."
Qin Heng looked at Gu Beicheng with a sneer in his eyes.
Anger instantly burned in Gu Beicheng's chest, and he wanted to ignore it and kill Qin Heng directly.
He said coldly: "Yes, more than ten years ago, I was indeed far from you, but what about now? More than ten years have passed, and I have broken through to the Martial King Realm, but you are only the Martial King Realm. Ten of you can tie Together, we are far from my opponent!"
"I'm here to reason with you, not to fight with you."
Qin Heng stood with his hands behind his hands, looked at Gu Nanguo, and said, "Brother Gu, please take care of your cousin. People with hot tempers cannot achieve great things."
"Northern country, retreat."
Gu Nanguo's face darkened.
Even though Gu Beiguo was not angry, at this time he could only suppress his anger and say nothing.
"what do you want?"
Gu Nanguo stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Qin Heng calmly.
Qin Heng said lightly: "You know very well what I want, and I also know what you want, but I have already said it, Liangfeng Pill"
"I can give you the Liangfeng Pill, but you have to let my mother-in-law go."
Lin Chen, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.
In the hall, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly focused on Lin Chen, and they all frowned deeply.
Gu Beiguo said coldly: "Where did you come from, you brat? Do you have the right to speak here?"
"Chen'er?"
Qin Heng was startled, with doubt in his eyes.
He had already discussed countermeasures with Lin Chen before coming here. If it didn't work, he would hand over the Liangfeng Pill and exchange it for Xiang Yunmeng. If he couldn't exchange it, he would delay the time and wait for Xiang Yang to arrive.
But before handing over the Liangfeng Pill, you still need to deal with it a little more, and you can't act too relaxed.
Why did Lin Chen say it directly?
"Can he make the decision?"
Gu Nanguo frowned and looked at Lin Chen, and spoke in confusion.
Seeing that Lin Chen did not come as planned, Qin Heng could only nod his head and said: "Chen'er got the recipe for Liangfeng Dan, he can make the decision." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 487: Should I drink or not?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Can he make the decision?"
Gu Nanguo frowned and looked at Lin Chen, and spoke in confusion.
Seeing that Lin Chen did not come as planned, Qin Heng could only nod his head and said: "Chen'er got the recipe for Liangfeng Dan, he can make the decision."
Gu Nanguo nodded and looked at the old man sitting on the main seat.
The old man said calmly: "You must be Lin Chen? As expected, a hero comes from a young age. It's getting late at this time, and night is not the time to talk about things. How about you stay in the Gu Mansion tonight and talk about these things tomorrow?" "
"Everything is according to what the father-in-law said."
Qin Heng nodded.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off
"good!"
Qin Heng laughed as if he and Gu Nanguo were good brothers.
Gu Nanguo looked at a young man and said, "Yun'er, you and Lin Chen are both young people and cousins. If you young people get together well, you can take care of them on behalf of your father."
"My child obeys your orders."
After the young man handed over his hand, he smiled at Lin Chen and said, "I am Gu Jingyun, brother Lin. There is a new restaurant opened in Dongning City. The chef from the prosperous Tang Dynasty is very delicious. How about we go there?"
"good."
Lin Chen nodded and glanced at Shui Boran.
Shui Boran understood immediately and stood directly behind Qin Heng, protecting Qin Heng personally.
Gu Jingyun, on the other hand, called two of his peers to accompany him in the house, called a few friends outside, and set up a large banquet in the restaurant to entertain Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling, and Lin Xiaorou.
"Young Master Gu, where do these relatives of yours come from?"
In the elegantly decorated box, a man in rich clothes looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou with a smile on his face.
Not just him, almost everyone in the box has their eyes focused on the two women. Such stunning beauties are truly rare in the world.
Gu Jingyun smiled and said: "These three people all come from Dongling Kingdom. Brother Lin, let me introduce to you. This is Xu Feng. Although Brother Xu likes to play around, his father is from our Dongling Country." The soldiers and horses of Ning Mansion control the millions of troops of Dong Ning Mansion."
For some reason, both Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou couldn't help but want to laugh when they heard the title of Military Envoy.
It was Lin Zongsi, the military commander who impressed them so deeply.
"I have admired you for a long time, I have admired you for a long time."
Lin Chen smiled and gave a slight salute.
After Xu Feng returned the courtesy, he asked with confusion on his face: "Brother Lin, which immortal dynasty is this Dongling Kingdom? Among the seven neighboring countries of our wild and wild immortal dynasty, I have never heard of Dongling Kingdom."
Everyone looked at Lin Chen with amusement in their eyes. Even before they came, they had already received hints from Gu Jingyun to "take care" of these three relatives.
Xu Feng asked knowingly.
Lin Chen looked calm and said with a smile: "Donngling Kingdom is not a big country, it is just a vassal state in the east of the Wilderness Immortal Dynasty. There are only a few hundred thousand soldiers and horses in the country. The north and south are not as big as Dongning Mansion, which is 30% bigger."
"ah?"
Xu Feng was stunned and said in shock: "Then why can it be called a country? Dongning Prefecture is much larger than Dongling State, so it should be called a county."
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou both had slender eyebrows and a look of dissatisfaction in their eyes.
"Brother Xu, this is your fault."
A man smiled and said: "Such a small place must not be underestimated. It must be a blessed land. Otherwise, we would not be able to give birth to beauties as beautiful as these two girls. You think so, right?"
"Yes! Haha!"
"Young Master Wang said it well, Brother Lin, you are really blessed."
Everyone clapped their hands and applauded, and there was a lot of noise.
Mr. Wang picked up the wine glass and stood up, faced the two women, and said with a smile: "You two ladies, I wonder if I would be honored to offer you a glass of wine?"
"I can not drink."
Qin Zhongling shook his head and clenched his small fists under the table slightly.
Mr. Wang was stunned for a moment, with a smile on his face, and frowned: "Then, you just don't want to give me face?"
"Cousin Zhong Ling, what are you talking about?"
Gu Jingyun said quickly: "This Young Master Wang is the eldest son of the master of Dongning Mansion, and he will inherit the great cause in the future. If he asks you to drink, just drink two glasses. This wine will not be too much."
Qin Zhongling glanced at him and remained silent.
Lin Chen picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "Everyone, my wife and my sister are too drunk, so I will propose a toast to you on their behalf. How about that?"
"What are you?"
Mr. Wang said coldly: "Do you think you can drink with me just by yourself? I toast your wife because I look down on her. How can I lose my face by your behavior now?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Then what do you want to do?"
"I want them to drink with me!"
Young Master Wang pointed at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou and said, "My father is the master of the mansion. I can do whatever I want in this Annan mansion. There are three religions and nine streams, a wealthy family, and a blessed land of sects. Who dares not to give me Wang Sheng face?"
The atmosphere on the table became solemn, and the smiles on everyone¡¯s faces disappeared.
Gu Jingyun smiled in his heart, but on the surface he said quickly: "Young Master Wang, give me some face, these three are all my relatives, and they come from afar without knowing your identity, so don't argue with them. "
"I don't give anyone any face!"
Wang Sheng pushed Gu Jingyun away, with anger on his face, and said: "No one in Annan Mansion dares to disobey me. Mr. Gu, look at you, these are poor relatives who just came out of nowhere. They are all from the top." If you can¡¯t give me a good time today, you don¡¯t deserve a seat, then don¡¯t blame me for not giving you all face!¡±
Qin Zhongling gritted his teeth and without saying a word, he wanted to stand up and knock Wang Sheng over with a punch.
At this moment, Xu Feng stood up quickly, holding the wine glass and said with a smile: "Brother Wang, what are you arguing with the two little girls? Come on, let's drink with you."
Seeing this, Gu Jingyun and others quickly started laughing while holding their wine glasses.
Wang Sheng nodded, enjoying the feeling of being admired by everyone, and then looked at Lin Chen and said, "Your name is Lin Chen, right? Since you said that your wife and your sister can't drink, that's alright. If you drink all the wine, I won't argue with you. If you can't drink it, don't blame me for being merciless."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Two young men from aristocratic families placed a wine jar half as tall as a man on the table.
Gu Jingyun was stunned and said hurriedly: "Young Master Wang, are you kidding me? This is Immortal Drunk, a wine specially given to warriors. If they are above the martial spirit realm, it would be okay to drink a bottle of it, but Brother Lin has only tempered his body now. If he drinks so much wine at the fifth level of the realm, what's the point?"
"I have released the method, so the choice is up to him."
Young Master Wang moved his cervical vertebrae, looked at Lin Chen calmly, and said: "Drink, I will recognize you as my brother today. If you have anything to do in Annan Mansion in the future, just come to me and I will settle it for you. If you don't drink, you Don¡¯t even think about walking out of this room standing upright today.¡±
The atmosphere instantly became quiet.
There was total silence in the entire box, you could hear a pin drop, everyone's eyes were fixed on Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 488: Wine
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Is this considered wine?"
Lin Chen glanced at the wine jar on the table with disgust and shook his head.
Wang Sheng and others sneered when they saw this.
He is a countryman from Dongling Kingdom. Does he know how to drink?
"You arrogant brat, watch out. This is a divine intoxication. Not to mention it is very beneficial to your practice. Just the wonderful taste will make people unforgettable for the rest of their lives. A jar sells for a hundred low-grade spiritual stones, which is enough to sell in your small country. I¡¯ve bought a few houses here.¡±
One person sneered.
After saying that, he directly opened the lid. In an instant, the aroma of wine overflowed, and a group of young men from aristocratic families took a deep breath and moaned that they couldn't stop.
Wang Sheng said calmly: "Since you said that this god's drunkenness is not considered wine, well, if you can come up with better wine than this, just let me take a look, and the disrespect you have towards me today will be wiped out. "
"Brother Wang, don't be ridiculous, how can he get any good wine?"
Gu Jingyun quickly smoothed things over, glared at Lin Chen, and said, "Why don't you quickly apologize to Mr. Wang?"
"Apologize?"
Lin Chen had doubts in his eyes and took out a white jade wine flask from the Qiankun Ring.
Snapped!
The wine pot is placed on the table. The faint aroma of wine coming out of the exquisite spout is refreshing and intoxicating. The aroma of wine is elegant, not overpowering, and does not overpower the aroma of wine that makes the gods drunk, but it is just right. It brings out all the shortcomings of Shenxian Zui.
Compared with it, it is like a vat of urine soup.
Lin Chen looked at Mr. Wang and said lightly: "If you want to drink, just drink this."
"Brother Lin, where did you get such fine wine?"
When Gu Jingyun smelled the refreshing and irresistible aroma of wine, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.
The eyes of the other young masters from aristocratic families were also full of surprise. No one thought that Lin Chen, a poor boy from a vassal country, could actually produce such fine wine.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, but did not answer. He took the wine glass handed by Qin Zhongling, poured himself a glass, raised the glass with one hand, and faced Mr. Wang from a distance, saying: "You drink yours, and I'll drink mine."
After saying this, he drank the wine in one gulp.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Everyone stared at Lin Chen¡¯s mouth eagerly and swallowed hard.
They wanted to beg for a drink, but thinking about the ridicule they had just made to Lin Chen, they couldn't find the dignity to ask for it.
Finally, someone couldn't help but said: "Brother Lin, pouring and drinking such fine wine by yourself is not happy enough after all. Can you share a glass with me? Just one glass."
"I want it too, I want it too!"
Someone started, and the rest started shouting.
Lin Chen is not stingy, and his words and deeds today represent Qin Heng. Naturally, he will not be looked down upon, so he directly takes out a few more bottles and drinks as much as he wants.
Wang Sheng's face became extremely ugly at this time, although his Adam's apple was also slightly trembling from the aroma of the wine.
However, he is by no means an unprincipled person!
Picking up the immortal drunk, he took a big gulp and drank.
The bitter wine entered his throat and made his heart ache. Wang Sheng felt regretful and resentful in his heart. It was enough that his Immortal Drunk was inferior to him. After all, there were so many fine wines in the world, and Immortal Drunken was not a top-notch wine.
However, he was outdone by a countryman from a vassal country with wine!
Even the jade bottle that holds the wine is much more upscale than my own pitch black wine jar.
??????????? Gudong, Gudong!
Wang Sheng put down the wine jar, put the wine on his head, stood up and kicked the young master next to him away, saying: "Get out of the way, I'm going to take a piss."
"Brother Wang, I will accompany you."
Gu Jingyun saw Wang Sheng stumbling and was afraid of an accident, so he helped Wang Sheng out of the box together.
Seeing this, Xu Feng put down his wine glass and quickly followed.
As soon as the three of them left, the remaining young men from aristocratic families had no grudges against Lin Chen. They all forgot about Gu Jingyun's words asking them to bully Lin Chen. They toasted to Lin Chen while trying to get some more from Lin Chen. A bottle of wine goes back to honor the elders.
Outside the box, under the corridor.
After Wang Sheng urinated, his drunkenness disappeared a little, but he still felt numb all over. He walked down the corridor, shaking every step, with angry eyes: "Brother Gu, who is that relative of yours? How come he smells so good? wine?"
"He's just a poor boy from the country. He may have gotten that wine by chance."
?Gu Jingyun's eyes were full of disdain and said: "No matter how good he is, he can't change his humble background. I heard that this boy is still a bride-in-law. At the age of nineteen, he is still at the fifth level of the Body Tempering Realm. Wang Master, why do you need to get angry with something like this?"
Wang Sheng sneered and said: "Anyway, I'm angry today. When I go back later, you two old brothers can help me a little, and then you can ridicule that kid. It's best to get rid of him." It¡¯s not worth it. Later, I¡¯ll ask the two women to sit next to me and drink with me. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll beat him up.¡±
"Easy to say."
The two nodded. Gu Jingyun¡¯s purpose today was to teach Lin Chen a lesson at the wine table. Wang Sheng¡¯s words were exactly what he wanted.
Xu Feng chuckled and said: "Speaking of which, those two women are really beautiful. I have seen countless women, but I have never seen such a beautiful country. If I could kiss them, it would be awesome."
"It's so simple. After getting drunk, you're not at our mercy?"
¡°There is a private room upstairs where you can sleep, tonight, hehe.¡±
The three of them immediately burst out laughing.
At this moment, Wang Sheng turned his head and bumped into a woman with his face. He was drunk and unsteady on his feet. He immediately took a few steps back and fell to the ground.
"Are you fucking blind?"
Wang Sheng was furious, got up from the ground and kicked the woman in the abdomen.
The woman was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she exclaimed: "How dare you"
boom!
With one kick, the woman flew backwards more than ten meters away like a cooked prawn, and fell into the flowers outside the corridor.
Wang Sheng casually threw down a dozen spirit stones and said coldly: "You blind bitch, how dare you block my Wang Sheng's path."
"This bitch is really short-sighted."
Xu Feng and Gu Jingyun supported Wang Sheng and walked towards the box with three shaking steps.
After the three of them left, a servant quickly ran to the flowers and dragged the woman out.
The woman¡¯s face was excellent, but at this moment her face was pale and breathless.
A servant quickly said: "This is a guest from Tingfeng Pavilion. Send her back quickly and explain the facts. Don't blame us again after she dies."
"The guests in Tingfeng Pavilion are unusual. The shopkeeper is here to accompany you in Tingfeng Pavilion. Hurry, hurry up."
Several servants quickly carried the woman into a box not far away, Tingfeng Pavilion.
In the Tingfeng Pavilion, which is antique, several men in long robes are chatting and joking, pushing cups and changing cups.
Suddenly seeing the woman¡¯s appearance, the person sitting on the main seat became furious and shouted angrily: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ning¡¯er?¡±
Before he finished speaking, his figure instantly appeared in front of the woman. He poked his nose and felt relieved. Without saying a word, he took out a pill and stuffed it into the woman's mouth. He summoned his soul power and quickly healed the woman's injuries.
"what happened!"
A man in black robes glared at several servants with angry eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 489 Wu Shihao
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After listening to several servants tremblingly explain the whole thing, the man in black robe suddenly showed a murderous look on his face, and his heart was even more angry.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It's okay if a few young men from aristocratic families hit others.
But they just beat Wu Shihao¡¯s woman. If this matter is not handled well, he will never even think about opening this store.
The man in black robe said with an angry face: "You guys, go and call the attacker over!"
"No, it's useless for them to go."
Wu Shihao¡¯s voice was low and he let go of his hand.
The woman slowly opened her eyes, and when she saw Wu Shihao in front of her, she immediately cried and told what had just happened.
Wu Shihao¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.
The man in black robe said with a trembling voice: "Sect Master Wu, this incident is all my fault. If I had asked two people to accompany Mrs. Ling out at that time, this kind of thing would not have happened."
Regardless of anything else, it¡¯s always right to apologize first.
Several other people in the box also stood up, their faces full of nervousness.
In this entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, the Boxing Sect plays a decisive role, ranking third among the top ten Immortal Sects.
"And this Wu Shihao is the deputy sect leader of the Boxing Sect, with a cultivation level of the eighth level of the Wuzong Realm. Even if King Pingxi sees him, he will call him brother.
This person is not only powerful in cultivation, but also vicious in his methods.
With the power of one person, the seventh fairy door, the seventh fairy door of the Mangyan immortal dynasty, killed a net.
And the reason why he did that was just to get angry for a beauty.
Those young men from aristocratic families are going to be in trouble.
Wu Shihao waved his hand and said: "Zhou Chao, I can still distinguish right from wrong. Today's matter has nothing to do with you. I want to see which young master from aristocratic family is so short-sighted."
His eyes revealed a murderous aura, his soul power vibrated, and a pressure swept across all directions.
Wu Shihao patted the woman in his arms on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Li Biao, go and bring me the man named Wang Sheng."
"yes."
Without saying a word, a man called his two companions and strode out of Tingfeng Pavilion.
Before Wang Sheng and the other three could sit firmly, the door of the box was kicked open.
Li Biao glanced around the room with his cold eyes and said in a cold voice: "Who is Wang Sheng?"
"Your father is here, what's wrong?"
Wang Sheng stood up drunk, swaying, and shouted angrily: "How dare you dare to trouble me today? Where did you come from?"
"Take him away."
Li Biao waved his hand with murderous intent in his eyes.
The two men in black robes walked directly towards Wang Sheng without saying a word.
"A dog-shacai guy came out of nowhere and dared to run wild in front of me!"
"Do you know who I am?"
"Before I get angry, get out of here and don't disturb our wine tasting!"
A group of young men from aristocratic families jumped up and cursed.
When Gu Jingyun saw that everyone was about to take action, he quickly asked: "Brother, is there any misunderstanding?"
Li Biao glanced at him coldly and said, "Wang Sheng beat our wife, do you think it was a misunderstanding?"
"You mean that bitch without eyes?"
Gu Jingyun was startled and frowned.
Today¡¯s situation was organized by him. He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but that didn¡¯t mean he was afraid of trouble.
"How dare you scold our wife!"
Without saying a word, a man in black robe slapped Gu Jingyun hard on the face.
Snapped!
Gu Jingyun was whipped and spun around in the air several times before being hit hard on the ground.
Xu Feng was so angry that he jumped directly onto the table, pointed at Li Biao and others and shouted angrily: "I, Xu Feng, am here, who dares to make a mistake? My father is the governor of Dongning Prefecture, commanding thousands of troops in Dongning Prefecture. Wanma, don¡¯t you want to live?¡±
"Jiedushi?"
Li Biao's eyes turned cold and he shouted: "I don't care what kind of bullshit Jiedushi you are, take them all away with me. Anyone who dares to resist will be executed on the spot!"
Boom!
A powerful soul force spread out from Li Biao and swept through the entire box in an instant, frightening the young masters from the aristocratic families to the point where their expressions changed and they stayed in place.
Wuzong Realm!
Wang Sheng's face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "I am the eldest son of the master of Dongning Mansion. The person behind you is here"?Who is it? "
He drank half a jar of the Immortal Drunk, and was aroused by the coercion. He disappeared without a trace in an instant, and his mind became extremely clear.
You¡¯ve offended someone!
Still a very powerful person!
"Cut the nonsense."
Li Biao said coldly: "If you know the truth, come with me, otherwise I will carry your bodies over."
"Walk!"
With anger in his eyes, Gu Jingyun stood up slowly and said, "There are so many of us, I don't believe anyone dares to do anything to us!"
They are all young men from aristocratic families, and they all have their own arrogance.
Especially Gu Jingyun, there are no elders at the Wuzong realm in the family, how could he just get slapped for no reason?
At this time, he just wanted to see the sect master Li Biao mentioned and see what kind of sect master he was, how dare he be so arrogant in Dongning Mansion.
"Yes!"
Xu Feng also sneered and said: "Isn't he just a Wuzong Realm? My grandfather is a third-level Wuzong Realm. I don't believe anyone else in Dongning Mansion dares to mess with our group of people."
Everyone swaggered and walked out of the box happily.
They want that person to know who is in charge of Dongning Mansion!
Li Biao looked at Lin Chen and the three people sitting in the guest seats, frowned and said: "What are you three still doing sitting here? Come out!"
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded, holding Qin Zhongling with his left hand and Lin Xiaorou with his right hand, and walked out of the box together.
He suddenly felt a little funny in his heart. If these young men from aristocratic families drank every time, they might still have the brains to think.
But now, they just followed him blankly.
??????????? What kind of person should a person who has subordinates in the Wuzong realm be?
Tingfeng Pavilion.
Seeing the woman sitting next to Wu Shihao and being held in Wu Shihao's arms, Wang Sheng and others' expressions changed slightly.
Wang Sheng felt a little regretful, but he still had to bite the bullet and said, "Why did you ask me to come?"
"What to do?"
The corners of Wu Shihao's mouth raised slightly, and he said with a half-smile: "At a young age, you dare to do something but don't dare to admit it. Are all young people today such unsightly things?"
His eyes swept behind Wang Sheng, taking in everything at a glance.
Wang Sheng frowned and said, "I admit that I hit your woman, but so what?"
"Senior, we did something wrong in this matter. Please explain it to us and we will continue." Gu Jingyun also stood up at this time and looked at Wu Shihao calmly.
"Can you pick it up?"
Wu Shihao rubbed the shoulder of the woman in his arms and asked, "Who are you?"
"My name is Gu Jingyun, my father's name is Gu Nanguo, and my grandfather is Gu Cheng. We have offended a lot in the past. I hope this senior will not argue with us for the sake of the elders in my family." Gu Jingyun said slightly. Hand over.
"Ha ha!"
Wu Shihao laughed loudly and looked at the people on his left and right.
People around him also had smiles on their faces. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 490 Panic
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What are you laughing at?"
Gu Jingyun frowned, with a look of displeasure in his eyes.
"I laugh at you for being naive and not knowing how high the sky is and how high it is."
Wu Shihao said coldly: "You said your grandfather is Gu Cheng, but do you know who I am?"
His voice was deep and hoarse, like a tiger roaring.
Gu Jingyun was shocked by Wu Shihao's voice. He had a martial arts level, but he couldn't say a word.
Zhou Chao said coldly: "Have you ever heard of the Boxing Sect?"
Everyone was startled.
"This is the deputy sect leader of the Boxing Sect, Wu Shihao!"
Zhou Chao said with anger in his eyes: "Don't say you are a small Gu family, even if there are ten Gu families combined, they are nothing compared to Sect Master Wu?"
Hiss!
Wu Shihao!
Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and Wang Sheng felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.
Among the warriors of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, there is no one who does not know about the Boxing Sect.
And Wu Shihao is the most famous person in the boxing sect.
The leader of the Kung Dao Sect is in seclusion. All matters in the Kung Dao Sect are decided by Wu Shihao. Wu Shihao's Heavenly Thunder and Earth Fire Fist is even more invincible. He even killed a super strong man in the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm with three punches!
Such a peerless master, not to mention a group of young men from their aristocratic families, even their biological fathers and grandfathers, cannot be offended at all.
¡°Wu Shihao¡¯s most famous characteristic is his infatuation.
Everyone knows that Wu Shihao is invincible and has countless beauties crawling onto his bedside at his fingertips, but he only loves a woman named Du Ning.
There are three thousand weak water, but only one scoop is taken.
Wu Shihao¡¯s infatuation moved countless women in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
And now, Wang Sheng actually beat the woman Wu Shihao loved deeply.
Wu Shihao turned his head, looked at the woman in his arms, and said, "Ning'er, they are here. You have the final say whether to kill or behead her."
"Senior Wu, please give face to the elders in our family."
Xu Feng gritted his teeth and said: "After all, we are all respectable people. We were wrong in this matter. Now we kneel down to apologize to you. As for Wang Sheng, you can fight him as much as you want, but at least leave him behind." His life."
boom!
Without saying a word, Li Biao kicked Xu Feng directly in the stomach, sending him flying backwards with blood spurting from his mouth.
Wu Shihao said coldly: "I'll give the elders in your family face, do you think they dare to ask for it?"
"Everyone kneel down!"
After Li Biao kicked Xu Feng away, he kicked Wang Sheng directly in the knee.
Wang Sheng only heard the sound of his knees breaking, and a burst of severe pain came, and he knelt on the ground involuntarily.
"Kneel down!"
The other two men in black also directly pointed angrily at other young masters from aristocratic families.
Everyone was so frightened that they did not dare to speak and fell to their knees directly.
Wang Sheng was shaking like chaff, and said in a trembling voice: "Senior Wu, please spare me, I don't want to die."
"Spare you?"
Wu Shihao sneered: "If just apologizing could solve the problem, then there would be no deaths in this world."
Du Ning looked at Wang Sheng and others who were so frightened that their faces turned green, they were trembling all over, and their noses and tears were flowing freely. He suddenly said coldly: "When you hit me just now, where was your arrogance?"
She took out a dozen spirit stones that Wang Sheng had left behind and said, "If you can chew these spirit stones and swallow them, then let this matter go."
Snapped!
The spirit stone fell in front of Wang Sheng, and Wang Sheng trembled with fright.
At this moment, a man in black robe looked at Lin Chen and the others and shouted coldly: "You three want to die, don't you? Kneel down!"
"What does it have to do with me?"
Lin Chen was stunned, spread his hands and said, "The three of us are just watching the excitement."
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also had pure and innocent faces, nodding like chickens pecking at rice.
"Lin Chen, you beast!"
When Wang Sheng heard Lin Chen's voice, he suddenly gained courage and shouted angrily: "If you weren't angry with me today, how could I be so angry? It's all your fault, you deserve to die!"
Hearing these words, Wu Shihao raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Chen.
As for the two women beside Lin Chen,All of them were ignored by him.
Except for Du Ning, he would not take a second look at any woman.
The fifth stage of the body tempering realm?
Wu Shihao's eyes showed surprise. He didn't expect that a waste at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm would speak in front of him without trembling.
Qin Zhongling heard this and scolded angrily: "Wang Sheng, you are still shameless. You are obviously used to being arrogant. Now you are blaming all the faults on Lin Chen. Sect Leader Wu, don't listen to him. We I always eat in the room and never go out at all!"
After Qin Zhongling spoke, everyone's eyes focused on her.
"Anyone who eats with him should also die."
When Du Ning saw that the two girls were so beautiful, a thousand times more beautiful than her, he suddenly became jealous and said, "Li Biao, go and tear this bitch's face to pieces."
Li Biao strode towards Qin Zhongling without saying a word.
Qin Zhongling was startled and quickly took a half step back and covered his face.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold: ¡°Do you dare to move and try?¡±
"Lin Chen, are you fucking crazy? Why don't you kneel down and apologize?"
Gu Jingyun's eyes showed anger, and he hated Lin Chen in his heart. Originally, there was still room for maneuver in this matter.
But when Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling spoke like this, the matter instantly became troublesome.
Wang Sheng said angrily: "You countryman, do you know where the Fist Sect is? It is the third superpower among the ten sects of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. There are as many powerful people as there are. Anyone can defeat all of you." The Dongling Kingdom has been destroyed, but you still dare to talk so shamelessly!"
The other young men from aristocratic families immediately moved away from Lin Chen, their expressions as if they had seen a ghost.
A mere son-in-law who is at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm, has no background and no family background.
Where do you get the confidence to tell a strong man in the Wuzong realm to try moving?
"etc."
Wu Shihao waved his hand, looked at Lin Chen, and said, "Who are you?"
"who I am?"
Lin Chen glanced at everyone in Tingfeng Pavilion and said, "I am someone you can't afford to offend."
"Ha ha!"
Everyone burst into laughter, their eyes looked like a clown.
Wu Shihao's eyes turned cold and he said, "Kill him!"
Boom!
Li Biao punched Lin Chen directly.
With this punch, he didn¡¯t even use 10% of his strength. Against a little kid with three levels of Body Tempering Realm, he could swat them to death with the strength of swatting flies.
Lin Chen seemed to have lightning flashing in his eyes, and he struck out like lightning, punching Li Biao's fist.
He wants to fight Li Biao?
Everyone sneered in their hearts. Li Biao's fists are notoriously hard and can flatten a mountain in an instant. A mere waste in the Body Tempering Realm, a living being not much stronger than a fly, actually dared to fight Li Biao!
I am so impatient!
Click!
The two fists collided hard. In an instant, the bones in Li Biao's fist shattered and his entire arm exploded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 491 Pleading
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Blood mist filled the air, and in the eyes of everyone in disbelief, Li Biao's body flew backwards.
boom!
The heavy sound of landing made everyone tremble.
"Hiss!"
Li Biao looked at his right arm, gasped, and his eyes were about to burst.
He is a boxer, and his fists are everything to him.
¡°Without an arm, the whole person is useless.
"He actually won!"
Gu Jingyun¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
At this moment, the shock that Lin Chen brought to him has reached a feeling that is difficult to describe in words.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away???
"Impossible, this is impossible! Lin Chen, how could you be so strong!"
Wang Sheng was so frightened that he almost lost his mind. He put his hands on the ground and knelt on the ground, with an expression on his face as if he had seen a ghost.
The other young men from aristocratic families also gasped, their faces full of shock.
Amid everyone's incredible gazes, Lin Chen stepped on Li Biao's face, looked at Wu Shihao, and said lightly: "I told you, I am someone you can't afford to offend."
¡°It turns out he is a master.¡±
Wu Shihao's eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice: "With such a level of cultivation, you will not be a nameless person. Tell me your name!"
"Lin Chen."
The corners of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth raised slightly.
Lin Chen!
Wu Shihao searched frantically for this name in his mind. He always felt that these two words were very familiar to him and he had heard them often recently.
Suddenly, Wu Shihao¡¯s expression changed drastically.
He jumped up from his chair with a loud noise, pointed at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "Are you Lin Chen?!"
Wang Sheng and others were shocked. In their eyes, Lin Chen was just a poor boy from the countryside, with no reputation at all.
But Wu Shihao¡¯s reaction at this time made them suddenly feel unsure.
Who is Lin Chen?
Is he really the country relative Gu Jingyun mentioned?
"You know me?"
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and looked at Wu Shihao with a half-smile.
Wu Shihao trembled all over, and quickly raised his hands and said: "I am Wu Shihao of the Boxing Sect, I don't know that the unparalleled hero is here, but he is blinded by lard, and he can't see Mount Tai!"
The clasped hands even trembled slightly, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans instantly fell from his forehead.
An unparalleled hero?
What kind of strange title is this?
No matter it was Gu Jingyun, Wang Sheng, Xu Feng or other young masters from aristocratic families, their eyes showed doubts.
However, no matter what the title of this unparalleled hero was, just looking at Wu Shihao's expression at this time, they knew that the meaning of this title was by no means simple.
They, a group of young men from aristocratic families who only care about eating, drinking and having fun, don¡¯t know, but the expressions of other people in Tingfeng Pavilion have changed.
Unparalleled hero!
Lin Chen!
At this moment, everyone thought of the peerless strong man who finally won the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Conference and defeated the Martial Lord Realm King Xiaoyao. He also rejected the invitation of the Divine Martial Alliance and compared the Holy Land of the Divine Martial Alliance to a cesspit.
"Meet Mr. Lin!"
Everyone felt their knees weaken and fell to the ground.
Du Ning was so frightened that he turned pale and almost fainted. He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, saying in a trembling voice: "Master Lin, I look down on others. You have a lot of people. Please don't follow me." I only care about female prostitutes."
Seeing how Du Ning was almost scared to death, Qin Zhongling couldn't bear it and subconsciously tugged on Lin Chen's clothes.
"It turns out to be you."
Li Biao endured the severe pain, with surprise in his eyes, and said: "I lost in your hands, I am not unjust! I, Li Biao, am truly lucky to be able to fight against the unparalleled hero today!"
In an instant, the situation turned around.
Gu Jingyun and other young men from aristocratic families swallowed hard and stared at the scene in front of them in stunned silence.
Who is it that can scare the deputy sect master of the Fist Sect and these masters like this?
Lin Chen nodded and said: "You have some knowledge, Li Biao, you can be considered a good man, here you go."
Whoops!
With a flick of his fingertips, a pill shot into Li Biao's hand.
Li Biao is lowTurning his head, he took just one look and immediately exclaimed: "Ju Body Pill!"
"What!"
Wu Shihao said incredulously: "Seventh-grade spiritual pill, the Body-Gathering Pill? Legend has it that a broken arm can be reborn. Even if you have your hands and feet cut off, the Body-Gathering Pill can instantly restore the original shape as long as you still have a breath!"
Tears of gratitude appeared in Li Biao's eyes, and he said in a trembling voice: "Young Master Lin is so righteous and worthy of being an unparalleled hero. Li Biao, please kneel down and thank me!"
He held the Polymer Pill in his hand, propped himself on the ground with one arm, knelt on the ground, and bowed deeply.
"Young Master Lin is righteous!"
Wu Shihao also knelt on the ground and bowed his hands.
Lin Chen¡¯s actions made him feel a little relieved.
"Alas, this meal is not comfortable either."
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "You guys go ahead, we're going to find something to eat elsewhere."
After saying this, he turned around and took the two women to leave.
"Mr. Lin!"
Wang Sheng suddenly let out a shrill scream: "You can't leave me, I will be beaten to death by them."
Lin Chen snorted coldly and said, "Now you know how to beg me? Don't you think of me as that poor country man?"
As soon as these words came out, Wu Shihao and others looked at Wang Sheng and others in astonishment.
Where do these people have the courage to treat the unparalleled hero who is famous in the Seven Kingdoms as a poor country man?
"I am blind and look down on others. Mr. Lin, please save me!"
Wang Sheng seemed to be grabbing his own life-saving straw with all his strength, kowtowing crazily, and bleeding from his forehead.
He was really frightened by Wu Shihao and others. For the first time, he felt that his proud identity and status had no effect at all.
In the eyes of people like Wu Shihao, let alone him.
At this time, even if it was his father, the master of Dongning Mansion was here, Wu Shihao would hit and kill whenever he should.
"Brother Lin, look at what's going on, you're so powerful, why didn't you tell me earlier!"
Gu Jingyun stood up with a relaxed look on his face and said with a smile: "We are all a family. You can tell Sect Master Wu and let this matter go."
"Yes, Mr. Lin, you have a lot, so don't worry about what happened before."
The other young men from aristocratic families also spoke quickly. They also understood the current situation. The only person who could save them was Lin Chen.
Except for Lin Chen, even if the elders of their family come, Wu Shihao may not give up this face.
Lin Chen glared at Gu Jingyun coldly: "Who do you think you are? Who told you to stand up?"
Gu Jingyun¡¯s face froze.
He didn¡¯t expect Lin Chen to be so ruthless, even interceding with him was useless.
"Kneel down for me!"
When Wu Shihao saw this, without saying a word, he stepped forward and put a palm on Gu Jingyun's shoulder, directly shattering his knee.
Gu Jingyun¡¯s face turned blue in pain, his knees softened, and he fell to his knees.
Lin Chen said coldly: "Today, I am going to let you ignorant people know that deceiving others is humiliating yourself!"
"Wu Shihao, it's up to you."
With his broad sleeves waving, Lin Chen left.
As we walked to the long street, we heard screams coming from an upstairs box on the roadside, causing countless passers-by to stop and watch. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 492 Commander
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The next day, morning.
In the Gu family hall, all the core members of the Gu family are gathered here.
Gu Nanguo searched the hall, but still didn't see Gu Jingyun, so he couldn't help but ask: "Nephew Lin, when did you and Jingyun separate last night?"
"Brother Jingyun was drinking with his friends last night. The three of us were too drunk, so we came back first."
Lin Chen smiled and cupped his hands slightly.
Gu Nanguo also knew his son's character and said angrily: "This boy, I have to deal with him well when I come back, but he dares to neglect this distinguished guest."
"My father-in-law, one night has passed, have you thought about it?"
Qin Heng was still standing in the center of the hall, looking up at Gu Cheng who was sitting in the main seat.
Gu Cheng said calmly: "I still said that it is impossible for you and Meng'er. Besides, Meng'er has already been engaged to the prince of Pingxi King. Now she gives up the engagement and offended King Pingxi. Do you think our Gu family has a relationship with him? Do you, the Qin family, still have a way to survive?"
"Hand over the formula of Liangfeng Dan, and I can let Meng'er stay with you for one night and reunite your family."
He looked at Qin Zhongling, his eyes slowed down, and said: "Poor little girl, you have never seen your mother since you were born. Over the years, your mother can't help but shed tears when she thinks of you day and night. You , don¡¯t you want to meet your mother?¡±
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said: "Grandpa, if you still have a conscience, you shouldn't have said such things. Instead, you reunited my parents more than ten years ago, and you don't have to let them suffer these more than ten years." The pain of lovesickness.¡±
¡°Asshole!¡±
Gu Beiguo snorted coldly: "You have no respect for your elders. You don't bow to your grandpa first when talking to him. There are no rules at all. You really deserve to be from the countryside."
Qin Zhongling clenched her fists, resisting the urge to punch Gu Beiguo in the face.
Qin Heng stood with his hands behind his back, without even looking at Gu Beiguo. Instead, he looked at Gu Cheng and said, "Is there no way out?"
"No."
Gu Cheng shook his head, paused, and said, "Unless you can get King Pingxi to cancel the engagement."
But he also knew that was impossible.
Even if Qin Heng had the Liangfeng Pill, he would have established a foundation in Annan Mansion. However, this kind of foundation would be a joke in the eyes of people at the level of King Ping Xi. He could make Qin Heng's family fall with just a move of his lips. Into the abyss.
"I can make him cancel the engagement."
Not long after Gu Cheng finished speaking, Lin Chen's voice suddenly sounded.
As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar, and all eyes looked at Lin Chen.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A child with a yellow mouth actually dares to speak arrogant words. Even Qin Heng doesn¡¯t dare to say such words.
Gu Beiguo sneered: "How can you speak here? Do you know what kind of person King Pingxi is? Let alone canceling the engagement, you are not even qualified to see King Pingxi."
"How do you know?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Beiguo: "I believe that my father-in-law and mother-in-law's love is stronger than gold. What I'm curious about at this time is, what methods did you use to force my mother-in-law to agree to your terms?"
Gu Beiguo said in a cold voice: "When it comes to marriage, it's her parents' decision to appoint a matchmaker, so how can she, a female streamer, take the decision?"
"Who wants to cancel my engagement?"
At this moment, a man¡¯s voice came from outside the hall.
In an instant, everyone in the entire hall fell silent, and countless eyes looked at the door at the same time.
A man wearing black armor and a scarlet cloak strode through the door.
He is tall, and his heavy armor makes him even more majestic. The most special thing is his pair of eyes, which shoot out cold stars. He walks with a dragon-like and tiger-like pace, carrying great pressure.
"See the commander!"
Everyone in the hall, including Gu Cheng, bowed deeply to the man in black armor.
The man tilted his head slightly and said with a smile: "We are all one family, so there is no need to be polite."
After saying this, his eyes were on Qin Heng.
snort!
With a cold snort, the man said coldly: "Qin Heng, after so many years, I didn't expect you to still be alive."
"Ji Ning, if you don't die, how can I die?"
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he swept his black armor over Ji Ning¡¯s body, and said, ¡°Why, have you become the commander in front of your father¡¯s palace?¡±
Ji Ning glanced at Qin Heng coldly and said, "Stop talking nonsense, let me ask you something.??, you came to Dongning Mansion for Meng'er? "
"Did you call me Meng'er?"
Qin Heng sneered.
The two looked at each other, as if lightning was crackling, and the atmosphere was tense.
"alright."
Gu Cheng frowned and said, "This is the main hall of the Gu family, not a place for you two to duel. You two have been fighting back and forth more than ten years ago. Are you still uneasy now?"
Hearing this, the two of them looked away.
Ji Ning cupped his hands and said, "Old man, I came today with my father's greetings. My father is busy with official duties, so he asked me to bring some gifts to greet you."
¡°I¡¯m determined.¡±
Gu Cheng nodded slightly.
He glanced at Gu Beiguo without trace, feeling secretly annoyed.
His original intention was to coax Qin Heng into handing over the formula of Liangfeng Dan. Even if he let his granddaughter accompany Qin Heng for a night, it wouldn't matter. In short, in his eyes, women were like commodities and could be traded.
It¡¯s just that Ji Ning¡¯s arrival was beyond Gu Cheng¡¯s expectation and disrupted his overall plan.
Ji Ning looked at Qin Heng and said: "Qin Heng, you and I were evenly matched more than ten years ago, and Meng'er chose you. I won't say anything, but look at it now, I have already won the battle for Meng'er in Dongning Mansion. A piece of sky, but you are still just a countryman in the small country of Dongling. If you want to take Meng'er away, then I ask you, how can you give her happiness?"
"Happiness cannot be brought by your official position as a commander in front of the palace."
Qin Heng said calmly: "Jining, let go."
"fart!"
Ji Ning's eyes showed anger and he said in a cold voice: "You bastard, do you still think you are the brilliant genius back then? Before I get angry, get as far away from me as you can, otherwise I guarantee you will never live. Get out of Dongning Mansion."
Qin Heng's face was still calm and calm, and he just said lightly: "You relied on your father to get an official position, but do you think I have been idle all these years?"
"Oh, tell me, what have you been doing these past few years?"
Ji Ning crossed his arms over his chest and sneered again and again.
The rest of the people were also ready to see the joke. Qin Heng didn¡¯t really think that because he opened a medicine shop in Annan Mansion, he was qualified to challenge the prince of Prince Pingxi Mansion, right?
Lin Chen¡¯s fingertips moved slightly. He was ready to teach Ji Ning a lesson just now, but since Qin Heng said so, he waited for Qin Heng to finish.
Qin Heng looked at Ji Ning, then at the Gu family in the hall, and said, "In these years, I have only made one decision, a correct decision, and that is to find a good husband for my daughter. , I have found a good son-in-law for myself."
As soon as these words came out, everyone's expressions suddenly became extremely strange, with astonishment in their eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 493: Murderous Lock
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
No one expected that Qin Heng would actually say such words.
good husband? A good son-in-law?
Everyone¡¯s eyes were subconsciously placed on Lin Chen, showing an expression that wanted to laugh but was holding back laughter, which was extremely painful.
"You mean"
Ji Ning moved his eyes away from Qin Heng and placed them on Lin Chen, with a face full of surprise: "You are talking about this person?"
Qin Heng nodded heavily.
Poof!
Ji Ning almost choked to death on his own saliva. He pointed at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "Qin Heng, I haven't seen you for many years. How did you become like this? Are you telling lies with your eyes open, and you are praised for this?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, what is this thing?
"His name is Lin Chen."
Qin Heng stood with his hands behind his back, his face full of pride.
Ji Ning and others said nothing, waiting for Qin Heng's next words.
However, after waiting for a long time, Qin Heng still had no intention of speaking.
Ji Ning couldn't help but wonder: "So?"
"None of you have heard of this name?"
Qin Heng was startled, with a look of astonishment in his eyes.
Ji Ning and Gu Beiguo looked at each other and laughed loudly at the same time. The rest of the Gu family in the hall also laughed.
Gu Beiguo laughed and said: "Of course we have heard of Lin Chen's name. He was the unparalleled hero who won the first place in the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Conference. Could it be that the young hero in front of us is the unparalleled hero?"
Qin Heng nodded.
Gu Beiguo shook his head and said: "Qin Heng, after so many years, I see that your cultivation has not become stronger, but your face has become thicker and thicker. What kind of person is that unparalleled hero? He can suppress King Xiaoyao A peerless strong man, a mighty warrior master, and you, my son-in-law"
At this point, Gu Beiguo didn¡¯t even bother to talk.
He was not even interested in taking a second look at a waste at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
"alright."
Gu Cheng, who was in the main seat, frowned and said, "There is no need to discuss some trivial matters."
He now wanted to marry his daughter into Prince Pingxi's palace, and also wanted to get the Liangfeng Dan formula in Qin Heng's hands. But at this time, Ji Ning appeared at the Gu family and confronted Qin Heng tit for tat, which made him very unhappy.
He frowned and looked at Gu Nanguo beside him.
Gu Nanguo also looked at Gu Cheng at this time. The two looked at each other and saw a hint of murderous intent in each other's eyes.
If it didn¡¯t work out, he directly killed Qin Heng and tried to seize the formula of Liangfeng Pill!
This is not the first time they have done this kind of thing.
Ji Ning looked at Lin Chen with a smile in his eyes and said, "Little one, I heard you say before I came in just now, can you let me cancel the engagement?"
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded, his eyes flat.
Ji Ning sneered: "Then I'm standing here now. Come and tell me, what are you going to do?"
"You will know in a moment."
Lin Chen looked outside the door, waiting for someone to appear.
" If it weren't for the fact that this member of the Gu family was a relative of Qin Zhongling's mother, he wouldn't have said a word of nonsense at all, and would directly use force to suppress it and make the member of the Gu family submissive.
But they are relatives after all. If he does this, it will embarrass Qin Zhongling's mother and make Qin Heng passive.
"Trash."
Ji Ning's eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice: "Bastard, do you know who you are talking to? Come here, take him down, push him out and beat him with thirty army sticks!"
The soldiers who followed Qin Heng walked towards Lin Chen without saying a word, wearing battle armor and murderous intent.
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes showed anger and he shouted angrily: ¡°Jining, what do you mean?¡±
"What's the meaning?"
Ji Ning said coldly: "I am the commander in front of the Pingxi King's Palace. I am an official and he is the people. If someone commits a crime below, he should be killed according to the laws of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. I only hit him with thirty military sticks and it is already out of consideration." The old man¡¯s face is gained.¡±
Several soldiers had already walked up to Lin Chen, with murderous intentions in their eyes.
They are all good soldiers in the army, and each of them has the cultivation level of the Martial King Realm. Not to mention thirty military sticks, just one stick can beat the flesh of a warrior in the Body Tempering Realm like Lin Chen to pieces and make his whole body explode.
"Who dares to touch my lord?"
At this moment, Shui Boran's eyes turned cold and he stood in front of Lin Chen, holding his hand on his waistThe hilt of the sword, the cold eyes were full of murderous intent.
A guard said in a cold voice: "If you dare to resist, you will be treated as treason and get out!"
Whoops!
Shui Boran didn't hesitate, he drew his sword like lightning, thrust out the sword, and directly pierced the guard's helmet, and his entire head was also pierced.
boom!
He kicked him again, and the body of the bodyguard was sent flying backwards by him.
¡°Bold!¡±
Ji Ning saw this and shouted angrily: "Who are you? You are just one of Qin Heng's bodyguards. How dare you attack an officer of our palace? Do you want to rebel? Kill him!"
"kill!"
Without saying a word, the remaining soldiers drew out their sabers and struck directly at Shui Boran's head.
Shui Boran killed a soldier with one blow. They only regarded Shui Boran as a sneak attack. If it was a head-on confrontation, Shui Boran might not be able to defeat the soldier.
What¡¯s more, several people joined forces at this time.
Shui Boran frowned slightly and subconsciously looked back at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded to him.
Whoops!
Shui Boran no longer had any scruples in his heart. The long sword was like a painting dipped in blood. Blood splashed all over the room where the sword pointed. In an instant, those soldiers, including their armors, were cut into pieces by the long sword in Shui Boran's hand. Ten sections fell scattered on the ground.
The blood was so intense that there was dead silence in the hall.
Ji Ning's eyes showed shock, and he said in disbelief: "You know our identities, and you actually dare to take action. Who are you?"
"Sir, do you want to kill?"
Shui Boran did not answer Ji Ning's words, but just looked at Lin Chen.
At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly shifted to Lin Chen. No one expected that this swordsman who killed without blinking an eye and whose strength was unfathomable would actually call Lin Chen your lord.
How can a waste in the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm be virtuous and capable?
"Kill him."
Lin Chen smiled, looked at Ji Ning and said, "I originally wanted to use other methods to get you to break off the engagement, but now it suddenly occurred to me that the best way to solve the problem is to kill the person who caused the problem."
In short, Ji Ning is not from the Gu family, and Gu Yunmeng may not like Ji Ning.
By killing him, you can still gain favor in front of your mother-in-law who is about to appear.
Shui Boran's eyes were cold, holding a bloody sword in his hand, and he strode towards Ji Ning.
His murderous aura trained in the Broken Soul Tower has locked onto Ji Ning. At this moment, Ji Ning's body was so nervous that he could not move his fingers, and his heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand.
In front of Shui Boran, Ji Ning felt like a baby waiting to be slaughtered, with no power to resist.
At this moment, he couldn't help but be shocked. Lin Chen was only at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm. Where did he find such a powerful subordinate?
Even under the military tent of his father, King Pingxi, no general had such a murderous aura.
There was an indescribable despair in that murderous aura.
His pupils began to dilate and dilate. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 494 The Peerless Swordsman
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Stop!"
At this moment, a loud shout came from the main seat.
A powerful soul power struck, shaking all directions, and instantly dispelled Shui Boran's murderous aura.
Gu Cheng¡¯s face was solemn. He had never noticed that Shui Boran, who was following Qin Heng, was actually at the Wuzong level!
Although he is not as good as him, he must not be underestimated.
And it was even more impossible for him to sit back and watch the prince of Pingxi Palace die in his palace, so he said in a deep voice: "Qin Heng, you came all the way just to cause trouble for our Gu family?"
Brothers Gu Nanguo and Gu Beiguo hurriedly helped Ji Ning, who was turning pale. At this time, Ji Ning was so frightened by Shui Boran's murderous intent that he almost lost his mind.
"Mr. Gu."
Qin Heng's face suddenly turned gloomy at this time, and he said in a deep voice: "Since I came here yesterday, I have always respected you, not because you have the strength of the Wuzong realm, but because you are Meng'er's father. But Ji Ning wants to kill my son-in-law with a stick, so you sit there without saying a word, and don¡¯t let my respect for you be used as the basis for your unscrupulousness."
"What did you say!"
Hearing this, Gu Beiguo roared: "Qin Heng, you beast, you talk to my father in this tone, who do you think you are? You are just a country man from Dongling Kingdom, do you really think that you brought me Just by bringing a bastard back, can my sister be determined to follow you?"
Qin Heng said coldly: "Gu Beiguo, you are a waste, you have unique cultivation resources. More than ten years have passed, not only your cultivation has not improved much, but your temperament is also the same as before. From now on, if you say another word, I'll beat your mouth to bits."
"I told you, what can you do?"
Gu Beiguo sneered again and again.
Snapped!
Before he finished speaking, Qin Heng appeared in front of him like a ghost, slapped him hard, and beat his entire mouth to pieces. All his teeth were broken, and some were even deeply embedded in the flesh on the inside of his cheek. .
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling applauded at the same time.
"Qin Heng!"
Gu Nanguo¡¯s eyes showed anger and he shouted angrily: ¡°How dare you attack my brother, you beast!¡±
The rest of the Gu family in the hall were also furious, pointing at Qin Heng and shouting curses.
Gu Cheng stared at Qin Heng coldly, his voice became cold, and said: "Qin Heng, am I too disrespectful to you? You opened a medicine shop in Annan Mansion, you think you can ride on the head of our Gu family? ?¡±
"Mr. Gu, I respect you as an elder, so I tolerate you again and again."
Qin Heng said with an expressionless face: "Chen'er, let them listen to the sound that made you fall."
sound?
Everyone was stunned, not understanding what Qin Heng meant.
"My child obeys your orders."
Lin Chen nodded, waved his sleeves, and a white light ball appeared in the air.
"Tomorrow, if Qin Heng still refuses to agree, I will pretend that I have no choice but to let him take your sister away. You go pick a group of good men tonight, ambush him on the road, and hack that bastard son-in-law to death, and then kill him Qin Heng imprisoned him and forced him to hand over the prescription of Liangfeng Dan."
"My father is a wise man, but a lowly man like Qin Heng still wants to marry my sister. It's really wishful thinking. I have found a group of good eagle dogs a few days ago, which will be put to use tomorrow."
From the white light group, the sound of conversation between Gu Cheng and Gu Nanguo came.
The voice was clear and murderous.
Qin Heng stared at Gu Cheng coldly and said: "Gu Cheng, I know that your Gu family has always looked down on me. I like Meng'er and I will die without regrets, but you want to kill my children. As an elder, Do you still have the nerve to say such things?"
Everyone was in an uproar. The Gu family has always had a good reputation in Dongning Mansion and has never done such things as murder and swindling.
The words in the white light group made them subconsciously disbelief.
"What the hell is this? Can it still make human sounds?"
"It must be false. Our Gu family will not do such things. Qin Heng, please stop slandering others."
"That little beast named Lin Chen said, what kind of magic weapon is this?"
Everyone in the Gu family pointed at Lin Chen and Qin Heng and yelled.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, snapped his fingers, the light ball disappeared, and said: "This is not a magic weapon, it is a spell, just a little trick."
Compared with spells such as time retrieval, this white lightTuan is just a child.
Just when everyone in the Gu family felt unbelievable, Gu Cheng looked at Lin Chen with a little interest and asked, "Last night, were you eavesdropping outside the window?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded without saying anything.
When everyone in the Gu family heard this, they were startled and looked at Gu Cheng with disbelief.
Especially young people from the third generation of the Gu family. Young people often have a strong sense of justice and disdain to do those despicable and shameless things. At this time, they feel that their worldview seems to have collapsed.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Gu Cheng, a strong man who is extremely majestic and a leader in righteousness in Dongning Mansion, can actually do such despicable things as killing people and seizing treasures.
Gu Cheng said calmly: "Since you already know, I don't have to beat around the bush anymore. Do you agree or disagree?"
Gu Nanguo waved his hand, and the door of the hall slammed shut.
From the corner of the hall, a group of men wearing black clothes and holding long knives emerged.
There were about thirty to fifty people, all of whom were strong and full of murderous aura.
Ji Ning also came to his senses at this time and roared: "Mr. Gu, kill these blind things quickly!"
"If I don't hand over the prescription, even if you kill us, it won't be of any use."
Qin Heng remained calm and stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Gu Cheng.
Gu Cheng said calmly: "To kill or not to kill is just a matter of my thoughts. Qin Heng, hand over the pill recipe and I can spare your daughter and son-in-law from death. Otherwise, none of them will be able to walk out of here today."
"Gu Cheng, since we have made it clear, there is no need to talk about it anymore."
Qin Heng sighed softly, looked at Lin Chen, and said, "Chen'er, I leave it to you."
If he had no choice, Qin Heng would never want to take this step.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed an expression of relief, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°My child takes orders.¡±
"Why, do you really think that the swordsman next to you can defeat me?"
Gu Cheng clapped his hands with a look of relief in his eyes as he had everything under control.
An old man in black robe walked from the darkness to the light. He was exuding cold murderous aura. He stared at Shui Boran coldly and said: "You can't do it. The second-level martial artist next to Lin Chen was Where's Zhang Fabai?"
This person is Gu Yan.
At the same time, Gu Jinghong also appeared in the crowd, with a murderous look on his face, glaring at Lin Chen.
"I am enough to deal with you."
A cold light flashed in Shui Boran's eyes, and he drew his sword like lightning. In an instant, he shattered the dozens of men in black holding long swords. The next moment, people were like lightning, cutting through the void, and a sword pierced Gu. Yan's left shoulder, with a little force, directly cut off his left arm.
"No!"
Gu Yan was shocked and pale, and a heartbreaking pain hit him.
But before he could say the second word, Shui Boran's sword had struck again, striking out three swords in an instant and directly cutting off his limbs. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 495 King Pingxi arrives
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom!
Gu Yan fell to the ground like a worm.
His eyes were filled with disbelief. He, a strong man of the third level of the Wuzong Realm, had his limbs chopped off instantly by a swordsman of the first level of the Wuzong Realm.
If the other party wants to kill him, it is just a thought.
Not only Gu Yan was shocked, but everyone in the Gu family in the entire hall stared at the scene in front of them in stunned silence.
The first-level Wuzong Realm beat the third-level Wuzong Realm, and it turned out to be a crushing trend!
The outcome was decided in an instant, and what was even more frightening was that just by drawing the sword, all the dozens of masters Gu Nanguo was looking for were shattered into pieces.
"Evil beast!"
On the throne, Gu Cheng was shocked and then furious, grabbing him with a big hand that covered the sky.
The soul power is stirring, and the air currents are surging in all directions.
Wuzong realm, seventh level!
Shui Boran's eyes showed a solemn look, and he slashed out three swords in an instant, smashing the big hand that covered the sky into pieces.
Gu Cheng¡¯s eyes flashed with shock. At this moment, he suddenly thought of four words.
The ultimate swordsman!
When he grabbed hold, not even the masters of the fifth or even sixth level of Wuzong Realm had the slightest strength to resist, but Shui Boran could not only resist, but also chop his palm prints into pieces.
With such strength, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is at the seventh level of Wuzong Realm.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou had envy in their eyes. They were both at the first level of the Wuzong Realm. The techniques they practiced were far better than Shui Boran's, and their weapons were countless times better than Shui Boran's.
However, their combat effectiveness is less than one thousandth of Shui Boran's.
In the same realm, there is such a huge disparity in combat effectiveness.
Some people are born to fight.
"Stop it!"
Ji Ning suddenly shouted angrily: "My father is Ji Yun, the king of Pingxi. I have sent him a message and he will be there as soon as he speaks. Who dares to make a mistake?"
Boom!
Before he finished speaking, the door suddenly shattered.
The dazzling sunlight hit, and a tall old man came with boundless light.
"Father!"
Ji Ning was overjoyed and quickly knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and shouted loudly.
Everyone in the hall was also shocked and hurriedly knelt down and shouted: "Greetings to the prince!"
"My lord, why are you here?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? latterly stepped down from the main seat to salute, regardless of Gu Yan¡¯s body which was lying on the ground like a worm.
The old man's sinister gaze swept across the hall, and he said in a cold voice: "The farce ends here, kill these people on the spot."
"yes!"
Behind him, several swordsmen in green shouted loudly in unison, and the next moment, they rushed directly into the hall.
Wuzong Realm!
They are all strong men at level seven or above of Wuzong Realm, and none of them are weaker than Gu Cheng.
"My lord, be careful!"
The solemn look in Shui Boran's eyes became even stronger. It was difficult for him to handle even Gu Cheng. At this time, there were several people stronger than Gu Cheng, doubling the pressure.
Everyone in the Gu family was very happy. Originally they were worried that Gu Cheng couldn't deal with Shui Boran, but now that King Pingxi is here, everything has been settled.
Gu Cheng felt anxious and said loudly: "My lord, wait a minute, this person has the formula of Liangfeng Dan on his body, it won't be too late to kill him after he gets the formula."
"Cool Wind Pill?"
King Pingxi frowned slightly, looked at Qin Heng, and said calmly: "Hand over the pill recipe and keep your whole body."
The pressure on him was like a vast ocean, washing away towards Qin Heng in waves.
Click!
There was a sound of bone cracking in Qin Heng's knees, and large beads of sweat instantly poured out of his forehead.
The pressure of the ninth level of Wuzong Realm is so terrifying.
"Ji Yun."
At this moment, a loud shout came from outside the door.
Everyone was startled and looked towards the door.
But I saw an old man wearing a gray robe walking slowly from the courtyard. Every step he took was a hundred meters away.
It¡¯s only a few hundred meters away and just a few steps away.
Gu Cheng¡¯s face changed slightly, he quickly smiled and cupped his hands and said, ¡°Old Prince, why are you here too?¡±
"See the old prince!"
Everyone in the Gu family quickly knelt down and kowtowed.
The person who came was none other than Xiang Yang.
Xiang Yang smiled, nodded slightly to the Gu family, looked at King Pingxi, and said, "Ji Yun, can you give me some face and let the Qin family go?""You know them?"
King Pingxi frowned and looked at Xiang Yang with uncertainty.
And Xiang Yang¡¯s words also surprised Gu Cheng and others.
Gu Nanguo and Gu Beiguo looked at Qin Heng in disbelief. They knew Qin Heng¡¯s origins best. How could a mere waste from the Dongling Kingdom know such a powerful person as the old Zhennan King?
Although Xiang Yang abdicated after being injured, his influence has not weakened at all.
The only god of war in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty is Xiang Yang.
In terms of military strength, Xiang Yang is still far superior to King Pingxi.
There are countless levels of gaps between people like Qin Heng and Xiang Yang. How could Xiang Yang know about people from the Qin family?
At the same time, behind Xiang Yang, more than a dozen personal guards in black rushed into the hall, staring at the swordsmen in green brought by King Pingxi.
The expression of the swordsman in green changed slightly. Xiang Yang's personal guards were all in the Wuzong realm, and their strength was not much different from theirs.
Xiang Yang, you¡¯ve brought all your family¡¯s wealth here.
King Pingxi showed a cold look in his eyes and said: "Xiang Yang, what is your purpose of bringing so many masters to my Dongning Mansion?"
"Let's¡¡"
Xiang Yang had a smile on his face.
Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee towards Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Greetings to the unparalleled hero!"
"Meet the unparalleled hero!"
More than ten personal guards knelt on one knee at the same time, cupping their hands in front of Lin Chen and shouting loudly, their eyes full of admiration.
Unparalleled hero!
Everyone in the Gu family was stunned by these four words, and their eyes widened in disbelief.
No one would have thought that this seemingly ordinary Lin Chen would actually be a legendary unparalleled hero.
How can this be?
Gu Beiguo subconsciously said: "Old Prince, have you recognized the wrong person? Although this Lin Chen has the same name and surname as the unparalleled hero, he is only at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm. A true unparalleled hero can Defeat the existence of King Xiaoyao!"
Xiang Yang did not answer, still kneeling on the ground.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "Everyone, get up."
"yes!"
Only then did Xiang Yang and others stand up. He looked at Gu Beiguo with cold eyes and said, "You evil beast, a dog's eyes look down upon others. How can a peerless hero be guessed by a blind person like you? "
"this¡¡"
Gu Beiguo was startled.
Although Xiang Yang said this, there should be no doubt.
However, the Lin Chen in front of him is only in the body tempering realm, so he has nothing to do with the unparalleled hero!
King Pingxi sneered: "Xiang Yang, are you old and confused?"
"Dad! Dad!"
At this moment, a shrill wail came from the courtyard.
Gu Nanguo was startled and looked around quickly, only to see Gu Jingyun running towards him covered in blood. He couldn't help but turn pale with fright: "Yun'er, what's going on?"
"Dad, I was beaten by the deputy sect leader of the Fist Sect!"
Gu Jingyun rushed into the hall, and just as he was about to speak, he saw the tense situation in front of him, and even saw Lin Chen looking at him with a smile.
I shuddered for a moment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 496 Explosion
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Gu Jingyun's legs went weak, and he knelt down directly on the ground, saying in a trembling voice: "No, I didn't expect you to be here too. I was the one who looked down on others last night. I deserve to die, I deserve to die!"
After saying that, he knelt on the ground, opened his bow left and right, and slapped himself one after another.
Gu Jingyun¡¯s actions shocked everyone in the Gu family.
Could it be that what Xiang Yang said is true?
Such an inconspicuous person is actually the unparalleled hero who became famous in the Seven Kingdoms during this period?
If you say Xiang Yang's words, let them be skeptical.
But at this time, Gu Jingyun's attitude made them a little shocked and a little convinced.
"At the moment when everyone's hearts were wavering, the arrival of one person completely dispelled their doubts.
"Mr. Lin."
Qian Yunchao's figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard and gave Lin Chen a slight salute.
King Pingxi froze and said in disbelief: "Master Qian of the Shenwu Alliance?"
"Who are you?"
Qian Yunchao looked at King Pingxi in confusion, vaguely feeling that King Pingxi looked familiar.
King Pingxi quickly raised his hands and said: "I am Pingxi King Ji Ning of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. I once represented the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty in the Heroes' Meeting. You hosted that Heroes' Meeting."
"oh."
Qian Yunchao nodded, no longer paying attention to King Ping Xi, but said to Lin Chen with a respectful face: "Master Lin, my leader has doubts, and I would like to ask you to go to the Shenwu League to clear up the confusion for the leader."
Everyone in the Gu family was shocked when they heard this, and Gu Cheng's heart felt as if he had been hit hard by a big hammer.
Hall Master Qian of the Shenwu Alliance, Qian Yunchao!
How could such a god-like figure appear in the Gu family and salute Lin Chen.
The name of the unparalleled hero has been firmly established.
Gu Cheng looked at Lin Chen in despair. At this moment, endless regret suddenly surged into his heart.
If I had known earlier, I would have agreed directly to Qin Heng.
"Compared with a strong man like Wushuang Hero, who is famous in the Seven Kingdoms, King Pingxi is still a step behind.
What¡¯s even more terrifying is that even the leader of the Shenwu Alliance wants to invite Lin Chen!
What kind of person is this Lin Chen!
"No, it's impossible!"
Ji Ning roared with disbelief on his face: "How could a lowly pariah like Qin Heng find such a son-in-law?"
Snapped!
Lin Chen snapped his fingers, and Ji Ning's entire body exploded instantly.
The entire hall suddenly fell into deathly silence, no one spoke, no one moved.
Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. The spreading blood mist was particularly dazzling.
"Ning'er!"
King Pingxi roared angrily, his eyes about to burst: "Kill me! Kill this Lin Chen!"
At this moment, even if Lin Chen is the King of Heaven, King Pingxi still wants to kill him after losing his beloved son!
Several swordsmen in green looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and rushed towards Lin Chen with their swords in hand.
Snapped!
With another snap of the fingers, the bodies of several Tsing Yi swordsmen with average cultivation levels above the seventh level of Wuzong Realm exploded instantly, exactly the same way as Ji Ning died.
"Hiss!"
Gu Cheng gasped and his eyes widened in disbelief.
Is this the strength of an unparalleled hero?
Lin Chen looked at King Pingxi, smiled slightly, and said: "You dare to interfere with our family affairs. Xiang Yang, doesn't this guy want to rebel? I will help you kill him, and you can save the money. A rebellion.¡±
After saying this, Lin Chen took a step forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of King Pingxi.
"how do you know?"
King Pingxi was shocked and angry. The biggest secret in his heart was actually revealed by Lin Chen in front of the public.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and pointed out.
boom!
King Pingxi, who was at the ninth level of Wuzong Realm, had set the entire Eastern Wilderness on fire in his previous life, and exploded right in front of Lin Chen's eyes.
Blood mist filled the air and blood overflowed.
Wu Shihao, who had just rushed into the courtyard, saw this scene and swallowed hard. As the deputy sect leader of the Boxing Sect, he was standing outside the door as obediently as a child, his whole body stiff and motionless. .
His heart almost stopped in fear.
That is King Pingxi, King Pingxi of the ninth level of Wuzong Realm.??Can't stop Lin Chen's move.
An unparalleled hero who deserves his reputation.
Even more shocked than him were the Gu family members. At this moment, everyone in the Gu family was almost frightened to death by this scene.
Lin Chen looked at Gu Cheng with indifferent eyes and said, "Is there anything else you want to say now?"
Plop!
Gu Cheng¡¯s knees softened and he fell to the ground.
Immediately afterwards, a series of kneeling sounds were heard, and everyone in the Gu family knelt on the ground again. The fear and shock in their hearts had reached an unbearable level.
No one would have thought that this most inconspicuous person could actually be a legendary unparalleled hero.
¡°Moreover, it also possesses such powerful, incredibly powerful strength.
??A prince will kill whenever he says.
What about them?
Compared with King Pingxi, the Gu family is not worth mentioning at all.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Xiang Yang swallowed hard, the expression on his face was as if he was looking at a monster.
Until now, he still feels like he is living in a dream.
He and Emperor Wenlong discussed countermeasures for many days and nights, just to deal with King Pingxi.
And now, King Pingxi exploded due to Lin Chenyi¡¯s pointing.
This feeling is extremely unreal.
Looking at the Gu family members who were kneeling on their knees, Lin Chen looked at Qian Yunchao and said, "Go back and tell Zhou Que that I will go find him after the matter here is resolved."
"Yes, I will leave first."
Qian Yunchao trembled in his heart. He thought Lin Chen was just a master of swordsmanship.
But now these two snaps of fingers, as well as the point on the index finger, made Qian Yunchao understand how unfathomable Lin Chen's strength was.
Lin Chen looked at Qin Heng and said with a smile: "The thief has been executed, please show me my father-in-law."
"Good boy!"
Qin Heng patted Lin Chen heavily on the shoulder.
What moved Qin Heng the most was that even though Lin Chen was ten million times stronger than him at this time, Lin Chen's attitude towards him was exactly the same as before, without any change. No matter how strong he was, he would still be in his heart. He regards it as the most respected person.
Recently, this is the case, so what else?
Qin Heng took a deep breath, looked at Gu Cheng, and said, "Zhang Yue, I want to take Meng'er away, is that okay?"
"Of course, of course!"
Gu Cheng quickly stood up and said with a smile on his face: "It is our Gu family's honor that Meng'er can marry a hero like you. Quick, you two go and bring your sister. No, please come here!"
"My child obeys your orders!"
Gu Nanguo and Gu Beiguo quickly bowed to Qin Heng and then trotted out of the hall.
The other relatives of the Gu family also changed their attitude towards Qin Heng at this time. They hurriedly came up and bowed their hands one by one, looking at Lin Chen with fiery eyes.
Once you reach the heights of being an unparalleled hero, the Gu family will be better off in the future.
Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at each other and saw smiles in each other's eyes.
This person from the Gu family can change his face faster than turning the pages of a book!
Just now, she looked down on Qin Heng¡¯s family, but now she is eager to marry all her daughters to Qin Heng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 497: Family Recognition Conference
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Gu Yunmeng, Gu Cheng¡¯s daughter, the eldest lady of the Gu family.
Lin Chen saw his mother-in-law for the first time, but found that she only looked similar to Qin Zhongling. As long as she was a familiar person, she could actually tell them apart at a glance.
As the name suggests, at this moment, Gu Yunmeng felt like he was living in a dream.
She stood outside the hall door, looking at Qin Heng blankly, subconsciously reaching out her hand, but then retracting her hand, murmuring: "I'm really afraid that this is another dream, and I will wake up from the dream when I touch you. "
With just one sentence, Qin Heng¡¯s eyes became moist.
He strode up to Gu Yunmeng and hugged her tightly in his arms.
At this time, Gu Yunmeng realized that he was not dreaming and cried with joy.
After hugging Qin Heng for a moment, she looked at Qin Zhongling, the most eye-catching person in the crowd, and tears suddenly welled up in her eyes.
Gu Yunmeng let go of Qin Heng, slowly came to Qin Zhongling, looked at her carefully, and said softly: "Ling'er."
"Mom!"
Hearing this voice, all the memories of Qin Zhongling came to his heart, and he couldn't help but threw himself into Gu Yunmeng's arms and cried.
Only now did Qin Zhongling realize that it was not that she had never seen her mother before.
That sound was extremely familiar to her ears. When she was a child, she would fall asleep listening to this familiar voice every time.
Looking at the touching scene in front of her, Lin Xiaorou's eyes turned slightly red and she rested her head on Lin Chen's shoulder.
Lin Chen rubbed her hair and felt soft in his heart, knowing that she was moved by the scene and thought of her parents whom she had never met.
"Chen'er, Xiaorou."
Gu Yunmeng held Qin Zhongling in his arms, looked at the two of them softly, and said with distress in his eyes: "In a blink of an eye, you have grown so big, come here quickly, let me see."
A family recognition meeting made these women burst into tears.
After crying, Gu Yunmeng's spirit relaxed slightly.
His face, which had always been pale and sickly, now turned rosy. He held Qin Zhongling in his left hand and Lin Xiaorou in his right hand. From his face to his eyes, he was full of happiness.
"Okay, the family is reunited and everyone is happy!"
Xiang Yang smiled and clapped his hands.
Only then did Gu Yunmeng see Xiang Yang, and he quickly bent down and bowed, saying, "My heart is with a few children, and now I see that my uncle is here, please forgive me."
uncle?
Qin Zhongling looked confused.
Why does Xiang Yang become her uncle?
No, it¡¯s not her uncle, it¡¯s her mother¡¯s uncle.
Xiang Yang laughed and didn't care.
The joy in his heart was no less than that of Gu Yunmeng.
When he found out that Lin Chen was his relative, Xiang Yang's heart almost flew to the sky.
Whether it was the Gu family or Wu Shihao standing in the yard, the Lin Chen they knew was just the tip of the iceberg, but Xiang Yang truly felt Lin Chen's power and mystery.
Such a mysterious and powerful man was actually his niece's son-in-law. This feeling made him so proud that he couldn't wait to show off to Emperor Wenlong and others.
Lin Chen and others stayed at Gu's house for another day. During this period, Lin Chen helped Xiang Yang kill the Martial Master Realm master sent by the Dawei Immortal Dynasty, and also killed Zhao Mingwei and other close followers of King Ping Xi. .
Since then, the rebellion of King Pingxi has been dismantled by Lin Chen alone before it even started.
All this happened in just one day, and even Emperor Wenlong had not received any news.
Because of this, everyone in the Gu family was even more fearful and in awe of Lin Chen.
The next day, Qin Heng took Gu Yunmeng back to Annan Mansion. Xiang Yang personally took more than ten personal guards to accompany Shui Boran all the way.
Lin Chen embarked on the road to the Shenwu League. Qin Zhongling and Gu Yunmeng had just reunited as mother and daughter. Although she was a little reluctant to leave, she was a little worried about letting Lin Chen go to the Shenwu League alone, so she worshiped with Lin Xiaorou. Say goodbye to Qin Heng and Gu Yunmeng and follow Lin Chen.
After several transfers to the teleportation array, three days later, a group of three people arrived outside the Shenwu Alliance.
Looking at the island suspended in the sky, the two women were stunned, their mouths open as if they could fit a small fist into them.
"Lin Chen! Pinch me quickly. Am I dazzled?"
Qin Zhongling held Lin Chen's arm, pointed at the island suspended in the sky, and said in disbelief: "Why is that island flying in the sky?"
Lin Xiaorou also rubbed her eyes vigorously, trying to make sure she had seen it wrong.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "This is the seat of the sect of the Shenwu Alliance. What's so strange about flying in the sky? The Scarlet Blood Cave a hundred thousand miles away is hidden in the deep sea, ten thousand meters below, standing on the ground You can see fish swimming in the sky.¡±
"real?"
The two women¡¯s eyes widened with shock.
Listening to Lin Chen¡¯s explanation, they realized that this world is so wonderful.
If you hadn¡¯t seen it with your own eyes, who would have dared to believe that this island was actually floating in the sky?
Whoops!
A black shadow swept down from the sky, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a huge black hawk, with a handsome young man standing on the back of the black hawk.
The young man looked at the two women with a smile on his face and said: "The gatekeeper said that two beauties from two countries are coming down here. I still don't believe it. I didn't expect it to be true. You two ladies, I wonder if I am lucky enough to know you." His name?"
Lin Chen frowned and shouted: "Get out."
The young man was startled, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and said: "Who are you?"
"He is your biological father!"
Qin Zhongling punched him without saying a word.
This punch was so powerful that it sent the young man and the eagle flying backwards, disappearing into the sky like a meteor in an instant.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!
Lin Xiaorou clapped quickly, her face full of admiration.
Qin Zhongling raised the corner of his mouth slightly, looked at Lin Chen and said, "Look, that's what you should do if you have strength. Only when you encounter such a bastard can you punch him. I asked you, can you stop pretending to be the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm all day long?" , we have to be bullied first wherever we go, how troublesome it is."
"I¡¡"
Lin Chen looked bitter.
He has explained to Qin Zhongling many times that he is really at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm now!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The three of them didn¡¯t take it to heart, so they walked directly through the air and came to the floating island where the Shenwu Alliance was located.
"Stop!"
A disciple guarding the mountain gate looked at Lin Chen and the others coldly and said, "The grandson who beat the elder still wants to enter our mountain gate?"
Qin Zhongling raised his fist and stared at the disciple: "If you don't let us in, believe it or not, I will hit you with my next fist?"
The expressions of several disciples guarding the mountain changed slightly. They had just seen with their own eyes that the female devil knocked Master Guo out of sight with one punch.
"Mr. Lin!"
Qian Yunchao happened to walk out at this time. When he saw Lin Chen, he smiled and said: "The leader said you were here. I was surprised. I didn't expect you to really come. Please come in quickly."
Several disciples were slightly startled, and their expressions changed drastically.
These three people turned out to be distinguished guests of the alliance leader.
"We are too blind to see Mount Tai. Please come in quickly, three distinguished guests."
Several disciples were so frightened that they quickly knelt on the ground and apologized. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 498 Wang Yongchang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"what happened?"
Qian Yunchao's face turned cold when he saw this, and he asked.
The disciple guarding the mountain told him exactly what happened just now. After he finished speaking, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed.
"This Master Guo is so blind that he even dares to provoke Mr. Lin!"
Qian Yunchao's face was full of anger. He turned around and looked at Lin Chen. He cupped his hands and said, "I have no way to control you. Mr. Lin, please calm down."
Lin Chen shook his head and asked doubtfully: "Is this Guo Dashu the grandson of Guo Lishi?"
"That's exactly the person!"
Qian Yunchao nodded and said: "This person relies on his grandfather and father's high status in the Shenwu Alliance to behave randomly all day long. I will report this matter to the alliance leader later and ask the alliance leader to severely punish this person."
He knew how Lin Chen was, and if he wasn't angry, he would be shocked.
" If it was because of a mere Guo Da Shi that he ruined the alliance leader's important matter, then Qian Yunchao would not be enough even if he killed Guo Da Shi a hundred times.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about things first.¡±
Lin Chen smiled slightly and walked into the gate of Shenwu Alliance.
This floating island has no walls around it.
The thousand-meter altitude is the best defense. If you ignore that the mountain gate is suspended in the sky, then the Shenwu Alliance is actually no different from ordinary sects. There are disciples wearing uniform clothes passing through the mountain gate from time to time. When they passed by, they all cast curious glances when they saw Lin Chen and his party.
How could Qian Yunchao, the dignified master of the Jujian Hall and the Iron-faced King of Hell, smile at a young man today?
After passing through most of the floating island, we arrived at the highest point in the Shenwu League and the core location of the Shenwu League, the Shenwu Hall.
"Young Master Lin, I have admired your name for a long time, and today you are here to make this palace shine!"
Outside the Shenwu Palace, Zhou Que looked up eagerly. As soon as he saw Lin Chen, he quickly walked up and held Lin Chen's hand enthusiastically.
Lin Chen nodded and glanced around, but did not see Zhou Shutong. Instead, all the hall masters and elders in the Shenwu Alliance stood behind Zhou Que, looking at him with confusion or disdain.
Lin Chen¡¯s posture at this time made the elders in the Shenwu Alliance look at him with a hint of evil, but because Zhou Que was present, they did not have an attack.
In their eyes, no matter how much Lin Chen hides his cultivation, he is just a martial arts master.
It¡¯s not like there are no masters of the Martial Arts Realm in the Shenwu League. Which of the hall masters and elders present is not of the Martial Arts Realm? Why don¡¯t you, a young junior, burst into tears when faced with Zhou Que¡¯s enthusiasm?
Zhou Que didn't care at all, holding Lin Chen's hand and walking into the Shenwu Hall.
In the Shenwu Hall, Lin Chen asked doubtfully: "What does Alliance Leader Zhou want from me?"
"Young Master Lin has come all the way, and it's been a long journey. It's already getting late. Let's take a rest today and get down to business tomorrow."
Zhou Que smiled and said, "I have prepared a banquet. Mr. Lin must be hungry."
Lin Chen is not hungry at all.
But he heard the implication of Zhou Que¡¯s words. It was obvious that there were some things that were not convenient to talk about here, so he nodded.
At this moment, a violent murderous aura struck from behind.
"Beast, give my son his life back!"
A violent roar sounded, and the sound of the sword blade piercing the air was sweet.
Zhou Que frowned, waved his sleeves, and a burst of soul power surged out, directly forcing the attacker back.
"Leader!"
The person who came had anger in his eyes and shouted angrily: "This man killed my son and paid for his life with his life. Why did the leader stop me?"
His eyes were as round as copper bells, with anger and murderous intent almost overflowing from them.
Zhou Que said in a deep voice: "Wang Yongchang, you said that Mr. Lin killed Wang Honglong, what evidence do you have?"
Lin Chen was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that this person was Wang Honglong¡¯s father, the left guardian of the Shenwu League, Wang Yongchang, a master of the third level of the Martial Master Realm. In the Shenwu League, his status was only lower than Zhou Que and the Great Elder.
"What other evidence do you need?"
Wang Yongchang pointed his sword at Lin Chen and said coldly: "According to what the eldest lady said, this person must be the murderer. Only one of him and me will survive today!"
Lin Chen gritted his teeth, as expected, nothing good happens where Zhou Shutong is around.
Of course, he is not a person who dares to do things he doesn¡¯t want to do.
Lin Chen looked at Wang Yongchang and said calmly: "I will kill him, what do you want?"
As soon as these words came out, both Zhou Que and the elders and hall masters behind him were stunned.
who elseUnexpectedly, Lin Chen would admit it so unabashedly at this time. Doesn't he know who the angry person in front of him is?
"Dog thief!"
Wang Yongchang became furious and shouted: "In that case, then you must pay for my son's life today!"
Before he could finish his words, he stabbed him with his sword.
The sword power of the third-level Martial Master Realm seemed to have blocked all the dodgeable spaces around Lin Chen, and he would die with one sword strike.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were shocked, but they were both swordsmen. It was extremely difficult for them to even draw their swords in front of Wang Yongchang, who was at the third level of the Martial Master Realm.
What's more, Lin Chen told them before coming here that no matter what happens, they must not take out the Taiyin Sword and the Sun Sword, otherwise the entire Shenwu League will fight against them.
Ding!
With a crisp sound, a black-clothed swordsman behind Zhou Que stood up and deflected Wang Yongchang's sword light.
Wang Yongchang glared at the swordsman in black: "Han Bin, you and I have known each other for hundreds of years. We have gone through life and death countless times and blocked swords and guns for each other. Do you want to stop me today?"
"Young Master Lin is a distinguished guest of the Shenwu Alliance and cannot be killed."
Han Bin held a long sword in his hand and stood in front of Lin Chen, looking at Wang Yongchang calmly.
Wang Yongchang shouted angrily: "Then you should die too!"
Whoops!
The long sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake spitting out its core, piercing Han Bin's chest like lightning.
The purpose of this sword is not to kill people, but to force Han Bin back.
Han Bin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he directly raised his sword to meet him, and the two of them fought together instantly.
Lin Chen frowned slightly, and he was about to take action, stabbing Wang Yongchang to death with one finger, allowing his family to reunite neatly in the underworld.
"enough!"
At this moment, Zhou Que shouted loudly.
Boom!
The surging soul power turned into air waves, shaking in all directions, knocking off the long swords in the hands of Han Bin and Wang Yongchang.
Zhou Que said in a deep voice: "Wang Yongchang, as the left guardian of the Shenwu League, you should know the importance of Mr. Lin to our Shenwu League. I will never allow you to touch a hair of Mr. Lin."
"Leader!"
Wang Yongchang¡¯s eyes were about to burst and he looked at Zhou Que with gritted teeth.
Zhou Que¡¯s voice turned cold: ¡°Back off.¡±
All the elders and hall masters did not dare to breathe. Zhou Que's soul power was still surging around, like an invisible whirlwind. Even though they were all strong men in the Martial Master Realm, they acted like babies in front of Zhou Que. There was no way to fight back.
"yes!"
Wang Yongchang gritted his teeth, clasped his fists fiercely, glared at Lin Chen, shattered the ground within a ten-meter radius with his kick, and turned around.
Lin Chen looked at Wang Yongchang¡¯s back and tilted his head.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this person was the left guardian of the Shenwu Alliance, he would have been a dead person from the moment he provoked Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 499 Zhou Que¡¯s Thoughts
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Lin, I made you laugh."
Zhou Que¡¯s face was full of guilt after this incident happened.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and shook his head slightly.
Zhou Que¡¯s attitude made him a little confused. In any case, he was just an outsider. Could Zhou Que be guilty of letting his Zuo Protector hate him for his own sake?
At this moment, the person Wang Yongchang hates most is probably not himself, but Zhou Que.
The opportunity for revenge was right in front of him, but Zhou Que stopped him abruptly. After this incident, Wang Yongchang may have become disloyal and will betray the Shenwu Alliance soon.
What on earth does Zhou Que want him to do?
After this unexpected incident, the atmosphere at the banquet became very heavy.
After the banquet, Lin Chen and Zhou Que sat opposite each other in Zhou Que's room, while Han Bin and Qian Yunchao were making tea beside them.
Lin Chen had doubts in his eyes and said: "With your strength, why bother with any evidence? Just go to Guo Lishi and ask for the tiger-shaped jade pendant. Why bother with it?"
¡°It¡¯s really rude to invite Mr. Lin over rashly.¡±
Zhou Que sighed softly and said, "This is also what I wanted to ask. Mr. Lin, how did you know about the tiger-shaped jade pendant? And also, did you know that the tiger-shaped jade pendant was on Guo Lishi's body?"
Han Bin and Qian Yunchao also cheered up. This was the strangest thing for them.
Judging from the information they investigated about Lin Chen, Lin Chen had never left the Dongling Kingdom since he was a child. The only time he traveled far was to Annan Mansion in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
It is impossible for him to have any interaction with the Shenwu Alliance, so how did he know about the tiger-shaped jade pendant?
"Is it weird?"
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "Nothing in this world can escape my discernment."
As soon as these words came out, Zhou Que and the others looked at Lin Chen as if they were looking at a monster.
What a loud tone!
Zhou Que hesitated for a moment and did not continue to dwell on this matter. Instead, he explained the matter of the Shenwu Alliance.
Lin Chen also had a general understanding of the current situation of the Shenwu Alliance. From the outside, the Shenwu Alliance was monolithic, but in fact, it was divided into two factions internally. One faction was dominated by Zhou Que, and the other was dominated by the Great Elder.
The left protector Wang Yongchang and the elder Guo Lishi are both members of the great elder. Han Bin and Qian Yunchao, as well as the elders and hall masters who appeared at the banquet, are all led by Zhou Que.
The differences between the two sides have begun to emerge since Zhou Que became the leader of the alliance. As time goes by, they become more and more intense.
The Shenwu Alliance is different from other sects. All the elders of the previous generation have disappeared in the Shenwu Holy Land. Zhou Que and the other elders are all brothers. In the competition to choose the sect leader, Zhou Que defeated all the elders by himself, and also defeated the great elder. Finally elected as the leader.
But the great elder just failed in one move, he was dissatisfied and has been plotting secretly.
"Can you beat the great elder?"
Lin Chen had a look of confusion on his face. In his previous life, he was only chased by Zhou Shutong, but he didn't know that there were so many things going on in the Shenwu Alliance.
Zhou Duo nodded and shook his head: "He was indeed not my opponent back then, but in recent years I have been distracted by various things in the Shenwu League. He has been practicing in seclusion. Although we are both at the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm now, I can¡¯t tell who is stronger.¡±
"So you want me to help kill the great elder and the others?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "It seems that you and I are not familiar enough yet."
He doesn¡¯t care whether Zhou Que can live up to his reputation by speaking like this. If he¡¯s not a relative or a friend, it¡¯s already great that he can come. How is that possible if Zhou Que wants him to be a thug?
"you misunderstood."
Zhou Que quickly shook his head and said: "I have my own way of handling matters in the alliance, but I heard that Mr. Lin once cured the injuries of Xiang Yang and Emperor Wenlong of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. He is a master of medicine, and now my wife has been After the last retreat, my heart has been cramping frequently, and I have called many doctors to no avail, so I would like to ask Mr. Lin to help me find out what the problem is."
"Lead the way."
Lin Chen nodded, it would be okay for him to help with this kind of thing.
¡°After all, I had a relationship with Zhou Shutong in my previous life.
When Zhou Que saw Lin Chen agreeing, he was immediately overjoyed and stood up quickly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, the distant bell rang.
The expressions of Zhou Que and the others changed slightly, Zhou Que shouted angrily: "Who rang the sun and moon clock?"
¡°The sun and moon clock rang three times, something big has happened!¡±
Qian Yunchao's expression changed slightly: "Could it be that people from Tingxue Tower came to kill you?"
¡°You¡¯ll find out if you go and take a look.¡±
The corners of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.
In front of the Shenwu Palace, in the huge square, all the disciples of the Shenwu Alliance came after hearing the news and looked at the tall figure standing on the high platform and ringing the sun and moon clock.
"It's Protector Zuo! What happened?"
"The sun and moon clocks don't ring unless it's important. If something happens, let all our cousins ??gather together so that if someone attacks the mountain, we'll have someone to take care of us."
"Look, the sect master is here too, and the young man who was with Hall Master Qian today."
The disciples of the Shenwu Alliance gathered in the huge square, discussing and making noise.
With the arrival of Zhou Que, the square gradually became quiet.
"Wang Yongchang, why did you ring the sun and moon bell?"
Zhou Que¡¯s eyes showed anger, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.
On the high platform, Wang Yongchang sneered and suddenly shouted: "At this moment, everyone in the Shenwu League is here in the square. I, Wang Yongchang, would like to ask everyone to help me judge!"
Everyone was shocked.
??Just to comment, do you have to ring the sun and moon clock?
Zhou Que¡¯s face turned cold and he shouted angrily: ¡°Get off here!¡±
"Leader, it's not too late to let Protector Zuo finish the matter."
A middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe looked at Zhou Que and spoke slowly.
Qian Yunchao said coldly: "Guo Lishi, what do you mean?"
"Means nothing."
The middle-aged man said calmly: "I just want to hear a story from Protector Zuo."
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also came to Lin Chen's side, looking at Wang Yongchang standing on the high platform with puzzled faces.
Zhou Shutong came with the two girls. When he saw this scene, his beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, he glanced at Lin Chen and said, "You are causing trouble."
"There's nothing I can do."
Lin Chen spread his hands and shook his head helplessly.
He didn¡¯t expect that Wang Yongchang would use this method to force Zhou Que, and Guo Lishi was present. It was obvious that there was definitely the shadow of the Great Elder of the Shenwu Alliance behind this incident.
Wang Yongchang's eyes were filled with anger, and he shouted angrily: "You all know that my son, Wang Honglong, was killed, right?"
In the square, countless disciples looked at Wang Yongchang, wondering what Wang Yongchang meant.
"For more than two months, I have wanted to find the murderer all the time and avenge Wang Honglong!"
Wang Yongchang said in a cold voice: "And today, the murderer has arrived at the Shenwu League." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 500 Crushed
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"who is it?"
"You bastard, you killed the disciples of our Shenwu Alliance, and yet you dare to come to your door. You simply don't take our Shenwu Alliance seriously!"
"kill him!"
The disciples were excited and roared together.
But some disciples realized that this matter was not simple and chose to remain silent.
Wang Yongchang suddenly pointed his hand at Lin Chen and roared: "This is the man who killed Wang Honglong. Now I want to avenge my son. Does anyone object?"
No one objects, and no one agrees.
Anyone who can enter the Shenwu League is not a fool. When he saw Lin Chen and Zhou Que standing together, he didn't dare to speak anymore.
"have you had enough?"
Zhou Que looked at Wang Yongchang coldly.
Wang Yongchang sneered and said: "Leader, even if the Great Luo Immortal is here today, I will definitely kill this thief and avenge my son. It is only right and right!"
"I said, you can't touch him."
Zhou Que stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes getting colder.
Guo Lishi on the side said: "Leader, have you forgotten the rules of our Shenwu League? No matter who it is, as long as he kills a disciple of the Shenwu League, the entire Shenwu League must avenge him. Our Shenwu League can be passed down for thousands of years. Because of this rule, our cohesion is far superior to that of other forces. Today, if the sect master stops the Zuo Guardian, is he going to abolish this rule?"
Everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly. It is precisely because of this tradition of the Shenwu League that the disciples of the Shenwu League are fearless outside.
If this tradition disappears, what will they do if the enemies they have made over the years come to visit?
"kill!"
In the crowd, someone started to take the lead in shouting.
"kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
After the silence, most of the disciples joined in the shouting, and in an instant, the sound of killing was loud.
Zhou Que¡¯s face turned cold and he said nothing.
He didn¡¯t expect that Guo Lishi and Wang Yongchang would use this matter to force him. He was not prepared at all, and he couldn¡¯t find a way to deal with it in a hurry.
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°You two green onions, you also want to kill me?¡±
Boom!
He took a step forward and his figure instantly appeared a hundred meters away.
Lin Chen¡¯s cold gaze swept over the disciples in the square and said, ¡°Whoever wants to kill me, just come.¡±
"How dare you say such arrogant words to a waste in the Body Tempering Realm. Are you tired of living with me?"
A strong man holding a giant sword was furious. Without saying a word, he picked up the giant sword and struck Lin Chen fiercely.
boom!
But before his sword even got an inch closer to Lin Chen, the strong man's entire body instantly exploded on the spot and turned into a mist of blood.
This scene shocked everyone.
In their view, Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation level is only at the Body Tempering Realm, and it doesn¡¯t matter which stage of the Body Tempering Realm he is at, because in their eyes, there is no difference at all between the first level of the Tempering Body Realm and the ninth level of the Body Tempering Realm.
But the point is, that strong man is a master in the martial spirit realm!
He was ranked among the best among the younger generation of disciples, yet he was killed by Lin Chen just like that?
"cut."
Zhou Shutong curled his lips with disdain on his face.
Lin Chen twisted his neck and made a crackling sound. He looked at Wang Yongchang and said, "Come on, let me see how much your left guardian weighs. By the way, you and I will come together."
He raised his fingers towards Guo Lishi, his face full of provocation.
Everyone was stunned.
Is this kid crazy?
Even if he hides his strength, at his current age, he is already a peerless genius who can cultivate to the Martial King Realm. At this time, he actually wants to provoke two Martial King Realm experts without knowing the truth and let them join him?
"Good boy, you really don't take us seriously. No wonder you dare to kill Wang Honglong"
Guo Lishi sneered, looked at Wang Yongchang, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Wang, I won't take this opportunity to kill my enemy with you."
Wang Yongchang said nothing, held a long sword in his hand, and walked towards Lin Chen coldly.
Zhou Que and others held their breath and stared at Lin Chen without blinking. Except for Zhou Shutong, Qian Yunchao and Zhou Lan, no one had seen Lin Chen take action. They only knew that he should be very strong, but they didn't know how strong he was. .
"You, just go down and accompany my son!"
Wang Yongchang's eyes flashed with cold light, and he drew his long sword.Lift.
Just when he raised the long sword above his head, suddenly, without any warning, his body exploded on the spot instantly like a crushed watermelon, leaving no bones left.
Under the blood mist, there were a few pieces of broken meat faintly left.
Under the darkness of night, the blood mist left by Wang Yongchang looked even more weird and terrifying.
Anyone who saw this scene felt their scalps numb and their spines chilly at this moment.
In the entire square, thousands of Shenwu League disciples were all motionless at this time, and they were too frightened to say a word.
"How can it be!"
Guo Lishi's face showed a look of shock, and he said in disbelief: "Who is this master? Don't be a bastard, stand up for me!"
He didn¡¯t even think about Lin Chen!
¡°The method of causing Wang Yongchang to explode and die in an instant was so terrifying that he couldn¡¯t even think about it. Even the great elder who had been in seclusion for many years did not have such a level of cultivation.
How could Lin Chen, a young man less than twenty years old, be so powerful?
However, after waiting for a long time, Guo Lishi still didn't see anyone appear.
He finally looked at Lin Chen, who was smiling, and a terrible thought suddenly appeared in his heart. He pointed at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "Is it you?"
"Bring me the jade pendant."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t even think about saying nonsense to Guo Lishi, so he just grabbed it.
Whoops!
A jade pendant flew out from Guo Lishi's Qiankun ring and landed directly in Lin Chen's hand.
"Tiger-shaped jade pendant!"
Zhou Que¡¯s face was full of shock, and he looked at the jade pendant in Lin Chen¡¯s hand in disbelief.
The tiger-shaped jade pendant is really in the hands of Guo Lishi!
In the past, he had some doubts in his heart, because there was no evidence and only the one-sided words of Lin Chen, a child with a yellow mouth. How could he be allowed to attack Guo Lishi directly?
But now that the facts are in front of us, it is no longer important.
Zhou Que, who was at the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm and was among the top experts in the entire Eastern Wasteland, felt his scalp numb at this moment, and was filled with shock and fear in his heart.
Lin Chen, how did you take this tiger-shaped jade pendant out of Guo Lishi's Qiankun ring?
"How can it be!"
Guo Lishi felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and was as cold as death. He stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded, his voice trembling: "How did you take out the thing from my Qiankun ring?"
This kind of thing has never been heard of before!
"is it hard?"
Lin Chen smiled slightly and crushed the tiger-shaped jade pendant into pieces.
Click!
Zhou Que seemed to hear the sound of his own heart breaking at this moment.
Lin Chen looked at Guo Lishi and said calmly: "Whether you take the tiger-shaped jade pendant or not has nothing to do with me, but you are wrong because you should not provoke me. Who gave you the confidence to think that you can do it?" Bully me casually?"
"Beast!"
Guo Lishi's eyes instantly turned red and he roared: "Do you know the value of this jade pendant?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 501: Deterring the Shenwu Alliance
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhou Que¡¯s eye circles were also red.
Although he didn¡¯t know what the tiger-shaped jade pendant was used for, could the treasure he took out from that place be bad?
He lost the jade pendant before he could understand it. Now that they finally reunited, he was crushed to pieces by Lin Chen.
But he didn¡¯t even dare to fart at this time!
Just by watching Lin Chen casually take out the tiger-shaped jade pendant from Guo Lishi's Qiankun ring, Zhou Que understood that the explosion that happened to Wang Yongchang just now must have been done by Lin Chen.
How much strength do you need to instantly kill a strong man of the third level of the Martial Lord Realm?
After Guo Lishi became angry, he felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured all over his body.
He also thought of this.
"value?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, stretched out his right hand, and snapped his fingers.
Snapped!
Guo Lishi instantly turned into a ball of blood mist, spreading vertically and horizontally, overflowing with blood.
First, Wang Yongchang and Guo Lishi, these two powerful warriors, died in Lin Chen's hands in the blink of an eye.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The sun and moon clock rang softly, as if Lin Chen was frightened.
Lin Chen twisted his neck, looked at Zhou Que, and said calmly: "When dealing with this kind of person, don't show any mercy at all, just kill him directly."
"I sincerely follow Mr. Lin's teachings!"
Zhou Que gave a difficult salute with his fists clasped.
He felt bitter in his heart. Although Wang Yongchang and Guo Lishi were on the wrong side of him, they were both members of the Shenwu League after all, and they had known him for so many years. They were gone after saying no, which made him feel an inexplicable feeling of loneliness.
In the square, all the disciples of the Shenwu Alliance were silent and cold.
No one mentioned anything about revenge anymore. In the face of this absolute strength, they didn't even have the courage to speak.
Lin Chen¡¯s strength has reached an unpredictable level.
Everyone looked at Lin Chen with a mixture of awe and envy.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, can they be as free as Lin Chen? So, I'm afraid it will be impossible in their lifetime.
Lin Chen alone scared the entire Shenwu Alliance into silence.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou's eyes were full of admiration. Only at this moment did they get a glimpse of Lin Chen's strength.
The insecurity that has often arisen in my heart since childhood disappeared at this moment.
They already knew that the Divine Martial Alliance was one of the top major forces in the Eastern Wasteland. In the Eastern Wasteland where martial saints could not appear, Zhou Que of the Divine Martial Alliance represented the highest level of combat effectiveness.
And now, the entire Shenwu Alliance is trembling under Lin Chen's feet.
Qin Zhongling felt that if he told his father and others about this matter, they would probably not believe it.
Zhou Shutong, who was standing next to the two women, opened her mouth slightly and her eyes were full of shock, even though she had seen Lin Chen defeat King Xiaoyao with one sword at the Heroes Meeting, and saw Lin Chen easily kill him. Killed Jade Qingcheng who was in the fourth level of Wuzun Realm.
But at that time, Lin Chen at least drew his sword and used his moves!
But now, Wang Yongchang's body exploded and died without any warning, and killing Guo Lishi was just a snap of his fingers.
This has exceeded the limit of strength that she can accept in her mind.
"Zhou Que."
At this moment, a figure appeared above the square.
The soul power of the sixth-level Martial Master Realm surged, as if setting off a huge wave, constantly washing and wandering on the square.
The Great Elder of the Shenwu Alliance, Li Que.
He stood in the void, with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "This person first killed my disciples of the Shenwu Alliance, and then killed my elder protector of the Shenwu Alliance. Don't you have anything to say?"
As soon as these words came out, the disciples in the square also showed anger in their eyes.
However, when they took another look at Lin Chen's terrifying strength, endless coldness rose in their hearts, and they hurriedly turned their eyes away, not daring to look at Lin Chen again.
Zhou Que glared at Li Que fiercely and said, "What do you want to say?"
"I want him dead."
Li Que sneered, looked at Lin Chen and said, "Do you really think that our Shenwu Alliance has no one? The Shenwu Alliance has been passed down for thousands of years, how can you alone do whatever you want?"
"What do you want?"
Lin Chen looked at Li Que calmly, with a smile in his eyes, and said: "If you want me to die, then you have to show enough strength. Just relying on your mouth is not enough."
Zhou Que was startled and said quickly: "Master Lin, you don't want to be like him. This person has been in seclusion for too long and doesn't know the general trend of the world."
Lin Chen waved his hand, signaling Zhou Que to shut up.
Li Que sneered and said: "I don't know the general trend of the world? Zhou Que, I think you are becoming more and more confused as you live. Have you forgotten the rules passed down by the ancestors of the Shenwu Alliance?"
Zhou Que frowned deeply.
Since Lin Chen killed Guo Lishi, he had guessed that the Great Elder would use this method to force him.
But the rules of the Shenwu League are like this. As long as someone dares to kill the disciples of the Shenwu League, no matter who the opponent is, the Shenwu League will fight to the end.
Lin Chen glanced at Li Que indifferently and said, "Do you also want to die?"
There seemed to be endless murderous intent in his voice. At this moment, Li Que seemed to have fallen into boundless purgatory.
As far as the eye can see, there are mountains of blood, seas of blood, and demonic flames raging into the sky.
The figure standing in the sky was almost frightened by Lin Chen's words and fell down. He had to scramble to stabilize himself.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said: "I am standing here. Now, anyone who wants to avenge them can challenge me. As long as you have the ability, you can take my life at any time."
"I kill you!"
Master Guo Dashan roared angrily, drew his sword and rushed towards Lin Chen.
Even if he dies, he will avenge his father.
boom!
He didn't take two steps before his body turned into a ball of blood mist and splashed on the ground.
This scene made thousands of Shenwu League disciples gasp and look at Lin Chen with even more fear.
Lin Chen looked at Li Que, hooked his hands and said, "Come on."
Li Que stood in the air, his face turning blue and white.
Miscalculated!
I thought everything was under control, but I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen, an incredibly strong person, suddenly showed up.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that Lin Chen doesn¡¯t make any sense at all.
It¡¯s just one word, kill!
If you don¡¯t like it, kill!
If you say the wrong thing, you will be killed!
At such a young age, he is so powerful and has such a weird personality.
Li Que stood in the air, so frightened by Lin Chen that he didn't dare to move at all.
Lin Chen was a little disappointed and said: "I didn't expect you didn't even have the courage to draw your sword. Go away and don't let me see you again."
These words made Li Que feel relieved, as if he had been granted amnesty.
He glared at Zhou Que fiercely, turned around and left without saying a word.
Zhou Que didn¡¯t care about Li Que¡¯s gaze, and just said: ¡°Qian Yunchao, please take someone to deal with these corpses.¡±
At this time, Zhou Que felt so happy.
He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would be so decisive, killing the two most trusted confidants of the great elder with just two snaps of his fingers.
From then on, Li Que was no longer in danger.
Zhou Que glanced at the faces of the disciples in the square and said in a deep voice: "I said that Mr. Lin is an honored guest that I invited to plan big things for our Shenwu Alliance. These two people are so ambitious that they deserve to die!" (Remember the website address of this site!) £ºwww.hlnovel.com
Chapter 502 Divine Product
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After this accident, Zhou Que was too embarrassed to ask Lin Chen to help his wife see a doctor overnight, so the time was changed to tomorrow.
Lin Chen and his party were arranged to stay in the best guest room. The scenery was stunning and dreamlike, as if the sun, moon and stars were within reach.
The night is charming and the wind is cold.
The next day, Lin Chen and Zhou Que met his wife, Zhou Shutong¡¯s mother.
Her face is slightly pale and her appearance is ordinary. If she were to put on linen clothes, she would be an ordinary village woman. However, she carries an indescribable affinity with her. Just seeing her makes her feel a sense of warmth. A feeling of physical and mental relaxation.
Lin Chen was quite puzzled, how could such a seemingly amiable mother cultivate the devil Zhou Shutong?
"There is Mr. Laolin."
Lu Ziran stretched out her wrist, nodded slightly, and smiled at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded, but he did not put his hand on Lu Ziran's pulse. Instead, his eyes flashed, as if countless talismans flashed in his eyes.
In an instant, he had a clear understanding of Lu Ziran's physical condition.
After glancing at Zhou Shutong, who had a nervous expression on his face, Lin Chen said, "Your Majesty is poisoned."
"Poisoned!"
Zhou Shutong was shocked, frowning slightly, and said: "My mother has been practicing in seclusion these days, and no one comes close to her. How could she be poisoned? Moreover, what kind of poison can affect a strong person of the fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm?"
¡°Yes, the woman in front of me looks very ordinary, but she has the cultivation level of the fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
In the entire Shenwu Alliance, apart from Zhou Que and Li Que, she is the strongest.
At this time, Lu Ziran also had doubts in his eyes, looking at Lin Chen inquiringly.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Poisoning does not necessarily require close proximity. Those who are masters of poisoning can poison even if they are thousands of miles away."
"Is there a cure for this poison?"
Zhou Que frowned slightly and asked the question he was most concerned about.
Who poisoned you can be investigated slowly.
Zhou Shutong's eyes also showed anxiety, and he looked at Lin Chen cautiously.
Lin Chen looked at Zhou Shutong and couldn't help but laugh, nodded and said: "It's difficult for others, but for me it's a piece of cake. It only takes one pill."
"Very good!"
Zhou Que¡¯s face was full of excitement and he quickly asked: ¡°What elixir do you need? I¡¯ll have someone find it now!¡±
Zhou Shutong's eyes showed gratitude, and any trace of resentment towards Lin Chen in his heart also dissipated without a trace at this moment.
It was just a touch, no big deal.
Children of Jianghu, don¡¯t stick to trivial matters!
She comforted herself in her heart.
"You don't have this pill here."
Lin Chen shook his head gently, recalling the formula in his mind.
Qian Yunchao on the side couldn't help but smile and said: "Master Lin, you don't know something. Although our Shenwu League respects martial arts, we also have an alchemy hall. The leader of the alchemy hall is a sixth-grade alchemist. As Ji Fushen, Ji Fushen's reputation is very loud in the entire Eastern Wasteland."
"Is Ji Fushen in your Shenwu League?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed surprise.
In his previous life, Ji Fushen's reputation was indeed very loud. This person had also reached the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm. He and Zhang Fabai had a close relationship for a while, but he was always overpowered by Zhang Fabai in the alchemy path. He held a grudge and entangled a group of masters to plot against Zhang Fabai. However, Zhang Fabai counterattacked in desperate situation, and finally helped Zhang Fabai step into the holy realm and become the famous Baiyun Dansheng.
"Exactly."
Zhou Que also laughed at this time and said, "Just tell me what elixir Mr. Lin needs. If there is no elixir, I will ask Ji Fuchen to refine it."
He was extremely happy in his heart. Ever since Lin Chen came to the Shenwu League, he had always shown himself to be omnipotent, which made him look like a waste. At this time, he could finally show his sense of existence.
"I told you, you don't have that elixir here."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked at Zhou Que who was smiling, and said, "If you want to cure Madam Ling's poison, you need the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill."
"What did you say?"
Zhou Que was stunned, and Qian Yunchao standing next to him was also stunned.
An instant later, Qian Yunchao said in disbelief: "Master Lin, are you talking about the divine product among the seventh-level elixirs, the Ten-Fragrant Resurrection Pill?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded.The two of them were at a loss for words. Although the Shixiang Resurrection Pill was a seventh-grade elixir, it was not difficult to buy one with the financial resources of the Shenwu Alliance.
But the problem is, there is nowhere to buy it!
The Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill is hard to come by, just because it is one of the divine elixirs among the seventh-grade elixirs. The success rate is extremely low. Even a seventh-grade alchemist may not be able to refine divine elixirs several times in his life.
Zhou Que now doubted whether Lin Chen came specifically to attack him.
Qian Yunchao couldn't help but said: "Mr. Lin, it is said that the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill is a pill that can resurrect the dead. If it is used to detoxify, is it a waste?"
"Yes, Mr. Lin, my poison can be treated with some detoxifying pills, right?"
Lu Ziran couldn¡¯t help but speak.
She is used to being diligent and thrifty. Not to mention that she can't buy the Ten Fragrance Rejuvenation Pill now, even if she can buy it, she won't be willing to part with it.
Using a pill that can resurrect the dead to detoxify sounds like a waste of resources.
Lin Chen said: "Mrs. Ling has now half-stepped into the Palace of Hell. The poison is deep into the bone marrow, and even the martial soul is full of poison. The only difference between her and the dead is that she can still move. The Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill can resurrect the dead." , so it¡¯s naturally very suitable to use it on her.¡±
"What!"
Everyone was shocked.
Zhou Shutong couldn't help but said: "Lin Chen, is what you said true?"
"Just seeing Lin Chen's relaxed tone just now, everyone thought that Lu Ziran was just suffering from a small poison that could be easily cured, but they didn't expect it to be so serious.
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing.
Zhou Que and his wife looked at each other and saw the tension and anxiety in Lu Ziran's eyes.
After gritting his teeth, Zhou Que said, "Mr. Lin, how long can she last?"
"Seven days."
Lin Chen looked at Lu Ziran slightly and asked: "Look at the red line at the pulse point of your wrist. It is faintly visible. In fact, it is moving up the arm all the time. After seven days, it will reach the heart. By then, you will There is no cure.¡±
Lu Ziran opened the sleeves on his forearms and saw a faint red line. If you didn't look carefully, you wouldn't be able to see it at all.
She was in a daze. Even though she was at the fifth level of the Martial Master Realm, she couldn't help but lose consciousness when she heard that she only had seven days left to live.
"Apart from the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill, is there no other way?"
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly, and a calm expression appeared on his face.
Every time, the more urgent the situation, the calmer she becomes.
Lin Chen thought for a moment and said, "It's not that there is no other way."
"any solution?"
Zhou Que and others were immediately overjoyed when they heard this and quickly looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Just use the Nine-Rank Spiritual Pill, the Nine-turn Resurrection Pill, and the effect is better than the Ten-Fragrant Resurrection Pill." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 503 Ten Fragrance Rebirth Pill
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When everyone heard this, they almost fell to the ground.
A seventh-grade elixir is extremely rare, let alone a ninth-grade elixir.
They are all divine elixirs that can bring people back to life. Even if we now know where to find the Nine-Turn Resurrection Pill, we simply can¡¯t afford it with the financial resources of the Divine Martial Alliance.
"Then let's use the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill."
Zhou Que sighed softly, with a sad look on his face.
He is not afraid of spending money. As long as Lu Ziran can recover, it doesn't matter how much money he spends.
But the point is, a divine product like the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill is completely priceless and has nowhere to buy it if you have the money.
Zhou Shutong raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "Master Lin must know where the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill is, right?"
Zhou Que's eyes glowed with brilliance and he quickly looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded and said, "I'll just refine one for you."
""
Everyone was speechless.
That is a divine elixir among the seventh-grade elixirs. A seventh-grade alchemist may not be able to refine divine elixirs several times in his life.
You are a young boy, even if your strength is unfathomable, it can still be described as extraordinary talent.
??????????? But how can you do something like refining elixirs that you can do just by saying you know how to do it?
What¡¯s more, that¡¯s still a seventh-grade alchemist.
Since the beginning of the Hongmeng Judgment of Chaos, there has not been a seventh-grade alchemist under the age of twenty on this continent.
No!
It is difficult for a seventh-grade alchemist to refine the Ten-Fragrance Resurrection Pill.
"Mr. Lin, have you ever participated in the seventh-grade alchemist assessment at the Alchemist Guild?"
Zhou Que asked cautiously, holding on to his last glimmer of hope.
Lin Chen shook his head, put his hands behind his back, and said proudly: "The Alchemist Guild does not test my qualifications."
"this¡¡"
Zhou Que was confused, and Qian Yunchao was also confused.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at each other and saw smiles in each other's eyes, but the two women had a tacit understanding and did not speak.
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly and said, "Father, prepare materials for Mr. Lin."
"You believe it?"
Zhou Que was startled.
Zhou Shutong nodded, shook his head, and said, "Although I don't really believe that Mr. Lin can refine the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill, do we have any other choice now?"
"My mother's illness is more important than anything else. While we ask Mr. Lin to help refine the elixir, we can't give up looking for the Shixiang Resurrection Pill."
Zhou Shutong¡¯s words woke Zhou Que up.
He couldn't help but sigh in his heart, even though he was thousands of times stronger than Zhou Shutong, he was not even 1% as calm as Zhou Shutong when facing emergencies.
Zhou Que, who came back to his senses, bowed his hands to Lin Chen and said apologetically: "Mr. Lin, it's not that I don't believe you, it's really about this"
"I see."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, and said: "You just need to find the medicinal materials. It just so happens that my wife and my sister like the scenery here. Do you mind, Alliance Leader Zhou, if we disturb the Shenwu League for seven days?"
"I don't mind! Of course I don't mind!"
Zhou Que was ecstatic, nodding and bowing.
Zhou Shutong looked at Lin Chen, and then at Qin Zhongling who was held in his arms. For some reason, her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned, and a very uncomfortable feeling arose in her heart, but she didn't know where that feeling came from. Where did it come from.
In the next few days, Lin Chen didn't care about anything and only took Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou on a sightseeing tour, visiting the floating island and the surrounding mountains and waters.
The Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill is a divine product among the seventh-grade elixirs, and the materials are naturally very rare. Five days have passed since Zhou Que finally found the materials Lin Chen wanted.
The rising sun is infinitely beautiful, and beneath the mountain tops, the sea of ??golden clouds surges like waves.
Lin Chen and the other three were enjoying the sunrise when they saw a man breaking through the sea of ??clouds and coming through the air.
"Mr. Lin, my father went deep into Longtan Mountain and brought back the agarwood fruit. All the materials are here!"
Zhou Shutong came to Lin Chen and the others and spoke directly.
Lin Chen smiled, nodded, and motioned for her to stand aside.
Zhou Shutong had a hint of anger on his brows, but with the stunning scenery here, the anger in his heart gradually subsided.
It wasn¡¯t until they saw the complete sunrise that Lin Chen and the other three turned their attention to Zhou Shutong.
Lin Chen asked: "Is there something on my mind?"??¡±
"Um."
Zhou Shutong nodded and said: "The person I hate the most is here today, and he also brought the Ten-Fragrant Resurrection Pill and said that as long as I marry him, he can give the Ten-Fragrant Resurrection Pill to my mother. .¡±
"This is a good thing."
Lin Chen smiled, but the smile stopped abruptly when he saw the expression on Zhou Shutong's face.
Zhou Shutong looked at Lin Chen faintly and said: "Xiao Qiang is very vicious and lustful. Mr. Lin, let me ask you seriously now, can you really refine the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill? This concerns me. Please tell me the truth about your fate."
Her eyes were full of seriousness, but there was a trace of uneasiness in her heart.
"If I say I can't, what will happen to you?"
Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly when he heard this, and said: "Then I will kill Xiao Qiang, grab the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill and give it to my mother. We will talk about the rest later."
"Let's go."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and strode into the sea of ??clouds with the two women.
Zhou Shutong was startled.
In the Shenwu Hall, a well-dressed and handsome man was drinking tea with a smile on his face.
Behind him, several masters stood, with soul power surging all over their bodies.
"Nephew Xiao Xian, the fact that you brought the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill today shows how sincere you are to Tong'er."
Li Que said with a smile: "In my opinion, if you set a date today, we can get married as soon as possible and fulfill one of our wishes as soon as possible."
"This is the best."
Xiao Qiang nodded and smiled, and slightly raised his hand to Zhou Que: "The Shenwu Alliance and the Seven-Star Sword Sect will be combined. From now on, Uncle Zhou will have the final say in Donghuang."
On the throne, although Zhou Que had a smile on his face, his heart was cold.
"Xiao Qiang is full of misdeeds. If it weren't for the fact that he had arranged a child marriage with Xiao Qiang's father, how could he let his only precious daughter marry such a thing?
Zhou Shutong has always been strongly opposed to it. In addition, the Seven Star Sword Sect has been arrogant and domineering in recent years. Zhou Que has long regretted it.
But now, Xiao Qiang has brought a complete Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill.
This made Zhou Que hesitate. To be honest, until now, he still didn't believe that Lin Chen could refine the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill.
Even after the investigation, Zhou Que found out that Lin Chen was the supreme guest of the Alchemist Guild, but Zhou Que didn't really believe it.
After all, Lin Chen is too young. How could he be a powerful seventh-level alchemist at this age?
"I heard that Young Master Xiao brought the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pills. I wonder if you can open my eyes?"
A man with a goatee sitting opposite Xiao Qiang said with a smile.
Xiao Qiang nodded quickly and said, "Hall Master Ji has an order, no one dares to disobey it."
After saying that, Xiao Qiang took out a jade box directly from the Qiankun Ring.
When the jade box is opened, the refreshing medicinal fragrance overflows.
Just smelling it makes you feel refreshed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 504 Seven Star Sword Sect
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
With the opening of the jade box, everyone's eyes were focused on the ten-fragrance resurrection pill, and Zhou Que subconsciously clenched his palms.
Xiao Qiang smiled slightly and placed the jade box on the table.
The man with the goatee quickly came to the table and looked at the elixir carefully as if it were a treasure.
After a long time, he sighed with emotion: "It is indeed the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill. The person who refined this pill is far better than me in the art of alchemy!"
"Hall Master Ji is overly praised."
Behind Xiao Qiang, an old man in gray robe was smiling.
Ji Fuchen was stunned for a moment, looked at the old man in gray robe with shocked eyes, and subconsciously raised his hands and said, "I wonder what I call this brother?"
"I'm Li Chunfa."
The old man in gray robe slightly bowed his hands in return.
Li Chunfa!
Everyone was immediately shocked. Qian Yunchao said in disbelief: "Youare you Chunfa Danzun?"
Zhou Que¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He didn¡¯t expect that the Seven Star Sword Sect would recruit a seventh-grade alchemist without saying a word!
¡° Moreover, he is also a seventh-grade alchemist in the Martial Master Realm.
Although it is said that the level of an alchemist mainly depends on the understanding of elixirs, the realm is also an extremely important part. If there is not enough strength, it is impossible to promote the medicine to its optimal state.
A seventh-grade alchemist at the Wuzong realm must be more powerful than a seventh-grade alchemist at the Wuzong realm.
"It's no wonder that you can refine a divine product among the seventh-grade elixirs. Senior, please accept my respects from this junior!"
Ji Fuden¡¯s face was serious and he bowed deeply to Li Chun.
Zhou Que said quickly: "Quick, watch your seat."
"No need."
Li Chunfa smiled slightly and said, "Master Xiao is the master and I am the servant. I just need to stand."
Not only Li Chunfa, but also the several masters behind Xiao Qiang had no intention of sitting down.
This made Zhou Que's heart tremble. After many years, he found that he could no longer see through the Seven Star Sword Sect.
Xiao Qiang smiled and said: "Uncle Zhou, you don't have to be polite. By the way, where did Tong'er go?"
"He went to find Lin Chen."
Li Que shook his head and sighed: "It's a pity that Tong'er is talented and intelligent, but he was deceived by evil people."
Xiao Qiang was startled and asked in confusion: "What does Elder Li mean? Who is this Lin Chen?"
"Just a fanatic."
Li Que smiled and said: "You also know that the alliance leader has been collecting materials for refining the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill these days."
"Of course I know."
Xiao Qiang nodded and smiled: "It was precisely because I received the news that I reported it to my father. I took the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill and rushed to the Shenwu League without stopping."
"My good nephew is interested."
Zhou Wanfang nodded.
A trace of worry arose in his heart. Li Que said this, obviously wanting to provoke a conflict between Xiao Qiang and Lin Chen.
What if Lin Chen couldn¡¯t refine the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill and became angry and killed Xiao Qiang and others on the spot?
Li Chunfa suddenly said: "Since your alliance is collecting materials for refining the Ten-Fragrant Resurrection Pill, I wonder which alchemist was invited to refine it? If you want to successfully refine the Ten-Fragrance Resurrection Pill, you need at least seven Only a good alchemist will do."
"This person is Lin Chen."
Li Que sighed lightly.
Li Chunfa's face showed a solemn look, and he looked yearning, and said: "There are only a few seventh-level alchemist Fengmao Lingjiao in the entire Eastern Wasteland who can refine the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill. This alchemist named Lin Chen But I have never heard of it, I think he must be an expert hermit."
"To be honest, this person has never participated in an assessment at the Alchemist Guild."
Li Que shook his head and said, "Besides, he is less than twenty years old."
"What?"
Li Chunfa and others were shocked.
Xiao Qiang's face was full of shock and he said in disbelief: "Isn't this nonsense? He is already a genius to become a second-grade alchemist under the age of twenty. Even Mr. Li was only a third-grade alchemist when he was twenty. This Lin Chen said he could refine a seventh-grade elixir?"
¡°Moreover, it is also the divine product among the seventh-level elixirs, the Ten-Fragrance Resurrection Pill!
Even Xiao Qiang, a layman who doesn¡¯t know how to make alchemy, knows that this is absolutely impossible.
Ji Fuchen couldn't help but sneered at this moment and said, "Who knows what the eldest lady is thinking? Lin Chen is very handsome, with oily hair and pink face. Such a person is the best at deceiving women."
Xiao Qiang frowned when he heard this, and there was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes
Although he hasn¡¯t met Lin Chen yet, just hearing Ji Fuchen¡¯s words, he has already developed murderous intentions towards Lin Chen.
Zhou Que, who was sitting in the main seat, frowned and looked at Ji Fuden in shock.
"Who did I lie to?"
At this moment, a clear voice came from outside the Shenwu Palace.
Everyone in the palace looked toward the door, and saw Lin Chen leading the way. Besides Zhou Shutong, there were also two beautiful women who were as beautiful as Zhou Shutong behind him.
"Tong'er!"
Xiao Qiang couldn't help but stood up.
Zhou Shutong didn¡¯t even look at him. He quickly walked to the center of the hall, raised his hands to Zhou Que and said, ¡°Father, Mr. Lin is here.¡±
Zhou Zaifou nodded, stood up, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, according to your instructions, the materials have been prepared."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded, looked around the hall, and asked lightly: "Who said I was the best at lying just now?"
Ji Fuchen stood up, looked at Lin Chen, and sneered: "I said that, what's wrong?"
"Okay, I'll remember you."
Lin Chen glanced at him, with a smile on his lips.
This smile made Ji Fuchen feel a chill in his heart.
Although he was not in the square that night five days ago and did not witness the deaths of Wang Yongchang and Guo Lishi, from Li Que's description, Lin Chen's strength was obviously superior to Li Que's.
But when he thought about the fact that the Shenwu Palace was full of prominent figures, he no longer felt fear in his heart.
Xiao Qiang looked at Lin Chen with his eyes filled with astonishment.
He pointed at Lin Chen in disbelief: "For someone who is in the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm, you actually believe that he can refine the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill?"
"Ha ha."
Many people in the hall couldn't help but laugh.
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly and said coldly: "Xiao Qiang, this is a matter of our Shenwu Alliance and has nothing to do with you."
"Tong'er, your business is my business."
Xiao Qiang said with regret on his face: "You and I have been engaged for a long time. Today I specially brought Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pills to treat Mrs. Zhou. Now, do you still believe what this brat said? The fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm, He can't even play with flames, how can he make elixirs?"
"Is this your fianc¨¦?"
Lin Chen glanced at Xiao Qiang with disgust, shook his head and said: "I have to say, whoever arranged this marriage is really in poor taste. He does not possess the low-key and humility that a martial artist should have, although he can also walk upright. , but what is the difference between it and the wild ape in the mountains?"
When Xiao Qiang heard this, there was anger in his eyes, and he shouted angrily: "Where do you have the right to speak here? Get out of here!"
Boom!
A stream of soul power surged out of his broad sleeves and rushed straight towards Lin Chen.
In the eyes of Xiao Qiang, the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm is like an ant. He can kill a large number of them with just a wave of his hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 505: No need for medicine cauldron
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As soon as the soul power rushed in front of Lin Chen, it was shattered by a palm.
Qin Zhongling's face was filled with frost, and she stood in front of Lin Chen, staring at Xiao Qiang with cold eyes, and said: "Shut up!"
Wuzong Realm!
Everyone in the Shenwu Hall was shocked when they felt Qin Zhongling's soul power fluctuating.
No one thought that the woman who followed Lin Chen like a mascot could actually have the cultivation level of Wuzong Realm!
Even Zhou Que's face was full of shock at this time. It doesn't matter that Lin Chen is a monster, why are the people around him also monsters?
He could tell at a glance that Qin Zhongling was only fifteen or sixteen years old.
How high is the cultivation of Wu Zongjing?
"At least Zhou Que himself, when he was fifteen or sixteen years old, was only wandering between the body tempering realm and the warrior realm.
"Do you know who you are talking to?"
Xiao Qiang¡¯s face turned cold and he stared at Qin Zhongling with murderous eyes.
Qin Zhongling said coldly: "Aren't you the young master of the Seven Star Sword Sect? If you dare to speak arrogantly again, be careful that my husband will smash your mountain gate with a punch!"
"What a loud tone! Who is your husband?"
Xiao Qiang¡¯s face was filled with anger. If he hadn¡¯t been in the Shenwu Alliance at this time, he would have asked his Martial Lord to hold down Qin Zhongling.
Qin Zhongling pointed at Lin Chen and said, "That's him!"
"Ha ha!"
The anger on Xiao Qiang's face disappeared in an instant, and he laughed and said: "I see, Lin Chen, right? Hall Master Ji said you would lie to women, I still didn't believe it, but now I have to believe it, you are a fifth-level Body Tempering Realm Duan, how much did you brag in front of this girl to make people think you are powerful?"
Everyone behind Xiao Qiang also laughed, and no one took Lin Chen seriously.
Zhou Que opened his mouth and shouted: "Okay, Xiao Qiang, sit down and stop talking. Let Mr. Lin concentrate on refining the pill."
"Uncle Zhou?"
Xiao Qiang was stunned for a moment and said with astonishment on his face: "Why do you still believe that this Lin Chen can refine seventh-grade elixirs?"
Ji Fuchen also held up his hands and said: "Leader, it's better not to waste time. Give Madam the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill as soon as possible so that Madam can recover from her illness as soon as possible."
"Leader Zhou, allow me to say a word."
At this time, Li Chunfa also stood up.
Zhou Que frowned slightly and ignored Ji Fusheng. He looked at Li Chunfa and said, "Mr. Li, I have made up my mind. There is no need to persuade me."
"I'm not trying to persuade Leader Zhou."
Li Chunfa smiled slightly and said: "Coalition Leader Zhou is not an alchemist, so naturally he doesn't know the various ways in it. If you want to become a seventh-level alchemist, you need to read and recite an astronomical amount of information. Without thirty or fifty years of effort, there is no way. It is impossible to engrave it in my heart. This person is only nineteen years old. Even if he started reciting it from his mother's womb, it is simply not enough. After I have finished speaking, it is up to Alliance Leader Zhou to decide how to weigh it."
After saying this, he stood behind Xiao Qiang.
Zhou Que didn't hesitate at all, looked at Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Lin, I did something wrong today, please forgive me."
"Easy to say."
Lin Chen nodded.
Xiao Qiang sneered and said: "Little bastard, it's time to stop bragging. I'll give you a step and you can get down quickly."
"Before that, I would like to ask, what kind of elixir is that dark in that box of yours?"
Lin Chen looked at the jade box on the table.
As soon as these words came out, the whole palace was shocked.
Everyone looked at Lin Chen in astonishment.
Zhou Shutong coughed lightly and reminded: "If nothing unexpected happens, this thing should be the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill brought by Xiao Qiang."
¡°It made me laugh so hard, haha!¡±
Xiao Qiang laughed heartily: "You don't even know the Ten-Fragrant Resurrection Pill, and you actually dare to brazenly say that you can refine the Ten-Fragrant Resurrection Pill. Are you a clown who came out of nowhere to try to please others?" ?¡±
Ji Fuchen and Li Chunfa looked at each other, and both of them smiled.
If you want to make an elixir, the most basic thing is to know what the finished elixir looks like. Otherwise, how will you know whether the elixir you refine is right or wrong?
Even Zhou Que, who was in the main seat, had an extremely wonderful expression on his face.
¡°If Lin Chen¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t so incredible, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help but curse.
¡°You don¡¯t care about this stuffCall it Shixiang Resurrection Pill? "
The surprise on Lin Chen's face was stronger than the others. He said incredulously: "The main ingredient of the Ten-Fragrance Resurrection Pill is a combination of ten kinds of elixirs with strong fragrance. You can smell the fragrance of the ten kinds of medicines in the nasal cavity." The aftertaste is lingering, it is a fragrance that cannot be described in words, but can this dark thing be called the Powerful Ten Fragrance Rejuvenation Pill?"
"Joke!"
Li Chunfa had a look of displeasure on his face and said, "What qualifications do you have to comment on a seventh-grade elixir? You've probably never seen what a seventh-grade elixir looks like in your life."
"Li Chunfa, you have studied with Bihai Dansheng for several years, but it seems that you haven't even learned the basics."
Lin Chen sighed lightly.
"Just open your mouth and come."
Xiao Qiang said with disdain: "Li Chunfa has been with my father for many years. How come I didn't know that he also studied alchemy with the legendary Bihai Alchemy Master? Mr. Li, you said"
He looked back and was stunned.
The expression on Li Chunfa's face froze instantly, and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Very few people know about this.
He didn¡¯t even tell the master of the Seven Star Sword Sect, how could Lin Chen know?
"Could it be said that he knows Bihai Dansheng?"
No, it¡¯s impossible!
Li Chunfa subconsciously rejected it.
Lin Chen, a waste at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm, let alone knowing him, he can't even get up to the Bihai Mansion that stands between the clouds and mist.
He stared at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice: "How did you know about this?"
"I just want to know everything under the sun."
Lin Chen said calmly: "Okay, I've had enough fun. I'm too lazy to talk nonsense to you. From now on, anyone who dares to stop me will die."
After saying this, he looked at Zhou Que and said directly: "Give me the materials and prepare a prefecture-level medicine cauldron for me."
"Medicine tripod?"
Zhou Que was stunned for a moment, and the hand that had just taken out the materials paused there.
There was an embarrassed look on his face and he said: "Mr. Lin, you didn't say you needed a prefecture-level medicine cauldron before, so I didn't look for it. Ji Fuchen, where is your medicine cauldron? Take it out for Mr. Lin to use."
"Leader, my medicine cauldron is only at the Xuan level."
Ji Fuchen smiled bitterly.
??This Lin Chen really dares to say that he wants a prefecture-level medicinal cauldron.
Ji Fuchen has been in the alchemy world for so many years and has only seen an earth-level medicine cauldron once, and that was owned by the president of the True Eastern Wilderness Alchemy Masters Association.
¡°Except for that being, even seventh-level alchemists like Li Chunfa don¡¯t have earth-level medicine cauldrons.
Zhou Que was stunned for a moment and said hesitantly: "Master Lin, is it okay for you to be at the Xuan level?"
"That's all, no more medicine cauldron."
Lin Chen shook his head.
Li Chunfa sneered and said: "It's shameless to say that, how can you make elixirs without using a medicinal cauldron?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 506: How do you make elixirs?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I understand!"
Ji Fuchen's face suddenly showed an expression of realization, and he pointed at Lin Chen and said: "You just know that we don't have a prefecture-level medicine cauldron, so you asked for a prefecture-level medicine cauldron by name, so you can't refine Ten Incense Returns." There¡¯s an excuse to make pills.¡±
Li Chunfa¡¯s eyes lit up!
Why didn¡¯t he think of this?
"You are such a clever little kid."
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment and laughed dumbly.
Li Chunfa sneered and said, "Stop pretending here. Who told you that you must use an Earth-level medicine cauldron to refine the Ten-Fragrance Resurrection Pill? I use a Xuan-level medicine cauldron."
"I told you, rubbish like you can't be called the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill."
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "Whether I can refine the elixir is none of your business. I don't have any deep grudge against you, so why do you keep attacking me?"
"Because I can't bear to see people like you who are bluffing and cheating!"
Li Chunfa's eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice: "You don't even know the basics of alchemy, and you are just talking nonsense here. Who do you think you are? Do you think that one person can refine seven-grade elixirs?" Spirit Pill? Even the vast majority of seventh-grade alchemists cannot do something, why do you think you can do it?"
"Is the art of alchemy a child's play? Your behavior is not only an insult to yourself, but also to our entire alchemist industry."
"So, I don't want to kill you today just for the sake of Alliance Leader Zhou. If you are wise, get away as far as you can and don't let me see you again!"
Li Chunfa¡¯s angry shouts echoed in the empty Shenwu Hall.
Ji Fuchen nodded vigorously and agreed with Li Chunfa's words.
"If I were you, I would be ashamed of myself. Lin Chen, you are so thick-skinned that I have never seen in my life."
Xiao Qiang took a sip of hot tea, shook his head and sighed.
Zhou Que frowned deeply when he saw this, and said in a deep voice: "Young Master Lin is my distinguished guest. Do you think you don't take me seriously by making such mocking remarks?"
Boom!
The terrifying coercion of the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm instantly swept across the entire Shenwu Palace.
Except for the Great Elder Li Que, everyone in the Shenwu Hall was sent shivers down their spines by the pressure.
Xiao Qiang stood up quickly, cupped his hands and said, "Uncle Zhou, this junior understands his mistake."
"Leader, Mr. Xiao also has good intentions. He is afraid that you will be deceived by evil people. Why should you do this?"
Li Que frowned, and aura stronger than Zhou Que's came out of his body.
The powerful pressure is like a wave, flowing in this hall.
The same realm as Zhou Que is the six grades of Wuzun realm, but Li Yan's breath is obviously higher than Zhou Que.
Zhou Que¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°Li Que, are you going to commit a crime?¡±
As soon as these words came out, Li Que's expression changed slightly.
After a moment of hesitation, he put away his soul power, cupped his hands and said, "I don't dare."
"I am the leader of the Shenwu Alliance, and I have the final say in everything in the Shenwu Alliance!"
Zhou Que glanced at Li Que coldly, stood up, and said in a deep voice: "Whoever dares to say another insult to Young Master Lin is going to be against me, Zhou Que!"
Ji Fuchen, Li Chunfa and others all frowned slightly when they heard this and complained in their hearts, but they didn't say anything more.
Xiao Qiang and Li Chunfa looked at each other and saw doubts in each other's eyes.
From the outside, Lin Chen is just a waste at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm, and is not worth mentioning at all.
But why does Zhou Que pay so much attention to his attitude?
They are not fools, and they will not think that Zhou Que was really deceived by Lin Chen.
"Could it be that he is really a very strong alchemist?"
Xiao Qiang looked puzzled and asked in a low voice to Li Chunfa beside him.
Li Chunfa shook his head slightly, with a look of disdain in his eyes, and replied: "Impossible, alchemy is so complicated. It is impossible for him to master such a huge amount of knowledge at such a young age. This cannot be compensated by talent at all, even if he has a photographic memory. , the talent is transcendent, and it is impossible to become the best among seventh-level alchemists at the age of nineteen."
Xiao Qiang nodded, feeling slightly relaxed, but still felt very strange.
Zhou Que and Zhou Shutong's attitude toward Lin Chen made him feel a sense of crisis.
He also knew that Zhou Shutong disliked him.
At this time, a young and handsome Lin Chen appeared again, if?Lin Chen is really a seventh-level alchemist. Not only will the Shenwu Alliance rise, but Zhou Que may also regret his marriage.
Zhou Que looked at Lin Chen, clasped his fists with both hands, bowed deeply, and said, "Master Lin, I made you laugh."
"can we start?"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say much else.
Zhou Que nodded quickly and said, "Of course, the materials you ordered are here."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Zhou Que clapped his hands, Qian Yunchao was holding a tray with various elixirs placed on it.
Li Chunfa glanced at the tray and said with a smile: "Young Master, don't worry, the elixir on this tray cannot be refined into the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill. I want to take a look at Lin Chen later." How to explain to Zhou Que."
"Haha, that's great!"
Xiao Qiang was overjoyed and breathed a sigh of relief.
Zhou Shutong is his, no one can take it away!
Ji Fuchen couldn't help but sneered: "Mr. Lin, let's not mention the materials. There is no prefecture-level medicine cauldron at this time, so how can you make elixirs?"
"Who told you that you can't make elixirs without a medicine cauldron?"
Lin Chen glanced at him inexplicably.
Ji Fuchen almost choked to death at Lin Chen's words. He said with a look of disbelief on his face: "Do you want to make elixirs with just one mouth?"
"The seasons are ups and downs."
Zhou Que¡¯s face turned cold and he said, ¡°Shut up.¡±
"Leader!"
Ji Fuchen stood up without fear and said: "These materials are valuable, why do you want Lin Chen to destroy these expensive medicinal materials just for the sake of your own mood?"
Although he is the master of the alchemy hall, he has never regarded himself as Zhou Que's subordinate in his heart.
In Ji Fuchen¡¯s heart, he and the Shenwu Alliance have a cooperative relationship, not a subordinate relationship.
"Ji Fushen, do you want to die?"
Lin Chen stared at Ji Fuden inexplicably, and said coldly: "If you miss, just tell me directly, and I will kill you right now, you bitch, you will be jumping around from beginning to end, no end. , if I hadn¡¯t bothered to pay attention to you for Zhou Shutong¡¯s sake, I would have blown your head off.¡±
"you!"
Ji Fuchen stared angrily, his face turned red, and he was almost angry to death by Lin Chen's words.
At this moment, he just wanted to ignore it, go up and punch Lin Chen to death.
But when he thought about the deaths of Guo Lishi and Wang Yongchang last night, he suppressed this impulse forcefully.
Ji Fuchen took a deep breath and snorted coldly: "Let me see how you can make the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill!"
After saying that, he sat down on the chair and sulked alone.
Ji Fuchen's forbearance made Xiao Qiang look surprised in his eyes.
He could see clearly that just now Ji Fuchen dared to fight even Zhou Que, as if he was fearless and no one could stop him. But why did he give up after Lin Chen said these words? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 507 Gathering fire into a cauldron
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Something is wrong!
This is very wrong!
Xiao Qiang frowned deeply and scanned Lin Chen and Ji Fuden's bodies.
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly and glanced at Lin Chen doubtfully.
Lin Chen is so strong, even her father is far from Lin Chen's opponent, why does Lin Chen say he is giving her face?
She doesn¡¯t think she has much face in front of Lin Chen, could it be
Thinking of a certain possibility, Zhou Shutong's delicate face blushed slightly.
"well said!"
Qin Zhongling clapped his hands and said, "I have long disliked these old guys. Lin Chen, if they dare to scream again, stop talking nonsense and kill them directly!"
"Um!"
Lin Xiaorou nodded vigorously.
"Pfft!"
There was uncontrollable laughter in the distance. Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou followed the sound and saw that it was Xiao Qiang who was holding back laughter.
The two of them glared at Xiao Qiang angrily.
Xiao Qiang quickly waved his hand and said: "I just thought of something funny, so I couldn't help it. It has nothing to do with you."
¡°Come on fire!¡±
Before Xiao Qiang¡¯s words could dissipate, Lin Chen suddenly let out a loud shout.
Boom!
The flames are rising into the sky!
A ball of golden flame suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen, jumping and gleaming with golden light.
"What!"
Ji Fuchen and Li Chunfa both exclaimed at the same time, with expressions on their faces as if they had seen a ghost.
The sun is so hot!
How could he have such a legendary flame!
Soul power surged, and soul power flowed crazily through the veins in Lin Chen's body, like a long river.
The wind is howling and the flames are rising!
A golden flame suddenly surged in front of Lin Chen and turned into a golden cyclone.
In an instant, the shape of a medicine cauldron appeared faintly.
"Gather, gather fire into a cauldron!"
Li Chun stared at the scene in front of him in a daze, gasped and murmured to himself.
Ji Fuchen even punched the cold toad fiercely. He was so frightened that he almost fell off the chair. He looked at the medicine cauldron condensed with flames in disbelief.
"good!"
Zhou Que stood up with a cry, his eyes shining brightly and his face full of surprise.
He doesn¡¯t understand what the true fire of the sun is, nor what it means to gather fire into a cauldron.
However, just by seeing the expressions on the faces of Ji Fuchen and Li Chunfa, as if they had seen ghosts, he knew that the skills used by Lin Chen were definitely beyond their understanding and had brought them great shock. Shocking.
Zhou Shutong¡¯s starry eyes were even more wide-eyed. She had also studied alchemy and was even a second-grade alchemist.
However, Lin Chen's behavior at this time was completely incomprehensible to her.
The golden flames and the medicine cauldron condensed with flames shocked her heart.
See things you¡¯ve never seen, hear things you¡¯ve never heard.
"You two losers, I will open your eyes today!"
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold. He held the medicine cauldron emptyly, and the strong wind swirled. His cold eyes seemed to have flames flowing, and the golden light shone.
Qin Zhongling did not hesitate and reached out directly to grab the tray in Qian Yunchao's hand.
All the medicinal materials were put into the medicine cauldron and burned to ashes in an instant, leaving only a trace of liquid.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with golden light, and the skirt of his clothes rustled under the strong wind.
Boom!
Following a deafening loud noise, an extremely alluring fragrance came out of the medicine cauldron in an instant.
The fragrance is extremely complex, like countless fragrances coming together, refreshing the heart and mind.
"This smell"
Li Chun froze on the spot in a daze.
He couldn¡¯t tell at this time whether what Lin Chen refined was the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill, but he understood that Lin Chen¡¯s pill was finished.
And Ji Fusheng was still immersed in Lin Chen's miraculous skills and couldn't extricate himself.
Lin Chen¡¯s hand shook, and three light clusters emitting dazzling golden light flew out from the flame medicine cauldron.
With the light ball in hand, Lin Chen waved his hand to disperse the flames.
In an instant, the strong wind stopped and the flame medicine cauldron disappeared without a trace.
Everything seemed to be a dream, but the dazzling golden light emanating from Lin Chen's fingers made everyone understand that this was not a dream.
"Master Lin, is it done?"
Zhou Que¡¯s heart and liver were trembling with excitement.
Even though he smelled the unique fragrance of the elixir, he was not sure at all.
That smell is really completely different from the smell of Li Chunfa's Ten-Fragrance Rejuvenation Pill.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, tossed it casually, and a ball of golden light shot towards Zhou Que.
He distributed the other two balls of golden light to the two women beside him and said, "Take these two and play with them."
"so beautiful!"
The two girls couldn¡¯t help but be happy, their faces full of surprise.
Qin Zhongling was even curious and took a tentative lick.
Zhou Que quickly grabbed the golden ball of light thrown by Lin Chen. After a moment, the golden light dissipated, and a golden pill with complex patterns engraved on it lay quietly in his hand.
"this¡¡"
Zhou Que was stunned and subconsciously looked at the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill on the table.
"Compared with the elixir refined by Lin Chen, the one Xiao Qiang brought seemed to be made by rubbing some dirt randomly.
Not only does it look far inferior to the Ten-Fragrant Resurrection Pill refined by Lin Chen, but even the smell has become extremely unpleasant and pungent against the backdrop of this golden pill.
"It's done!"
Li Chunfa fell to the ground with a thud, looked at the golden elixir in Zhou Que's hand, and muttered to himself.
At this moment, his eyes almost bulged out of their sockets.
Ji Fuden's face was full of shock, and he had even lost the ability to move, and his mind went blank.
An instant later, Ji Fuden rushed towards Zhou Que as if he was crazy, looking at the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill in Zhou Que's hand without blinking.
¡°Perfect, I didn¡¯t expect that I, Ji Fushen, would still see such a flawless elixir in my lifetime!¡±
Ji Fuchen was so excited that he shivered all over and his scalp felt numb.
Only an alchemist can understand Lin Chen's technique.
No, not only an alchemist, but also a high-level alchemist can understand it.
Whether it is the true fire of the sun or the gathering of fire into a cauldron, these are things that only exist in legends and can only be mastered by alchemists in ancient times. With the passage of time, they have long disappeared in the long river of history. middle.
However, today they actually saw this long-lost thing with their own eyes.
Li Chunfa even had a feeling.
Lin Chen¡¯s attainments in alchemy are even higher than those of his former master.
This thought gave Li Chunfa an incredible sense of absurdity.
How could a nineteen-year-old young man be stronger than Alchemy Saint!
¡°However, the facts are before us.
Xiao Qiang frowned deeply and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Li, how does the Ten-Fragrance Resurrection Pill refined by Lin Chen compare with yours?"
At this point, Xiao Qiang still didn¡¯t give up.
"compared to?"
Li Chunfa stood up slowly, stared blankly at the ten-fragrant rebirth pill in Zhou Que's hand, and said with a wry smile: "How dare I compare with Mr. Lin? He is like the sun, moon and stars, and I am just that radiant The shining stars."
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Shenwu Hall was shocked by Li Chunfa's words.
Who is Li Chunfa?
That is a seventh-grade alchemist. He is a rare existence in the entire Eastern Wasteland. No matter which top power he goes to, he will immediately be among the VIPs.
But now, he actually spoke so highly of Lin Chen! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 508 Talisman of Life and Death
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Plop!
Amid the shocked gazes of everyone, Li Chunfa and Ji Fuchen suddenly faced Lin Chen and knelt down on the ground.
"I, Li Chunfa, have eyesight but cannot see Mount Tai, and I do not know that the true God is coming. I am really going to die!"
After Li Chun finished speaking, he kowtowed hard.
His face was full of piety, as if he was worshiping the gods in his heart.
This scene left Zhou Que and others dumbfounded.
Zhou Shutong looked surprised and said, "Lin Chen, what level of alchemist are you?"
¡°What kind of being can make a seventh-grade alchemist and a sixth-grade alchemist kneel down? What kind of being can do this?
Lin Chen smiled, shook his head, and did not answer.
"impossible!"
Xiao Qiang stood up with a cry and shouted angrily: "This is absolutely impossible, Lin Chen, you definitely hid this pill in advance!"
"shut up!"
Li Chunfa glared at Xiao Qiang and said: "You beast, do you know how strong Mr. Lin's achievements are? Even the president of the Donghuang Alchemist Guild is far behind him. Who do you think you are? How dare you Are you questioning Mr. Lin here?"
These words directly stunned Xiao Qiang.
Lin Chen was also stunned when he heard this. Isn¡¯t Li Chunfa working with Xiao Qiang?
Why did these two people bite each other?
Xiao Qiang's face turned red instantly, he pointed at Li Chunfa and cursed: "You beast, have you forgotten the life and death talisman? Do you think you have a cooperative relationship with our Seven Star Sword Sect? You are just a dog raised by my father. Are you tired of living with a dog biting its owner?"
The Talisman of Life and Death!
The expressions of everyone present changed drastically.
Zhou Que frowned and said, "Xiao Qiang, are you talking about the unique student-death talisman from the Palace of Life and Death?"
Xiao Qiang was startled and realized that he had let something slip.
Qin Zhongling had doubts in his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Lin Chen, what is the talisman of life and death?"
"It's just like Zhou Que said, if you are hit by the life and death talisman, life and death will depend on other people's thoughts."
Lin Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth and said: "Hundreds of years ago, a demonic force called the Palace of Life and Death rose up. It used the Life and Death Talisman to control the masters of many sects, and almost ruled the entire Eastern Wasteland. Later, the major forces that were aware of the problem joined forces. After the siege, the Palace of Life and Death was shattered, and all the disciples of the leader were killed, this crisis was resolved."
"What a terrifying technique."
Qin Zhongling had a look of fear in his eyes. Instead of being controlled by the life and death talisman, it would be better to die directly.
Li Chunfa stood up slowly, looked at Xiao Qiang coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Xiao Qiang, don't think that I am the dog raised by your Xiao family because I won your father's life and death talisman. Your father respects me very much. But you, a beast, have been humiliating me all day long. Even if I die today, I will never compromise again!"
"damn thing!"
Xiao Qiang was furious, made a hand seal with his hands, and stamped his left foot hard on the ground.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A light blue talisman appeared in front of Xiao Qiang, with blue light flashing and a faint death aura.
Poof!
Li Chunfa spurted a mouthful of blood. Millions of pores all over his body seemed to be pierced by steel needles at the same time. All the blood vessels and internal organs in his body seemed to be pierced by steel needles. The heartbreaking pain instantly made him fall to the ground. His face was extremely pale, and he was blinking with sweat. In no time, all the clothes were wet.
"You threaten others with life and death talismans to work for you. What's the difference between your Seven-Star Sword Sect and the Demon Sect?"
Lin Chen snorted coldly and stretched out his hand.
A ray of golden light shot out from his fingertips and directly penetrated into Li Chunfa's eyebrows.
boom!
The blue talisman in front of Xiao Qiang exploded directly, and he himself was so shocked that he spurted blood from his mouth and flew backwards.
Li Chunfa, who fell to the ground, suddenly felt extremely relaxed all over his body. The feeling of restraint that he had felt all the time since he was planted with the life and death talisman also dissipated like smoke at this moment, and he couldn't help but stand up in a daze.
Lin Chen said: "I have already solved your life and death talisman for you."
"What?"
Li Chunfa was startled and shook his head subconsciously: "Master Lin, please stop teasing me. If you want to remove the life and death talisman, there is absolutely no way to remove it unless you kill the person who placed the talisman."
¡°Can¡¯t you feel it yourself?¡±
Lin Chen smiled slightly.
Hearing this, Li Chunfa quickly closed his eyes and looked inside. After a moment, his whole body was shaking with excitement, and he said in disbelief: "Master Lin, the life in my bodyThe talisman is really gone! "
Zhou Que¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in disbelief.
Back then, his master had also participated in the battle that besieged the Palace of Life and Death as the main force. Zhou Que also learned from his master the terrifying nature of this life and death talisman. Unless the caster of the curse dies, there is no way to break it. .
But now, Lin Chen actually just tapped Li Chunfa¡¯s forehead and the life and death talisman was unlocked?
Zhou Shutong looked at Lin Chen with eyes full of curiosity. Lin Chen's ability to refine the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill was already shocking, but now he can even remove the life and death talisman. Is there anything else in this world that Lin Chen can do? Not available?
"Beasts, you beasts!"
Xiao Qiang struggled to get up and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, Li Chunfa, you two, please remember that our Seven Star Sword Sect will never let you go, let's go!"
The experts who followed Xiao Qiang did not hesitate at all and directly protected Xiao Qiang and prepared to leave.
???????????????????? Boom!
The gate of Shenwu Palace slowly closed.
Zhou Que¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°Xiao Qiang, you haven¡¯t told me yet why your father uses the Talisman of Life and Death?¡±
"Uncle Zhou, please let me leave."
Xiao Qiang took a deep breath, cupped his hands and said, "I think you won't take action against a junior like me."
Li Chunfa bowed deeply to Lin Chen again, then looked at Xiao Qiang, and sneered: "I don't have so many scruples, Xiao Qiang, you are just the first person to die in the Xiao family, and your father will also die soon." I will go to the underworld to reunite with you!"
Before he finished speaking, Li Chunfa shot out several sword energy from his fingertips.
The sword energy surged, instantly cutting Xiao Qiang and the masters he brought with him into pieces.
Xiao Qiang, the young master of the Seven Star Sword Sect, died like this.
Whether it was Zhou Que or anyone else, an unreal feeling arose in their hearts at this time.
Zhou Que couldn't help but said: "Brother Li, this Xiao Qiang should know some of his father's secrets."
"I know everything about Xiao Zhan!"
Li Chunfa's eyes were cold and he said: "The life and death talisman he practiced was passed on to him by his master before he died. The current Seven Star Sword Sect is no longer a famous and upright sect, and many high-level officials in the force have been controlled by Xiao Zhan's life and death talisman. Living."
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the Shenwu Hall changed drastically.
It was only then that they realized the seriousness of the matter.
Li Que said in disbelief: "Could it be that Xiao Zhan wants to imitate the Palace of Life and Death back then?"
"good!"
Li Chunfa nodded, looked at Lin Chen gratefully, and said: "This matter was perfect. Those of us who are controlled by the life and death talisman cannot tell the secret. Today, Mr. Lin not only saved me, but also saved me." It saved the entire Donghuang. If Donghuang falls into the hands of thieves, the consequences will be disastrous!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 509: Instant Breakthrough
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°It¡¯s so hateful!¡±
"I didn't expect that Xiao Zhan would have such ambitions now. It's completely different from before!"
"Fortunately Mr. Lin took action today, otherwise, we still wouldn't know about Xiao Zhan's conspiracy!"
In the Shenwu Hall, all the hall masters and elders were still frightened.
Li Que sat there, his expression became very ugly.
Ten days ago, Xiao Zhan sent someone to contact Li Que secretly, asking Li Que to go to the Seven Star Sword Sect as soon as possible. He would find a way to support Li Que in becoming the leader of the Shenwu Alliance.
But Li Que was still too excited to sleep, but now that he thought about it, his scalp felt numb and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back.
"If he goes, I'm afraid he will also be planted with a life and death talisman!"
"What are you worried about?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Eastern Wilderness is so big that it is far beyond the control of a Seven-Star Sword Sect. The Seven-Star Sword Sect is not the Palace of Life and Death, and he is not that capable."
Compared with the Palace of Life and Death, the Seven Star Sword Sect is just a small force.
The real top experts in Donghuang haven¡¯t made a move yet.
Everyone was stunned when they heard this, but they also felt that what Lin Chen said made sense.
Lin Chen looked at Zhou Que and said, "Hurry up and give your wife the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill to take. Don't delay the best time to take it."
"Mr. Lin."
Zhou Que also suddenly came to his senses. He held the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill in his hand, took a deep breath, and knelt down with a pop.
He raised his hands and shouted: "Young Master Lin has been so kind and kind today, and I, Zhou Que, will never forget it. From today on, as long as Young Master Lin has any orders, Zhou Que will never refuse, and I will go through fire and water for Young Master Lin!"
"I'm still waiting!"
Qian Yunchao, Zhou Lan and others also knelt down after Zhou Que at this time, and everyone's eyes were filled with gratitude.
For the Shenwu League, Lu Ziran is of extraordinary importance. She is not only the third-ranked expert in the Shenwu League, she is also the anchor of Zhou Que's heart. If Lu Ziran dies, God knows what Zhou Que will do. Crazy stuff.
Zhou Shutong bit her lower lip, slowly knelt down, and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
She has an introverted personality. She doesn¡¯t like to show her emotions on her face, and she doesn¡¯t know how to express her feelings. She just keeps this kindness firmly in her heart.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, looked at Li Que, and said with a smile: "Li Que, you want to kill me now, right?"
Everyone¡¯s eyes subconsciously looked at Li Que and then at Lin Chen, not understanding what Lin Chen meant.
"What do you mean?"
Li Que's face changed slightly, and he waved his sleeves and said, "Although I don't understand what you are doing, but for the sake of you refining the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill for my junior sister, I won't argue with you."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Of course that's not what I'm referring to. Let me tell you, the poison you gave is really cruel. Even seventh-grade or even eighth-grade detoxifying pills can't remove it."
"What!"
Zhou Que was shocked and said in disbelief: "Li Que, was it you who poisoned me?"
Li Que frowned and said: "Leader, he is an outsider and is talking nonsense. Don't take it seriously."
¡°If you dare to do it, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±
Lin Chen shook his head and snapped his fingers.
In an instant, a golden water mirror appeared in the Shenwu Palace.
In the water mirror, Li Que's figure emerged. In the same room as Li Que, there were Guo Lishi and Wang Yongchang.
"Is this poison sure to be effective? Lu Ziran is at the fifth level of the Martial Master Realm. Ordinary poisons will not work on her."
"Great Elder, don't worry. I asked for this poison from the Poison King Valley. Let alone the fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm, even if it is poisoned by the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm, it will still be powerless."
"Okay! While she is in seclusion, I will poison her myself!"
The sounds and images in the water mirror made Li Que's expression change drastically.
He roared angrily: "This is witchcraft, Lin Chen, who are you? How could you have such a terrifying witchcraft!"
"Li Que! You bastard!"
Zhou Que angrily pointed at Li Que: "We have been together for hundreds of years as brothers and sisters. I didn't expect you to poison Zi Ran. If I don't kill you today, I will not be a human being!"
"Great Elder, I didn't expect you to be this kind of person!"
Zhou Lan and Qian Yunchao were also furious.
Li Que looked at the angry people in the Shenwu Palace, his face changed drastically, and he broke open the door and flew out.
Zhou Que threw the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill to Zhou XiTong immediately chased him out, and in the blink of an eye he was fighting with Li Que in the air.
The battle between the two attracted countless disciples from the Shenwu League to stop and watch.
When they saw the faces of Zhou Que and Li Que, all the disciples couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise.
The leader actually got into a fight with the great elder!
The Shenwu Alliance is about to change.
"It's a pity that what is weakened is the overall strength of the Shenwu Alliance."
Zhou Shutong looked up at the sky, sighed softly, turned and walked to the back house, and gave Lu Ziran the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill to take.
Boom!
Just as the two were fighting, a terrifying aura came from behind the Shenwu Hall.
"Sixth level of Wuzunjing! Who is it?"
Zhou Que and Li Que were both shocked and stopped at the same time.
In the Divine Martial Alliance, they were the only two who were at the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm. Apart from that, the strongest one was Lu Ziran, who was at the fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm. At this time, a strong man at the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm suddenly appeared. , where did it come from?
A figure rose into the sky, stopped in an instant, and hovered quietly in the air.
"Lu Ziran!"
Li Que¡¯s face changed drastically and he said in disbelief: ¡°Impossible! You have just broken through to the fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm. How could you break through again so soon?¡±
Zhou Que also had a face full of disbelief.
Lu Ziran smiled slightly and said: "Thanks to Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin is really a god. After I took the Ten-Fragrant Resurrection Pill he refined, not only did the toxicity disappear, but all the hidden wounds in my body were instantly eliminated. He recovered, and a powerful soul power in his body came from nowhere, and he broke through to the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm in an instant."
"Beast! This beast!"
Li Que¡¯s face was full of anger, and the one he hated most at this time was Lin Chen.
If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen, the following things would never have happened.
"Come on, you two, what do I have to fear!"
Li Que roared angrily and charged towards the two men with his sword.
Although Li Que's strength is much higher than Zhou Que's, and much stronger than Lu Ziran's, if they were to fight alone, neither of them would be Li Que's opponent, but now that they have joined forces, they have the same mind, and their strength has improved. Several times more, Li Que only lasted less than a stick of incense before half of his body was cut off by Lu Ziran's sword, and he died.
"Amazing!"
Lu Ziran looked at his sword-holding hand with shock on his face, and murmured: "After taking Mr. Lin's elixir, my strength increased at least ten times. Is it a strength-enhancing elixir or a ten-flavor rebirth elixir?" ah?!"
Lu Ziran was so shocked. She had never seen such a ferocious and domineering elixir since she was born.
After eating it, not only did all injuries recover instantly, but it also directly broke through a small realm! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 510 You are mine
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lu Ziran was so shocked. She had never seen such a ferocious and domineering elixir since she was born.
After eating it, not only did all injuries recover instantly, but it also directly broke through a small realm!
Without the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill, she would need at least ten years of hard training if she wanted to break through to the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
"Lu Ziran, thank you Mr. Lin!"
After killing Li Que, Lu Ziran had no time to talk to her husband, so she couldn't wait to come outside the Shenwu Palace and knelt down directly in front of Lin Chen.
Lin Chen stretched out his hand to help Lu Ziran up, and said lightly: "No need to thank me, this is what I should do."
What should be done?
Lu Ziran was startled and looked subconsciously at Zhou Shutong, who was standing aside with an innocent face.
There was joy in her eyes, and she quickly smiled and said: "I see, it is Tong'er's blessing to be able to marry a young talent like Mr. Lin."
"ah?"
Zhou Shutong was stunned for a moment.
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, and then he realized the problem in his words.
In his heart, he felt that he owed something to Zhou Shutong in his previous life. Although Zhou Shutong had been chasing him for many years, he had always been in danger. Instead, he had made breakthroughs in the process of being hunted.
So after coming to the Shenwu League, he helped Zhou Que kill Guo Lishi and Wang Yongchang, and made elixirs to revive Lu Ziran. By the way, he exposed Xiao Qiang's conspiracy, causing Xiao Qiang's death and Zhou Shutong's engagement to be automatically terminated.
By taking the initiative to help and do so many things, he was just making up for the debt he owed to Zhou Shutong in his previous life.
But!
Others don¡¯t know!
Qin Zhongling's murderous eyes were already fixed on Lin Chen. Lin Chen felt as if there was a thorn in his back and said quickly: "You are joking. I said I should do it. It means that because your Zongzong treasure was used by me, so I Only then will I help you.¡±
"The treasure of Zhenzong?"
Everyone was stunned.
Lu Ziran looked past Lin Chen with doubtful eyes and looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou behind Lin Chen.
Of these two women, one is as fierce as fire and the other is as cold as frost.
One fire, one water.
"Could it be those two swords?"
Lu Ziran spoke subconsciously.
Lin Chen nodded with a smile and said: "The twin swords of Taiyin and Sun are in the hands of my wife and sister. I have helped you so much, you shouldn't want to take those two swords back, right?"
"of course not!"
Zhou Que also fell down at this time, and quickly raised his hands and said: "If it were not for Mr. Lin, not only would my wife not be able to survive, I am afraid that our Shenwu Alliance would also be in catastrophe. How can two swords make up for such a kindness? "
At this time, let alone the Taiyin and Sun swords, even if Lin Chen wanted the sun and moon clock, Zhou Que would just give it to Lin Chen without saying anything.
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction, turned around, looked at Qin Zhongling with a smile, and said, "Honey, you can use this sword with confidence from now on."
"Um."
Qin Zhongling nodded lightly. Only then did she understand what Lin Chen meant. Thinking that she had doubted Lin Chen just now, she couldn't help but feel a trace of guilt in her eyes.
Li Chunfa hesitated for a moment, then suddenly knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said: "Master Lin, I want to follow you, please accept me!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in front of the Shenwu Palace was shocked.
????????????????????????????????????????????????? This group of strong warriors at the Martial Master Realm, you look at me and I look at you, their faces are full of shock.
Li Chunfa is a dignified seventh-level alchemist, and he is the best among the seventh-level alchemists who can refine the Ten-Fragrance Resurrection Pill. He himself also has the strength of the Martial Master Realm. If such a person starts his own sect, he will immediately Can become a big force.
But now, he actually deigns to follow a nineteen-year-old boy!
However, everyone felt relieved when they thought about the powerful strength Lin Chen showed and the alchemy technique that stunned Li Chunfa and Ji Fuchen.
yes!
Even if they were at this time, why wouldn¡¯t they want to follow a strong man like Lin Chen?
Lin Chen¡¯s future is definitely not one that can be limited by Donghuang.
He has a bigger stage. One person can achieve enlightenment, and chickens and dogs can ascend to heaven. If he can follow Lin Chen, I am afraid that even a pig can fly in the future.
Rather than saying that Li Chunfa is condescending, it is better to say that he is trying to reach out.
Lin Chen, on the other hand, smiled slightly and said, "Give me a reason to accept you."
"I have perseverance, patience, and knowledge. Being a seventh-grade alchemist is by no means my end!"
Li Chunfa looked resolute, kneeling on the ground, clasping his fists with both hands, looking at Lin Chen with a pair of deep eyes, and said solemnly: "The most important thing is that I am loyal, Mr. Lin, if I were your subordinate, I would be a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, as long as Just one word from you, and I will rush forward without hesitation. My heart can be judged by heaven and earth. I will only be loyal to Lin Chen in this life. If you dare to betray me, I will be pierced by ten thousand swords and die!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
There is an inexplicable connection between Lin Chen and Li Chunfa.
Li Chunfa¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, and he just knelt on the ground, waiting for Lin Chen¡¯s reply.
"good!"
Lin Chen laughed, pulled Li Chunfa up, and said: "From today on, you are mine!"
"Thank you so much, sir, I will fight to the death!"
Li Chunfa¡¯s heart beat wildly with excitement, and he held Lin Chen¡¯s hands tightly.
Qin Zhongling tilted her head. She always found this scene extremely jarring.
"Master Lin, Master Lin, and me!"
Ji Fuchen also walked up with a smile on his face at this time, cupped his hands and said: "You can also accept me, I promise that I will also be devoted to Mr. Lin!"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said coldly: "My Lin Chen's subordinates, regardless of their level of cultivation, are all upright heroes. How can a despicable person like you be worthy of being my subordinate? Get out of here." !¡±
"Mr. Lin, you"
Ji Fuchen's face immediately turned red with a swipe.
Lin Chen¡¯s humiliating words made him blush, his mind was at a loss, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into.
Zhou Que quickly smiled and said: "Congratulations to Mr. Lin on welcoming a fierce general. Brother Li will definitely shine under Mr. Lin!"
"Ha ha!"
Everyone also quickly came up to congratulate.
Ji Fuchen, on the other hand, stood aside with an embarrassed face, neither leaving nor staying.
But in his heart, he didn't dare to complain about Lin Chen, so he could only stand here and suffer.
At this moment.
???????????????????? Boom!
??Dark clouds are pressing down on the area, lightning is thundering, and violent storms are pouring down.
"This rain is so strange."
Under the eaves, Zhou Shutong frowned slightly and looked towards the distant sky.
Outside the horizon, there seemed to be a dense mass of small black dots.
Those little black spots were smaller than raindrops, and seemed to be moving, moving quickly towards the Shenwu Alliance.
"What a strong demonic energy!"
Zhou Que's expression changed slightly and he said in a deep voice: "Who is the demonic force that dares to invade our Shenwu Alliance!"
Zhou Shutong hesitated and said, "Maybe he's from the Seven Star Sword Sect."
"The people from the Seven Star Sword Sect didn't come so soon, did they?"
Zhou Que was stunned.
At this moment, a roar came from the dark clouds in the sky: "Who on earth killed my son Xiao Qiang!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 511 Demonic Qi Soars to the Sky
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Xiao Zhan!"
Zhou Que was shocked, and golden light shot out from his pupils.
The golden light penetrates layers of dark clouds.
Above the black clouds, a figure wearing pure black robes and holding a magic sword stood proudly between heaven and earth.
"who is it!"
The terrifying demonic energy spread in all directions, like the arrival of death.
Unbridled pressure enveloped the floating island, and from that terrifying pressure came a powerful aura that far surpassed Zhou Que's.
"Hiss!"
In front of the Shenwu Palace, everyone could not help but gasp.
The coercion was as substantial as if a majestic mountain was pressing down on everyone's heads. It made people's knees weak, and they involuntarily had the urge to kneel down and worship.
The rain was pouring down and the thunder was trembling.
The figure above the black clouds is like a demon, covering the sky and the sun.
"very scary!"
Qin Zhongling subconsciously shrank next to Lin Chen, stretched out her little hand, and hugged Lin Chen's arm.
"It is indeed Xiao Zhan, he has really fallen into the devil's path!"
"The dignified Seven Star Sword Sect has been a famous and upright sect for thousands of years, but its great reputation has been ruined at the hands of Xiao Zhan!"
"It's hateful that this beast's strength has reached such a level. Our Shenwu Alliance is in danger today!"
"Huh, if it's hard to predict the outcome elsewhere, but this is in the mountain gate of the Shenwu League. If we swarm him, we may not be able to kill him!"
The elders and hall masters of the Shenwu Alliance could not help but roar with gnashing teeth.
"No need to say more, the only option is to fight to the death!"
Clang!
Zhou Que drew out his long sword, pointed it straight at the sky, and yelled: "Xiao Zhan, you have fallen into the devil's path, and you still dare to come to our Shenwu Alliance. Aren't you afraid that I will kill you?"
The sound was like thunder, instantly overwhelming the rolling thunder in the black clouds.
Above the black clouds, Xiao Zhan's cold eyes were full of demonic energy, and he said in a cold voice: "Who was my son Xiao Qiang killed by?"
"it's me!"
Li Chunfa strode out, stared coldly at the figure in the sky, and roared: "Xiao Zhan, since the day you enslaved me with the life and death talisman, I have wanted to kill you all the time! Killing Xiao Qiang is just It¡¯s just a matter of convenience!¡±
"Oh it's you!"
Cold demonic flames rose in Xiao Zhan's eyes.
He held the magic sword tightly in his right hand and made a seal with his left hand. A light blue talisman appeared in front of him, shining brightly.
"Today, you will be buried with my son!"
As soon as Xiao Zhan pointed out, the life and death talisman came straight towards Li Chunfa.
The light blue talisman passed through Li Chunfa's body without even touching Li Chunfa's body.
Xiao Zhan¡¯s eyes narrowed, with a look of astonishment in his eyes.
Why doesn¡¯t the life and death talisman work?
He was covered in demon flames and said in a cold voice: "Has your life and death talisman been solved?"
"Ha ha!"
Li Chunfa laughed, turned around and handed over his hands: "My life and death talisman was solved by my Lord for me!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Xiao Zhan looked at Lin Chen with his dark pupils.
Pupils shrink.
The fifth stage of the body tempering realm?
No, it¡¯s impossible!
Xiao Zhanhan said: "Who are you?"
"roll."
Lin Chen spit out one word.
Xiao Zhan was furious and shouted: "I don't care who you are, since you dare to kill my son, then you must be buried with my son!"
"You scared my wife."
Lin Chen rubbed Qin Zhongling's hair and glanced at Xiao Zhan lightly.
Wave your wide sleeves.
The golden light pillar soared into the sky, breaking through the sky in an instant, and the black cloud demonic flame was directly smashed to pieces.
The dark clouds disappeared and the earth returned to light.
The dazzling sunlight shone on the ground, and Lin Chen's figure became extremely majestic at this moment.
Hiss!
Xiao Zhan gasped and his eyes were about to burst.
The demon flame that he had cultivated for many years was defeated by Lin Chen in an instant.
Lin Chen glanced at Xiao Zhan coldly and said, "If you don't get out, then die here!"
Before he finished speaking, the violent soul power in Lin Chen's body flowed crazily along his veins, forming a big golden hand in the void in an instant.
The golden light shines, and Xiao Zhan¡¯s expression changes drastically in the sky.
"Walk!"
A sound of satisfaction came out of the mouthWith a horrified roar, Xiao Zhan's figure retreated like lightning.
However, under that big handprint that covers the sky, Xiao Zhan's speed is as slow as a snail.
Damn it!
Xiao Zhan's eyes were about to burst. He bit the tip of his tongue and spurted a stream of blood from his mouth. The blood instantly formed a bloody vortex in front of him. Without hesitation, he plunged into the bloody vortex and disappeared without a trace in an instant.
Just the moment he disappeared, the big handprint that covered the sky roared towards him.
Boom!
The large number of people and horses brought by Xiao Zhan instantly turned into blood mist, condensed into blood rain, and splashed down.
This scene almost scared the entire Shenwu Alliance masters to death.
That¡¯s Xiao Zhan!
Xiao Zhan, who was stronger than Zhou Que, and even Xiao Zhan, who made people feel that he needed everyone from the Shenwu League to fight against him, was actually so frightened that he ran away. In fact, if it weren't for the bloody vortex, he might not have been able to escape at all. Lose.
That big hand seal that covers the sky leaves no doubt that Xiao Zhan can be killed in an instant!
By this time, everyone knew how terrifying Lin Chen's strength was.
Qin Zhongling and Zhou Shutong, as for Qin Zhongling and Zhou Shutong, had expressions on their faces as if they had seen ghosts, staring at Lin Chen in disbelief.
The small mouth opened slightly, and the starry eyes were full of shock.
Lin Xiaorou even clenched her fists subconsciously, her face flushed, and her eyes full of admiration.
"My lord is mighty!"
Li Chunfa was shocked for a moment, his face flushed with excitement and his whole body was shaking.
He had been with Zeng Dansheng, and the strength Lin Chen showed at this time even made him feel that he was no less than Martial Saint.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off, at this time, Li Chunfa's head began to become crazily filled with blood.
How old is Lin Chen?
Nineteen years old!
What kind of monster is this? At the age of nineteen, he can possess such terrifying strength that can frighten the entire world.
On the Kaita League, all the disciples who are going to fight against the World War I, the elders, the church owners, whether it is Wu Lingjing or the martial arts realm, everyone has a big mouth and stunned.
So young, so scary.
Those disciples who were once called the geniuses are now even more ashamed and want to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.
Usually they are complacent about the title Tianjiao.
But now, after seeing Lin Chen, they only felt that those two words were a shame.
Compared with Lin Chen, they are nothing.
"Lin, Mr. Lin!"
Zhou Que swallowed hard and couldn't speak clearly.
Subconsciously, he bent slightly when facing Lin Chen, not daring to look directly.
Lin Chen felt a little regretful, shook his head and said: "It's a pity that this kid ran away."
Everyone looked strange when they heard this.
"Then Xiao Zhan is more than ten times older than Lin Chen, and yet he is actually called a brat by Lin Chen?
Zhou Shutong was originally shocked by Lin Chen's terrifying strength. His scalp was numb and his whole body felt weak, but when he heard this, his beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, his eyes showed suspicion, and he looked at Lin Chen carefully.
"Mr. Lin, please accept my bow!"
Zhou Que knelt on his knees, bowed deeply, and said, "Even if Xiao Zhan was lucky enough to escape from Mr. Lin, his true identity has been revealed. I will tell the world immediately. From now on, it will be difficult for Xiao Zhan to appear in the world again." There is no place for war.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 512 The Demon Prison Well
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"A Xiao Zhan is not worth mentioning."
Lin Chen smiled slightly.
He had never met Xiao Zhan in his previous life. Not many years after leaving the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, he was chased by Zhou Shutong and ran all the way to China.
After many years, when he set foot on the Eastern Wasteland again, he heard that Xiao Zhan's use of the Life and Death Talisman caused some commotion.
However, before Xiao Zhan could fully realize his plot, he was caught by a magic master who had escaped from Zhongzhou and had his head chopped off as a sacrifice to the flag. The commotion caused by Xiao Zhan did not even include the fact that he was beheaded. greater reputation.
¡°We have lived here for a long time, and it¡¯s time to go back.¡±
Lin Chen stopped thinking about Xiao Zhan and looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
The two women nodded quickly, especially Qin Zhongling, who seemed even more happy.
Zhou Que was stunned and said quickly: "Master Lin is leaving? Why don't you stay here for a few more days, and I'll ask Tong'er to accompany you and have a good time around."
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly and glared at Zhou Que.
Qin Zhongling glared at Zhou Que directly.
Lin Chen looked at Zhou Shutong, then at Qin Zhongling, and smiled slightly.
He found that he was now relieved of Zhou Shutong, perhaps because he had helped her a lot and made up for the debt in his heart, so he was no longer afraid when he saw her.
"No need."
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "By the way, regarding your holy land, I suggest you stop exploring it."
Zhou Que was startled, his face became serious, and he quickly raised his hands and said, "Master Lin, please show me."
Lu Ziran and Zhou Shutong also looked at Lin Chen with doubts on their faces. The Shenwu Alliance was built based on the Holy Land. For thousands of years, successive alliance leaders have never stopped exploring the Holy Land. Why did Lin Chen let them stop?
"If you don't go deep into your holy land, it will be a holy land for cultivation, but if you continue to go deep, it will be a devil's cave."
Lin Chen raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said: "For example, the tiger-shaped jade pendant is the key to opening a door deep in the Holy Land. Behind that door is a terrifying demon ape that has been imprisoned for thousands of years."
"What!"
Zhou Que and others were shocked and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Qian Yunchao asked subconsciously: "Master Lin, you said there are demon apes imprisoned in our holy land?"
"That's just the space behind the tiger-shaped jade pendant door."
Lin Chen said: "And deep in the Holy Land, there is a being more powerful than that demon ape. Do you know what the name of the Divine Martial Holy Land was thousands of years ago?"
Zhou Que and others looked confused.
The eldest among them is less than 400 years old. How could they know the secrets from thousands of years ago when the previous generation of the Shenwu Alliance disappeared collectively.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, turned to look at the Sun and Moon Ancient Clock, and said lightly: "Thousands of years ago, the Holy Land of Shenwu was called Demon Prisoner's Well. It was a place where the Storm Emperor used to imprison powerful demons. After thousands of years, , those monsters not only did not die, but gradually lost their minds due to thousands of years of imprisonment, with only murderous thoughts in their eyes and hearts. If you continue to explore and release the monsters inside, even the most inconspicuous monster can kill you. , bringing a catastrophe to the entire Eastern Wasteland."
"Hiss!"
Everyone gasped, their eyes filled with horror.
No one thought that such a terrifying thing was hidden deep in the holy land where they went to practice every day.
And they may even have practiced under the prying eyes of those powerful beings.
Thinking of this, from Zhou Que down, all the senior officials of the Shenwu Alliance felt chills running down their spines and chills all over their bodies.
Zhou Shutong asked with doubts in his eyes: "How do you know these things?"
yes!
Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and they all looked at Lin Chen.
??????? Is what Lin Chen said true or false?
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou¡¯s eyes were also full of curiosity.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, stood with his hands behind his back, and said with a hint of pride in his eyes: "Because, a hundred years from now, a powerful young man will come to the Demon Prison Well, go all the way deep, and kill all the demons who do not surrender."
That young man is himself.
Um?
Lin Chen frowned slightly, no, a hundred years later, although he still looks like a teenager, he is already a centenarian lonely old man.
"A demon who doesn't surrender?"
Zhou Shutong was startled and said hesitantly: "Where are those who surrendered?"
"Of course it isBecame his subordinate and followed him to conquer the heavens. "
Lin Chen¡¯s face was full of smiles.
He looked at the sun and moon clock again.
"This person is so strong!"
Listening to Lin Chen¡¯s few words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel their blood boiling.
Qin Zhongling was startled and looked at Lin Chen's back.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? heavens.
She had only heard these two words from Lin Chen.
"But, Mr. Lin, how do you know what will happen a hundred years later?"
Zhou Shutong couldn't help but said: "Moreover, a hundred years from now, our Shenwu Alliance will definitely be more prosperous than now. Since that young man can pass the consent of our Shenwu Alliance, is he a descendant of one of us?"
A hundred years from now?
A hundred years later, your Shenwu Alliance will be gone long ago.
Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "You may regard what will happen a hundred years later as a joke, but the demons imprisoned in the Divine Martial Holy Land are real. Okay, we should leave."
"If you have any trouble, you can come to Annan Mansion to find me."
After saying this, Lin Chen slightly raised his hands to Zhou Que and others, and took a deep look at Zhou Shutong.
The next moment, the figures of the three people disappeared without a trace.
It¡¯s like they¡¯ve never been here before.
It was broad daylight and the sky was bright, but everyone felt cold all over their bodies, as if they had seen a ghost.
Zhou Shutong frowned slightly. For some reason, she always felt that there was a hint of pride in Lin Chen's tone when he mentioned that young man?
Could it be that he is that young man?
But a hundred years later, Lin Chen will be a rotten old man, how could he be a young man?
Or, are they his descendants?
"Master Lin is truly a man of God!"
Zhou Que sighed softly and said, "Such a person of unparalleled magnificence is truly unique in the world and is rarely seen throughout the ages."
Everyone nodded, feeling both admiration and envy in their hearts.
Qian Yunchao couldn't help but ask, "Leader, do we want to blockade the Holy Land of Divine Martial Arts?"
"seal up!"
"However, we only need to block the restricted areas leading to the depths of Shenwu Holy Land. It should be okay to practice on the outside."
"yes."
Qian Yunchao breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to go to Shenwu Holy Land for retreat. If it was blocked, it would take more time for him to break through.
The Zuo Protector is dead. If you work hard, you may be able to become the Zuo Protector.
Li Chunfa stood there blankly, feeling as if he had been abandoned.
Zhou Shutong tilted his head, looked at Li Chunfa and said, "Aren't you going with Lin Chen?"
"ah?"
Li Chunfa looked confused.
Sir, I haven¡¯t gotten in the car yet!
Zhou Que and others also looked at Li Chunfa with strange expressions.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Mr. Lin is really a generous person. He is a seventh-grade alchemist. If he says he doesn¡¯t want it, he won¡¯t want it.
Li Chunfa quickly asked where Lin Chen was staying in Annan Mansion, then he cupped his hands and said, "Everyone, take your leave!"
After saying this, the wind blew under his feet and he flew rapidly in the direction of Manghuangxian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 513 The first goal
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qin Zhongling was anxious to go back and spend more time with her mother. Lin Chen and the other three did not delay on the way, and returned to Annan Mansion in just two days.
There is no Black and White Academy, and the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Association has been over for many days. Annan Mansion is much cleaner than usual.
"Mom!"
As soon as she entered the Qin Mansion, Qin Zhongling threw herself into Gu Yunmeng's arms and acted like a baby.
Although there is no mother's appearance in the memory, the breath will not be forgotten. There is no trace of life between mother and daughter.
Gu Yunmeng rubbed Qin Zhongling's little head, looked at Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou, and said with a smile: "You must be tired from the journey, take a good rest, I will prepare something delicious for you."
Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou naturally would not refuse, and Lin Xiaorou and Qin Zhongling hurriedly followed him to the kitchen to help.
"Chen'er."
Qin Heng looked at Lin Chen with a smile on his face and said: "I heard from Zhang Fabai that you have two friends here. One of them has been waiting for you for three days. You go to meet them first, and we will meet again in the evening." chat."
"The kid already knows."
Lin Chen bowed deeply to Qin Heng, turned around and left the Qin Mansion, all the way back to the medicine shop on Shenglong Street.
The backyard of the drug store.
"See you, sir!"
Zhang Fabai and others knelt on one knee, their faces full of joy.
Li Chunfa was among them. He arrived at Annan Mansion half a day before Lin Chen and was already familiar with Zhang Fabai and others. Under Zhang Fabai's correction, he also began to call Lin Chen "sir".
"Everyone, get up."
Lin Chen nodded, looked at the middle-aged man in black in the courtyard with surprise, and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"
"I'm here to see Xiaobing."
The man in black grabbed the Xuanbing spirit fox who was crawling all over the ground by the ears, lifted her into his arms, and said, "I'm here to tell you something."
"sit."
Lin Chen pointed to the stone bench in the courtyard.
The man in black is the great demon king of Longtan Mountain, the Black Flame Demon Tiger.
"Ouch!"
Xiao Bing felt uncomfortable all over after being dragged, and bit the black flame demon tiger's hand viciously. He stepped back briefly and kicked hard, and jumped into Lin Chen's arms.
Her furry little head rubbed against Lin Chen¡¯s chest, and she lay comfortably in Lin Chen¡¯s arms.
¡°Little thing, get down here!¡±
Lin Chen casually picked up Xiao Bing¡¯s head and threw it aside.
"Ouch."
Xiaobing let out a low grievance and squatted aside, looking at the door of the drug store, eagerly waiting for Qin Zhongling to come back.
Seeing this, the Black Flame Demon Tiger twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "The Great Power Immortal Dynasty is about to go to war with the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty."
"Well, I expected it."
Lin Chen took the hot tea brought by Zhang Fabai and drank it in one gulp.
The Black Flame Demon Tiger shook his head and said: "If this was the case, I wouldn't come here to tell you. Seven days ago, a prince from the Dawei Immortal Dynasty went to the Jinpeng Territory, found the Jinpeng Demon Lord, and asked the Jinpeng Demon Lord to send troops to assist. Together they attack the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty."
"Um?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed surprise.
This incident never happened in my previous life.
Since he killed King Pingxi¡¯s lineage, there have been many changes in the direction of the war between the two countries.
"I heard that the Dawei Immortal Dynasty will kill you and make it their first target."
The Black Flame Devil Tiger showed a smile in his eyes and said: "Even, it takes precedence over killing Emperor Wenlong and Emperor Wuchang."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded, not caring.
The Black Flame Devil Tiger sighed softly and said: "A few months ago, outside Longtan City, I was far from your opponent. At that time, I thought you might be around the seventh level of Wuzong Realm, but after knowing that you came to the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, After your amazing move, I found that I still underestimated you. It seems that my worries were unnecessary."
After saying this, his eyes subconsciously looked at Li Chunfa.
God knows how much shock he has experienced these days.
First, they learned that Lin Chen defeated King Xiaoyao who was in the martial arts realm with one sword, and then killed the stronger Jade Qingcheng.
¡°Then, another Martial Master-level Li Chunfa appeared!
If it were before, even if he were beaten to death, he would not believe that Lin Chen would have a Martial Master Realm subordinate beside him.
In just a few months, what has Lin Chen experienced?
"People always change. A few months have passed, haven't you also broken through from the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm to the first level of the Martial Ancestor Realm?"
Lin Chen smiled and said, "No matter what,?Thank you for your special trip. The war between the two countries has nothing to do with me, and I am too lazy to intervene. But if people from the Dawei Immortal Dynasty dare to come to me for trouble, then I can only say that they are looking for death. "
"You're not going to get involved in this war?"
The Black Flame Demon Tiger was startled.
Lin Chen just smiled at this and stopped mentioning the matter. Instead, he smiled and said: "You have come all the way to stay here for a few more days and spend more time with Xiaobing. Children have poor memory and will probably forget you after a long time." ¡±
"Ouch!"
Xiao Bing bared his teeth at Lin Chen.
The Black Flame Devil Tiger shook his head and said: "I can stay here for three days is the limit. Even if you don't come back today, I will leave. Mr. Lin, take care. Annan Mansion is the closest Mansion to Jinpeng Leader in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. You understand I mean."
"Take care of yourself!"
Lin Chen nodded and watched the black flame tiger leave.
After the Black Flame Demon Tiger left, Zhang Fabai couldn't help but said: "Sir, do you want to remind Emperor Wenlong and the others that the Dawei Immortal Dynasty is going to launch troops?"
"No need."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Emperor Wenlong must know about this kind of thing. I have done a good job in helping them clear up the civil strife. I am not a thug raised by their Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Don't worry, the flames of war will not burn Annan Mansion." of."
In the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, Chen Changqing was in charge, and Emperor Wenlong broke through to the Martial Master Realm.
Dealing with the Great Immortal Dynasty is not a problem.
"Sir, if the Great Immortal Dynasty dares to send people to attack you, I promise not to let them pass the test of being a subordinate!"
Li Chunfa clasped his fists with his hands, his face solemn.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Speaking of which, you actually walk faster than us. How about it? Are you still used to it here?"
¡°Get used to it, haha, I can¡¯t get used to it anymore!¡±
Li Chunfa said with a smile on his face: "Brother Zhang and I chatted for half a day. Your Excellency has so many talents at your disposal. Brother Zhang's future achievements will never be inferior to mine!"
Zhang Fabai was stunned for a moment and said doubtfully: "Speaking of which, Brother Li, your views on alchemy are very unique. I wonder, Brother Li, what level of alchemist are you?"
Lin Chen looked at the two of them funny.
Li Chunfa was pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. After chatting for a long time, he still didn't reveal his true state to Zhang Fabai.
Li Chunfa smiled mysteriously and said, "I'm not talented, I'm only a seventh-grade person."
"oh."
Zhang Fabai nodded.
The next moment, he looked at Li Chunfa motionless as if he had been struck by lightning.
Deng Zhong and others on the side were also stunned by Li Chunfa's words, with disbelief on their faces.
"How many products?"
Zhang Fabai asked in disbelief.
Li Chunfa smiled and said: "It's only the seventh grade."
"Hiss!"
Zhang Fabai gasped and said in shock: "Li, Brother Li, are you a seventh-grade alchemist?"
He only thought that Li Chunfa¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable and he knew a lot about alchemy. He only thought that Li Chunfa was on par with him, but he never expected that Li Chunfa was actually a seventh-grade alchemist! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 514 The Eight Great Families
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
A seventh-grade alchemist!
No matter it was when he was the Baiyun Pill Emperor or now, in Zhang Fabai's heart, he was a legendary existence.
Throughout the Eastern Wilderness, the vast universe, seventh-grade alchemists are like phoenixes.
No, it¡¯s not just limited to Donghuang!
It is extremely rare in the entire Ossen continent.
But now, my lord went out for a trip and actually brought back a seventh-grade alchemist!
And he is also a seventh-grade alchemist in the Martial Realm!
Is a seventh-grade alchemist just a cabbage on the roadside?
Zhang is white, his scalp is numb, and his head is pounding. As an alchemist, he knows very well what it means to be a seventh-level alchemist in the Martial Master Realm!
Compared with Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong, Duan Kun and others do not understand alchemy.
However, they also know how terrifying a seventh-grade alchemist is.
In the Eastern Wilderness, such a strong man can even destroy an immortal dynasty with just one word.
There is no doubt about the power of the alchemist.
"Compared with adults, it is not worth mentioning."
Li Chunfa¡¯s expression became respectful and he bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
"That's true."
Zhang Fabai was shocked and took it for granted.
In his mind, Lin Chen is like a god, an existence that cannot be described in words.
"What happened at home these days?"
Lin Chen smiled slightly and asked casually.
"have!"
Zhang Fabai quickly raised his hands and said: "Five days ago, the president of the Alchemist Guild of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty sent his men to cooperate with the Qin family's medicine shop. They can help promote the Qin family's elixirs to all parts of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, but they failed. He wanted to take 70% of the profits, but the family owner refused. Later, that person became so angry that he was beaten up by Shui Boran and I and thrown out. Later, that person threatened that the Qin family's elixirs would never leave Annan Mansion."
"Seventy percent!"
Li Chunfa¡¯s eyes widened and he said, ¡°The people in the Alchemist Guild are going too far now. They want 70% of the profits. Why don¡¯t they rob?¡±
Lin Chen also frowned when he heard this.
The Soul Palace has been subdued by him, but he didn't expect that the Alchemist Guild would jump out at this time.
He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Did you tell him that I am the supreme guest of the Alchemist Guild?¡±
Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, Deng Zhong, Duan Kun and others standing aside showed indignation on their faces.
Deng Zhong said angrily: "I mentioned it, but that person said that the supreme guest of the Alchemist Guild in the small country of Dongling is not worth mentioning at all. He also said that he could not be on the stage. If it were not stopped by the family master, I Then I went up and killed him."
"My father-in-law did the right thing."
Lin Chen nodded and sneered: "If we don't let him go back, how can we attract the president of the Alchemist Guild here?"
He was boiling with murderous intent.
"When the Qin family's business becomes big, it will definitely attract the jealousy of others and be targeted by other forces.
I thought that after defeating King Xiaoyao at the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Meeting, there would be no force in the Wild Immortal Dynasty, no, even in the Seven Kingdoms, who would dare to share the Qin family¡¯s cake.
But what Lin Chen didn¡¯t expect was that the first one to come would be the Alchemist Guild.
"Bring in the president of the Alchemist Guild?"
Zhang Fabai and others' eyes suddenly lit up, and the flames of war ignited in their eyes.
Li Chunfa was stunned when he saw the fighting spirit in everyone's eyes.
These people under your command are actually militants!
He quickly said: "Sir, please listen to me."
"explain."
Lin Chen moved his neck and clenched his fists.
Li Chunfa cupped his hands and said, "If I remember correctly, the current president of the Alchemist Guild of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty should be Ye Buxiu. This person has a cultivation level of the ninth level of Wuzong Realm."
"He is at the ninth level of Wuzong Realm. I can kill him by myself without the need for adults to take action!"
Zhang Fabai snorted coldly and clenched his fist. The wind roared, and the palm seemed to contain the power to destroy the world.
Li Chun was stunned.
Shaking his head, Li Chunfa did not take Zhang Fabai's words to heart. After all, Zhang Fabai was only at the second level of Wuzong Realm. Li Chunfa only thought that Zhang Fabai was trying to boost morale.
He opened his mouth and said: "Ye Buxiu himself is very rare.Ordinary, not worth mentioning, but he is from the Ye family. "
" Ye family, these two words, Li Chunfa emphasized his tone.
When everyone heard this, they frowned slightly, with doubts in their eyes.
Deng Zhong couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Li, which family is your Ye family? Is Ye Buxiu the head of the Ye family?"
"No, he is not the head of the Ye family, he is just a collateral descendant of the Ye family, and he is inconspicuous in the Ye family."
Li Chunfa shook his head and replied softly.
Deng Zhong was startled.
The others also looked surprised.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ninth-level Wuzong realm, actually just a collateral descendant?
It¡¯s okay to be a descendant of the collateral line. After all, the descendants of the collateral line are not incapable of being talented, but the problem is that Li Chunfa actually said that Ye Buxiu is inconspicuous in the Ye family!
This is shocking!
He is a strong man of the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm, and is also the president of the Alchemist Association of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. He has jurisdiction over all the alchemists in the entire Twelve Prefectures of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, nearly a thousand counties, and tens of thousands of cities.
Even if there are only a hundred alchemists in a city, there are still millions of alchemists!
Suddenly, Zhang Fabai's eyes widened and he said in shock: "Are you talking about the Ye family, one of the eight great families in the Eastern Wasteland?"
The eight great families in the Eastern Wasteland?
The doubts in the eyes of Deng Zhong and others became even stronger. Only Liu Yidao's eyes showed horror.
Whether it was Deng Zhong, Duan Kun or Shui Boran, their activities in the first half of their lives were only in Dongling Kingdom and the vassal states near Dongling Kingdom.
It¡¯s even the first time for Annan Mansion, let alone knowing much about Donghuang.
"Exactly!"
Li Chunfa's eyes showed a solemn look, and he said in a deep voice: "Although Ye Buxiu is only a collateral descendant of the Ye family and his status in the clan is not high, he is a member of the Ye family after all. He is now eyeing the Qin family's business. ,just in case¡¡"
"etc!"
Deng Zhong said with confusion on his face: "Before that, can you tell me what the eight great families in the Eastern Wasteland are? Is this Ye family very powerful?"
Although Deng Zhong knew from Li Chunfa's face that the Ye family was not simple, he still couldn't help but be curious.
"The eight great aristocratic families in the Eastern Barren are the top aristocratic families in the Eastern Barren, and all of them have been passed down for thousands of years!"
Zhang Fabai opened his mouth to explain: "You can't help but understand how terrible the inheritance of ten thousand years is, and the only eighth-level alchemist in the Eastern Wasteland is the head of the Ye family, Ye Guichen."
Inherited for thousands of years!
An eighth-grade alchemist!
When Deng Zhong and others heard this, their eyes widened with shock.
Duan Kun couldn't help but said: "It is really terrifying that a family can be inherited for thousands of years and endure countless wars without falling."
"Even the Storm Emperor almost unified the Eastern Wasteland, but when faced with these eight aristocratic families, he could only make friends with them and did not dare to provoke them."
Liu Yidao interjected: "According to some news I heard while working in Fengyun Pavilion for many years, the eight major families are also inextricably linked to Zhongzhou." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 515 Ye Family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"More than just a connection!"
Li Chunfa said: "The Ye family and the Chen family, who control the East Wilderness Soul Palace, are completely subordinates of the Zhongzhou Soul Palace headquarters. Every year, the Chen family's geniuses go to Zhongzhou to learn higher-level knowledge and interact with these great families who have inherited it for thousands of years. In comparison, whether it is an Immortal Dynasty or major sects, they are not worth mentioning."
"These eight aristocratic families almost monopolize high-level skills, and there are many masters in the family."
"It can be said that in Donghuang, they are the gods."
How terrifying!
At this time, Deng Zhong and others could only use these four words to describe it.
The most terrifying thing is not only the power of these aristocratic families, but the most terrifying thing is that Ye Buxiu, a member of the Ye family, actually has his eye on the Qin family's business.
"Ye family, Ye Guichen."
Lin Chen had a sneer on his lips, suddenly looked at Li Chunfa, and asked, "Are you still having some issues with Ye Guichen?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Li Chunfa.
But suddenly, Zhang Fabai and others looked at Lin Chen with surprise in their eyes.
They all know very well that Lin Chen has never left Dongling Country before!
Since childhood, Lin Chen has lived in Dongling Country. The first time he left Dongling Country, he took them to Annan Mansion.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT?????????? Why doesn¡¯t the expression on my face change at all when I hear about the Eight Great Families?
Even, he didn¡¯t even blink his eyelids!
"How do you know, sir?"
Li Chunfa was startled, his face full of astonishment.
Although his holiday with Ye Guichen is not a secret, very few people know about it.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and did not answer, but said: "Although the Ye family is one of the eight aristocratic families in the Eastern Wasteland, and even ranks fifth among the eight aristocratic families, the Ye family's headquarters is a million miles away. What do you think? Do we need to worry about these issues?¡±
"not to mention!"
Speaking of this, Lin Chen paused.
His eyes swept across everyone's faces, and after a moment, he said, "Even if Ye Guichen is here, what can he do to me?"
A surge of domineering power rises into the sky!
What can you do to me?
As soon as these four words were spoken, Zhang Fabai and others felt their blood boiling, and the blood all over their bodies seemed to be burning.
"Your Majesty is so powerful that even if the entire Ye family comes, we will fight to the end with blood!"
Zhang Fabai was the first to kneel down on one knee, cupped his hands into fists, and shouted loudly.
"So will I!"
"Me too!"
Deng Zhong and others also knelt down directly on the ground without saying a word.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of awe and enthusiasm. As long as Lin Chen was there, let alone the Ye family, they were not afraid even if the eight major families came together!
Li Chunfa stared blankly at the scene in front of him.
The weather was cold, but it could not cool the blood in his heart, and brilliance gradually appeared in his eyes.
However, when I think about the Ye family¡¯s terrifying background and terrifying strength.
There was a trace of confusion in his heart.
In the Shenwu Alliance, Lin Chen killed countless masters of the Seven Star Sword Sect with one strike, scaring Xiao Zhan into fleeing.
That big hand covering the sky shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods.
If you are invincible in the world, destroy everything.
At that moment, Li Chunfa even felt that Lin Chen had almost reached the level of the Holy Realm.
But after the incident, after his mind gradually regained consciousness, Li Chunfa savored Lin Chen's blow carefully. It seemed to have the power of a martial saint, but if he compared it carefully, it was still quite powerful compared to a martial saint.
Li Chunfa speculated that Lin Chen's strength should be at the eighth level of the Martial Lord Realm, or at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
" Otherwise, it would be impossible to scare Xiao Zhan away and kill a large number of masters of the Seven Star Sword Sect.
However, there are even some strong people in the Ye family who can do this, and there are even more than one.
If Lin Chen were alone, he would have no worries.
With his strength and talent, the Ye family will definitely not dare to provoke him.
"However, Lin Chen has family, friends, and concerns.
It is impossible for the Ye family to be afraid of such a person.
Li Chunfa hesitated for a moment, then his heart suddenly moved, his eyes lit up, and he couldn't help but said: "Sir, I have thought of a clever plan to deal with the Ye family!"
Um?
Everyone was so happy that they quickly stood up from the ground and looked at Li Chunfa.
Lin Chen smiled,He nodded and motioned for Li Chunfa to continue.
"With your master's attainments in alchemy, it is not difficult to go to the Alchemist Guild and pass the assessment to reach the eighth-level realm. As long as you become an eighth-level alchemist, the headquarters of the Alchemist Guild in Zhongzhou will definitely send someone to contact you."
Li Chunfa said with a smile: "At that time, even the Ye family will not dare to provoke the adults easily, and Ye Buxiu will probably be frightened to the point where his legs will weaken when he sees the adults, and he will take a detour if he is hundreds of miles away. Walk."
"Good strategy!"
"If you go to the Alchemist Guild for assessment, you will be at least a ninth-grade alchemist!"
"No, it's definitely the Alchemy God!"
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but clapped their hands and applauded.
The smile on Lin Chen's face gradually disappeared. He looked at Li Chunfa and asked curiously: "Do you think I can't afford to offend the Ye family?"
"ah?"
Li Chunfa was startled, and quickly knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and lowered his head: "This subordinate has absolutely no intention of doing this. Your Majesty is so powerful that you are just a member of the Ye family"
Lin Chen shook his head: "Stop flattering me, I'm just asking you, do you think the Alchemist Guild is qualified to assess me?"
"this¡¡"
Li Chun was stunned.
He didn¡¯t expect Lin Chen to ask this, and he never even thought that someone in this world would have such thoughts.
In Li Chunfa¡¯s understanding, every alchemist must go to the Alchemist Guild to take the assessment.
After the assessment, you will not only have a level recognized by the Alchemist Guild, but also have many benefits and a glorious and noble status.
Many advanced alchemy techniques and elixir formulas are only available in the Alchemist Guild.
If you don¡¯t go to the Alchemist Guild to take the assessment, then where should you go to take the assessment?
At this time, he didn¡¯t know how to answer at all.
Suddenly, Li Chunfa's eyes widened, he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, and lost his voice: "Sir, have you never gone to the Alchemist Guild to take an assessment?"
"What do you think?"
Lin Chen slowly stood up and said calmly: "Just a Ye family member is nothing to be afraid of. Ye Buxiu is here. If he is polite, then we will have a good tea reception. If he dares to say anything, I will feel uncomfortable." "Comfortable words, kill directly, no nonsense!"
"yes!"
Zhang Fabai and others roared in unison.
The roar was like thunder, shaking the snowflakes into pieces.
Li Chunfa swallowed hard, and Lin Chen's words made him feel certain.
"My lord, I have never gone to the Alchemist Guild to take the assessment!"
How can it be!
If you don¡¯t take part in the assessment, how can you achieve your current achievements?
¡°In fact, Li Chunfa felt that the head of the Ye family, Ye Guichen, was far less accomplished in the alchemy path than Lin Chen.
This incident almost overturned Li Chunfa¡¯s three views.
Although the Alchemist Guild is huge and has many masters, Lin Chen is not very worried.
There is a puppet sitting in the Qin family to protect Qin Heng personally. Let alone Ye Buxiu, even if Ye Guichen comes, he will not get any benefits. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 516 The drug store was sealed
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Uncle! Uncle! It's not good!"
Just when everyone stopped talking, Qin Fang strode into the backyard, panting and out of breath.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "What's wrong? Speak slowly and don't panic."
"Alchemy, alchemist"
Qin Fang panted violently, holding his knees with both hands, and said while panting: "The people from the Alchemist Guild sealed up the Qin family pharmacy, saying that our elixir was not submitted to the Alchemist Guild for identification, and we don't know what happens after taking it. Whether it is harmful to people will have to be assessed before deciding whether to open the door."
¡°Asshole!¡±
Zhang Fabai was furious and shouted angrily: "In addition to the regular elixirs, there are also the Liangfeng Dan and several other elixirs created by adults. We have been selling these elixirs in Annan Mansion for more than two months. We are here to seize them now." Isn¡¯t it obvious that the drug store wants us to surrender?¡±
"Let's go to the drug store!"
Lin Chen's eyes showed a cold light, and he flew away without saying a word.
Li Chunfa, Zhang Fabai and others all flew over, following closely behind Lin Chen.
The location of Qin's Pharmacy is not far from Shenglong Street. After a few breaths, Lin Chen and others had arrived in front of Qin's Pharmacy.
At this time, the front of Qin¡¯s pharmacy was crowded with curious passers-by.
"What happened to Qin's Pharmacy? Why wasn't it closed down?"
"You don't know yet? I heard that their elixir was seized because there was something wrong with it."
"Ah! I just bought a few soul-nourishing pills yesterday. Fortunately, I haven't eaten them yet. No, I want them to refund the money!"
The passers-by in front of the drug store were talking a lot. Some people had angry faces and looked like they were being deceived, while others had nothing to do with themselves and were just hanging on.
And on the door of the medicine shop, two golden runes were crisscrossed and attached to the door. The golden light kept flickering and faintly gathered into a seal.
To the left and right of the gate, there were more than a dozen young men wearing black clothes with long swords hanging on their waists. They all stood upright, like strong pine trees, without squinting. They exuded an aura of keeping strangers away from them.
"Why do you block my shop?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anger, and she said angrily: ¡°Just because we don¡¯t agree to let you take 70% of the profits, we are going to close down our pharmacy. If you people from the Alchemist Guild do this, what¡¯s the difference between you and bandits?¡±
Qin Heng stood with his hands behind his hands and looked quietly at the young man in black robe standing in front of the gate.
The young man was tall, handsome, with piercing eyes. Hearing this, he said coldly: "What 70% profit? I don't understand. I came to seal your Qin family's pharmacy on the order of our president. The reason is It is very clear that your elixirs have not been appraised by the Alchemist Guild. We need to take one of each for appraisal. As long as we are sure that the elixirs are okay, we will naturally unblock them for you. You should stay here. Act wild, bitch.¡±
"Shrew! How dare you scold me!"
Qin Zhongling was furious, and golden flames ignited in his eyes like stars.
The young man sneered and said: "You are trying every possible means to prevent us from identifying the elixir. Is it because there is something wrong with your elixir?"
"Our elixirs have been sold for more than two months. If there were any problems, people would have been killed long ago. It's your turn to evaluate them? Why did you go there so early?"
Qin Zhongling suppressed his anger and controlled his desire to rush up and beat up the person in front of him.
"Okay, Ling'er, there's no need to argue with him."
Qin Heng said calmly: "If you want to identify our elixirs, there is no problem. During the process of your identification, we only need to not sell these elixirs. Why should we close our store?"
"You can tell our president about this kind of thing. I'm just following orders and don't know anything."
The young man snorted coldly and stopped talking.
Qin Heng frowned.
After a few breaths, he asked, "How long do you want to seal it?"
"have no idea."
The young man looked like a rogue and said, "It could be tomorrow, or it could be next year."
As soon as he said this, Qin Heng and others immediately understood what he meant.
This is clearly the result of relying on the power of the Alchemist Guild to force the Qin family to submit.
Unless the Qin family doesn¡¯t open a pharmacy in the future, they will definitely open one store and close the other until the Qin family compromises.
Qin Zhongling said angrily: "Why does it take so long for you to identify the elixir? Just find an alchemist to see it and you will know?"
"Queue, you know"?? "
The young man sneered: "Don't think that just because you are pretty, you can get others to pay special attention to you, you bitch."
"you!"
Qin Zhongling gritted his teeth and was furious.
Snapped!
At this moment, a loud slap sounded.
The young man was so slapped that he flew up on the spot, spinning several times in the air before falling hard.
Qin Heng's eyes were filled with coldness, and he said coldly: "Just say what you say, why are you swearing? Haven't the adults in your family ever taught you any rules?"
"Poof!"
The young man spat out a mouthful of blood with two teeth in his mouth, got up from the ground, pointed at Qin Heng and shouted angrily: "Old man, you fucking dare to hit me? Do you know who I am, your father?"
"Then do you know who I am?"
A creepy sound sounded.
In front of the drug store, everyone on the entire street felt their necks getting cold and raised their heads subconsciously.
Boom!
Lin Chen fell to the ground, looked at the young man coldly, and said in a cold voice: "What's your name?"
"My name is Ye Wudao!"
The young man's eyes were full of anger, he pointed at Lin Chen and shouted: "You came out of nowhere, are you tired of living?"
"My name is Lin Chen."
Lin Chen said four words coldly from between his teeth.
Hiss!
Behind Lin Chen, countless passers-by gasped, and even subconsciously began to retreat in a hurry.
Lin Chen!
These two words are like thunder in Annan Mansion.
"Lin Chen?"
Ye Wudao sneered: "Are you the Lin Chen who won the top spot in the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Association? Haha, so what if you have the martial arts level? I'm from the Ye family. I'm afraid you haven't heard of Ye The name of the family, right? If you dare to mess with me, I will kill you!"
Whoops!
A purple cold light suddenly appeared.
Deng Zhong appeared in front of Ye Wudao like lightning. He raised his sword and cut off Ye Wudao's left arm.
"ah!"
Ye Wudao didn't react at all. By the time he saw Deng Zhong, heartbreaking pain had already hit his left shoulder, and he couldn't help but let out a heart-rending scream.
Deng Zhong stared at Ye Wudao with a pair of tiger eyes, and said in a cold voice: "If you dare to be disrespectful to your Excellency, you should be killed!"
Before he finished speaking, Deng Zhong slashed out with his sword like lightning.
Purple electric light flashed, and Ye Wudao's right arm was also cut off directly.
"Cut him down!"
Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded behind him.
Ye Wudao felt chills all over his body. He ignored the pain and roared angrily: "Our Ye family is one of the eight top families in the Eastern Wasteland. You dare to kill me? The Ye family will definitely not let you go!"
Whoops!
Deng Zhong didn¡¯t care about the Ye family or not at this time. He only knew how to carry out Lin Chen¡¯s orders.
There is only one word, kill! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 517 Ye Buxiu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"kill!"
Behind Ye Wudao, more than a dozen swordsmen dressed in black reacted at this time. They suddenly became furious, shouted to kill, and rushed directly towards Deng Zhong.
Shui Boran stretched out his finger and moved forward a little.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
More than ten rays of sword energy shot out from his fingertips, instantly piercing the eyebrows of the more than ten swordsmen.
A dozen people fell to the ground at the same time. This scene was spectacular.
At this time, Deng Zhong¡¯s sword had already struck Ye Wudao¡¯s neck.
Ye Wudao's eyes reflected Deng Zhong's movements of wielding the sword. He seemed to be frightened, dumbfounded and motionless, even forgetting the instinct of pain and dodge.
"You bastard! Stop it!"
Boom!
There was a roar in the distance, and the next moment, a giant sword emitting golden light fell from the sky.
The target is none other than Deng Zhong.
Deng Zhong did not hide or dodge, he just waved his sword.
Just when the sword blade was about to touch Ye Wudao's neck, the long sword in Deng Zhong's hand suddenly shattered, and a pile of iron pieces scattered on the ground.
Deng Zhong was stunned.
"roll!"
Zhang Fabai let out an angry roar, condensed a storm vortex with his right fist, and punched the giant sword that was falling rapidly.
In the sky, the giant sword shattered in response, turning into golden light and dissipating between heaven and earth.
boom!
Ye Wudao's body suddenly fell to the ground, his limbs became stiff, and his pupils gradually became dilated.
Although he was not dead, he was so frightened that he just thought he was dead.
A middle-aged man wearing a black robe instantly appeared in front of Ye Wudao. He lifted up Ye Wudao on the ground and reached out to grab it. A muscle-building pill appeared in his hand and was stuffed directly into Ye Wudao. In the mouth of the road.
In an instant, two brand new arms grew under Ye Wudao's left and right shoulders at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"Hiss! Fourth-grade elixir, myogenic pill!"
"I saw this elixir in the Qin family drug store. I couldn't afford it even if I lost all my money, but this man actually gave it to Ye Wudao directly!"
"Haven't you recognized it yet? This person is the president of our Alchemist Guild of the Wilderness Immortal Dynasty!"
"Tch, so what about the president? Is he more of an enemy than Lin Chen?"
"I'm afraid you don't know what the Ye family is and what a top family is. Compared with the Ye family, Lin Chen is nothing."
The passers-by who had retreated to a distance started talking loudly.
"Dad!"
Ye Wudao suddenly woke up and saw his father in front of him, and his face suddenly showed an expression of surviving a disaster.
Ye Buxiu nodded and motioned for him to stand aside.
Then, he looked at Lin Chen coldly and said in a cold voice: "Who gave you the courage to allow your subordinates to kill my Alchemist Guild's people?"
Boom!
The aura of the ninth-level Wuzong Realm was soaring. On the entire street, everyone felt that their hearts were heavy, as if a big stone had been pressed down on their chests, and breathing became a little difficult.
Lin Chen put his hands behind his back and asked calmly: "Are you Ye Buxiu?"
"Are you Lin Chen?"
Ye Buxiu sneered: "Do you think that because you have won the title of Unparalleled Hero of the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Association, you will be invincible? Looking at the Eastern Wasteland, you are worse than shit. You just defeated someone who used the Blood God Pill to barely show your martial arts. You are only the Xiaoyao King with a high level of combat power, but a warrior the size of a sesame and mustard seed has grown you to such an extent that even our Alchemist Guild dares not to look down upon you."
"I didn't expect you also knew about the Blood God Pill."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Ye Buxiu, you are not qualified to discuss cooperation with me. Not to mention you, even the Ye family behind you is not qualified to cooperate with me. Now I will give you a chance to let you If my son kneels down and apologizes, and if you personally remove the seal on the door, then I can let this matter go."
As soon as these words came out, Ye Buxiu was stunned.
The name of the Ye family actually doesn¡¯t work anymore?
No, it¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s that the little beast in front of him doesn¡¯t even know how strong the Ye family is.
He said coldly: "Lin Chen, you are ignorant. I don't blame you, but you shouldn't make fun of the Ye family. Do you know how vast the Eastern Wilderness is? A mere Immortal Dynasty in the Eastern Wilderness. It is just a drop in the ocean, but the Ye family is a top family that will last forever and be passed down for thousands of years."
"You used to??You have the cultivation level of Martial Master Realm, can you be tyrannical? Among the Ye family, the powerful people in the Martial Master Realm are as countless as the crucian carp crossing the river. They are as numerous as an ox's hair. "
"Not to mention you, even Zhou Que, the leader of the Shenwu Alliance, would kneel down and kowtow when he saw the direct descendants of the Ye family. You, a mere stranger from the small country of Dongling, dare to take advantage of the Ye family. Ridiculing?"
Ye Buxiu¡¯s words caused the pedestrians on the street to stop talking and stare blankly at Ye Buxiu.
Before that, Ye Wudao mentioned the Ye family.
But no one takes the Ye family seriously at all. They only think that the Ye family is the Ye family created by Ye Buxiu.
At their level, they have no access to top families like the Ye family. Many people even didn¡¯t know the existence of the Shenwu Alliance before this Seven Kingdoms Heroes Meeting.
But now!
What Ye Buxiu said made everyone stunned and speechless.
The Martial Master Realm, in the hearts of the warriors of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, is the strongest realm they can know.
In the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, there were only a few strong men in the Martial Master Realm.
But now, Ye Buxiu actually said that the Ye family has been inherited for thousands of years, and there are countless masters in the martial arts realm, so many!
A Lin Chen who is in the martial arts realm can make Emperor Wenlong regard him as a friend and make Xiang Yang treat him with respect.
??????????? Then, how terrifying should the Ye family, which has countless Martial Master Realm experts, be?
With one sentence, passers-by on the street felt as if their world view had been magnified.
At this moment, they realized that the world was so vast and wonderful.
¡°Isn¡¯t your head of the family just Ye Guichen?¡±
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "And you are just a descendant of the Ye family. You are an inconspicuous thing in the Ye family, but here you dare to pretend to be powerful and rely on others' power."
Dogs fight against human power!
These four words instantly stimulated Ye Buxiu.
He roared angrily: "You say it again?"
"How many times would I tell a dog?"
Lin Chen sneered and said: "Today, I just want you to know, don't think that you can look down on the people of the world with the support of the two big trees of the Ye family and the Alchemist Guild, Zhang Fabai!"
"My subordinates are here!"
Zhang Fabai took a step forward, his soul power trembled all over his body, and surged wildly.
"Hit his face like a pig's head!"
"Follow your orders!"
The storm gathered, and in the vortex of Zhang Fabai's right fist, a power that destroyed the world and destroyed the world was exuded.
That power made Ye Buxiu, a strong man at the ninth level of Wuzong Realm, feel trembling in his heart.
He snorted coldly and said: "You are just a second-level Wuzong Realm person who has gained some good luck, and you think you can cross so many realms and defeat me? You are indeed Lin Chen's dog, exactly the same as your master!" (Remember this! Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 518: Wise Name
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°I started practicing martial arts when I was five years old and practiced hard for a hundred years before I reached my current state.¡±
"In the past hundred years, no matter the severe cold or the scorching heat, I have never slacked off at all. I have made endless efforts. Why do you think that you, a person of the second level of the Wuzong Realm, can defeat me, a person of the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm? people?"
Ye Buxiu slowly pulled out the sword from his waist, his eyes filled with murderous intent.
Although he has a cultivation level of the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm, it stands to reason that to deal with a person of the second level of the Wuzong Realm, there is no need to draw his sword and wave his sleeves, just his soul power can crush him to pieces.
However, for some reason, the whirlpool emerging from Zhang Fabai's right fist made Ye Buxiu feel a sense of crisis in his heart.
That whirlpool seems to be able to cause harm to him!
This shocked him and made him more cautious.
"Are you done?"
Zhang Fabai looked at Ye Buxiu expressionlessly and said, "I've been talking nonsense for a long time, but it means nothing."
After saying that, Zhang Fabai rushed forward and punched Ye Buxiu to the ground.
? Simple, crude, and neat!
boom!
His head hit the ground and even bounced a few times.
At this moment, Ye Buxiu's mind went blank and confused.
He wasn¡¯t hit, nor was he injured by Zhang Fabai¡¯s fist.
He was completely stunned by this punch.
He has practiced hard for hundreds of years and has reached the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm. He has experienced hundreds of battles and killed countless souls under the sword.
But now, he was knocked over with a punch by Zhang Fabai, a second-level martial artist!
This punch completely extinguished the raging anger in Ye Buxiu's heart. He just lay on the cold bluestone ground, his eyes staring into the sky, and he fell into self-doubt.
"Hiss!"
This punch caused everyone on the street to gasp in shock.
?? Martial arts practice has become popular in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, and warriors are everywhere. At this time, there are many masters among the passers-by on the street.
Before this punch, everyone thought that Ye Buxiu would crush Zhang Fabai with overwhelming force, and then beat Lin Chen and others.
but!
At this moment, looking at the scene in front of them, all the warriors were stunned.
??The second-level Wuzong Realm instantly killed the ninth-level Wuzong Realm with one move?
Why are you still working hard to improve your realm?
It¡¯s better to go home and farm!
The one who was most shocked was Li Chunfa. Even with his martial arts cultivation, he could only see a clue at this time and his heart was in confusion.
As the person with the highest level present, Li Chunfa¡¯s eyes saw the battle between the two Wuzong realms as if they were children playing house, and he could tell at a glance who was losing and who was winning.
With the second level Wuzong Realm fighting against the ninth level Wuzong Realm, you will definitely lose!
¡° If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was new here and couldn¡¯t persuade him, Li Chunfa couldn¡¯t help but want to take the initiative to ask for help when Lin Chen sent Zhang Fabai to fight Ye Buxiu.
At that time, he even doubted whether Lin Chen had any grudge against Zhang Fabai.
Otherwise, how could Zhang Fabai be allowed to die?
The more suspicious he was, the stronger the shock in his heart when he saw this scene.
"Brother Zhang's boxing skills"
Although shocked, Li Chunfa also noticed the problem.
His eyes were staring at the storm vortex above Zhang Fabai's right hand, his brows deeply furrowed, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.
What kind of boxing technique can allow people to fight across seven small realms?
And it was a hit!
boom!
boom!
Boxing to meat.
On the other side, Zhang Fabai had spread his legs, stood above Ye Buxiu's body, and punched him eighteen times in the face!
After eighteen punches, Ye Buxiu was completely stunned, his brain went blank, his whole head swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his left and right cheeks were like two balloons, blue and purple.
This time, he was really stunned.
"Sir, do you want to kill or not?"
Zhang Fabai turned his head and looked at Lin Chen.
As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone on the street changed slightly. After all, there are also peace-loving people among warriors.
Lin Chen waved his hand directly.
Zhang Fabai understood immediately, left Ye Buxiu's body, and stood aside respectfully.
Lin Chen walked forward slowly, looking at Ye Buxiu who fell to the ground,Ye Wudao, who was huddled aside and shivering in fear, said calmly: "Our Qin family is open for business and will never bully others. Although you have made mistakes first, remember that you are the first offender. I'll spare you and go away. If it happens again, I won't be so polite."
On the street, countless passers-by were stunned.
"The benevolent are invincible, and they are indeed unparalleled heroes!"
"Such a mind is worth learning from."
"Repaying evil with kindness, if I stand on the opposite side of Lin Chen, then I will definitely respect such an opponent."
The vigilance and hostility in people's eyes disappeared without a trace, and many old people nodded repeatedly, saying that Lin Chen repaid evil with kindness and was a benevolent person.
Qin Heng's heart was slightly relieved, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he looked at Lin Chen with an increasingly satisfied look.
He was originally worried that Lin Chen, young and energetic, would directly kill the Ye family and his son, leaving the ground in front of the pharmacy covered with blood. This would indeed make him smell bad, but the business of the Qin family's pharmacy would probably be in decline in the future. .
No customer likes to come to a shop that kills without blinking an eye, even if they have not offended the Qin family.
Lin Chen's actions were somewhat beyond Qin Heng's expectations, but they did not surprise him. Many times, Qin Heng felt that Lin Chen was more mature than him and considered things much more thoughtfully than him.
Qin Heng was relieved to have such a son-in-law.
"You really want to let us go?"
Ye Wudao was stunned for a moment, with a look of disbelief in his eyes.
Lin Chen glanced at him lightly and did not answer.
Ye Wudao gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Don't say anything anymore. I admit defeat. But Lin Chen, let me tell you, this matter will never end like this. Just wait for me."
"Are you looking for death?"
Zhang Fabai was furious, with a pair of tiger eyes waiting for Ye Wudao like an angry King Kong.
Ye Wudao trembled all over, and his face instantly turned pale from fright.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, stepped forward, picked up Ye Wudao's hat, patted the dust on it, put it on his head, and said, "I'm waiting for you to come back and seek revenge from me."
"good!"
Ye Wudao snorted coldly and stood up immediately.
But just as his butt was off the ground, he sat down again. His legs were so weak from fear that they were like noodles, and he couldn't stand up at all.
"WTF!"
Zhang Fabai snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and shot out a burst of soul power, hitting Ye Wudao directly on the leg.
Ye Wudao instantly felt that he had regained his ability to move. He glanced at the corpses of more than ten swordsmen in black on the ground. He gritted his teeth and directly put Ye Buxiu on his shoulders. He turned around and glared at Lin Chen fiercely, and then raised his voice and walked away. go.
"Get out of the way, get out of my way, I will kill anyone who dares to block the way!"
Ye Wudao's fierce and angry voice rang out in the crowd, instantly arousing public anger. Everyone was already displeased with him because he just insulted a woman, and now they were completely disgusted with him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 519: Catching Big Fish
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom!
Lin Chen casually broke the seal, pushed open the drug store door, turned to look at Qin Heng, with inquiry in his eyes.
Qin Heng nodded slightly, indicating that Lin Chen had the final say.
Father and son have had a tacit understanding for many years.
"Everyone, I'm really sorry for causing trouble to you today."
Lin Chen glanced at the people on the street, clasped his hands and said loudly: "To express my apology, everyone who enters the store today, regardless of whether they consume it or not, will be given a free bottle of Soul Nourishing Pill."
"What!"
¡°Oh my god, did I hear it right?!¡±
"That's so generous. I just need the soul nourishing pill to make a breakthrough, but I am short of money. Mr. Lin, you are my benefactor!"
"He is indeed an unparalleled hero. I will never be able to match this level of ambition in my lifetime!"
On the entire street, countless passers-by, whether warriors or mortals, were all excited at this time.
For warriors, soul-nourishing pills are definitely a must-have medicine. Even strong men in the Wuzong realm will carry several bottles of soul-nourishing pills with them.
For mortals, even a single soul-nourishing pill, let alone a bottle of soul-nurturing pill, is enough to keep their family comfortable with food and clothing for the rest of their lives.
What¡¯s more, everyone knows that the Qin family¡¯s elixirs are of good quality and good price.
The same elixir, but at a lower price, the Qin family's soul-nourishing elixir is at least 20% more effective than other elixirs.
Nothing can touch people's hearts more than direct material. At this moment, everyone has forgotten the dozens of corpses in front of Qin's pharmacy, and some people even took the initiative to help move the corpses away.
Seeing the people rushing towards the store crazily, Qin Heng walked towards Lin Chen with a smile on his face, with an expression of getting to know Lin Chen again, and said with a smile: "Chen'er, I didn't expect that you not only have amazing martial arts talent, but also this You actually have mastered the true meaning of doing business.¡±
"Have you mastered it?"
Qin Zhongling pouted and said with a distressed face: "There are thousands of people on this street. Thousands of bottles of soul-nourishing pills are given away. How many spiritual stones will this cost!"
Lin Chen and Qin Heng looked at each other, raised their heads and laughed.
Qin Zhongling asked doubtfully: "Am I wrong?"
"Some small profits can minimize the impact of today's events and help our Qin family gain a good reputation. How can this be considered a loss?"
Qin Heng smiled and shook his head.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "What my father-in-law said is absolutely true, Ling'er, a thousand bottles of soul nourishing pills don't cost much. We sell 450 low-grade spirit stones for one bottle, and 1000 bottles only cost 450,000." The low-grade spiritual stones, converted into medium-grade spiritual stones, are less than 4,500, not to mention that the elixirs are all refined by us, so the cost is lower, and only more than a thousand medium-grade spiritual stones are given away."
"More than a thousand"
Qin Zhongling scratched his head and counted with his fingers. His eyes lit up and his eyes turned into crescent moons. He said with a smile: "That's right. Anyway, sooner or later we can earn back these spiritual stones from them."
Look at the face of this profiteer!
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and couldn't help but stretched out his hand to rub Qin Zhongling's cute little head.
At this time, Li Chunfa stepped forward, cupped his hands and said: "Sir, this Ye Buxiu is a narrow-minded person, and he will retaliate for his teeth. He was so humiliated today, and he must be holding a grudge. He can't find anyone to deal with him in this wild fairy dynasty." My lord, I will definitely go to the Ye family to bring in reinforcements. Do you think you want to"
He made a gesture of wiping his neck.
Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "Only by putting a long line in can you catch big fish."
"!"
Li Chunfa was instantly startled by Lin Chen's words and broke into a cold sweat.
An extremely frightening thought came to his mind. Could it be that he regards the entire Ye family as a big fish?
Thinking of this, Li Chunfa shuddered directly.
"Chen'er, what kind of family is this Ye family?"
Qin Heng couldn't help but wonder: "Is it really as powerful as Ye Buxiu described? There are so many Martial Masters?"
"That's what he was bragging about!"
At this moment, Qin Rui, who had been standing silently on the side, smiled and said: "Although the Ye family has been inherited for thousands of years and has a large number of martial masters, there is no one else who is unique in this Eastern Wasteland. With so many cultivation resources, how can one Ye family support so many martial masters? Otherwise, it would be impossible to rank fifth among the eight top aristocratic families."
Lin Chen glanced at Qin Rui with some confusion.
?Auntie, how do you know that the Ye family is ranked fifth among the eight aristocratic families?
But what Qin Rui said was exactly what Lin Chen wanted to say.
Qin Heng nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still uncontrollable worry in his eyes.
Half a day later, Shuofang Mansion.
"Dad! You finally woke up!"
As Ye Buxiu slowly opened his eyes, a group of people gathered around the bed.
Ye Buxiu looked confused, moved his eyes a little, looked at these familiar faces, and murmured: "Why are you here?"
"Meet the president!"
In the room, several core members of the Alchemist Guild wearing black robes knelt on one knee and shouted in unison.
At this time, Ye Buxiu came to his senses in a daze.
Thinking of what happened before he fell into coma, Ye Buxiu had a look of horror in his eyes and quickly said, "Where is the man named Zhang Fabai? Have you caught up with him?"
"No, dad, you don't have to worry"
Ye Wudao told Ye Buxiu everything that happened after he fell into coma.
As Ye Wudao spoke, Ye Buxiu subconsciously touched his face. At this time, his face had returned to its original state, but a strong fire of revenge was ignited in his heart.
There was murderous intent in his eyes.
Since childhood, even though I was just a collateral descendant in the Ye family, I have never suffered such humiliation.
And today, Lin Chen actually had someone punch him in the face thirteen times in front of everyone!
If you don¡¯t avenge this, you are not a gentleman!
Ye Buxiu jumped up from the bed with a loud sound and shouted angrily: "Wudao, my son, you go to the capital quickly, go to Ye's house through the teleportation array, find your grandfather, tell your grandfather what happened today, and tell him Old man, I have to sit in charge of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and have no other skills, so I asked you to make a trip."
"Dad, do you want to tell grandpa?"
Ye Wudao was stunned and said with some confusion: "Although Lin Chen and others are powerful, as long as we find a group of masters from inside and outside the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and kill their whole family, won't it be enough?"
"Master?"
Ye Buxiu sneered and said: "Not to mention this wild immortal dynasty, which master among the seven kingdoms dares to offend Lin Chen? Only by going back to find someone can we get out of today's bad breath. By the way, you went back I'll take a Cool Wind Pill with me to show your grandpa."
Ye Buxiu¡¯s eyes boiled with murderous intent.
He not only wants revenge, but also seeks to seize the huge interests of the entire Qin family!
"My child obeys your orders."
Ye Wudao didn't say anything after hearing the words. He immediately turned around and walked out of the door without hesitation after cupping his fists at the other alchemists in the room. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 520: Demon Lord
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
There was silence in the room, and the faces of several black-robed alchemists were extremely serious.
After a long silence, an old man with white hair and beard said with an uneasy look on his face: "President, Lin Chen is not easy to mess with. He has the strength of the Martial Master Realm, and another capable general came out and injured him. A master, if we offend him again, will we lose more than we gain? No matter how great the benefits of Liangfeng Dan are, once the Ye family gets involved, there won¡¯t be much left for us."
In order to take Ye Buxiu¡¯s face into consideration, the old man did not say anything like knocking him over with a punch.
"Are you teaching me how to do something?"
Ye Buxiu turned to that person with a pair of angry eyes.
The old man was so frightened that he trembled all over. He quickly knelt down and bowed his head, trembling all over.
The other people were also frightened when they saw this, and they didn¡¯t dare to say a word to persuade him.
Ye Buxiu landed barefoot on the ground, walked to the bedside, looked at the blood-like sunset in the sky, and said in a cold voice: "Lin Chen, I will take back the shame of today from you a hundred times!"
¡¡
After beating Ye Buxiu away, no one in the Alchemist Guild dared to trouble the Qin Family Pharmacy.
In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed.
With Lin Chen in charge, the Qin family's business was booming. Lin Chen just asked Deng Zhong and Duan Kun to bring a message to Emperor Wenlong. Overnight, officials from all counties and cities in the three prefectures of Southern Xinjiang became busy. Land is granted, and houses are demolished when there is no land.
In more than a month, the Qin family's drug stores were blooming everywhere in three prefectures and more than 200 counties in southern Xinjiang.
It is no longer limited to Annan Prefecture, Shuofang Prefecture, and Nansi Prefecture. There are Qin family medicine stores in all counties and cities.
Lin Chen tried his best to recruit alchemists and took his men to all the alchemy sects in Annan Prefecture to discuss cooperation and ask for alchemists.
A large number of alchemists came to the Qin family and were distributed to various places.
The Qin family seems to have become the top family in the three prefectures in southern Xinjiang. With Lin Chen here, there is no other family.
Lin Chen¡¯s actions made Emperor Wenlong and Emperor Wuchang happy.
The Qin family can take root in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. This is simply the blessing of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Although Lin Chen is unlikely to do anything for them, the Qin family is present in the three prefectures of southern Xinjiang. Once a war breaks out, even the other nine prefectures If it falls, at least the three provinces in southern Xinjiang will be safe.
The Gu family in Dongning Mansion also figured it out. Gu Cheng personally brought people to visit his daughter and son-in-law, completely forgetting the previous unhappiness, and smiled from ear to ear after seeing Qin Heng.
Qin Heng is completely different now than when he went to Dongning Mansion.
Not only did Lin Chen make the Qin family become the top family in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, but their cultivation level also broke through and entered the Wuzong realm.
Recalling what happened these days, Qin Heng once felt that he was in a dream.
Not only did he find his beloved wife, but he also brought the Qin family out of the Dongling Kingdom. He himself also reached a level that he had never dared to imagine before.
The Wuzong realm is already the highest realm in the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, except for those powerful men who are hiding in the world.
His cultivation speed scared everyone.
Even a strong man like Li Chunfa, who was in the Martial Realm, was stunned and dumbfounded.
But Qin Heng knew very well that all of this was brought to him by Lin Chen.
" If it weren't for Lin Chen's cultivation method that was like a god's cultivation method, it would have been pretty good for him to break through to the martial spirit realm now.
Qin Heng is not only satisfied with his son-in-law, but is also endlessly grateful.
The cold wind is gradually dissipating, winter has passed and spring has come.
The earth has returned to spring, and all blessings have revived, but the lands of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and the Dawei Immortal Dynasty are filled with a strong sense of war.
"Although the war has not started yet, both sides have accumulated a large number of troops for confrontation in the west of Daweixian. It is estimated that a fight will begin in a few days."
In the backyard of Lin Chen's medicine shop, Lin Zongsi sat in front of Lin Chen and said angrily: "Even the demons are ready to take action. The most hateful thing is that the Jinpeng Demon Lord in the Jinpeng Territory actually sent one of his subordinates to Longtan Mountain. , the spies said that the number of demons in Longtan Mountain has increased sharply, I really don¡¯t know how the Great Power Immortal Dynasty got in touch with the demons!¡±
"Are you scared?"
Lin Chen asked with a smile.
Lin Zongsi nodded, shook his head, and said: "It is a lie to say that I am not afraid. After all, the nine demon kings under Jinpeng Demon Lord all have martial arts realm cultivation, and the black flame demon tiger's cultivation has also broken through to At the Wuzong Realm, I was far from his match when he was at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and I am even worse than him now."
Lin Chen took a sip of tea and said: "The Demon Suppression Department is here, so don't worry, and if the demon is real,The attack of the enemy, as well as the Soul Palace and other major forces, are all based in Annan Mansion, and they cannot just sit idly by. "
As early as January, Lin Chen told Lin Zongsi the news he heard from the Black Flame Demon Tiger, and Lin Zongsi immediately reported it to everyone.
It is not a trivial matter for the demon to collude with the Great Immortal Dynasty.
After Emperor Wenlong got the news, he immediately sent Zhang Haishen to lead the Suzaku Legion to station in Annan Mansion, and immediately issued an order to the Yamen of the Demon Suppression Division stationed in Annan Mansion to fully assist Lin Zongsi in defending Annan Mansion.
With the demon in front, no human race will stand idly by.
"It's easy to talk about the forces in the Soul Palace. After all, they are closely related to all living beings, and they have a good relationship with me, but this Demon Suppression Division"
When Lin Zongsi said this, he sighed softly and said: "It has been half a month since the Emperor issued the order, but none of the three envoys from the Yamen of the Demon Suppression Division have contacted me. Even the people I sent have been rejected. It¡¯s really hateful!¡±
Lin Zongsi had an angry look on his face. He was clearly the military envoy of Annan Prefecture and commanded all the soldiers and horses of Annan Prefecture.
Logically speaking, the Demon Suppression Division also belongs to the Military Yamen, and even most of the grassroots soldiers are the elite of his army.
"However, the Demon Suppressing Division has a transcendent status, and several of the Suppressing Envoys dare to ignore the emperor's orders, let alone take him seriously.
Qin Zhongling, who was chatting with Lin Miaofa on the side, couldn't help but be surprised when he heard this: "Does the Yamen of the Demon Suppression Division want to rebel? How dare they ignore Emperor Wenlong's orders?"
She remembered clearly that when the demons were attacking Longtan City, Lin Chen told her about the Demon Suppression Division.
Since the Demon Suppression Division is a yamen established by the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, why do you dare not stop the transfer orders of Emperor Wenlong?
Qin Zhongling was full of doubts.
Lin Miaofa shook his head slightly and explained: "Although the Demon Suppression Division was established by the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, it was established by the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty following the Eastern Wasteland Human Emperor's ideas, and the commanders in each Demon Suppression Division's yamen, They are also people sent by the Eastern Barren Emperor."
"It is said to be assisting in management and working together for great causes, but in reality it is setting nails into all the Immortal Dynasties. Their food, clothing, and even the dispatch of troops are provided by the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, but they are wandering around. Outside the regime.¡±
"There were even misdeeds of collecting money to slay demons. There were times when poor villages and towns couldn't pay, so they ignored them and allowed the demons to massacre the villagers. It was precisely because of this that the emperor later set up the Demon Slayer Department to slay demons. magic."
When mentioning the Demon Suppression Division, Lin Miaofa also had a hint of indignation in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 521: Collect money to kill monsters
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Collect money and kill the monster!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s starry eyes widened with disbelief on his face.
She could see clearly that a woman like Lin Miaofa wandered alone in the mountains and swamps all day long, slaying demons, rain or shine.
But the Demon Suppressing Division, who had a high status in her heart, could be so miserable.
Before today, Qin Zhongling always thought that the Demon Suppression Department was full of masters who cared about the entire human race. They sacrificed their lives and blood for the race, respected them in their hearts, and once admired them very much.
And now, the image of the Demon Suppression Division in her heart collapsed instantly.
"They are all subordinates of the Eastern Barren Emperor, and Emperor Wenlong cannot restrain them too much. When the power is not restrained, it will naturally change."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "Okay, Lin Zongsi, I know the purpose of your coming today. I, Lin Chen, am not a ruthless person. Although I will not interfere too much in your war, if the monsters come to the city and want to I will not sit idly by while we conquer cities and slaughter the human race.¡±
"Mr. Lin, you really have a big mind and a big plan!"
Lin Zongsi stood up in awe, quickly stood up, knelt on one knee, cupped his fists with both hands, and said, "On behalf of the people of Annan Prefecture's 72nd County, I would like to express my gratitude to Mr. Lin!"
"Thank you, Mr. Lin!"
Lin Miaofa also came to Lin Chen, knelt down on one knee and bowed deeply.
Qin Zhongling and the other girls looked at each other and saw pride in each other's eyes.
Lin Chen nodded with a smile, stretched out his hand to help Lin Zongsi and Lin Miaofa up.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention that the foundation of the Qin family is stationed in Annan Mansion, let¡¯s talk about Lin Chen himself living very comfortably in Yong¡¯an City. His home is also here. If the demon army comes to the city, how can he stand idly by?
Demons and humans are different. They are two completely different races. They will not show any mercy to humans at all.
Even in the eyes of most monsters, there is no difference between humans and goats walking on two legs, they are just food.
"My lord, my lord!"
At this moment, a man wearing black armor walked quickly into the backyard.
Lin Zongsi was startled and asked in confusion: "Lin You, why are you here?"
"I have met Mr. Lin."
Lin You first bowed deeply to Lin Chen, and then said quickly: "The Yamen of the Demon Suppression Division sent a small flag official to convey the message."
Lin Zongsi frowned and asked, "Where is he?"
"I originally asked him to wait in the mansion, but he wanted to come with me to see the Lord. I was afraid that he would disturb Mr. Lin, so I asked him to wait for me in the front hall of the medicine shop."
Lin You quickly answered with his hands raised.
Just as he was speaking, a man wearing a black close-fitting military uniform and bright gauntlets on his wrists walked into the backyard.
Lin You was stunned for a moment, frowned and said, "Why did you come in? Didn't I ask you to wait in front?"
"My Lord Governor doesn't have the patience to wait."
The flag officer glanced at Lin You indifferently, then looked at Lin Zongsi, and said, "Master Lin, we have received the emperor's order to assist Master Lin in guarding Annan Mansion."
"That's very good. Thank you, your Majesty the Governor, for me. Tomorrow I will go to the Yamen of the Demon Suppression Division to pay a visit in person."
Lin Zongsi felt slightly relieved, his brows smoothed, and the trace of unhappiness in his heart was suppressed.
Under the pavilion, Qin Zhongling poked Lin Miaofa and asked in a low voice: "What is the little flag official?"
"He is a low-ranking officer. His status is similar to that of a miscellaneous captain in the army. He only manages three to five hundred troops."
Lin Miaofa's beautiful eyebrows are slightly frowned, and her expression is not good.
When people from the Demon Slayer Department see people from the Demon Suppression Department, they naturally feel a sense of disgust.
The little flag officer glanced at the two women, his face was calm, and he cupped his hands and said: "In addition, my Lord Suppressing Envoy also asked me to ask Lord Lin if he wants our Demon Suppressing Division to assist in guarding Annan Mansion and reject Longtan together. I wonder what price Master Lin is willing to pay for the monster in the mountain?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the whole courtyard was stunned.
Price?
Qin Zhongling¡¯s watery eyes widened in disbelief.
Just now, when Lin Miaofa said that the Demon Suppression Division had collected money to kill demons, she still had a hint of doubt in her heart, but now Xiaoqi Guan's words have completely confirmed this matter.
Faced with such a matter that concerns the lives of countless people, the Demon Suppressor still dares to collect money so openly.
It is conceivable that when ordinary people encounter monsters and go to the Demon Suppression Department for help, they may not do anything at all.Pay attention.
Lin Zongsi frowned deeply and said, "What do you mean?"
"Mr. Lin's ears, aren't they a little hard to use?"
The flag officer smiled slightly and said loudly: "The activities of our Demon Suppression Division also require funds. If we don't have money and food, how can we pay the soldiers?"
"Fuck your mother!"
Lin Zongsi was furious: "Your Demon Suppression Division's money and food, including the beginning of the soldiers, all belong to the Annan Mansion. I have raised you for so many years, and when it finally comes time to use you, you are shameless like wild dogs." money!"
Clang!
Lin You directly pulled out the sword from his waist and immediately put the sword at Xiaoqiguan's throat.
His eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said in a cold voice: "A mere flag official, an official the size of sesame and mustard seeds, actually insults the governor of a government, kneel down, or I will chop off your dog's head!"
boom!
The two people behind him kicked Xiaoqiguan directly on the calf. Xiaoqiguan groaned, his knees softened, and he knelt down directly.
There was anger in his eyes: "Mr. Lin, what do you mean?"
"You vampires only care about money. What's the difference between you and monsters?"
Lin Zongsi looked at the flag officer coldly and said in a cold voice: "Go back here and tell you, the governor, that I don't have even a tael of silver. If you want money, kill the demons and earn it yourself."
"Okay, I have remembered what you said, and I will definitely tell the truth to the Governor!"
The little flag official gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Zongsi, forcefully cupped his hands, stood up and left.
Even though he was only at the martial spirit realm, he was not afraid of the two ninth-level martial emperors Lin Zongsi and Lin You, and his cold eyes even glanced around Lin Chen and others when he left.
Lin You looked at the little flag officer¡¯s leaving figure and said bitterly: ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been from the Demon Suppression Division, I would have really wanted to kill him with one knife!¡±
"Yes! Cut off his head!"
"This Demon Suppression Department is really bullying people, Your Majesty should withdraw their yamen!"
Behind Lin You, several of Lin Zongsi's personal guards also had angry expressions on their faces.
They are all tough men in the army, with murderous intent boiling over them.
Lin Chen couldn't help but look at Lin Zongsi and asked, "If the Demon Suppression Division doesn't send troops, what are you going to do?"
"Then I'll knock on the door and talk to the governor about it."
Lin Zongsi's face was full of anger and he said: "I'm going now. The governor is only at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. I want to see what he has to do to dare to disobey the emperor's order!"
Being threatened by a small flag officer pointing his nose at him was something Lin Zongsi had never thought about in his life.
Although he was humble and respectful in front of Lin Chen, outside, he was always the majestic military governor of Annan Mansion! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 522 Fu Chen
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Zongsi and his entourage left in a grand manner, going to find the Demon Suppressing Department to find out.
The closest Yamen of the Demon Suppression Division to Yong'an City is twenty miles outside the city. Half a day later, at dusk, Lin Zongsi and his group returned to Yong'an City. When they saw Lin Chen bowing his head without saying a word, he knelt down.
"Are youbeing beaten?"
Lin Chen looked at Lin Zongsi with surprise. He had never seen Lin Zongsi in such a mess.
His nose was bruised, his face was swollen, his hair was disheveled, and there were bloodstains on his arms.
"Mr. Lin, the Demon Suppressing Division went too far. After we went there, we argued with them and started fighting when we disagreed. Who knew that the other two Suppressing Envoys were also there? Fu Chen also broke through to Wuzong a few days ago. Jing, he beat us up without saying a word, hiss! It hurts me to death!"
When Lin Zongsi spoke, the corners of his mouth leaked and he bared his teeth.
The same was true for Lin You and others behind him. Some were even unable to walk and were carried directly back to Lin Zongsi's house.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "Demon Suppression Division, this is a bit too much. What are you going to do?"
He has a good relationship with Lin Zongsi's family, and the Qin family's pharmacy has developed to its current level in Annan Mansion. Lin Zongsi has helped the Qin family a lot. Basically, any resistance will be eliminated by Lin Zongsi. If Lin Zongsi lets him He won't refuse help.
The most important thing is that the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s behavior made Lin Chen feel a little unhappy.
There is actually someone more arrogant than him in Annan Mansion?
When Lin Zongsi heard this, his face showed a look of ecstasy, and he quickly cupped his hands and said: "I want to report it directly to King Zhennan, but after all, this is my fault. If King Zhennan blames me, I hope Mr. Lin can say a kind word for me. , exempted from punishment.¡±
"That's it?"
Lin Chen was stunned.
He originally thought that Lin Zongsi would beg him to make the decision for him and help him get rid of his bad temper.
But you didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple?
He laughed dumbly, nodded and said: "No problem, just do it."
"Thank you, Mr. Lin!"
Lin Zongsi and others bowed deeply.
At this moment, there was a noise in front of the drug store.
"You made me laugh so hard, Lin Zongsi, why did I think you were planning to come back? It turns out you were crying and begging Lin Chen to make the decision for you!"
A middle-aged man wearing black leather armor strode into the backyard of the drug store with a disdainful smile on his face.
Behind him, there were two men dressed exactly like him, both of whom were at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
Lin Zongsi¡¯s expression changed slightly: ¡°Fu Chen, you actually dare to chase me!¡±
Clang!
Lin You and others drew their weapons without saying a word, staring at the intruder with vigilant faces.
"Don't be afraid, little guys."
Fu Chen smiled slightly and said: "I'm not here to fight with you. I just want to tell you. The three million high-grade spiritual stones I mentioned are not enough, and you can't expect to find King Zhennan either." I'm here to help you, and with the commander here, you won't be able to do anything even if you find Emperor Wuchang!"
Fu Chen?
Lin Chen had a look of confusion in his eyes, the name sounded vaguely familiar to him.
Mainly because of this surname, the Eastern Barren Human Emperor has the surname Fu, and he is also the seventh among the eight top families in the Eastern Barren.
He is also from the Demon Suppression Division, and his surname is Fu. Could he be from the Fu family?
"Evil beast!"
Lin Zongsi was furious and shouted at Fu Chen: "Don't think that just because you are from the Demon Suppression Department, you can ignore our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. You have eaten our sacrifices for thirty years. Don't you have any thoughts in your heart?" A hint of gratitude?¡±
Fu Chen sneered and said: "Thank you? It's a great honor for you, the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, to be able to serve the Demon Suppressing Division. Some countries begged us to settle in, but our Emperor didn't even pay attention. It's obviously you who should be grateful to us, and It¡¯s not us who are grateful to you.¡±
The two stood opposite each other, with cold looks in each other's eyes.
If it were not for the concern of the two forces, Lin Zongsi and Fu Chen would have started a life-and-death battle long ago.
"You two, can you listen to me?"
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded in the courtyard.
Fu Chen frowned slightly, looked at Lin Chen, and said: "Lin Chen, I know that you are number one in the Heroes of the Seven Kingdoms and have the martial arts level, but I advise you, don't worry about the Demon Suppression Department. Tube."
Although he said this, he still felt a little wary of Lin Chen in his heart.
During the meeting of heroes of the Seven Kingdoms, Fu Chen was also present and saw Lin?That shocking sword defeated King Xiaoyao.
Although he is not afraid of Lin Chen and can even crush Lin Chen when it comes to the power behind him, if Lin Chen suddenly gets violent at this moment, he can be killed in just an instant.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "You should also know that there is a demon king living in Longtan Mountain. Your Demon Suppression Division is best at dealing with demons. Without the help of your Demon Suppression Division, once the demon king leads his army to attack, I¡¯m afraid Annan Mansion can¡¯t resist it.¡±
"What does it have to do with me?"
Fu Chen said indifferently: "Lin Chen, I told you to mind your own business. This is between me and Lin Zongsi."
"We're talking about something in my house. Do you think it has nothing to do with me?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly.
Deng Zhong narrowed his eyes, looked at Fu Chen coldly, and said, "Be polite to my master."
"Hey, you still dare to threaten me?"
Fu Chen's eyes showed disdain and he said: "Lin Chen, I want to treat you just because I respect you as a strong man in the martial arts realm, but don't think that I am afraid of you. Do you know why my surname is Fu?" ?¡±
As soon as these words came out, Lin Zongsi's expression changed slightly.
As a feudal official of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, Lin Zongsi also knew about the eight top aristocratic families.
The seventh among the eight top aristocratic families is the Fu family.
??At this time, combined with Fu Chen¡¯s words, the result is ready to come out. Fu Chen is from that Fu family!
Seeing Lin Zongsi's change of expression, Fu Chen was very satisfied and said calmly: "Don't say it's you. Even if Emperor Wenlong comes in person now, it won't work without paying. Lin Zongsi, you are a smart man, don't do it Wrong choice."
His eyes were filled with a threatening sneer.
"What does your last name have to do with me?"
Before Lin Zongsi could speak, Lin Chen said calmly: "Fu Chen, before my patience disappears, you can go out. You are not welcome here."
Deng Zhong placed his left hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist and looked at Fu Chen coldly.
Fu Chen was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Lin Chen carefully. The next moment, he couldn't help but said: "Lin Chen, do you really think that you are invincible just by being at the martial arts level? Do you know that my family is one of the eight top aristocratic families? The Fu family?"
"Know."
Lin Chen nodded, then smiled and said: "But, in my eyes, the Fu family you mentioned is no different from a farm family in the countryside. Do you think that with the Fu family as your backer, you can be unscrupulous?"
A warrior who is at the first level of the Wuzong Realm is not afraid at all when facing himself who is at the Wuzong Realm.
Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, this is the foundation of a big family.
If it were another person, Lin Chen would have been so frightened that his legs would weaken.
"What if I don't leave?"
Fu Chen's face gradually turned cold. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 523 Northern Territory
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°If it was just him and Lin Chen, then it wouldn¡¯t matter if he gave in.
But now, his defeated general Lin Zongsi is present, and there are two other governors behind him.
If he gives up now, he will lose not only his own face, but also the face of the entire Demon Suppression Department. If the higher-ups find out, they will definitely be blamed.
"I ask you to leave, how dare you not leave?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, and he shouted: ¡°Get out!¡±
Boom!
An inexplicably powerful pressure surged out of Lin Chen's body. The pressure was so terrifying that it even made everyone present feel frightened and their hands and feet were cold.
Lin Zongsi looked at Lin Chen with horrified eyes. He could clearly feel that the aura released by Lin Chen now was a bit stronger than when he was at the Heroes Meeting. At that time, he could still stand, but at this time, he could only feel Lin Chen's aura. The pressure on Chen made it feel like he couldn't even stand firmly.
"Lin Chen! You are so brave!"
Fu Chen was furious. While resisting Lin Chen's pressure, he shouted angrily: "I am from the Demon Suppression Department. If you dare to touch me, I will immediately report it to the commander. The commander is the second level of the Martial Master Realm." A strong man of high quality, it will be easy to kill you!"
"kill me?"
Lin Chen's eyes burned with anger: "I have no enmity with you, I just want to say something fair, but you actually threatened to kill me, Fu Chen, who gave you the courage?"
Clang!
The black sword was unsheathed, and Lin Chen appeared in front of Fu Chen's eyes in an instant.
The thunder is rolling and the black clouds are pressing down on the environment, which seems to represent the anger in Lin Chen's heart.
A strong wind came, and the skirt of his clothes fluttered without any wind, and his wide sleeves made a sound.
Fu Chen's eyes were filled with fear and his whole body was stiff. Even if he wanted to move his fingers or blink his eyes, he couldn't.
"Today I will cut off one of your arms to let you know that you must have awe of the strong!"
Whoops!
The sword light flashed, and the sharp black sword cut off Fu Chen's arm like cutting tofu.
Hiss!
Fu Chen gasped in pain, and endless regret surged in his heart.
At this moment, he really regretted it.
Why do you want to offend Lin Chen?
I thought that given my own background, just Lin Chen would be scared to death when he heard about the Fu family.
"I didn't expect Lin Chen to be a fool!"
Not only was he not afraid, he actually dared to come up and do it to himself!
"Sir, Master Lin Chen!"
The two soothing envoys behind Fu Chen were so frightened that their legs weakened, and they knelt down on the ground, kowtowing crazily: "Sir, please spare Brother Fu. He was also obsessed for a while, and now he knows he was wrong."
The two of them were horrified. Fu Chen's life experience was extraordinary. If he died here and the Fu family traced it, they would not be able to escape the relationship.
Fu Chen woke up from a dream, knelt on the ground with a pop, and said in a trembling voice: "Master Lin, I look down on others. I will bear in mind what you said today, and I will never do it again in the future!"
"If I had known this, why did I do it in the first place?"
Lin Chen sneered, kicked the severed arm to Fu Chen's feet, and said: "Take your arm and get out of here. During the demon invasion, the guns were pointed at the outside. If I hear you asking Lin Zongsi for money again, I will chop him down with one sword." It¡¯s not your arm that fell off.¡±
"Thank you Mr. Lin for your great kindness!"
Fu Chen felt relaxed all over. After kowtowing, he endured the severe pain and quickly picked up his severed arm and fled from the drug store as fast as he could.
The other two envoys also quickly handed over to Lin Chen, and then followed Fu Chen and left.
Lin Zongsi looked at Lin Chen blankly. He did not expect that Lin Chen would actually stand up for him.
In his heart, he always felt that a strong man like Lin Chen would definitely look down on him, but what happened today made him understand that it turned out that he also had a place in Lin Chen's heart.
"Well done, Mr. Lin!"
Lin You and others¡¯ faces were full of surprise, they shouted loudly, and their eyes were filled with admiration.
In front of Lin Chen, they seemed to have forgotten their age. Many times, they even felt that Lin Chen was older than them, and did not look like a teenager at all.
Lin Zongsi's eyes showed worry, and he bowed deeply to Lin Chen and said: "Master Lin, I have caused you trouble today. I really didn't expect that Fu Chen was actually a member of the Fu family. If I had known this earlier, , it doesn¡¯t matter if I just give him the money.¡±
"It doesn't matter."
Lin ChenHe smiled, stretched his cervical vertebrae, and said: "I have already offended the Ye family, the fifth among the eight aristocratic families, and I don't care about one more Fu family. Go and prepare for war quickly. If Fu Chen dares to cause trouble again, you can come directly." Find me."
During the month of free time, he spent every day practicing with the two girls or taking care of the Qin family's business.
Lin Chen, I really feel a little itchy.
"Thank you, Mr. Lin!"
Lin Zongsi and others were filled with gratitude and saluted Lin Chen at the same time before leaving.
Deng Zhong said: "Sir, I think Fu Chen's apology is fake, and he will definitely come to trouble us again."
"certainly."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, looking into the distance, and said: "The commander of the Demon Suppression Division of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty is Li Huajian. He used to be at the second level of the Martial Lord Realm. Last time I heard from Emperor Wenlong that he had broken through to the third level of the Martial Lord Realm. If If I guessed correctly, Fu Chen should have gone straight to the north after leaving the medicine shop."
"Where is the North?"
At this time, Qin Zhongling and others heard the commotion and came to the courtyard. When they heard the words, they spoke in confusion.
Lin Chen turned his head and smiled and said: "The Northern Territory is naturally the northernmost part of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. It is close to the Manggu Sea. The monsters in the sea are more terrifying than the monsters in Longtan Mountain. Therefore, the main office of the Demon Suppression Department is located in the Northern Territory. To ward off the demons in the north.¡±
"If you still resist demons, these guys should be driven out of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. It's really hateful!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and resentment.
Lin Chen smiled and said nothing.
After a night of silence, Li Yan came to Lin Chen early the next morning and brought news about Chen Jiye.
"Mr. Lin, I swear first that I really went to find the Chen family and paid the concierge to pass your news to Mr. Chen."
Li Yan said with caution on his face: "Mr. Chen, the master of the palace has also passed on the message. He really doesn't know you."
"I see."
Lin Chen nodded, not surprised.
As the head of the Chen family, which ranks second among the eight aristocratic families, Li Yan's ability to contact Chen Jiye shows that he has put in a lot of effort. It is normal for Chen Jiye not to see him. After all, although he is now well-known near the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, looking at the Eastern Barren, But he is still just a nobody.
He didn¡¯t expect Li Yan to let Chen Jiye come to Annan Mansion. What he wanted to know was just whether Chen Jiye was still in Donghuang.
Since we are still in the Eastern Wasteland, we will see each other sooner or later.
He smiled slightly and handed over a large number of spirit stones, saying: "You have been tired of traveling and traveling these days, so you can go back and have a good rest. It won't be long before the demons will attack Annan Mansion. Then you can go and help Lin Zongsi with the city defense." "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 524: Counterfeit
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The demon attacks Annan Mansion!"
Li Yan was so frightened by the news that his face turned green.
He walked on thin ice all the way and almost died at the hands of robbers.
After a lot of hard work, I finally returned to Annan Mansion, a familiar and safe place.
But before I could even sit still, I learned the terrible news.
If he had known it earlier, he would have hid in the Soul Palace headquarters for a while, and it would not be too late to come back when this matter was over.
As the person in charge of Annan Mansion Soul Hall, when facing this kind of race war, he must go to the front line and it is his duty to do so.
Precisely because he is the master of the Soul Palace, he knows how terrifying the monsters in Longtan Mountain are.
The cultivation of Wuhuangjing's nine products is very good in such a war.
Looking at Li Yan¡¯s face, Lin Chen thought for a moment and didn¡¯t tell him about the Demon Lord in Longtan Mountain for the time being.
Li Yan looked like his father had died, and left dejectedly.
Lin Chen shook his head and looked around. Today, Qin Heng and Gu Yunmeng went to Shuofang Mansion to inspect various pharmacies. Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou ran to Qin's house early in the morning. After thinking about it, he didn't stay too long. Went directly to Qin's Pharmacy.
There is an endless stream of customers inside and outside the drug store. What happened a month ago has not had the slightest impact on the Qin family's business.
Seeing this scene, Lin Chen felt a little relieved. The more than a thousand bottles of soul nourishing pills were not given away in vain.
Although it was not the Qin family's fault when the Alchemist Guild closed down the Qin family's drug store last time, after all, there was a fight before the drug store and people died. No matter who was right or wrong, it would affect the Qin family's business. After all, No customer wants to come to a store where fights and bloodshed often occur.
"That's him, he is Lin Chen!"
Just when Lin Chen was satisfied, a somewhat familiar voice came from behind.
He looked back in confusion and saw a huge group of people walking quickly with murderous intent. The leader was Ye Wudao, who had disappeared for a full month.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said doubtfully: "Ye Wudao, do you still dare to come back?"
"snort!"
Ye Wudao stopped, snorted coldly, and said to a young man next to him: "Master Wuhen, this was the man who still insisted on killing me a month ago after knowing that I was a member of the Ye family. If he hadn't It was my father who took action, I¡¯m afraid I died at his hands a month ago!¡±
The young man is handsome, tall and thin, and looks sickly.
His eyes were calm, and he did not get angry after hearing Ye Wudao's words. He glanced at Lin Chen indifferently and said, "My second uncle asked you to come over and follow me."
Although his face was calm, there was a condescending attitude in his eyes.
It¡¯s not that he deliberately looked down on Lin Chen, but he simply didn¡¯t regard Lin Chen as someone on the same level as him.
That kind of look is like seeing an ant on the roadside.
If it was not necessary to find this ant, Ye Wuhen would have no interest in talking to Lin Chen at all.
"Why should I follow you?"
Lin Chen had a puzzled expression on his face and said, "Your second uncle wants to see me, so I have to run to see him? Why doesn't he come to see me by himself?"
Whether in the past life or in this life, Lin Chen has come into contact with many young men from aristocratic families.
There are good and bad people among them, but what Lin Chen hates the most are people like Ye Wuhen.
It was as if everyone in the world wanted to obey his orders. This tone of giving orders made Lin Chen very disgusted.
"How courageous! Do you know who the person standing in front of you is?"
Behind Ye Wuhen, an old man in black robes had an angry face, and a pair of golden pupils stared coldly at Lin Chen.
There seemed to be golden flames surging in his pupils.
There is a terrifying aura surging all over the body, Martial Master Realm!
The old man with golden eyes looked at Lin Chen, sneered, and said: "It's really a good trick. It's a good idea to hide it from the sky. Ye Wudao and Ye Buxiu, two trashes, can actually treat a trash in the Body Tempering Realm as a Martial Master Realm. It¡¯s really ridiculous.¡±
Although he already knew from Ye Wudao that Lin Chen also had martial arts cultivation, when he saw Lin Chen for the first time, he immediately realized that someone was causing trouble!
Nineteen years old, Martial Master Realm?
How can it be!
It is precisely because this old man with golden eyes is one stepHe had reached the Martial Master Realm in one step, so he knew that it was difficult to break through the Martial Master Realm.
Ye Wudao was stunned when he heard the words, and quickly said: "Mr. A strong person in the Zun Realm is by no means as simple as he seems on the surface."
At this time, Ye Wudao couldn't help but curse in his heart, Lin Chen was obviously so strong, why did he have to pretend to be in the Body Tempering Realm?
Have masochistic tendencies?
"Ignorance, blindness!"
Mr. Xia said coldly: "If he can cultivate to the Martial Master Realm at the age of nineteen, then the entire Ossen Continent will be boiling, and countless powerful people will flock to him and accept him as a disciple. There must be hidden masters around him. , every time he fights, it is the hidden master who takes action secretly, creating the illusion that he has the combat power of the Martial Lord Realm."
Ye Wudao was stunned. This explanation is really convincing!
Mr. Xia stood with his hands behind his back, looking in all directions, and said in a cold voice: "Who is so hidden and shameless? Get out of here!"
get out!
A reverberation like thunder exploded throughout the street.
Everyone¡¯s brains went blank for a moment, and some children were so frightened by the roar that they started to cry.
"What's your name?"
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Don't you just want to talk about cooperation? Come on, go to my place and let's have a good chat."
He didn¡¯t want to have any more conflicts in front of the drug store. At this time, almost everyone on the street looked over.
The impact is not good.
"cooperate?"
Ye Wuhen nodded slightly and asked with a little interest: "I heard that in the past month, your Qin family's business has spread all over the three prefectures in southern Xinjiang, making a fortune every day. If you are willing to hand over the formula of Liangfeng Dan, And if you transfer all your stores to me, then maybe I can sit down and talk to you."
"Master, don't believe him!"
Mr. Xia looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Let the person hiding behind you come out. It will save me the trouble of looking for him again. I can feel that there was a Martial Master Realm beside you." Master, where is he?"
Ye Wudao was shocked when he heard this. Could it be that he had really made a mistake?
The more he thought about it, the more Ye Wudao felt that Mr. Xia was right.
He is already twenty-five years old this year, but he is still lingering in the Martial Spirit Realm. In the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, as far as he knows, no young man in his twenties has broken through to the Martial King Realm, let alone the Martial Lord Realm. , I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any in the entire Eastern Wasteland.
"And Lin Chen, who is only nineteen years old, how can he really reach the Martial Master Realm?
Even a ninth-grade martial spirit can¡¯t do it, right? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 525 Mr. Xia
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"That's it, you liar!"
Ye Wudao became excited instantly. It turned out that he had not cultivated to become a dog, but that Lin Chen was completely a fake!
Ye Wuhen frowned slightly, glanced at Mr. Xia, and said, "Listen to him and go to a secluded place to talk about cooperation."
Ye Wuhen emphasized the word "quiet".
Mr. Xia looked around and saw that everyone on the street was staring at him. Knowing that it was not convenient to do anything here, he nodded and followed Lin Chen to Shenglong Street with Ye Wuhen. in the drug store.
Stepping into the backyard of the medicine shop, Ye Wuhen glanced around the courtyard and shook his head slightly.
He said directly: "Little waste, can you discuss cooperation with us on behalf of the Qin family?"
At this time, there were only Lin Chen and them in the courtyard. Ye Wuhen no longer hesitated to speak, and a determined smile appeared on his face.
"Cooperation? Cooperation for what?"
Lin Chen sat casually on a chair in the pavilion and looked at Ye Wuhen with a puzzled look.
Ye Wuhen's eyes showed anger: "Are you kidding me?"
"How about I treat you to breakfast?"
Lin Chen sneered and said: "You don't have to urinate to reflect on your own virtue. You are neither a man nor a woman. You actually dare to travel thousands of miles to come to me to die, Li Chunfa!"
"exist!"
With a loud shout, Li Chunfa's figure instantly appeared in front of Lin Chen, glaring at Ye Wuhen and others with cold eyes.
Ye Wuhen was almost angered to death by Lin Chen's words, and roared with a murderous look on his face: "Mr. Xia, cut this lowly piece of shit into pieces for me, I want him to die now!"
"yes."
Mr. Xia nodded slightly and took a step forward. He didn't even look at Lin Chen. Instead, he looked at Li Chunfa and said lightly: "I knew this kid brought us here intentionally for no good. I didn't expect that there was someone here." You, a master of the Martial Arts Realm, must be the one who has been hiding behind Lin Chen and taking action secretly, right?"
Li Chunfa¡¯s eyes were cold. He didn¡¯t understand what Mr. Xia meant. What do you mean he acted secretly?
He looked at Mr. Xia coldly and said, "What exactly do you want to say?"
"Still pretending."
Mr. Xia sneered: "Let me ask you something, why is Lin Chen, a mere useless person in the Body Tempering Realm, allowed to be loyal to you, a master of the Martial Master Realm?"
The waste of the body quenching realm?
Li Chunfa was startled, and immediately understood what Mr.
"Li Chunfa, play with him."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and sat in a more comfortable position.
Li Chunfa¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, he pulled out his long sword, pointed it at Mr.
"You have no right to know my name."
Mr. Xia sneered, faced Li Chunfa with his bare hands, and said lightly: "I am from the Ye family."
He doesn¡¯t need to do anything at all.
Ye family!
These two words are enough to frighten all the powerful warriors in the Eastern Wasteland.
Lin Chen is a fool and doesn¡¯t know how scary the Ye family is. Mr. Xia can understand.
However, he did not believe that a strong man like Li Chunfa, who was in the Martial Realm, could remain indifferent when he heard the words "Ye Family".
???????????????????
Li Chunfa¡¯s face changed drastically when he heard about the Ye family¡¯s son.
He suddenly looked at Ye Wuhen and said in a cold voice: "Boy, who is your father?"
"How can you know my father's name?"
Ye Wuhen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said: "Since you know the Ye family, then you should retreat, so as not to hurt your life."
Ye Wudao and several other personal guards behind him also laughed. As members of the Ye family, this is what they like to see the most.
A strong man in the martial arts realm is far behind Ye Wudao and others.
However, with the blessing of the Ye family, even a strong man in the martial arts realm would not dare to do anything to them.
Even more, you have to be patient at every turn.
This is the influence of the top aristocratic families, and it is this influence that makes the people of the Ye family become more united and protect the Ye family even more.
Because they deeply understand that everything they can enjoy does not belong toThe treatment we receive in this realm can only be enjoyed because of the existence of the Ye family.
"ha!"
"Ha ha!"
Just when Ye Wuhen and others were proud of the Ye family, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded in the courtyard.
Li Chunfa raised his head to the sky and screamed, his face full of ecstasy: "I didn't expect that I could meet the direct descendants of the Ye family here. The sky opened my eyes, Ye Guichen, I can't kill you, I will kill your descendants today." Man, it makes you miserable!"
Boom!
The wind was surging, and a terrifying and inexplicable powerful aura emanated from Li Chunfa's body.
Seeing the descendants of the Ye family, Li Chunfa's murderous aura that he had suppressed for hundreds of years finally burst out at this moment.
The terrifying aura of the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm reverberated across the entire Yong'an City.
"You, who are you?"
Mr. Xia¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he subconsciously began to retreat slowly.
Sixth level of Wuzunjing!
His heart felt as if he had been hit hard by a big hammer. He had never thought that in this mere wild immortal dynasty, he could actually see a strong man of the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm!
Ye Wuhen trembled even more, with a look of horror in his eyes, and murmured: "Who is he, and why does he have such a strong hatred for my great-grandfather."
Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
I thought that Li Chunfa was shocked and frightened when he heard the name of the Ye family, but at this moment, he heard Li Chunfa's hateful words.
They suddenly understood.
Li Chunfa was not afraid, but ecstatic and excited.
Lin Chen also had a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn't expect Li Chunfa's hatred for Ye Guichen to be so deep.
What kind of hatred is there between the two of them?
Lin Chen thought about it carefully, but even after racking his brains, he never thought that there was a person like Li Chunfa in his previous life.
Unless, in his previous life, his name was not Li Chunfa.
"grown ups!"
Li Chun was ecstatic, knelt down on one knee to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Please allow me to kill this person."
His hand pointed at Ye Wuhen.
Ye Wuhen was so frightened by the murderous aura on Li Chunfa that he trembled all over. Although he was not a loser in the Ye family, he was only at the eighth level of the Martial Spirit Realm. Li Chunfa, who was at the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm, could scare him with just a glance. Almost peeing out.
He almost cried in his heart. He thought this was a good job. He could earn spiritual stones, get the formula of Liangfeng Dan and achieve great success. After returning, he would also find a good man in the family who could do things well. reputation.
But I didn¡¯t expect that such a terrifying strong man would be hidden in this small Yong¡¯an City.
Sixth level of Wuzunjing!
Even his father is far from such a terrifying cultivation level.
Among my father¡¯s generation, only the second uncle could stabilize Li Chunfa, but the second uncle is not in Yongan City now.
My life is at an end!
Ye Wuhen was extremely regretful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 526 Blade Storm
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"he?"
Lin Chen smiled slightly and looked at Ye Wuhen.
Ye Wuhen could hardly breathe at this time. When he noticed Lin Chen's eyes glancing towards him, a glimmer of hope arose in his heart.
"Mr. Lin!"
Ye Wuhen squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said: "Anyway, my Ye family is also one of the eight great families in the Eastern Wasteland. My great-grandfather may have some misunderstanding with this senior Li, but as the saying goes That¡¯s right, no harm will come to my family, I¡¯m innocent!¡±
"You do seem quite innocent."
Lin Chen nodded.
Seeing Lin Chen relent, Ye Wuhen was overjoyed and quickly raised his hands and said: "Young Master Lin has a kind heart, I admire you. Since Senior Li is Mr. Lin's subordinate, why don't you just give me an order and let me go? As soon as we come, we will also Just make a friend. I will settle this matter for you. No one from the Ye family will come to trouble you again. Secondly, the Ye family is a top family after all. They care about face. The death of a few collateral children is insignificant. But I am a direct descendant of Ye Guichen, if I die, the Ye family will definitely not give up, and Mr. Lin, you will be in big trouble!"
Ye Wudao frowned slightly when he heard this, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.
"What does it mean that the death of a few collateral descendants is insignificant?"
Your Ye Wuhen¡¯s life is life, but my Ye Wudao¡¯s life is not life?
But no matter how unhappy he felt, he didn't dare to show it, especially at this life-and-death moment.
"grown ups!"
Li Chunfa felt anxious and quickly looked at Lin Chen, fearing that Lin Chen would be persuaded by Ye Wuhen.
Lin Chen said to Ye Wuhen: "What you said makes sense, but do you know where you went wrong?"
"What?"
Ye Wuhen was stunned.
He didn¡¯t expect that after he said so much, Lin Chen still refused to let go.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Your fault is that you should not have appeared in my sight. And just now you called me a little waste. Don't think I forgot."
¡°Despicable villain, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vengeful!¡±
Ye Wuhen was shocked and angry.
Lin Chen sneered and continued: "There is one more thing you are wrong about."
"Where did I go wrong again?"
Ye Wuhen had already seen that Lin Chen was not ready to let him go, so he simply broke the jar.
Lin Chen glanced at Li Chunfa and said, "I never said he was my subordinate. In my eyes, he is my like-minded brother."
"grown ups!"
Li Chunfa was startled, and his heart was filled with emotion.
Although the weather was cold, his heart was burning.
Li Chunfa didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would actually regard him as a brother.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "They are disrespectful to me, kill them!"
"yes!"
Li Chunfa bowed deeply to Lin Chen respectfully, and then turned around.
"Lin Chen, you bastard!"
Ye Wuhen was so angry that he almost broke his teeth and roared: "If you have the ability, you can challenge me to a one-on-one fight. It's just a matter of strength. If Li Chunfa wasn't here, your shit wouldn't count. I have the blood of the Ye family flowing in my body. You can kill me." Well, if you kill me, the Ye family will definitely avenge me!"
"If you want to kill my young master, you must get through me first!"
Mr. Xia¡¯s soul was shaken, and a violent wave of energy rushed toward Li Chunfa.
At the same time, Mr. Xia slapped him behind him hard.
Ye Wuhen and others were swept up by the soul power of the palm, flew directly out of the courtyard, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.
At this moment, Mr. Xia¡¯s realm was fully revealed.
Martial Master Realm, Fourth Grade!
Li Chunfa snorted coldly, held the sword in both hands, chopped the air waves with one sword, stepped forward with his left foot, the sword blade was like a storm, instantly smashing Mr. Xia to pieces, and the ground and walls were covered with blood and minced meat. .
¡°I¡¯ll chase you!¡±
Li Chunfa shook off the blood on his sword and flew up without saying a word.
"Wait a minute, they're back."
Lin Chen slowly picked up the iron kettle and poured hot water into the cup. The aroma of tea was refreshing.
Li Chunfa had doubts in his eyes when he heard this, and hesitantly said: "Sir, the cultivation level of the guards behind Ye Wuhen is only between the eighth and ninth levels of Wuzong Realm. They should not dare to come back."
Lin Chen smiled and said nothing.
Li Chunfa no longer hesitated and jumped directly from the airHe dropped and stood in the courtyard waiting quietly.
Although he didn¡¯t know why Lin Chen said Ye Wuhen would come back, he believed that Lin Chen would not tell lies.
About half a moment later, Ye Wuhen's voice sounded on Shenglong Street outside the hospital: "Second uncle! That beast is inside!"
Boom!
A terrifying force gathered outside the hospital and struck hard on the medicine shop in the front hall.
Li Chunfa¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Ye Buchou!¡±
He originally thought that the pharmacy in the front hall was not safe and would be smashed to pieces by this powerful force.
¡°After all, the power of Ye Buxiu¡¯s punch is enough to split mountains and rocks, and turn rivers upside down.
However, the next moment, Li Chunfa was stunned.
Although he was standing in the backyard and couldn't see the front hall, he could clearly feel that a force that even he had to avoid for a while hit the house. The house didn't even shake. Even a brick No tiles have ever fallen!
"How can it be!"
Li Chunfa¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.
At the same time, a middle-aged man's voice sounded outside the courtyard: "There is something strange about this place. This house seems to be under a kind of restriction. Even I can't break it. Are you sure the people in the courtyard are at the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm?" "
"I'm sure, Mr. Xia said it himself, it can't be wrong."
Ye Wuhen's voice sounded, and his voice was full of surprise.
He could see with his own eyes that the second uncle's punch knocked a thousand-foot-high mountain to the ground. Why could this house withstand the second uncle's punch?
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "Stop studying my house outside. The door is unlocked. Remember to close the door when you come in."
His voice was not loud, as if two people were sitting side by side chatting.
However, the voice was as powerful as a god in the ears of others, startling everyone in the Ye family who were studying the wall of the medicine shop.
"This bastard has a loud voice despite his small voice!"
Ye Wuhen took out his ears, cupped his hands and said, "Second uncle, even if there are other masters inside, but with you and Mr. Xia here, we can definitely defeat all invincible opponents in the world!"
Ye Buchou's eyes were gloomy and he said in a cold voice: "Xia Beihe is dead."
"What?!"
Ye Wuhen and others were shocked, their eyes almost split.
A powerful man of the fourth level of the Martial Realm actually died so quickly?
"I want to see how crouching tiger, hidden dragon is inside this small drug store."
Ye Buchou snorted coldly, opened the door and strode into the drug store.
What came into view was an ordinary and even shabby drug store. Ye Bushuang was sure that such a drug store would never be able to open in Qiuye City. As long as the customers saw the environment inside, they would definitely turn around and leave.
But in such a small medicine shop, there is a strong man of the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm hiding in the world.
There is also a mysterious man who can place restrictions on the walls, making himself helpless against the house. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 527 Ye Buchun
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although the medicine shop is small, in Ye Bushuo's eyes, it is no different than a dragon's pond or a tiger's den.
Through the window grilles, he saw Li Chunfa standing in the backyard, and Lin Chen sitting under the pavilion drinking tea.
Ye Buzhuo's eyes narrowed, and his figure instantly appeared in the courtyard.
The corners of Li Chunfa's mouth raised slightly, revealing a cruel sneer. He didn't expect that he would not only attract Ye Wuhen, but also Ye Bucheng.
Looking at the blood and minced meat on the ground, Ye Guichen's eyes turned cold: "Did you kill Xia Beihe?"
"No wonder there are golden flames surging in his pupils. It turns out he is the son of Old Monster Xia."
Li Chunfa clenched his long sword tightly, looked at Ye Guichen and said, "Ye Bucheng, the third generation of the Ye family with the highest cultivation level, if I kill you, Ye Guichen will be very sad, right?"
As soon as these words came out, Ye Buchou's expression changed slightly.
His eyes were filled with surprise and uncertainty, and he said in a deep voice: "Who are you?"
"Second uncle, his name is Li Chunfa!"
Ye Wuhen, who had just rushed into the courtyard, gritted his teeth and spoke.
Li Chunfa?
Ye Buchun frowned, he had never heard of this name.
However, what Li Chunfa said gave him a bad feeling.
Today¡¯s matter, no, not just today.
¡°Could this whole thing, from beginning to end, be planned secretly by someone to harm the Ye family?
If he and Ye Wuhen die, the second generation of the Ye family will definitely come out in force. If there is a strong man of Ye Guichen's level setting an ambush here, no one of the second generation of the Ye family will be able to leave alive.
The second generation of the Ye family is the backbone of the Ye family.
Once they die, the Ye family will be severely damaged and may fall to the bottom of the eight great families.
Whoever benefits is the murderer!
Ye Bujuan's eyes showed a cold light, and he said in a cold voice: "Are you from the Li family?"
Among the eight aristocratic families, the sixth one is the Li family!
¡°And the Ye family and the Li family have always had friction, and last year there was even a fatal incident. If someone wants to harm the Ye family, the Li family will bear the brunt.
" And Li Chunfa's surname is Li.
"The Li family?"
Li Chunfa sneered and did not answer.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Hey, are you thinking too much? The whole story of this matter is actually very simple, not as complicated as you think!"
¡°Hmph, stop giving me such nonsense!¡±
Ye Buchou said coldly: "No matter what plots you have, my Ye family will never be afraid of you. A mere Li Chunfa can't deal with me. All other Li family masters in the courtyard, please come out!"
Lin Chen was stunned.
He scratched his head and looked at Li Chunfa with doubts on his face. Li Chunfa was also full of questions.
What does this have to do with the Li family?
"You're not coming out, are you?"
Ye Bucheng said in a cold voice: "Since you don't come out, I will kill these two people first and then go find you!
"The holy body is not stained!"
"Da Tian Luo Fist!"
Boom!
A sound of thunderstorm sounded, Ye Buchou's fists flashed with golden light, and an extremely powerful coercion surged out from his body crazily.
Martial Master Realm, Level 6!
Although he and Li Chunfa are both at the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm, the aura on Ye Bushuo's body is stronger and more terrifying than that of Li Chunfa at this time. The shining golden light is as dazzling as the sun.
Li Chunfa had a solemn look in his eyes. He clenched his sword tightly and without hesitation, he blew it away with a storm of sword blades.
¡°You dare to master the skills of a small skill!¡±
Ye Buzhen's voice was like the sound of thunder, and his fists were more like the Buddha's Wrath King Kong. His whole body was bathed in golden light, and he rushed towards Li Chunfa's sword blade without restraint.
Ding ding ding!
A series of crisp sounds sounded, and sparks flew everywhere. In the blink of an eye, Li Chunfa stabbed or slashed out a thousand swords. However, when the stab hit Ye Buchou's body, there was no picture of blood spurting out as he imagined. Only sparks were seen, but no injuries to Ye Buchou. .
??Even Ye Buchun didn't even blink an eyelid.
Li Chunfa's eyes narrowed, and his eyes suddenly showed shock and a strong sense of disbelief.
¡°Can¡¯t I even beat that person¡¯s grandson?¡±
Li Chunfa took more than ten steps back, looking at the shining golden Ye Buwen, somewhat doubtful about life.
Ye Buchou sneered: "You haven't come out yet, have you? Okay, then don't blame me, Heavenly Thunder Fist!"
Boom!
Thunder CloudIn the sky, thunderclouds stretched thousands of miles across, and the earth suddenly became dark, as if it was dark. Only in the distance, from the edge of the dark clouds thousands of miles away, could you see the dazzling sunlight shining down.
???????????????????? Boom!
In the thunderclouds thousands of miles away, electric snakes swam, and plasma overflowed.
"impossible!"
Li Chunfa exclaimed with horror in his eyes.
The third generation of the Ye family is so terrifying that he can summon thunder clouds thousands of miles away!
He can¡¯t even defeat the third generation of the Ye family, so how can he talk about eradicating the Ye family, and how can he talk about killing Ye Guichen?
Ding!
Li Chunfa's long sword fell to the ground, and his Taoist heart almost cracked.
"The second uncle is mighty!"
Ye Wuhen and Ye Wudao were so shocked by this scene that they almost jumped up and shouted loudly.
This is the Ye family!
This is the foundation of the Ye family!
"Compared with them, Ye Buchou's face was also full of astonishment at this time.
The golden light on his body slowly dissipated, and he looked at the thunderclouds in the sky, filled with confusion.
"When did my Heavenly Thunder Fist become so powerful?"
Ye Buchou frowned, with doubts in his eyes.
Lin Chen snorted coldly: "This is not your Heavenly Thunder Fist."
Woo!
Woohoo!
The clear sound of the horn sounded, low to the ears, and heart-warming.
"It is the horn of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty."
Ye Bujuan had a cold look in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "What's going on? The sound of the horn came from a hundred miles away. Is there anything big happening in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty recently?"
He looked at Ye Wuhen.
Ye Wuhen and Ye Wudao both had doubts on their faces. How could they know that something big was going on in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
Although Ye Wudao is from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, he doesn't care much about other things except eating, drinking and refining pills.
Lin Chen slowly stood up and said calmly: "A hundred miles away, that's the horn coming from the Beacon Castle on Jackdaw Ridge. The demon is about to attack Annan Mansion."
"The demon attacks Annan Mansion?"
Ye Bujuan's eyes widened and he asked in disbelief: "Have they forgotten the oath they made back then?"
Ye Bujuan is in a high position and he knows far more than others.
From the perspective of other people in Annan Mansion, the demon's attack on Annan Mansion is only a local matter, but in Ye Buchou's view, this is a major event that concerns the entire human race.
?Suddenly.
Ye Buchou sneered and said: "It's none of my business if the demon advances its attack. Li Chunfa, your sword storm can't cause me the slightest harm. Kneel down and tell me the whole story clearly." , let me know who is trying to plot against our Ye family."
"Young Master! Mr. Lin! Help!"
At this moment, a large group of people poured into the courtyard.
The leader was none other than Lin Zongsi, and behind him were the Master of the Soul Palace, Li Yan, and others.
As soon as everyone saw Lin Chen, they knelt on the ground with a thud.
Ye Buchou frowned and said in a cold voice, "Who are you? Get out of here!"
"Old man, shut the fuck up!"
Li Yan flew into a rage and yelled: "It's a matter of life and death for countless people, and a disaster is imminent, and you're still here barking!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 528: Aren¡¯t you afraid anymore?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Howling!
These four words almost pissed Ye Buchou to death.
He has lived for nearly a hundred years. From birth to now, no matter what enemies he faces, no one has ever dared to insult him like this!
Ye Wuhen immediately flew into a rage, pointed at Li Yan and yelled: "You are a wild dog that came out of nowhere. Do you know who my second uncle is? If I tell you, I will scare you to death!"
"Then do you know who my boss is?"
Li Yan¡¯s eyes became even more angry and he said angrily: ¡°My boss is Chen Jiye!¡±
"Chen Jiye?"
Ye Wuhen was stunned, and suddenly felt that this name was inexplicably familiar.
Li Yan sneered and said, "Don't you know? Chen Jiye is the head of the Chen family. The Chen family is the second largest among the eight aristocratic families in the Eastern Wasteland. Killing a thief like you is like picking something out of a bag. You little beast, you are simply tired of living!" "
Ye Wuhen's face changed slightly.
He remembered that Chen Jiye was the head of the Chen family.
That existence is on a completely different level from the Ye family.
Although they both belong to the eight aristocratic families, even the head of the Ye family, Ye Guichen, has to clasp his fists and salute when meeting Chen Jiye.
"Make me angry!"
Li Yan glanced at Ye Wuhen coldly, then quickly looked at Lin Chen with a pleading face, and said: "Master Lin, you must save the Annan Mansion. This time, you are really dead. If you don't If we take action, Annan Mansion will be hopeless."
"Yes, Mr. Lin, please!"
Lin Zongsi and others also knelt down and begged. Also with them were three envoys from the Demon Suppression Division.
At this time, the attitude of Fu Chen and the other two people towards Lin Chen completely changed. They did not dare to show any disrespect at all. Their eyes were full of pleading, and they lowered their eyebrows.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and was about to speak.
Ye Bujuan snorted coldly and said, "For Chen Jiye's sake, I won't argue with you. Tell me what happened?"
Although he was full of murderous intentions towards Lin Chen, he also saw that Lin Zongsi and others had unusual origins.
Lin Zongsi put aside the conversation, and did not take Ye Buchou into his eyes at all.
However, he saw the identity of Li Yanhundian, as well as the identities of Fu Chen and the others in the Demon Suppression Division.
Being both from one of the eight top aristocratic families, Ye Buchun didn't want to confirm the facts, nor did he want too many people to know that the Ye family was being secretly murdered.
What¡¯s more, he is not brave or foolhardy.
Ye Buchuan was convinced that there were definitely other masters hiding in the medicine shop, and there were even masters stronger than him.
The reason why these masters are not coming out now is simply because they want to plot more.
He thought to himself, hold his troops still for now and see what Lin Chen and Li Chunfa will do. Then he can strike later and defeat the enemy with one blow.
"you?"
Lin Zongsi frowned, shook his head and said, "You can't do this. This matter must be done by Mr. Lin."
"I can not?"
Ye Buchou sneered: "Even if it's a big deal, just say it, I'll take care of it!"
Lin Chen glanced at Lin Zongsi and gave him a suggestive look.
Lin Zongsi was startled, hesitated for a moment, nodded, and said: "The demon is attacking, the horn on Jackdaw Ridge has already sounded"
"Tell me something I don't know."
Ye Buchou snorted coldly.
Lin Zongsi sighed lightly and said: "The army of demons is overwhelming, coming with the force of thunder. The person leading the army is none other than the Demon Lord Jinpeng leads, Jinpeng Demon Lord."
?????????????????????????Although she would be difficult to deal with if it was just a demon king, Lin Zongsi would not come to ask Lin Chen for help.
But, here comes the Jinpeng Demon Lord.
This is an existence that even the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty cannot deal with!
It was related to the life and death of hundreds of millions of people in the entire Immortal Dynasty, so Lin Zongsi had no choice but to beg Lin Chen shamelessly.
"Demon Lord!"
Ye Buchou's face changed slightly.
Anyone who can be called a Demon Lord must at least have the cultivation level of the Martial Lord Realm, and because of the unique advantages of demons, a Demon Lord of the Martial Lord Realm, even if he is a first-level Martial Lord Realm, cannot deal with a human being of the second-level Martial Lord Realm. Not a problem either.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that the Jinpeng Territory is obviously the fiefdom of the Jinpeng Demon Lord.
Among the demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountains, the Demon Lord who can own a fief is at least the fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm!
What's more, Jinpeng Demon Lord, as soon as he heard it,It is a raptor-like demon like a golden-winged roc.
??????? Tricky!
Lin Zongsi asked cautiously: "My lord, are you afraid?"
Li Yan and others also looked at Ye Buchou with suspicion.
"Who is afraid?"
Ye Buchou's face straightened, and he said coldly: "What's the point of being a mere demon, a man with hair and horns? Mr. Lin Chen, let's go, come with me to Jackdaw Ridge!"
"OK!"
Lin Chen smiled happily.
Ye Buchou was so angry at Lin Chen's smile that his face turned green, and he wished he could just slap Lin Chen to death with one palm right now.
But he is cunning, has many things on his mind, and has many more worries.
After walking out of the drug store, everyone found that there was no one idle on the street. Everyone was driven home, and those who were out of town went directly back to the inn.
At every street corner, there are soldiers wearing black armor patrolling.
Annan Mansion has entered a wartime state.
"Lin Chen!"
"elder brother!"
Qin Zhongling and the other girls ran over quickly, panting.
Lin Xiaorou asked quickly: "Brother, what happened? As soon as the horn sounded, soldiers came in and dispersed all the customers, and also asked our medicine shop to close. Was it the Ye family'sghost?"
Before she finished speaking, she saw Ye Wudao standing not far away.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with evil, and she said: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s you, don¡¯t you just want the profit share of our Liangfeng Pill? It¡¯s so shameless to use such despicable means!¡±
"What does it have to do with me?"
Ye Wudao looked puzzled.
Lin Chen smiled and shook his head, explaining the matter to Qin Zhongling as he walked.
"Sixth level of Wuzunjing!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? drove out of Yong'an City. On the way, everyone was shocked when they heard what Lin Chen said and learned about Ye Buchou's strength.
After the shock, there was ecstasy.
With strong men of the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm guarding the city, Annan Mansion will be unbreakable!
"Thank you, Senior Ye!"
On the flying boat, Lin Zongsi, Li Yan and others were beaming with joy, clasping their hands and shouting.
"Thank you, Senior Ye!"
The other flying boats, whether they were people from the Soul Palace or Lin Zongsi, all shouted in unison at this time.
Ye Wudao nodded stiffly, feeling something was wrong.
He clearly came to kill Lin Chen, but Xia Beihe¡¯s revenge has not yet been avenged.
Why are you now helping Annan Mansion defend the city against demon attacks?
Thinking of this, he looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes and said in a cold voice: "Little brat, just wait for me. When I kill the demon, I will kill you next!"
"OK."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded.
Zhang Fabai and others all looked at Ye Buchou with unkind expressions, murderous intent emerging in their eyes.
Fu Chen was startled. Hearing Ye Buchou's words, he looked at his arm, which was still aching.
His eyes lit up instantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 529 Jackdaw Ridge
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Senior Ye, I am Fu Chen, and my grandfather's name is Fu Heng. I wonder if you have heard of my grandfather."
Fu Chen came to Ye Buchou's side and saluted with a smile on his face.
"Senior Fu Heng is your grandfather?"
Ye Bujuan had a look of surprise in his eyes, looked at Fu Chen up and down, and asked doubtfully: "Then why did you come all the way to this wilderness? You should be at the headquarters of the Demon Suppression Division."
Ye Wuhen and Ye Wudao both looked at Fu Chen with surprise, especially Ye Wudao.
After living in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty for many years, Ye Wudao didn't even know that there were direct descendants of the Fu family in Annan Mansion. Although the Fu family ranked seventh among the eight great families, it was also the top family in the Eastern Wasteland. One, it is definitely not comparable to a certain Immortal Dynasty or a certain sect.
He felt a sudden enlightenment in his heart. In the past, he had underestimated the world's heroes.
Fu Chen smiled and said, "I'm still young, and it's time for me to gain experience. This junior is being polite."
"Good boy."
Ye Buchou had a smile on his face, then looked at Fu Chen's left arm, frowning and said, "What's wrong with your arm? It seems like you took it over again?"
Hearing this, Fu Chen glared at Lin Chen's back fiercely and said, "My arm was chopped off by Lin Chen with a sword yesterday. It hurts me so much. Now that I think about it, it still hurts!"
Ye Buzhuan frowned and said in a deep voice: "This beast really doesn't know the heights of the world. After this incident is over, I will help you teach him a lesson."
He was boiling with murderous intent, but he was also more vigilant.
"As long as you are not a fool, you will not provoke the Ye family and the Fu family among the eight top aristocratic families in the Eastern Wasteland for no reason. Who doesn't know that these two aristocratic families have been married for generations and have a close relationship, as if they are one family.
But Lin Chen just did it!
Thinking about what Li Yan said again, Fu Chen felt more and more that there was a huge conspiracy in this matter. He kept observing the people on the flying boat, trying to see any flaws.
Jackdaw Ridge is located in the south of Yong'an City, a hundred miles away.
The towering mountains, supplemented by the tall Great Wall, keep countless demons out.
At this time, the Jackdaw Ridge formation has been activated.
On the 100-meter-high wall, golden light shines.
"And under the high wall, the mountains are like steel poured into iron.
? Continuously, troops came to Jackdaw Ridge from all over the place. Tall ordnances were carried up the Great Wall. Countless black-armored warriors held spears and bows in their hands, preparing for war.
"arrive!"
After boarding the tower, Lin Chen looked into the distance.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling and the other girls could not help but exclaim, their eyes filled with shock.
South of the Great Wall, more than ten miles away, demons cover the sky and the sun. The demons on the ground are like tides, rising and falling with the mountains, and there is no end as far as the eye can see.
In the sky, within the black clouds, countless raptor-like monsters were flapping their wings.
Thousands of miles of dark clouds are pressing down on the land, and the earth is groggy.
However, for the warriors, it was like daylight within their sight.
In the deepest part of the lofty mountains, golden light rose into the sky, and terrifying auras came from it.
Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.
Where the golden light is, is where the Jinpeng Demon Lord is.
Seeing Lin Zongsi and others arriving, a man wearing dark red armor strode over and said as he walked: "Beyond the Great Wall, all the beacon fortresses were captured in an instant. The demons were already menacing, but they didn't know it at this time. Why did you stop suddenly?"
"See General Zhang!"
Lin Zongsi slightly bowed his hands.
This person is none other than General Zhuque, Zhang Haishen.
Zhang Haishen waved his hand and said: "The war is coming, so there is no need to be polite. How about the reinforcements from Lord Xiang?"
"I'm afraid, there are no reinforcements."
Lin Zongsi said solemnly: "The horn sounded, and I immediately sent a message to the old prince. Only then did I know that the Dawei Immortal Dynasty had launched an offensive in Western Xinjiang. It was overwhelming and the situation was urgent. Even the standing army of Shuofang Mansion had gone to Western Xinjiang through the teleportation array. .¡±
Zhang Haishen's face changed slightly.
He frowned and glanced at the demons outside the city. His eyes were full of anger. He slapped the wall and shouted: "Damn the Great Immortal Dynasty, they must have colluded with these demons. These beasts are in vain." For the human race!¡±
Besides being angry, he was also confused.
With the Suzaku ArmyWith Tuan's strength, even if he is a demon king in the Martial Realm, he can kill him with the help of terrain formations.
But, here comes the Jinpeng Demon Lord.
Even if there were one hundred or even ten thousand Suzaku Legions stationed at Jackdaw Ridge, they would still be as weak as clay in front of the Jinpeng Demon Lord.
Lin Zongsi smiled slightly and said: "General Zhang, there is no need to panic. With Senior Ye here, Jinpeng Demon Lord has nothing to fear."
Um?
Zhang Haishen was stunned for a moment, and then he subconsciously began to look at Lin Chen and others who came with Lin Zongsi.
Lin Chen and his group had no aura, and Zhang Haishen couldn't tell and just thought they were a group of children.
However, Ye Bujuan had such a strong soul that he almost had the words "Martial Master Realm" written on his face.
Zhang Haishen was overjoyed and hurriedly handed over his hand; "Junior Manghuang Immortal, Suzaku General Zhang Haishen, comes to see Senior Ye!"
Martial Master Realm!
No matter how high or low you are in the Martial Master Realm, being able to come here at this time is enough to give Zhang Haishen a surprise.
Ye Buzhuo nodded slightly, looked into the distance, stood with his hands behind his back, and said lightly: "Your Manghuang Immortal Dynasty is under the control of the Shenwu Alliance, right?"
"yes."
Zhang Haishen nodded quickly.
Ye Bucheng said: "If we don't ask for help from the Shenwu Alliance now, when will we wait?"
Everyone was stunned when they heard this.
Lin Zongsi hesitated and said: "This place is far from the Shenwu Alliance. Even if we use the teleportation array, it will take two days. The war situation is urgent. All the teleportation arrays leading to foreign countries have been closed. I am afraid it will be difficult to inform the Shenwu Alliance at this time."
"You trash, even if there is a glimmer of hope, you must go!"
Ye Buchou said coldly: "The leader and the great elder of the Shenwu Alliance both have the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm. With the two of them here, even the Jinpeng Demon Lord can't get any benefits, and they can still Mediating the war between you and the Great Immortal Dynasty requires no action at all and can be solved by just using your brain. Why has it become so difficult for you here?"
Lin Zongsi and Zhang Haishen looked at each other and saw the look of shock in each other's eyes.
yes!
Why didn¡¯t they think of this?
Ye Bujuan said with disdain in his eyes, "Don't be stunned, go and do it quickly."
"Pfft!"
At this moment, a laugh came from behind Ye Bujuan.
Ye Buchou frowned, turned to look at Lin Chen, and said coldly: "Lin Chen, why are you laughing?"
"I'm not laughing at you."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Actually, there is no need to send anyone to notify the Shenwu Alliance. Each of the seven countries under the Shenwu Alliance has a sun and moon bell. When there is a national crisis, you only need to shake the sun and moon bell. Bell, then the sun and moon clock in the Shenwu League will ring, and the people in the Shenwu League will immediately know which country something has happened to, and will contact them immediately. It is not as troublesome as you said." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 530 Mysterious Monster
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"If I guess correctly, the masters from the Shenwu Alliance should already be on their way."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, looked at the monsters in the distance, and said lightly: "What's more, with Senior Ye here, these monsters can't make any waves, right?"
"Yes! With Senior Ye here, the demons can't even think of crossing the city wall!"
Lin Zongsi was extremely cooperative and raised his arms and shouted.
Ye Buchou sneered and wanted to say a few harsh words, but when he saw countless soldiers on the Great Wall casting admiring glances at him, he moved his lips and remained silent in the end.
Having said that, Ye Buchou found that he quite enjoyed the feeling of being admired by thousands of people.
What's more, there are more than ten thousand people on and off the Great Wall at this time!
At this time, Zhang Haishen was looking at Lin Chen in a daze. It was not until Ye Buchou said the word Lin Chen that he realized who the person in front of him was.
Plop!
"The last general, Zhang Haishen, meets the unparalleled hero!"
Zhang Haishen knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists with both hands, and said respectfully: "I didn't know that the true God was coming, and I will be greeted at a distance. Please forgive me, Mr. Lin!"
boom!
After saying this, Zhang Haishen kowtowed vigorously and bowed deeply.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and said, "Get up, the devil is outside, and these red tapes will be avoided."
"With Mr. Lin here, what do you have to fear from the demons?"
Zhang Haishen stood up slowly with admiration on his face. Although he stood up, he always bowed slightly unconsciously when facing Lin Chen.
This attitude made Ye Buchuan frown slightly.
Until just now, Ye Bujuan had not taken Lin Chen into his eyes. When he first saw Lin Chen, he just glanced at him and ignored him after seeing that Lin Chen's cultivation level was only in the Body Tempering Realm.
But now, Zhang Haishen's attitude surprised him.
An unparalleled hero?
What it is?
"Bah! Do you really believe that he has the strength of the Martial Master Realm for someone who is just looking for fame?"
Ye Wuhen spat and sneered: "General Zhang, you are also a strong man in the Wuzong Realm. Can't you feel whether Lin Chen is in the Body Tempering Realm or the Wuzong Realm?"
Zhang Haishen was stunned and looked at Ye Wuhen with a strange expression on his face.
He asked doubtfully: "Do you still need to doubt Mr. Lin's strength?"
Zhang Haishen is not the kind of dumb guy who doesn't know anything. He knows that Lin Chen defeated King Xiaoyao with one sword and easily killed Jade Qingcheng who was in the fourth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
His source of information is very reliable and there is no way he could have falsified it.
Ye Wuhen shook his head and said with disdain: "Why is it not worthy of suspicion? He is just a waste in the Body Tempering Realm. Every time he kills a strong man, the one who really makes the move is actually Li Chunfa behind him!"
He pointed at Li Chunfa, and everyone around him looked at Li Chunfa.
Li Chunfa sneered and said: "It's true that I can't shed tears until I see the coffin. If Lin Zongsi and the others hadn't rushed into the medicine shop just now, you Ye family thieves would have died long ago. How can we tolerate you barking here?"
"Do you think I can't beat you?"
Ye Bucheng took a step forward with a dull expression.
Li Chunfa frowned and said: "Ye Buchou, I admit that I am not your opponent, but do you think you have the qualifications to be arrogant in front of adults? Killing you is like slaughtering a pig or a dog!"
"Are you irritating me?"
A smile suddenly appeared on Ye Buzhen's face, and he said: "Do you think I will be fooled? Although I don't know what your purpose is, but I just can't let you get what you want. Lin Chen, who is in the Body Tempering Realm, you said you can kill me , that¡¯s fine, I¡¯m too lazy to argue with you, I¡¯ll come back and play with you after I kill the Jinpeng Demon Lord.¡±
¡°We are always waiting for you!¡±
Li Chunfa snorted coldly, the murderous intent in his eyes never diminished at all, but became more intense as time went by.
"Let's go over there and have a look."
Qin Zhongling pulled Lin Xiaorou and ran to a higher place.
Lin Chen pulled the two women back with one hand and the other, and said, "Don't leave me ten meters away today."
"Why?"
The two women were full of confusion and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.
Lin Chen did not answer.
He will not forget the words of the Black Flame Demon Tiger. Dawei Immortal Chao has listed him as the first target to be killed, and the demons outside are colluding with Dawei Immortal Chao. Lin Chen will never allow any accidents to happen to the two women.
Everyone can die, but neither of them can.
Arriving at the top of the beacon castle and standing behind the wall stacks, Lin Chen waved his hand and drove away several archers.
"grown ups."
Liu Yidao diligently took out the tables and chairs and arranged them neatly, and then took out the tea and placed it on the table.
Lin Chen smiled, sat down with the two women, and looked calmly at the demon that was more than ten miles away and could not be seen to the end.
He wanted to see what means Daweixianchao could use to kill him.
Qin Zhongling couldn't hold back her curiosity at this time and couldn't help asking Li Chun: "What kind of grudges do you have with the Ye family?"
"this¡¡"
Li Chunfa¡¯s face turned pale.
He hasn't figured out how to tell Lin Chen yet, but now that the matter has come to this, he also knows that he can't do it, so he grits his teeth and prepares to speak.
Lin Chen waved his hand and said: "There's no rush, it won't be too late to wait until you want to say what you want to say."
"Thank you, sir!"
Li Chunfa felt relieved and quickly handed over his hands gratefully.
Lin Chen slowly stood up, walked between the walls, looked into the distance, and said, "Why is the demon standing still?"
"Maybe you want to wait until dark?"
Lin Zongsi also walked up to the top of the beacon at this time and said: "The demons can see more clearly at night than during the day, and their fighting power is stronger, but our ordinary soldiers can't see anything at night. The enemy is strong and we are weak. If they attack at night, it will be harder for us to resist."
He didn¡¯t expect Lin Chen to kill all the demons and hold all the defense lines by himself.
Manpower has its limits, and the role of a master on the battlefield is to kill the master who restrains the opponent.
"No, it won't be that simple."
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said: "Monsters are straight-tempered and very confident. They like to do challenging things. There is no reason for them to attack us when we are weak."
He looked behind him in the direction of Yong'an City and said, "Maybe they have other plans."
"Mr. Lin, you don't need to worry about your death."
Lin Zongsi smiled and said: "The border of Annan Prefecture is full of high mountains, and there is a beacon fort every ten miles. What's more, the demon's purpose is to destroy all our soldiers. They will not cross us to sneak attack the rear."
Lin Zongsi, who has had many years of experience fighting demons, is very familiar with this point.
"What I'm worried about is the Great Immortal Dynasty."
Lin Chen still looked at Yong'an City and said, "I always have a bad premonition in my heart, as if something is about to come out of the ground."
???????????????????? Boom!
As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, the ground suddenly shook.
"Ah! What kind of monster is that!"
"Hurry, go and report to the Jiedushi Master!"
There were roars full of fear.
At the edge of everyone's sight, a huge snake-like beast suddenly rushed out from the ground, with its head in the sky and its feet on the ground. It roared into the air with a bloody mouth.
"What's this!"
Lin Zongsi¡¯s expression changed drastically and he was filled with horror. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 531 Soaring Snake
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Teng She, Teng Snake of the Martial Master Realm!"
Lin Chen looked up with serious eyes.
"Roar!"
The Teng Snake is a hundred feet tall, with its feet on the ground. The red light in the gaps between its scales is like a wave.
Waves of blood-red waves converged from all parts of his body towards his huge mouth that seemed to be able to swallow the sky and the earth.
The red light flourishes and gradually reaches a critical point.
Boom!
The next moment, accompanied by a deafening explosion, Teng She suddenly turned back, and the infinite flames from its bloody mouth spurted towards the hole it drilled out of.
The flames were boiling, and the air was filled with the smell of burning.
The cave dozens of meters wide was burned by the flames, and the stones and iron filings in the soil melted instantly and adhered to the cave wall.
The loose soil burned like steel poured into iron.
"Roar!"
The void twisted, and Teng Snake's long, blood-like eyes swept coldly in all directions. The scales on its back surged and turned into a pair of iron wings.
Spreading its wings, it flew straight into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it had already flown ten thousand meters into the air. It hovered for a moment and rushed straight towards Jackdaw Ridge.
Endless heat waves, and the air is filled with flames every time it spreads its wings.
The terrifying aura and the death-like gaze made countless soldiers on Jackdaw Ridge almost lose their minds and fall down.
"Quick! Shoot him down for me!"
Lin Zongsi¡¯s eyes were about to burst, he drew his sword and roared.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Countless huge ballistae fired huge arrows nearly ten meters long, and the prismatic arrow clusters were engraved with flame patterns.
The giant arrows shot high into the sky, like meteors flying upside down, trailing long tail flames.
The target is the flying snake in the air.
Ding ding ding!
Countless giant arrows capable of destroying the city gate were shot at the snake, but it only made a crisp sound as if it was being tickled, and then fell directly to the ground.
???????? Not even a single trace was left on the Soaring Snake¡¯s scales.
There was a trace of ridicule in Teng She's narrow blood eyes, and under the scales, streams of blood-red heat surged into her mouth.
The flying snake began to dive.
Zhang Haishen's face changed slightly and he shouted: "Senior Ye, stop it quickly, it is going to spit fire!"
"snort!"
Ye Buchou snorted coldly, stepped on the ground with his right foot, and his whole body shot up to a thousand meters in the air like an arrow from the string.
He reached out and grabbed it.
Boom!
There was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and a bolt of thunder struck down from the thousands of miles of thunder clouds in the sky, turning into a thunder pillar, and was held in Ye Bucuo's hand. The plasma surged wildly and crackled.
"You beast with hair and horns, get out!"
Ye Bujuan roared angrily, and the 100-meter thunder pillar in his hand was like a javelin, thrown directly at the swooping flying snake.
The Flying Snake roared angrily, without dodge or dodge, it opened its bloody mouth and sprayed a pillar of flame towards Ye Buchou.
But, after a moment.
The lightning pillar shot directly on its forehead. In an instant, the flying snake's body crackled, and the flesh and blood all over its body were instantly charred on the outside and tender on the inside.
Within its long, blood-colored eyes, the eyes had been burnt black by the electricity and shrunk to a point.
The huge body, a hundred feet long, fell to the ground from the thousand-meter altitude.
Ye Buwen's eyes narrowed, he glanced away, stretched out his hand to grab the snake's head, and took out a bloody inner elixir from it.
"The inner elixir of Soaring Snake, who is at the second level of the Martial Master Realm, is indeed extraordinary."
A satisfied smile appeared on Ye Buzhu's face, and he suddenly thought about it.
Being used, so what?
The inner elixir!
Demon corpse!
¡°This is hard currency in the Aosen Continent. The corpse of a Martial Master Realm demon can be sold in pieces and exchanged for an Annan Mansion.
And outside the Great Wall, demons are everywhere.
Normally, you cannot massacre demons and plunder inner elixirs.
But now, the demon unilaterally breaks the contract and attacks the city, so he kills the demon, which is natural and right!
"Long live Senior Ye!"
"Long live!"
Around Jackdaw Ridge, on the hundred-mile Great Wall, all the soldiers and generals who saw this scene were extremely ecstatic, their eyes full of admiration and fanaticism, raising their arms and shouting, waving the weapons in their hands crazily.
In the continent of Osun, the strong are respected.
Ye Buzhuan turned around and scanned the Great Wall with a smile on his face.
At the top of the beacon fire, Qin Zhongling said with an unhappy face: "Lin Chen doesn't even bother to kill a demon of the second level of the Martial Master Realm. Otherwise, how could this guy get the spotlight here?"
"Let him be happy first."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "If you want the donkey to work, you must let the donkey eat enough. Didn't you see that he is getting excited now? Someone is helping us guard Annan Mansion. We are sitting here watching the show. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±
"You're the fucking donkey!"
On the city wall under the beacon fire, Ye Wuhen suddenly burst out in anger, raised his head and pointed at Lin Chen and shouted: "You useless thing, don't think that you can fight against others if you have support around you. When my second uncle kills the demon army, I'll kill you, you little bastard!"
Ye Wudao nodded repeatedly, but he was shocked by the strength shown by Ye Buchou at this time. He yearned for it in his heart. He kept imagining that he was Ye Buchou in his mind and was too lazy to talk to Lin Chen.
Qin Zhongling ignored the jumping Ye Wuhen, and said with a hint of worry in his clear eyes: "Lin Chen, will my father and mother be in any danger in Shuofang Mansion? What if this kind of flying snake appears in Shuofang Mansion? "
"Don't worry, with Qin Jian by your father-in-law's side, even if all the demons led by Jin Peng come out, they won't be able to hurt them at all."
Lin Chen smiled slightly. Ever since Qin Heng gave the Wu Zun puppet the name Qin Jian, Qin Jian seems to have been given a soul. Not only has his strength become stronger, but his brain has also become smarter.
It had begged Lin Chen in countless ways and wanted to return to Lin Chen to serve him, but was rejected by Lin Chen.
Before Qin Heng reaches the Martial Master Realm, he must have someone around him to protect him.
Qin Jian does not need to eat or sleep. He is very alert and will never slack off in the tasks assigned by Lin Chen. He is the best candidate for a bodyguard.
Qin Zhongling was relieved when he heard this, and said with a smile: "Then I'm relieved, just wait and see."
After saying that, she casually picked up a cup filled with hot tea, walked to the edge of the wall stack on the beacon roof, aimed at Ye Wuhen's head, and poured a cup of scalding hot water down directly.
"Ouch!"
Ye Wuhen was looking at the sky. He was caught off guard and had hot water poured on his face. He let out a heart-rending scream, covered his face with his hands, and rolled violently on the ground.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anger, and she said, ¡°If I hear you scold Lin Chen again, next time I¡¯ll pour iron slurry instead of hot water!¡±
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!
Lin Xiaorou and the other girls clapped quickly.
"You bitch!"
Ye Wuhen took three pills in a row, and then he felt the burning pain on his face disappear. He stood up and pointed at Qin Zhongling angrily.
"Wuhen, don't argue about trivial matters before big things happen."
Ye Wuhen fell in the air, and the spring breeze was proud, waving his hand to stop Ye Wuhen.
Ye Wuhen's heart was burning with anger, but he didn't dare not listen to Ye Buwen's words, so he could only give Qin Zhongling a cold look.
Qin Zhongling returned a provocative look.
"Commander, Commander is here!"
Suddenly, Fu Chen looked towards the north, with a look of ecstasy in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 532 Li Huajian
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the northern sky, a 100-foot flying boat was as fast as lightning, breaking through the layers of clouds and fog, and speeding towards it.
After the flying boats, tens of miles away, in the sky over Yong'an City, there was an endless stream of flying boats that covered the sky and the sun, big or small, some hundreds of feet long and more than ten feet short.
Although these flying boats are different in length, they have one thing in common.
The flying boat was filled with tall armored soldiers wearing battle armor.
He is full of murderous intent and his eyes are like lightning.
Li Huajian stood on the bow of the ship, his hands clasped behind his back, his calm and calm gaze swept over Jackdaw Ridge, and then turned to the outside of the Great Wall.
The hundred-meter-high city wall cannot block the line of sight cast from the flying boat.
"Hiss!"
Behind Li Huajian, the sound of gasping could be heard endlessly.
"I didn't expect that the demons would have such an array. The number of demons that can't be seen to the end is probably more than 100,000."
"What a shame, we miscalculated the demon's formation and only brought 30,000 demon-suppressing troops."
"What are you afraid of? With the commander here, not to mention thirty thousand, even if there are only three thousand, it is enough to kill all the monsters!"
"Yes, just a demon king, nothing worth mentioning!"
A group of generals discussed in low voices that although the demon formation was large, they had absolute confidence in their commander Li Huajian.
With the Demon-Suppressing Sword in hand, it is easy to cross two or three small realms to kill demons.
Even a demon king who is at the fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm will definitely die under the sword of the Commander-in-Chief.
The flying boat is extremely fast, driving in the clouds and descending slowly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
After a few breaths, the flying boat stopped steadily ten meters away from the inside of the Great Wall.
"See the Commander-in-Chief!"
On the city wall, more than 10,000 demon-suppressing soldiers, headed by Fu Chen, knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison.
And everyone else¡¯s eyes also looked at Feizhou curiously.
Li Huajian is definitely a legendary figure in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. His legend is no less than that of Lin Chen.
As soon as he debuted, he used his cultivation level of the first level of the Martial Lord Realm to kill demons of the third level of the Martial Lord Realm.
?????????????????????
As we all know, demons are much stronger than humans. In the same realm, demons can often defeat three or five human masters.
However, when it came to Li Huajian, it was completely reversed.
He became Li Huajian and fought bloody battles with three demons of the third level of the Martial Master Realm and killed them all.
Leave no one behind!
"See the Commander-in-Chief!"
On the city wall, all the soldiers knelt on one knee, cupped their hands and shouted violently.
Even Lin Zongsi and Zhang Haishen were no exception. No matter what the Demon Suppression Division's usual style was, when demons besieged the city, the Demon Suppression Division was able to exert a combat effectiveness that no other army could.
"Fair body."
Li Huajian¡¯s eyes were indifferent, he put his hands behind his back, walked slowly through the void, and came to the city wall.
He raised his eyes slightly and glanced at Lin Chen and others on the top of the beacon.
Lin Zongsi and others did not dare to breathe, and they all looked at Li Huajian cautiously.
"Who was the hero who killed the second-grade Martial Lord Realm Soaring Snake just now?"
Li Huajian's eyes swept over everyone, and finally stopped at Ye Bushuo.
Fu Chen quickly raised his hands and said, "It is this Senior Ye Buchou, sir, Senior Ye is from the Ye family"
"Brother Bugu, I haven't seen you for many years. How are you?"
Li Huajian showed a smile on his face, interrupted Fu Chen's words, and slightly raised his hand to Ye Buxuan.
Ye Buchou smiled and said: "I didn't expect it to be you. It has been twelve years since we last saw each other. Haha, today you and I are reunited as brothers. We should celebrate with the blood of demons."
"That's natural."
Li Huajian nodded, looked at the demons all over the mountains and plains outside the Great Wall, and said with a smile: "It's just a demon king. I can deal with it alone without Brother Bugu's intervention."
He has absolute confidence that he can defeat the demon king within a hundred moves.
Ye Buchou was stunned for a moment and glanced at Fu Chen subconsciously.
"Emotional Li Huajian still doesn't know about the Demon Lord?"
Fu Chen quickly said: "Sir, there seems to be some changes in this matter. It's not just a demon king who is here."
"Oh? More than one?"
Li Huajian showed a smile in his eyes and said: "How many are here? If there are three or five, I can handle them by myself. No matter how many there are, there are still people behind me."There are 30,000 demon-suppressing troops. Killing a few more demon kings will not be a problem. "
"Master Li, Demon Lord Jinpeng is here."
Zhang Haishen is a straight-tempered person and is too lazy to beat around the bush. He said bluntly: "Your Demon Suppression Division is the best at dealing with demons. In today's battle, we all listen to Mr. Li!"
Jinpeng Demon Lord!
Li Huajian's pupils shrank sharply, with a look of astonishment in his eyes.
Didn¡¯t you say that there is only one demon king?
He really doesn¡¯t think it matters if there are more demon kings.
But, Jinpeng Demon Lord
"Master Li, are you afraid?"
Lin Zongsi¡¯s face was full of surprise and he repeated his old trick.
Ye Buchou's mouth twitched. He was tied to the pirate ship by Lin Zongsi's words.
¡°Asshole!¡±
A general of the Demon Suppression Division shouted angrily: "Master Li is the commander of the Demon Suppression Division, how could he be afraid of a mere Jinpeng Demon Lord?"
Lin Zongsi quickly raised his hands and said, "You are right."
Li Hua frowned, looking at the golden light beam in the distance, feeling the terrifying power within the golden light beam, and his heart sank to the bottom.
What a joke!
How could he be the opponent of a monster like Jinpeng Demon Lord!
But he looked at the expectant eyes of everyone and said proudly: "As long as I am here today, Annan Mansion will be safe."
"Master Li is mighty!"
The crowd shouted.
At the top of the beacon fire, Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Everyone, before that, I think you should consider blocking the hole where Soaring Snake came out?"
Li Huajian was enjoying the adulation from everyone. When he heard this, he frowned and looked at Lin Chen.
There was confusion in his eyes, why would a person at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm appear here?
And still standing at the highest point!
"Lin Chen, you wild dog, do you have a say here?"
Fu Chen was furious, stretched out his finger and pointed angrily at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen was stunned and said hesitantly: "Are you talking to me?"
He thought that by cutting off Fu Chen's left arm, he had frightened Fu Chen enough. Even if Li Huajian came, he would not dare to be disrespectful to him.
But he didn't expect that Fu Chen would be so frivolous. When Li Huajian arrived, he couldn't wait to bite him before he could figure out the situation.
How much hatred has been accumulated!
Thinking of this, Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said: "I am just stating a fact. Whether you want to hear it or not, the matter is there."
"Are you Lin Chen?"
Li Huajian looked at Lin Chen with a little interest and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that the unparalleled hero who is famous in the Seven Kingdoms is actually a young boy. Baby, have you weaned yourself? You can actually defeat King Xiaoyao?"
"Ha ha!"
Ye Wuhen and others burst into laughter.
Lin Zongsi slapped his forehead with helplessness on his face.
He knew that these people were going to be in trouble.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said: "I have no enmity with you, why did you attack me when you came up?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 533: Demon-Suppressing Crossbow
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You insulted my Demon Suppressor and even cut off the arm of my Suppressor. Do you think you have any grudge against me?"
Li Huajian sneered and said in a cold voice: "The war is about to begin, and we need heads to sacrifice to the flag. Come and chop off Lin Chen's head and hang it on the demon-suppressing flag to strengthen our army's momentum!"
"Follow your orders!"
Several soldiers shouted in unison, flew into the air without saying a word, and grabbed Lin Chen with their big hands.
Ling Kongkudu, just a few soldiers, actually have cultivation levels above the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
Zhang Fabai's eyes turned cold, and he punched out, causing the soldiers to spurt blood from their mouths and fly backwards.
He stepped on the two wall stacks with his feet, raised his sword and shouted angrily: "Whoever dares to take a step forward will be killed without mercy!"
"How dare you show off your power here, a mere martial lord, I will kill you!"
A veteran general was furious, raised his war spear, and stabbed Zhang Fabai with the spear.
Boom!
Zhang Haishen suddenly took action, knocked away Zhan Li with one blow, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, the demon is outside the city. We are fighting here at this time. Do we want the demon to laugh at us?"
The veteran couldn't let go of his bad breath. He glared at Zhang Haishen fiercely, ignored his words at all, and reached out to grab Zhang Haishen.
"He's right, Lan Kai, we can wait until after the war to discuss anything."
Li Huajian spoke lightly.
The veteran Lan Kai felt extremely depressed, but he did not dare to disobey Li Huajian's order. He could only nod fiercely and said: "I will obey the order."
Zhang Haishen breathed a sigh of relief and bowed deeply to Li Huajian.
Li Huajian said lightly: "The courage is good, but the strength is too weak. Lin Chen, are these your men? They are only brave and have the martial arts level, but they are like ordinary people. I thought you were a good opponent. , but you disappoint me so much."
"Master Li, you don't know something."
Ye Wuhen sneered, pointed at Li Chunfa next to Lin Chen and said: "Lin Chen's real strength is actually only the body tempering realm. The really powerful person is the person next to him, whether it is the Heroes Association or other battles. Next to him, Li Chunfa secretly created a kind of cultivation that Lin Chen has the martial master level."
"I can see it even if you don't tell me."
Li Huajian's eyes were indifferent and he said: "Only a fool would believe that Lin Chen has the cultivation of the Martial Master Realm. Even a ninth-grade martial soul cannot reach the Martial Master Realm at the age of nineteen. Such a waste, I can do it with just one look." kill him."
Lin Chen was noncommittal, shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.
He didn¡¯t speak, which made people feel that he was guilty.
The conversation between Li Huajian and Ye Wuhen was heard by others, and they suddenly felt like they were enlightened and enlightened.
yes!
How could it be possible for a nineteen-year-old to truly cultivate to the Martial Master Realm?
¡° There have always been people who have questioned Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation.
But now, after hearing what Li Huajian and Ye Wuhen said, everyone realized that the truth was actually like this!
"So that's it. I've always wondered why a nineteen-year-old brat could be so powerful. It turns out it's all fake!"
"Lin Chen, you thief, you have deceived us for so long, but I still treat you as an idol!"
"You made me laugh so hard. Look at Lin Chen's face without any expression. On the surface, he looks as calm as a mountain, but in fact, he must be as panicked as a dog in his heart!"
On the city wall, there are not only soldiers and generals, but also many warriors from Yong'an City.
Warriors assist in city defense, this is a rule that has existed since ancient times.
These warriors in Yong'an City were used to Lin Chen's strength, but now they suddenly discovered the truth and immediately pointed at Lin Chen and yelled.
Qin Zhongling was so angry that he stepped on Lin Chen's shoe and said, "Hurry up and show your hands to shut them up!"
"Calm down."
Lin Chen turned his head, reached out and stroked Qin Zhongling's hair, with tenderness in his eyes, and said: "The world slanders me, and I take it calmly. Ling'er, do you think they are qualified to ask me to prove something to them? They are not you, they are not worthy of my care, and they are not qualified for me to explain to them. In my heart, as long as you know what kind of person I am, it is enough."
Qin Zhongling was stunned, her delicate face was instantly covered with red clouds, and her clear eyes were filled with autumn waves.
This was the first time, this was the first time that Lin Chen said such disgusting words to her in front of so many people.
She lightly hit Lin Chen on the chest, lowering her head shyly and playing with the hem of her clothes."Cough!"
Lin Chen coughed violently, almost vomiting blood, and was almost punched through the chest by Qin Zhongling's fist.
"We are not qualified to ask you to explain?"
Ye Wuhen sneered and said: "I think you can't explain it at all, bastard, wait, I will definitely blow your head off later!"
Lin Chen lowered his head and glanced at Ye Wuhen lightly.
His eyes were indifferent and empty, as if there were no human feelings in the world, like a high-altitude god standing in the clouds and looking down on all living beings.
The sneer on Ye Wuhen's face gradually disappeared, and he suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart.
His hands were shaking violently uncontrollably.
He subconsciously clenched his hands together, but his whole body was still trembling, and his teeth were clashing and trembling wildly.
"Ah."
Lin Chen chuckled, shook his head slightly, and looked away.
At this moment, Ye Wuhen felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He fell to the ground with a thud, breathing heavily. His whole body seemed to be fished out of water, and his whole body was wet with sweat.
"Li Chunfa, you are a man, so don't bully the juniors."
Ye Buchou glanced at Li Chunfa coldly, waved his hand, and endless soul power poured into Ye Wuhen's body, smoothing the cracks in his heart.
Li Chunfa¡¯s face was full of innocence.
He didn¡¯t do anything. Why do these people think he did everything?
"Okay, stop gossiping!"
Li Huajian snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "The demon army outside the city stretches for thirty miles horizontally. It can't be seen at a glance. There is no left or right wing. It is obviously ready to go straight in all the way to break the city with force, Lin Zongsi!"
"exist!"
Lin Zongsi quickly handed over his hands, but his eyes couldn't stop drifting towards Ye Wuhen.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off out of the blue?
Or is it just a fox pretending to be a tiger?
Li Huajian said: "Concentrate the Hundred Miles of Great Wall and all the defense equipment in these thirty miles. In addition, all beacon forts on Jackdaw Ridge will be taken over by our demon-suppressing army. You will withdraw your people."
"all?"
Lin Zongsi was stunned and said quickly: "There are twelve beacon forts on Jackdaw Ridge. Even if you station one battalion in one place, you can't garrison more than 30,000 demon-suppressing troops."
Li Huajian raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said: "I still have fifty demon-suppressing crossbows and thirty miles of city walls. Just put down all the demon-suppressing crossbows."
"The demon-suppressing crossbow!"
Lin Zongsi, Zhang Haishen, and even all the soldiers who heard these words were shocked.
In the army, the legend of the demon-suppressing crossbow has always been circulated.
According to legend, this is a divine object that can kill the demon king with one arrow!
Even Lin Zongsi has never seen such divine objects before, but Li Huajian actually brought fifty of them this time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 534 Do you dare to bet?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The huge flying boat slowly approached the city wall. On top of the flying boat, several masters jumped up carrying a giant crossbow.
Boom!
As his feet landed on the ground, there were roars from the city wall.
At the same time, 30,000 demon-suppressing troops also jumped from the flying boat onto the city wall and stationed themselves according to the order.
The most eye-catching thing is that every soldier of the Demon Suppression Army carries a two-meter horizontal sword on his waist, holds a war bow as tall as a person, and has an arrow in the quiver on his back thicker than his thumb.
White arrow feathers surged and scattered on the Great Wall.
Huge crossbows the size of small houses were placed on the city wall, and several soldiers gathered around to assemble and debug them.
"Is this the legendary demon-suppressing crossbow? It's really terrifying!"
The soldiers and generals were full of excitement and couldn't stop talking around the demon-suppressing crossbow. The brave ones even dared to poke them with their fingers.
Li Huajian said calmly: "Fifty demon-suppressing crossbows are enough to kill most of the demon masters. Zhang Haishen, you will lead the Suzaku Army to strangle the remaining Martial Emperor and Wuzong realm demons."
"yes!"
Zhang Haishen cupped his hands and nodded. Although Ye Bushuo was much stronger than Li Huajian, it still made him feel unreliable.
However, with the arrival of 30,000 demon-suppressing troops led by Li Huajian.
Looking at the powerful bow and crossbow, the tight strings in Zhang Haishen's mind relaxed a little.
On top of the beacon fire, Lin Chen and others were driven down by a group of demon-suppressing troops.
Lin Chen didn't care, and just said to Lin Zongsi: "Send someone quickly to block the hole where the snake came out. If the snake can come in, other things can also come in."
He will not forget the action of Teng She jumping out of the hole and then turning back to breathe fire to reinforce the tunnel.
I always feel that something will happen.
Lin Zongsi quickly raised his hands and said, "I'll go right away."
Ye Wuhen moved his lips, wanting to say something, but he recalled Lin Chen's eyes in his mind, and immediately shuddered. He stood behind Ye Buhen, trembling, not daring to say a word. explain.
He didn¡¯t know why he was afraid of the eyes of someone in the Body Tempering Realm, but the moment he was stared at by Lin Chen¡¯s eyes.
His heart seemed to be clenched into a ball, as if Lin Chen could really kill him.
"etc."
Li Huajian's eyes narrowed, he stood with his hands behind his back, looked into the distance, and said calmly: "Lin Zongsi, don't forget your identity. You are the governor of Annan Mansion and you don't need to obey Lin Chen's orders."
Lin Zongsi quickly raised his hands and said, "Master Li, Mr. Lin is right. What if the demon comes in along that hole?"
"If the demons were so smart, they wouldn't have been driven into the Ten Thousand Demons Mountains by humans back then!"
Ye Wudao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke, glanced at Lin Chen coldly, and said, "Do you dare to believe what such a liar says?"
Since knowing that Lin Chen only had the strength of the Body Tempering Realm, Ye Wudao has been holding back a sense of anger in his heart.
He actually suffered a big loss at the hands of a waste in the Body Tempering Realm, and it was in full view of everyone.
The more I think about it, the angrier I get!
Lin Zongsi was startled.
No matter Li Huajian or Lin Chen, he would not dare to offend anyone!
No matter whether Lin Chen¡¯s previous actions were disguised or not, his medical skills were extraordinary. He first saved Xiang Yang and then Emperor Wenlong, saving the lives of the two most important people in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
Even if he is in the Body Tempering Realm, he does not dare to offend him in the slightest.
What's more, Lin Zongsi didn't believe that Lin Chen's strength was fake. It was just that others spoke softly, and no one listened to what he said at this time.
"I'm not talking about a monster."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Have you forgotten the Great Power Immortal Dynasty?"
"The Great Immortal Dynasty?"
At this time, Fu Chen suddenly spoke and said in surprise: "Lin Chen, don't you mean to say that the Daweixian Dynasty is going to attack Annan Mansion, so that Soaring Snake is specially used to drill holes for the Daweixian Dynasty's army?"
Lin Chen nodded.
"Haha, you want to make me laugh to death!"
Fu Chen laughed heartily, his eyes full of disdain and ridicule: "Let's not mention whether the demon would be willing to use a Martial Master Realm Soaring Snake to clear the way for the Great Power Immortal Dynasty. Let's just say that the people of the Great Power Immortal Dynasty came to Annan Mansion. , and what¡¯s the use? At this moment, there are Senior Ye and Master Li on the city wall. Either of the two seniors can even destroy the Dawei Immortal Dynasty single-handedly. Even if they come with the whole country, what¡¯s the use? "
Ye Wudao shook his head and said: "Brother Fu, why bother?"Do you know this person? He is just a claptrap clown. The reason why he has been restless at this time is just to gain our attention and let us know his existence. The more you pay attention to him, the happier he will scream. "
"I see."
Fu Chen nodded repeatedly.
Ye Bujuan and others also laughed.
Lin Chen¡¯s move made people feel that what Ye Wudao said was true.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Let's wait and see."
"Come on, how about we make a bet?"
Fu Chen sneered and said: "If someone from the Daweixian Dynasty comes out, I will jump from the city wall to the outside on the spot. If no one from the Daweixian Dynasty comes, you can jump down. The time is limited to today's dusk." ,how?"
¡°Don¡¯t even think about digging a hole for Lin Chen to jump into!¡±
Qin Zhongling said with an angry face: "Who knows when the people from Daweixian Dynasty will come? What if they come tomorrow? What if they come after sunset?"
Zhang Fabai and others also looked at Fu Chen with unkind expressions. If they had not been able to defeat Ye Buchun and Li Huajian at this time, they would have rushed up and thrown Fu Chen outside to feed the monsters without Lin Chen's instructions.
"What, you don't dare anymore?"
Fu Chen shook his head and said with disdain on his face: "Lin Chen, a manly man, is it possible that you want a woman to stand up for you?"
"Beast, if you have the ability, challenge me to a fight and see if I can beat you to death."
"You dare to speak like this to us adults, who gave you the courage?"
Zhang Fabai and others couldn't bear it any longer. Without waiting for Lin Chen's order, they started verbally attacking Fu Chen.
Since you can¡¯t take action, let¡¯s take advantage of words first.
At this time, the eyes of all the soldiers around Beacon Peak were also attracted by the quarrel.
Ye Buchou looked at Lin Chen with some interest, and suddenly said: "Do you need a referee? If anyone loses and wants to default on his debt, I will personally throw the loser outside the city and into the pile of monsters. "
"I agree!"
Fu Chen immediately expressed his stance.
Lin Chen had a look of hesitation in his eyes and said, "Do you mean what you say?"
¡°I, Ye Buchou, swear to God that if I violate my oath, I will be struck by five thunders and die!¡±
Without saying a word, Ye Buchou directly pointed to the sky and made an oath.
There is a response somewhere.
He sneered and said, "I swear, do you dare to accept the appointment?"
"Why don't you dare?"
Lin Chen showed a smile in his eyes and said: "If you want to bet, bet on the present. Don't look at the long term. Within a stick of incense, the army of the Great Immortal Dynasty will come out of that hole."
"A word from a gentleman!"
Fu Chen¡¯s face was full of excitement and he immediately said without saying a word: ¡°The bet has been made. All the soldiers in the city will bear witness for us!¡±
He was so excited that he even started to tremble when he spoke. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 535: The Horn of Power
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Okay! Now that you've said it, if you're going to die later, hurry up and don't wait around, and don't cry and yell."
Ye Bujuan stared at Lin Chen with an icy coldness in his eyes.
At this moment, everyone on the city wall felt that Lin Chen was crazy.
Absolutely crazy!
Otherwise, how could you agree to such a bet?
And also shortened the time from a few hours to the time of a stick of incense?
No one knows how long the tunnel is.
But just from the city wall to the entrance of the tunnel, it is at least thirty miles.
At a distance of thirty miles, what army can reach us with just a stick of incense?
Do you really think that the people of the Great Immortal Dynasty are all special forces?
"Mr. Lin, let's just forget about this"
Lin Zongsi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said: "The demon is outside, all over the mountains and plains. What we should do now is to work together to find a way to deal with the demon, instead of arguing about this kind of thing here."
Fu Chen said coldly: "The bet has been made and there is no room for regret."
Ye Wuhen and Ye Wudao both had expressions of relief on their faces at this time, looking at each other and smiling.
As long as Lin Chen dies, the rest of the things will be easy to handle.
"Lin Zongsi, please stand aside and rest for now."
Zhang Haishen stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "I also want to see if the Great Power Immortal Dynasty will come."
Oops!
Lin Zongsi suddenly stared at Zhang Haishen with shock and surprise in his eyes.
He suddenly remembered that King Pingxi was kind to Zhang Haishen.
And King Pingxi was killed by Lin Chen.
Xiang Yang said before that if King Pingxi rebels, Zhang Haishen will never follow King Pingxi, because Zhang Haishen is loyal to the Manghuang royal family.
"That's right. Lin Zongsi also knew Zhang Haishen's character and would never do such treacherous things.
However, this does not prevent Zhang Haishen from being disgusted and even wanting to kill Lin Chen!
King Pingxi wanted to rebel, but he was killed by Lin Chen before he could rebel, right?
"Hiss!"
When Lin Zongsi thought of this, he couldn't help but gasp.
As time goes by, the sun slowly moves westward.
"The time is coming soon."
Fu Chen's eyes showed joy, he looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, where is the army of the Great Immortal Dynasty you mentioned?"
He is so happy!
The revenge for his broken arm would be avenged immediately. This excitement made him wild with joy.
"What nonsense are you talking about? Just throw it away."
Ye Buchou sneered and strode towards Lin Chen.
Qin Zhongling said angrily: "It's not even time to burn a stick of incense."
¡°It¡¯s only a dozen interest points away, it¡¯s impossible to come.¡±
Ye Buchou's eyes were indifferent and he said: "Lin Chen, I said, no matter what conspiracy or conspiracy, I will follow it. When I throw you away, I want to see if those despicable people hiding in the dark will take action. "
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??
rat?
Except for Lin Chen, Li Chunfa and others, no one else at the scene understood what Ye Buchou meant.
"Shhh."
Lin Chen made a silent gesture, looked at the entrance of the tunnel, lowered his voice and said, "Dawei's horn is about to sound."
"Pretend to be a ghost!"
Ye Buchou snorted coldly and grabbed Lin Chen's collar.
As long as he grasps it firmly, he can throw it casually and throw Lin Chen into a pile of demons more than ten miles away. In an instant, he will be torn into pieces by countless demons.
Ye Wuhen and others also had sneers on their faces and pointed at Lin Chen.
Woo!
Woohoo!
Just when Ye Bujuan's hand was about to touch Lin Chen's collar, a low and distant horn sound suddenly sounded.
Zhang Haishen¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°How is that possible! The horns of the Great Immortal Dynasty, how could people from the Great Immortal Dynasty appear here!¡±
"The horn of the Great Immortal Dynasty?"
Li Huajian and others¡¯ eyes suddenly widened with disbelief.
And Ye Buchun's hand became stiff instantly.
He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost.
"Great, the people from Daweixian Dynasty are here!"
?Lin Zongsi was ecstatic, slapping his thighs with joy.
As soon as he said this, everyone immediately glared at him, staring at him with suspicious eyes.
"You surrendered to the enemy?"
Zhang Haishen¡¯s face was full of anger.
Lin Zongsi was stunned. The next moment, he was almost scared out of his wits and said hurriedly: "I thought that Mr. Lin would not have to die, that's why I was so excited. How could I surrender to the enemy if I and the Dawei Immortal Dynasty are fighting to the death?"
"impossible!"
Ye Buchou suddenly roared.
Lin Zongsi nodded quickly: "Look, Senior Ye said it's impossible for me to surrender to the enemy!"
"I didn't tell you anything!"
Ye Buzhen glared at Lin Chen, opened his mouth as wide as possible, and was only a slap away from Lin Chen's face. He shouted at Lin Chen's face: "My consciousness covers a radius of ten miles, and there is no kinetic energy in the sky or on the ground." You can't hide it from me. I can hear the sound of earthworms burrowing even ten miles underground. How could I not hear the footsteps of an army? It must be a trick of yours!"
"Yep!"
A look of realization suddenly appeared on Ye Buzhen's face, and he sneered: "Little bastard, do you think you can hide your little thoughts from me? It must be a trick used by those despicable people hiding in the dark, trying to trick me into the tunnel. Do you think I will be fooled by an ambush?"
Lin Chen was stunned.
He subconsciously wiped the saliva on his face with his sleeve, pointed to the entrance of the tunnel, and said, "See for yourself."
At this moment, everyone on the city wall looked towards the entrance of the tunnel.
With just one glance, everyone¡¯s pupils shrank sharply.
At the entrance of the tunnel, densely packed black-armored warriors jumped out. The distance was too far and the details of the black armor could not be seen clearly, but the unique military flag could be seen.
The military flag of the Great Weixian Dynasty!
"It's him, Xia Houwu!"
Qin Zhongling rubbed his eyes, his face full of shock.
Lin Xiaorou whispered: "Apart from Xia Houwu, there is alsothat King Xiaoyao who was beaten into a fool by my brother. Why is he here too?"
"He doesn't seem to be stupid anymore, he is still raising his head and laughing wildly with joy. Look, the sword in this man's hand is actually burning with black flames!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face was full of surprise, and he pointed his jade finger into the distance.
"How could King Xiaoyao appear?"
Lin Zongsi was stunned. He had witnessed Lin Chen beat King Xiaoyao into a fool.
What kind of panacea can cure King Xiaoyao in such a short time?
His cultivation is not as good as Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, and his eyesight is greatly inferior. At this time, he can only see blurry shadows thirty miles away, but he can't clearly see what is going on.
Not only the two women saw it, but at this moment, everyone saw the military flag of the Great Immortal Dynasty!
¡°It¡¯s really the army of the Great Immortal Dynasty that is coming, Lin Chen was right!¡±
On the city wall, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.
What¡¯s ridiculous is that they actually dared to laugh at Lin Chen, thinking that Lin Chen was trying to please others.
Only now did everyone know that Lin Chen was just stating a fact.
Fu Chen¡¯s face instantly turned purple.
"King Xiaoyao?"
Ye Buchou suddenly felt a slight movement in his heart.
The appearance of these three words was like a bright light in the dark night, making him suddenly realize. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 536 A Gentleman¡¯s Word
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Understood!
All the details are understood!
A fool cannot suddenly recover.
The only explanation is that King Xiaoyao colluded with Lin Chen, and Daweixian Dynasty colluded with those aristocratic families who wanted to secretly harm the Ye family, and made such a big deal in order to lure him out of the Ye family!
Lin Chen didn¡¯t know what Ye Buchun was thinking. If he knew, he would definitely admire Ye Buchuan¡¯s imagination at this time.
Even if Lin Chen has lived for a million years, he has never felt such a strong sense of being persecuted!
"Xia Houwu! King Xiaoyao!"
Zhang Haishen gritted his teeth and said: "I didn't expect that Dawei Immortal Dynasty would actually dare to collude with the demons to sneak attack on the hinterland of our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. The Suzaku Army obeys the order!"
"exist!"
The three thousand Suzaku troops shouted in unison.
Three thousand strong men in the Martial Emperor Realm roared loudly, like thunder exploding on the ground. The weak demons ten miles outside the city were even frightened and fell to the ground, urinating.
"Follow me and kill the enemy!"
With a deafening roar, Zhang Haishen flew into the air and rushed thirty miles away.
The three thousand Suzaku troops did not hesitate at all. The wind rose under their feet, and the Suzakus chirped faintly. They simply followed behind Zhang Haishen.
Three thousand people were flying in the sky at the same time. This scene was extremely spectacular.
"We must win! We must win!"
On the Great Wall, all the soldiers were not inspired by this scene. They raised their guns and shouted, their blood boiling.
Lin Zongsi was startled and shouted hurriedly: "Zhang Haishen, come back, you are no match for Xia Houwu!"
"It's just Xia Houwu, why should I care about him!"
Zhang Haishen¡¯s eyes were murderous and he roared angrily.
"etc!"
Suddenly, there was a loud noise, like Pangu opening up the world, and everyone was stunned.
Even Zhang Haishen and the three thousand Suzaku Army in the sky stopped and stood in the sky, staring at Lin Chen standing on the city wall with their mouths open.
"This man is not old and his cultivation is not strong. Why is his voice so loud?"
Everyone subconsciously clasped their ears with shock on their faces.
A general of the Suzaku Army pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "What is your name? Your momentum has been lost!"
Three thousand Suzaku troops glared at Lin Chen, wishing to kill him on the spot.
At that moment, with that indomitable momentum, even if there were ten times or a hundred times more enemies in front of them, they were still confident to kill them.
Now, after being yelled at by Lin Chen, all the anger was vented.
Lin Chen sneered, ignoring the Suzaku Army in the sky, but looked at Ye Buchou who was close at hand and said, "Have you forgotten the bet?"
"Lin Chen, what do you mean?"
Li Huajian's face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "It's just a bet, don't take it seriously. Do you really want to abandon our Demon Suppressing Department's envoy to feed the demons?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said in a cold voice: ¡°If I lose, will you say these words?¡±
"meeting!"
Li Huajian said: "The war is coming. We cannot have civil strife. Even if you lose, I will not let anyone throw you out!"
"You fart your mother!"
Deng Zhong couldn't help but shouted angrily: "This old thief knows how to talk nonsense."
Lin Chen ignored Li Huajian, but looked at Ye Buchou and said, "You have made an oath. If you violate the oath, you will be struck by thunder and die. It is your own words."
"I know even if you don't tell me."
Ye Buchou gritted his teeth and glanced at Lin Chen, then suddenly turned his head and looked at Fu Chen and said: "My child, don't blame uncle, a man is upright and a gentleman cannot be chased. I don't want to abandon you, you can go down by yourself."
Phew!
Fu Chen took a deep breath and nodded.
He looked at Lin Chen, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and sneered: "Lin Chen, I'll be waiting for you in hell."
Before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head and jumped.
"Fu Chen!"
Li Huajian was shocked and hurriedly reached out to grab it.
Ye Buchou's face darkened and he held down Li Huajian.
Li Huajian shouted angrily: "Ye Buchou, what do you want to do? Fu Chen is Fu Heng's direct grandson. If he dies here, you and I will both die!"
"I have made an oath, no matter what, I will die."
Ye Buchou's eyes were indifferent. No matter what Li Huajian said, he would not let go.
His cultivation level is better than that of Li HuajianThere were too many, and under his hands, Li Huajian had no room for resistance.
??When everyone looked at the demons all over the mountains and plains outside the city, their scalps felt numb and goosebumps formed all over their bodies.
The hundred-meter city wall fell instantly. Fu Chen had completely relaxed in the air, letting himself fall hard on the hard rock and roll down.
Countless collisions did not cause him serious injuries.
For a master of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, falling down from 100 meters is nothing at all. The physical body of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm is so strong that a knife cannot penetrate and an ax can chop continuously.
But at this time, Fu Chen felt more sad than death, because the most terrifying thing under the city was not the sharp rocks, but the monsters.
One hundred thousand demons!
Just imagining it made Fu Chen's scalp numb and he didn't dare to open his eyes.
I was afraid that when I opened my eyes, I would see a bloody mouth swallowing me up.
However, after waiting for a long time, Fu Chen still did not die.
He opened his eyes in confusion, and the dazzling sunlight made him subconsciously cover his eyes with his palms.
After a few breaths, his eyes adjusted to the light, and he slowly moved his palm away. The scene in front of him suddenly made him startled.
He jumped off the city wall and jumped forward a full mile.
Then he rolled down the steep rock wall of Jackdaw Ridge until he rolled at the foot of the mountain, less than seven miles away from the demon.
Logically speaking, if you jump down in the sight of all the demons, the demons should rush up to devour you regardless. After all, for the demons, the human race of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm is a great supplement.
But now, all the demons are still standing there, not even looking at him, and dismissing him.
Fu Chen scratched his head and sat up slowly, with a confused look on his face.
Is your own meat so smelly?
Even the monsters won¡¯t eat it?
"Fu Chen! What are you still doing? Come up quickly!"
From the Great Wall behind, Li Huajian's roar could be heard.
Fu Chen was startled for a moment, and the next moment he got excited, got up and ran away without saying a word.
Three miles away, you can reach it in the blink of an eye.
Arriving under the Great Wall, Fu Chen jumped directly onto the city wall.
Looking at the familiar people and familiar environment in front of him, Fu Chen could hear his heart pounding, he was covered in cold sweat, his legs were weak, and he collapsed on the ground.
At this moment, Fu Chen suddenly remembered.
The bet is not to feed the monster, but to jump off the city wall.
"Yes, he is a good man."
Ye Buchou smiled slightly. From the moment Fu Chen jumped down, his oath had been fulfilled. If Fu Chen came up again at this time, he would naturally not care.
Fu Chen forced a smile, his face full of shock.
He suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said, "I jumped."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded, smiled slightly, and said, "I hate you a little less, but I still hate you when I see you."
Fu Chen¡¯s face froze, and he suddenly remembered that the demons outside the city didn¡¯t even bother to eat his own flesh.
Lin Chen suddenly looked outside the city and said calmly: "Those monsters don't seem to be planning to attack the city?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 537 Baili Night
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Everyone was stunned.
Hearing what Lin Chen said, doubts arose in their hearts.
The army of Daweixian Dynasty has already entered, but the demon army outside the city still hasn't moved.
????????????? Even the human flesh that is delivered to the door is not eaten.
"Now the demon should cooperate with the army of the Great Immortal Dynasty inside and outside, and attack the Great Wall from both inside and outside, instead of just sending a flying snake to drill a hole."
Lin Zongsi¡¯s brows furrowed deeply and his brain was running wildly.
At this moment, the Suzaku Army was far away from the Great Wall and approaching the Daweixian Dynasty army outside the tunnel entrance.
"Who is coming!"
In the center of the military formation, King Xiaoyao was sitting on the chariot.
There are many spears and murderous intent.
Zhang Haishen shouted violently: "I am Zhuque General Zhang Haishen, old thief, please accept your fate!"
"Admiral Suzaku."
King Xiaoyao sneered and shouted: "Where is my unparalleled general?"
"exist!"
Xia Houwu took a step forward and knelt on one knee.
King Xiaoyao said: "I'll give you a moment to burn the incense and come to me with the head of General Suzaku!"
"Follow your orders!"
Xia Houwu held a three-pointed two-edged long knife, looked into the air with cold watery eyes, and shouted: "Asura Army, follow me to kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
Five thousand strong men from the Asura Legion followed Xiahou Wu and rushed into the sky.
With only one encounter, Xia Houwu chopped off Zhang Haishen's head with one blow. With the head in hand, the morale of the Suzaku Legion was instantly shattered. In less than half a stick of incense, he was killed by the 5,000 Asura Legion.
Leave no one behind!
This scene left everyone on the Great Wall stunned.
Some soldiers, although they couldn't see it, heard what others said, and they were so frightened that they urinated down their legs.
The Suzaku Legion, one of the Four Holy Legions of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, was gone in less than half a stick of incense!
Zhuque General Zhang Haishen is a nearly invincible presence in the military.
He was actually hacked to death with a knife!
"Why does a general have the strength of the Martial Master Realm!"
Li Huajian's face was full of shock, and he suddenly turned around and said, "Lin Zongsi, is this Xia Houwu the unparalleled general from the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Conference?"
"ah!"
Lin Zongsi woke up from the shock and hurriedly said: "This is exactly the person. However, at that time, he was only at the seventh level of the Wuzong Realm. How could he break through to the Wuzong Realm in just two months?"
In two months, from the seventh level of the Wuzong Realm to the Wuzong Realm!
Li Huajian and Ye Buxuan turned to look at each other at the same time, and they both saw shock in each other's eyes.
¡¡
The Great Immortal is in the center of the military formation.
"Your Majesty, Zhang Haishen's head is here!"
Xia Houwu knelt on one knee in front of the chariot, holding a knife in his left hand and Zhang Haishen's bloody head in his right hand.
With a sneer on his lips, King Xiaoyao opened his mouth wide. In an instant, all the blood and brain marrow in Zhang Haishen's head was sucked into his mouth. His lips were covered with bright red blood, but he did not feel disgusted at all. Instead, he stretched out his bloody hand. His tongue licked the blood off his lips.
Seeing this scene, Xia Houwu, who was kneeling on the ground, trembled in his heart and lowered his head.
"The next head I want to eat is Lin Chen's."
King Xiaoyao's eyes were full of hatred, he looked at Yong'an City and said in a cold voice: "Baili Ye!"
"The end is here!"
A tall, giant-like general strode to the chariot and knelt on one knee, but he was taller than the chariot.
In the army, he stood out from the crowd.
King Xiaoyao said coldly: "You personally lead the Yaksha Legion under your command to Yong'an City and capture Lin Chen alive. If Lin Chen is not here, then capture his father-in-law, mother-in-law, wife and sister!"
"Follow your orders!"
Bailiye stood up slowly, holding a giant ax in each hand, and roared: "Yaksha Legion, follow me and kill!"
"kill!"
Within the military formation, a legion composed entirely of tall giants, numbering five thousand, followed Baili Ye and rushed towards Yong'an City.
"not good!"
On the Great Wall, a person was shocked and said: "Who is that tall giant? They are going to Yong'an City!"
Yongan City!
Lin Zongsi¡¯s face turned green, Yong¡¯an City?His old nest has been managed with painstaking efforts for many years.
If a giant comes, won¡¯t it mean that Yong¡¯an City will be completely destroyed?
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°It¡¯s Yaksha.¡±
"Yaksha!"
Lin Zongsi suddenly widened his eyes, took a breath, and said in shock: "Master Lin, are you talking about the Yaksha who is the third among the Eight Tribes of the Great Immortal Chao Tian Long?"
Lin Chen nodded and said: "The strength of Yaksha Legion is far superior to that of Asura Army, and Yaksha is also much stronger than Xiahou Wu. If he goes to Yong'an City, Yong'an City will turn into ashes in an instant. .¡±
"You have said so much, but you should think of a way."
Li Huajian said coldly: "It's all nonsense, none of it is useful."
Lin Chen had a strange expression on his face and said, "They are here to find me. If I shout to lure them here, will you be responsible for dealing with them?"
"Okay, my sword is thirsty."
Li Huajian¡¯s face was full of disdain.
Ye Wudao also had the same expression, and said disdainfully: "Lin Chen, don't think that you have been fooled by the arrival of the Dawei Immortal Dynasty. You are just a person and a piece of trash. Just because of your kind, you are worthy of Dawei." The Immortal Dynasty sent so many troops to deal with you?"
"Do not believe?"
Lin Chen smiled, looked into the distance, and said loudly: "King Xiaoyao, I, Lin Chen, am here."
His voice was not loud, and there was no rolling thunder, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone within a hundred miles.
Thirty miles away, King Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.
"Lin Chen! It's Lin Chen!"
"Kill! All legions, maintain their formation and kill Lin Chen for me. Whoever kills Lin Chen, I will let him receive a gift from God and step into the Martial Lord Realm!"
I saw King Xiaoyao suddenly stood up from the chariot, pulled out the giant sword burning with black flames, and waved it in the direction of Jackdaw Ridge.
Boom!
Boom!
The Yasha Legion turned their guns and rushed towards Jackdaw Ridge.
All the soldiers and horses under King Xiaoyao, at the same moment, seemed to be going crazy, trying hard to maintain their formation and rush towards Jackdaw Ridge.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Ye Wudao swallowed hard and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
He never expected that people from the Great Power Immortal Dynasty would actually come for Lin Chen.
Why!
Why does this waste allow so many people to target him!
??????? Is he really in the Body Tempering Realm?
For the first time, Ye Wudao began to doubt Mr. Xia and Ye Bucun.
Feeling the terrifying aura in the air, Li Huajian's expression changed slightly, and he said in a trembling voice: "How is it possible? How could this army of the Great Immortal Dynasty have such strength! There are obviously only more than 20,000 people, but their The breath actually gave me a feeling of destruction!"
At this moment, Li Huajian suddenly understood what a true elite army was!
Compared with the army under the command of King Xiaoyao at this time, the demon-suppressing army he was proud of was like a stupid pig and a dog.
"Because four of the eight most elite legions of the Great Immortal Dynasty are here."
Lin Chen had a strange look in his eyes and sneered again and again.
interesting.
really interesting!
He smelled several familiar smells in the air. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 538: The damned person
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As the army of the Great Immortal Dynasty advanced, black clouds surged in the sky, electric snakes darted randomly among the black clouds, and the sounds of thunder continued one after another.
The terrifying pressure, even thirty miles away, is frightening.
"very scary!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s teeth chattered and she subconsciously leaned towards Lin Chen.
At this time, there were nearly 200,000 soldiers on the entire Jackdaw Ridge section of the Great Wall, and their performance was not even as good as Qin Zhongling's.
The timid one was so frightened that he trembled all over and foamed at the mouth, as if he was having an epilepsy attack.
Those who were a little bolder would pee and pee, and would hide behind the wall and not dare to show their heads.
No matter how daring you are, facing such a terrifying army, you can¡¯t help but feel terrified.
"Your feeling is correct."
Ye Bucheng's eyes showed a rare look of solemnity, and he said solemnly: "Look at the man on the chariot holding the black flame sword. His cultivation level is not weak at all compared to mine."
Li Huajian's eyes widened when he heard this, and he looked around in disbelief.
The consciousness condensed into a line and directly probed towards King Xiaoyao.
Just when his consciousness was about to touch King Xiaoyao, black flames flashed in King Xiaoyao's eyes. Li Huajian felt a stinging pain in his eyes, and his consciousness dissipated instantly. He covered his eyes and groaned.
His eyes were filled with blood that could not stop flowing.
"Eat it."
Ye Buchou took out a pill and stuffed it into the mouth of Li Hua's sword to stop the bleeding.
This scene scared Lin Zongsi, Fu Chen and others almost out of their wits.
So what happened? !
The dignified commander of the Demon Suppression Division, a strong man of the third level of the Martial Master Realm, actually had blood spurting out of his eyes!
¡°What a terrible person, what terrible eyes!¡±
Li Huajian used his soul power to slowly wipe the blood from his eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "Just by looking into his eyes, I felt as if I was seeing an endless hell. If I look at him a few more times, I'm afraid I will die. This man , is he King Xiaoyao?"
He looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, with a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth.
"Are you kidding me?"
Li Huajian suddenly rose up and roared: "Can you defeat such a strong man? His cultivation level is at least the fifth level of the Martial Master Realm. You are nineteen years old. Why do you do that?"
Fifth level of Wuzun Realm!
At this moment, everyone on the entire Great Wall stared wide-eyed and gasped.
King Xiaoyao actually has the strength of the fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm!
Lin Zongsi was also shocked. What was going on?
In just two months, how did the Great Immortal Dynasty become so terrifying?
Among the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, Chen Changqing, the strongest person, is also at the third level of Martial Master Realm!
Lin Chen said with a puzzled look on his face: "When I defeated him, he was only at the first level of the Martial Master Realm. Ask me, who should I ask?"
"Stop farting."
Ye Buchou glared at Lin Chen coldly and said: "You can't defeat the first level of the Martial Master Realm. Do you really think that it is so easy to break through the Martial Master Realm?"
Lin Chen shook his head and stopped talking.
He wants his opponent to tell Ye Buchou how strong he really is.
¡°All officers and soldiers of the Demon Suppression Department, turn their arrows, and aim their Demon Suppression Bows and Demon Suppression Crossbows at the Great Immortal Dynasty army in the city!¡±
Li Huajian stopped talking nonsense, raised his sword high, and shouted loudly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Thirty thousand demon-suppressing troops and fifty demon-suppressing crossbows all turned back, aiming at the army that was getting closer and closer.
"The distance has reached ten miles, shoot the arrow!"
Bang bang bang!
Along with Li Huajian's commanding voice, sounds like explosions pierced the air.
Thirty thousand demon-suppressing bows fired arrows at the same time, dragging long tail flames and shooting quickly towards the Great Immortal Chao army formation.
On the chariot, King Xiaoyao had a cruel sneer on his lips.
"Zhongli car!"
King Xiaoyao shouted loudly.
A military general wearing black armor suddenly stood up and opened his mouth. The mouth expanded tens of millions of times in an instant, swallowing the sky and the sun. A rain of 30,000 arrows was swallowed by him in an instant. middle.
"Zhongli Che! Isn't he dead?"
On the Great Wall, Zhang Fabai's eyes widened, then he closed them, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and then opened his eyes to look.
But, ?It's still the same person you see.
Deng Zhong said in shock: "Impossible! Zhongli Che's head had been torn off by Qin Jian a long time ago, and he even beat his head to pulp in front of King Xiaoyao. How could he be still alive!"
"You didn't see the wrong person?"
The expressions of Ye Bujuan and Li Huajian changed drastically.
"It's powerful, it's not scary."
People can become stronger, even Martial Saints and Martial Gods are still cultivated by people.
"However, the resurrection of the dead is unheard of and unseen.
Even if you can use holy elixirs, such as Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pills, to bring the dead back to life, it can only be done within three days of death, and the body must be intact.
¡°This head has been torn off and smashed to pieces, can it still be resurrected?
"Is it a ghost?"
The faces of Qin Zhongling and the other girls turned green with fright, and they all subconsciously came to Lin Chen's side, surrounding Lin Chen in awe.
They did not want to protect Lin Chen, but felt that they could only feel safe by standing beside Lin Chen at this time.
Li Chunfa also frowned deeply and murmured in a low voice: "I seem to have seen something similar in an ancient catalog, but it was just a legend and I never took it as true."
"Who knows, maybe some ancient power resurrected him."
Lin Chen grinned and said: "The soldiers will block the water and cover up the soil. If they can kill Zhongli Che once, they can kill him twice."
After saying this, Lin Chen waved his hand and drove Qin Zhongling and the girls aside like a group of chickens, and did not let them get closer.
Being squeezed in the middle by several women, it was so hot that it became difficult to breathe and very uncomfortable!
"Li Chunfa can kill, I believe it, you?"
Ye Buchou sneered and said, "You are in the Body Tempering Realm and don't know how powerful the Martial Master Realm is. I don't blame you."
Lin Zongsi was stunned.
He asked with difficulty: "Senior Ye, what do you mean by this? Is it possible that this Zhongli Che is also at the Martial Master Realm?"
He also remembered following the discussion of Zhang Fabai and others just now.
The head that was smashed to pieces by Qin Jian at the North City Gate at the Heroes' Association venue was Zhongli's head.
But at that time, Qin Jian didn¡¯t have the cultivation level of Martial Master Realm, right?
"You can't see it yourself?"
Ye Buchuan was in confusion and was too lazy to explain.
Lin Zongsi said with a sad face: "I can't see."
Even though he is only ten miles away, he is only at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. It is already good to see a black figure in the distance. How is it possible to see everyone's face clearly and feel everyone's aura?
"Lin Chen!"
At this moment, King Xiaoyao¡¯s roar resounded throughout the Great Wall.
He stepped on the chariot and the chariot flew into the air.
The four legions and more than 20,000 soldiers were all standing in the sky in neat formations.
King Xiaoyao had a crazy killing intent on his face and stared at Lin Chen: "You didn't expect that I would come back, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 539 Provocation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Today, let's settle the old and new grudges together!"
King Xiaoyao stood on the chariot, and the black flames all over his body were spinning crazily like a strong wind. The dragon head statue on the front of the chariot under his feet was also becoming more and more ferocious in the black flames.
Lin Zongsi was trembling all over, but he still had the courage to shout: "Gongsun Zhi, if you want to break through my Annan Mansion, you have to ask our Annan Mansion soldiers whether they will agree!"
After saying this, Lin Zongsi raised his right fist high, raised his arms and shouted: "Fight to the death!"
But there was no response for a long time. He turned around and saw that all the soldiers in the city were frightened and hiding behind the walls.
There are only a small number of people who are at a high level and are not afraid of death, but they can only stand in a military posture.
The pressure of King Xiaoyao, the pressure of the four divine generals, and the pressure of the 20,000-strong army of the four legions frightened all the soldiers on the Jackdaw Ridge section of the Great Wall to the point where they dared not speak. Even the best among the best, suppressed Few people in the demon army dared to show their heads at this time.
This is no longer a matter of courage. The pressure from different life levels makes even the masters of the Martial Emperor Realm feel as if they are stuck in a quagmire. They move their mouths slowly and breathe a little difficult.
Only those above the Wuzong realm can barely overcome this pressure and maintain normal actions.
King Xiaoyao sneered disdainfully: "The Manghuang Immortal Dynasty? I don't take your Manghuang Immortal Dynasty seriously at all. It's just an Annan Mansion that any of my generals can break. I came here personally just to fight for it." Lin Chen came here for revenge!"
On the city wall, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they all looked sideways at Lin Chen.
Especially Ye Buchou and Li Huajian, their hearts were even more shocked.
At first, Lin Chen shouted, and Xiaoyao King immediately turned his gun and waved his army south. Ye Buchou and Li Huajian did not think that Xiaoyao King came to find Lin Chen.
Such an elite army is more than enough to sweep through the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
How could you really come here for Lin Chen?
But now, the hatred in King Xiaoyao's eyes and the words he said were clearly told to everyone.
He came to take revenge on Lin Chen!
Fighting against the Immortal Dynasty of Manghuang is just a way.
Ye Buchou and Li Huajian looked at each other again, with surprise and uncertainty in each other's eyes.
How could Lin Chen, a mere Lin Chen, be so virtuous and capable that he let King Xiaoyao ignore him just to kill him?
"It's a bit unexpected."
Lin Chen stood on the edge of the city wall, holding on to the wall stacks on both sides with both hands. He was not affected by the strong pressure at all. He tilted his head and said jokingly: "Big Bad Wolf?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
King Xiaoyao¡¯s face turned green in an instant.
Even though there are black flames hovering outside the body, they cannot block the green light.
When he was on the stage of the Heroes Association, he was so frightened by Lin Chen's sword that he went crazy and talked nonsense.
At that time, although he couldn't control his body, he didn't even know why he behaved that way.
However, after King Xiaoyao recovered, he had memories of that time.
Recalling what he had done in front of countless people, King Xiaoyao¡¯s first reaction was to draw his sword and kill himself.
He would rather die than live in such shame!
That man¡¯s words later ignited a raging fire of revenge in his heart.
Even if he commits suicide, Lin Chen must be taken away first.
"Lin Chen, Lin Chen!"
King Xiaoyao had a mountain of anger in his chest, and he opened his arms and roared: "I will never let you die so happily today, I will let you live, cut off your hands and feet, dig out your mouth and nose, and let you Watch helplessly as I kill all your relatives and friends!"
Lin Chen snorted coldly and said in a cold voice: "Gongsun Zhi, so what if you have a cultivation level of the fifth level of the Martial Master Realm? The senior beside me is my good friend. He is a strong man of the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm. Not only In this way, he is still the fifth of the eight great families in the Eastern Wasteland, the master of the Ye family, Ye Bucun!"
Ye Bujuan's pupils shrank sharply and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
When did you become Lin Chen¡¯s good friend?
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out to see Lin Chen's body cut into thousands of pieces, it's hard to let go of the bloody hatred in my heart.
He has never seen such a shameless person!
"A strong man of the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm will kill you."
Speaking of this, Lin Chen paused for a moment, sneered, waved his knife and shouted: "Like butchering a pig or a dog!"
Ye Buchou widened his eyes and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, when did I become friends with you? Don't stay here"
"Ye family? Ye Bucun?"
King Xiaoyao looked at Ye Bucheng with cold eyes, interrupted him, and said coldly: "Nosy? What about the Ye family? In my eyes, the eight worlds in the Eastern Wasteland are all rats, and they are different from wild dogs on the roadside. What¡¯s the difference? When my lord returns, I will definitely lead my men to fight against the iron army and slaughter all eight of your aristocratic families. It¡¯s easier than slaughtering pigs and dogs!¡±
As soon as these words came out, the whole city was shocked.
People who knew the power of the eight great families all looked at King Xiaoyao in disbelief.
At this time, King Xiaoyao appeared in an invincible manner.
??Everyone admits in their hearts that King Xiaoyao is indeed very strong and even more powerful.
?????????????????????????????????????????? You are just a fifth-level Martial Master Realm, and you may not be able to defeat even the third generation of the eight great families. Why do you dare to say that you will kill all the eight great families?
The anger caused by Lin Chen's words disappeared instantly from Ye Bujuan's face.
His face was as cold as water, his red phoenix eyes stared at King Xiaoyao, and he said in a cold voice: "Do you dare to take responsibility for what you said?"
"Why don't you dare?"
King Xiaoyao sneered and stood with his hands behind his back: "I have made enemies like this, do you think I am crazy? No, I am not crazy. I have seen real power, I have seen real strength, I have seen the power that has existed since ancient times. Eternity, Donghuang? I can get it at my fingertips!"
"crazy."
??Everyone was trembling in their hearts.
Even the Storm Emperor, who was nearly invincible three thousand years ago, did not dare to say such big words!
Qin Zhongling walked to Lin Chen, pulled the corner of Lin Chen's clothes, and whispered: "Lin Chen, why do I feel that this guy's place seems to be broken?"
After saying this, she stretched out her jade finger and poked her temple.
Lin Chen nodded, deeply convinced.
"You can get it at your fingertips?"
Ye Bujuan¡¯s face was full of disdain and he said coldly: ¡°You say such things so arrogantly, aren¡¯t you afraid that your emperor will hear it?¡±
"emperor?"
King Xiaoyao raised the corners of his mouth slightly, pointed to his belly, licked his lips and said, "He has been here for a long time."
boom!
King Xiaoyao¡¯s words were like a giant hammer hitting everyone¡¯s hearts.
The emperor of Daweixian Dynasty was actually eaten by King Xiaoyao!
On the right side of the chariot, Xia Houwu heard a look of pain on his face when he heard what King Xiaoyao said, but it disappeared instantly.
Holding the three-pointed two-edged sword tightly, Xiahou Wu felt the murderous intention in his chest.
"You ate your emperor?"
Ye Bucuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. This kind of thing was unheard of and unseen. He felt that his three views had been turned upside down.
King Xiaoyao sneered and said: "That good-for-nothing, foresight and indecisiveness, deserved his death, right? Ye Bucun? Today, I will kill you first and let the people of the eight great families know that from now on, I, Gongsun Zhi, will live in the Eastern Wilderness." Be the king!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 540: Swallow it in one gulp
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°It¡¯s true that the ambition of a wolf is worse than that of a beast!¡±
Ye Buchou slowly drew his sword and said in a cold voice: "Gongsun Zhi, quickly come out to fight with me. If I don't chop off your dog's head, my surname will no longer be Ye!"
Usually the free-spirited prince Gongsun Zhi was so powerful, but after Ye Buchou stepped forward.
Everyone on the city wall breathed a sigh of relief.
"Gongsun Zhi is only at the fifth level of the Martial Master Realm, he will never dare to fight!"
Li Huajian's face also relaxed, and he pretended to be relaxed and said: "Although he has four great generals under his command, they are only at the first or second level of the Martial Emperor Realm. The total of 20,000 Martial Emperor Realm iron troops is He may not be a match for me and the deputy commanders on my left and right."
Having said this, Li Huajian stroked his white beard lightly, feeling confident and confident.
He is not the only strong person in the Martial Master Realm in the Demon Suppression Division.
The two deputy commanders also had martial arts cultivation, and this time when they came to Annan Mansion, they both came with them.
Although he is only at the first level of the Martial Lord Realm, it is not a problem to deal with that 20,000-strong army.
Fu Chen quickly said: "Sir, if you join forces with Senior Ye, Gongsun Zhi will definitely be unable to fly. If we can get his secret method to break through so quickly, wouldn't we be able to soar into the sky?"
"exactly."
Li Huajian smiled and became very happy.
Ye Buchou also had a smile on his face, and his eyes looked provocatively at Gongsun Zhi in the distance.
"You want to challenge me to a duel?"
Gongsun Zhi shook his head gently and said calmly: "As you wish."
??Moving on the chariot, Gongsun Zhi controlled the chariot to move forward slowly.
Ye Buchou's eyes were focused, and he didn't dare to be careless.
Gongsun Zhi is a little lower than him, but he still dares to challenge him, so he must have something to rely on.
"You guys, come play with me."
Li Huajian also stood up and raised his fingers towards Xia Houwu and the other four generals.
Bailiye shook his head slightly and said, "Which one of you is willing to fight?"
"I do!"
Zhong Liqi shouted loudly and strode forward.
Li Huajian smiled slightly and said: "Young man, what I mean is that the four of you come together and fight alone. None of you is my opponent."
"Are you worthy?"
Zhongli crossed the sky with his car, glanced at Lin Chen with a pair of cold eyes, and then stared at Li Huajian coldly, saying: "Among the four of us, I am the weakest. I only have the cultivation level of the first level of the Martial Lord Realm. What do you think?" If you want to fight them, let me see what you are capable of first."
"Evil beast!"
Li Huajian snorted coldly: "What qualifications do you have to fight with me? Where is Commander Zuo Li Sai?!"
"The end is here!"
A man wearing black armor and full of blood strode out and stood beside Li Huajian.
Li Huajian said coldly: "I'll give you half a stick of incense to chop off Zhongli Che's head!"
"Follow your orders!"
Li Sai's eyes flashed with coldness, he grabbed a big gun, jumped up, and rushed straight towards Zhongli's car.
In the sky, Zhongli Che had a cruel smile on his lips.
"Moveless as a mountain."
Li Sai was overjoyed when he saw this. He shot through the miles of sky and stabbed Zhongli's car, shouting: "Die!"
Roar!
At this moment, Zhongli Che suddenly let out a beast-like roar.
The next moment, his mouth suddenly became a thousand times larger, and he swallowed Li Sai with both body and gun in one big mouthful.
"Hiccup!"
Zhongli burped while driving, smacked his lips, and said: "The flesh and blood of the Martial Master Realm is indeed delicious."
"Li Sai!"
"Master Li!"
The commander on the right and the soldiers of the Demon Suppression Department were shocked, and they all exclaimed in disbelief.
Everyone in the audience was shocked!
Both are at the first level of the Martial Master Realm, but Zhongli Che's strength and cultivation have actually reached such a terrifying level.
Li Sai didn¡¯t even survive a single move, and was instantly eaten by Zhong Li¡¯s car!
Everyone looked at Li Huajian at the same time.
Li Sai is Li Huajian¡¯s younger brother and a compatriot from the same mother. They grew up together and have a deep relationship with each other.
Li Huajian was stunned for a moment, his eyes suddenly ignited with soaring anger, his blood-red eyes stared at Zhongli's car, and he roared: "I want to let??Pay your life for my brother! "
Before he finished speaking, Li Huajian disappeared from the place.
His whole body was as fast as lightning, and the terrifying strength of the third level of the Martial Lord Realm exploded instantly. Before Zhongli Che could react, he chopped off Zhong Liche's left arm with one sword, and then chopped off Zhong Liche's left arm with another lightning sword. Zhong Li took the other arm and two legs out of the car.
It was so fast that even Zhongli Cha could not react at all.
Even when the pain hit him and he saw Li Huajian standing in front of him, he realized that he was injured.
And, it was still a fatal injury.
"Long live! Long live!"
With several sword strikes, Zhongli's chariot was destroyed. In an instant, the morale of the soldiers on the city wall was greatly boosted.
The 30,000 demon-suppressing troops all shouted in unison, their eyes filled with ecstasy.
"This man's swordsmanship is so mysterious."
Qin Zhongling looked at Li Huajian's back and seemed to have some realization in his heart.
Lin Chen nodded, and then said: "Although his swordsmanship is exquisite, it can only defeat Zhong Liche. If he fights against Baili Ye or Xiahou Wu, he will definitely lose!"
"real?"
Qin Zhongling and the other girls suddenly opened their eyes wide and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Li Huajian is at the third level of the Martial Lord Realm, and he has killed demons many times more powerful than him. It is not surprising that he can exert the fighting power of the fourth or even fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
Why would Lin Chen say that Li Huajian could not beat Baili Ye and Xiahou Wu who were at the first level of the Martial Master Realm?
"Lin Chen, don't talk nonsense."
Ye Wudao glared at Lin Chen coldly and said: "Master Li has incredible skills. Even if the other three generals attack together, they will never be his opponent."
Lin Chen did not explain, but simply said: "Let's wait and see."
Boom!
At this moment, a violent force of soul struck and directly caught the rapidly falling Zhongli's car in the air.
Bailiye grabbed Zhongli's car, took one look at the miserable state of Zhongli's car, and said in a cold voice: "Old man, don't let me down."
"yes!"
A man wearing purple armor and holding a purple long knife stood up.
Xia Houwu hesitated for a moment and said, "How about I go."
"you?"
Baili Ye looked away from Zhongli's car, glanced at Xiahou Wu up and down, and said with a smile: "It would be great if you, General Xiahou, take action."
He had wanted Xiahou Wu to fight for a long time, and it was best to let Xiahou Wu die in the hands of the enemy.
Although he ranks third among the eight tribes of Tianlong, second only to Tianyulong.
But as Xia Houwu and he were promoted to the Martial Master Realm by that being, Baili Ye's advantage disappeared.
Xiahou Wu's strength is no less than his, and their status and status are the same. Although he ranks third and Xiahou Wu ranks fifth among the eight tribes, in the eyes of outsiders, Xiahou Wu has won the title of Unparalleled General of the Seven Kingdoms. , greater influence than Baili Ye.
Therefore, Baili Ye did not dare to take the initiative to order Xiahou Wu to take action, so he could only let Lao Ba go.
And now, Xia Houwu took the initiative to invite Miao to fight, which surprised and delighted Baili Ye. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 541: Stab him
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Evil thief! Hand over Zhongli's car! Otherwise I will kill all of you!"
Li Huajian stood in the void, his sword pointed at Baili Ye, his eyes full of murderous intent and hatred.
hatred!
There was only hatred left in his heart, and if Zhong Liche could not be cut into pieces and tortured for hundreds of years, this hatred would be difficult to eliminate.
Xiahou Wufei stepped forward, facing Li Huajian a hundred meters away, and said calmly: "You are no match for me, don't die needlessly, go back."
"Xia Houwu, what do you mean?"
Bailiye shouted angrily with a cold voice.
Higher up, on the chariot, Gongsun Zhi also had a playful smile in his eyes.
This sentence fell in Li Huajian's ears, which only made the anger in Li Huajian's chest even stronger.
He pointed his sword at Xia Houwu and said in a cold voice: "You evil beasts, you devils who collude with demons should all deserve to die. Today, I will first kill you, a beast who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth!"
Before he finished speaking, Li Huajian's figure had disappeared from the place in an instant.
In just an instant, he appeared behind Xia Houwu and struck him in the face with a sword.
This sword contains his endless killing intent and hatred. The sword's intent is fierce and its sword energy can divide mountains and seas.
However, Xia Houwu seemed to have eyes on his back. He swung the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand extremely flexibly. He swiped it backwards and blocked Li Huajian's sword with ease.
This scene shocked Li Huajian.
His sword is so powerful and powerful that it can split even a thousand-foot tall mountain.
Let alone Xia Houwu, who is at the first level of the Martial Lord Realm. Even if he is a demon at the third level of the Martial Lord Realm, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die with this sword.
"I said, you are no match for me."
Xia Houwu's eyes showed a cold look, the flames on the three-pointed two-edged sword were blazing, the heat wave was soaring into the sky, and the burning air began to distort.
Before Li Huajian could come to his senses, Xia Houwu suddenly turned around and slashed at Li Huajian's head.
Li Hua's sword eyes were about to split, so he hurriedly raised his sword to block it.
This sword came with a fierce force, and he subconsciously held the sword with both hands.
Ding!
With a crisp sound, Li Huajian felt that his arms were almost shattered. The terrifying force was incredibly strong.
He had a look of horror on his face. If he hadn't held the sword with both hands, the Demon Suppressing Sword would have been knocked away.
How could a first-level Martial Master Realm possess such powerful power!
"not good!"
Fu Chen suddenly exclaimed: "Master Li can't beat Xiahou Wu. Senior Ye, please take action quickly. If you are a step too late, I'm afraid Master Li will be killed by Xiahou Wu!"
Ye Bujuan's eyes were cold and he rushed directly to the battle without hesitation.
Being several miles apart, Ye Buxun only needed ten breaths to reach it.
" However, he didn't know if Li Huajian could support it.
"The demon-suppressing sword?"
Xia Houwu snorted coldly, and struck the demon-suppressing sword in Fu Chen's hand with another knife, carrying a long knife wrapped in flames.
Ding!
The incredible strength made Li Huajian unable to hold the demon-suppressing sword at all. In an instant, the demon-suppressing sword escaped from his hand.
Without the weapon, Li Huajian is like a pig with hair loss.
He focused his eyes and hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab another sword from the Qiankun Ring.
However, Xia Houwu's attack was fierce and the sword was heavy and fast. He had no chance at all. He saw the shadow of the flaming sword flickering, and Li Huajian's left arm was cut off in half.
"ah!"
Li Huajian let out a shrill scream.
This knife cut off not only his arm, but also all his hope for survival.
The Qiankun Ring is on the left arm!
boom!
Xiahou Wu¡¯s sword hilt slammed hard, hitting Li Huajian¡¯s head directly.
Li Huajian felt like stars were rising in front of his eyes, and all his strength disappeared without a trace in an instant. He could no longer maintain his flight and was about to fall from the sky.
A sneer appeared at the corner of Xia Houwu's mouth. He stretched out his hand and lifted Li Huajian's neck.
At this time, Li Huajian was like a cat being held by the back of the neck, without the slightest strength to resist.
The third level of the Martial Master Realm faced off against the first level of the Martial Master Realm. It took only a few breaths and less than ten moves before he was defeated.
Crush!
It¡¯s a complete crushing!
On the Great Wall, everyone was dumbfounded and felt cold all over.
"Just one Xia Houwu was able to beat Li Huajian, the commander of the Demon Suppression Division, who was at the third level of the Martial Master Realm, like a dog.
"this¡¡"
Fu Chen was confused.
Everyone was stunned.
Li Huajian is not an ordinary third-level Martial Master Realm. When he was at the first-level Martial Master Realm, he fought three major third-level Martial Master Realm demons alone.
After the bloody battle, one man killed three monsters and became famous all over the world!
But now, this familiar scene is happening again, but the protagonist is Xia Houwu.
Xia Houwu is only ranked fifth among the eight tribes of Tianlong!
Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Lin Chen.
Just now, Lin Chen said that Li Huajian could not beat Xia Houwu. Everyone thought that Lin Chen was talking nonsense, and they even felt a little displeased with Lin Chen.
But now, everything is going exactly as Lin Chen said!
The expression on Ye Wudao's face was as ugly as if he had eaten shit. He glared at Lin Chen angrily, snorted coldly, and said in a cold voice: "You kid really fooled me."
"This is not a lie."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "This is vision, knowledge, and understanding of the sword."
Ye Wudao sneered silently: "You sound like you know swords very well, little baby, you haven't made a sound when I was playing with swords. Stop talking nonsense here. If you have skills, you can compete with me later." sword."
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded, glanced into the distance, and said, "After Senior Ye eliminates Gongsun Zhi, I will compete with you."
¡°Then you should prepare the coffin, I will kill you or bury you.¡±
Ye Wudao was overjoyed and sneered again and again.
"Shuzi! Let go!"
With a shocking surge of soul power, Ye Bujuan rushed in front of Xiahou Wu in an instant. Without saying a word, he punched more than thirty times in a row, forcing Xiahou Wu back. Then he grabbed Li Huajian and threw the half-dead Li Huajian back with only one arm. Arrived on the Great Wall.
"Master Li!"
Fu Chen flew over, caught Li Huajian directly, and exclaimed.
At this time, Li Huajian's face was like gold paper, his energy was like a gossamer, and he seemed to be half dead.
Without saying a word, Lin Zongsi quickly raised his hands to Lin Chen and said: "Master Lin, please save Mr. Li quickly. Although Mr. Li is hateful, he was injured for our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and the entire human race after all."
"I know."
Lin Chen nodded, glanced at Li Huajian, and said, "Lin Zongsi, use the hilt of the sword to stab the back of his neck, an inch above his shoulder. Use more force and just stab him once."
"shut up!"
Fu Chen's eyes were blood red, with tears welling up, and he roared: "It's already at this time, Lin Chen, you are still here making sarcastic remarks. If Master Li and Senior Ye hadn't been there to control Gongsun Zhi, you would have been killed long ago. How dare you do it now?" It¡¯s full of nonsense!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 542 Helper
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen was stunned when he heard this. Where was he talking nonsense?
"Fu Chen, you can't just talk nonsense. Mr. Lin's medical skills are superb. What he said must be right."
Lin Zongsi quickly stepped forward with a long sword in his hand to persuade him: "Let me stab Mr. Li. Since Mr. Lin said so, I must just stab him once."
Lin Zongsi had great confidence in Lin Chen¡¯s words.
"Get out of here!"
Fu Chen shouted angrily: "You actually believe what a person in the Body Tempering Realm said, Lin Zongsi, is there something wrong with your brain?"
Lin Chen shook his head and looked at the battlefield, too lazy to pay attention to Fu Chen.
He has already said the solution. Whether Li Huajian lives or dies has nothing to do with him.
Several miles away in the sky, Xia Houwu had been pushed back by Ye Bujuan. He wanted to continue fighting, but was pushed back by Gongsun Zhihe.
"You are indeed a member of the Ye family. Your fighting ability is indeed different from those of those wild cultivators."
Gongsun Zhi looked at Ye Buchou standing in the air with approval in his eyes.
Ye Buchou said coldly: "Gongsun Zhi, I don't care what adventures you get, today I want to let you know that people from the eight great families are not so easy to mess with!"
Boom!
As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Buzhuo's whole body instantly emitted a dazzling golden light.
The golden light skyrocketed, like the rising sun.
The land covered by black clouds, covering dozens of miles in radius, was bathed in the golden light. Even the soldiers and generals far away on the wall of Jackdaw Ridge felt that the golden light was extremely dazzling.
"The holy body is not stained!"
"Da Tian Luo Fist!"
The golden light above Ye Bujiu's fists was even stronger than the area around him. When he punched out, a golden fist shadow like a tall building shot through the air.
The target is none other than Gongsun Zhi standing on the chariot.
"Gongsun Zhi is dead!"
On the city wall, Ye Wuhen's eyes were cold.
Lin Chen looked sideways, shook his head and said, "That's not necessarily the case. In my opinion, Gongsun Zhi's boxing skills are superior to Ye Buxun's."
"What do you know?"
Ye Wuhen's eyes showed disdain, but thinking of the aura Lin Chen looked at him just now, he suppressed the words he wanted to curse, and instead said: "My second uncle's Datian Luo Fist was made by my great grandfather himself. It is taught, and when using the Immortal Holy Body, the power of the Great Heavenly Luo Fist is increased several times, how can Gongsun Zhi, a fifth-level Martial Master Realm, stop it?"
While he was talking, the golden fist figure had already arrived in front of Gongsun Zhi.
Gongsun Zhi¡¯s eyes narrowed and he shouted without hesitation: ¡°Sun Moon God Demon Fist!¡±
This punch caused lightning and thunder. Gongsun Zhi's right fist was like wind, fire, thunder and lightning, and its power was even greater than that of Ye Bukuang's Datian Luo Fist.
With one punch, the golden fist shadow was instantly shattered. The God-Demon Fist continued unabated and directly took Gongsun Zhi's body.
Gongsun Zhi was shocked and hurriedly dodged the blow, saying in disbelief: "What kind of boxing technique are you doing?"
He was extremely frightened. In his mind, the Great Heavenly Luo Fist was already the top boxing technique in the Eastern Wasteland. In the past, as long as he used it, he was invincible. Yesterday, he used the Great Heavenly Luo Fist to easily defeat Li Chunfa, who was also at the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm.
It can be said that as long as the Buguo Holy Body and Datianluo Fist are used, he will be invincible in the same realm.
But now, his Datian Luo Fist is so vulnerable in front of Gongsun Zhi.
On the city wall, Ye Wuhen was so frightened by this scene that he sat on the ground, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief.
Second uncle, he was defeated!
Li Huajian, who had just been stabbed by Lin Zongsi with the hilt, suddenly turned his attention to Lin Chen.
He already knew from Fu Chen¡¯s mouth that Lin Chen said that he would be easily defeated by Xia Houwu.
It can be said that it was a fluke to get it right once.
What about two or three times?
Li Huajian¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and uncertainty. Could it be that Lin Chen was really a hidden strong man?
Gongsun Zhi sneered and said: "What a big Tianluo Fist, it's just a small skill, sixth level of the Martial Master Realm, right? Ye family, right? Come on, take another punch from me!"
Boom!
The Sun-Moon Divine Demon Fist strikes out again.
This time, Gongsun Zhi seemed to be accompanied by the sun, moon, gods and demons, and his power was even greater than before.
Gongsun Zhi was shocked. This punch seemed to seal the sky and the earth, leaving him with no way to retreat and could only resist with his physical body.
The golden light surged several times, and Ye Buchou resisted the sun and the moon?The demon swarm.
"Poof!"
With one punch falling, a mouthful of blood spurted out from Ye Buchun's mouth.
The golden light all over his body disappeared instantly, and the Holy Body of Immortality was forcibly scattered.
At this time, Ye Bucheng ignored the pain and turned around and roared: "Li Chunfa, no matter what grudges we have, come and help me quickly. If this thief doesn't die, we will all die here!"
He was not only shocked at this time, but also filled with bone-chilling fear in his heart.
Donghuang, when did such a fierce man appear?
No!
To be precise, it is such a terrifying force.
He had a vicious eye and could tell at a glance that the four divine generals brought by Gongsun Zhi were extraordinary, especially Xia Houwu and Baili Ye. Both of them had the ability to easily defeat the third level of the Martial Master Realm, and even the fourth level of the Martial Master Realm in single combat. The terrifying strength of the fifth grade!
"Moreover, it was Li Huajian who Xia Houwu easily defeated.
Ye Buguo heard from Lin Chen that there were eight such divine generals in the Great Power Immortal Dynasty!
If these people have cultivated to the sixth or seventh level of the Martial Lord Realm, then it is really possible for Donghuang to be unified by Gongsun Zhi!
"Sir, do you want to go?"
Li Chunfa slightly raised his hands to Lin Chen for instructions.
To be honest, Li Chunfa didn't want to help Ye Bucheng, but he still had to ask Lin Chen what he meant first.
Lin Chen grinned and said, "Why should you help him? Ye Buchuan wants to kill you and me, and his grandfather also has a big grudge against you. How could I let you help an enemy?"
"Best regards, sir!"
Li Chunfa was grateful in his heart and bowed deeply.
Not far away, Li Huajian raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn't expect that there was a master like Li Chunfa behind Lin Chen.
Being at the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm, this actually surprised him.
"By the way, there's also Li Huajian. This old guy just said he wanted to chop off my head to sacrifice the flag. If he gets into a fight, we won't save him."
Just when Li Huajian was surprised, Lin Chen's voice sounded, making Li Huajian's face turn green.
He wanted to say a few cruel words, but when he saw Li Chunfa again, he just moved his lips and said nothing.
But Fu Chen didn't care. He looked at Lin Chen coldly and said in a cold voice: "Lin Chen, are you still a human being? In such a situation, we should unite as one. We will discuss any grievances later. If Ye Senior was killed, so do you think we can stop Gongsun Zhi and the four legions with just us?"
"sure."
Lin Chen nodded, looked at the sky in the distance, and said, "Help will be here soon."
"You started bragging again, where is the help now? If there is any help, I will get there right away"
Having said this, Fu Chen paused, not daring to gamble anymore, and then said, "Anyway, it's impossible to have any more helpers."
Lin Chen ignored him and just looked to the west.
In the distant sky, a small black spot is getting bigger and bigger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 543 Appear one after another
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Ye Buchou, you have no other options. Either surrender or die."
Gongsun Zhi punched Ye Buchou and sent him flying several hundred meters away. He snorted coldly and said.
While everyone was talking, Gongsun Zhi exchanged a few more blows with Ye Buchou. Not only did Ye Buchou spurt blood from his mouth, but he also bled all over his body. There were scars everywhere, and the bones were visible.
At this time, Ye Buzhu was knocked away by Gongsun Zhi's punch, and his mind became blank in the air.
The next moment, Ye Buchu woke up instantly and stabilized his body, ignoring the piercing pain all over his body.
He looked at Gongsun Zhi coldly and said, "You beast, even if you kill me, the elders in my family will not let you go."
"You're stubborn, if that's the case, just die!"
Gongsun Zhi's eyes turned cold. The next moment, he punched out fiercely, and the shadow of his fist hit Ye Bucun's body.
At this time, Ye Bujuan was no longer able to dodge and could only wait desperately for death.
"Stop!"
At this moment, there was a loud roar that shook the sky.
A sword coming from the west seemed to have crossed layers of void, piercing through the clouds and mists, directly shattering Gongsun Zhi's fist shadow.
Um?
Gongsun Zhi's eyes narrowed and he turned to the west.
However, in the western sky, a black shadow cut through the black clouds and appeared in the field instantly.
"Zhou Que!"
Gongsun Zhi¡¯s pupils shrank.
The person who came was none other than the leader of the Shenwu Alliance, Zhou Que.
Zhou Quehan said in a loud voice: "Gongsun Zhi, you first killed your emperor, and now you are starting to cause trouble everywhere. Do you really think you don't take me, the Shenwu Alliance, in your eyes?"
Whoops!
There was another sound of cracking in the air, and Lu Ziran, dressed in green clothes and holding a rapier, also appeared next to Zhou Que.
"It's the masters from the Shenwu Alliance who are here!"
On the city wall, everyone¡¯s eyes showed ecstasy and they cheered loudly.
Qin Zhongling's eyes were searching subconsciously. When he saw Zhou Shutong standing on a flying boat in the distance, his mouth was flat and his face was full of displeasure.
"You are?"
Ye Bujuan was stunned for a moment, and the next moment, his eyes showed ecstasy.
Although he didn¡¯t know where the Shenwu Alliance was, he saw the cultivation levels of Zhou Que and Lu Ziran.
???????????????????????????? Two at the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm!
And it¡¯s still on your own side!
Zhou Que didn't look back and said in a deep voice: "You heal your wounds first."
"good!"
Without saying a word, Ye Bucheng took out the sacred healing elixir he had collected, stuffed it into his mouth, and sat down cross-legged to refine the medicine.
Regardless of everything, the soul power surges inside and outside the body.
In an instant, Ye Bujuan had recovered as before. He stood directly next to Zhou Que. Three strong men of the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm vaguely surrounded Gongsun Zhi.
Gongsun Zhi's eyes showed a solemn look, and he said coldly: "Zhou Que, do you know whose business you are meddling with today? If you leave now, then I can forget about it. Otherwise, as long as I don't die, there will always be something wrong. One day I will break through the Shenwu Alliance!"
"If that's the case, then I can't let you leave alive."
Zhou Que's eyes were dull and he said: "You fell into the evil way, killed the king and rebelled against the master, started a war, and disturbed the peace of the seven kingdoms. Today, I will kill you with my own hands!"
"Zhou Que, isn't it a little early to speak?"
A voice suddenly came from the military formation of the Great Immortal Dynasty.
Hearing the sound, Zhou Que and Lu Ziran's expressions suddenly changed, and they looked at the military formation in disbelief.
But he saw a soldier wearing black armor walking through the air, flying out of the military formation, and transformed. The black armor disappeared and turned into a pure black Taoist robe.
The spear in his hand turned into a magic sword.
A coercion like a towering mountain, as if it were real, made the hearts of everyone within dozens of miles feel heavy, as if being held by a big hand, making it difficult to breathe.
"Xiao Zhan!"
Zhou Que¡¯s eyes narrowed and he shouted angrily: ¡°You are a cowardless person, you are actually hiding in the Great Power Immortal Dynasty!¡±
On the city wall, everyone was almost kneeling down under the pressure.
Even Li Huajian, who is at the third level of the Martial Master Realm, and Li Chunfa, who is at the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm, feel uncomfortable all over at this time, as if they are stuck in a mud swamp.
Lin Chen also had a look of surprise in his eyes. He did not expect that Xiao Zhan would actually hide the army of the Great Power Immortal Dynasty.??Inside.
It was also because he didn't care. After all, Xiao Zhan was someone who had nothing to do with Dawei Xianchao.
How did they get in touch?
Qin Zhongling had an idea and a look of enlightenment appeared in his eyes, and said: "I understand, it must be this Xiao Zhan who made the people of the Dawei Immortal Dynasty so powerful. It was Xiao Zhan who resurrected Zhongli Che, and also The generals of the Great Immortal Dynasty have become so powerful."
"Xiao Zhan is only at the seventh level of the Martial Lord Realm, he doesn't have such great abilities."
Lin Chen looked at the distance and started thinking in his heart.
The seventh level of Wuzun Realm!
Li Huajian's eyes showed horror. He was shocked not only by Xiao Zhan's strength, but also by Lin Chen's eyesight.
How could a trash at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm see through Xiao Zhan's realm at a glance?
In the sky, Xiao Zhan sneered: "Zhou Que, do you think I am still the same person as before? The reason why I have been hiding is to lure you out. Today, the two of you, as well as Lin Chen and Li Chunfa, all Can¡¯t run away!¡±
"Hmph, Mr. Lin Chen scared you away with one move and chased you thousands of miles away. I didn't expect you to forget it so quickly?"
Zhou Que¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent and his voice was cold.
As soon as these words came out, Ye Buchou was immediately stunned and looked at Zhou Que with his mouth open.
It wasn¡¯t just Ye Bujue who was dumbfounded, everyone on the city wall was also shocked by Zhou Que¡¯s words, their eyes wide open with disbelief on their faces.
Lin Chen, chase Xiao Zhan thousands of miles away?
How can it be!
Ye Buchuan said quickly: "Leader Zhou, are you wrong? Lin Chen is just a waste in the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm. To us, his strength is no different from that of a mortal. How could he Will it scare Xiao Zhan away?"
"There is no eye for sight."
Zhou Que sneered, glared at Ye Buchou, and then suddenly said to Lin Chen, who was several miles away: "Master Lin, Zhou Que's rescue came late, please forgive me!"
Help!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Forgive me!
Zhou Que¡¯s words caused an uproar.
At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Why does Zhou Que have to be so respectful when speaking to a loser?
At this moment, those who have seen Lin Chen¡¯s strength started to despise Lin Chen because Ye Bujuan and Li Huajian said that Lin Chen was pretending to be in the Martial Master Realm, but in fact he was only in the Body Tempering Realm.
But now, they have become a little wavering and a little uncertain.
Could it be that Lin Chen really has the strength of the Martial Master Realm?
And it¡¯s not just an ordinary Martial Master Realm, it¡¯s the kind that can chase Xiao Zhan, who is at the seventh level of the Martial Master Realm?
"How is this possible? He is only nineteen years old!"
Li Huajian murmured to himself.
Lin Zongsi swallowed hard. From the beginning to the end, he never doubted Lin Chen's power because he believed in his own eyes.
But now, he actually became a little doubtful about himself.
Is Lin Chen really that strong? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 544: Demon Killing Island
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Absolutely impossible!"
Ye Wudao's eyes widened and he said: "Leader Zhou, are you wrong? This Lin Chen is only nineteen years old, how could he be so strong? Even if he started practicing from his previous life, he wouldn't be so powerful! "
"Idiot!"
Zhou Que was furious.
The corners of Xiao Zhan's mouth raised slightly, looking at the scene in front of him, he shook his head and sneered: "Lin Chen, Li Chunfa, it's time for you to repay my son's blood feud today."
After the battle with the Shenwu Alliance, Xiao Zhan thought carefully after escaping.
He suddenly realized that he was trapped under your appearance. If he attacked with all his strength at that time, it was still unclear who would win.
What's more, now he has undergone a radical change.
Even if Lin Chen is really as powerful as before, what can he do?
"Stop talking nonsense, wife, Ye Buchou, follow me and kill Xiao Zhan first!"
Zhou Que snorted coldly, and without hesitation, stabbed him with his sword.
This sword is as fast as lightning.
But there was only a cruel sneer on the corner of Xiao Zhan's mouth. He didn't have the slightest fear, he didn't dodge, he just stood there.
Ding!
Sparks flew everywhere.
Zhou Que's sword light pierced Xiao Zhan's chest, but it only made a crisp sound.
"Zhou Que, it turns out that this is your strength."
Xiao Zhan sneered, suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhou Que's sword.
That big hand was like an iron pincer, crushing the sword to pieces in an instant.
Zhou Que was shocked and hurriedly drew his sword, but only half of it remained.
He was extremely horrified. This was a Taoist weapon. Although it was not as good as the Sun Sword and Taiyin Sword, the treasures of the Shenwu League, it was still a Taoist weapon. How could a Taoist weapon be crushed by someone's hands?
"Today, I will show you what real power is!"
Xiao Zhan suddenly opened his arms, and demonic flames boiled all over his body.
Demonic Flame!
Ye Bujuan's eyes narrowed, and he suddenly remembered that the black flame on Gongsun Zhi's sword was exactly the same as Xiao Zhan's demonic flame!
Demon, this is something that has disappeared for many years.
The demonic flames were raging in the sky. Zhou Que and the others did not dare to resist, so they hurriedly flew back.
But the demon flame seemed to have infinite suction, and it sucked the three of them madly towards Xiao Zhan.
The three of them were shocked and tried their best to resist the suction force, but they couldn't stop it at all. They were only slightly slowed down in being sucked towards Xiao Zhan.
"Your Majesty, open your mouth and prepare to enjoy the delicious food."
Xiao Zhan¡¯s mouth was filled with a cold smile, his face was ferocious, and his appearance was extremely weird.
Gongsun Zhi kept laughing wildly, opened his mouth wide and said, "Thank you so much, Master Xiao!"
Roar!
Gongsun Zhi's mouth was whipped a hundred times in an instant, and jet-black demonic flames surrounded his mouth, as if it could burn time and everything.
Zhou Que and the other two people felt ice-cold in their hearts. If they were sucked into Gongsun Zhi's mouth, the demonic flames would burn their bodies to ashes in an instant.
¡°It¡¯s no longer possible, they can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said: "Lin Chen, why don't you take action and rescue them? That Ye Bujuan is very annoying, so don't worry about him, but Zhou Que and his wife are pretty good people. At that time, we will go to the Shenwu League As guests, they also took great care of us.¡±
"Wait a moment, there's a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Annan Mansion, don't worry."
Lin Chen¡¯s expression was calm, not at all flustered.
"No dragon or tiger can be Xiao Zhan's opponent!"
Li Huajian suddenly said: "Lin Chen, if you really have the strength to defeat Xiao Zhan, then don't wait and take action. If you take action, I, Li Huajian, will kneel down and apologize to you immediately. Ye Buchuan must not die here." !¡±
Lin Chen ignored him and just looked at Xiao Zhan indifferently.
He was studying, and the aura on Xiao Zhan seemed familiar.
Not only Xiao Zhan, but also Gongsun Zhi, Xia Houwu, and the other three divine generals all have the same aura about them.
They come from the same lineage, but they are very strange.
Lin Chen was not in a hurry, but at this moment, everyone on the city wall was stamping their feet anxiously.
The three strongest warriors at the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm cannot defeat Xiao Zhan. Could it be said that God really wants them to perish today?
"I didn't expect that I would not die in the hands of demons in my life, but in the hands of humans."
"Lin Chen, if you are really so powerful, why don't you take action?"
"Why are you mentioning Lin Chen? He is just a deceiver and a loser."
"Strength, when can I have strong strength? I don't ask for any fame or fortune, I just ask that I can protect myself in this world."
At this moment, whether they are ordinary soldiers, elites of the demon-suppressing army, or those warriors who came to assist in city defense, they could not help but begin to vent their fears.
With the cannibalistic style of Gongsun Zhi and others, how could they let go of Zhou Que and the others after killing them?
Death is a foregone conclusion!
At this moment, few people care about Lin Chen anymore.
In the face of life and death, they have no power to ridicule.
"Demon."
At this moment of lightning, a low and hoarse female voice gradually sounded.
That voice seemed to have endless fighting intent, but it was also filled with compassion.
It¡¯s weird, but listening to it makes people¡¯s minds gradually calm down.
The restlessness in the hearts of the soldiers and generals on the city wall had disappeared. They all stood there in a daze, looking at a beautiful figure that was rushing towards them in the distance.
"is her!"
Qin Zhongling was startled.
Dressed in white, she looks like a fairy descending to earth.
It was the woman in white who had met Lin Chen and others several times, but had never had a long conversation.
At this time, the woman in white's eyes exuded golden light, and she held a battle ax larger than her body in her hand. Wherever she went, the black clouds in the sky dissipated, and waves of demons rushed between the heaven and the earth. As if he had met his nemesis, Qi Ye quickly retreated away from the woman in white.
The dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the sun once again filled the earth.
Golden light!
The battle ax in the hand of the woman in white, like her pupils, turned into dark gold.
With a simple and long-lasting atmosphere, it makes people feel peaceful and awe-inspiring.
Xiao Zhan's eyes turned cold and he said in a cold voice: "Who are you?"
"You are a devil."
The golden pupils of the woman in white are full of reason, as if there is no human emotion at all, and she is terrifyingly calm.
Xiao Zhan sneered and said, "What does it have to do with you whether I am a demon? A female prostitute actually dares to appear in front of me, Baili Ye, go kill her!"
"Follow your orders!"
Baili Ye cupped his hands into fists, holding a pair of giant axes, and yelled: "Yaksha Legion, kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
Five thousand yakshas, ??following Baili Ye, rushed toward the woman in white from a thousand meters in the sky.
"If it is a demon, it should be killed!"
The golden eyes of the woman in white turned, and there seemed to be endless complex talismans.
She raised the tomahawk in her hand high, and a dazzling beam of light shot into the tomahawk from the sun. The aura of the tomahawk became extremely violent and terrifying.
"Behead!"
The mighty sound sounded, like the arrival of gods.
With one strike of the ax, vast waves of golden light rushed wildly. In an instant, Baili Ye and the five thousand Yaksha legions under his command were evaporated in an instant, as if people were thrown into the sun and vaporized instantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 545 Arrival
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
This ax is earth-shattering.
The wild land is silent.
??Whether it was powerful men like Xiao Zhan or Zhou Que, or the most ordinary soldiers, their eyes widened and their mouths opened, staring blankly at the scene happening in front of them.
According to legend, Baili Ye is stronger than Xiahou Wu!
And the third-ranked Yaksha Legion was actually killed with a single axe!
The woman in white is bathed in golden light, and the sun's beam envelopes her.
Her peerless beauty, which had already captivated the country, now carried a kind of divinity, a kind of reason that represented justice and order.
"Axe, sunshine, order"
Li Chunfa murmured in a low voice, his eyes full of shock, and murmured: "Devil Killing Island."
"What did you say!?"
Li Huajian was dumbfounded and said in disbelief: "Isn't the Demon Slayer Island already destroyed? How could it still appear!"
Li Chunfa ignored him.
At this time, he was also immersed in shock.
Lin Zongsi suddenly looked at Lin Chen. He vaguely remembered that when Yuqing City went crazy, Lin Chen once said the words "Demon Killing Island" in the Black and White Academy.
And, he said it to the woman in white.
¡°Did Lin Chen already know the identity of the woman in white?
"Master Li, where is this Demon-Slaying Island?"
After recovering from the shock, Fu Chen asked with a solemn face.
There are actually such terrifying strong men in this world.
That ax completely exceeded the limit of combat power that Fu Chen could imagine.
Li Huajian shook his head: "I have only read about such a place in books, but it was only a few words. People who only said that the people on Demon Slayer Island were like lunatics. They were neither greedy for money nor lust, and were only born to slay demons. But Since the destruction of Demon Slayer Island a thousand years ago, the inheritance has also been cut off, and there has not been a Demon Slayer in this world for thousands of years."
After everyone heard what Li Huajian said, they all looked at the woman in white with their mouths open.
What Lin Chen said is true, this Annan Mansion is truly a land of crouching tigers and hidden dragons.
"The Demon Slayer of Demon Slayer Island!"
Xiao Zhan's eyes were filled with shock, and he said in disbelief: "How is that possible! How could you still show up!"
At this time, Gongsun Zhi could not bear to feel sorry for the death of his beloved general. He was shocked and afraid at the same time.
¡°Wherever there is a devil, I will appear.¡±
The face of the woman in white was indifferent, neither sad nor happy, she just slowly raised the battle ax in her hand.
In the golden pupils, the golden light of billions of talismans and seals surged.
She was bathed in the beam of light, her battle ax raised high, and the sunlight filled the ax blade.
Zhou Que was finally afraid. Not only was he afraid, but Gongsun Zhi and his men were also panicking.
Among all the people, only Xia Houwu looked calm, with a hint of relief in his eyes.
¡°Why can¡¯t I move!¡±
"What kind of ghost technique is this, and where is the Demon-Slaying Island!"
The soldiers of the three legions also screamed one after another at this time.
Because, they seemed to be held by a big hand, unable to move at all at this time, and even the soul power in their bodies was hidden. They could only wait for the giant ax in the hand of the woman in white to fall.
"Jinpeng Demon Lord, stop watching the show and come and help me!"
Xiao Zhan used all his strength, faced the south and roared outside the Great Wall.
The roar was like thunder from the sky, echoing endlessly within a radius of a hundred miles.
However, there was no response from the south of the Great Wall.
There was a look of despair in Xiao Zhan's eyes, and there was even stronger unwillingness. He was unwilling to die like this.
Gongsun Zhi's unwillingness is even stronger than that of Xiao Zhan. He finally reached the pinnacle of his life. He thought he would be invincible in this life, unify the Eastern Wasteland, and even rule the entire Ossen Continent. But now, is he going to die before leaving the army?
"Kill! Kill all three legions and summon the Lord's dharma body to come!"
Gongsun Zhi screamed.
kill!
Xiao Zhan's whole body was shaken, crazy demonic flames surged out of his body, and his eyes instantly turned completely black, with no whites, only endless darkness.
He tried his best to get rid of the lock of the woman in white, and the magic sword in his hand rose with magic flames.
Cut it off with one sword!
In an instant, the three legions and more than 15,000 Martial King Realm masters were instantly chopped into a rain of blood by the demonic flames.
?Everyone was dumbfounded by the viciousness of Xiao Zhan and Gongsun Zhi.
Lord?
Who is the Lord?
A bad premonition arose in everyone's hearts.
The talismans in the golden eyes of the woman in white surged wildly, and the giant ax struck hard!
This ax, with its endless sunlight, shattered all the darkness, and the demonic flames on Xiao Zhan's body disappeared without a trace in an instant.
Before the giant ax fell, Xiao Zhan, Gongsun Zhi and others were already bleeding from all their orifices, with blood spurting out from their eyes, ears, mouth and nose.
Zhongli Che, who had just given birth to brand new limbs, and the eighth-ranked general, all exploded on the spot in an instant, without any chance to react.
Boom!
The giant ax fell.
But at this moment, a terrifying fist shadow suddenly emerged from the void, and punched the majestic ax blade condensed by the giant axe.
"Poof!"
The woman in white sprayed a stream of blood mist from her mouth, and the giant ax in her hand shattered instantly. Countless sharp fragments shot backwards, instantly making numerous small scars on her body.
"Roar!"
A terrifying roar sounded from the void.
In an instant, it spread throughout the Eastern Wasteland and hundreds of millions of rivers and mountains.
The monstrous demonic flames emerged from the endless void. Under the battlefield, the earth instantly turned into scorched earth, and an extreme heat wave rushed towards the Great Wall.
On the Great Wall, the tens of thousands of soldiers closest to them did not even have a chance to react. They were still several miles away from the black flame heat wave and were evaporated in an instant.
The entire Great Wall, as well as the Jackdaw Ridge below, became extremely hot.
On the Great Wall, the people who were still alive seemed to have been cast a restraining spell, standing there blankly, forgetting to escape, forgetting to resist, and even their consciousness had disappeared, like walking zombies.
Lin Chen¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot and appeared several miles away in an instant, catching the woman in white who fell from the air.
Wearing white clothes that were stained red by blood, there was a smile on her delicate face, and she looked at Lin Chen with a pair of star-like eyes.
The woman in white said softly: "Today, I can finally see your true strength, right?"
"Do you think he can let me do my best?"
Lin Chen hugged the woman in white and looked at the big hand stretched out from the void.
The big hand covered the sky and the sun, and the entire arm behind it looked like burnt soil or rocks. In the gaps, red light surged wildly, like a river of blood rushing on the surface of his arm.
The woman in white had a smile on her face.
Lin Chen put her down, grabbed her wrist, and instantly returned to the Great Wall.
"Evil! Evil God!"
Qin Zhongling opened his mouth wide and stared at the huge arm that stretched for miles.
Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian were also stunned. Like Qin Zhongling, although they had never seen the true face of the evil god, they had seen the evil god's arm.
This time, the arm is a hundred times bigger than before!
"Honored Lord!"
On the battlefield, only Xiao Zhan and Gongsun Zhi were left.
Although the two of them have become polished commanders, there is no trace of sadness or distress at this moment. There is only endless admiration in their eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 546 Escape
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
That terrifying aura lingers over the land, rivers and mountains.
The huge arm protruding from the void penetrated the sky and the earth, and the big hand was clenched tightly, as if it was struggling to rush out of the void.
This horrific scene is shocking.
A feeling of despair lingers in everyone¡¯s hearts.
Zhou Que and Lu Ziran have retreated to Lin Chen's side. At this moment, when facing that huge creature of unknown size, they can only feel a little at ease by staying by Lin Chen's side.
The woman in white sat cross-legged on the top of the beacon to heal herself. Looking at the huge arm that looked like a pillar of heaven, she could not hide the shock in her eyes.
In the demon-slaying records passed down from her family, she had never seen such a terrifying scene.
The ancestors of Demon Slayer Island have never killed such a powerful demon.
"for you."
Qin Zhongling came to her side and knelt down, took out a crystal clear jade bottle and handed it to the woman in white.
The woman in white was stunned and looked at the jade bottle in confusion.
Qin Zhongling smiled slightly and said: "This is the Liangfeng Pill developed by Lin Chen. After you eat it, the injuries on your face and body will not leave scars. Otherwise, even if you use soul power to repair them, there will be marks on your skin." .¡±
The woman in white was silent for a moment.
She slowly raised her head, stared at Qin Zhongling for a long time, raised the corners of her mouth slightly, showed a smile, and said, "Thank you."
"polite."
Qin Zhongling jumped down from the top of the beacon fire and came to Lin Chen's side.
Between heaven and earth, the huge arm is getting longer and longer. It was originally just a forearm, but now, you can almost see the appearance of an elbow.
It is just an arm, stretching for several miles. Everyone has no doubt that if the true face of the existence in the void is revealed, I am afraid it will really be like an ancient giant, with its head in the sky and its feet on the ground.
"What should we do? Seniors, please say something quickly!"
Lin Zongsi was running around anxiously, his forehead covered with sweat.
How could he have imagined that he could play so big this time!
The mere invasion of demons left Annan Mansion unable to resist, but then a completely transformed Gongsun Zhi and the army of the Daweixian Dynasty appeared. What¡¯s even more frightening is the huge arm that appeared now!
Even before he stretched out his arms, the aura and pressure were already so terrifying.
If that existence in the void comes out, I'm afraid the entire Annan Mansion will disappear with just one breath!
Ye Bujuan's expression was solemn. When he saw the huge magic arm, he finally understood.
His previous inference was completely wrong!
All of this is not aimed at the Ye family at all.
That being in the void is so powerful that it has reached an incredible level.
How could such a terrifying power collude with Lin Chen to target a Ye family?
Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice: "The life and death of the people in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty have nothing to do with me. For the present, the only way is to leave! No trace, no way, follow me and leave!"
Before he finished speaking, Ye Bujue grabbed Ye Wuhen with his left hand and Ye Wudao with his right hand. He jumped up and flew directly up to a thousand meters in the air, avoiding Xiao Zhan and the huge demonic arm, and quickly flew towards the distance. .
Ye Wuhen was caught in Ye Bujuan's hand. After a moment of shock, he became ecstatic. He looked back at the Great Wall and laughed: "Lin Chen, you little bastard, it's a pity that you didn't die in my hands, so just follow me." Let these lowly bastards die together!"
"Ha ha!"
Ye Wudao was also excited and laughing wildly.
"Dog thief!"
Lin Zongsi stamped his feet angrily, pointed at Ye Bushuang's back and cursed, wanting to rush up and cut him into pieces.
Fu Chen was also furious and said: "Ye Bujuan has been pretending to be a master here for a long time and stole the show. When he encountered danger, he ran away alone. As expected, there is no good person in the Ye family!"
"Before the disaster, he was different from us. He had no duty to protect the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, so of course he could leave."
Li Huajian¡¯s eyes were cold. After saying one sentence, his eyes glanced back and forth on the city wall.
His brother died here. Most of the 30,000 demon-suppressing troops under his command were burned to death by the monstrous demonic flames, leaving less than 10,000 people.
There are also generals under his command, Lan Kai, and Fu Chen, a direct descendant of the Fu family.
These two people must not die.
Thinking of this, Li Huajian gritted his teeth, grabbed Fu Chen, and roared: "The demon-suppressing army, with all the abilitiesAnyone who can walk, come with me. If we change places, we will be the same demon-suppressing army, and we will be equally brilliant! "
Whoops!
Li Huajian was like a bolt of lightning, flying rapidly in the direction Ye Buwen left.
?? Lan Kai¡¯s eyes flashed with astonishment, but when he turned around, he could only take a reluctant look at his subordinates who were loyal to him, and flew away from the Great Wall.
"Sir, wait for me!"
In the demon-suppressing army, all the flying masters who were at level 5 or above of the Martial Emperor Realm, whether they were the Martial Emperor Realm or the Martial Ancestor Realm, jumped into flight at this time.
For those demon-suppressing army soldiers who are at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm and can¡¯t fly, even if they are reluctant to give up, they can only give up at this time.
Even the brothers didn¡¯t dare to fly with them.
With the weight of one more person, the speed will be slowed down by half.
In an instant, all the masters in the demon-suppressing army left, leaving only those who could not fly. They stood there staring or cursing angrily.
"Beasts! You beasts!"
Lin Zongsi was almost angered to death and roared angrily: "It's okay if Ye Buchou leaves, but isn't your demon-suppressing army supposed to protect the human race and prevent it from being invaded by demons?"
There were originally many powerful warriors at the Martial Realm here, so Lin Zongsi could at least feel a little more at ease.
But now, only Lin Chen and four others are left in the martial arts realm.
Most of the top combat power was gone in an instant.
"It doesn't matter that the people of the Demon Suppression Army are gone. Although they have a great mission to protect the human race, they are just vampires stationed in various countries."
A figure landed on the city wall, wearing a blood-red armor, with a pure black cloak rustling behind him.
A three-pointed two-edged sword with a cold light.
"Xia Houwu?"
Lin Zongsi was shocked. He looked at him in disbelief and said, "The master from Demon-Slaying Island just hit you, and you are still alive?"
The ax of the woman in white destroyed the heaven and the earth.
Although it was broken by the demonic arm, it also killed and injured many soldiers of the Great Immortal Dynasty.
After that, Xiao Zhan wildly killed three legions and more than 15,000 soldiers. Everyone thought that Xia Houwu died either under the ax blade of the woman in white or under Xiao Zhan's sword.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The surrounding soldiers raised their spears in their hands and formed a circle, pointing their spear heads at the intruder, their faces full of vigilance.
The person who came was surprisingly Xia Houwu!
On the top of the beacon fire, the woman in white had a cold voice: "My demon-slaying ax only kills evil demons. Although this person has demonic aura, he is kind-hearted, upright and pure. The demon-slaying ax will not cause any harm to him."
¡°That¡¯s it, no wonder I didn¡¯t die.¡±
Xia Houwu nodded slightly and looked at the magic arm that penetrated the world with complicated eyes.
Lin Chen asked with a smile on his face: "If you don't die, you should help Gongsun stop them. Why are you here?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 547 Interception
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"yes!"
Lin Zongsi and others also looked puzzled.
Xiahou Wu is synonymous with loyalty. Why did he betray Gongsun Zhi at this time?
Xia Houwu said in a deep voice: "My allegiance is to the Great Power Immortal Dynasty, not to Gongsun Zhi. In order to gain powerful power, he actually wanted to release the evil god sealed in the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds. What he harmed is the entire Eastern Wasteland." , and even the entire continent of Ossen.¡±
This time, Xia Houwu stood on the side of Dayi.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and waved his hand. The soldiers around Xiahou Wu put down their spears and looked at Xiahou Wu with a hint of respect.
At this moment, our side is obviously at a huge disadvantage.
Xiahou Wu was able to rebel under this situation, and his loyalty was admirable.
"But wasn't the entrance to your teleportation array already destroyed by Lin Chen?"
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but ask the doubts in his heart.
Lin Chen said: "There is more than one teleportation array. It is not surprising that the Great Power Immortal Dynasty can find another teleportation array. But what I am more curious about is, when did you hook up with that evil god?"
Among all the people, only Lin Chen remained calm and calm at this time, his expression unchanged.
His calmness and calmness also infected those around him.
Although the demonic arm exists and the pressure is still there, everyone feels a little more relaxed.
Xia Houwu sighed softly and said: "After you blew us out in the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm, I went to report to Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Zhi suppressed the matter. He knew the entrance to another teleportation array. A few days later, the teleportation array was activated, and then he entered the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm alone. When he came out, his temperament had changed, and the Blood God Pill seemed to have been brought out of the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm by him."
"That's not right."
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said: "I remember Emperor Wenlong said that the Blood God Pill was invented by the Blood God Ancestor thousands of years ago, but wasn't this evil god sealed in the secret realm of the sea of ????clouds in ancient times?"
Xia Houwu was slightly startled, but he didn't know these things.
Lin Chen said: "Although the Evil God is sleeping, his will has been paying attention to things outside. I think he discovered the Blood God Pill by accident. In this case, I understand."
All the doubts in Lin Chen¡¯s heart were eliminated.
At the same time, in the sky.
"We can't let them run away!"
Xiao Zhan suddenly shouted: "Gongsun Zhi, you are here to protect the Lord from coming, I will stop them!"
Before he finished speaking, Xiao Zhan's figure disappeared from the place in an instant.
In just a moment, he suddenly appeared in front of Ye Buchou who was running at the front.
Ye Buchou's face changed greatly and he shouted angrily: "I am a member of the Ye family, I am not someone to be trifled with. Don't mess with me. Let me go quickly. I can pretend that what happened today never happened!"
"After seeing the power of the Lord, do you think I am still afraid of your Ye family?"
Xiao Zhan sneered, holding the magic sword in his hand, and said in a cold voice: "Keep your life as my blood food!"
Within the magic sword, demonic flames crisscrossed the area.
With a slash of the sword, Ye Buwen only had time to hold up a soul shield, but his whole body was like a cannonball. He was knocked backwards for more than ten miles by Xiao Zhan's sword, directly across the Great Wall, and almost fell into a group of demons. middle.
"Roar!"
Countless monsters roared, and Ye Bujuan was so frightened that he almost lost his mind.
When Li Huajian saw this scene, his pupils shrank sharply and he shouted: "Quick, get back!"
He grabbed Fu Chen and flew back.
Just now, they all just wanted to leave this terrible place quickly, but they forgot that Xiao Zhan was still watching eagerly from the side. Even if Ye Buzhen and Li Huajian join forces, they are far from Xiao Zhan's opponent. There is Xiao Zhan in front of him and there are monsters behind him.
At this moment, it is only safest to be by the demon slayer's side.
The two of them looked at each other in the air and rushed towards the Great Wall at the same time.
"Want to leave?"
Xiao Zhan sneered, and the magic sword in his hand was like a pillar of magic flame light, chasing Li Huajian directly.
Li Huajian was extremely fast and his reaction was quick, so he escaped far away.
However, the masters at the Martial Emperor Realm and the Martial Ancestor Realm under his command were not so lucky at this time. They were like straw under Xiao Zhan's demonic flames. As long as they got close to the magic sword's demonic flames, they would die in an instant. .
In an instant, Xiao Zhan had chased him beyond the Great Wall.??
After taking a look at the woman in white sitting on the top of the beacon, Xiao Zhan gritted his teeth, but did not dare to pursue her anymore, and turned around and left unwillingly.
The shocking strike of the woman in white completely frightened him.
On the Great Wall, everyone looked at each other.
When he escaped, Li Huajian still had close to a hundred masters at the Martial Emperor and Martial Lord realms.
But at this moment, there are less than ten people returning to the Great Wall.
And all of them were pale, with faces full of shock, and they were slumped on the ground, breathing heavily.
The officers and soldiers of the demon-suppressing army, numbering close to ten thousand, had cold expressions on their faces. There was no sympathy in their hearts, but they were filled with the pleasure of revenge.
Lin Zongsi sneered again and again, but still did not dare to ridicule blatantly. Instead, he said: "Senior Ye, Master Li, think about what we should do now?"
¡°What else can be done?¡±
Ye Buchuan glared at him angrily and said, "There is no way to heaven and no way to earth. Now I can only wait here to die."
Li Huajian frowned, but there was nothing he could do.
His attempt to escape just now was not only unsuccessful, but also resulted in the loss of troops. It also made the nearly 10,000 Demon Suppression Division soldiers under him feel disheartened towards him. The usual admiring eyes in their eyes had disappeared and turned into extremely indifferent. .
Hearing Ye Buchou's words, everyone's faces froze and fell into despair.
Even the strong men at the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm feel that this is a certain death situation, so what can they say?
At this moment, from the tunnel drilled out by the Soaring Snake in the distance, a large number of troops wearing armor poured out.
This time, they were not special forces, but they were all brave soldiers. The black armor was full of murderous aura, like a tide, more like a rushing river. In an instant, tens of thousands of people rushed out of the tunnel, and behind them , the black-armored soldiers are still pouring out.
They had no idea what had happened before.
"Why is there still an army?"
Lin Zongsi's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "To deal with an Annan Mansion, does Gongsun Zhicrimin have to send so many people?"
Xia Houwu said in a deep voice: "These troops were originally used to occupy Annan Mansion. There are a total of 180,000 people, and all of them are brave elites in the army."
There was still burning anger in his eyes. Apart from anything else, he had trained the Asura Legion with his own hands. He could name every soldier. After years of eating, clothing and living together, they had become as close as brothers.
From the moment Gongsun Zhi asked Xiao Zhan to kill the three legions and summon the evil gods, Xia Houwu became completely disillusioned with Gongsun Zhi and the Great Immortal Dynasty.
"One hundred and eighty thousand!"
Everyone gasped, especially Lin Zongsi, who was even more horrified.
The total number of soldiers stationed on Jackdaw Ridge is only more than 50,000. Even if he brings 10,000 demon-suppressing troops, they will only be over 60,000. These warriors pouring out from the low to the middle are enough for him. Three times as much! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 548: A bunch of trash
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Does God really want to destroy our Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?"
Lin Zongsi was in despair, holding on to the wall, feeling weak all over, and could only barely maintain a standing posture.
Ye Buchou and others also felt a chill in their hearts.
Not to mention the evil god that is about to appear, just Gongsun Zhi and Xiao Zhan, as well as the 180,000 Great Immortal Dynasty's army, are far beyond what they can deal with.
"See the prince!"
180,000 black-armored soldiers had all rushed out of the tunnel, and under the leadership of their respective generals, they shouted in unison at Gongsun Zhi in the sky.
The movements are uniform and the sound is like lightning and thunder.
Gongsun Zhi said with a chill in his eyes: "You should change your name and call me your majesty. I am the emperor of the Daweixian Dynasty!"
Wow!
As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the military formation.
Whether they were ordinary soldiers or generals, they all looked at Gongsun Zhi in shock, wondering why Gongsun Zhi said this.
Gongsun Zhi had no intention of explaining, but said in a cold voice: "National Master, kill them. The flesh and blood of 180,000 iron-blooded warriors should be enough to bring the Lord to the throne!"
"As you command, Your Majesty."
A cruel smile appeared on Xiao Zhan's lips, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. He held a magical sword in his hand and charged directly towards the military formation with demonic flames surging into the sky.
In an instant, screams like ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded from the military formation of Daweixian Dynasty.
No one among the 180,000 soldiers could have imagined that when they rushed out of the tunnel, they would face their own weapons.
In just an instant, tens of thousands of soldiers will be killed by Xiao Zhan.
In the sky, the arm slowly retracted, and a big foot descended from the sky, trampling heavily on the ground, making the ground shake.
"Gongsun Zhi and Xiao Zhan are already crazy!"
Even the well-informed Zhou Que was stunned by the scene in front of him.
An instant later, he cupped his fists with both hands, cupped his hands towards Lin Chen and said, "Master Lin, please take action. If it's too late, all of these 180,000 innocent soldiers will die in the hands of the evil thief Xiao Zhan. Moreover, that day The evil god in the sky may also come directly."
Although from beginning to end, no one knew what this evil god was.
However, this does not affect everyone's fear of the evil god at all.
Hearing Zhou Que's words, everyone was stunned and looked at Lin Chen subconsciously.
Ye Buchuan frowned slightly and said: "Leader Zhou, what do you mean by this? Lin Chen is only in the Body Tempering Realm, not even a fart. Why do you think he has the ability to solve the dead situation in front of him? "
The rest of the people were also full of doubts.
Even a strong man like Ye Bujuan, who is at the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm, thinks that this is a dead end and there is nothing he can do.
Why can Lin Chen do this?
Zhou Que turned around, glanced at Ye Buchou, and said calmly: "A group of blind people, the true God is here, but you don't know, the dog eyes look down on others."
"Do I look down upon others?"
Ye Buchou showed an angry look on his face and said: "Leader Zhou, don't think that because we are facing a dead end now, I will be afraid of you. No one can hide their cultivation in front of me, not even the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm. No way! Could it be said that Lin Chen has the strength of a martial saint?"
"How is that possible, Martial Saint? Brother Ye, you praise him too much."
Li Huajian had a sneer on his face and looked down upon Lin Chen at all.
At the age of nineteen, it is impossible to reach the Martial Master Realm, so how can we talk about the Martial Saint?
"You're laughing so hard at me, Alliance Leader Zhou, you're really trying to treat your illness randomly, and you actually managed to get it on Lin Chen."
Ye Wuhen couldn't help laughing.
Let alone this life-and-death situation, even in ordinary times, if Ye Wuhen saw Zhou Que, at most he would just respect him as an elder, and if he were to be afraid, it would be impossible to be afraid.
The direct descendants of the eight great aristocratic families have a status far above that of the ordinary Martial Master within the clan.
"well."
Just when everyone was laughing, a sigh sounded.
Lin Chen's eyes swept over the faces of Ye Bujuan and others, shook his head slightly, and said: "You guys are a bunch of trash, I originally expected you to win this battle, so that I wouldn't have to take action and just sit down and watch the show. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be the one to solve the problem in the end.¡±
¡°Stop farting here, no one will think you are mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡±
Ye Wuhen said with disdain on his face: "You can't even beat me, but you still dare to speak big words. You have the ability"? Come down and have a fight with me now. "
Although I was a little worried about Lin Chen's look, it was just a look.
Eyes cannot kill, nor can eyes transform into a state of cultivation.
Why is he afraid of Lin Chen?
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you qualified to fight with me? You're a waste."
"Who are you scolding?"
Ye Wuhen was furious and roared: "Bitch, who do you think you are? You dare to scold me. If you can get out alive, I will kill your whole family."
boom!
A violent soul power shot out from Lin Chen's eyes.
It turned into a giant hammer in the air and hit Ye Wuhen hard.
As soon as Ye Wuhen finished speaking, the seven orifices that were directly hit by the hammer were bleeding, and his internal organs were almost broken. His whole body was like a dead dog and flew out in an instant.
"No trace!"
Ye Bujuan was so shocked that he couldn't care less about the shock and quickly grabbed Ye Wuhen, for fear that he would fall into the group of demons.
Hiss!
Li Huajian took a breath and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Use your eyes to release soul power, and it can actually turn into a sledgehammer!
What kind of skill is this?
"Poof!"
Ye Wuhen's mouth seemed to open a floodgate and let out water from a river. Blood spurted out wildly. No matter how Ye Buhen tried to stop the bleeding, he couldn't stop it. Later, even broken internal organs gushed out.
This scene is shocking!
On the city wall, everyone was stunned with fear and stood there without daring to move.
Ye Wuhen is not strong, he is only at the eighth level of the Martial Spirit Realm. There are countless people on the city wall who can defeat him.
However, no one can use this magical method.
Even Ye Bucheng is far from able.
"I treated you as a child's play before because your words were polite, your mouth was clean, and you didn't have any bad words."
Lin Chen's eyes were full of blazing anger, and he said in a cold voice: "But now, I have no enmity with you, but you are telling me that you want to kill my whole family, Ye Wuhen, who gave you the courage to let you dare?" Talk to me like this?"
"Lin Chen!"
Ye Bujuan hugged Ye Wuhen who was spewing blood crazily, and roared at Lin Chen: "You beast, my nephew just said a few words to you, but you actually killed him, you are so cruel!"
Boom!
As soon as Ye Buwen finished speaking, he suddenly felt a violent and incredible soul power coming from all directions.
An extremely terrifying oppressive force emanated from Lin Chen.
Lin Chen looked at Ye Buchun coldly and said, "You called me a beast, then who are you?"
Snapped!
Lin Chen snapped his fingers.
Ye Busuo's arms instantly exploded on the spot, and bone fragments sputtered in all directions.
Heart-wrenching pain came over him, but Ye Bujuan ignored the pain and only looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. Apart from shock, the only thing left in his eyes was deep fear. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 549: Survival with Broken Arm
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"No, it's impossible!"
Ye Bujiu said in a trembling voice: "How can you have such a strong strength? You are only nineteen years old. This is absolutely impossible. Lin Chen, who are you?! There is no way you are only nineteen years old!"
He had no arms, and it was extremely difficult to even stand up at this time. He just lay on the ground, looking at Lin Chen, trembling all over, and his upper and lower teeth kept chattering.
At this time, Ye Wuhen had stopped spurting blood.
Most of the blood from his body has been spurted out, but he has the strength of the martial spirit realm and strong vitality. At this time, he still has a breath left, and his brain still has reason and the ability to think.
However, seeing this scene, Ye Wuhen would rather die on the spot.
Just by snapping his fingers, Ye Buxuan, who was at the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm, had his arms explode. How terrifying is the strength required to do this?
Ye Wuhen didn't dare to think about it, because even Ye Guichen, who was at the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm, would never be able to do such a thing.
Lin Chen ignored Ye Bucheng and swept his cold eyes over the Great Wall.
As far as the eye could see, everyone lowered their heads or knelt on the spot, not daring to look at Lin Chen.
Even the evil god didn¡¯t bring them as much oppression as Lin Chen did at this moment.
"I knew that Young Master Lin was definitely the strongest!"
Lin Zongsi felt that his blood was boiling and burning.
Even though he had overestimated Lin Chen as much as possible before, only now did he realize that he had always underestimated Lin Chen.
Wu Zun's six grades, kill if you want to kill!
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes returned to calmness, and he looked at Xiao Zhan, who was slaughtering the soldiers of the Great Immortal Dynasty in the distance, and said calmly: "Xiao Zhan, stop."
His voice was still not loud, there was no thunder, it was as if two people were sitting and chatting.
However, it was clearly spread in everyone¡¯s mind.
In the sky, the big foot that landed on the ground paused, and the toes instantly became a little stiff.
"Oh? Lin Chen, are you compassionate?"
Xiao Zhan held the magic sword in his hand and sneered: "Why don't you come here, I will kill you and Li Chunfa, but spare the lives of 100,000 people, what do you think? The two of you are worth 100,000 people, this is Very good deal.¡±
When the frightened soldiers below heard this, they immediately looked at Lin Chen with excitement.
Lin Chen raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said: "You kill your own people, let alone one hundred thousand, even if you kill one million, what does it have to do with me? Xiao Zhan, have you ever heard of God?"
"god?"
Xiao Zhan said coldly: "I have never heard of any god, but I know that today I must cut you, a thief, into thousands of pieces, and use your blood to pay tribute to the soul of my son in heaven!"
"God said you are going to die."
Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was full of mist.
Without any warning, Xiao Zhan's arms suddenly fell.
Immediately afterwards, his legs fell off.
A head rolled down from his shoulders.
It was as if there was an invisible sharp blade that tore his body into pieces. The magic sword in his hand even contained magic flames, but the owner of the magic sword was already dead.
Hiss!
Seeing this scene, everyone on the Great Wall and in the military formation of the Great Immortal Dynasty gasped in fright.
Countless eyes stared dumbly at the broken corpses falling from the sky.
A moment ago, Xiao Zhan was showing off his power and being a hero.
But a moment later, he was torn into pieces, not even a whole body was left.
Zhou Que's pupils shrank sharply, and he looked at Lu Ziran next to him, and they both saw deep shock in each other's eyes.
The leader of the Seven-Star Sword Sect, the only top force in the Eastern Wasteland below the eight major families.
Xiao Zhan died like this!
The death was so strange, the death was so terrible.
"ah!"
Ye Bujuan and Ye Wuhen, who were lying in a pool of blood, had expressions on their faces as if they had seen ghosts, and they subconsciously let out a sharp scream.
What kind of medicine did they take wrongly?
You actually provoked such a terrifying being!
Ye Bujuan was so frightened that his blood surged all over his body, his pale face turned red instantly, and his eyes were even filled with blood.
The blood that had finally been stopped on both arms began to flow out again.
?However, he seemed unaware. After screaming, he looked at Lin Chen tremblingly.
Seeing Lin Chen's expression, Ye Bugu knew that he would not escape death today, so he roared: "Lin Chen, even if your cultivation level is unparalleled in the world today, you can kill me, so what? The evil god has come, and his aura is stronger than yours. It¡¯s too powerful, and you will die here today too!¡±
"Do you think he can hurt me?"
Lin Chen sneered.
Ye Buchou said angrily: "You beast, if you have the ability, kill me. My Ye family will never be afraid of you. Even if you are a martial saint, my Ye family has an alchemy master's guild and sends masters from China to kill you." The dog¡¯s head!¡±
"Stubborn!"
Lin Chen gave him a cold look and did not kill him for the time being.
He wanted Ye Buzhu to watch how he defeated the evil god, and wanted Ye Buzhu to die in despair and fear.
It would be too easy for him to just die like this.
Li Huajian swallowed hard. Until now, his mind has been blank.
Plop!
Li Huajian and Fu Chen both knelt down on the ground at the same time. He said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Lin Chen, I, I really didn't know that you, a true god, are here to visit me privately. I am ignorant of Mount Tai, and I spoke rudely. Mr. Lin, I cut off one of my arms today, and I just ask Mr. Lin to forgive me!"
Clang!
With the sword unsheathed, Li Huajian cut off his left arm without hesitation.
The arm fell to the ground, the palm subconsciously clenched, and then loosened weakly
"And, there's me!"
Fu Chen gritted his teeth and cut off one of his arms like Li Huajian.
The severe pain caused him to sweat profusely all over his body, but he gritted his teeth and did not dare to scream.
Lin Chen ignored the two of them.
He looked at the long stiff leg in the sky and said calmly: "Should you get out on your own, or should I drag you out and beat you to death?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.
??Is Lin Chen talking to the evil god?
And, are you still speaking in this tone?
The evil god hidden in the void can kill countless people with just his breath.
Can Lin Chen really defeat the evil god?
In the distance, Gongsun Zhi also came to his senses. He looked at Lin Chen and roared: "You bitch! Kill Xiao Zhan. Do you think you can compete with the Lord? The Lord was from ancient times. The eternity that already exists is waiting for me"
Boom!
Gongsun Zhi was silent when he suddenly heard a roar and subconsciously raised his head.
The demonic legs that penetrated heaven and earth slowly retracted at this time.
No!
It was not retracting slowly, but retracting quickly, as if it was getting an electric shock. But because the legs were so big, it looked like they were retracting slowly in human eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 550: The Fear of Demons
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Honored Lord?"
Gongsun Zhi was stunned.
He stood on the chariot and was stunned by this scene.
¡°The Lord¡is going to be scared away by Lin Chen?
Then what should he do!
Not only Gongsun Zhi was confused, but everyone on the Great Wall was also looking at the slowly retracting magic leg with bewildered expressions.
"That evil god seems to remember Lin Chen's aura."
Qin Zhongling looked at the scene in front of him and murmured in a low voice: "When he wanted to catch us with his hands, it seemed that Lin Chen's fist broke his hand into pieces."
Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian nodded at the same time. That scene left a deep impression on them, and they still remember it fresh even today.
But at that time, they had no idea how powerful the evil god was.
Qin Zhongling even guessed that the evil god might have the strength of the ninth level of Wuzong Realm. At that time, she did not dare to think about a higher realm.
But today, she finally got a glimpse of the evil god's iceberg.
But just the tip of the iceberg was enough to shock her.
It was only now that she had a deeper understanding of the person she loved. Lin Chen's strength was actually terrifying to such a level.
Even the incredibly powerful evil god must be feared.
"My lord, how can you be afraid! How can you be afraid of this bitch!"
Gongsun Zhi knelt on the chariot, with his arms spread out, sobbing.
His faith collapsed at this moment.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that once the evil god leaves, how can he survive if he stays here?
Boom!
At this moment, that big hand reached out like lightning, piercing through the layers of clouds and mist, several miles in diameter, directly grabbed Gongsun Zhi, grabbed him into the void, and disappeared without a trace.
On the ground, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the Great Immortal Dynasty who were still alive stood there in confusion.
At this time, they didn¡¯t even know what they should do.
On the Great Wall, everyone looked at Lin Chen with more than just awe, there was also deep fear in their eyes.
Lin Chen¡¯s levels surpassed them by so many that they didn¡¯t dare to say a word at this time, and they didn¡¯t dare to breathe. They could only stand there, as if a immobilization spell had been cast, motionless.
The woman in white didn't care about regulating her breath and healing her injuries at this time, and stared at Lin Chen with her beautiful eyes.
She felt as if her heart had stopped beating.
Such a powerful man!
She has never seen before, even among the island owners of the Demon Slaying Island in the past, those amazing talents are as dim as the stars compared to the sun and the moon compared with Lin Chen.
There was deathly silence on Jackdaw Ridge.
I don¡¯t know how long it took.
"Long live Mr. Lin!"
Lin Zongsi was the first to react. His face was full of ecstasy, his whole body was trembling with excitement, he was jumping up and down, raising the sword in his hand, and shouting loudly.
"Long live Mr. Lin!"
At this moment, the rest of the people also reacted. On Jackdaw Ridge, whether it was the defenders of Annan Mansion or the demon-suppressing army, they were all raising their spears and knives crazily and shouting.
The roar of the mountains and the tsunami, like rolling thunder, echo endlessly on the rivers and mountains of the earth.
"Long live Lin Chen!"
"Long live my brother!"
"Long live my lord!"
Qin Zhongling and the other girls also raised their arms and shouted, their little faces flushed with excitement, their beautiful clear eyes full of excitement and admiration.
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, his expression as usual.
He waved his hand to signal everyone to stop shouting. When it calmed down, he said: "Although the crisis in Annan Mansion has been resolved, the evil god is still there, and the Dawei Immortal Dynasty still exists. Lin Zongsi, please send someone quickly to inform Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Ask them to tell them what happened today and let them pay attention."
"The general will obey your orders!"
Lin Zongsi knelt on one knee, with a face full of enthusiasm: "Master Lin, you are me, the tens of thousands of soldiers on Jackdaw Ridge, the savior of the entire Annan Mansion and even the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Please accept my worship!"
"Kneel down and thank Mr. Lin!"
More than 60,000 soldiers and generals knelt on one knee at the same time and shouted in unison.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, looked at the demon army slowly retreating outside the city, and said lightly: "Did I let you go?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Outside the Great Wall, the demons all over the mountains and plains stopped stiffly, turned their heads slowly, and looked at each and every one of their faces.He showed an extremely ridiculous expression, almost crying and laughing at the same time.
This god of death actually spoke to them!
At this moment, countless demons, including the Jinpeng Demon Lord who was a hundred miles away, had huge beads of sweat on their foreheads, and almost cried out of fear.
¡°Can¡¯t you just ignore us?¡±
Jinpeng Demon Lord¡¯s body was stiff, he couldn¡¯t even open his wings, and he was sweating like rain.
Lin Chen looked at the demons who were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were split apart. He smiled slightly, grabbed the stunned Ye Wuhen, and said: "Give me all the rewards you give me!"
Whoops!
He threw it hard, and Ye Wuhen was thrown directly into the demon camp.
After saying this, he grabbed Ye Buchou and Ye Wudao without saying a word.
Ye Bujuan was shocked and said in a trembling voice: "Master Lin! Dad! Dad, you can't kill me. As long as you spare my life, you will be my biological father from now on. I have worked hard for hundreds of years and shed countless blood." You and Khan have just reached the current state, if I die, I will not be willing to accept it!"
"Then why do you want to provoke me?"
Lin Chen grinned and said: "Feeding you to the demons is already the greatest kindness to you. How many strong men were used by me to fill the eyes of the Netherworld Sea and were suppressed in the extreme cold for ten thousand years without being able to stand up. With that Compared with this kind of pain, letting the demon tear you apart is already a pleasure for you."
Hearing this, Ye Bukun's eyes widened suddenly and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Nether Sea Eye?
Ten thousand years of suppression?
What is Lin Chen talking about?
However, he never had the chance to ask questions. Lin Chen threw hard with his left hand, and he was thrown into the demon camp followed by Ye Wuhen.
Lin Chen turned around and was about to throw Ye Wudao away.
However, Ye Wudao rolled his eyes and foamed at the mouth.
Snapped!
Lin Chen slapped Ye Wudao on the face, knocked him awake directly, and said angrily: "You dare to faint? You beast, just die!"
Before Ye Wudao could react, he felt a huge force coming from behind, his vision was blurred, and his ears were filled with the sound of breaking through the air.
When he came to his senses, he was already in the demon army formation.
"Roar!"
Countless demons roared loudly, and Ye Wuhen was directly eaten by a colorful sky-devouring python. In the midst of his screams, Ye Buwen was torn into pieces by several demon apes and chewed them up. What's even more terrifying is that his vitality was extremely low. It is so strong that even if only one head is left, it can still maintain consciousness for a moment.
He watched helplessly as he was stuffed into the mouth of the demon ape, his vision went dark, and his head was pierced by the sharp teeth of the demon ape.
Ye Wudao had just landed on the ground and before he could stand up, his body was crawled by countless poisonous insects. His eyes, nose, mouth and ears were all covered with poisonous insects. He died in pain amidst bursts of screams and wails.
Looking at this scene, everyone on the city wall trembled with fear.
"get out!"
Lin Chen looked coldly at the Jinpeng Demon Lord, who was a hundred miles away, struggling hard to take off, and said in a cold voice: "If you dare to see your demon clan plundering human territory in the future, then don't blame me for charging into the Ten Thousand Demon Mountains. Destroy your Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 551: The whereabouts of Demon-Slaying Island
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Fight into the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain Range and destroy the Ten Thousand Demons Holy City!
When he said these words, an extremely terrifying majestic breath surged out from Lin Chen's body. Just the breath stirred up the wind and clouds for hundreds of miles around, and countless trees inside and outside Jackdaw Ridge swayed wildly.
This breath directly strikes the depths of the soul. Between heaven and earth, within the universe, no matter whether it is human beings or demons, their souls are trembling.
Outside the Great Wall, countless monsters were running wildly, their eyes full of panic and fear.
On top of the Great Wall, within a small body less than two meters long, there is such terrifying power.
The Jinpeng Demon Lord, who was a hundred miles away, was like a frightened rabbit, unable to open its wings and running away crazily with its two sharp claws.
They had no doubts about what Lin Chen said.
This majestic and thick aura is far more terrifying than the existence in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons.
On Jackdaw Ridge, countless people felt the terrifying pressure emanating from Lin Chen, and they couldn't help but kneel down and worship.
Li Huajian and Fu Chen even knelt on the ground and shivered.
In the two pairs of eyes, apart from fear, there is only regret.
??????????????????Have they been kicked in the brain by a donkey, or have they been flooded?
They actually dare to provoke such a terrifying existence, and they do so again and again!
Just thinking about the insulting words they said to Lin Chen, Li Huajian and Fu Chen felt as if their hearts had stopped beating. The strong sense of fear even made them feel that the world had become extremely strange.
If they could turn back time, they would definitely treat Lin Chen as their biological father.
"You two, get up too."
Lin Chen looked at the two of them with indifferent eyes.
Li Huajian and Fu Chen buried their heads even deeper after hearing this. They wished they could pierce their heads into the hard city wall and dare not stand up.
This scene made everyone feel emotional.
Not long ago, these two people were arrogant and arrogant.
But now, he was kneeling in front of Lin Chen and trembling. It was really a turn of events.
Lin Chen shook his head helplessly when he saw this, and said: "Although you two are also hateful, you don't have any life-or-death enmity with me. As long as you can promise me, the Demon Suppression Department will fulfill its duties in the future and don't mention it with open mouth." Qian, protect the people here, then we can forget about the past things, can you do it?"
Lin Chen¡¯s words made the demon-suppressing officers and soldiers on the city wall blush and lower their heads subconsciously.
Everyone has seen what the Demon Suppression Division has done over the years.
Although he is not a big evil, nor does he bully men and women, the matter of collecting money to suppress demons still makes many people dislike him.
"It can, it must be possible!"
Li Huajian's heart trembled, he quickly raised his head, clasped his fists with both hands and said: "Master Lin's words will be the rules for the conduct of the Demon Suppression Department in the future. These words can be supervised by the people of the world. If the Demon Suppression Department dares to raise money in the future, I will definitely Come and see Mr. Lin in person."
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said: "You can come to me with your own head, which is considered a skill."
"Ha ha!"
Everyone burst into laughter.
Although Li Huajian's face turned red with embarrassment at Lin Chen's words, he was also greatly relieved in his heart.
It¡¯s good to be alive!
Lin Chen glanced across the Great Wall and said to Lin Zongsi: "The crisis in Annan Mansion has been resolved. I don't have anything to worry about here. You can deal with the dead and injured casually."
"Follow your orders."
Lin Zongsi quickly bowed his hands.
Lin Chen floated away with a group of men under his command. Inside and outside Jackdaw Ridge, the sound of roaring mountains and tsunami could be heard endlessly.
In Yong'an City, the atmosphere was chilly and solemn.
All the soldiers and civilians were on alert. On the battlefield outside the city, the shouts of killing and the terrifying air waves kept the people in Yongan City on tenterhooks.
By this time, the crisis had been resolved and everyone took to the streets to celebrate.
Qin Mansion.
Qin Zhongling asked with curiosity on his face: "Aren't you going to arrest that evil god? What if he goes to make trouble elsewhere again?"
"The evil god has been scared out of his wits by me, so he still dares to come out and cause trouble."
Lin Chen smiled, rubbed her hair, and said, "The evil god will be of great use in the future, and he hasn't died yet."
?He only remembered today that a major event in the future would be driven by this evil god.
In that big event, this evil god played a decisive role.
"If I asked you how you knew it, you would definitely say you figured it out, right?"
Qin Zhongling flattened his mouth and asked.
Lin Chen nodded and smiled: "The one who knows me is Ling'er."
"snort."
Qin Zhongling snorted softly, looked at the woman in white sitting on the edge of the hall, and asked curiously: "Sister, where is your Demon Slaying Island? Since you take slaying demons as your duty, it stands to reason that This reputation is world-famous, so why have I never heard of Demon Slayer Island before today?¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s face froze.
This silly girl really doesn¡¯t know how to pick up the pot.
Although Zhou Que and others had already left at this time, and all the people sitting in the hall were her own people, she still asked about the sadness of the woman in white.
But there was no displeasure on the face of the woman in white when she heard this. She just said quietly: "The Demon Slayer Island no longer exists. The demon slayers are scattered under the sky, becoming more and more rare. In my generation, there are only a few left." There are less than a hundred people left."
"sorry."
Qin Zhongling also realized that he should not ask such a question and apologized quickly.
The woman in white shook her head. Qin Zhongling made an unintentional mistake, so naturally she wouldn't care.
She was not good at words and didn¡¯t like to talk, so she stood up and said, ¡°Now that the demon is gone, it¡¯s time for me to leave. See you again if we have the chance.¡±
"Where are you going?"
Lin Chen sat in the main seat and looked at the woman in white.
The woman in white said calmly: "Wherever there is a devil, I will be there."
This sentence made Qin Zhongling and others stand in awe.
Killing five thousand yakshas with one axe, Ye Bujuan, Li Huajian and other strong men were stunned. For such a feat, the woman in white didn't ask for any cents, and she didn't even leave her name.
Although they didn¡¯t know where Demon Slaying Island was, Qin Zhongling and the other girls also had respect for this place in their hearts.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "Just slaying demons? Why don't you think about where the Demon Slaying Island is now?"
"What do you mean?"
The woman in white frowned slightly, with a puzzled look in her eyes.
Lin Chen said: "Have you ever seen the Demon Slayer Island destroyed before your eyes? Have you ever seen your elders die?"
The woman in white looked at Lin Chen blankly, and her heart was filled with turmoil.
She has never thought about these problems!
Li Chunfa couldn't help but said: "I remember that Demon Slayer Island disappeared as if overnight, and the entire island disappeared without a trace. Sir, do you mean that Demon Slayer Island was not destroyed, but still exists here? In some corner of the world?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 552 Ye Shachen
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the hall, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lin Chen.
The eyes of the woman in white were filled with disbelief, but there was also a hint of excitement and desire.
??Could it be that the Demon-Slaying Island is still there?
"Of course it exists."
Lin Chen nodded and said: "There is a demon-suppressing tower on the Demon-Slaying Island, do you know?"
Li Chunfa shook his head. His understanding of Demon Slayer Island was just from some rumors, but he had never been there himself.
"Although the Demon Slaying Island was a trivial matter before I was born, I heard my father say that countless unkillable demons were suppressed in the Demon Suppressing Tower. However, what does this have to do with the disappearance of the Demon Slaying Island?"
The woman in white bit her lower lip lightly, and looked at Lin Chen with watery clear eyes, saying: "Mr. Lin, was what you said just now nonsense, or was it true? Please tell the truth. This is very important to me. It is extremely important to all descendants of Demon Slayer Island!"
The corner of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, and he said: "When you people from Demon-Slaying Island face the human race, your fighting power is the same as that of ordinary warriors. There is nothing special about it. But when you face the demons, you are blessed by a power from beyond the Nine Heavens. It¡¯s easy to kill demons in one or even multiple realms, right?¡±
"yes."
The woman in white nodded, this is not a secret, almost everyone on the Orson continent knows it.
Qin Zhongling and the other girls also had a look of understanding in their eyes. They originally thought that the woman in white was hiding her cultivation. After all, she only had the strength of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, but she killed hundreds of people including the Martial Emperor Realm with one ax. The five thousand Yaksha legions, including Li Ye, were so frightened that Gongsun Zhi and Xiao Zhan changed their expressions.
And now, after hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, everything was explained.
"And the demons in the Demon Suppression Tower are everywhere with great strength."
Lin Chen continued: "As time goes by, more and more demons are suppressed in the Demon Suppression Tower, which attracts the attention of many people. There is a powerful Demon Emperor who is eyeing the Demon Suppression Tower, but with his Naturally, he could not break through the Demon Slaying Island due to his strength, so he hired a group of human masters, rushed into the Demon Slaying Island on a rainy night, and fought with the masters of the Demon Slaying Island. Although they were all killed in the end, the Demon Suppressing Tower appeared. crack."
"The demons in the Demon-Suppressing Tower want to rush out. The Demon Emperor wants to conquer a large number of demons in the Demon-Suppressing Tower as his subordinates. In order to prevent the demons in the Demon-Suppressing Tower from rushing out, you seniors of Demon-Slaying Island will make the entire The Demon-Slaying Island escaped into the void."
"Most of the masters on Demon Slaying Island are still alive, but after escaping into the void, they could no longer find their way back."
Lin Chen¡¯s words stunned everyone.
Such a secret has never been heard of in the entire Orson Continent.
¡°But Lin Chen¡¯s words were lifelike, as if he was at the scene at that time.
The woman in white felt like an earthquake in her heart. After being stunned, she said in disbelief: "How do you know these things?"
??It is scary enough for Lin Chen to have such profound cultivation at such a young age.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that even the descendants of their Demon Slaying Island don¡¯t know about this matter. How could Lin Chen know about it?
"Don't worry about how I know. I just don't want to see you guys flying around like headless flies. I just want to guide you in a direction."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Whether you believe it or not, it's up to you. If you have nothing to do, go around the sea area where the Demon Slaying Island was originally located. The vast ancient sea hides countless powerful people. Maybe you can find what you want. I want the answer.¡±
The woman in white was silent.
She was thinking about whether what Lin Chen said was true or false, but her first reaction was that Lin Chen would not lie to her.
Lin Chen has such terrifying strength, even the seniors of Demon Slaying Island are not necessarily Lin Chen¡¯s opponents. How could such a person make such a joke with her?
After a long silence, the woman in white bowed slightly, bowed deeply, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Lin."
After saying this, she hurried away.
Qin Zhongling couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°But even if she knows that Demon Slayer Island has escaped into the void, what can she do? There is nothing she can do if so many masters of Demon Slayer Island cannot find their way back.¡±
"There is always a way."
Lin Chen smiled, and then said seriously: "You guys, you have been a little slack in your cultivation these days. From today on, you should concentrate on your cultivation without any distractions."
The girls all nodded. After what happened today, they realized that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world.
Whether it¡¯s Ye or notWhether it was the Jinpeng Demon Lord or the eternal evil god made their hearts tremble.
In this world where the strong are respected, if you don't have strong strength, you may be killed by a passing master one day, and there will be no place to complain.
Although Lin Chen is strong, he cannot protect them all the time.
A few days later, Daweixianchao withdrew his troops.
Under Lin Chen¡¯s order, Emperor Wenlong did not publicize the battle at Jackdaw Ridge, but Lin Chen¡¯s name still entered the study rooms of the major forces and was placed on the desk.
In the Fu family.
"Fu Chen, is Lin Chen really as powerful as the intelligence says?"
The First Elder, Fu Heng, sat at the desk and looked at Fu Chen with suspicion.
Fu Chen picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and said with a bitter look on his face: "Words cannot describe how terrifying Lin Chen is in the intelligence. Grandpa, listen to me. The Ye family may send people here. When the time comes, you can't join them in any way." Go deal with Mr. Lin Chen, otherwise, my Fu family will be in danger."
Even though he was millions of miles away from Lin Chen, Fu Chen still couldn't help but use honorifics when speaking.
Lin Chen's powerful image has been deeply engraved in his mind like a brand.
After finally breaking his arm to survive, he was forgiven by Lin Chen. How could Fu Chen let the Fu family provoke Lin Chen again.
Fu Heng's face became serious and he glanced at Fu Chen's broken arm. He knew Fu Chen's character. Although he had countless shortcomings, he never lied. What Fu Chen said was probably the truth.
A nineteen-year-old young man could scare Fu Chen so much that he dared not reattach his broken arm.
It can be imagined how strong Lin Chen is.
The scariest thing is that Lin Chen is only nineteen years old!
How can this be?
Even though Fu Heng knew that Fu Chen would not lie, he still couldn't help but wonder: "Are you sure that his age is nineteen? And not some strong man who has practiced for many years and hid his age?"
Fu Chen nodded, then shook his head.
He only knew about Lin Chen through various rumors in Annan Mansion, and he himself had never investigated Lin Chen in detail.
Before the battle at Jackdaw Ridge, he didn't take Lin Chen seriously and didn't bother to investigate.
But after Jackdaw Ridge, he didn¡¯t dare to investigate at all, for fear of being noticed by Lin Chen.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and a voice came from outside the door: "Master, Ye Shachen is here." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 553 Lin Chen¡¯s information
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Senior Ye, I haven't seen you for a long time. Are you okay?"
In the front hall, Fu Heng walked towards an old man in gray robe with a smile on his face.
The old man¡¯s beard and hair are all white, and his eyes are cloudy and dim, but no one dares to look down on him.
There are two heroes in the Ye family, Ye Guichen and Ye Shachen.
??Except for the first and second largest aristocratic families among the eight major aristocratic families, the contemporaries of the two men from the other six major aristocratic families are all overshadowed by the glory of the two.
Ye Guichen concentrates on martial arts and is expected to break through to the holy realm.
Ye Shachen knew that there was no hope for the Holy Land, so he was responsible for handling everything in the Ye family and arranging personnel.
Ye Bucheng was sent to the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty by Ye Shachen.
"Humph, let's skip it!"
Ye Shachen snorted coldly and sat directly on the main seat in the front hall. With blazing anger in his eyes, he looked at Fu Chen and asked: "That day, when my grandson Ye Buchuan died, were you there? Next to him?"
There was a hint of sadness in Fu Chen's eyes, and he nodded with a heavy expression.
Although Emperor Wenlong and others did not deliberately publicize what happened on Jackdaw Ridge, it would not be difficult for anyone who wanted to pay attention to the matter to obtain a complete piece of information.
For the Ye family, it is just a matter of words, so naturally there will be people below to fawn over it.
"good very good."
Ye Shachen said with murderous intent in his eyes: "Since you are at the scene, can you tell me why Lin Chen only killed people from my Ye family but not you from the Fu family?"
Ye Shachen's anger almost turned the sky red.
Ye Wuhen and Ye Wudao are dead, so that's it. The Ye family is prosperous, and the two of them are inconspicuous among the fourth generation of the Ye family.
However, Ye Buchuan's death was something Ye Shachen did not expect.
In their hearts, he and Ye Guichen regard Ye Buchun as the future successor to the title of head of the Ye family.
But, I only went out for a few days.
Ye Bukun died and his body disappeared, leaving no bones.
When Ye Shachen got the news, his vision went dark and he almost fainted. When he woke up, there were only two words in his mind, revenge!
No matter who kills Ye Bucheng, he will have to pay the price in blood even if he touches the Ye family's evil side.
But Ye Shachen was cunning and did not fight an uncertain battle. After reading the detailed information about the battle at Jackdaw Ridge, he came to the Fu family in person to ask Fu Chen for clarification.
The murderous look in Ye Shachen's eyes scared Fu Chen to the point of weakening his legs.
He barely stood up, shook his empty sleeves, and said bitterly: "After I broke my arm, I knelt down and apologized, so that I could survive."
Ye Shachen was slightly startled when he looked at Fu Chen's sleeves swinging back and forth.
In his mind, the image of Ye Bujuan who would rather die than surrender appeared involuntarily.
His eye circles were slightly red, and he murmured: "No wonder all three of my Ye family died. It turned out to be because they refused to kneel down and beg for mercy and lived in vain. Well, they are indeed the men of my Ye family! Fu Chen, let me ask you , what is Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation level?¡±
The corners of Fu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched.
He really wanted to tell Ye Shachen that before Ye Buchou died, he cried for mercy and even called Lin Chen his biological father.
Ye Wuhen and Ye Wudao were even more unbearable. One was so shocked by Lin Chen that his internal organs were mixed with blood and vomited out, while the other was so frightened that he foamed at the mouth.
Compared with the three members of the Ye family, his performance is already very good.
But after thinking about it, he still didn't dare to tell Ye Shachen clearly. He just cupped his hands and said: "I can't see through Lin Chen's strength. No matter how I look at it, he is only in the body tempering state, but I can only describe it as unfathomable. This person can scare away evil spirits, so I dare not make any wild guesses, lest I mislead him."
"Evil God?"
Ye Shachen sneered and said: "Things that pretend to be gods and ghosts. Where did the evil god come from in this world? It's just a deceit trick of the Great Power Immortal Dynasty. Only stupid people will believe it. That's all. You only have the cultivation level of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Short-sighted, I will go directly to see what kind of character Lin Chen is."
After saying that, Ye Shachen got up and left.
"Senior Ye, wait a minute."
Fu Chen said quickly: "Lin Chen is really strong. Even if he is said to be a hidden martial arts saint, I still believe him."
He only dared to give a vague reminder. Firstly, he was afraid that he would mislead Ye Shachen. Secondly, he was afraid that if Lin Chen knew about it, if he came to trouble him, then even if he tried his best with the Fu family, he would not belong to Lin Chen at all. opponent.
"Martial Saint? Boy, you really come right out of your mouth."
Ye Shachen raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "It seems that you have never investigated this person. Please take a look at this information."
As early as on Jackdaw Ridge, Fu Chen was scared out of his wits by Lin Chen, and he didn't dare to investigate Lin Chen.
At this time, seeing the information in Ye Shachen's hand immediately aroused his curiosity, so he quickly picked up the jade slip and read it eagerly.
Fu Heng on the side couldn't bear it anymore and stood behind Fu Chen and started to look.
After a long time, Fu Chen raised his head in confusion, with a look of disbelief in his eyes: "Senior Ye, is your information accurate? How could a fairy like Lin Chen really be nineteen years old? And he was from Dongling Kingdom. A useless son-in-law who came from a small family in a small border town?"
Fu Chen¡¯s face was full of shock.
No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't connect the words Lin Chen with the good-for-nothing son-in-law.
In terms of information, Lin Chen¡¯s life story was all clearly written.
As one of the three laughingstocks in Weishui City, Lin Chen was also considered a man of the hour. Anyone in Weishui City could tell Lin Chen's life clearly.
"Do you still need to doubt the information about my Ye family?"
Ye Shachen sneered: "As you can see, Lin Chen is an out-and-out waste. He just got lucky this year, so he was able to rise in a few months. You said he is in the Body Tempering Realm." Cultivation is actually completely correct. As for the Martial Saint? Do you think a Martial Saint would be bullied for eighteen years?"
Fu Chen shook his head subconsciously, let alone the incredibly powerful Martial Saint.
Even if he is a Martial Emperor, it is impossible for him to be bullied for eighteen years.
¡°Moreover, Lin Chen was still called a loser and a soft rice king for eighteen years, and all the insulting words were thrown at Lin Chen.
If it is said that a strong man is training his heart in the world of mortals, then this training must be too cruel!
However, when he thought about Lin Chen's powerful strength and the terrifying pressure emanating from his body, Fu Chen was confused again.
Which one is the real Lin Chen?
Ye Shachen sneered, strode out of Fu's house, stepped onto the chariot, suddenly stopped, and said in a deep voice: "Go and find Ye Dao."
"yes."
A well-dressed man walked away.
Opening the bead curtain and sitting on the throne, Ye Shachen's face was filled with cold murderous intent.
In the Fu family.
Fu Chen said with anger in his eyes: "Come as soon as you say, leave as soon as you say. Ye Shachen doesn't take our Fu family seriously at all. If Grandpa is still alive, how can he be allowed to run wild here."
"As long as you know."
Fu Heng sighed softly and said: "Chen'er, the Wilderness Immortal Dynasty is already a place of right and wrong. When you come back this time, don't go there." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 554 Ye Dao
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"No, I still want to go."
Fu Chen shook his head and said with determination in his eyes: "It is precisely because of right and wrong and turmoil that I can become stronger faster. Grandpa, you don't have to say anything. The Fu family will prosper in my generation!"
After saying this, Fu Chen knelt on his knees, faced Fu Heng, kowtowed three times, turned around and left.
Manghuangxian Dynasty, Annan Mansion.
In the Alchemist Guild in Yong'an City, Lin Chen casually flipped through the ancient books in the library.
Outside the gate, several alchemists in black robes knelt on the ground and shivered.
¡°There¡¯s not much in this alchemist¡¯s guild. It¡¯s so poor. I thought there would be mountains of elixirs.¡±
Qin Zhongling searched around the Alchemist Guild and came to Lin Chen's side glumly.
Lin Chen closed the ancient book and said with a smile: "Everyone may have a Qiankun bag or a Qiankun ring. Naturally, these things should be carried with them. When you go back later, you can open these Qiankun rings one by one and see what's inside."
"good!"
Qin Zhongling nodded quickly, with joy in his eyes.
It feels like a lottery. There are little surprises in each Qiankun ring.
After asking Lin Xiaorou to put away all the ancient books in the Scripture Collection Pavilion, Lin Chen and the others walked out of the Scripture Collection Pavilion.
Now that the Ye family has been completely offended, Lin Chen simply did not stop. In just seven days, he asked Zhang Fabai and others to visit all the alchemist guild mansions in the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Under the angry condemnation of all the alchemists, In the sound, all the belongings in the alchemist guild mansions in the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty were evacuated.
Lin Chen is familiar with this kind of thing. In his previous life, he plundered countless cultivation resources in all the worlds, but when faced with this little thing from the Alchemist Guild, he had no fluctuation in his heart.
I just thought of it as a way to take my wife and sister out to relax, so that they wouldn¡¯t be bored by practicing at home every day.
Although Lin Chen didn't care, it was the first time for Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou to do this kind of thing. They were both nervous and excited. They followed Lin Chen with their little faces flushed.
boom!
Lin Chen suddenly stopped and the two women were caught off guard and bumped into him one after another.
Qin Zhongling rubbed his nose and looked forward with confusion, only to see a man wearing white clothes and carrying a three-meter-long knife standing in the middle of the courtyard in front of the library, looking at him with an expressionless face. With three people.
Beside the man, an angry Ye Buxiu pointed at Lin Chen and shouted: "Lin Chen! You killed my son and robbed my things. You are simply a robber!"
"President!"
The alchemists kneeling in front of the gate were immediately overjoyed when they saw the visitor. They quickly stood up from the ground and rushed down the stone steps.
Only by standing next to Ye Buxiu can the few of them feel a sense of security.
"I was looking for you, but I didn't expect you to show up on your own."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and looked at the man in white.
The murderous aura in his body was like a cold winter wind and snow, biting the bones. The man and the knife were almost fused together. He was the knife, and the knife was him.
In Lin Chen¡¯s previous life, he had seen countless swordsmen in the Ossen Continent, but there were very few with such fierce sword aura. The Ye Family¡¯s Ye Dao was definitely one of them.
There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he said: "Ye Dao?"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. Is this someone Lin Chen knows?
When the alchemists who had just rushed to Ye Buxiu¡¯s side heard this, they all showed expressions of ecstasy.
¡°Oh my god, I actually saw the legendary Ye Dao today!¡±
"Senior Ye Dao, I also use a knife. You are the goal I pursue throughout my life!"
Several alchemists were trembling with excitement. When they looked at Lin Chen, their eyes no longer had the slightest fear, but were filled with the pleasure of revenge.
Ye Dao is here, Lin Chen will definitely die today!
The man in white frowned slightly and looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes.
He said in a deep voice: "Have you seen me?"
Ye Dao also had some doubts in his heart. Even in the Ye family, many people only knew his name, but few people had seen his appearance with their own eyes. Why could Lin Chen tell him his name?
Lin Chen did not answer, but just asked: "Are you here to kill me?"
"yes."
Ye Dao nodded.
Ye Buxiu said coldly: "Ye Dao, this person killed three people in my Ye family. Even Ye Buxiu died in his hands. Don't follow him."??No more nonsense, just chop off his head! "
Ye Dao turned his head, looked at Ye Buxiu with cold eyes, and said, "Are you teaching me how to do things?"
At this glance, Ye Buxiu felt cold in his heart, as if he had fallen into an icehouse, and his whole body was cold.
It was then that he remembered that although Ye Dao was not a member of the Ye family, his status in Ye Shachen's heart was far above him.
Ye Buxiu¡¯s face was filled with a smile and he said flatteringly: ¡°This person is full of tricks, and I¡¯m worried that something will change later.¡±
"As long as I'm here, what are you worried about?"
Ye Dao said lightly, no longer looking at Ye Buxiu, but looked at Lin Chen and said: "Let the martial master behind you come out, don't waste everyone's time."
With just one look, he knew that Lin Chen was definitely in the Body Tempering Realm.
No one can hide it from his eyes.
Combined with the intelligence, Ye Dao immediately judged that there was definitely a powerful martial master behind Lin Chen.
And that Martial Lord is not Li Chunfa, who is at the sixth level of Martial Lord Realm.
When Lin Chen heard this, he just shook his head and said calmly: "There is no one behind me, it's just me. Go back and tell Ye Shachen that I will kill Ye Bucheng and the three of them. If he has any reason to be unhappy, Just let him come and talk to me."
"Are you qualified to talk to the second master?"
Ye Dao sneered and said, "Since you refuse to say it, don't blame me."
As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Dao walked toward Lin Chen with a three-meter sword on his shoulder.
His steps were slow and leisurely, without the slightest sense of nervousness that he was about to go on a killing spree. Instead, he seemed to be taking a leisurely stroll.
Ye Buxiu clenched his fists tightly, his hatred for Lin Chen had reached an unbearable level.
At this time, he could watch Lin Chen being killed by Ye Dao with his own eyes. Although he did not personally kill the enemy, he was already satisfied in his heart.
"Alas, why bother?"
Lin Chen sighed lightly, casually pulled out the Sun Sword from Qin Zhongling's waist, looked at Ye Dao calmly, and said: "The cause and effect between me and your Ye family was planted by Ye Buxiu and his son Ye Wudao. Since you want If you join in, then you can¡¯t blame me.¡±
¡°Humph, there¡¯s so much nonsense.¡±
Ye Dao snorted coldly, and suddenly took a heavy step forward. The three-meter-long knife in his hand struck Lin Chen hard with a heavy sound of breaking through the air.
The knife in his hand was like a huge iron rod.
Lin Chen's eyes flashed with cold light, and the long sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake spitting out its core. He nimbly dodged the giant sword and stabbed Ye Dao between the eyebrows.
The sword is powerful and precise.
The tip of the sword poked out from the back of Ye Dao's head. The huge long knife that quickly hit Lin Chen hit the ground hard, and Ye Dao's eyes also lost their sparkle in an instant.
Ye Dao's tall body, together with his giant sword, fell to the ground. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 555 Divine Thunder
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"No!"
Ye Buxiu's eyes widened, and he watched helplessly as Ye Dao was stabbed to death by Lin Chen's sword. He was so devastated that his legs went weak and he knelt down directly.
And the few alchemists standing next to Ye Busiu were almost scared to death by this scene.
Although they don¡¯t know what level of cultivation Ye Dao has, the fact that Ye Dao can become a legendary existence in the Ye family where there are so many powerful people shows that this person¡¯s cultivation level is at least recognized by most people in the Ye family.
But now, Ye Dao didn't even make a move in front of Lin Chen.
With a sword piercing the center of the eyebrow, it is as simple as a swordsman killing an ordinary mortal.
"This knife is quite good for my junior brother to use."
Lin Chen picked up the huge long knife, glanced at the blade, waved it casually, the wind whistled, and nodded with satisfaction.
Casually inserting the Sun Sword into the scabbard on Qin Zhongling's waist, Lin Chen looked at Ye Buxiu, carrying the giant sword, and asked: "Ye Shachen should have come to Annan Mansion too, where is he?" I'll go see him."
Ye Buxiu was shocked and came back to his senses instantly.
He swallowed hard, forced out a sneer, and said, "Lin Chen, I admit that you are very strong, but you don't really think you can ignore the Ye family, do you?"
¡°I¡¯ve killed so many people from your Ye family, you don¡¯t still think I¡¯m afraid of your Ye family, right?¡±
Lin Chen's eyes showed a hint of surprise, and he waved his giant knife and said, "Tell me where Ye Shachen is. If you don't tell me, I will be able to find him even after I kill you."
"Then kill me!"
Ye Buxiu glared angrily and said coldly: "I have seen your ending, and I will wait for you on the road to hell."
Snapped!
Without saying a word, Lin Chen raised the knife and brought down the three-meter-long knife, directly splitting Ye Buxiu's whole body in two from the middle.
"President!"
When several black-robed alchemists saw this scene, their eyes were about to burst.
But the next moment, all of them slumped on the ground helplessly. Apart from shock, there was only deep fear in their eyes.
"They were used to everyone being afraid of the Alchemist Guild, but now, suddenly someone stood up and didn't take the Alchemist Guild seriously at all. This feeling gave them a strange feeling in their hearts.
It¡¯s as if the world has become a little different.
Lin Chen glanced at the alchemists, waved his knife, and said lightly: "Get out."
Several people stood up with complicated expressions, looked at the bodies of Ye Dao and Ye Buxiu on the ground, then looked up at Lin Chen, and could only turn around and leave.
"Beast!"
Just when a few people had just taken a few steps, an angry shout suddenly sounded from between heaven and earth.
A murderous aura soaring into the sky lingers over the entire Yong'an City.
A terrifying aura filled the air, and a purple divine thunder fell from the sky, striking straight at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he slashed out with his sword.
The violent sword energy blasted against the purple divine thunder. In an instant, the purple divine thunder disappeared into smoke, but the sword energy continued unabated, soaring straight into the sky, breaking through layers of clouds, and disappearing into the sky full of stars. among.
"What!"
Ye Shachen, who was flying quickly, almost stared out of his eyes when he saw this scene.
His Divine Thunder Technique is invincible and is invincible in the Eastern Wasteland.
When the saint doesn't come out, there are only a few people who can block his divine thunder.
But now, his divine thunder has been chopped into pieces by someone's sword. What's even more frightening is that his naked eyes can't see where the sword energy is finally going!
Behind Ye Shachen, several strong men from the Ye family were also stunned by this scene and stood there dumbfounded.
As Ye Shachen¡¯s close confidants, they are very aware of the power of Ye Shachen¡¯s purple divine thunder. Even if several of them join forces, they will never be able to break this divine thunder.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
One person swallowed hard and said: "Second Master, what should we do now? Go up or not?"
Ye Shachen remained silent.
I thought that when I came to Annan Mansion, I just needed to find Lin Chen and kill all the people behind Lin Chen and him.
But I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Dao would die as soon as he met him.
Even the divine thunder he used was split apart. The divine thunder was his strongest blow full of anger, but it was easily broken. If he moved forward, God knows what the next blow would be.?Wouldn¡¯t cut his own head off.
Ye Shachen felt as if he was living in a dream at this moment.
He was actually frightened by a person in a small Manghuangxian Chao Annan Mansion!
When did such a peerless fierce man appear in Donghuang?
Just when Ye Shachen hesitated, a man in white was already standing in front of him.
Lin Chen, with fluttering sleeves and a giant knife in his hand, stood a thousand meters high in the air. He looked at Ye Shachen indifferently and said, "I heard that you are here to kill me?"
"So what?"
Ye Shachen suppressed the fear in his heart and said in a cold voice: "Lin Chen, you are such a crazy villain, do you really think that my Ye family is easy to bully? Come, I will see how powerful you are when I get there!"
Boom!
As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Shachen's eyes were filled with purple divine thunder. Standing a thousand meters high in the sky, he seemed to be the God of Thunder alive.
He roared angrily: "Divine Thunder Technique!"
Above Lin Chen¡¯s head, black thunderclouds gathered, and a breath of destruction and terror filled the air.
That terrifying aura alarmed the entire Yongan City.
At this moment, countless people in Yong'an City are looking up at the sky, looking at the figures that look like small black dots above the sky.
Ordinary people can see nothing but black clouds at this time.
However, in the eyes of the experts, they can see that a battle between strong men is taking place above a thousand meters in the sky.
"Ye Shachen actually came in person."
At the demon-suppressing army station outside the city, Fu Chen's face was filled with shock.
At this time, his cultivation had reached the first level of Wuzong Realm. He could clearly see the battle in the sky, and the horror in his heart had reached the extreme.
Others may not know it, but he knows very well that Ye Shachen's cultivation has already reached the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
In Donghuang, Ye Shachen is one of the top strong men.
The arrival of Ye Shachen at this time can be said to be the strongest combat power of the Ye family, because even the head of the Ye family, Ye Guichen, is at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
Fu Chen subconsciously clenched his fists and looked nervously at the battle in the sky.
If Lin Chen can defeat Ye Shachen, it means that Lin Chen definitely has the strength of the Martial Saint Realm. When they were in the Fu family, Fu Heng and he speculated that Lin Chen might have reached the terrifying cultivation level of the Martial Saint Realm.
Now is the decisive moment.
??In Yongan City, and even outside Yongan City, countless pairs of eyes are staring at the sky.
The black clouds were still rolling endlessly. Ye Shachen made a seal with his hands, and three purple thunder pillars descended from the sky and struck Lin Chen fiercely.
Three divine thunders!
This is the limit of Ye Shachen's strongest attack. If these three divine thunders are broken, he will definitely die today. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 556: Killing Ye Shachen
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Outside the North City Gate, on the official road.
A group of people came on horseback, and walking at the front of the group was a middle-aged man wearing black.
The man pulled the reins and stopped the white horse. He looked up at the sky and said, "Xian'er, is that young man the Lin Chen you mentioned?"
"yes."
The woman in white nodded slightly, with confusion in her eyes: "Who was the person who fought with him?"
She was full of doubts. She had only left Yong'an City for less than half a month, so why did Lin Chen start fighting with someone again?
¡°This person fights with people every day, does he still have time to practice?
"Ye Shachen from the Ye family."
The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said with some surprise: "Ye Shachen is the strongest in the Ye family besides Ye Guichen. This Lin Chen is only nineteen years old, but he can actually compete with him. And he was holding a long sword in his hand, could it be that the sword energy that shot into the sky just now was caused by him?"
His heart was filled with surprise. A nineteen-year-old young man actually had the strength of the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm?
At first, he didn¡¯t believe what the woman in white said.
But now that he saw Lin Chen with his own eyes, he couldn't help but not believe it.
"Father, this guy must be an old monster who has been practicing for hundreds of years. How can he really be nineteen years old?"
A young man said with a smile: "I remember that when I was nineteen years old, I didn't even reach the Martial Emperor Realm. If he really has the strength of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm at the age of nineteen, then his martial soul will have to be What level is it? I'm afraid even a ninth-level martial spirit can't do it."
The young man¡¯s words made everyone nod slightly, agreeing in their hearts.
Nineteen years old, ninth level of Martial Master Realm.
How can this be?
Although Lin Chen in the sky looks like he is under twenty years old, whether it is his skeleton or flesh and blood, this kind of thing can be disguised, such as the fifth-grade elixir Zhuyan Dan, which can do this.
Appearance, in many cases, does not really indicate age.
The woman in white frowned slightly, neither agreeing nor disagreeing, but looked at the sky and whispered: "Does he really dare to kill Ye Shachen?"
"How can it be!"
The young man shook his head and said: "Little sister, you are too naive. Ye Shachen is the number two figure in the Ye family. If he dies, then Lin Chen will usher in the full revenge of the Ye family. Although Ye Shachen is not terrible, but His brother Ye Guichen is a direct disciple of Luoyu Martial Saint. Unless Lin Chen is tired of living, I think even if he can defeat Ye Shachen, the most he can do is teach Ye Shachen a lesson. Maybe later, he will He will have to go to the Ye family in person to apologize."
"right."
Beside the young man, several men and women riding white horses nodded.
The woman in white glanced at him and said nothing.
She saw with her own eyes that Lin Chen threw Ye Buchuan and the others into the crowd of monsters. At that time, Lin Chen already knew the identity of the Ye family, but he was not afraid at all. He even didn't even blink when he killed the Ye family. one time.
Through this period of contact with Lin Chen, she understood in her heart that if Lin Chen had murderous intentions, who would he not dare to kill?
Thinking of this, the woman in white felt a little worried, worried that Lin Chen would really kill Ye Shachen.
In the sky, Lin Chen looked at the three thunder pillars with cold eyes.
"Is this considered the Divine Thunder Technique?"
Lin Chen snorted coldly, discarded the giant knife, and reached forward to grab it.
A giant hand covering the sky emerged from the void.
The next moment, a shocking scene happened.
Those three thunder pillars were caught in the palm of a giant hand transformed by Lin Chen's soul power!
"What are you doing?!"
Ye Shachen was shocked and confused. Before today, he had never thought that the thunder emitted by his Divine Thunder Technique could be cracked in this way.
Although the divine thunder summoned by the Divine Thunder Technique looks like a beam of light, it is actually an invisible and formless thing.
Even he himself did not dare to stand within the range of the divine thunder.
But now, Shen Lei is actually caught in someone's hands!
This scene completely subverted Ye Shachen's understanding and collapsed his world view.
At the same time, everyone who saw this scene, including the middle-aged man in black and others outside the North City Gate, were also deeply shocked by this scene.
Lin Chen looked at Ye Shachen with indifferent eyes and coldly snorted: "Give it back to you!"
Before he finished speaking, the three thunder pillars were struck by Lin Xi like javelins.Throw it out and hit Ye Shachen straight.
This throw was incredibly fast, far faster than being thrown out of a thundercloud.
Ye Shachen hurriedly dodged, but was too late to follow. He only had time to roar: "The one who kills me is Lin Chen!"
Boom!
Three thunder pillars hit Ye Shachen hard and exploded instantly. The bodies of Ye Shachen and the Ye family masters behind him exploded like watermelons at this moment.
No bones left!
At this moment, the entire Yong'an City seemed to be quiet, and only the rolling thunder echoed between heaven and earth.
Click!
In the military camp, Fu Chen¡¯s jaw was dislocated.
He grimaced in pain and hurriedly used his soul power to repair it. While rubbing his chin, he looked at Lin Chen who was standing a thousand meters above the ground.
Even though there was still some pain, he didn't bother to pay attention at this time.
The shock in his heart was almost beyond description in words.
??????? Cruel man!
At this moment, Fu Chen knew what a real ruthless person was.
In Donghuang, no one dares to offend the Ye family. Even the higher-ranked families will not provoke the Ye family unless necessary.
There is no other reason, just because behind the Ye family is the entire Alchemist Guild.
That is the top power that spans the Aosen Continent and is filled with powerful people.
As the spokesperson of the Alchemist Guild in Eastern Wasteland, the status of the Ye family can be imagined.
However, at this time, Ye Shachen, the number two figure in the Ye family, was actually killed by Lin Chen!
Not only did he kill him, but he killed him in full view of everyone!
"Lin Chen, what do you have to rely on?"
After a long time, Fu Chen spoke with emotion.
Even if a Martial Saint comes to Donghuang and knows the details of the Ye family, he will not offend the Ye family easily.
What¡¯s more, he still killed the second-in-command of the Ye family in full public view.
Outside the North City Gate, the middle-aged people in black also widened their eyes.
"Oh my god, this guy has a convulsion?"
The young man said with a look of disbelief on his face: "He dares to kill Ye Shachen. Is there anything else in the world that he doesn't dare to do?"
Everyone was silent.
No one expected that when they first arrived in Yong'an City and saw Lin Chen for the first time, they would see such an exciting scene.
The woman in white bit her lower lip lightly, with a helpless look in her eyes.
She knew that if Lin Chen wanted to kill, he would definitely kill Ye Shachen. There was no need to doubt Lin Chen's courage.
Anyone who dared to doubt Lin Chen's courage would have died long ago.
"Donghuang is going to be in chaos."
The young man still felt extremely horrified and unreal.
Ye Shachen, died like this?
A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man in black, and he said: "It has nothing to do with us whether there is chaos or not. We just need to get the information we want." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 557 He killed Ye Shachen
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Originally, I was worried that Lin Chen wouldn't want to say it, but now, haha."
A smile appeared on the face of the middle-aged man in black, and he waved his hand: "Enter the city, go to Lin Mansion."
The group of people entered Yong'an City excitedly.
The woman in white opened her mouth and hesitated to speak, but in the end she said nothing.
¡¡
"My lord, you, you killed Ye Shachen!"
Li Chunfa, who had just arrived, looked at Lin Chen and the other two people walking out of the Alchemist Guild with shock on his face.
Lin Chen nodded noncommittally and said, "Don't you have a conflict with the Ye family? I just happened to help you kill a big enemy. When the time comes, you and Ye Guichen will have a better chance of winning."
¡°But, that¡¯s Ye Shachen!¡±
Li Chunfa smiled bitterly and said: "I will avenge my subordinates on my own, and I have already thought about it. When taking revenge, I will hide my life and change my appearance, so that no one can trace it to you. But"
He was filled with bitterness and guilt.
Lin Chen treated him well, and he didn't want to bring disaster to Lin Chen because of his hatred.
But now, Lin Chen killed Ye Shachen.
From this moment on, the hatred between Lin Chen and the Ye family was far greater than his own.
"What do my family members say in foreign language?"
Lin Chen glared at Li Chunfa and said: "From the moment you choose to follow me, my business is your business, and your business is my business. If you differentiate so clearly again, then don't blame me. Drive your kid away, let alone a member of the Ye family, for you, I am willing to be the enemy of the world!"
"grown ups."
Li Chunfa¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion.
He didn¡¯t care at all whether it was appropriate for Lin Chen to call him a boy.
His eyes were slightly red, and he suddenly knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists and said: "I am really lucky to be able to follow you in this life. This life of mine will belong to you from now on. If you like it, you can use it as you like. If you don't If you like it, I will immediately chop off the subordinate¡¯s head, and the subordinate will not say anything.¡±
Feel free to use it?
Qin Zhongling glanced at Li Chunfa with hostility in his eyes.
"So will I!"
Zhang Fabai and others also knelt on the ground and shouted in unison.
They feel the same way and can follow Lin Chen without any regrets, even if they die.
Lin Chen held up his left hand slightly, helped everyone up, threw the giant knife to Fan Feihu, and said: "This is Ye Dao's knife, it is a Taoist weapon. Although you can't exert its full power now, it is better than It turns out your giant sword is better."
"Thank you, senior brother!"
Fan Feihu was overjoyed and quickly reached out to pick it up.
But just as he held the handle of the knife, he felt a huge force coming. He stepped back a few steps, and then managed to steady his body.
Fan Feihu was immediately shocked. He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "Brother, this giant sword may weigh tens of millions of kilograms. If it is thrown on the ground, it will sink into the ground. However, it is as light as a feather in your hand!"
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed loudly and said: "Master teaches you the body training method. If you practice more, sooner or later, your power will be far greater than mine."
"good!"
Fan Feihu nodded quickly, holding the giant knife in his hand with great fondness, and subconsciously rubbed his face against the cold back of the knife.
Master.
These two words can be said without even touching your lips.
However, in the ears of Zhang Fabai, Li Chunfa and others, it was no less than thunderous.
All this time, Lin Chen has never mentioned the origin of his apprenticeship.
Now, Lin Chen finally revealed a bit of information about his master, but this sentence made Zhang Fabai and others feel shocked. Who should be the masters of Lin Chen and Fan Feihu, who could train these two people? A monster?
Lin Chen will not go into details. His power is obvious to all, and he has already become a god-like figure in the hearts of Zhang Fabai and others.
And this junior fellow student Fan Feihu is also not simple.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A strong man who can use brute force to fight against the Martial King Realm before entering the martial arts has now reached the ninth level of the Martial King Realm, and his strength is even comparable to that of the Martial King Realm.
????????????????????????????????????????????????If given time, this Fan Feihu will definitely stand on top of the world.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can create a monster like Fan Feihu.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
¡°?Okay, let¡¯s go back to the drug store and have a look. "
Lin Chen smiled slightly, strode forward, and said as he walked: "I have been cheering up recently, Deng Zhong, let the four people of Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning hide near the four city gates. Once you see people from the Ye family entering the city, immediately Come back and report."
"yes."
Deng Zhong quickly raised his hands and nodded.
Li Chunfa nodded lightly and agreed with Lin Chen's arrangement, but he was still a little worried: "Your Excellency, you really have foresight. However, Ye Shachen is dead, and Ye Guichen will not let it go. I am afraid that in a few days, Ye Guichen will They will come to kill you."
"He will come as soon as he comes, and kill him too, just in time to avenge you."
Lin Chen looked calm and said: "However, I heard that Ye Guichen is used to being cautious, so I'm afraid he won't come here rashly. If he doesn't come in ten days and a half, we will go to Ye's house to talk to him. , see what he is thinking in his heart."
"Best regards, sir!"
Li Chunfa nodded repeatedly, and his heart was filled with pleasure when he thought of being able to kill his enemies with his own hands.
Liu Yidao had an idea and quickly said: "Sir, I have a little boy who joined Fengyun Pavilion at the same time as me. I remember that he is active near the Ye family. How about I ask him to keep an eye on me?"
"good."
Lin Chen nodded.
As soon as he returned to Shenglong Street, Lin Chen saw a group of people standing in front of the drug store.
He was slightly moved. The woman in white had always been alone. With so many people around her this time, these people should also be descendants of the Demon-Slaying Island.
"Mr. Lin."
The woman in white slightly cupped her hands and introduced: "This is my father, this is my brother, we are all"
"Are you here to ask about Demon Slayer Island?"
Lin Chen interrupted her, glanced at the middle-aged man lightly, smiled slightly, and said, "Please come inside."
"please."
The middle-aged man was stunned and nodded.
Walking into the backyard of the medicine shop and sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard, Lin Chen asked: "Have you visited the ruins of Demon Killing Island?"
"seen it already."
There was a trace of sadness in the middle-aged man's eyes, and he said: "After so many years, if Mr. Lin hadn't reminded us, I'm afraid we would never know about this matter. Mr. Lin, my name is Li Qingshan. I would like to ask, how do you know how to kill demons?" Did the island escape into the void?"
Others in the pavilion also looked at Lin Chen with curiosity.
Why would Lin Chen know something that even they, the descendants of Demon Slaying Island, don¡¯t know?
Lin Chen did not answer, but looked at the woman in white and said with a smile: "So your surname is Li, so your name is Li Xianhui?"
The woman in white was stunned.
She always thought that if Lin Chen could see through her origins at a glance, she might already know her name.
But I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would only know that she was Li Xianhui now. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 558: Martial Saint
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Li Xianhui stayed for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes, but Mr. Lin, I think you should answer my father's question first. I am also very curious about this."
"I can figure out such a trivial matter with just a few clicks."
Lin Chen said casually.
When everyone on Demon Killing Island heard this, they were immediately stunned.
????????????????????????????
You think you are a god of war?
The young man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Well, Mr. Lin, do you know the derivation technique that only the God of War has?"
"Does it take a god of war to deduce it?"
Lin Chen glanced at him, shook his head, and said: "Okay, just kidding, don't worry about how I know it, are you here to rescue your ancestors from the void?"
As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone on Demon Killing Island suddenly became serious.
Li Qingshan nodded and said: "Yes, but we have consulted countless ancient books in the past few days, but we have not found a way to save people from the void. Even now, we only have a vague concept of what the void is. Mr. Lin, If you have a way, then please tell us, and you will be the benefactor of our entire Demon Slaying Island!"
"There is a way. You just need to pull the Demon-Slaying Island out of the void with your hands."
Lin Chen smiled.
Li Qingshan was stunned. At this moment, he suddenly felt stupid.
The Lin Chen in front of him is obviously a lunatic, he keeps saying nonsense.
What does it mean to pull the Demon-Slaying Island out of the void with your hands?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT
Li Xianhui hesitated and said: "Although it sounds absurd, Mr. Lin should not talk nonsense. I wonder if you can do it?"
When everyone heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up.
"Yes, don't worry about whether there is any problem with this, as long as Lin Chen can do it, that's fine!
"Where can I do such a thing?"
Lin Chen smiled and shook his head: "To pull the Demon-Slaying Island out of the void requires a lot of magic power. Well, it also requires a very deep soul power, and you must have a certain bond with the Demon-Slaying Island. No need. I doubt it, I really can¡¯t do it, and I¡¯m afraid there are not many people in this continent of Osun who can do it.¡±
"Then you have been talking for so long, and in the end you said something that no one can do."
The young man said dissatisfied: "Since you can't do it, you shouldn't have said it. You gave us hope we shouldn't have and kicked us into the abyss."
"The abyss is not as easy to enter as you think."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Just because I can't do it, it doesn't mean that no one can do it. As far as I know, there is one person in the Eastern Wasteland who can do it."
"who?!"
Li Qingshan and others were already in despair, but upon hearing this, hope suddenly rose again, and they quickly looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen glanced at the direction of the Great Immortal Dynasty and said: "In the Great Immortal Dynasty, there is a teleportation array. That teleportation array leads to a small world called the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm. The beings there can He can do this, and, without you having to tell him, he will do it in the future.¡±
In the previous life, it was the evil god hidden in the small world who pulled the Demon-Slaying Island out of the void during the battle with the gods of the Orson Continent.
That scene was witnessed by Lin Chen with his own eyes.
After being pulled out, all the masters in the Demon-Slaying Island were chopped into pieces by the Evil God's space blade. The Evil God destroyed the Demon-Suppressing Tower and released countless demons in the Demon-Suppressing Tower. Lin Chen and others fought hard for many days before finally destroying the demon-suppressing tower. Kill all the evil gods and demons in the Demon Suppressing Tower.
Lin Chen will never forget this incident.
"The secret realm of the sea of ??clouds."
Li Qingshan and others fell into deep thought.
The woman in white suddenly said: "Mr. Lin, is the existence you are talking about the evil god who appeared outside Jackdaw Ridge of course?"
"right."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, stood up slowly, stood with his hands behind his hands, and said: "The evil god is far from its heyday, and he has no sense of crisis now, so he will not do such crazy things, but if you can enter the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds, , push that evil god to a desperate situation, and he might do this."
Desperate situation.
Thinking of the terror of the evil god, the woman in white shook her head slightly.
Even if all the masters of Demon-Slaying Island were present, they would still be far from the opponent of the evil god.hand.
What¡¯s more, what Lin Chen said was only possible.
What if the evil god was forced into a desperate situation and escaped directly?
Li Qingshan frowned and said: "Master Lin, just now you said that in addition to having strong strength, you also need to be bound to the Demon-Slaying Island to pull the Demon-Slaying Island out of the void. Does the evil god have a bond with the Demon-Slaying Island?"
"have."
Lin Chen nodded and said: "Although the evil god is in the small world, his will has always stayed on the Orson Continent. The devil emperor who invaded the Demon Slaying Island was sent by this evil god."
Hearing what Lin Chen said, Li Qingshan and others fell silent.
Lin Chen talked eloquently and seemed to know everything, which made them begin to doubt whether what Lin Chen said was true or false.
¡°That¡¯s a bunch of nonsense!¡±
At this moment, a cold snort came from outside the hospital.
Everyone looked up and saw an old man wearing a white robe striding into the backyard.
Behind the old man, closely followed by several people in white robes, each of them was filled with soul power that was extremely profound.
"Elder Wu!"
Everyone on Demon Killing Island was stunned, and quickly stood up and saluted with their hands in hand.
Li Qingshan asked in confusion: "Elder Wu, why are you here?"
"If I don't come, you will all be deceived by this boy and go to the evil god to fight for your life!"
Elder Wu snorted coldly, looked at Lin Chen, and said: "Don't you talk here to confuse the public, and pretend to be able to deduce. It is obvious that you heard some gossip from nowhere, and used it to deceive this group of people." idiot."
Being called a fool by Elder Wu, Li Qingshan and others were unhappy, but they did not dare to show it.
Since the disappearance of Demon-Slaying Island, Elder Wu has been the person with the highest status and the strongest cultivation among the descendants of Demon-Slaying Island. No one dares to object to his words.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Why am I confusing everyone with my lies?"
"yes."
Li Xianhui said: "Elder Wu, you might as well listen to what Lin Chen has to say, and it's not too late to make a decision."
"Little girl, do you have any say in this?"
Elder Wu glanced at Li Xianhui coldly and said: "This man killed Ye Shachen. Soon Ye Guichen will come to take revenge on him. If we know that our Demon Slaying Island has something to do with him, I'm afraid our Demon Slaying Island will be destroyed." We will also offend Ye Guichen. When the time comes, Martial Saint Luo Yu will blame us, and how will we survive on Demon Slaying Island?"
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned.
Li Xianhui frowned and said: "Fifth Elder, you are also a Martial Saint. Why are you afraid of the Luoyu Martial Saint? What's more, now we have finally got some clues. If we can succeed and return to Demon Slaying Island, we can recreate the past. Brilliant, if you give up this opportunity just because you are afraid of offending Martial Saint Luo Yu, are you willing to do so?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 559 Relatives
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Martial Saint!
Hearing what Li Xianhui said, Zhang Fabai and others standing in the courtyard were suddenly shocked and looked at Elder Wu with incredulous eyes.
This old man who looks ordinary is actually a Martial Saint!
Among them, except for Li Chunfa, the others have only heard of the word Wu Sheng in their lives, but have never seen Wu Sheng with their own eyes. Although they dislike Elder Wu, they are also a little excited.
"Do you know how strong Luo Yu Martial Saint is?"
Elder Wu snorted coldly and said: "If there is conclusive news and evidence that can convince me, then it will be okay to offend Martial Saint Luo Yu. But now, it is just a few words from a child with a yellow mouth, and some speculation. According to the news, you have to go to the evil god to fight for your life. As the strongest person on Demon Slaying Island, I will never allow you to do this!"
Li Xianhui didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.
Elder Wu is used to sticking to his word and cannot listen to any different opinions.
The corners of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, and he ignored Li Xianhui's wink and said calmly: "Old man, first of all, you need to understand that I feel pity for you, the descendants of Demon Killing Island, so I mercifully gave you this news, not I'm begging you to do something. If you don't want to hear it, you can go out. You're not welcome here."
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone on Demon Killing Island changed slightly.
Although Lin Chen has special significance to Demon Slayer Island at this time, they know best what kind of person Elder Wu is.
The heart is narrow, and the teeth must be reported.
Usually, if someone glares at him, he will gouge out their eyeballs.
At this time, Lin Chen said these words, and one can imagine what Elder Wu's reaction will be next.
"You call me old man?"
Elder Wu was stunned for a moment, and then shouted angrily: "No matter how bad we are on Demon Slaying Island, it's not your turn to give alms. Don't think that because you are a junior, I won't take action against you."
"Elder Wu, calm down!"
Li Qingshan and others quickly started to persuade loudly.
Elder Wu was persuaded by everyone, and the anger in his heart subsided a little. He snorted coldly: "I don't want to stay in this place for more than a quarter of an hour. Let's go."
"Elder."
Li Xianhui cupped her hands and said, "I want to stay."
"What did you say?"
Elder Wu's eyes showed anger again, and said: "Li Xianhui, have you forgotten your identity? As a demon slayer of Demon Slayer Island, do you want to disobey my order?"
A murderous aura was directly targeted at Li Xianhui.
Li Xianhui's delicate body trembled, and she gritted her teeth and said: "No matter what Mr. Lin said is true or false, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we should fight for it. If we can restore the former glory of Demon Slayer Island, even if I, Li Xianhui, die, No regrets.¡±
"Xian'er."
Li Qingshan was shocked.
Elder Wu snorted coldly when he heard this: "Okay, since you want to stay, then you can stay, but if someone from the Ye family comes to visit, then don't say that you are from Demon Slayer Island, I will We want to see how you can welcome back Demon Slayer Island. If Lin Chen can really welcome back Demon Slayer Island, then I will kneel in front of him and kowtow."
"Walk!"
Elder Wu glared at Lin Chen with a cold gaze, waved his sleeves, turned around and left.
Li Qingshan and others did not dare to disobey his order, so they could only give Li Xianhui a careful look, slightly bowed their hands to Lin Chen, and followed Elder Wu to leave.
"This old man is so cowardly."
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face was filled with anger and resentment.
Li Xianhui sighed softly and said, "You can't blame him. Ever since the Demon Slayer Island disappeared, all the burden has fallen on Elder Wu's shoulders."
"Mr. Lin, no one expected what happened today. I offended you."
After saying this, Li Xianhui turned around and saluted Lin Chen Yingying, her eyes full of apology.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "It doesn't matter, it's just that without them, it's useless for you to go to the evil god alone."
"I don't know"
Li Xianhui looked at Lin Chen and hesitated to speak.
Lin Chen quickly waved his hand and said: "Although the evil god is afraid of me, I can't have too much contact with him now, lest it affect a major event in the future. I'm just pointing out a direction for you. How to implement it is up to you. .¡±
He knew what Li Xianhui wanted to say. That day on Jackdaw Ridge, just his voice scared away the evil god. Li Xianhui must have wanted him to help.
? ?Chen Chen knew Li Xianhui's character well. She never asked for help. She must have struggled in her heart to make this decision at this time.
When Li Xianhui heard this, her eyes were not disappointed, but she breathed a sigh of relief.
In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.
Ye Guichen hasn't come to the door yet, which makes Lin Chen a little confused, but he doesn't think too deeply. The soldiers will come to cover up the water and the earth.
In the teahouse of Qin Mansion, Lin Chen and Qin Heng were playing chess.
Under the bamboo forest in the courtyard, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were learning embroidery from Gu Yunmeng. Lin Xiaorou was learning well, but Qin Zhongling was clumsy and stuck the needlepoint on her fingertips several times. If she hadn't had the Taiyang Body Refining Art, she might have His hands were already covered in blood, and it was too miserable to look at.
Lin Chen enjoyed this feeling very much. The things he had dreamed of in his previous life were now realized, and he felt like he was living in a dream.
Because of this, he must protect this hard-won happiness.
Thinking of this, Lin Chen had a murderous intention towards Ye Guichen in his heart. He wanted to eradicate all unstable factors to avoid sudden troubles.
"Chen'er, you are upset."
Qin Heng looked up at Lin Chen and said, "What are you thinking about?"
"Just some little things."
Lin Chen smiled, then his heart moved slightly, and he asked: "By the way, who are those people who came back with my father-in-law yesterday?"
When Qin Heng and Gu Yunmeng came back from Shuofang Mansion yesterday, they brought back several people named Qin, which made Lin Chen quite confused.
Qin Heng was startled.
He shook his head and said: "Those people can be regarded as my relatives, but although they are blood relatives, they have no family ties. I met them when I was in Shuofang Mansion. They wanted to wholesale a batch of medicinal materials and sell them back to the Xian Dynasty in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, so I brought them back. .¡±
"relative?"
Lin Chen was stunned.
He remembered that the Qin family seemed to have always been in Weishui City in Dongling Kingdom, but he had never heard of any relatives in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.
Suddenly, his heart moved slightly.
When they were in Weishui City, the Qin family was different from other families.
Other families have clan ancestral halls, which enshrine the rankings of their ancestors, but the Qin family has never seen an ancestral hall.
Could it be that the Qin family moved from somewhere else?
Qin Heng explained: "That is all about my grandfather's generation. I don't know the specific situation very well. I just heard my father talk about it. When I was a child, I also had several relatives who came from the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The person you met at Shuofang Mansion is also a descendant of one of them, you should ask him to call him cousin."
"I see."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, thinking in his mind that the distance between the Tang Immortal Dynasty and the Dongling Kingdom spanned the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and was tens of thousands of miles away. If not for some major changes, the Qin family would not have traveled so far. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 560 The Lin Clan
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Qin Heng."
Just when the two were about to continue playing chess, a hearty laughter came from outside the hospital.
Qin Heng also had a smile in his eyes, and went out to welcome him, smiling: "Qin Chuan, are you still used to living here?"
"Hey, you Manghuangxianchao is fine everywhere, but it's too cold."
Qin Chuan smiled and said, "But the big bed is comfortable to sleep on. By the way, are the elixirs ready?"
"Let's go, I'll take you to Qin De."
Qin Heng turned around with a smile and said to Lin Chen: "Chen'er, don't move the chess pieces. I'll come back later and let's continue playing!"
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded quickly, then cupped his hands to Qin Chuan and said, "I've met my cousin."
¡°I¡¯ve met my cousin.¡±
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also walked over and bowed.
The smile on Qin Chuan's face grew stronger and he smacked his lips and said: "Cousin Qin Heng, why am I not as lucky as you? My daughter is so beautiful and well-educated, and my son-in-law is also a talented person. Alas, that one in my family is just like a living pig. , it won¡¯t move even with a kick"
? Immediately afterwards, there was a series of complaints.
Qin Heng had a smile on his face, and the two of them walked out of the door talking and laughing.
Lin Xiaorou looked at the backs of Qin Heng and Qin Chuan, somewhat lost in thought, but suddenly thought of her parents whom she had never met.
I don¡¯t know what they look like.
Gu Yunmeng looked in his eyes and sighed in his heart, his eyes becoming more and more pitiful.
About half an hour later, Qin Heng came back with a displeased look on his face and said, "This Qin Chuan won't stay here for more than two days. I gave him half the price for the elixir, but he still refused and insisted on buying it at the original price. "
"That means Qin Chuan is a good person."
Gu Yunmeng smiled and said: "These elixirs, especially the Liangfeng Dan and other elixirs created by Chen'er, he brought back to the prosperous Tang Dynasty will be several times the profit, and they are also easy to sell. It is estimated that they will be sold out this time." He will come again."
"That's natural. Chen'er's Liangfeng Pill is now famous not only in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Among these seven countries, who doesn't know the name of Liangfeng Pill?"
Qin Heng laughed and walked over to continue playing chess with Lin Chen.
Lin Chen was silent for a moment and suddenly asked: "By the way, father-in-law, my parents, are they okay?"
Qin Heng was stunned.
Gu Yunmeng in the hospital was also startled when he heard this, and he didn't even notice the sharp needle pricking his hand.
Lin Chen saw Lin Xiaorou's lonely look just now and felt pain in his heart.
Although he himself didn't care much about his parents' whereabouts. After all, he had lived for millions of years and he took many things lightly, but Lin Xiaorou was just a girl of fifteen or sixteen. In her heart, besides Apart from the most important brother, the biggest concern may be the parents whom I have never met.
Therefore, Lin Chen asked this question for the first time in his two lives.
Qin Heng was silent for a long time, looked at Lin Chen, then looked at Lin Xiaorou, and sighed softly: "Yes, before you know it, you have grown so big, and Chen'er and Xiaorou also have shocking things. Xiuwei, it¡¯s time to tell you the whereabouts of your parents.¡±
Lin Xiaorou's delicate body trembled, her eyelashes fluttered, she sat in the courtyard and stared blankly at Qin Heng under the eaves.
Qin Heng looked into the distance and said: "Your father's name is Lin Xie and your mother's name is Yun Ziruo. They are two outstanding figures. Our meeting was by chance, not in the Eastern Wasteland, but in China."
"Shenzhou!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t expect that Qin Heng had actually been to China.
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity. She had only heard of the word Shenzhou, but she had never understood it.
Qin Heng looked at the expressions of the two people and said with a smile: "It wasn't just me who went to China, Ling'er's mother was also with me, and Xiaorui, by the way, the three of us were together to avoid the enemy's pursuit. , riding the wind and waves on the sea, arrived in China in a daze, met your father, formed an adventure team together, and became friends of life and death."
"Then, why are the two of us here?"
Lin Xiaorou's heart tightened and she said, "Could it be that they"
"I don't know that either."
Qin Heng shook his head and said helplessly: "The problem here is quite complicated. I can only say what I know. Your family belongs to the Lin family, one of the seven ancient clans in China. Your bloodline is naturally extraordinary. Back then, After more than half a year of our adventure, your mother became pregnant with Chen'er, so the adventure team temporarily stopped.Several years passed peacefully like this. On the night Ling'er was born, brother Lin Xie took Chen'er and Xiaorou in his arms to our home. After entrusting you two to our care, they left. Never return. "
The seven ancient tribes of China.
Lin Chen frowned slightly. In his previous life, he was chased by Zhou Shutong and went to China. He had lived in China for many years and knew the seven ancient tribes very well.
Those are seven extremely terrifying families, the kind of family that stands at the top of the entire Ossen Continent.
Compared with the seven ancient clans, the eight aristocratic families in the Eastern Wasteland are nothing compared to the seven major ancient clans.
¡°I am actually from the Lin clan among the seven ancient clans!
"Later, we found our way back to Donghuang. After waiting for half a year, we didn't see Brother Lin Xie. I knew something might have happened, so I took you back to Qin's house in Donghuang. You will know what happened next. "
After Qin Heng finished speaking, he looked at the worry in Lin Xiaorou's eyes, smiled slightly, and said, "Don't worry, the names of Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo are still on our team tokens. If they die, their names will disappear. So even though I don¡¯t know how they are doing now, at least they are still alive.¡±
"Uncle Qin Heng, thank you."
Lin Xiaorou rubbed the tears from her eyes, stood up, and wanted to thank Qin Heng and Gu Yunmeng.
Gu Yunmeng shook his head, pulled Lin Xiaorou beside him, and said with a smile: "We have always been a family, there is no need to thank you."
After saying this, Gu Yunmeng looked at Lin Chen with worried eyes, wanting to comfort him, but saw that Lin Chen's expression became extremely strange at this time.
Lin Xie!
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s expression was not only weird, but also wonderful.
It turns out that Lin Xie is his father? !
He scratched his numb scalp, and for a moment his head was filled with question marks.
"Chen'er, I know this is a big blow to you, but you must hold on."
Qin Heng patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said: "Promise me not to go to your parents for the time being. The Lin family is so terrifying that you can't imagine. Lin Xie is a dragon among men. No matter what crisis he faces, He has a solution for everything."
"My child understands."
Lin Chen nodded lightly, shook off the messy thoughts in his mind, and said with a smile: "Anyway, knowing that they are still alive is enough. As for China, it will not be too late to go there after we have enough strength in the future. ."
"Yes, that's the truth!"
Qin Heng's eyes were bright and he said: "People outside say that you are an old monster who has been practicing for hundreds of years, but I have watched you grow up with my own eyes. Chen'er, your cultivation talent is so terrifying. Even the geniuses of the seven ancient tribes cannot compare with you. As long as there is enough time, you will definitely be able to lead us back to the land of China!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 561 Ranking Battle
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Under the night, Lin Xiaorou was sitting on the roof alone.
Holding her fragrant cheek in her hand, she looked at the silent night sky, her eyes like stars.
Recalling what Qin Heng said today, in addition to being worried about her parents whom she had never met before, her heart was full of curiosity and strangeness.
"Don't worry, sooner or later, I will take you to China to find them."
A big hand pressed on Lin Xiaorou's shoulder. She raised her head, looked at Lin Chen blankly, and then nodded vigorously.
Ever since she learned the news about her parents, Lin Xiaorou has been practicing even harder. She already possesses a rare ninth-grade martial spirit in the world. Coupled with the peerless skills given by Lin Chen and her own diligent study and practice, her cultivation is as good as sitting still. A rocket rises like a rocket.
Ye Family, the secret place in the middle of the lake.
The small square was filled with people from the Ye family kneeling.
Everyone¡¯s expectant and anxious eyes are gathering towards the door of the secret realm.
No matter men, women, old or young, their hearts are full of piety at this time.
A young man knelt in the fourth row of the crowd, his eyes full of worry, and whispered to the people next to him: "My great-grandfather has been in seclusion for three months. Three months ago, my great-grandfather said that today is the day he will leave." Why haven't you come out yet on the day of Guanzhi?"
"Grandpa has been in the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm for forty years and has accumulated countless experiences. With accumulated experience, he will definitely be able to break through this time!"
Beside the young man, a girl dressed in green smiled sweetly, her eyes full of confidence.
The young man nodded, with a look of resentment in his eyes, and said: "When my great-grandfather comes out of seclusion, he must avenge his shame and kill all the family of that thief Lin Chen, leaving no one behind!"
When the word Lin Chen was mentioned, the eyes of everyone around him were filled with blazing anger.
The moment the news of Ye Shachen¡¯s death came, everyone in the Ye family felt as if the sky had collapsed.
For many years, no one has dared to challenge the authority of the Ye family.
These days are simply days of shame for the Ye family.
Since the death of Ye Shachen, the entire Ye family has become the laughing stock of the eight major families, and even the entire Donghuang.
When people from the Ye family go out, no matter where they are, they can see someone pointing at them from the corner of their eyes. If they look at it, those pointing people will immediately pretend to be nonchalant, but As soon as they looked away, they immediately felt like they were being pointed at.
This situation has even led to many people in the Ye family not even wanting to go out these days.
The Ye family is a large family that has been passed down for thousands of years and has a population of countless people. Only Ye Shachen's lineage has been passed down to this day, and there are thousands of people. The direct descendants of the Ye family after Ye Guichen have thousands more people.
This is the case with the direct line, but there are even more collateral lines of the Ye family, numerous and numerous, numbering no less than a million people.
Although many of the descendants from the collateral line had almost nothing to do with the Ye family, they felt that their faces were dull after they learned that Ye Shachen was killed by Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s killing of Ye Shachen was just a topic of conversation in Annan Mansion after dinner.
But here, Wanwan Ye¡¯s family was humiliated.
The members of the Ye family couldn't even collect Ye Shachen's body, because the intelligence clearly stated that Ye Shachen's body was completely broken into pieces.
"Silence."
Just when the young man and the girl in green wanted to continue their discussion, a middle-aged man in front of them snorted coldly.
The two of them turned pale with fear and quickly lowered their heads, not daring to make any more noise.
Everyone¡¯s eyes are staring at the door of the secret realm.
The door is made of white jade, the surface is polished extremely smooth, and the light is discernible.
It looks like it will break at the touch of a touch, but only the people of the Ye family know that this gate is made of special white jade, and even if a group of strong warriors take turns to fight, it will be difficult to break it open.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The heavy door slowly opened.
"Meet the head of the family!"
In the square, all the Ye family children were shouting in unison.
Countless adoring eyes cast their gaze behind the white jade gate.
Wearing white clothes and bare feet, Ye Guichen slowly walked out of the secret realm. His long hair was spread over his shoulders, and there was a golden lightning mark between his eyebrows. There was a faint brilliance flowing in the thunder mark.
He slowly stretched out his right hand, his fingertips rising slightly.
Wow!
In the square, more than a thousand people from the Ye family all felt a breeze blowing under their knees, and they all stood up with their bodies supported.
? ??, that¡¯s Ye Guichen¡¯s strength!
The eyes of the young man and the girl in green were full of excitement and admiration. Although they were direct descendants of Ye Guichen, there were thousands of people in the fourth generation of the Ye family. Since their birth, they had never seen Ye Guichen several times. .
Although he was nearly five hundred years old, Ye Guichen looked like a young man.
The skin outside the wide sleeves is so tender that even girls can envy it.
"Master!"
The few people standing at the front had red eyes and were crying.
When everyone thought of Ye Shachen's death, their faces were full of grief.
For a time, the entire island in the middle of the lake was immersed in a sad atmosphere.
Ye Guichen's eyes were calm, like lake water, and he said: "I already know about Ye Shachen. Is Lin Chen in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?"
"yes!"
One person wiped away tears and said: "That bitch killed the elder. Not only was he not afraid, but he promoted it unscrupulously, making it known to everyone. Our Ye family has been completely embarrassed. These days, many clan members don't even think about it." You dare to go out because no matter where you go, there are people who are sarcastic and sarcastic towards our Ye family. Head of the family, now that you are out of seclusion, our Ye family can finally feel proud!"
The rest of the people also had blazing fire of revenge in their eyes.
Kill Lin Chen!
This is the only thought in the minds of everyone in the Ye family these days.
But Ye Guichen is in retreat, and Ye Shachen, the second strongest member of the Ye family, is dead. Even if they all swarm forward, they may not be Lin Chen's opponent.
But now, it¡¯s different!
Before Ye Guichen went into retreat, he had stayed at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm for forty years. This time in retreat, he was sprinting towards the Holy Realm!
Once it is established, then the Ye family will be a holy family.
Among the eight aristocratic families, you can become the top three!
"Second brother, why didn't you wait for me to come out of seclusion?"
Ye Guichen sighed softly, with sadness in his eyes, and said: "Ye Liuyun."
"exist."
An old man in a white robe knelt on one knee, cupping his hands and cupping his fists.
This person is Ye Guichen¡¯s eldest son and the eldest person in Ye Jiayun¡¯s generation, Ye Liuyun.
Ye Guichen said calmly: "This year's family ranking battle should be hosted by our Ye family."
"Yes, just seven days later, the venue has been decorated."
Ye Liuyun cupped his hands and said hesitantly: "Master, should I kill Lin Chen first to wash away the shame of my Ye family?"
After Ye Shachen's death, he was in charge of everything in the Ye family these days. Because of this, he saw not only the shame of the Ye family, but also the overall strength of the Ye family began to decline, and its influence and even Down a notch.
"I know."
Ye Guichen's eyes were dull and he said: "This ranking battle will be held in Annan Mansion." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 562 Soul-Suppressing Technique
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Annan Mansion?"
Ye Liuyun was stunned.
The next moment, he hesitated and said: "However, there are only seven days until the ranking battle. If it is decided to be in Annan Mansion, it will take two or three days just to travel, which is not enough time to build the venue."
In the square, the rest of the Ye family were also full of doubts. They didn't understand why Ye Guichen decided to hold the ranking battle in Annan Mansion.
Ye Guichen said calmly: "To build the venue, ask the Su family for help. In this ranking battle, our Ye family must reach the top. Besides, if we just go to Annan Mansion to kill Lin Chen, it will still be difficult to save my Ye family." If you want to kill Lin Chen with the power of thunder under the witness of the eight major families and all the forces, only in this way can you ensure that the influence of my Ye family will not only not decline, but also with the help of This time the ranking battle is even better!"
"Killing two birds with one stone, the owner is wise and the children understand!"
Ye Liuyun's face showed excitement, and whenever he thought of the scene of the Ye family crushing the other major families in the ranking battle, his heart became even more exciting and trembling.
¡¡
Among the long mountains, there is a floating island.
"Ye family, changed the location of the ranking battle to Annan Mansion?"
A man wearing black clothes and a feather crown had a look of surprise in his eyes.
On his left hand, stood an old man in black robe. The old man in black robe said with a smile: "Ever since Ye Guichen was killed, the Ye family has been unable to hold their heads up these days. To be so proud today, I'm afraid Ye Guichen came out of seclusion." , the Ye family wants to avenge their past humiliation."
"Yes, Ye Guichen should have entered the semi-saint realm after leaving seclusion this time."
The man with the feather crown smiled and said: "He wants to make a splash in the ranking battle, but having said that, Lin Chen is not someone to be trifled with. Come on, come with me to Annan Mansion."
The old man in black robe was stunned and said in surprise: "Master, it's rare for you to be so interested in a person. Is this Lin Chen really special?"
The man with the feather crown nodded and said: "This man is extraordinary. He is a man of extraordinary splendor and magnificence who has never been seen in thousands of years. Alas, it's a pity that Li Yan came to report that day, but I didn't take this man to heart."
There was regret in his eyes.
"Dad, is Lin Chen a strong man of your era?"
A girl had a curious look in her eyes, her eyelashes fluttering.
The man with the feather crown smiled and did not answer. He just said: "If you are curious, just come with me and take a look."
"OK!"
The girl¡¯s eyes lit up and she readily agreed.
¡¡
Among the eight aristocratic families, the other families also received the message from the Ye family. They were either confused or angry, but they all unanimously headed towards the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
"The ranking battle of the eight aristocratic families will be held in Annan Mansion?"
Emperor Wenlong looked at Xiang Yang in confusion, subconsciously increased his volume, and asked in disbelief.
Xiang Yang nodded solemnly and said: "Your Majesty received the news yesterday and immediately asked me to ask you, should we agree? Or not?"
"How the hell do I know?"
Emperor Wenlong slapped his forehead and said: "The Eight Great Families are transcendent forces that are many times stronger than the Shenwu Alliance. We are just a wild immortal dynasty. Even if someone sneezes, we can be sprayed to death. How can this happen?" Do you refuse? Do you dare to refuse?"
Xiang Yang had a wry smile on his face.
Both of them understood that the Ye family came here for the ranking competition?
This is totally for Lin Chen!
Who in the world doesn¡¯t know that Lin Chen killed Ye Shachen of the Ye family?
After being silent for a long time, Emperor Wenlong glanced out the window. The pharmacy across the street had begun accepting patients again, and Lin Chen was sitting in the hall busy.
He sighed softly and said: "I'll go talk to Mr. Lin. When the Ye family comes, it's up to you to contact the Ye family. Remember, you must not offend the Ye family. Don't do it because of They were beaten and killed by Mr. Lin, so we underestimated them. We don¡¯t have Mr. Lin¡¯s ability to conquer everything without taboos, but we shouldn¡¯t be too flattering or lose our integrity.¡±
"I see."
Xiang Yang nodded.
Although the two were once monarchs and ministers, they were more like brothers. Since their abdication, they have long lost those red tape titles.
As soon as Emperor Wenlong walked into the drug store, he immediately felt that something was wrong in the atmosphere.
When he was across the street just now, he heard the bustle of people in the drug store, but now the drug store?But it was silent.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and a feather crown.
A girl wearing a crescent-white gown sat in front of the window, holding her chin in her hand, looking curiously at Lin Chen, who was checking the middle-aged man's pulse.
Although the man with the feather crown looks ordinary, his aura is very unique.
Emperor Wenlong couldn't see through the cultivation level of the man with the feather crown, and he didn't even feel the slightest fluctuation of soul power from his body. However, just sitting in front of Lin Chen, Emperor Wenlong gave Emperor Wenlong a great sense of oppression.
"Dr. Lin, is my illness serious?"
The man with the feather crown looked at Lin Chen with a smile.
Lin Chen looked up at him, shook his head and said, "It's not easy to cure."
When the girl in front of the window heard this, there was a hint of contempt in her eyes.
The man with the feather crown also said with some disappointment: "I have heard of Dr. Lin's name in my hometown, so I came here because of his fame, but I didn't expect that Dr. Lin can't even cure this disease, alas."
He sighed softly, his eyes full of disappointment.
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows and said: "The spleen and lungs you deliberately injured are easy to cure, but the stubborn diseases caused by your improper practice of Soul Suppressing Art are difficult to cure."
As soon as these words came out, the Yu Guan man's expression changed drastically.
The contempt in the girl's eyes disappeared instantly, and she looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Lin Chen let go of his hand and said calmly: "The practice of soul-suppressing art requires a very powerful soul, but your current soul power cannot keep up with your cultivation level. I am afraid this situation has been going on for many years."
"You, how do you know so much about the soul-suppressing art?"
The man with the feather crown smiled reluctantly and said: "I know my own body well. What you are talking about is just a trivial matter. As long as the power of my soul keeps up with my cultivation, all the discomfort will disappear without a trace."
Lin Chen shook his head and was too lazy to say anything more. He just wrote down the prescription and said, "Since you are so stubborn, I won't say anything. Just go to the counter and get the medicine."
"What's the meaning?"
The man with the feather crown looked at the prescription on the table and was in a daze.
The girl in front of the window also stood up at this time, with a worried look on her face, and said: "Dr. Lin, is the disease my father has really been like what he said, can it disappear as long as the spiritual soul can keep up with it?"
"He doesn't know anything about soul-suppressing techniques. It's just nonsense."
The man with the feather crown fluttered his sleeves, his face full of displeasure.
Lin Chen curled his lips, took a sip of hot tea, and said lightly: "Since about ten years ago, when you were practicing, you would occasionally feel upset and have abdominal cramps, but it was just an accident and you didn't care. Later, this kind of The situation is getting worse and worse, and since the second half of last year, it has been happening every day." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 563: Eighth Grade Martial Spirit
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s words made the man with the feather crown quiet down.
He looked at Lin Chen blankly and forgot his words for a moment.
"Upset and abdominal cramps are just initial symptoms. At the beginning of this year, do you often feel that your martial soul is not gathering together, and you often feel that your martial soul screams in grief?"
Lin Chen looked at the man with the crown of feathers with a pair of deep black eyes: "The eighth-grade martial soul Golden Ao Soul Beast is extremely rare. Are you willing to just disappear like this?"
Plop!
Lin Chen¡¯s words caused the man with the feather crown to slump down on the chair, his back weakly leaning on the back of the chair, his eyes widened with shock and disbelief.
"Mr. Lin, you"
The girl looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. Could it be that Lin Chen could see all the symptoms of her father just by checking his pulse?
Even the changes in the onset of illness and his father¡¯s martial spirit were clearly seen by the young man in front of him?
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "You don't want to treat me anyway, so get out of the way and don't delay the old man behind you."
In the medicine shop, the warriors were stunned by Lin Chen's words.
No one would have thought that they could actually see an existence with an eighth-grade martial spirit here!
??What is the concept of an eighth-grade martial spirit?
Ordinary warriors simply cannot imagine it.
Emperor Wenlong was even more shocked and dumbfounded. He could tell at a glance that the man with the feather crown was extraordinary, but he didn't expect that this man actually possessed an eighth-grade martial spirit!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Emperor Wenlong is not an ordinary warrior. As the previous emperor of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, he knows far more than these warriors.
The Soul-Suppressing Technique is the legendary supreme secret method of the Soul Palace.
Even the master of all the soul palaces in the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty is far from qualified to practice the soul-suppressing art.
He was good friends with the palace master and had heard these secrets once after drinking.
There is only one person in the entire Eastern Wasteland who is qualified to practice the Soul-Suppressing Art.
The chief master of Donghuang Soul Palace!
Among the eight top aristocratic families in the Eastern Wasteland, the second-ranked head of the Chen family!
The eighth-grade martial spirit, the soul-suppressing art, the unique feather crown of the Soul Palace
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Emperor Wenlong felt that his legs were beginning to weaken. He never dreamed that one day he would be able to meet the legendary Master of the Soul Palace, Chen Jiye!
However, he had some doubts in his heart.
Chen Jiye is such a high-ranking figure, but at this time in Lin Chen's pharmacy, he is no different from ordinary patients.
The aura on Lin Chen's body is calm, like a quiet pool of water, which makes people feel very comfortable just looking at it.
But it was this comfortable aura that completely overwhelmed the head master of Donghuang Soul Palace!
"Young man, if you don't want to see a doctor, please give in."
An old man coughed dryly while holding on to the back of his chair and said: "I am already seventy-three this year, and my back hurts after standing for so long."
He didn¡¯t know what the eighth-grade martial spirit was. At this moment, he just wanted to see if his body was okay.
Chen Jiye suddenly came back to his senses as if he had just woken up from a dream.
Glancing at the old man, he had a look of helplessness in his eyes and said, "I said I am almost 400 years old this year. Do you believe it?"
The old man was speechless for a moment.
Chen Jiye sighed softly, looked at Lin Chen, and said, "Mr. Lin, I am not in a hurry for this illness. You can treat them first."
After saying that, he stood up feebly, held the consultation table to the window, slumped on the chair, and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, as if he was dead.
At this moment, Chen Jiye has begun to doubt life.
I came here obviously to test Lin Chen, and to give Lin Chen a chance to show off.
But he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would become completely powerless with just a few words. The power of words was actually more powerful than any technique at this moment.
"I told you a long time ago, don't go to the doctor. Once you see the doctor, you will definitely be sick."
The girl sat next to him, shaking her head with regret.
Chen Jiye glanced at her silently and continued to wander.
After half a day, after sending away the last patient in the pharmacy, Chen Jiye regained his composure, looked at Lin Chen with expectant eyes, and said, "Doctor Lin, since you can tell my condition at a glance, you must have something." Methods to cure, ?Wrong? "
"Master of the Palace, you have a good destiny, and you will definitely not die!"
Li Yan knelt on the ground and spoke sincerely.
Chen Jiye was startled and asked in confusion: "When did you come?"
"My subordinates have been here since you were half-lying on the chair to rest."
Li Yan¡¯s face was full of respect, and he cupped his hands and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the chief palace master was coming, and my subordinates missed the greeting from afar, so I ask the chief palace master to punish me!¡±
"Please punish me, Chief Master!"
Behind Li Yan, a group of senior members of the Soul Palace shouted in unison.
Chen Jiye's expression changed slightly. His embarrassing scene was actually seen by his subordinates?
The enigmatic image that I have managed to maintain all this time has been completely destroyed today!
The girl looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Dr. Lin, you must have a solution, right?"
Her long eyelashes fluttered, like stars twinkling in her eyes like bright stars.
Lin Chen glanced at Chen Jiye and said, "I don't know how to calm the soul."
"Doctor Lin, I offended you a lot with my words just now, and I hope you can forgive me."
Chen Jiye said quickly: "You can see through the problem with my Soul-Suppressing Art at a glance, which is enough to show that you know the Soul-Suppressing Art better than me. I hope you can tell me how to cure this disease. No matter what conditions you put forward, I will Everyone agrees!"
Speaking of this, Chen Jiye still felt a little unreal in his heart, as if he was living in a dream.
Even his father couldn't see his problem, but Lin Chen could see through it at a glance. No matter what Lin Chen's cultivation level was, it at least meant that in this medical field, his attainments were far deeper than his father's.
Lin Chen smiled slightly when he saw this and said: "Although your disease is difficult to treat, it is not incurable, and it will take a long time. If you can wait, you can stay here after your ranking battle is over." One month.¡±
"Easy to say! Easy to say!"
Chen Jiye's eyes showed ecstasy, and he quickly raised his hands and said, "By the way, I haven't introduced myself yet. My name is Chen Jiye, Dr. Lin, and this is my daughter Chen Lingxuan."
¡°I¡¯ve met Dr. Lin.¡±
Chen Lingxuan saluted Lin Chen Yingying.
Knowing that Chen Jiye¡¯s illness could be cured, she felt relieved.
Emperor Wenlong was stunned when he heard what Lin Chen said, and wondered: "Master Lin, I just got the news today that the ranking battle of the eight major families will be held in Annan Mansion. I haven't told you in detail after I came here, why did you just knew?"
Lin Chen glanced at the jewelry shop across the street, shook his head and said, "You two spoke so loudly, I heard it even ten miles away."
Emperor Wenlong looked at Lin Chen's confident expression, slapped his forehead, shook his head and smiled bitterly.
He knew who Lin Chen was, and there was no need for him to discuss such matters. Lin Chen would naturally be able to think of countermeasures. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 564 Half Saint
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Emperor Wenlong was still a little worried. After all, Ye Guichen had been famous for a long time and was one of the most powerful men in the Eastern Wasteland. If Lin Chen was not Ye Guichen's opponent, he would probably die. end.
Whether it was for public or private reasons, Emperor Wenlong did not want anything to happen to Lin Chen.
But now, seeing how convinced Chen Jiye was towards Lin Chen, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.
The high-hanging heart also fell.
Chen Jiye is the second-ranked head of the Chen family among the eight aristocratic families. With him here, would Ye Guichen still dare to attack Lin Chen?
"By the way, Doctor Lin, you still have to be careful."
Chen Jiye heard the two talking about Ye Guichen and quickly said: "As far as I know, this time Ye Guichen came out of seclusion, his cultivation has reached the ultimate level of the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm, and he has the strength of a semi-saint. Lin Doctor, how about I stay in your house from today on to protect you, to prevent Ye Guichen from sneaking up on you in a frenzied manner."
Chen Jiye¡¯s words shocked Li Yan and others.
They arrived late and did not see Lin Chen diagnosing Chen Jiye. At this time, they were even more shocked.
This is Chen Jiye!
In Donghuang, no one dares not to sell Chen Jiye¡¯s face, but now, Chen Jiye actually wants to personally protect Lin Chen? !
By this time, Li Yan and others realized that Lin Chen¡¯s face was so great!
"Half Saint?"
Emperor Wenlong, Zhang Fabai and others had doubts in their eyes.
Li Chunfa, who was standing behind the counter cleaning up, was also startled.
At this time, Li Chunfa's eyes were not only filled with surprise, but also extremely unwilling anger.
"Is the Half-Saint very strong?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and didn't take Chen Jiye's words to heart at all.
Chen Jiye was stunned for a moment, and Chen Lingxuan was also stunned when she heard this.
He thought that Lin Chen didn't know what a half-saint was, so he quickly said: "Doctor Lin, you may not know something. Half-saint is actually a term in China. Not many people in our Eastern Wilderness know about it. Their cultivation has reached the Martial Master realm. To reach the ninth level, if you want to break through to the holy realm, you not only need to have strong enough soul power, but also need to have a resonance with the martial soul. This resonance can exert the power to destroy the world, which is commonly known as the realm of the martial saint. .¡±
"And the Half-Saint is the best among the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm. He has already communicated with his own Martial Spirit, but has not yet resonated with it."
"Although the Semi-Saint has not resonated with his own martial soul, but he can communicate with his own martial soul, his strength is far beyond that of ordinary ninth-level martial masters. Now Ye Guichen is completely different from Ye Shachen. It¡¯s not the same thing.¡±
Listening to what Chen Jiye said, everyone also understood what the realm of semi-saint was.
Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong and others who had just arrived in the front hall all had solemn looks in their eyes.
This is a realm that they have never known before, or even have no access to.
Semi-Saint, whose strength far exceeds the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm!
After Chen Jiye finished speaking, he stared into Lin Chen's eyes, hoping to see shock and fear in Lin Chen's eyes.
However, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes disappointed him.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were extremely calm, without any disturbance, as if what Chen Jiye said was an insignificant matter.
He just said lightly: "I know."
"You knew already?"
Chen Jiye was stunned, frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and said: "Dr. Lin, you have to understand that your life now is not only your own, but also mine. If you die, I might not be able to live." It¡¯s not possible.¡±
He walked back and forth, gritted his teeth, and said, "No, I must protect you personally. From now on, you must not leave my sight!"
At this moment, Chen Jiye regarded Lin Chen's life as more important than his own.
He knows his own body well. Chen Jiye can not only feel the mournful cry of his martial soul these days, but also has a feeling of being far away from his own martial soul.
He was sure that no one in Donghuang except Lin Chen could cure his disease.
If he goes to China and finds those powerful alchemists, he may be able to cure it, but the price he needs to pay is unbearable for him.
The Alchemist took action, shocking the world.
Lin Chen was speechless. He wanted to remind Chen Jiye, as the head of the Soul Palace in the East Wasteland, shouldn't you be more prudent?
He shook his head and said: "Although Ye Guichen is a semi-saint, since he chose to hold your eight major events in Annan Mansion,?'s ranking battle, then his purpose is obvious, which is to defeat me in the eight major families, in front of the world, and even kill me, so that he can perfectly restore the dignity of their Ye family. He should do such sneaky things as assassination. It's something I don't even bother to do. "
Chen Lingxuan stood in front of the window, looking at Lin Chen with surprise in her eyes.
After Lin Chen knew that Ye Guichen was coming to kill him, he could still be so calm and calm. Chen Lingxuan admired this character.
And Chen Jiye's heart gradually returned to calm.
He didn¡¯t see the slightest panic in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, nor was there any hint of bravery.
It was as if Semi-Saint Ye Guichen was nothing in his eyes.
He nodded slightly, clasped his hands into fists, and said, "Dr. Lin, I admire you for having such a kindhearted mind at such a young age."
At this time, Chen Jiye realized that his concern would lead to chaos, and his worries were unfounded.
Lin Chen must have someone to rely on, and that someone can completely ignore Ye Guichen.
For the first time, he seriously studied Lin Chen and reached the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
Such cultivation is not worth mentioning.
However, he was able to kill Ye Shachen, who was at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm, in full view of everyone.
A thin layer of sweat formed on Chen Jiye's back. Even he couldn't see through Lin Chen's state. Could it be that the young man in front of him was stronger than him?
"There is an inn on the street of Shenglong Street. You can go and stay there. If you feel unwell again while practicing at night, you can come to me."
Lin Chen waved his hand and gave the order to expel the guests.
Chen Jiye couldn't say anything more when he heard this. He could only nod his head, bid farewell to Lin Chen together with Chen Lingxuan, and then left.
"Hurry up, go get a room quickly and get the best one!"
"General Palace Master, why don't you stay in the Soul Palace? The inns outside are like cowsheds. How can they be worthy of your noble status?"
Li Yan followed Chen Jiye diligently and left.
Lin Chen shook his head, with a smile in his eyes, and said to Emperor Wenlong: "Is it time for the Ye family to come?"
Emperor Wenlong was startled and nodded: "I'll be here in the afternoon. I asked Xiang Yang to receive you. Just now when you were treating people, Xiang Yang had someone send a message. The Ye family chose Zhengwu Square in the city as the meeting place. I heard that The people from the Su family came to build the venue themselves, and the venue can be completed in less than a day."
"The Su family, is it the Su family that ranks fourth among the eight aristocratic families?"
Li Chunfa on the side had a look of surprise in his eyes.
Emperor Wenlong nodded and said: "The craftsmen of the Su family are famous all over the world and are the best at building these things." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 565 Invitation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
A tall and majestic venue stood above Zhengwu Square overnight.
This scene shocked the residents and warriors in Yong'an City. Yesterday, this place was still flat, but after just one night, such a majestic building appeared.
"Have you heard? The eight major families are going to hold a ranking battle in our Yong'an City!"
"What are the eight great families? We have countless aristocratic families in Yong'an City."
"You must be ignorant. The eight aristocratic families are the top eight aristocratic families in our Eastern Wilderness. There are so many experts in them. Even the seven countries around the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty combined are far inferior to the lowest aristocratic family among the eight aristocratic families."
"I heard that it was because of Lin Chen that the venue for the ranking battle was set at Annan Mansion."
"Lin Chen killed Ye Shachen of the Ye family, and now the Ye family has come to take revenge. This time he is dead."
Countless people gathered inside and outside Zhengwu Square, looking at the tall venue, talking and pointing.
Many people don't know what the eight major families represent, and the few who know are bragging about their extensive knowledge. Everyone who knows the eight major families is surrounded by a large group of people listening to his description. The power of the eight great families.
After knowing the strength and status of the eight aristocratic families, everyone had only one thought in their minds.
Lin Chen, it¡¯s finished!
Although Lin Chen did not offend all the eight major families, the strength of the fifth-ranked Ye family has far exceeded many people's imagination.
Before the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Meeting was held, ordinary warriors did not even know the existence of the Divine Martial Alliance.
And now, they know that there are eight top families that are above the Shenwu Alliance and have been passed down for thousands of years.
Qin¡¯s house, upstairs.
Qin Zhongling looked at the meeting place standing in the distance and said dissatisfied: "Is this the thing that has been clanging all night?"
"I really want to chop it into pieces with a sword!"
Lin Xiaorou had anger in her clear eyes.
She was very displeased with this venue because it was aimed at her brother!
Lin Chen praised, "The craftsmen of the Su family are not simple. The building they built in just one night is so fine even the carvings."
"Hey, the Ye family came here specifically to demonstrate, and you still praise them!"
Qin Zhongling said: "Should we do something?"
" In the past, Qin Zhongling might have been scared to the point of weakness when she heard the name of the Ye family, but after a long period of accumulation of confidence in Lin Chen, now as long as Lin Chen is not confused, she will not panic at all.
"Uncle."
At this moment, Qin Fang quickly came downstairs, cupped his hands and said: "The Ye family sent an invitation, inviting my uncle to attend the ceremony at the ranking battle venue tomorrow."
"Did the Ye family send it?"
Qin Zhongling was startled and said with a look of disbelief on his face: "Why are people from the Ye family so polite?"
In her imagination, a large group of people from the Ye family rushed directly to the Qin family, carrying knives and guns, shouting to fight and kill.
But I never thought that the Ye family would actually send an invitation to Lin Chen.
Qin Fang shook his head and said, "I don't know either, but I saw murderous intent in the eyes of the boy who delivered the letter. He must have bad intentions. In my opinion, you should not go."
"why are you not going?"
Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed the invitation directly upstairs. He smiled and said: "Others are coming, so of course we have to take over. I want to see what the Ye family is planning to do tomorrow."
"Let's go too!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou said in unison.
Lin Chen nodded, looked at Qin Fang, and said, "Where is the person who sent the letter?"
"Waiting outside the house."
Qin Fang quickly answered with his hands raised.
Lin Chen said: "Call him over."
"yes."
Qin Fang turned around and walked out of the garden. After about half a stick of incense, he brought a young man and a girl in green clothes.
The young man looked up at Lin Chen who was standing on the small building and sneered: "Lin Chen, do you dare to go to the ceremony tomorrow?"
"May I have your name?"
Lin Chen did not answer the young man's question, but asked lightly.
He was condescending and his eyes did not stay on the young man for a moment.
There was anger in the young man's eyes, and he said, "My name is Ye Wunian, and Ye Wuhen is my cousin."
¡°??. "
Lin Chen nodded and said calmly: "Go back and tell Ye Guichen to prepare a few VIP seats for me tomorrow."
"Who the hell do you think you are?"
Ye Wunian showed an angry look on his face and shouted angrily: "You have a blood feud with my Ye family. Tomorrow is your death day. How dare you be so arrogant when you are about to die, you thief!"
The girl in green clothes beside him was startled, with a look of distress in her eyes, and she shook her head helplessly.
Qin Zhongling was so angry that he drew his sword and said: "You are a thief. You came to our house to curse people. See if I don't beat you to death!"
Before he finished speaking, Qin Zhongling jumped from the top of the small building.
"I won't fight with women, let my sister play with you a few times!"
Ye Wunian snorted coldly and said, "Ye Mingwei, cripple this bitch!"
"Oh, grandpa has already given instructions. We will leave after delivering the letter."
Ye Mingwei shook her head helplessly, but there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. She drew her sword directly towards Qin Zhongling and said in a cold voice: "Having said that, not just anyone can challenge the authority of my Ye family!"
The long sword in her hand radiated bright moonlight, and with a powerful force, she rushed directly towards Qin Zhongling.
Boom!
Qin Zhongling struck head-on with his sword, and the sun sword ignited with flames, like a flaming sword, and the sword energy stretched across more than ten meters.
The calmness in Ye Mingwei's eyes disappeared without a trace in an instant. She was frightened by Qin Zhongling's sword and her face turned pale. She screamed: "How can you, a lowly pariah, have the strength of the Wuzong realm!"
Ding!
The long sword in her hand was cut off by Qin Zhongling's sword.
Qin Zhongling wanted to let her go, but when he heard Ye Mingwei's words, he became furious and kicked Ye Mingwei directly in the chest, sending her flying back and hitting the ground hard.
A hole was opened in the ground instantly, and Ye Mingwei sank more than one meter deep into the ground.
????????? Silently, as if dead.
Ye Wunian was furious and yelled: "Bitch, how dare you hit my sister!"
"You are the bitch!"
Qin Zhongling became even more angry when he heard this. He rushed up and kicked Ye Wunian directly in the chest. He was kicked like a kite with its strings broken. He floated in the air for more than ten meters before falling hard to the ground. , blood spurted from his mouth, and he struggled several times but could not stand up.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!
Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou applauded at the same time.
Qin Zhongling walked to the cave, grabbed Ye Mingwei's legs, pulled her out of the ground, and threw her aside.
Ye Mingwei slowly opened her eyes, but there was unstoppable horror in her eyes. She said incredulously: "How can you have the cultivation level of Wuzong Realm? Who are you?"
Wuzongjing is definitely not a cabbage on the roadside!
The girl in front of her is about the same age as her, but she has the resources of the Ye family to support her and has extremely superior training conditions. Now she is only at the third level of the Martial King Realm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 566: Ancestor of the Xiao Family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although she is only at the third level of the Martial King Realm, even in a place like the Ye family where geniuses gather, her talent is already among the top.
But now, the girl in front of her who is about the same age as her has a cultivation level that is two realms beyond her!
How can this be? !
"Listen carefully, I will change my name or my surname, Qin Zhongling."
Qin Zhongling snorted coldly, waved his long sword, and said: "If you don't get out, don't blame me for being ruthless under the sword!"
Seeing that the sword in Qin Zhongling's hand was ignited with flames, Ye Mingwei's heart trembled. She endured the severe pain and struggled to get up from the ground. She glanced at Qin Zhongling with a look of hatred on her face and dragged the unconscious Ye Wunian. Walk out of the courtyard.
Before Ye Mingwei left, the hateful look in her eyes made Qin Zhongling feel cold.
That look was as if Qin Zhongling had seen the vengeful female ghost in a storybook. She had never seen that look before. She was stunned in place for a moment and felt a chill rising from the soles of her feet.
"Scared?"
Lin Chen came to Qin Zhongling with a smile.
Qin Zhongling said bravely: "I'm not afraid."
But having said that, Qin Zhongling still had lingering fears when he looked at the direction Ye Mingwei was leaving.
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said: "The best way to defeat fear is to face it head-on. If you just killed Ye Mingwei directly, then she would have no chance to scare you with that look."
"It's just a verbal dispute, there's no need to kill anyone."
Qin Zhongling hesitated.
Lin Chen sighed lightly, Qin Zhongling was kind in nature and had not been beaten by this world of the jungle.
But this is normal. The way for any strong person to become stronger is actually the way to forge a heart.
Let nature take its course.
Lin Xiaorou looked worried: "Brother, they will definitely report today's events to Ye Guichen with added details after they return. We should be more careful tomorrow. After all that guy is a semi-saint."
"correct!"
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but ask at this time: "Lin Chen, tell me honestly, what state are you in now? I've asked you several times, but you still won't tell me!"
She pouted, a little dissatisfied.
Lin Chen looked at Lin Xiaorou, then at Qin Zhongling, smiled and rubbed the two women's little heads, and said: "What realm, you will know tomorrow."
¡°Tah, it still maintains a sense of mystery.¡±
Qin Zhongling pouted and said: "We have never been apart since childhood. I really don't know how you, a monster, secretly practiced so well."
Lin Xiaorou also nodded with deep understanding.
What Qin Zhongling said was exactly what she wanted to say, but because Lin Chen was her brother, she was afraid of being beaten for speaking out, so she never dared to say it.
Lin Chen just smiled and didn't answer.
The next day, early morning.
There are huge crowds of people outside the ranking tournament venue.
??Whether it was the warriors from Yong'an City or the warriors who came from other places after hearing the news, they all flocked here to see how the legendary eight aristocratic families fought in the ranking battle.
How many people will never see that kind of top-notch strong person once in their lifetime.
Zhengwu Square has been put under martial law by the army led by Lin Zongsi. No one is allowed to approach. If you want to enter or leave the venue, you must have an invitation.
In the words of the Eight Great Families, this is their internal meeting. If anyone can watch it if they want, then what is the difference between them and monkeys?
But even so, it can¡¯t stop people¡¯s enthusiasm.
"Ah! Look, that's Qingxiao Danzun, my God, this is a legendary figure!"
"Look at this, look at this, this man has the head of a deer and the eyes of a rat. Could he be the leader of the thieves who dominated the world two hundred years ago, Kong Konger?"
"His! I saw the Shifang warrior. He is a super strong man at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Strong men who are usually invisible but not yet seen appear in Zhengwu Square. Every time one of them appears, it will cause a sensation in the crowd.
This time, not only people from the seven countries came to this grand meeting, but also warriors from millions of miles away.
¡°First, you can see the majestic appearance of those peerless powerful men up close, and second, you can try your luck. If you are lucky, and you are favored by a strong man and become a disciple, you will be able to reach the sky in one step.
"Huh? Even the leader of the Shenwu Alliance, Zhou, is here!"
"Wait a minute, this person is evil!"
"Compared with the peerless strong men before, Zhou Que's appearanceIt didn't cause much of a stir.
However, the next person made everyone focus on him.
This man is tall, wearing a black robe and a black hood.
Under the hood, there is a pair of long blood-red eyes, and a terrifying aura that no one can enter comes from his body, as if he is an ancient ferocious beast wearing human skin.
"Hey, stop."
Lin Zongsi yawned, waved his hand, and asked casually: "Where is the invitation?"
"There is no invitation."
The man in black robe replied calmly.
Lin Zongsi frowned and said, "Why are you here without an invitation? Today is a grand gathering of the eight great families. You are so secretive and shameful that you want to attend without an invitation?"
Lin Zongsi¡¯s words made countless warriors around him quiet down.
The man in black robe gave people a very unpleasant feeling just by his aura. Lin Zongsi actually dared to scold him!
"awesomeness!"
"You are truly worthy of being our Annan Festival Envoy!"
The faces of many Annan Mansion warriors were filled with excitement and pride.
Under the hood of the man in black robe, a weird smile appeared: "Little guy, do you know who I am?"
"Then do you know who I am?"
Lin Zongsi had a arrogant look on his face and said, "I'll scare you to death if I tell you. I am an old friend of Mr. Lin Chen. We have experienced many life and death tests together, and we are brothers!"
Lin Zongsi¡¯s words once again stunned everyone.
Who doesn¡¯t know that Lin Chen is facing a big disaster today, and how many people can¡¯t wait to break up with Lin Chen, but at this time, Lin Zongsi actually dares to admit that he is Lin Chen¡¯s friend?
Isn¡¯t he afraid that the Ye family will settle a score with him?
Hearing the word Lin Chen, the man in black robe fell silent.
Lin Zongsi felt proud and said, "Are you scared? If you are scared, just get out of here and don't get in the way."
"Beast!"
At this moment, a loud shout came from behind Lin Zongsi.
A middle-aged man kicked Lin Zongsi in the back and said angrily: "I'll blind you, this is my ancestor of the Xiao family. You dare to be disrespectful to my ancestor of the Xiao family. I'll kill you, you beast!"
Lin Zongsi was kicked over.
But before he could get angry, when he heard the word Xiao family, his face instantly turned pale, he knelt on the ground and said tremblingly: "My lord, please forgive me. I didn't know that this is the ancestor of the Xiao family. Please forgive me, ancestor." Don¡¯t behave like a villain!¡±
Lin Zongsi¡¯s behavior surprised everyone.
The Xiao family?
What kind of family is this that can actually make the extremely arrogant Lin Zongsi so frightened that he becomes weak and kneels down to beg for mercy!
"The Xiao family"
One person in the crowd said with a face full of shock: "I didn't expect that even people from the Xiao family would come to this ranking battle. Oh my god, doesn't the Xiao family never participate in ranking battles?" (Remember this site's website address: www .hlnovel.com
Chapter 567 The man is here
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The person next to him asked doubtfully: "Is the Xiao family very powerful?"
"Nonsense!"
The man was trembling all over and said: "The Xiao family is the number one among the eight aristocratic families. It stands on the top of the Eastern Wilderness. Even the power of the Soul Palace in the Eastern Wilderness is far inferior to that of the Xiao family. For thousands of years, even the seven major aristocratic families below have The ranking changes from time to time, but the status of the Xiao family has never wavered. What happened to Ye Guichen? He even invited people from the Xiao family!"
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.
Everyone looked at Lin Zongsi with eyes full of sympathy.
This person actually offended the Xiao family, which is more terrifying than the Ye family, and the person he offended was the ancestor of the Xiao family
"Humph, now you know you're afraid?"
The middle-aged man said coldly: "It's too late!"
Without saying a word, he wanted to slap Lin Zongsi to death.
"etc."
The man in black robe opened his mouth and said calmly: "He who doesn't know is not guilty, and he is doing his duty well, that's all."
The middle-aged man was stunned, quickly retracted his iron palm, and said respectfully: "As ordered, ancestor, please come in."
"Um."
The man in black robe nodded and walked slowly into the venue.
Under the black hood, a pair of blood-red eyes glanced at Lin Zongsi's body, almost scaring Lin Zongsi to the point of incontinence on the spot.
After the two of them walked away, Lin Zongsi breathed a sigh of relief and stood up from the ground tremblingly.
"terrible!"
Lin Zongsi glanced at the venue with lingering fear, trembling all over.
Just when he was frightened, there was a sudden noise around Zhengwu Square, and he was furious. He thought these people were laughing at him, but when he heard what the noise said, he was shocked.
"Quick! Tell me, am I blind? I actually saw Lin Chen!"
"That's right, it's really that man. How could he be here!"
"Isn't this monster afraid of death? And he's not only here, but he's also bringing so many people with him. Is he going to fight the Ye family here?"
"Are you kidding? Compared with the Ye family, Lin Chen is nothing, but Ye Guichen has the cultivation level of a semi-saint!"
With the holding of this grand meeting, the realm of semi-saint has also entered the public's field of vision.
Precisely because they knew the horror of the Semi-Saint, everyone felt that Lin Chen might have packed up and ran away in the middle of the night.
But now, the appearance of Lin Chen made countless warriors around Zhengwu Square stunned and shocked.
When Lin Zongsi saw Lin Chen, he was also stunned.
An instant later, he felt a surge of energy all over his body, and he quickly waved his hand to Lin Chen, telling him to run quickly.
But Lin Chen turned a blind eye and continued to stride forward.
"My biological father!"
Lin Zongsi looked frightened and said in a trembling voice: "Master Lin, why are you here?"
"Is it weird?"
Lin Chen raised the invitation in his hand and said with a smile, "I'm here by invitation."
Lin Zongsi slapped his forehead, looked to the left and right, and whispered: "The Ye family must have bad intentions when they sent you the invitation. Why did you fall for it? Come on, you didn't look at the large group of experts who came just now. , each one with a high level of cultivation scared me to the point where my legs went weak, even the legendary Xiao family showed up, it was so scary!"
"The Xiao family is here too?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed surprise.
The Xiao family, even in Lin Chen's eyes, is an extremely mysterious family.
Unlike other aristocratic families that control various forces, the Xiao family has always taken a stay-away attitude towards world hegemony and other matters. They only hide in the mountains and swamps and rarely have contact with the outside world. Even the other seven aristocratic families , and only the higher-ups know where the Xiao family is.
Although Lin Chen had stayed in Donghuang for decades in his previous life, he had never had any interaction with the Xiao family, and had never even met anyone from the Xiao family.
Lin Zongsi nodded quickly and said: "Master Lin, you'd better leave quickly. I received news that this is a Hongmen Banquet. Ye Guichen plans to kill you on the spot after taking the first place. If you don't leave, you will be killed." That's too late."
"Thank you for your kindness."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled and said, "However, I still want to go in and have a look."
After saying this, he handed Lin Zongsi the invitation from the Ye family and strode into the venue.
Lin Zongsi was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said to Qin Zhongling: "Miss Qin, don't you want to persuade Mr. Lin?"
"Sorry, Uncle Lin, you know, no one can change Lin Chen's decision."
Qin Zhongling shrugged helplessly, with a smile in his eyes, and said: "Besides, I also want to go in and have a look, hehe."
After saying this, she followed Lin Chen with cheerful steps.
"Crazy, this couple are both crazy!"
Lin Zongsi shook his head helplessly, with a wry smile on his face.
Looking up at the sky, he sighed softly, Lin Chen, a truly peerless genius, was probably going to die today.
There was reluctance in his eyes, and a trace of hatred towards the Ye family.
Since Lin Chen came to Annan Mansion, he has helped him a lot and also helped Annan Mansion a lot. He did not want anything to happen to Lin Chen, both in public and private matters.
Under the stares of countless eyes, Lin Chen and his party walked into the venue of the ranking competition of the eight major families.
Around Zhengwu Square, some people clapped their hands and applauded, gloating about the misfortune, while some looked helpless, but there was nothing they could do.
Since the battle at Jackdaw Ridge, Lin Chen's status has been infinitely elevated in the hearts of the people of Annan Mansion. Those who were jealous of Lin Chen in the past have also become extremely respectful.
Because Lin Chen saved Annan Mansion and the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
" Watching Lin Chen die today, many people's hearts are filled with bitterness.
In the venue, people from the eight major families have all taken their seats.
There were countless guests watching the ceremony, all smiling, and they were communicating with each other.
Normally, we can¡¯t gather so many strong men.
"Master, do you think Lin Chen dares to come?"
Ye Liuyun stood behind Ye Guichen, his smiling eyes scanning the entire venue.
Ye Guichen looked calm and said, "He is already outside."
Although his face was dull, his heart was full of solemnity.
A pair of eyes, looking at the man in black robe sitting on the head of the Xiao family from time to time.
I thought I was absolutely sure that I could defeat Xiao Hanyu today and officially lead the Ye family to the first place.
"Xiao family, when did an ancestor appear?"
Ye Guichen couldn't help but raise countless questions in his heart. In his heart, the strongest person in the Xiao family was only Xiao Hanyu who was in the semi-saint realm. He now had the invincible cultivation of a semi-saint and didn't take Xiao Hanyu to heart at all. .
However, the appearance of the man in black robe was beyond his expectation.
He couldn¡¯t see through it. Even if he swept it with his spiritual consciousness, he couldn¡¯t see through the strength of the man in black robe.
There didn¡¯t seem to be any fluctuations in soul power on the man in black robe.
But at a glance, he felt that the man in black robe was like the eye of the sea on the bottom of the sea and the black hole in the sky, which made him intimidated.
The appearance of the man in black robe completely broke Ye Guichen's plan. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 568: Sworn Brothers
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when Ye Guichen's attention was focused on the man in black robe, Lin Chen had already entered the venue with his men.
For a time, the eight aristocratic families, as well as various casual cultivators, all looked at Lin Chen.
No one came to entertain them, only Ye Wunian and Ye Mingwei, who were sitting at the Ye family¡¯s seats, had faces full of hatred.
"Ye Guichen."
At this quiet moment, Lin Chen suddenly spoke.
Ye Guichen woke up from his meditation and glanced at Lin Chen with indifferent eyes.
With just one look, he knew that this was the murderer of his second brother.
"Who is this young man? Dare you call Ye Guichen by his name here?"
"This person I'm at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm? Who took off his pants and exposed this thing? Is this where he came from?"
"Wait a minute, that person behind him is not simple. He seems familiar to me."
Many experts couldn¡¯t help but talk about it at this time.
Qingxiao Danzun, who was sitting at the VIP table, had hesitation in his eyes and whispered: "That person seems a bit like Li Chunfa?"
"Li Chunfa?"
Kong Konger on the side was shocked, looked over hurriedly, and said in shock: "Really, this guy has disappeared for decades, why is he here?"
Zhou Que was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "You also know Li Chunfa?"
"We have been brothers of life and death for many years!"
Qingxiao Danzun¡¯s eyes were red.
Ye Guichen also stood up at this time.
He said in a cold voice: "Are you Lin Chen?"
"Is this how you treat guests?"
Lin Chen raised the corner of his mouth slightly, glanced at the VIP table, and said, "On the invitation, my seat is the VIP seat. Why is there no place for me at the VIP seat now?"
"Beast!"
Ye Liuyun roared angrily: "You bitch, you still want to sit in the VIP seat? I didn't expect you to dare to come. Now, kneel down and confess your sins to me immediately!"
"Old guy, you are so angry, be careful to die suddenly."
Li Chunfa sneered, took a step forward, looked at Ye Guichen with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Ye Guichen, do you still remember me?"
As soon as these words came out, Ye Liuyun's face changed slightly.
He looked at Li Chunfa's face carefully, and the next moment, he said in disbelief: "Are you Li Chunfa?"
"snort."
Li Chunfa snorted coldly and stared at Ye Guichen.
Ye Guichen said calmly: "Chunfa, my son, I haven't seen you for many years. Today I see my father. Why don't you come up to say hello?"
His words made Lin Chen and his party stunned.
Chunfa my son?
Zhang Fabai¡¯s eyes widened even more, his face full of disbelief: ¡°Li Chunfa, are you Ye Guichen¡¯s son?¡±
"Bah! He is my son!"
Li Chun said angrily: "I was so blind back then that I recognized a thief like you as my master. Today, let's settle our old and new grudges together!"
He could no longer restrain the murderous intention in his heart. Even though he knew that he was no match for Ye Guichen, he drew his weapon from the moment he saw Ye Guichen.
Even if it means death, he will stab Ye Guichen with his sword.
"Why, you still want to fight against Master?"
Ye Guichen shook his head, his face still calm, and said: "I taught you all your skills. In this life, even if your cultivation level is higher than mine, you will never be my opponent. What's more, you are only at the Martial Master level. Sixth grade, and I am already a semi-saint."
"He's irritating you."
Lin Chen pressed Li Chunfa's weapon and said calmly: "Ye Guichen, if you invited us to fight, then I will accompany you to the end now. If you want to watch the ceremony, give me a seat."
¡°Brother Chunfa, come and sit here!¡±
"Mr. Lin, the position is ready for you!"
Qingxiao Danzun, Kong Konger and Zhou Que kicked and beat them, driving everyone around them away, and quickly shouted at Li Chunfa and Lin Chen.
Li Chunfa was startled, and his eye circles instantly turned red.
Even though they knew full well that they had a mortal feud with Ye Guichen, the two of them still invited them, regardless of whether they would offend Ye Guichen.
Ye Guichen said calmly: "Since you are here, let's sit down and watch the ceremony. Today is a grand gathering. We will discuss the matters between us after the grand gathering."
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded and patted Li Chunfa on the shoulder. Everyone looked at him under the influence of countless strong men.In the light, we boarded the VIP seat.
"Shu Tong!"
Qin Zhongling and the other girls went to chat with Zhou Shutong with smiles on their faces.
Li Chunfa, on the other hand, raised his hands and fists towards Qingxiao Danzun and Kong Konger, bowed deeply, and said with red eyes: "My two brothers, we haven't seen each other for many years."
¡°You guy, where have you been all these years!¡±
Kong Konger punched Li Chunfa in the chest and said, "We agreed to live and die together when we became sworn brothers. You and Ye Guichen have such a big hatred, why didn't you tell us? Are you looking down on us two old brothers?"
"that is!"
Qingxiao Alchemist strode forward, and just when Li Chunfa thought he would also punch him, Qingxiao Alchemist hugged him directly.
There were tears in the eyes of the three of them.
Li Chunfa wiped his tears and said with a smile: "Come on, brothers, let me introduce to you. This is my master Lin Chen."
"grown ups?"
Qingxiao Danzun and Kong Konger were both startled, looking at Lin Chen in surprise.
"Li Chunfa, how could you call a young man in the Body Tempering Realm an adult?"
Li Chunfa bowed his hands to Lin Chen and said with respect: "Sir, these two are my sworn brothers. We three brothers have a life-long friendship. I have been controlled by Xiao Zhan with the life and death talisman for these years, and I have cut off contact with them. I was very excited to meet again today, and I lost my temper a little. I hope you will forgive me."
"It doesn't matter, both of you are in love."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled.
He also admired the friendship between the three of them. In this world where the jungle prevails, this kind of friendship is very rare and valuable.
"etc!"
Kong Kong'er's eyes showed a look of shock and said: "The life and death talisman you mentioned was the secret skill of the Palace of Life and Death back then?"
"Exactly!"
Li Chunfa nodded heavily and roughly explained what happened when he was controlled by Xiao Zhan.
Snapped!
Qingxiao Danzun shattered the low table with one punch and said angrily: "I didn't expect that the remnants of the Palace of Life and Death would resurrect and dare to use the Life and Death Talisman to control my brother. Then where is Xiao Zhan now? Tell me and I will kill him. Let me vent my anger for you!"
Anger burned, and waves of breathtaking air came out of Qingxiao Alchemist's body, sweeping in all directions.
Li Chunfa said quickly: "After Xiao Zhan fell into the devil's way, he was killed by my master, and it was my master who unlocked the life and death talisman for me. If it weren't for you, I'm afraid I would still be enslaved by Xiao Zhan."
"he?"
Kong Konger was stunned for a moment, pointed at Lin Chen in disbelief and said: "Are you sure this little guy in the Body Tempering Realm can unlock your life and death talisman?"
"Brother, don't be rude to adults!"
Li Chunfa frowned and said, "Your Majesty's strength is beyond our imagination."
Qingxiao Danzun and Kong Konger were both stunned by Li Chunfa's words.
Isn¡¯t Lin Chen in the Body Tempering Realm?
Their eyes carefully looked at Lin Chen's body, trying to see any clues.
But no matter how they look at it, they are all in the Body Tempering Realm.
"Hey, this little sir, let's not mention Li Chunfa's matter for now. Is there any misunderstanding between you and Ye Guichen?"
Kong Konger looked at Lin Chen with a troubled face. Can this little guy in front of him kill Ye Shachen?
How can it be! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 569: Leverage
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Misunderstand?"
Lin Chen had doubts in his eyes and said, "There is no misunderstanding between me and him. He has a real hatred for me. You should all know that I killed Ye Shachen, right?"
"Knowing means knowing"
Kong Konger looked at Lin Chen with tangled eyes.
Lin Chen nodded and continued: "I killed his younger brother, his most valued grandson Ye Bujuan, and several other members of the Ye family, so he hated me so much, but to be honest, Seeing me today, if Ye Guichen can keep calm, he has a pretty good character."
Speaking of this, Lin Chen nodded slightly, with an old-fashioned look on his young face.
Kong Konger looked at Lin Chen silently, shaking his head secretly in his heart. He didn't take Lin Chen's words to heart at all, just thinking that Lin Chen was bragging.
In his eyes, the cultivation of the Body Tempering Realm is no different from that of ordinary people.
Qingxiao Danzun on the side also showed suspicion on his face.
Qingxiao Danzun¡¯s thoughts were the same as Kong Konger¡¯s.
Can this little guy kill Ye Shachen?
As the eldest of the three brothers, Qingxiao Danzun had reached the eighth level of the Martial Master Realm more than ten years ago.
And after years of hard training, he is only one step away from reaching the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
It is precisely because of this last step that he can faintly feel the power and vastness of the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm. In front of the existence of the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm, the eighth level of the Martial Lord Realm is like a cricket.
Even he is far from Ye Shachen¡¯s opponent.
Ye Shachen killing him was like squeezing an ant to death.
Before meeting Lin Chen with his own eyes and after hearing the news of Ye Shachen's murder, Qingxiao Danzun had discussed with Kong Kong'er which hidden power in Lin Chen could kill even Ye Shachen.
But now, when he really saw Lin Chen, he understood what it means to listen to others and see to believe.
Qingxiao Alchemist could not help but ask: "Master Lin, I wonder how you killed Ye Shachen?"
He only asked this for Li Chunfa's sake. Otherwise, he would have kicked Lin Chen away long ago.
After so many years, no one has dared to show off in front of him.
"How did I kill Ye Shachen?"
Lin Chen was stunned, as if he didn't expect Qingxiao Alchemist to ask this question.
Qingxiao Danzun nodded and said: "Ye Shachen is at the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm. Mr. Lin, don't blame me for asking abruptly. After all, in my opinion, you only have the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm. How did you kill him?" Ye Shachen?"
"Brother."
Kongkong'er shouted and signaled to Qingxiao Danzun with his eyes.
¡°After all, Li Chunfa called Lin Chen ¡°Sir¡± and wanted to give Lin Chen some face no matter how hard he said it. Qingxiao Danzun asked this, didn¡¯t he mean to make Lin Chen unable to come to the stage?
Qingxiao Danzun also realized that he was a bit aggressive, so he showed a forced smile and said: "It doesn't matter if Mr. Lin doesn't answer. Okay, let's not talk about it. Today we are brothers, so we have to have a good chat."
Lin Chen shrugged.
He didn¡¯t care whether others believed it or not, and he didn¡¯t bother to explain anything at this time.
But Zhou Que on the side couldn't see it, and couldn't help frowning: "Qingxiao Danzun, I have seen Master Lin's strength with my own eyes, and there is nothing false about it. Moreover, with Master Lin's personality, how could he possibly Are you going to specifically spread such rumors?¡±
"oh?"
When Qingxiao Alchemist saw Zhou Que also speaking for Lin Chen, he suddenly became interested and asked curiously: "Leader Zhou, do you also know this Mr. Lin? So, may I ask, did you see Mr. Lin kill Ye Shachen with your own eyes? ?¡±
Zhou Que shook his head and said: "I was in the Shenwu League at that time, tens of thousands of miles away from Annan Mansion, how could I possibly see it."
"I see."
A smile appeared on Qingxiao Danzun's face, and he said with a smile: "Look, no one saw it with their own eyes, it was just a rumor in the world. It must have been not only me, but everyone present who saw Mr. Lin's face." After cultivating, it will be the same as I thought."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Lin Chen suddenly thought of a word he learned in a certain world in his previous life. The word "Gang Jing" was used to describe Qingxiao Alchemy. It was simply perfect.
This kind of person will never look back until he hits the wall. Even if he explains now, Qingxiao Alchemist will not believe him.
Maybe, he still feels that explanation is just a cover-up.
In response, Lin Chen just waved his hand and stopped Zhou Que from talking.Go down.
No matter how much you talk to this kind of person, it has no meaning at all. It is just a waste of saliva.
On the other side, Ye Guichen also looked away from Lin Chen.
Ye Guichen was a little surprised by Lin Chen's realm, but he would never think that Lin Chen really only had the strength of the Body Tempering Realm.
Ye Guichen has detailed information. Ye Shachen was indeed killed by Lin Chen, and it was a unilateral killing. It can be said that Ye Shachen had no power to fight back in front of Lin Chen.
When we met today, Lin Chen was able to hide his cultivation in front of this semi-saint, which is enough to show that this person is definitely not simple.
But, so what?
He suppressed the murderous intention in his heart. As long as Lin Chen entered the venue and was in his sight, Lin Chen would definitely die today.
Even if Lin Chen was a semi-saint, he would still die in his hands.
The ranking battle is a competition set by the ancestor of the Xiao family ten thousand years ago. It is held once every hundred years. The purpose is to make the rankings of the major families more stable and eliminate criticism. The rules are very simple. The family that wants to advance in the rankings sends one person to challenge For a family ranked above him, the challenged party must also send one person to challenge, otherwise it will be a forfeit.
As long as you win, you will be promoted to the ranking immediately. After losing, the ranking will not change.
And it¡¯s mainly about discussion, not a life-or-death battle.
????????????????????????????????????So people from all the major families like this kind of ranked battle. There is nothing to lose if you go up and fight. If you win, you will gain blood, and if you lose, you will not lose.
But one thing is that you cannot challenge beyond the next level. For example, if the eighth-ranked family wants to be promoted to fifth, it must start with the seventh-ranked family. After winning, you can then challenge the sixth-ranked family until fifth.
Because of this, although there is a ranking battle, the rankings of the eight major families have not changed much, especially the top three families, which have not changed for thousands of years.
"Ye would like to thank everyone for coming to this ranking battle."
Ye Guichen put away his thoughts, clasped his hands, visited all directions, and said straight to the point: "In the past hundred years, our eight aristocratic families have never gathered together like this. In order to celebrate this grand event, I will challenge Brother Su under the witness of you all!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
As soon as Ye Guichen finished speaking, everyone in the entire venue looked at a man with a dull face.
Generally speaking, every time we challenge other aristocratic families in a ranking battle, everyone will talk to each other and try to give each other enough face so that they can meet each other easily in the future.
After all, we are not enemies in the first place, so there is no need to completely offend the other party to death just because of a challenge.
But this time Ye Guichen was so arrogant that he challenged Su Zhaoyang, the head of the Su family! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 570: Burial Divine Thunder
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Su Zhaoyang had a look of astonishment on his face. He did not expect that Ye Guichen would immediately challenge him after saying a few polite words.
And, is it to celebrate this event?
What kind of weird reason is this for a challenge?
Aware of the countless eyes, Su Zhaoyang had a shame with shame, stood up, and drank, "Ye Guichen, Su Mou took it, followed me!"
After saying this, Su Zhaoyang jumped up and landed directly on the Bagua Arena in the center of the venue.
On the ring, Su Zhaoyang stood with his sword in hand, his eyes wide with anger.
Shame on you!
At this moment, all he could think of was shame.
For many years, the Su family has always been one step ahead of the Ye family, but now Ye Guichen dared to challenge him. He simply did not take the Su family seriously.
Even this venue was built by the Ye family for help from the Su family!
Although it was a friendly discussion, Su Zhaoyang had already made up his mind at this time. He must beat Ye Guichen severely. It would be best to beat him until he screamed and knelt down to beg for mercy, so as to eliminate the hatred in his heart.
"Brother Su, happy!"
Ye Guichen laughed, took a step forward, and his body instantly appeared on the ring.
Su Zhaoyang sneered and said: "Ye Guichen, you are really capable. You dare to challenge me when you first entered the semi-saint realm. Do you think I haven't made any progress in the semi-saint realm for so many years?"
"Besides building a house that Ye admires, does the Su family have any other strengths?"
Ye Guichen had disdain in his eyes and said lightly: "Brother Su, don't waste time, take action."
"you wanna die!"
Su Zhaoyang's eyes were burning with rage, and he slashed out with his sword without saying a word.
The sword energy was like a rainbow, and it struck Ye Guichen's head in an instant.
At this flash of lightning, Ye Guichen's eyebrows suddenly flashed with golden light, and a golden lightning pattern appeared in his eyebrows.
And his eyes were filled with lavender light at this time, like plasma flowing in the pupils.
He tilted his head slightly, raised his right index finger, and pointed forward.
Boom!
A huge thunder pillar shot out from his fingertips, and the void surged crazily under the impact of the thunder pillar.
Su Zhaoyang¡¯s sword energy was instantly dispersed by the thunder pillar.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The thunder pillar's trend continues unabated, straight towards the side of Su Zhaoyang's face.
Su Zhaoyang's heart trembled, and he hurriedly dodged, awkwardly avoiding this thunder pillar.
The thunder pillar blasted behind him, and walls of soul power surged out from the four corners of the arena, blocking the thunder pillar, but the roar was endless and shocking.
Glancing at the shaking void behind him, Su Zhaoyang's face turned gloomy.
Ye Guichen, this is going to kill him!
"With the golden lightning totem, could it be that Ye Guichen inherited the burial thunder of the ancestor of the Ye family?"
Chen Jiye's expression changed drastically, and he stared at the golden thunder and lightning trace between Ye Guichen's eyebrows in disbelief.
The old man standing behind him was surprised and said: "How is it possible? Wasn't the Ye family's world-burial divine thunder lost thousands of years ago? If there was a world-burial divine thunder, how could the Ye family be ranked fifth?"
"No wonder Ye Guichen is so arrogant and eager to hold a ranking battle."
Chen Jiye's face became extremely solemn, and his eyes were full of fear.
Ye Guichen's lightning pillar stunned all the major families in the venue and the leaders of the major forces who were invited to come.
The strong men at the eighth or ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm were even more frightened to watch.
The battle between these half-saints is actually so terrifying.
When they come on stage, they may die in an instant.
At the VIP table, Alchemy Qingxiao¡¯s expression changed greatly in shock, and he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°The Burial Divine Thunder!¡±
Qin Zhongling was also frightened by this scene and turned pale. Hearing what Qingxiao Danzun said, he couldn't help but ask: "What is the Burial Divine Thunder?"
"That is the magic weapon that the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Wusheng, plundered from the void!"
Li Chunfa's eyes showed deep reluctance, and he said in a deep voice: "Although this world-burial divine thunder is a magic weapon, it can be integrated into a person's body, change a person's physique, and can even emit the world-burial divine thunder. The thunder pillar just now, It¡¯s the legendary divine thunder that buries the world, and even if a semi-saint resists it with his physical body, he¡¯ll be seriously injured even if he doesn¡¯t die!¡±
Day and night, he wished he could cut Ye Guichen into pieces with a thousand knives.
But now, Ye Guichen has not only become a semi-saint, but he also possesses the most precious treasure of the ancestor of the Ye family, the Burial Divine Thunder!
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Zhou Que, who heard about this treasure for the first time, couldn't help but murmured: "Ye Guichen has the Burial Divine Thunder. Doesn't that mean he is invincible at the semi-saint level?"
"You can say that!"
Qingxiao Danzun nodded and said: "The Burial Divine Thunder disappeared thousands of years ago. The heads of the Ye family have tried their best to search for it, but they can't find it even after traveling all over the Eastern Wasteland. Today, Ye Guichen has this divine object, and almost everyone present has it. No one is his opponent, Chunfa, you really shouldn¡¯t be here!¡±
"This thief is really lucky. He found something that he couldn't find for thousands of years!"
Li Chunfa gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Guichen on the stage, wishing he could eat his flesh and bones.
Qin Zhongling came to Lin Chen with some fear and whispered: "Since Ye Guichen is so powerful, are you sure you can deal with him later? If you can't beat him, let's run away now!"
"You still need to ask? Little girl, you are too naive!"
Qingxiao Danzun couldn't help but shook his head and sighed: "Ye Guichen is already a semi-saint invincible, let alone Lin Chen only has the body tempering realm, even if he can really hide his realm in front of me and has the strength of a semi-saint, then he will never He may be Ye Guichen's opponent, and now Su Zhaoyang is fighting with Ye Guichen. If you want to leave, you should leave quickly, because you won't be able to leave later."
While speaking, Ye Guichen, who was on the stage, pointed forward again and blasted out a world-burial divine thunder.
This blow is more powerful and faster than before.
Su Zhaoyang had no way to hide, so he could only pour all his soul power into the long sword in his hand, and put the long sword in front of him as a shield to block the strike of the World-Burying Divine Thunder.
Boom!
The thunder pillar struck at Su Zhaoyang's body-protecting soul power, driving straight in, and the Taoist sword flew away in an instant.
Su Zhaoyang's whole body was also burnt on the outside and tender on the inside by this blow. The hair on his body instantly vaporized, and his skin became as black as charcoal. The whole person flew out from the ring, like a kite with a broken string, flying upside down for dozens of times. Mi fell heavily to the ground just now, and he was vomiting blood from his mouth.
The corners of Ye Guichen's mouth raised slightly, and the golden totem between his eyebrows slowly disappeared into his body.
"Master!"
People from the Su family flew over from the stands in a hurry.
One person glared at Ye Guichen and roared angrily: "Ye Guichen, the challenge is meant to be a competition, and that's it. Why do you want to be so harsh on our family leader?"
"If I hadn't kept my hand, his body would have been gone."
Ye Guichen said calmly: "Brother Su, I accept the concession."
"Okay, Ye Guichen, you are cruel enough."
Su Zhaoyang was helped to stand up, and he looked at Ye Guichen with gritted teeth and said, "I, Su Zhaoyang, am not as good as others. From now on, my Su family's ranking will be fifth, but Ye Guichen, please remember that one day, I will take back everything I have lost, and I will definitely repay today¡¯s shame!¡±
After saying this, Su Zhaoyang endured the severe pain in his chest, moved his legs that were weak from the electric shock, and walked towards the stands step by step. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 571: Soul-Suppressing Sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
It was extremely quiet in the venue, and there was no sound.
Everyone was frightened by Ye Guichen's overbearing attack method. Even Su Zhaoyang, a veteran half-sage, was seriously injured by two blasts, like an ape that had been skinned and then splashed with ink.
No one wants to be defeated in front of everyone, and after defeat, they will be electrocuted and become the laughing stock of everyone.
Ye Guichen looked at the auditorium with a dull gaze and said loudly: "Brother Cui, how about we come down and have a fight?"
In the center of the viewing platform, an old man in gray robe had a gloomy face.
Countless gazes came at him, but he remained motionless. It wasn't that he didn't want to stand up and fight, but that he didn't dare to fight at all.
Although Su Zhaoyang's strength is not as good as his, it is similar. However, Su Zhaoyang was defeated by Ye Guichen in just two moves. If he went on the field, he would probably end up not much better than Su Zhaoyang.
He thought of countless countermeasures to the terrifying World Burial Divine Thunder, but could not think of a single way to crack it.
After a long silence, the old man in gray robe stood up and said with a gloomy face: "Cui's skills are not as good as others, so he will voluntarily abstain."
Wow!
The words of the old man in gray robe instantly shocked the leaders of the major forces.
But after the shock, I felt it was reasonable.
"If it were them, I'm afraid they would make the same choice as the old man in gray robe. Since they can't beat him, why go to the ring and be electrocuted to look like Su Zhaoyang?"
The three aristocratic families under the Ye family, including the Fu family, were extremely lucky at this time.
Fortunately, their family is ranked lower than the Ye family, and Ye Guichen will not challenge them.
Ye Guichen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, nodded and said, "Thank you so much, Brother Cui. I will definitely come to thank you in the future, so next"
He looked at Chen Jiye.
With a slight smile, Ye Guichen said: "Brother Chen, today I want to ask Brother Chen for his soul-suppressing technique. I wonder if Brother Chen can give me a favor?"
His attitude towards Chen Jiye is obviously better than that towards Su Zhaoyang and the head of the Cui family.
Not only because of Chen Jiye's status as the master of the East Wasteland Soul Palace, but also because Chen Jiye's father, the previous generation head of the Chen family, is still alive. Although he is no longer in the East Wasteland, his power still exists. Although Ye Guichen is crazy, he is also extremely fearful.
But if he wants the Ye family to be number one, he must challenge it.
"There is nothing you can't do."
Chen Jiye looked calm and walked slowly towards the ring.
"Chen Jiye deserves to be the master of the palace. Since he dares to go up, he must be confident!"
"Yes! Master Chen's soul-suppressing technique is a technique that shocks the past and the present. When he fights with the Ye family's Burial Divine Thunder, it's still unclear who will suffer and who will suffer!"
The leaders of the major forces couldn't help but whisper, and they all admired Chen Jiye's calmness.
Chen Jiye walked forward slowly and looked at Lin Chen subconsciously. Although his appearance was calm at this time, Chen Jiye was already panicking in his heart.
To be precise, when he saw the Burial Divine Thunder, Chen Jiye's mind almost went blank.
Ruined!
In his heart, there were only these three words left.
His arrogant character makes it impossible for him to admit defeat, even if it means death.
But although he is not afraid of death, he is afraid that the outside will be scorched and the inside will be tender, and he will become a black-skinned monkey.
Lin Chen saw through what Chen Jiye was thinking at a glance. He laughed dumbly, but shook his head and said nothing.
"Lin Chen, can Chen Jiye beat Ye Guichen?"
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said worriedly: "Although he didn't seem afraid of Ye Guichen yesterday, when Ye Guichen used the Burial God Thunder just now, I saw that his face seemed to be stained with a little green."
"Do you know Mr. Chen, the master of the palace?"
Kong Konger looked at Qin Zhongling in surprise.
Qin Zhongling nodded and said: "Yesterday Chen Jiye went to our store to see Lin Chen for medical treatment. It seems that there is a problem with his cultivation. Lin Chen is planning to wait until the ranking battle is over before treating Chen Jiye."
She has a pure mind and naturally has nothing to hide about such things.
But as soon as she finished speaking, she saw expressions of wanting to laugh on the faces of Qingxiao Danzun and Kong Konger. She couldn't help but frown and said, "What are you laughing at?"
"Nothing, nothing."
Kong Konger shook his head repeatedly, but he still couldn't help but smile.
What a joke!
Chen Jiye has a problem with his cultivation. Should he go to Lin Chen for medical treatment?
Where is thisMother's logic?
"A half-saint went to see Lin Chen for medical treatment, haha."
Qingxiao Danzun couldn't help laughing and said: "Little girl, they say that those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black. I think you have been in contact with this Lin Chen for a long time, so you are affected by him. , You can¡¯t have the problem of talking big words.¡±
Qin Zhongling heard this with anger on his face: "Why am I talking big words? Many people saw it yesterday. You don't believe it"
"Okay, okay, let's watch the game. Two half-saints are facing off. This kind of scene has not been seen in decades."
Kong Konger quickly smiled and smoothed things over so that Qin Zhongling, a little girl, wouldn't be able to get off the stage.
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he became even more angry.
But before she could continue, Chen Jiye and Ye Guichen were already fighting in the ring.
Boom!
The sound of thunder sounded again, and Ye Guichen suddenly shot out a purple thunder column from his fingertips.
The Burial Divine Thunder!
Chen Jiye's expression changed drastically. What he feared most was this move. He immediately disappeared from the place without saying a word.
His speed is nearly twice as fast as Su Zhaoyang.
Leizhu was dodged by Chen Jiye and blasted behind him.
Listening to the sound of thunder behind him, Chen Jiye was still frightened, but he still couldn't help but admired: "The Burial Divine Thunder really deserves its reputation!"
Ye Guichen didn't say a word, and without hesitation, he used his body skills to cooperate with the World Burial Divine Thunder, and started a crazy attack on Chen Jiye.
Chen Jiye was furious in his heart. He was overwhelmed and dazzled by the succession of thunder pillars. He knew that if he continued, he would not be able to escape Su Zhaoyang's fate. He immediately gritted his teeth and yelled: "Soul Sword!"
Boom!
In the void, a huge magic sword that was a hundred meters long and condensed with soul power suddenly appeared.
On top of the giant sword, bursts of soul power surged like a river bursting its banks, sweeping across the wasteland.
"kill!"
Chen Jiye pointed his sword in his hand and shouted violently.
The huge magical sword carried the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and slashed straight at Ye Guichen with a sharp and piercing sound.
Ye Guichen had a look of disdain in his eyes, and blasted out a divine thunderbolt that easily shattered the sword into pieces.
In his heart, the person he looked down upon the most was Chen Jiye.
"If Chen Jiye hadn't had a powerful father, he would have burned Chen Jiye into ashes long ago.
The reason why Chen Jiye has been struggling for so long now is to give Chen Jiye some face so that his defeat will not be so miserable.
"Poof!"
The magic sword shattered, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from Chen Jiye's mouth.
His eyes were also oozing blood, looking extremely terrifying.
Ye Guichen's eyes narrowed. He didn't expect that the broken magic sword would have such a big backlash. Without saying a word, he blasted out a divine thunderbolt. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 572: Do you have any opinions?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Dad!"
Chen Lingxuan's tears burst out instantly, and her mind went blank.
"Master!"
Everyone in the Chen family was also so excited that they wanted to rush forward and kill Ye Guichen immediately.
However, let¡¯s not mention whether they have that strength for the time being.
In the ring, two people are fighting. Unless one party dies or surrenders, others must not interfere. This is the rule.
When the magic sword was broken, Chen Jiye's bleeding eyes showed confusion for a moment, and then a sharp pain hit him. The pain was so strong that even a strong man in the semi-saint realm felt his vision go dark, and almost Passed out.
It¡¯s over!
The problem Mr. Lin mentioned has broken out!
For such a moment, Chen Jiye saw the world-burial divine thunder coming, and his heart instantly despaired.
At this time, he was unable to mobilize the slightest soul power, and it was impossible to protect the important parts of his body. If he forced himself to eat this world-burial divine thunder, he would definitely die!
At this moment, Chen Jiye's mind went blank, as if he was dead.
"Stop!"
In this flash of lightning, a loud shout rang out.
The next moment, a black shadow rushed onto the ring and punched out, directly deflecting the thunderbolt of the World Burying God and hitting the wall of air only about ten meters away from Chen Jiye.
The violent shock waves rushed towards Chen Jiye.
At this moment, a golden wall of energy appeared beside Chen Jiye, blocking him from the aftermath of the World Burial Divine Thunder.
Chen Jiye's mind went blank. In his confusion, he only saw a familiar figure walking towards him.
"Lin, Mr. Lin!"
Chen Jiye woke up instantly and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
How can it be!
In an instant, there was a tsunami-like exclamation in the entire venue.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were staring at Lin Chen¡¯s figure in disbelief, and their breathing stopped.
How is it possible that someone can repel the World Burial Divine Thunder!
At the VIP table, Qingxiao Danzun and Kong Konger almost had their eyes popped out. On the ring, the person who repeled the world-burial divine thunder was actually Lin Chen!
"How can this be!"
Qingxiao Danzun exclaimed in disbelief, and subconsciously looked at Lin Chen's seat with shocked eyes.
The seats were empty.
He was so close, but he didn't notice at all how Lin Chen disappeared from his side and how he appeared on the ring.
Kong Konger swallowed hard, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and said in a trembling voice: "Brother, am I dazzled? The person up there is actually Young Master Lin. How could he be so powerful?!"
"I told you already."
Qin Zhongling raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "But you just don't believe it, what can I do?"
She spread her hands, shook her head and sighed, as if distressed.
Qingxiao Danzun's face instantly turned red, and he wished he could find a crack in the ground to crawl in.
It turned out that Lin Chen was not bragging at all, but stating the facts, but he was like a clown, just jumping around and mocking Lin Chen, but he didn't know that Lin Chen didn't take him seriously at all. .
¡°In fact, people don¡¯t even bother to explain themselves.
¡°I, really deserve to die.¡±
Qingxiao Danzun¡¯s face was full of bitterness. He wanted to give Lin Chen a good blow in front of his brother, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be slapped in the face instead.
And, the slap still made a snapping sound.
On the stage, Ye Guichen looked gloomy.
Even though he already knew that Lin Chen was not simple, he never expected that Lin Chen was so strong.
Even a semi-saint like Chen Jiye can't shake the God of Burial, but Lin Chen can actually deflect the God of Burial by more than ten meters with one punch!
In his heart, he was both angry and shocked.
"Lin Chen, what are you doing here?"
Ye Guichen's eyes showed murderous intent and he said in a deep voice: "The rules of the arena are that unless one party admits defeat, no one can interfere with the affairs of the arena. Even if your own father is beaten to death in front of you, you can't rush in." If you don¡¯t follow the rules in the arena, who do you think you are?¡±
Lin Chen raised his eyes and glanced at him, and said calmly: "Do you think the backlash of the soul-suppressing sword is really that big? Chen Jiye already suffered from an old disease. The old disease relapsed just now, so he was bleeding. You took advantage of others' danger. , is it a bit overwhelming??
As early as when Chen Jiye took action, Lin Chen had already noticed the abnormality of the soul power in his body.
I wanted to remind him, but after thinking about it, I guess Chen Jiye wouldn't listen even if I reminded him.
"You're talking nonsense!"
Ye Guichen shouted angrily: "Who do you think you are? Do you know if he is sick?"
"Chen Jiye is my patient, of course I know."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was calm and he said, ¡°Ye Guichen, Chen Jiye and I are acquaintances. I¡¯ll come up and fight with you. How about that?¡±
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned.
Ever since Ye Guichen used the God of Burial, everyone in the venue has been avoiding him. But Lin Chen actually dared to take the initiative to fight with Ye Guichen. Isn't he afraid of the God of Burial? Thunder?
"Mr. Lin, no!"
Chen Jiye suddenly became anxious, grabbed Lin Chen's sleeve, and said: "This is an internal matter of my eight great families. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the ring. Even if you win, I will be treated as a forfeit. My Chen family Still falling to third place.¡±
"That's right!"
Ye Guichen sneered and said: "Lin Chen, you can't wait to die. Well, after this fight is over, I will personally show you how to deal with the Burial God Thunder. Then I want to take a look. Do you still have such a loud tone?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and ignored Chen Jiye's words. He just took Chen Jiye's hand and threw him in the direction of the Chen family.
The Chen family members quickly caught Chen Jiye. Chen Lingxuan felt relieved and cried with joy. She looked at Lin Chen on the ring with grateful yet worried eyes.
On the stage.
Lin Chen turned his head and moved his cervical vertebrae, and said calmly: "Is it none of your business that any of the eight aristocratic families challenge the rules? I just want to kill Ye Guichen today. Why, do any of you have any objections? If you have any objections, just come up. You have to fight me twice, and if you win, I will listen to you."
His voice was just plain, but there was a domineering air that was hard to describe in words!
Too arrogant!
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened and they looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Is this person crazy?
It¡¯s just a matter of challenging Ye Guichen, he actually wants to challenge the entire eight aristocratic families!
In Qin Zhongling's eyes, the love at this time has simply reached an extreme.
At this time, Lin Chen was exactly the image of the hero in her dreams!
So handsome!
At this moment, except for the Ye family, the other seven aristocratic families seemed to have agreed to it and remained silent.
No one spoke, especially the people from the Su family and the Cui family, whose eyes were filled with excitement at this time.
They don¡¯t care at all about the honor of the eight great families.
Now they just want Ye Guichen to die!
"You don't have any objections, right?"
Lin Chen grinned and said: "No objection, then I will start to do it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 573: The destruction of the Ye family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Dog thief!"
Ye Guichen's eyes almost erupted with flames, and he roared: "Since you want to die, then I will grant you your wish, and blast it with the World Burial Divine Thunder!"
???????????????????? Boom!
In an instant, several thunder pillars blasted towards Lin Chen from the void at the same time.
The attacks came from many different directions, sealing off all Lin Chen's escape routes and spaces for dodge.
The expressions of all the strong men present changed drastically. Chen Jiye and other people who had just fought against Ye Guichen couldn't help but stand up, their eyes widened with shock on their faces.
Ye Guichen, he actually didn¡¯t take action with all his strength just now!
At this time, even if Chen Jiye, Su Zhaoyang and the head of the Cui family join forces, there is no way they can block so many divine thunderbolts!
Lin Chen, it¡¯s finished!
Chen Jiye's face turned pale and he wished he could rush forward and die for Lin Chen.
There is no other reason, just because Lin Chen came on stage at this time to save him!
"Beast, die!"
Ye Guichen's eyes were full of madness.
Lin Chen's face showed cold murderous intent. At this time, he seemed to be a different person. He no longer had the gentle and easy-going attitude in his body. Instead, he became like a bloodthirsty Shura. The bone-chilling coldness in his eyes could almost Frozen everything in the world.
He raised his right fist and punched it away!
The storm gathered, and the situation in the world changed in an instant. The entire arena, and even the entire venue, were swept by the storm whirlpool.
" Several world-burial divine thunders were instantly shattered by the storm. The ions were wrapped in the strong wind and surged crazily.
"It's your Lord's Storm Fist!"
Zhang Fabai at the VIP table opened his arms excitedly, embraced the strong wind, and shouted crazily: "My lord, you are so powerful!"
His eyes were full of excitement and piety. This was the technique passed down to him by the adults.
Invincible skills!
"It makes you want to scream!"
Lin Chen punched Ye Guichen directly in the face.
In an instant, Ye Guichen was like a dead dog, his whole body was stiff, and he was lifted up by the impact of Lin Chen's punch and rushed hundreds of meters into the air.
Whoops!
Lin Chen's figure instantly appeared above Ye Guichen again, and kicked Ye Guichen's Tianling Cap again.
Ye Guichen groaned, and his whole body was like a javelin, inserted straight into the bluestone arena.
From the neck down, everyone is trapped in the ring.
Lin Chen fell next to Ye Guichen, looked at his swollen face coldly, and shouted angrily: "From the beginning to the end, I have never taken the initiative to provoke your Ye family, but you have gone too far to bully others. For plotting against my family property, I gave Ye Wudao a lesson, which led to Ye Buchun wanting to kill me. I killed Ye Buchun, and also attracted Ye Shachen, you piece of shit, who gave it to your Ye family? How brave do you dare to go against me?"
Ye Guichen's eyes widened, and there seemed to be no other complex emotions in his eyes at this time, only a kind of fear, which was so strong that it almost stopped his heart from beating.
Lin Chen, who was so close, seemed like a demon.
"You still want to kill me before everyone's attention to restore the reputation of your Ye family?"
The anger in Lin Chen's eyes did not diminish. He stretched out his hand, inserted two fingers into Ye Guichen's eyebrows, and forcefully pulled out a lavender thunder-shaped crystal.
After the crystal was taken out, Ye Guichen seemed to be unable to feel the heart-wrenching pain.
He looked at Lin Chen blankly, as if he was frightened.
The World Burial God Thunder is clearly in his soul sea, how could it be dug out by someone's hands?
What kind of monster is this person in front of you?
Ye Guichen's voice trembled: "You, who are you?"
Before this, he had never experienced the feeling of teeth chattering when speaking, but after experiencing it today, he realized how painful it was.
"I am your father!"
Lin Chen shouted angrily, and without saying a word, he stepped forward and kicked Ye Guichen's head off.
It was as if the head had been torn open from the neck. The blood on the neck was like a fountain, spraying out several meters high.
And Ye Guichen's head rolled to the edge of the ring.
Those dull pupils were staring in the direction of the Ye family.
The entire venue was silent.
Everyone seemed to have lost the ability to speak. It was obviously this shocking scene, but they couldn't say a word.?.
Even, even the heartbeat seems to have stopped.
The faces of many powerful men are full of disbelief.
The head of the Ye family, the invincible semi-saint Ye Guichen, died like this?
He died so easily, he didn¡¯t even survive a single move, and he just died?
This horrific scene gave everyone an unreal feeling, as if everything that happened today was a dream.
Plop!
Li Chunfa¡¯s legs went weak and he fell to his knees.
Years of feud were finally avenged today. He was so excited that he couldn't even speak. He just faced the east and kowtowed hard, his eyes filled with tears.
Zhang Fabai came to his senses and walked to his side, patting his shoulder gently.
"My brother is so awesome!"
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s clear eyes were full of admiration, she clenched her little fists excitedly and looked at Lin Chen standing on the ring.
Su Qian and the other girls were even more so at this time, their eyes seemed to be looking at idols.
"Master!"
After a long time, everyone in the Ye family came to their senses, and they all knelt on the ground and cried loudly.
"Beast, if you dare to kill my father, I will kill you!"
Ye Liuyun's eyes were bloodshot as he flew straight from the high platform.
With Ye Guichen dead, the hope of the Ye family¡¯s rise is gone.
Several strong people with Ye Jiawu Zunjing, at this time, were full of hatred, and their eyes were full of murderous intentions.
Even if they die, they still want to eat a piece of Lin Chen¡¯s flesh!
Lin Chen snorted coldly: "You are stubborn. In this case, there is no need for your Ye family to exist!"
Boom!
He waved his sleeves, and a storm swept across the wasteland, instantly smashing the flesh and blood of Ye Liuyun and others, leaving no bones left.
The strong wind continued unabated and hit the high platform of Ye family.
On the high platform, Ye Wunian, Ye Mingwei and all the core figures of the Ye family were all turned into fly ash, and even the screams were not heard.
With a wave of his hand, the Ye family, the third among the eight aristocratic families, was completely destroyed and became a thing of the past.
Everyone who saw this scene subconsciously felt a chill in their necks.
A thought arose in their minds at the same time. In this Eastern Wasteland, they would rather offend the eight aristocratic families than Lin Chen!
Lin Chen!
These two words were deeply remembered by countless strong people in the venue.
"So strong!"
The head of the Xiao family, who had been silent, had a look of surprise in his eyes, and smiled at the man in black robe beside him: "Ancestor, what kind of cultivation level do you think this Lin Chen has? In my opinion, although it is not as good as yours. One percent, but there should also be a holy realm.¡±
The man in black robe did not reply. His blood-colored pupils hidden under the black hood were full of regret and fear.
"Ancestor? What's wrong with you?"
Seeing that the man in black robe was motionless, the head of the Xiao family suddenly spoke in confusion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 574: Saving Mr. Lin
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"ah!"
The man in black robe was startled, his blood-red eyes filled with confusion.
who I am?
where am I?
The head of the Xiao family asked in confusion: "Ancestor, what were you thinking about just now?"
"Let's go, let's go."
The body hidden in the black robe trembled slightly, and the man in black robe stood up with a groan, and instantly escaped into the void, disappearing without a trace, as if he had never appeared here before.
The head of the Xiao family was shocked and rubbed his eyes subconsciously.
Why did the ancestor leave?
"grown ups!"
Li Chunfa rushed to the ring, knelt down in front of Lin Chen, his eyes were filled with tears, his hands were clasped in his fists, and he said in a trembling voice: "My Lord has avenged my bloody revenge for me, I will kneel down and thank you! I will follow you for the rest of my life!"
"Get up quickly."
Lin Chen quickly helped Li Chunfa up and said with a smile: "Wipe your tears, today is your big day, you should laugh, laugh out loud."
"Haha! I obey my orders!"
Li Chun shed tears and laughed loudly.
At this moment, a powerful soul power suddenly surged out from Li Chunfa's body, sweeping across all directions with extremely powerful force.
His state also changed in an instant.
Martial Master Realm, seventh level!
Ye Guichen was killed by Lin Chen in front of Li Chunfa. Once the hatred accumulated in Li Chunfa's heart for many years was dissipated, it was as if the dark clouds were parted to see the blue sky, his mind was clear, and his cultivation level was instantly broken through.
Li Chunfa was surprised and happy. He had been trapped in the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm for many years, but he didn't expect to break through today.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Yes, from now on, you will rise into the sky. Come, I will help you again!"
He took out the Burial Divine Thunder and raised his eyebrows directly towards Li Chun without saying anything.
The Thunder Crystal Core of the Buried God instantly entered Li Chunfa's soul sea, and a lightning-shaped totem also appeared between his eyebrows.
"grown ups!"
Li Chunfa was overjoyed and a little flattered, and he quickly knelt down to thank him.
Countless eyes focused on Li Chunfa, and everyone in the venue was filled with envy.
Although Li Chunfa is at the seventh level of the Martial Master Realm, he has obtained this world-burial divine thunder today. Even if he meets a strong man at the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm, he may be able to compete with him.
The Ye family has been destroyed, and the eight aristocratic families have become seven aristocratic families.
At this time, everyone in the seven aristocratic families looked at Lin Chen with a hint of helplessness in their eyes.
Especially the head of the Xiao family, his expression is even more gloomy at this time.
From now on, the era when the eight aristocratic families made the decision in the Eastern Wasteland has passed. The emergence of Lin Chen has made all the remaining seven aristocratic families a head shorter.
From now on, when people talk about the seven aristocratic families, they will think of Lin Chen, who is far above the seven aristocratic families.
He stared at Lin Chen with his eyes, feeling depressed and bored, wishing he could go down and kill Lin Chen right now.
"What, you have a problem with me?"
Lin Chen looked at the head of the Xiao family with indifferent eyes.
The head of the Xiao family was startled, and with an extremely forced smile on his face, he said: "No, no."
As soon as these words were spoken, the head of the Xiao family wanted to slap himself.
He could clearly feel that his face was filled with flattery that he had never seen before, an expression that only a coward could make!
"You know what you're interested in."
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction, glanced around the venue, and said: "Everyone, let's continue your ranking battle. Lin will take his leave."
"Master Lin, wait for me, I will go with you."
Chen Jiye took some rest and found that his soul power had stabilized and he could walk without any problems, so he led everyone in the Chen family towards Lin Chen.
The remaining six aristocratic families, you look at me, I look at you.
What else is there to fight for?
Since Lin Chen appeared, they have become foils.
Nearly half of the top experts in Donghuang gathered in the venue. At this time, countless eyes looked at Lin Chen's back, remembering him deeply in their hearts.
Outside the venue.
"Alas, Mr. Lin"
Lin Zongsi walked back and forth on the spot, rubbing his hands anxiously and looking inside the door from time to time.
But at this time, the door was closed tightly, and there was a formation blocking spiritual exploration. Even if he wanted to see through it, he couldn't see what was going on in the venue at all.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The eyes of the emperor and Xiang Yang were also full of worry. Although they were anxious, they were not scratching like a cat like Lin Zongsi.
Xiang Yang heard what Lin Zongsi said and said in a deep voice: "Young master Lin has his own destiny, and he will be fine."
Even so, Xiang Yang also knew that he was comforting Lin Zongsi, and he was also comforting himself.
In the past, he only knew that the Ye family was very powerful, but he had no idea how powerful it was.
With the discussions from some experts from other places, he also heard a lot of news.
Ye family, Ye Guichen.
That is a strong person in the Semi-Saint Realm, far above the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm, and only below the saints. Moreover, the second generation of the Ye family has several strong people in the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm, all of them are no less than Ye. Dust.
With such a luxurious lineup, can Lin Chen get any advantage in this venue?
Xiang Yang didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t dare to think deeply. As soon as he thought about it, he would see Lin Chen being hacked to death with a knife behind him.
"I want to go in and have a look."
Xiang Yang gritted his teeth and spoke in a deep voice what he was thinking.
He originally thought that Emperor Wen Long would stop him, but he didn't expect that Emperor Wen Long nodded and said, "You are just like me. Mr. Lin has helped us so much. At this time, he may be beaten inside, or even killed." , if we stand outside and do nothing, I will have a bad conscience for the rest of my life."
"I also need to go!"
A crisp voice sounded.
Lin Miaofa, who was wearing black armor, strode forward with firm eyes and cupped his hands: "Your Majesty, Old Prince, Lin Chen once saved my life, and also saved the lives of my brother and my mother. Even if I die today, I I will die with him too!"
"Nonsense! Why are you here?"
Lin Zongsi was furious and shouted angrily: "You only have the cultivation of the martial spirit realm, so what's the use of going in? If you want to save me, I'll go in!"
"In front of the Ye family, is there any difference between Wu Ling and Wu Emperor?"
Lin Miaofa refused to give in and looked directly into Lin Zongsi's eyes.
Lin Zongsi was immediately speechless, yes, in front of the Ye family, what is the difference between the Martial Spirit Realm and the Martial Emperor Realm?
"Stop fighting, Lin Zongsi, open the city gate!"
Emperor Wenlong's eyes flashed with cold light and said: "You are wearing the battle armor of the Wilderness Immortal Dynasty. No one is allowed to enter. It is enough for me and Xiang Yang to enter."
"Your Majesty!"
Lin Zongsi was shocked and quickly knelt down.
In front of the gate, all the black-armored soldiers also knelt on the ground.
"These people are really ridiculous. Even if they get in, what will happen?"
¡°Lin Chen must have been killed long ago, maybe even his body was not left behind, haha, it¡¯s so satisfying!¡±
"He was used to being arrogant in Annan Mansion, and he dared to go against the Ye family regardless of life and death. I will see with my own eyes what this thief looked like when he died."
Near Zhengwu Square, the warriors who came from all over the country, as well as some warriors in Annan Mansion who didn't like Lin Chen, couldn't help laughing when they saw this scene. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 575: Cutting out the roots
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Sounds of ridicule came from all directions, Lin Miaofaqi's face turned red, and his heart was filled with anger.
She wished she could draw her sword and kill all those who insulted Lin Chen, but there were too many such people, and with her martial arts level, it was simply impossible to do so.
Lin Miaofa gritted his teeth and angrily said: "That's enough for warriors from other places, but you warriors from Annan Mansion, what insult do you have to say to Lin Chen? When the demon army came, you were like a tortoise with nothing to show for it. However, he is hiding in the city and trembling. If Lin Chen hadn't repelled the army of Daweixian Dynasty and scared away the demon, you people would have become the food of the demon. Now his life or death is uncertain, don't you? Forget about worrying, you¡¯re still here making sarcastic remarks!¡±
Although her voice was still a little childish, it was so powerful that many people had a look of shame on their faces.
To be fair, if there were no Lin Chen.
Annan Mansion must perish!
The Manghuang Immortal Dynasty will also perish!
"Tch, you said everything, and I didn't let Lin Chen save me. Does it have anything to do with me?"
A warrior sneered and said sarcastically: "Xiaolang Hoozi, don't you think Lin Chen is so handsome that you secretly fall in love with him?"
"you!"
Lin Miaofa was ashamed and angry.
Lin Zongsi¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said in a cold voice: ¡°Come here, capture this person and kill him on the spot!¡±
"Follow your orders!"
Without saying a word, several military masters rushed forward, grabbed the warrior, pinned him to the ground and chopped off his head with a knife.
Blood flowed freely, and the warrior's head rolled to the ground, his eyes full of shock and regret.
Emperor Wenlong glanced at countless warriors and said coldly: "Who dares to say anything bad about Mr. Lin again? Don't blame me for being rude!"
Boom!
The aura of the Martial Master Realm surged out instantly, sweeping in all directions.
Countless warriors turned pale with fright. Although they were still very unhappy in their hearts, they did not dare to taunt loudly anymore.
"Open the door!"
Emperor Wenlong slowly pulled out his long sword and faced the door, his eyes showing murderous intent.
Lin Zongsi was about to wave when he heard a roar and the door slowly opened from inside.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In Zhengwu Square, all the warriors looked at the gate at the same time.
Lin Chen took the lead and strode out.
Behind him, Zhang Fabai and others walked together with the Chen family, and Qingxiao Danzun and Kong Konger also followed Li Chunfa out.
"Hiss!"
Countless people gasped at the same time at this moment.
No one expected that Lin Chen could actually walk out of the venue alive!
How could the Ye family let Lin Chen go?
"Look, that's Chen Jiye, Qingxiao Danzun and Kong Kong'er. How come they are with Lin Chen?"
"Could it be that these people joined forces to save Lin Chen?"
"It must be true. Chen Jiye is a semi-saint. He is not afraid of Ye Guichen."
Everyone couldn't help but started talking in low voices.
But now, they don¡¯t dare to laugh at Lin Chen anymore, whether it¡¯s because of Emperor Wenlong or Chen Jiye and others.
"Mr. Lin!"
Emperor Wenlong and others were overjoyed and quickly stepped forward to salute.
Lin Miaofa's face showed a look of relief, and there was a faint layer of mist gathering in his clear eyes.
Lin Chen nodded and smiled and said, "I'm really sorry for making you worry."
Although there are formations to isolate spiritual consciousness and sound, Lin Chen cannot hide what happened outside the venue.
"These people in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, no matter what their cultivation level is, they are at least good men with love and righteousness.
"Where are the people from the Ye family?"
Xiang Yang quickly came to Lin Chen, looked around him, breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "Fortunately, you are not injured. I told you that Mr. Lin must be a lucky man with his own destiny!"
"What kind of lucky person has his own destiny?"
Chen Jiye shook his head and said: "You haven't seen the scene where Mr. Lin was killing everyone. Ye Guichen was beaten to death by Mr. Lin with three punches and two kicks. The core members of the Ye family were also killed. Tsk tsk. From now on in the Eastern Wasteland, There is no more Ye family.¡±
"What?"
The expression on Xiang Yang's face suddenly froze, and he exclaimed in disbelief.
Emperor Wenlong, Lin Zongsi and others were also stunned at this time.
Around Zhengwu Square, there are noWhen the warriors heard Chen Jiye's words, they were even more frightened and their eyes widened with shock.
Ye Guichen, the semi-saint, was beaten to death by Lin Chen?
Since the beginning of the world, they have never heard such shocking news.
"Hiss! God, is this true or false? Can Lin Chen kill a half-saint?"
"Didn't you see who was speaking? That's the head of the Chen family, more powerful than Ye Guichen. How could he lie?"
"Eighty percent of it is true. It's so exciting. The Ye family has been a family for thousands of years, but it was destroyed like this?!"
Countless warriors were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. After a moment of silence, there was a roar of discussion like a mountain and a tsunami.
Lin Miaofa's clear eyes were full of admiration, and there was a strong inexplicable meaning.
Her eyes were as if she were looking at the idol in her dreams.
"By the way, I would have forgotten if you didn't mention it."
Lin Chen tilted his head and said: "Li Chunfa, take Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong with you to the Ye family. Before the news has spread back, kill all the direct descendants of the Ye family and raze the mansion." Flat ground.¡±
He paused, looked at Qingxiao Danzun and Kong Konger, and said, "You two will go too."
"I obey my orders!"
When Li Chunfa, Zhang Fabai and others heard this, they quickly knelt down and held their hands.
When Qingxiao Danzun and Kong Konger heard what Lin Chen said, they were immediately stunned.
Why did Lin Chen order them to come?
However, they did not dare to disobey Lin Chen and could only nod in agreement.
Lin Chen nodded: "By the way, ask more after you go. Those who are close to the Ye family will not be spared. Kill them all if you can. If you can't kill Shui Bo, come back and inform me, and I will go there in person." "
"Mr. Lin, there are now thousands of direct descendants of the Ye family, and tens of thousands of people close to the Ye family who are only collateral descendants. Are all of these people to be killed?"
Chen Jiye couldn't help but be shocked.
¡° Killing so many people, what¡¯s the difference between being a demon?
Lin Chen asked doubtfully: "If you don't kill me, will you let them take revenge on me later? I remembered that your Chen family and Ye family's territories happen to be bordering each other. In this case, the Chen family will also send some people to follow them. The Ye family controls You should all take over the territory, lest the Ye family resurrect."
"Thank you, Mr. Lin!"
Chen Jiye's face instantly showed excitement when he heard this. He didn't care about whether he was a demon or not. He immediately turned around and said: "You all follow Mr. Lin's heroes and listen to the commands of these heroes. Who dares to If he refuses to listen to these heroes because of his age and advanced cultivation, I won¡¯t be able to spare him when he comes back!¡±
"Follow your orders!"
The Chen family members quickly knelt down and saluted, looking at Lin Chen with eyes filled with gratitude.
Being able to take over the Ye family¡¯s territory will benefit everyone in the Chen family in the future. This benefit is terrifying. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 576 Help
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Seeing this scene and hearing Lin Chen¡¯s plain tone, the warriors around Zhengwu Square couldn¡¯t help but shrink their necks in fear.
Only now do they know what kind of ruthless person they are mocking!
The direct descendants of the Ye family were wiped out.
In the future, if the Chen family takes over the Ye family's territory, without Lin Chen's instructions, the Chen family will definitely use all their strength to suppress the Ye family's branches, and may even directly kill all the Ye family's branches.
There is no possibility of the Ye family coming back to life again.
Such a ruthless person, they actually dared to taunt loudly just now, they really don¡¯t know how to live or die.
Lin Chen¡¯s cold gaze swept over the warriors in Zhengwu Square. Wherever his gaze went, all the warriors lowered their heads, not daring to look at Lin Chen. They were at a loss, just like a child who had made a mistake.
"snort!"
Lin Chen snorted coldly.
In an instant, like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning, it sounded in the hearts of all the warriors. Their hearts ached at the same time, and they looked at Lin Chen in horror.
With a cold snort, he could attack countless warriors at the same time.
No, this is not an attack, this is a warning.
If it were an attack, I'm afraid they would all be dead in an instant.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Outside the gate, on the left and right sides, all the warriors rushed backward like a tide, opening a wide path for Lin Chen.
¡°It wasn¡¯t until Lin Chen and his party had gone away and completely disappeared at the end of the road that people heaved a sigh of relief.
One person murmured in a low voice: "What a powerful oppressive force. Even if you see the oppressive force brought by those strong men at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm, it is far less than Lin Chen."
"It's too terrible. It is unjust that the Ye family was destroyed in the hands of such a peerless strong man."
When a person in the distance spoke, his hands were still shaking.
¡¡
Qin Mansion.
"Chen'er, come here quickly and let me see if you are injured?"
As soon as he arrived at the backyard, Gu Yunmeng pulled Lin Chen to look around. He was relieved when he found that Lin Chen was not injured. With tears in his eyes, he said: "It's all your fault that your father-in-law and I are not good at cultivation. We know that you are in trouble today." I can only sit back and watch, unable to help you at all. If something happens to you, how should I explain it to your mother?"
Qin Heng also let out a long sigh of relief, and his heart dropped.
It¡¯s just that he was steady and reserved. Although he didn¡¯t speak, he was no less worried than his wife.
"Ye Guichen can't hurt me."
Lin Chen smiled, cupped his hands to Qin Heng and said, "Father-in-law, the Ye family has been destroyed. From now on, no one from the Alchemist Guild will come to trouble our Qin family in the Eastern Wasteland."
"I'm sorry for you."
Qin Heng sighed, his eyes filled with worry and pride.
This is his son-in-law!
Chen Jiye couldn't help but said after hearing this: "Master Lin, although the destruction of the Ye family is a foregone conclusion, this matter still has serious sequelae, so it's better to be careful."
"What are the side effects?"
Qin Heng¡¯s heart tightened.
Chen Jiye said: "The Ye family is the spokesperson of the Alchemist Guild in the Eastern Wasteland, and Ye Guichen is the president of the Alchemist Guild in the Eastern Wasteland. He died in the hands of Mr. Lin today. Once the news reaches China, the top brass of the Alchemist Guild will definitely He won¡¯t let it go, and besides, Ye Guichen¡¯s master¡¡±
"Don't worry, it's just a small matter."
Lin Chen spoke, interrupting Chen Jiye's words.
He didn¡¯t want his father-in-law and mother-in-law to be worried all day long, and he felt a little regretful. If he had known that Chen Jiye was so talkative, he would have driven him to the drug store to wait for him.
Qin Heng frowned slightly and said hesitantly: "Shenzhou and Donghuang are separated by endless seas. When we went there, we could only take a boat. I wonder what it is now?"
"Now that there is a teleportation array, the news will naturally spread very quickly."
Chen Jiye spoke with a smile on his face and said: "But you two don't have to worry. Mr. Lin saved my life today. This is a great kindness. I will write a letter and send it to my old father in China. He is also quite good in China." Bomian, let him take care of things in the Alchemist Guild. After all, Ye Guichen is dead, and what the Alchemist Guild needs to do is to train a new spokesperson instead of paying a heavy price for revenge."
Qin Heng was overjoyed and quickly raised his hands and said, "Thank you so much, Master Chen."
Chen Jiye smiled and waved his hands, looking at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen shook his head and chuckled, but he didn't expect Chen Jiye to still have this secret.
He is naturally not afraid of the Alchemist Guild, but he can avoid someIt's troublesome, but it's good. Just think of it as Chen Jiye's consultation fee.
After three rounds of drinking, Lin Chen took Chen Jiye back to the pharmacy on Shenglong Street.
In the medicine shop, the lights flickered.
Chen Lingxuan sat next to Qin Zhongling with a nervous look on her face, watching Lin Chen adjust Chen Jiye's breath, not daring to express her anger for fear of disturbing Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s hands seemed to be illusory, wandering behind Chen Jiye, taking away the afterimages.
Every time he touched an acupuncture point, Chen Jiye felt the soul power in his body move, like boiling hot water, boiling.
"This is¡¡"
Chen Jiye was secretly shocked. Even he had never heard of such a miraculous skill.
After several times in succession, Lin Chen stopped his hands and asked, "How do you feel now?"
"My soul power seems to be boiling, and the connection between the martial soul and me seems to have become more solid."
Chen Jiye had a look of surprise in his eyes, everything was getting better.
Lin Chen nodded, took the towel handed by Qin Zhongling, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said: "It will take half a month. You come to me for treatment every night. After half a month, you will be cured."
"Thank you, Mr. Lin!"
Chen Jiye stood up slowly and quickly saluted.
Lin Chen smiled, sat aside and took a sip of hot tea.
Chen Jiye was silent for a moment and asked: "Mr. Lin, I have never met you. I wonder why you would help me?"
This is the biggest doubt in his mind.
If it was just because he was Lin Chen's patient, then it would be understandable for Lin Chen to help him treat his illness, but he saved his life in the venue and also gave him the Ye family's territory.
This is a huge kindness, and it cannot be just because of the relationship between doctor and patient.
¡°Moreover, Lin Chen asked Li Yan to find him before.
But even though he racked his brains, he couldn't figure out where he had seen Lin Chen.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Isn't it normal for doctors to help patients?"
He helped Chen Jiye for no special reason, just because he had received a lot of help from Chen Jiye's father when he was in China in his previous life, and now he was repaying the favor.
Chen Jiye was startled. Seeing that Lin Chen didn't want to explain, he stopped asking and said, "Mr. Lin, your father-in-law and mother-in-law are here today. In order not to worry them, I didn't say anything about Luo Yu Martial Saint. Alchemist Guild Over there, my father can sort it out, but that Luoyu Martial Saint has a fiery temper and is very terrifying in strength. No one in the entire Eastern Wasteland is his opponent. His disciple Ye Guichen was killed by you. Whose face does he trust? I won¡¯t give it to you, so you still have to be careful.¡±
"I know."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, but said indifferently: "Although Luoyu Martial Saint is strong, he is not invincible. Chen Jiye, don't underestimate the masters of Donghuang." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com
Chapter 577: Jinglue Mansion
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"A master from Donghuang?"
Chen Jiye was stunned. As the head of the Chen family, he knew very well what masters there were in Donghuang. Although there were many reclusive masters in Donghuang, how could those reclusive masters be the opponents of Luo Yu Martial Saint?
Lin Chen smiled slightly and did not answer, but just asked: "By the way, do you know who the man in black robe sitting next to the head of the Xiao family today is?"
"That's the ancestor of the Xiao family."
Chen Jiye said with doubts in his eyes: "It's just that I don't remember when the Xiao family had an ancestor, but the strength of this Xiao family ancestor who suddenly appeared is unfathomable. I can't even see through his cultivation. The Xiao family I can¡¯t even imagine that I can be the number one among the eight great families in the Eastern Wasteland for ten thousand years. I have such a profound foundation.¡±
He shook his head slightly.
In Chen Jiye¡¯s eyes, the most mysterious family in Donghuang is the Xiao family.
? Mysterious and powerful.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t take this matter to heart, but the aura of the man in black robe made him feel familiar.
For the next more than half a month, Chen Jiye would come to Lin Chen's pharmacy every night for treatment. After half a month of treatment, his body had completely recovered. Naturally, he was extremely grateful to Lin Chen and almost fell to his knees. Kowtowed.
Li Chunfa and others also returned. After staying in the Ye family area for half a month, all the direct descendants of the Ye family were cleared out. Some small families that had good relations with the direct descendants of the Ye family were also wiped out by Li Chunfa and others. The Ye family's control The entire domain was also taken over by the Chen family.
This made the other six aristocratic families both envious and envious, wishing they could get a share of the pie, but they were afraid of Lin Chen and only dared to think about it in their hearts without taking actual actions.
However, there was a master in the Ye family who was at the eighth level of the Martial Master Realm. He escaped from Li Chunfa and others because of his high cultivation level, and his whereabouts are unknown.
Lin Chen thought in his mind that the person who escaped was most likely running to China to seek help from Luo Yu Martial Saint.
But he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to Luo Yu Martial Saint.
Chen Jiye left with everyone in the Chen family gratefully. If he had not gone back to deal with matters in the Ye family's territory, he would have really wanted to live here for a while longer and keep in touch with Lin Chen.
Physicians are definitely a profession that cannot be ignored in this world.
They may not have high levels of cultivation, but they are all respected by others.
Knowing a powerful doctor is equivalent to gaining an extra life, so doctors generally have a wide range of friends, and no one dares to underestimate a doctor.
Even a very ordinary doctor may know a certain powerful being, and may be able to save that powerful being's life. Usually this kind of kindness is not obvious, but once you encounter trouble, the appeal of doctors can help. It will appear.
On the other side, Qin Chuan also came to the Qin family again.
This time he not only wanted to buy more elixirs, but also invited Qin Heng to visit the Immortal Dynasty of the prosperous Tang Dynasty on the order of the family leader.
Qin Heng thought about it for a long time and discussed it with Lin Chen. Lin Chen also expressed his support.
Although it has been so many generations, the bloodline has already become thin.
But after all, they are connected by blood, and through the Qin family, they can also open up the market of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.
So, Lin Chen took Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, and followed Qin Heng through the teleportation array to the prosperous Tang Dynasty.
The transnational teleportation array is open day and night, but the price is very expensive.
As a member of the Qin family of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Qin Chuan was not willing to take the cross-border teleportation array when traveling to and from Annan Mansion. Instead, he transferred to Annan Mansion again and again. Although it was troublesome, it could save a lot of spiritual stones.
Setting off in the morning, only two hours later, we arrived at the Tang Dynasty at noon.
?Jinglue Mansion, Jinzhou City.
Qin Zhongling and others were dazzled by the architecture, which was completely different from the style of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
Even Qin Heng and Gu Yunmeng came to the Shengtang Immortal Dynasty for the first time. Although the people in the Shengtang Immortal Dynasty were no different from those in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, the buildings in this city were obviously more magnificent than those in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
"Although Jinglue Mansion is not near the border, it is the center of the three surrounding mansions, and Jinzhou City is the center of Jinzhou City. The palace of King Bingjian is in this city."
Qin Chuan introduced with a smile: "Jinzhou City is the safest place besides the Imperial City. General Xue Xuance, the commander of the Divine Power Legion who participated in the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Meeting last time, is stationed in Jinzhou City. With General Divine Power there, the security in the city is guaranteed." But it¡¯s extremely good. By the way, do you know about the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Meeting? It was held in Annan Mansion last time.¡±
The Heroes of the Seven Kingdoms?
Qin Zhongling and others looked at Lin Xin strangely.??One glance.
Qin Heng smiled and said: "I know, it's just a pity that I didn't go to watch the game live."
"Oh, I'm sorry too. I heard that the last hero meeting was extremely exciting. The new unparalleled heroes could even defeat King Xiaoyao who had broken through to the Martial Master Realm."
Qin Chuan said with longing in his eyes: "That unparalleled hero must be someone like a heavenly being."
Lin Chen smiled when he heard this and was in a good mood.
Qin Zhongling had a smile in his eyes, but he also thought it was funny and did not explain.
?? Everyone walked forward, listening to Qin Chuan's introduction to the local customs and customs here. Soon they passed through two streets and came to a long street filled with mansions.
Qin Chuan pointed forward and said with a smile: "If you go ahead, you will reach the Qin family. The master of the house will be very happy to know that you are here."
¡°Take me quickly to meet the old man.¡±
Approaching Qin¡¯s house, Qin Heng felt a little uneasy and nervous.
The group of people quickened their pace.
Just when everyone passed a corner, several men came towards them.
When the leader saw Qin Chuan, he immediately sarcastically said: "Hey, Qin Chuan, are you back from buying goods from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty? Our Qin family has been officials for generations and has been favored by the emperor. How come you are a peddler and a pawn like you?" , where are the despicable things that resell goods?"
"Qin Guang, there are distinguished guests in the house today, please speak more politely."
Qin Chuan frowned deeply, cursing his bad luck in his heart.
Why did I bump into this guy when I was almost at the door of my house?
"Dear guest?"
The corners of Qin Guang's mouth raised slightly, he looked at Qin Heng and others standing behind Qin Chuan, and said sarcastically: "Is this the distinguished guest you are talking about? I don't think it's good at all. The clothes he wears are not fancy at all. It's with you." Colleagues carrying sacks together?¡±
Qin Heng frowned slightly, Qin Guang's domineering attitude made him very unhappy.
But after all, this was in front of the Qin family, the place where his grandfather grew up. He had just arrived and didn¡¯t know the situation, so he endured it.
He can bear it, but Qin Chuan cannot.
Qin Chuan said with anger on his face: "Qin Guang, you have relied on your family connections to become an official the size of a sesame and mustard seed for so many years. Apart from wearing a dog skin, what else do you have to show off? I, Qin I am not as good as you, but every spiritual stone I have is earned by my own hard work. You usually laugh at me, and I just treat it like a barking dog and ignore it. But today, I told you that I have distinguished guests coming, and you still dare to humiliate me. My distinguished guest, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will go to grandpa to sue you?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 578 Past events
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You have lived for more than forty years, and you still only know this trick. You have not made any progress. You only go to grandpa to complain."
Qin Guang snorted coldly, but still felt a little wary in his heart, so he said: "Take your distinguished guests and get in. By the way, it's best not to let them wander around the Qin Mansion, lest I catch you and cause any bloodshed. "
After saying this, Qin Guang turned sideways and passed by Lin Chen and his group.
Qin Chuan's hands trembled with anger and his lips turned purple.
"Oh, right."
Qin Guang suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "I have good news for you. My Shu'er passed the selection of the Divine Power Legion the day before yesterday and has become a reserve force of the Divine Power Legion. As long as there is a vacancy in the Divine Power Legion, my son can fill it immediately. By then, I wonder how that little loser in your family will feel?"
Qin Chuan froze, with a look of disbelief on his face.
Qin Guang was very satisfied with his expression. He patted Qin Chuan on the shoulder with a smile and strode away.
Qin Heng sighed softly and said: "Qin Chuan, everyone has his own destiny. Don't take this kind of people seriously. Those who bully others will not last long."
"well."
Qin Chuan shook his head and smiled bitterly, cupped his hands to Qin Heng and said: "Brother Heng, sister-in-law, I make you laugh, my status in the family"
"We are not only relatives, but also friends."
Qin Heng smiled and said: "I recognize you not only because we are connected by blood, but also because your character, Qin Chuan, is worthy of friendship. When I make friends, I, Qin Heng, never ask about my birthplace."
"Thank you, Brother Heng."
Qin Chuan's eyes showed gratitude. Qin Heng's words allowed him to save a little face in front of Lin Chen and other three juniors.
Qin Zhongling whispered: "That Qin Guang is really not a good guy, and his son must be a bad guy too. If you see Xue Xuance, tell him to get rid of Qin Guang's son. Such a person is not worthy of joining Shenwei." Legion.¡±
During the legion battle that day, Qin Zhongling admired the soldiers of the Divine Power Legion very much.
Qin Chuan was stunned when he heard what Qin Zhongling said, then shook his head and smiled, thinking that Qin Zhongling was joking.
The Qin family has a certain influence in Annan Mansion, and it is possible that they know the special forces of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. But this is the Tang Dynasty, tens of thousands of miles away from Annan Mansion. How could Lin Chen know Xue Xuance by such a coincidence?
Everyone walked through the long street and came to Qin Mansion.
The gatekeeper of the Qin Mansion is a hundred times more imposing than the Qin Mansion of Dongling Kingdom. In front of the gate are two huge stone lions, majestic and domineering. Two rows of soldiers wearing black armor and holding spears stand on both sides of the gate.
Lin Chen was a little surprised. He saw Qin Chuan going to the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty to buy elixirs. He thought that the Qin family also dealt in elixirs, but he didn't expect that it turned out to be a family of officials.
There are so many soldiers standing guard in front of the door, and the official rank is not low.
"Third Young Master, you are back."
A man who looked like a butler happened to be going out. As soon as he saw Qin Chuan, he smiled and said, "The master of the house was talking about you just now."
Qin Chuan nodded and said, "Uncle Fu, where is the head of the family?"
"In the main hall."
Uncle Fu looked at Qin Heng and others, his eyes lit up, and he cupped his hands and said, "This is Master Qin Heng, right? He is indeed a majestic and majestic man. I have seen Master Biao before."
"Uncle Fu, there is no need to be polite."
Qin Heng quickly helped Uncle Fu up.
Under the leadership of Uncle Fu, everyone walked into the front hall. There were several old men sitting in the hall, and a woman who was about fifty or sixty years old, but still had her charm.
As soon as the woman saw Qin Heng, she stood up, with tears in her eyes, and said, "It's true, he looks exactly like Qin Ru, he's just carved out of the same mold."
Qin Heng was startled and hesitated: "Who are you?"
Qin Ru is exactly his father¡¯s name.
"I am your cousin."
The woman burst into tears: "Your father and I had the best relationship when we were childhood playmates. At that time, my cousin took your father away. I just thought they were going out to play, but I didn't expect that this separation would last sixty years. "
The faces of the other old men also showed nostalgia, and they looked at Qin Heng with emotion.
The old man sitting in the main seat was also a little excited and said: "After all these years, how are your grandfather and your father? Why didn't they come over?"
"I haven't seen my grandfather since I was born. I heard that my father passed away because of an old illness. My father also died of illness ten years ago."
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes were slightly red, he knelt on the ground and said: ¡°My grandson Qin Heng,Passed by Bo Gong. "
"My second brotheris dead?"
The old man on the main seat trembled all over, tears instantly welled up in his eyes, and he said in a trembling voice: "How could he die? This kid obviously had the cultivation level of the eighth level of Wuzong Realm. How could he die at such a young age?"
The eighth level of Wuzong Realm!
Qin Heng trembled, he didn't know this.
"It must be an old injury caused by Tang Yunli's palm from the Tang family!"
The woman gritted her teeth and said, "If it hadn't been for those beasts from the Tang family, how could my cousin and cousin have died in a foreign land? I'm going to fight them!"
Her brows were full of murderous intent, and her cultivation level of the third level of Wuzong Realm surged out wildly.
Lin Chen frowned slightly, and he knew that when Qin Heng's grandfather ran from the Tang Dynasty to Dongling Kingdom, tens of thousands of miles apart, something big was definitely going on.
But I didn¡¯t expect that I would be forced to leave.
The old man took a deep breath and sighed softly: "The past has faded away. Qin Yue, don't let the children live in hatred. Don't mention this moment today. Heng'er, come and introduce to me the people behind you." who?"
He put away his tears and forced a smile.
Qin Heng suppressed the doubts in his heart and introduced Gu Yunmeng, Lin Chen and others.
At this time, Lin Chen knew that the old man sitting on the main seat was named Qin Sen. He was the eldest son of Grandpa Qin Heng's generation, and the woman Qin Yue was Qin Sen's daughter.
The entire Qin Mansion was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations to welcome Qin Heng's arrival.
Qin Sen even held a banquet and called back everyone from the Qin family.
As night fell, Qin Heng remained sober even though he drank a lot of wine. Qin Yue took Gu Yunmeng, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou to make house arrangements, while Qin Heng took Lin Chen and knocked on the door of Qin Sen's study. Door.
"I know why you're here."
Qin Sen, who was wearing a coat, sighed softly and said: "But I also said that those were all grievances from more than sixty years ago and have long since faded away with time. I don't want the flames of hatred to ignite in the hearts of you and Chen'er. forget it."
Qin Heng cupped his hands and said: "Uncle, as a son of a human being, even if I can't avenge my grandfather, I still want to know what happened back then and why my grandfather took my father to escape tens of thousands of miles and even die. , and never mentioned a word to me."
Lin Chen stood behind Qin Heng, his thoughts were the same as Qin Heng's.
Lin Chen was deeply impressed by Qin Heng's father Qin Ru. He was a very rigid old man, but he treated Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou very well. When he was a child, Qin Heng was busy with business and was often away from home. Every time he was bullied by Qin Zheng, Qin Hao and the others. Lin Xiaorou went to Qin Ru to complain, and then Qin Zheng, Qin Hao and others would be scolded or even beaten. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 579 Qin Guang¡¯s ridicule
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The starry sky is bright and the night is charming.
Lin Chen and Qin Heng left the Qinsen Courtyard and walked through the corridor. Qin Heng looked at the moonlight and sighed softly, saying: "I didn't expect that my father and grandfather would have to go through that kind of experience back then."
"Father-in-law, do you want me to teach Tang Yunli a lesson?"
Lin Chen said, after listening to the whole story in Qin Sen's room just now, Qin Heng's grandfather and Tang Yunli were both famous and proud men in the Jinglue Mansion. They reached the Wuzong realm at a young age. They fought over a momentary feud, and agreed that whoever lost would leave the Tang Immortal Dynasty and would not be allowed to step foot into his hometown for the rest of his life. In the end, Tang Yunli won using despicable means.
Qin Heng¡¯s grandfather was seriously injured. After recovering, he took his wife and children and left the Tang Dynasty. However, he still had a feeling of anger in his heart, and finally died in depression.
Lin Chen couldn¡¯t comment on this.
But seeing that Qin Heng was in a low mood, Lin Chen wanted to help him solve his problems.
Qin Heng was startled, shook his head slightly, and said: "It's all grievances that happened many years ago. Your great-grandfather is willing to admit defeat. Naturally, we can't be left behind. Okay, Chen'er, go back and rest. Let's stay here for a few days." Let¡¯s go back after visiting relatives and friends.¡±
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded and said hesitantly: "Qin Guang made rude remarks several times during today's dinner. I'm afraid there will be trouble in the future. Father-in-law, please don't walk around the courtyard too much to avoid running into him."
"Um."
Qin Heng smiled slightly.
The two were about to leave when a familiar voice suddenly sounded from the corridor behind them.
"Who is talking bad about people behind their backs?"
Qin Guang walked out of the darkness, his eyes full of disdain. He gnawed an apple in his mouth and said while chewing: "A few poor people from the countryside still want to climb the branches of my Qin family? They eat and drink together. It¡¯s so shameless.¡±
Behind him, there were several confidants, all of whose faces were full of contempt.
The Qin family has been entrenched in the Jinglue Mansion for many years. It is a famous and promising family in the Jinglue Mansion, and they have been officials for generations. Even the master of the Jinglue Mansion must give the Qin family face.
Because of this, many people defected, including some relatives who had nothing to do with the Qin family.
Qin Sen was kind and kind, and properly accommodated these defectors, which accounted for a large amount of the Qin family's expenses.
Qin Guang had complained about this for a long time, but he kept it in his heart and did not say it out.
Today, when Qin Heng and others arrived, Qin Sen entertained them generously, showed great concern for Qin Heng's family, and praised them for their good deeds. This made Qin Guang feel very unhappy and disliked Qin Heng's family.
"Qin Guang, when did I want to climb the ranks of your Qin family?"
Qin Heng frowned, a trace of anger rising in his heart.
Qin Guang curled his lips and said: "Your grandfather left the Qin family and ran away sixty years ago. Our Qin family has been suppressed by the Tang family in recent years. Sixty years have passed, and you still come back shamelessly. If you were Tang Yunli of the Tang family knows about it, and he is afraid that he will target our Qin family everywhere again. If I ask you to get out of here overnight, you can get away as far as you want, I don't welcome you."
"He is shameless. He comes here to eat and stay, and he still refuses to leave at night."
A servant also sneered, his face full of sarcasm.
Qin Heng's eyes showed anger, and he said angrily: "Qin Guang, I have never provoked you, why do you target me everywhere?"
"Tch, where did I target you?"
Qin Guang said disdainfully: "Are you worthy of my targeting? Okay, that's all I have to say. Qin Heng, you can take care of yourself. I want to see if you can still live in the Qin family."
"let's go."
He waved his hand and strode past Qin Heng and Lin Chen with several servants.
Lin Chen's eyes flashed with cold light, he raised his right fist and was about to strike it down.
Snapped!
Qin Heng grabbed Lin Chen's wrist and said in a deep voice: "Ignore him, there is no point in arguing with this kind of person."
"Father-in-law, this Qin Guang is too hateful."
Lin Chen took a deep breath. If he hadn't been pulled by Qin Heng, he would have punched Qin Guang's head to pieces.
He doesn¡¯t care whether he is a relative or not, he will hit and kill when necessary, without any hesitation.
Qin Heng shook his head and said: "No matter what, this is your great-grandfather's home, so just bear with it, stay here for one night, and we will leave tomorrow."
"Okay, I will listen to my father-in-law."
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing more.
The two of them went back to their rooms to rest.
The next morning, Qin Heng went to Qin Sen to say goodbye. Naturally, Qin Sen would not agree.
He said: "Why go away when you live well? Did you sleep uncomfortably last night? I will ask someone to move you to a different place right now. Your grandfather and I are brothers. Our relationship cannot be any closer." , No, I won¡¯t allow you to leave.¡±
"Uncle, I just remembered last night that there are some things at home that need to be dealt with, and I have to rush back today."
Qin Heng smiled helplessly. If not for what Qin Guang said last night, he would have really wanted to stay at the Qin family for a few more days to learn more about his grandfather and father's past.
Qin Sen glared and said, "Don't think I don't know. Qin Chuan has already said that when you came here, you took care of everything at home. If you don't live here for a year and a half, don't even think about it." Walk."
Qin Guang, who was standing aside, curled his lips when he heard this and said, "Grandpa, our family doesn't have that much rice to feed idle people."
Snapped!
A crisp and loud slap hit Qin Guang's face, spinning him around in a circle and pinning his head to the ground.
Qin Sen said angrily: "You are a bad guy. You can be harsh and mean to others on weekdays, but Qin Heng and the others are your cousins, and you do the same to your own people. Get out of here, you beasts. Don't let me do it again." See you."
"Grandpa, I made a mistake for a moment and I know I was wrong."
Qin Guang was beaten to pieces, but he didn't dare to get angry at all. He quickly stood up and apologized to Qin Heng: "Cousin Qin Heng, it's my fault, don't blame me."
Qin Heng shook his head slightly and said, "It's okay."
Anger burned in his heart, and he wanted to cut Qin Heng into pieces with a thousand knives.
Lin Chen enjoyed watching it very much, with a smile on his face.
Seeing the smile on Lin Chen's face, Qin Guang became even more furious, but with Qin Sen present, he could only suppress his anger.
Qin Sen's expression improved a little, and he pulled Qin Heng and said, "Let's go, I Xiu Mu didn't go to the Yamen yesterday. Today I'll take you to the Yamen. You're new here, so it's good to get to know more people. Your business will expand in the future." They will all be of great use here, Qin Chuan, you come too."
Qin Heng gave a bitter smile. Qin Sen was so dedicated to his own good that he couldn't make any excuses, so he could only nod in agreement.
Qin Chuan¡¯s face was full of joy and he quickly followed.
"Qin Feng, take Xiao Linchen and others to Haiji for breakfast. You young people have many topics to talk about and feel comfortable together."
After Qin Sen finished speaking, he took Qin Heng out with a smile.
Qin Guang gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Heng's back, wishing he could rush up and kick Qin Heng over.
If it weren¡¯t for Qin Heng¡¯s arrival, where would it be Qin Chuan¡¯s turn to follow him to the Yamen? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 580 Reserve Army
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Regardless of what happened to the angry Qin Guang, Qin Feng reluctantly led Lin Chen and the others to Haiji.
Qin Feng is Qin Chuan¡¯s son.
He was also the person Qin Chuan once described as being like a live pig. Lin Chen thought that Qin Feng was definitely fat at the time. But when he saw him yesterday, he found that he was not only thin, but also very handsome. When eating, I only take a few bites and put down my chopsticks.
"You guys eat, I'll take a rest."
When he walked to the lobby on the first floor of Haiji and found a seat to sit down, Qin Feng yawned, his head shaking, and he seemed to be asleep.
Qin Zhongling looked at the table full of delicious food and couldn't help but said in surprise: "Cousin Qin Feng, don't you want to eat?"
"You guys can eat."
Qin Feng did not open his eyes, shook his head and said: "I have no appetite."
"All right."
Qin Zhongling nodded, not paying attention, and ate happily with Lin Xiaorou.
Lin Chen looked at Qin Feng's face carefully and said, "Qin Feng, did you not sleep well last night?"
"I have this old problem. I don't know why, but I feel listless every day during this period."
Qin Feng yawned, reluctantly opened his eyes, and said with a smile: "Cousin, please leave me alone and eat. Haiji's breakfast is very famous in Jinglue Mansion. It won't taste good when it's cold."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Put your hand over here and let me take a look."
"What to do?"
Qin Feng looked puzzled, but still stretched out his hand.
Lin Chen put his finger on Qin Feng's pulse and said, "You know, our family runs a medicine shop, and I also know a little bit about medical skills. Your fluorescence is caused by weak Qi and blood."
¡°It¡¯s no use, I¡¯ve seen many doctors, and they all said that it¡¯s just a matter of rest.¡±
Qin Feng smiled, but did not pull his hand back.
After a few breaths, Lin Chen stopped his hand and frowned slightly.
Qin Zhongling saw his expression and asked, "What's wrong? Is it serious?"
She rarely saw this kind of expression on Lin Chen's face. In Annan Mansion's pharmacy, no matter what kind of patient came, Lin Chen would immediately write a prescription with confidence as soon as he took a pulse, and the medicine would cure the disease.
Seeing Lin Chen's expression, Qin Feng was also a little nervous.
Lin Chen nodded and asked, "Qin Feng, have you sinned against anyone recently?"
"No."
Qin Feng shook his head and said: "I am either at the college or at home all day long. How can I offend anyone? Cousin Lin Chen, is my illness serious?"
¡°I¡¯ll go find you tonight and we¡¯ll talk more about it then.¡±
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Eat first."
After saying this, he flicked his fingertips, and a burst of soul power directly hit Qin Feng's eyebrows.
ah!
At this moment, a shrill female scream sounded in Qin Feng's body. The sound was like the wail of a ghost, filling the hall, almost scaring the timid person to death.
Many people were frightened by the sudden screams and vomited out.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were both frightened and their delicate bodies trembled, staring at Qin Feng in front of them with their mouths open.
Qin Feng was also frightened and said in disbelief: "What is going on? That cryis it coming from my body?"
His eyes widened, he had never even thought about such a thing.
"Who the hell is calling over there?"
A roar of anger rang out, and from the other corner of the hall, several tall and burly men stood up and walked towards Lin Chen's table.
The leader was tall, with majestic weapons and silver armor. When he saw Qin Feng, he shouted angrily: "Qin Feng, what is your name this early in the morning? Your mother is dead and you are here to mourn?"
"Qin Shu, you bastard!"
Qin Feng stood up angrily when he saw the person coming and said, "My mother is your cousin, and you scold your family so badly?"
Qin Shu?
Lin Chen's heart moved slightly. He remembered that Qin Guang said yesterday that his son Shu'er had joined the reserve army of the Divine Power Legion. Could it be that he was the person in front of him?
Qin Shu said coldly: "You useless thing, how dare you challenge me, why should I scold your mother? Your father is a waste, and you are also a waste. You are not even as good as a useless martial soul. You will never be able to embark on the martial arts in your life. What do you mean by saying that you two are not useless?"
Qin Feng¡¯s face was full of anger, but he was speechless.
????????????????Because what Qin Shu said was true, he and Qin Chuan had not had martial arts souls since they were young. In this continent where martial arts was respected, they were unable to embark on the path of cultivation and were destined to be just mortals.
No matter how knowledgeable and wealthy you are, you are still a mortal and can be destroyed by a warrior in the Body Tempering Realm with just a wave of your hand.
Countless looks of surprise or ridicule came from around him, making Qin Feng even more ashamed and angry.
Lin Chen frowned slightly when he saw this, and said: "Qin Shu, right? Regardless of whether Qin Feng has a martial spirit or not, he and you are cousins. Why do you have to humiliate him in public? Humiliate him, you are very good at it. A sense of accomplishment?¡±
Seeing Qin Feng, Lin Chen vaguely saw his past self.
Compared with Qin Feng, he is pretty good. Even if he has a useless martial spirit, at least he still has a martial spirit and can still practice.
But Qin Feng, who has no martial spirit, can hardly move in this world.
"and who are you?"
Qin Shu sneered: "If you can make friends with Qin Feng, you can imagine that you are all the same, and this"
When he said this, his eyes suddenly widened and he looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou with shock on his face.
At this moment, it was as if the heaven and earth had turned into nothingness.
In his eyes, only these two ridiculously beautiful women remained.
Qin Shu swore that he had never seen such a beautiful woman since he was born. Even if he tried all the adjectives in his mind, he could not describe the beauty of the two women.
Beside him, the tall men who were also wearing silver armor looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou with their mouths open.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Several people swallowed their saliva at the same time. They had been training in the military camp for the past few days. They finally came out and saw such a stunning sight.
When Qin Zhongling saw this, his face was filled with disgust and disgust.
A bad premonition arose in Qin Feng's heart. He quickly stood up and pushed Qin Shu and said, "Qin Shu, forget it, I won't argue with you anymore. You can continue to eat."
"Step aside."
Qin Shu pushed Qin Feng away, looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "You two ladies, are you lucky enough to be friends with these two ladies?"
Qin Feng was pushed and staggered. He felt bad and suddenly became anxious and angry, fearing that the two cousins ??from out of town would be bullied.
"Who wants to be friends with you?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of anger, and she said: ¡°You are like this to your relatives, so you can imagine how low your character is. Get out of here and don¡¯t disturb us while we are eating!¡±
Qin Shu didn't care when he heard this, but continued to smile and said: "You don't understand, this kid is a born waste, and he is not of the same class as us. By the way, let me introduce myself. I am Qin Shu. A member of the Divine Power Legion under Divine Power General Xue Xuance." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 581: Captured
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The mighty army!
Hearing Qin Shu's words, the guests dining in the hall immediately lowered their heads, not daring to watch the excitement.
In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, everyone knew about Xue Xuance and everyone knew about the Divine Power Legion.
Especially in Jinzhou City where the Divine Power Legion is stationed, the names of the Divine Power Legion are even more popular. Who doesn¡¯t know that only those who have reached the Martial Emperor Realm can join the Divine Power Legion?
? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Are?All of the Martial Emperors? !
Qin Shu had a panoramic view of the expressions of the people around him, and said with a proud look on his face: "How about it, you should know the name of the Divine Power Legion. Our brothers are all upright people. Let's make friends, and in the future we will be here in Jinzhou." If anyone in the city dares to bully you, I will bring a group of Martial Emperor brothers to help you!"
Lin Chen smiled slightly when he heard this and said, "Qin Shu, why did I hear your father say that you only joined the reserve army of the Divine Power Legion?"
Qin Shu¡¯s expression changed slightly.
He looked at Lin Chen and frowned: "Who are you? Have you met my father?"
"Alas, return it to Brother Wu Huang."
Lin Chen did not answer Qin Shu's words, but smacked his lips and said: "It is true that the regular troops of the Divine Power Legion are all in the Martial Emperor Realm, but this reserve army can join as long as they reach the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm before the age of twenty. Do you want to officially If you join the Divine Power Legion, you will probably have to practice hard for twenty or thirty years."
"so what?"
Qin Shu's eyes turned cold and he said: "At least I have joined the reserve army. It is a certainty that I will join the Shenwei Legion in the future. Who are you? How dare you laugh at me?"
"You deserve a beating, kneel down!"
Next to Qin Shu, a man in silver armor strode forward and reached out to grab Lin Chen's collar.
Qin Feng was startled and said quickly: "Qin Shu, please stop this brother of yours. Lin Chen and the others are all relatives of our family."
"relative?"
Qin Shu frowned slightly and said, "Why didn't I know that we still have this relative in our family?"
Qin Feng was anxious and said hurriedly: "They are far away in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and they just came here yesterday."
"OK!"
Qin Shu was furious: "Brothers, these are all spies sent by the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Capture them all and take them back to the military camp and hand them over to the general!"
He winked at the people around him.
The men in silver armor immediately understood. Except for the one who grabbed Lin Chen's collar, the others couldn't wait to grab Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou with evil smiles on their faces.
Sima Zhao¡¯s heart is known to everyone on the road.
"Xue Xuance is good at martial arts, but he looks at people like a pig or a dog."
Lin Chen stared at the man in silver armor in front of him and said coldly: "Let go."
"How dare you insult Admiral Shenwei?"
The man in silver armor was furious and punched Lin Chen in the head.
Lin Chen's eyes flashed coldly, and without saying a word, he grabbed his fist and squeezed it hard.
Crack!
There was a sound like frying beans, and the silver-armored man's face instantly turned the color of pig liver, and all the bones in his right fist were crushed to pieces by Lin Chen.
Lin Chen kicked the man in silver armor away with one kick, then moved forward with his backhand. With three punches and two kicks, he knocked the remaining men in silver armor to the ground, wailing in pain.
"You dare to attack us. Do you want to rebel?"
Qin Shu was furious and pulled out the sword from his waist with a clatter.
"Everyone stop it!"
At this moment, a loud shout came from outside the door.
In the hall, all the guests were so scared that they crowded into the corner. When they heard this, they all looked towards the door.
But I saw a middle-aged man wearing silver armor and holding a silver helmet striding over.
This man is tall and has a breathtaking aura all over his body.
Qin Shu was filled with surprises and quickly raised his hands and said: "See you, Sir Commander!"
When the men in silver armor who were struggling painfully on the ground saw the person coming, they quickly got up from the ground and saluted the middle-aged man.
The middle-aged man said coldly: "What's going on? You only have half a day off. If you don't go home to see your relatives, why are you making trouble in public?"
"Sir, we met several spies from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty and were about to take them back, but we didn't expect that this person is really powerful. We can't do anything if we join forces. Please take action, sir!"
Qin Shu knelt on one knee, his face full of righteousness.
The guests hiding in the corner showed unbearable expressions in their eyes when they saw this, but they alsoNothing can be done.
Because these people are the reserve forces of the Divine Power Legion.
Even if it is just a reserve army, its status is so transcendent that ordinary small families would not dare to provoke them.
The middle-aged man turned his eyes, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said, "Are you really spies?"
"No, it's not."
Qin Feng was startled and said hurriedly: "Sir, they are all relatives of my family. It is Qin Shu, the bastard"
"Did I ask you?"
The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes turned cold and he glared at Qin Feng.
The aura of the eighth-level Martial King Realm surged in. Qin Feng's legs weakened and he almost fell to the ground.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That is the level of a humanoid monster and a million kilograms of divine power with every wave of the hand. It is a kind of suppressive power of blood.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "I said I'm not, do you believe it?"
"Hmph, how dare you speak harshly when you meet me?"
The middle-aged man shouted angrily: "I am Liu Xie, the left commander of the reserve army of the Divine Power Legion. Whether you are or not, come back to the Divine Power Legion with me. I'll beat you with sticks. I don't believe you won't attack me. Take me away!" "
Several people rushed out from behind him, reaching out to catch Lin Chen and others.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care and let the two people behind him escort him.
Qin Zhongling scolded angrily: "Don't touch me, I will leave on my own! You soldiers, don't beg us back later!"
"Then go on your own. If you dare to act rashly, I will kill you."
An elementary school student who was not a womanizer frowned upon hearing this and pointed his sword at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
Liu Xie glanced at him and said, "Qin Shu, you guys also come back with me. Your vacation is cancelled."
"Yes, sir."
Qin Shu and others had a look of reluctance on their faces. Their original intention was to capture Lin Chen and the others, take them to a deserted place, kill Lin Chen, and then play with these two stunning beauties as they pleased.
But Lin Chen¡¯s strength and Liu Xie¡¯s sudden appearance disrupted all their plans.
You can only admit that you are unlucky.
Qin Shu glanced at him and frowned, "Where is Qin Feng?"
"I ran away early."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Qin Shu, don't kneel down and beg me later."
"Cut the nonsense!"
The two people escorting Lin Chen shouted angrily, pressed his arms and pushed Hai Ji out.
the other side.
Qin Feng left Haiji and ran all the way. When he reached the Yamen of Jinzhou City, he was almost vomiting blood from exhaustion and was out of breath.
The gatekeeper asked in confusion: "Who are you? Are you running for your life in such a panic?"
"Huh! This brother, I, I am Qin Sen's great-great-grandson. I want to see my great-grandfather"
Qin Feng sat down on the ground, breathing heavily.
"Are you a family member of Mr. Qin?"
The yamen servant was shocked when he heard this. Looking at Qin Feng's condition, he knew that the matter was urgent, and hurriedly supported him and walked into the yamen quickly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 582: Final General Liu Dai
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What? Chen'er and the others were captured by the reserve force of the Divine Power Legion?"
In the courtroom, Qin Sen was shocked.
Qin Feng nodded quickly and said: "Grandpa, please save them quickly. It was that bastard Qin Shu who started trouble and attracted Liu Xie from the Divine Power Legion. If they go too late, I'm afraid Lin Chen and the others will be killed." Beat him up."
"Quick, come with me to the reserve camp!"
Hearing this, Qin Sen said nothing, and directly pulled Qin Feng and Qin Heng out and walked out. As he walked, he said to the officer beside him: "Go and tell the palace master about this, and ask the palace master to find General Xue Xuance."
"Follow your orders!"
The Yamen servant left quickly.
Qin Heng had a strange look on his face, full of confusion.
"Compared with Qin Sen's impatience, he was not worried at all. Instead, he advised: "Uncle, don't be anxious, Lin Chen will definitely not suffer."
"Oh, what do you know? The commander of the reserve army is Tang Yunli's son-in-law. If he knows the identities of Lin Chen and the others, I'm afraid it will be detrimental to them!"
The more Qin Sen thought about it, the more anxious he became, and he quickened his pace.
¡¡
North of the city, in the military camp.
Snapped!
Liu Xie slapped the table and shouted angrily: "You still don't kneel down when you get to the military camp. I really think I don't dare to kill you!"
"I told you, we are not spies."
Lin Chen sighed softly and said: "What's more, the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty has always been on good terms with your Shengtang Immortal Dynasty, how could they send spies? If it weren't for the fact that you are Xue Xuance's subordinates, I would have killed you all long ago."
Liu Xie was furious when he heard this: "You are so brave, you actually dare to say such arrogant words. It doesn't matter whether you are spies or not, but since you dare to hurt the people of our Shenwei Legion, then you will not be able to walk around in circles. Come on, first." If these three people are beaten thirty times, I won¡¯t believe that they won¡¯t do anything!¡±
"yes!"
Qin Shu held a military stick in his hand and walked towards Lin Chen with a ferocious face.
"etc!"
Lin Chen quickly said: "Qin Shu, we are relatives of Mr. Qin Sen. If you dare to hit me, your great-grandfather will not spare you."
Qin Shu sneered and said, "What bullshit relatives? Why didn't I know that my family still has relatives from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?"
"Everything he said is true."
Qin Zhongling said with an angry look on his face: "My father's name is Qin Heng, and my grandfather's name is Qin Ru. If you don't believe me, go back and ask. We are here to visit relatives in the Tang Dynasty. If you don't believe me, go back and ask your father."
"Qin Ru?"
Qin Shu frowned slightly. There was such a name in his mind, as if he had heard it mentioned by his family.
After thinking for a moment, Qin Shu suddenly felt something in his heart and frowned: "Could it be that you are Qin Yun's descendants?"
"Yeah."
Qin Zhongling nodded repeatedly.
Qin Shu's eyes were filled with anger: "Our Qin family suffered so much because Qin Yun left alone. I didn't expect that you would have the nerve to come back!"
Qin Yun?
Liu Xie frowned, the name Qin Yun was not unfamiliar to him.
Back then, the battle between Qin Yun and Tang Yunli was so brutal that it shocked the entire Economic Strategy Office. He was there to witness it with his own eyes.
At that time, he was only at the third level of the warrior realm, but after more than sixty years, he still has a profound memory.
"Qin Yun is your great-grandfather?"
Liu slanted his gaze towards Qin Zhongling.
Qin Zhongling nodded and said: "You also know the name of my great-grandfather? In this case, it can prove our innocence."
"Watch them and guard this room."
Liu Xie stood up and said in a deep voice: "No one is allowed to come close without my permission!"
"yes!"
Several soldiers shouted in unison, while Qin Shu had a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face.
Liu Xie quickly left the military camp and came to the Tang family in the north of the city, not far from the military camp.
Tang family, main hall.
Tang Yunli stood up from his chair with a loud sound, with a mountain of anger in his eyes, and said, "Are you sure they are Qin Yun's descendants?"
"How dare my son-in-law deceive his father-in-law!"
Liu Xie said quickly: "The little girl said it herself, Qin Yun has disappeared for more than sixty years, and it is impossible for anyone to pretend to be his descendant."
Tang Yunli's face was gloomy, and his mind was turning over and over again, and his thoughts were traveling through the past and present in an instant.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? turned into a loud laugh.
"Qin Yun, I can finally avenge my revenge. I have Qin Yun's descendants in my hands. I don't believe that I can't find his whereabouts!"
Tang Yunli's eyes showed murderous intent and said: "Liu Xie, good job, go and bring those people to me. I want to see what Qin Yun's descendants look like!"
"My son-in-law will do it right away!"
Liu Xie received the praise, his face was full of joy, and he left happily.
Back to the barracks, Liu Xie gave Lin Chen a cold look and said, "You three, come with me?"
"I'll leave if you tell me to leave?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, looked around and said, "This place is nice. I'm going to stay here today. No matter who calls me, I won't leave."
Liu Xie was stunned for a moment, with a look of surprise on his face: "You bitch, I gave you face, didn't I? Are you really a person yourself? Come here, pick him up for me. If he doesn't leave, then Break his legs and take him away."
"Follow your orders!"
Without saying a word, several soldiers strode towards Lin Chen.
At this moment, a loud shout came from outside the door: "Colonel Liu is here!"
While talking, a man wearing bright silver armor walked into the room.
From his body, powerful soul power exuded, sweeping in all directions, and even more iron-blooded murderous aura condensed in his body.
Liu Xie was shocked when he saw the person coming. He quickly stood up and said with a flattering smile: "Master Liu, why are you here?"
Qin Shu also looked shocked and quickly saluted with other soldiers.
This is one of the twelve captains of the Divine Power Legion, Xue Xuance¡¯s confidant, Liu Dai, a peerless expert at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
"Let me see if there are any good prospects among the new people you recruited this time."
Liu Dai smiled slightly, walked forward slowly, looked at the backs of Lin Chen and the others, and asked doubtfully: "What's going on with these three people?"
Liu Xie smiled and said: "They were fighting with my soldiers, and I happened to catch them, so I took them back for interrogation."
"You must be very courageous to dare to fight with the members of the Divine Power Legion."
Liu Dai nodded, passed by Lin Chen, and sat on the main seat.
But as soon as his butt landed on the chair, he jumped up with a loud sound, looking at Lin Chen in disbelief with a horrified face, and said in a trembling voice: "Why are you here?"
What?
Liu Xie¡¯s face was filled with astonishment and he said, ¡°Master Liu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
"damn thing!"
Liu Dai was furious. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and kicked Liu Xie in the stomach, sending him flying backwards and slamming into the wall.
Liu Xie was almost kicked to death by this kick, blood spurted from his mouth, and he looked at Liu Dai in disbelief.
Qin Shu was also stunned by the scene in front of him. Liu Xie was Tang Yunli's son-in-law no matter what, but Liu Dai would beat him whenever he asked, showing no mercy?
Liu Dai didn't even look at Liu Xie, he quickly walked to Lin Chen, knelt down and cupped his hands and said: "Liu Dai, the last general, meet the unparalleled heroes!"
An unparalleled hero?
Liu Xie and Qin Shu were stunned for a moment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 583 Tang Yunli
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Liu, did you admit the wrong person?"
Liu Xie slowly got up from the ground, his voice trembling.
Liu Dai snorted coldly, ignored Liu Xie at all, and just knelt on the ground.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Do you know me?"
"When my lord was so powerful that he defeated King Xiaoyao, the last general was in the formation of the mighty army."
Liu Dai cupped his hands and said with respect on his face: "Since then, I have regarded you as an idol. Your sword is earth-shattering and is a role model for us swordsmen!"
Lin Chen recalled it, but he couldn't remember Liu Dai. After all, during the legion battle, Liu Dai, as a soldier of the Divine Power Legion, was completely covered in armor, with only a pair of eyes exposed.
Liu Dai looked ashamed and said: "I thought I had no chance to meet you, sir, but I didn't expect to see you again today. Here, Liu Xie, a blind bitch, dares to provoke you, sir. Sir, what do you think I should do with him?" ?¡±
Hearing the conversation between the two, Liu Xie's legs weakened and he sat on the ground in despair.
He thought that he had found Qin Yun's descendant and showed his face in front of Tang Yunli, but he never expected that the person he provoked would be the legendary unparalleled hero!
Liu Xie is not qualified to go to the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Meeting.
But this does not affect his knowledge of the reputation of the unparalleled hero, who can defeat a strong warrior like King Xiaoyao. Let alone him, even Tang Yunli is far from Lin Chen's opponent.
When he first heard Lin Chen¡¯s name, he didn¡¯t pay much attention.
There are more than a trillion people in the world, and there are countless people with the same name. Liu Xie did not associate Lin Chen with the Lin Chen from the Heroes Meeting at all.
But now, seeing this scene, his mind went blank.
It¡¯s over.
Qin Shu, who was on the side, was almost frightened to death, looking at Lin Chen with his whole body trembling.
Thinking of what he said to Lin Chen and the others before, he felt that his heart almost stopped beating.
Qin Shu trembled and said: "Lin, Lin Chen, we are relatives after all. I didn't know this before. Don't blame me, okay?"
"relative?"
Liu Dai was startled and quickly looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said: "When we were in Haiji, Qin Feng said that we are relatives, but you ignored it, but now you recognize me as a relative? Little bastard, do you think I am a fool?"
Plop!
Qin Shu knelt down directly on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "I, Qin Shu, look down on others. Lin Chen, just treat me like a fart."
Lin Chen ignored him.
He looked at Liu Dai and said calmly: "Go and call Xue Xuance."
"The general will obey your orders!"
Liu Dai strode away without saying a word.
Xue Xuance!
Hearing this name, Qin Shu's heart used to be filled with admiration, but now there is only endless fear.
Liu Xie's heart trembled even more, and he quickly winked at the soldiers standing at the gate.
The soldier understood, glanced at Lin Chen secretly, and left quickly.
Lin Chen naturally noticed it, but he didn't bother to pay attention. He was also curious in his heart as to what Liu Xie was doing after running out for so long after hearing Qin Yun's name.
After less than half a stick of incense had passed, Xue Xuance strode into the room.
"Meet the Unparalleled Heroes!"
Xue Xuance clasped his hands in his fists and knelt on one knee.
Lin Chen was sitting in the main seat at this time, nodded slightly and said: "Get up."
¡°I didn¡¯t know that your Majesty is here, but I missed you from afar, so please forgive me!¡±
Xue Xuance did not dare to get up, feeling very uneasy.
He was training soldiers. When he heard Liu Dai's report, his heart suddenly trembled, and he even wanted to kill Liu Xie.
What kind of person Lin Chen was, to be caught in the military camp by someone like Liu Xie, but this Liu Xie was still one of his subordinates.
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "Don't worry, I have clear grudges and this matter has nothing to do with you."
Xue Xuance was relieved and stood up quickly.
"General."
Liu Xie knelt aside and bravely shouted.
Xue Xuance didn't even look at him, but just cupped his hands and said: "The general has no way to control me, and I have been wronged. Liu Dai, push Liu Xie out and kill him!"
"yes!"
Without saying a word, Liu Dai grabbed Liu Xie's neck, carried him and walked out the door.
At this time, Liu Xie's mind went blank, and his whole body was as soft as a noodle. He couldn't even say anything to beg for mercy, and even his breathing became weak.
He used his last strength and stared at Qin Shu with his eyes.
Without Qin Shu, none of this would have happened today. Even if he could not make meritorious service in front of Tang Yunli, he could still comfortably be his left-hand commander.
"Who dares to touch my son-in-law?"
Just when Liu Dai walked to the gate, a loud shout rang out.
Tang Yunli walked into the room with murderous intent, looked at Liu Dai coldly, and said, "You dare to kill him, don't you know that he is my son-in-law, Tang Yunli?"
"Father-in-law!"
Liu Xie shouted excitedly, and his whole body was instantly filled with strength.
The savior finally came. This feeling of surviving a disaster made Liu Xie almost cry.
"Mr. Tang?"
Liu Dai frowned and said: "Liu Xie is blind and dares to arrest the unparalleled hero into the military camp. It's better for Mr. Tang to leave this matter alone."
Tang Yunli snorted coldly: "Are you teaching me how to do things? Xue Xuance, are these your subordinates?"
"Tang Yunli, what do you want to do?"
Xue Xuance turned around and looked at Tang Yunli with indifferent eyes.
Tang Yunli sneered: "I came here because I want to see what the legendary unparalleled hero looks like."
He looked past Xue Xuance and towards Lin Chen, the coldness in his eyes getting stronger.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked, "Are you Tang Yunli? That old thief who used despicable means to secretly attack my great-grandfather?"
"Stop talking nonsense to me."
Tang Yunli said with cold eyes: "Where is Qin Yun? Tell me and I will spare your life. Otherwise, even if Xue Xuance is here today, I will kill you, an unparalleled hero!"
Boom!
The aura of the ninth-level Wuzong realm surged out, almost tearing off the roof.
Xue Xuance's face changed slightly and he said in a cold voice: "You old man, how dare you not take me seriously? If you have the ability, go out with me and have a good fight. Let me see how powerful you are."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd appeared in Xue Xuance¡¯s hand, and a soul-stirring murderous aura emerged.
Tang Yunli¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he revealed a sinister expression: ¡°Xue Xuance, you have actually broken through to the eighth level of the Martial Lord Realm!¡±
"Stop talking nonsense, I have long disliked you Tang family members."
Xue Xuance said coldly: "Your son, relying on his position as the leader of the Tianwu Legion, behaves recklessly and oppresses the people. Unfortunately, I have never had the opportunity to teach him a lesson. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Today I will teach you, an old thief, a lesson." .¡±
"You are so courageous, I will not tolerate you."
Tang Yunli snorted coldly, reached out and grabbed a huge sword that shone with purple light directly from the void. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 584 He is fake
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The two soul powers collided crazily, and the surging air waves shattered the barracks in an instant.
The soldiers who were training in the military camp were all frightened by the flying sand and rocks.
Lin Chen held up a wall of air to protect the two women, and dispersed the dust in the sky with his hands.
Qin Shu was covered in dust at this time, even his nose and mouth were filled with dust, but he didn't seem to notice it at all. He was still kneeling on the ground blankly, his mind was blank, and powerful fear filled his heart.
Just seeing Xue Xuance's attitude towards Lin Chen made him realize that he was finished.
No matter who wins or loses between Xue Xuance and Tang Yunli, he is definitely doomed. If Lin Chenruo wants him dead, even if the old man of the Qin family comes, he will not be able to protect him at all.
Qin Shu's heart was full of regret. If he could have been a little more patient and not troubled Qin Feng when he was in Haiji, then none of this would have happened. He could eat comfortably with his brothers now. Go early and find a place to have fun.
He glanced at Lin Chen secretly, his heart filled with bitterness.
Who would have thought that this seemingly ordinary young man would turn out to be a legendary unparalleled hero?
the other side.
Tang Yunli held a giant sword in his hand, with a solemn look in his eyes.
Xue Xuance is an extremely difficult enemy to deal with. Although he says he is relaxed, he is actually very fearful in his heart.
He is at the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm. Logically speaking, he should be able to deal with a person at the eighth level of the Wuzong Realm with ease.
But Xue Xuance has experienced countless fights on the battlefield, and has already reached the state of nature. His fighting power is extremely powerful. He is a small level higher than Xue Xuance, but he is not absolutely sure that he can defeat him.
If he loses today, he will have no shame in staying in Jinzhou City in the future.
Thinking of this, Tang Yunli's eyes showed a cold look and said: "Xue Xuance, do you really dare to fight with me?"
"Old thief, stop talking nonsense!"
Xue Xuance shouted angrily: "You dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Lin, and you have committed a capital crime. Not to mention me, even if the king is here, he will not be polite to you!"
Hearing this, Tang Yunli's heart skipped a beat.
He is old and is not an impulsive person. Today, he heard about the whereabouts of his mortal enemy Qin Yun from decades ago, so he became passionate.
At this moment, Xue Xuance's words made his blood instantly cool down.
My mind has also regained its composure.
Tang Yunli was confused and his momentum weakened a bit.
Liu Xie looked at the side with great anxiety. Tang Yunli's victory or defeat was related to his life and death. He quickly said: "Father-in-law, don't listen to this kid's nonsense. What kind of person is King Bingjian? How could he care about this?" A trivial matter? What's more, look at Lin Chen's flesh and blood, he is definitely no more than twenty years old, and if he is less than twenty years old, how can he defeat the strong men of the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm from various countries and win the title of unparalleled hero? "
Tang Yunli was stunned and glanced at Lin Chen subconsciously.
With this sweep, his face suddenly turned red with anger, and he roared: "How dare you play tricks on me! Even among the top eight aristocratic families in the Eastern Wilderness, the strongest among the younger generation under twenty years old are only at the Martial King level. From now on, How can a brat who appears out of nowhere have the strength of the Martial Master Realm!"
"Where did I kid you?"
Xue Xuance held Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand and said in a cold voice: "Tang Yunli, don't use your ignorance to attack Mr. Lin. He is not something you can guess. If you want to live, kneel down and apologize to Mr. Lin, otherwise I will never get around you! "
"Little beast, I am the same generation as your father, and you dare to insult me ??one after another. You must die!"
Tang Yunli shouted loudly, and the giant sword in his hand shot out a 100-meter sword energy in the air, heading straight towards Xue Xuance.
Xue Xuance's eyes were cold and he thrust out a halberd. The heat wave directly shattered Tang Yunli's sword energy.
He kept moving, and in an instant he came to Tang Yunli's side. Instead of setting up a killing formation, they were fighting hand to hand within a few inches. His moves were as fast as lightning, with shadows dancing around, and dozens of moves passed in the blink of an eye.
"Stop!"
Just as the two were fighting, a loud shout sounded from a distance.
Qin Sen and others flew into the military camp. When a man in official uniform saw this scene, he was immediately anxious and shouted: "Mr. Tang, General Xue, why are you fighting? Stop it quickly!"
But the two of them ignored his words and didn't even look at him. They were still focused on fighting.
Qin Sen was stunned and said in disbelief: "How can General Xue follow?Yunli started a fight? What's the matter? "
Qin Heng and Qin Feng were both stunned. Their only knowledge of the matter was that Lin Chen was taken away by Liu Xie. They needed to ask the palace master to coordinate and order Liu Xie to release him.
But no one expected that they would see a life-and-death battle between two peerless masters.
what's going on?
The master of the palace stamped his feet anxiously, but there was nothing he could do. Regardless of his status, his cultivation level was only at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. He did not dare to approach Tang Yunli and Xue Xuance at all. When the two of them fought, the aftermath of the collision of souls could destroy them. He stirred it to pieces.
"Liu Xie, what on earth is going on!"
The palace master turned his eyes to Liu Xie and shouted angrily.
Liu Xie slightly cupped his hands and said: "I've met the Palace Master. The whole cause of this incident lies with this Lin Chen. This man not only beat up the soldiers in my camp, but also pretended to be an unparalleled hero. I don't know what means he used to deceive him." General Xue Xuance caused a fight between General Xue and my father-in-law."
"My son-in-law is an unparalleled hero, why should he pretend to be?"
Qin Heng showed anger and scolded Liu Xie angrily, saying, "You arrested me and the others into the military camp indiscriminately. What do you want?"
Qin Sen and Qin Feng were dumbfounded.
The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes.
But no matter how they looked at it, they couldn't connect Lin Chen with the unparalleled hero who was famous in the Seven Kingdoms!
At this time, the eyes of the earth-colored Qin Shu kneeling on the ground were already radiating hope.
Fake!
This unparalleled hero is fake!
His body was instantly filled with power, and he jumped up from the ground. He pointed at Lin Chen angrily: "You little thief, you actually dare to fight against others here. Even I was almost deceived by you."
"When did I lie to you?"
Lin Chen had a puzzled look on his face and said, "I defeated everyone in the Heroes Meeting. Although I don't like the unspeakable title of Unparalleled Hero, I am indeed one."
"Daddy!"
At this time, Qin Zhongling pulled Lin Xiaorou to Qin Heng's side and whispered to Qin Heng what had just happened.
"You're still farting here!"
Qin Shu sneered: "You say you are my relative, and you are comparable to Qin Feng's cousin, that means you and I are of the same generation. You are less than twenty years old, so you should be my cousin. I am talented in cultivation." Excellent, you are second to none in Jinzhou City. You are just a little better than me, but you are so brazen and brazen that you are an unparalleled hero. Is it really fun to pretend to be fat?" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com
Chapter 585: Exploded with one punch
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Everyone in Lin Chen was dumbfounded.
He just thought about it, the title of this unparalleled hero sounded shameful.
Why do these people still think this title is so powerful?
¡°And he beat Qin Shu and others to the ground with three punches and two kicks, unable to stand up. Didn¡¯t he have any idea?
Seeing that Lin Chen didn't speak, Qin Shu's eyes suddenly showed a proud look, and said: "How about it, you were right, right? You have nothing to say, right? Boy, I have seen through you a long time ago. I don't know where you came from." The thing that came out actually dared to come to Jinzhou City to show off and deceive!"
"Qin Shu!"
Qin Sen couldn't help but yell angrily.
Qin Shu quickly raised his hands and said, "Grandpa, don't be fooled by these liars. I think they must have bad intentions!"
From the moment Qin Heng appeared, Qin Shu was sure that Lin Chen and others were indeed his distant relatives.
But just because of this, he felt even more unhappy.
Since he is a relative of his own family, why don¡¯t he know him, but Qin Feng does?
???????????????????????????? Qin Feng can still have dinner at the same table with those two beautiful beauties, but why would they look down on him when he went over to talk and wanted to make friends?
Compared with himself, Qin Feng is nothing.
The person he despised the most enjoyed a privilege that he could not enjoy, which made him feel both angry and jealous.
"You bastard, no matter whether Xiao Linchen is an unparalleled hero or not, he is still a member of our Qin family. What are you yelling about here? Isn't it enough to be embarrassed?"
Qin Sen was furious. If Qin Shu wasn't the best among his great-grandsons, he would have punched him long ago.
But he couldn't understand why Qin Shu, who usually acted sensible and obedient in front of him, became so miserable now, as if he was a different person.
Could it be that the sensible and obedient demeanor in the past was all just an act?
Qin Shu was scolded and was immediately confused. He said in disbelief: "Grandpa, you have never scolded me since you were a child, and now you are scolding me for this liar!"
"I still want to hit you!"
Qin Sen was almost angered to death by Qin Shu's words.
Regardless of what happened today, the Qin family has completely lost face in Jinzhou City.
Liu Xie, who was on the side, smiled slightly when he saw this and said, "Mr. Qin, don't be angry. It's not worth getting angry for such a liar."
"Why am I a liar?"
Lin Chen frowned, and a surge of anger began to well up in his heart, and said: "Liu Xie, if you have lived enough, just say so, and you, Qin Shu, I see that one of you is a subordinate of Xue Xuance, and the other is Qin Shu." The great-grandson of the old man, that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t touched you all this time. I didn¡¯t expect that you two would actually fight each other, and now you still dare to yell around in front of me.¡±
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling nodded vigorously and said, "It's time to deal with them long ago."
"Hey, you're still pretending."
Liu Xie sneered: "Little bastard, come and compare with me. I'll see how much you weigh. You're still young and your tone is pretty good. Don't cry if you lose later."
Qin Sen was shocked and said quickly: "Liu Xie, if you want to fight, come with me. If you dare to touch a hair of Lin Chen, I will skin you!"
"Mr. Qin, my father-in-law is watching from the sky. I don't believe you dare to do anything to me."
Liu Xie looked at Lin Chen with a sneer on his face and said, "Boy, come on."
Qin Shu's face suddenly showed excitement. He had already seen the scene of Lin Chen being beaten and kneeling on the ground, crying and screaming.
Now I can finally avenge the beating I suffered from Zai Haiji!
Although it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t do it myself, being able to see Lin Chen being beaten with my own eyes was enough to relieve my hatred.
Liu Xie rubbed his hands and strode up to Lin Chen.
The master of the palace focused his gaze and shouted: "Liu Xie, stay"
boom!
Without saying a word, Lin Chen punched Liu Xie to death.
The whole body exploded instantly like a balloon, and the skin and flesh mixed with the broken bones and internal organs were sprayed out in all directions.
"The moment before Liu Xie's head exploded, he still had a ferocious smile on his face, and he was still thinking about where to start, but the next moment it fell into pieces.
"Hiss!"
Qin Sen and the Palace Master gasped at the same time, and the Palace Master¡¯s unfinished words were even moreThen it was swallowed into the stomach.
The eyes of both of them widened at the same time, in unison, with disbelief on their faces.
Qin Heng waved his hand and knocked away the pieces of meat that splashed to everyone. He shook his head and said, "My son-in-law has warned you again and again, but you knowingly committed the crime and deserved to die."
Qin Sen said in disbelief: "Qin Heng, tell me honestly, what kind of realm is this little guy Lin Chen?"
Knock out Liu Xie with one punch!
Although Liu Xie is not a peerless strongman, he is still the commander-in-chief of the reserve army of the Divine Power Legion after all. He has a cultivation level of the eighth level of the Martial King Realm and is definitely a master.
But such a master was actually killed by Lin Chen with one punch!
Since Lin Chen followed Qin Heng to the Qin family, he has been keeping things quiet.
Qin Sen saw that his cultivation level was only in the body tempering realm, and felt quite sympathetic. He planned to ask his friends to get some elixirs that could improve his martial spirit and give them to Lin Chen as a parting gift.
But now, Lin Chen, who is at the fifth level of the Body Tempering Realm, actually killed Liu Xie, who is at the eighth level of the Martial King Realm!
Still blow it up with one punch!
No sloppiness!
Qin Heng shrugged and said: "It's not that Sun'er deliberately concealed it, it's actually Chen'er's cultivation level. To be honest, I don't know what level he is at. Anyway, it was the same move that killed King Xiaoyao who was in the first level of Martial Master Realm. It was also one move to kill Ye Shachen, who was in the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm, and it was just one move to kill Ye Guichen, who was in the Semi-Saint Realm a few days ago, uh, no, it was two moves, one punch and one kick."
Qin Heng thought about it for a while, and Lin Chen had already beaten Ye Guichen to the point of losing his fighting ability with just one punch and one kick.
The last kick to kick Ye Guichen's head off shouldn't be considered a move, because it was just like kicking Cuju, it was an action, not a move.
Um!
That's it!
Qin Heng¡¯s words almost scared Qin Sen and the palace master to death.
"IQin Heng, the Ye family you are talking about is the Ye family that is said to be one of the top aristocratic families in the Middle East?"
The Palace Master swallowed hard, his whole body trembling and his legs weak.
Qin Heng nodded and said with a smile: "It is the Ye family, but the master of the palace, Mingjian, my son-in-law is not bullying others, but the Ye family has gone too far. I have watched him grow up since I was a child, and I know that he is actually a good person. of."
Good guy!
The master of the palace almost choked to death on his own saliva. The Ye family was destroyed and hundreds of thousands of people were massacred. This incident shocked the entire Eastern Wasteland.
But now, the initiator of this incident is actually said to be a good person by Qin Heng!
Where in the world are there such good people?
But, that¡¯s not important anymore!
The most important thing at this time is that such a peerless fierce god actually came to the Jinglue Mansion that he governs, and has already started killing people!
The palace master¡¯s lips trembled, and his eyes looked at Lin Chen who was walking slowly in shock and fear. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 586: The Lord of the Palace Peed
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen walked slowly, with a smile on his face.
But in the Palace Master¡¯s eyes, this smile was like the ferocious sneer of the God of Death.
Plop!
The Palace Master, who was at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, was so frightened that his legs softened and he sat down on the ground.
He put his hands on the ground behind him, looked at Lin Chen with fear in his eyes, and his whole body was trembling, as if an ordinary mortal had seen a hundred-foot-tall demon walking towards him.
"Master of the Palace?"
Qin Heng was stunned and quickly reached out to help him.
Qin Sen stretched out his hand with difficulty, held down Qin Heng, and said silently: "Let him stay on the ground, otherwise it will be bad for others to see him."
His eyes glanced at the Palace Master¡¯s legs.
Qin Heng followed Qin Sen¡¯s gaze and was stunned for a moment.
He actually peed!
"Great grandfather, father-in-law."
Lin Chen smiled, cupped his hands slightly, and said, "I shouldn't have hurt anyone in front of the two elders today. It's just that Liu Xie really bullied people too much. I couldn't bear it and alarmed you two. I hope you can forgive me." .¡±
"Okay, ah! It's okay! You're welcome!"
Qin Sen was speechless and waved his hands quickly.
Qin Heng smiled, patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said: "Good boy, kill well. If you don't do it, I will kill this person to satisfy my hatred."
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed.
Qin Shu, whose face was earth-colored, knelt on the ground again, shaking like chaff.
There is no need to doubt it now. Lin Chen¡¯s punch alone is enough to prove his strength and identity.
Unparalleled hero!
I have provoked an unparalleled hero!
Qin Shu began to doubt life again, feeling regretful and afraid.
Lin Chen watched with cold eyes. The first look in Qin Shu's eyes at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou made him murderous towards Qin Shu.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Qin Sen couldn¡¯t accept it, Lin Chen would have punched Qin Shu to death.
In the sky, Tang Yunli saw the scene of Liu Xie's tragic death and lost his mind for an instant.
In this moment of confusion, Xue Xuance seized the opportunity and hit Tang Yunli in the stomach with a halberd, causing blood to spurt out of Tang Yunli's mouth. He hit the ground hard from the air, raising a large amount of dust.
"Cough! Cough!"
Tang Yunli coughed violently and coughed up blood, but he suddenly didn't realize it. Instead, he struggled to stand up with an angry look on his face.
He looked at Xue Xuance, gritted his teeth and said: "Well, you Xue Xuance, your skills in fighting on the battlefield are really extraordinary. Today, I am not as skilled as others, but I was defeated by a junior like you. When my son comes back, we, father and son, will join forces." , I¡¯ll beat you until your skin is torn and your head is bleeding!¡±
"Old thief, you still have no shame!"
Xue Xuance snorted coldly, without even looking at Tang Yunli, he instantly landed in front of Lin Chen, knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "Young Master Lin is frightened."
Lin Chen waved his hand, looked at Tang Yunli, and said calmly: "Do you know, if it weren't for my father-in-law's tolerance, I would have killed you last night, and you wouldn't have had your turn barking here, decades ago. You actually involve us juniors in your grudges, you are really narrow-minded."
"You want to kill me?"
Tang Yunli said angrily: "Boy, quickly tell me where Qin Yun is. If you don't tell me, I will spare you today!"
Qin Sen showed anger in his eyes and said, "Tang Yunli, it's been sixty years since this happened, why are you still so persistent?"
"Why should the woman I love most marry Qin Yun?"
Tang Yunli's eyes were filled with blazing anger: "Is there anything I am not better than Qin Yun? In the past few decades, I have spent my days and nights in hatred. No matter where Qin Yun is hiding in the ends of the earth, I will find him and stand upright in front of Xiao Er. Defeat him and prove that her choice back then was wrong!"
"What can you do?"
Lin Chen took a step forward, and the powerful aura that filled his body instantly spread out, sweeping across the wilderness.
The situation changed, and the terrifying pressure instantly forced Tang Yunli to kneel on the ground.
Tang Yunli's eyes were filled with disbelief, and his eyes were wide open.
How could this kid have such terrifying strength!
He struggled to stand up, but under Lin Chen's pressure, he seemed to be carrying a towering mountain on his back. Not to mention standing up, even the soil on the ground began to slowly decline.
? ?For a moment, Tang Yunli suddenly felt a sense of fear in his heart.
Lin Chen, is he really that unparalleled hero?
He suddenly thought of another piece of news he had just learned yesterday. The Ye family, one of the eight great families in the Eastern Wasteland, was destroyed by the legendary unparalleled hero. Even a strong man like Ye Guichen died under that unparalleled hero. The men of the unparalleled hero!
The name of the unparalleled hero is Lin Chen.
The person in front of him is also named Lin Chen, and he has never felt such terrible pressure, even from a strong man in the Martial Realm.
"You, are you really the Lin Chen in the legend?!"
Tang Yunli widened his eyes and looked at Lin Chen blankly.
Lin Chen held up his forehead, how many more times would he have to explain?
Qin Heng waved his hand to let Lin Chen dissipate the pressure, looked at Tang Yunli, and said: "My grandfather passed away decades ago. If you want to find him, I'm afraid you have to go to the underworld."
"What?!"
Tang Yunli trembled when he heard this, looked at Qin Heng in disbelief, and lost his voice: "Qin Yun is dead? Then, what about Xiao'er?"
Qin Heng sighed softly and said calmly: "After my grandfather died, my grandma also went with him."
"Poof!"
When Tang Yunli heard this, blood spurted out of his mouth, and his face turned pale, as if he was dead.
Lin Chen glanced at Qin Heng and asked for instructions whether to take action against Tang Yunli.
Qin Heng shook his head and said: "Forget it, spare his life."
"Um!"
Lin Chen nodded.
Tang Yunli's face turned pale. He looked at Qin Heng, then Lin Chen, and Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou behind them, with a bitter look on his face, and said: "I was not as good as Qin Yun back then, but I didn't expect that my descendants would not be as good as Qin Yun's." Descendants, what a shame, why did he die so early!"
He looked up to the sky and roared, rolled his eyes, and passed out.
The master of the palace looked at Tang Yunli and then Lin Chen with complicated eyes. His attitude toward the Qin family had greatly changed, and he became cautious when talking to Qin Sen.
Xue Xuance sent someone to send the unconscious Tang Yunli back to the Tang family, but without saying a word, he enthusiastically took Lin Chen to Li Yu's house, and Lin Chen took Qin Feng with him.
Qin Sen was naturally very excited. Lin Chen made it clear that he wanted to pull Qin Feng.
As for Qin Shu, Qin Sen beat him up on the spot and almost beat him to death.
Lin Chen was too lazy to argue with Qin Shu anymore, so he ignored him.
At the Bingjian Palace, Li Yu was so excited when he heard Lin Chen's name that he didn't even bother to put on his shoes, and hurriedly came out to greet him.
In the afternoon, Lin Chen and others returned to Qin's house and were once again received with the highest standards.
Qin Guang was so anxious that he almost knelt on the ground and licked Lin Chen's toes. After knowing what happened today, he regretfully slapped his thigh and pulled Qin Shu into the room and beat him for an hour. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 587 Taoist Ziyun
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qin Guang¡¯s intestines were about to turn green. If he had known that Lin Chen was the unparalleled hero in the legend, he would never have said those humiliating words before.
Especially when he saw Qin Heng and Qin Chuan talking and laughing, he felt envious and jealous at the same time. He wished he could strangle Qin Chuan to death instead of him laughing and joking next to Qin Heng.
Just when Qin Guang was drinking alone, an old Taoist wearing a Taoist robe and holding a staff slowly walked into the Qin family.
Because there were too many people and there was no room in the restaurant, Qin Sen simply held a banquet in the front yard. As soon as the old Taoist walked in, he looked at Qin Guang's back and said with a smile: "The weather is hot. I dare to ask this little brother if he can give me a reward." How about a glass of wine?"
"Get out of here, where did this stinky Taoist priest come from!"
Qin Guangda was angry and immediately turned around to insult him.
But when he turned around, Qin Guang was stunned and said in surprise: "Priest Ziyun, why are you here?"
"Brother Ziyun!"
Qin Sen was also surprised, and then he was overjoyed and said with a smile: "You have been traveling for more than ten years, why didn't you tell me in advance when you came back."
Taoist Master Ziyun smiled slightly and said, "I just came back today, so I came straight to you to beg for food."
"Haha, sit down quickly."
Qin Sen smiled and pulled Taoist Priest Ziyun into the banquet, and introduced each other to Qin Heng.
Lin Chen then knew that Taoist Ziyun was Qin Sen¡¯s friend for many years. He glanced at him with a look of surprise in his eyes. Taoist Ziyun actually had the cultivation level of the second level of the Martial Lord Realm.
This is the first powerful person in the Martial Realm that he has seen since coming to the prosperous Tang Dynasty.
When Taoist Master Ziyun heard Qin Sen solemnly introduce Lin Chen's name, he just smiled slightly and did not take him too seriously. He just secretly thought that his old friend's habit of bragging to save face was still the same as before. Not the slightest change.
He is just a young boy, how could he be in the Martial Master Realm Qin Sen really dares to say that!
Taoist Priest Ziyun shook his head and chuckled. Although he has been wandering in the mountains for many years, it does not mean that he is out of touch with the world.
Even if a thousand years pass, the principles of cultivation will not change.
??Nineteen years old, at the Martial Master level, defeated the Half-Saint
How can this be!
???????????????????????????????????? There were many people present, and many of them were juniors. Priest Ziyun didn¡¯t bother Qin Sen, he just nodded in agreement with a smile on his face.
¡¡
Night falls in the garden.
Qin Feng put his wrist on the stone table under the grape trellis and looked at Lin Chen with a worried face.
Today's scene of Lin Chen punching Liu Xie to pieces has been lingering in Qin Feng's mind. As a weak scholar who has never even seen killing a chicken, Qin Feng said that he was psychologically hurt a lot.
At this time, Lin Chen's face was expressionless. Although he was diagnosing his pulse, he couldn't help but think of the scene during the day.
??????????????????????Will this guy become so ferocious and punch me to death?
In his mind, all of this thought.
"I see."
Lin Chen suddenly spoke, frightening Qin Feng and sliding directly from the chair to under the table.
Lin Chen was stunned, then took Qin Feng out and said with a smile: "Why are you afraid of me? I won't eat you."
"Ha ha."
Qin Heng and Qin Chuan also laughed.
Qin Chuan couldn't help but shook his head and said: "Feng'er hasn't been very courageous since he was a child. It's already good that he didn't spit out the murder when he saw it today."
He was the most shocked after learning Lin Chen's identity.
Unlike others, Qin Chuan has met Lin Chen the most, but he never imagined that Lin Chen, who seemed to be gentle and harmless to humans and animals, would actually be the unparalleled hero in the legend.
He could only lament that people cannot be judged by their appearance.
Qin Feng scratched his head and sat on the chair with some embarrassment.
Qin Heng said: "Chen'er, how are you? Is Qin Feng's illness cured?"
"His illness was cured by me in Haiji this morning."
Lin Chen looked solemn and said, "But I still want to ask, did Qin Feng really not offend anyone?"
Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, Qin Heng¡¯s face became serious.
Qin Chuan hesitated and said: "Feng'er has a gentle personality and never causes trouble. He didn't have any conflicts with his classmates in the college. Lin Chen, why do you ask?"
"He is not sick. He is possessed by evil spirits who are possessed by magicians who use magic techniques. That's why he feels sick."I feel like I have no energy every day, as if I haven't woken up. "
Lin Chen said in a deep voice: "People who know this kind of magic are all high-ranking people who specialize in using people's money to harm people. That's why I asked Qin Feng if he had offended anyone."
"Hiss! Ghost!"
When Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou heard this, they both gasped and turned pale.
The breeze blew and the bamboo forest in the courtyard rustled. The two women felt creepy, as if there were ghosts in the bamboo forest.
Qin Feng was so frightened that he trembled all over and said in a trembling voice: "Lin Chen, don't scare me. Is there really a ghost in me before?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "The scream that came out of your body when Hai Ji was eating was the sound that the ghost made when he was beaten to death by my soul power."
"Fortunately, fortunately he is dead."
Qin Feng let out a long sigh of relief.
Qin Chuan's eyes narrowed, he thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I really can't think of anyone who would harm Feng'er. We, father and son, are friendly to each other and have never made enemies."
"Perhaps it was offended invisibly."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Tomorrow I will go to the academy with Qin Feng and find out. By the way, there is one more thing. Uncle Qin Chuan, do you know that Qin Feng has a hidden martial spirit?"
"What? Hidden martial soul?"
Qin Chuan was shocked, stood up with a loud sound, and said in disbelief: "Chen'er, you didn't lie to me?"
Lin Chen nodded.
Qin Chuan was so excited that he almost jumped up from the spot. In this world where martial arts is respected, he knows the suffering of mortals best. Qin Chuan has been unable to defeat anyone since he was a child because he has no martial spirit. It can be said that he has been beaten by his peers since he was a child. I grew up bullied by people.
After finally growing up, people with martial arts have practiced martial arts, or worshiped or entered the martial arts college for further studies, and he could only find ways to speculate and watch various business to make money.
He has no martial spirit, and his only son Qin Feng has not been detected with a martial spirit since he was a child. Qin Chuan has long been in despair and has never thought about martial arts in his heart.
And now, what Lin Chen said suddenly made him tremble with excitement.
But the next moment, Qin Chuan calmed down and shook his head subconsciously: "No, it's impossible. Feng'er was tested with a test stone when he was born. He didn't have a martial spirit at all. Later, I also asked Taoist Priest Ziyun to check. However, Taoist Priest Ziyun checked carefully and found no martial spirit, Chen'er, did you see it wrong?"
"What are you talking about?"
At this time, Qin Sen walked over with a smile, followed behind him were Taoist Priest Ziyun and Qin Guang and Qin Shu's father and son.
Qin Guang and Qin Shu's current demeanor is completely opposite to that before.
Before walking out of the corridor, he was already nodding and bowing to Lin Chen, Qin Heng and others, his eyes were as if he was seeing his own father. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 588 He really has a martial spirit
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Seeing Qin Sen appear, Lin Chen and others quickly stood up and saluted.
Qin Sen smiled slightly and waved his hand to signal everyone to sit down, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes.
Since Lin Chen suppressed Tang Yunli forcefully today and took Qin Feng to see King Bingjian, he could clearly feel that the Qin family's status had risen all the way in just one day.
People who usually dare not associate with the Qin family because of the suppression by the Tang family, today also came to Qin Sen with generous gifts to build relationships.
While Qin Sen is proud and happy, he will not forget that Lin Chen brought all this.
Qin Chuan told Qin Sen what happened just now.
Taoist Ziyun nodded slightly, with approval in his eyes, and said: "Yes, when we were eating just now, I saw that Qin Feng's face was wrong, so I asked Brother Qin to take me to see Qin Feng. I didn't expect you, Lin Chen, to understand I don¡¯t know which sect or sect these students are from?¡±
"Don't dare, I don't have a teacher, I just think about it on my own."
Lin Chen replied with a smile.
There was a hint of unhappiness in Taoist Ziyun's eyes, thinking that Lin Chen was unwilling to reveal it, but the unhappiness was only fleeting. He had been practicing Taoism for many years and had a broad mind, so he did not take this matter to heart.
"However, Lin Chen, you said that Feng'er has a hidden martial spirit, is it true?"
Qin Sen had doubts in his eyes and looked subconsciously at Taoist Ziyun.
When Taoist Ziyun gave Qin Feng a test, he was at the scene. At that time, he had reached the third level of Wuzong Realm. Although he was not as good as Taoist Ziyun, it was obvious that Qin Feng had no martial spirit.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "Qin Feng not only has a martial spirit, but also a sixth-grade martial spirit. However, this martial spirit is hidden too deeply and cannot be detected by ordinary detection stones."
"My little friend, do you have any basis for what you said?"
Taoist Ziyun smiled, stroked his white beard, and said: "You know, if there is a martial spirit that cannot even be detected by the detection stone, I am afraid that even if the Martial Saint comes, he will not be able to detect it."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Wu Sheng can't see it, doesn't mean I can't see it. Just now when I was checking whether there was any residual curse in Qin Feng's body, I took a look at the Soul Sea. Senior Ziyun, if you don't believe it, go to hell." You can tell by looking at the sea of ??souls.¡±
"oh?"
Taoist Ziyun¡¯s face became serious. Did he really make a mistake back then?
He stretched out his hand and pressed it on Qin Feng's pulse. He closed his eyes slightly, and a ray of soul power penetrated into Qin Feng's body, testing it carefully.
Qin Guang's expression on the side became a little ugly. Qin Chuan's status in the Qin Mansion has risen because of his acquaintance with Qin Heng and others. If Qin Feng is detected with a martial spirit again and embarks on the path of martial arts, he may threaten Qin Feng in the future. The status of the tree.
I thought that the position of head of the family would be passed to Qin Shu sooner or later, but now it seems that something has changed.
Qin Shu also had a look of displeasure in his eyes, but he didn't dare to show it for fear of being seen by Lin Chen again.
Everyone breathed slowly, for fear of disturbing Taoist Ziyun.
After about half a stick of incense, Taoist Ziyun slowly opened his eyes.
Qin Chuan asked hurriedly: "Senior Ziyun, how are you doing?"
"No."
Taoist Ziyun shook his head, sighed softly, looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile: "Young friend must be joking, that's all, children's words are unbridled, you can just have fun, you elders don't blame him. "
Pfft!
Qin Guang on the side could not help but burst into laughter.
Qin Sen glared at him, then smiled and said, "Okay, let's not talk about this."
Lin Chen was speechless.
He did not expect that Taoist Ziyun, as a master of the Martial Realm, would be so human-headed and pig-brained, and his spiritual consciousness would be so low.
The martial soul was clearly curled up in the soul sea, but he was so stunned that he couldn't see it!
Qin Heng glanced at Lin Chen doubtfully. He knew that Lin Chen would never make a mistake. As long as he said it, it must be the truth.
Lin Chen gave a wry smile and said, "Taoist Master, you may not have paid attention. How about I just pull out his martial spirit!"
After saying this, Lin Chen raised his claws in his right hand and grabbed Qin Feng's Tianling Cap directly.
Taoist Ziyun was shocked and quickly held Lin Chen down: "Humans have seven souls and six souls, and the main soul is in the heavenly spirit, how can they act rashly."
"I just pulled out his martial spirit."
Lin Chen was stunned and said: "Taoist Priest, you don't want to see Qin Feng lose his martial spirit for the rest of his life, do you?"
At this time, Taoist Ziyun's eyes showed anger and he said: "Boy, are you fooling me into thinking I'm a three-year-old? Although the martial spirit contains great power, it is an illusory thing. You only have the cultivation level of the body tempering realm, and you don¡¯t know the importance at all. If you act recklessly and mess up his seven souls and six souls, he will become stupid in the future. . "
"Yes, yes, nephew Lin Chenxian, you'd better stop doing it."
Qin Guang couldn't help but stand up and said: "Being a useless person without a martial spirit is better than becoming a fool!"
Lin Chen was so angry that he wanted to kick these two people out.
He took a deep breath and said: "Taoist Master, I have a special way to touch the martial spirit. As long as I pull it like this, it will definitely come out."
"Nonsense!"
Taoist Priest Ziyun looked angry: "Are you kidding me? How can I touch something like a martial spirit? Come on, come on, take out my martial spirit. You can touch it and see!"
Qin Zhongling said silently: "Taoist Master, just believe Lin Chen, he can really meet the martial spirit."
When Lin Chen let her martial spirit return to its ancestors, he took her martial spirit in his hand and played with it. She saw this with her own eyes.
"Could it be that you have lost your mind and gone crazy?"
Taoist Priest Ziyun looked incredulous: "Have you never gone to school? Don't you even know this common sense? Martial spirit, what is martial spirit? It is free from"
"Taoist Master."
Qin Feng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "Let Lin Chen try it."
Taoist Priest Ziyun was stunned.
Qin Feng looked at Qin Guang and said: "I don't want to be a useless person in other people's mouth all my life. If I can practice, even if there is only one ten thousandth chance, I will fight for it. Even if it costs my life, I will also No matter what!"
Qin Guang's face froze. He didn't expect that his words would be remembered by Qin Feng, and he would dare to look at himself and say them at this time.
Qin Chuan glared at Qin Guang with anger in his eyes: "Since I was a child, you have called me a useless person, but now you dare to call my son, Qin Guang, you bastard!"
"stop fighting!"
Qin Sen shouted loudly.
Qin Guang and Qin Chuan glared at each other, but they did not dare to argue again.
Qin Sen took a deep breath, looked at Qin Feng, and asked, "Do you really want to make this choice?"
"yes."
Qin Feng had a determined look on his face.
"Are you all crazy?"
Taoist Priest Ziyun scratched his head anxiously and said hysterically: "This is not a question of courage at all, nor is it a question of the probability. This is simply impossible. That is a martial spirit. Is there no such thing as a martial spirit?" How can it be possible to touch the nothingness of entity?¡±
While speaking, Lin Chen¡¯s hand was already pressed on Qin Feng¡¯s Tianling Cap, and five tiny rays of soul power emitted from the tips of his five fingers and poured directly into Qin Feng¡¯s body. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 589 Fish Intestine Sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"you!"
Taoist Priest Ziyun was shocked, and watched helplessly as Lin Chen's soul power rushed into Qin Feng's Tianling Cap.
At this time, he was anxious and angry, but now that the matter was over, he did not dare to speak louder, for fear of disturbing Lin Chen. If his soul power was disturbed, Qin Feng's head would be turned into crumbs in an instant.
Qin Guang clenched his fists, his face was solemn, and his eyes were unblinking. He was even more concerned about the outcome of this matter than Qin Chuan and Qin Feng.
The air became quiet, and the only sound left in the courtyard was the sound of Qin Zhongling eating melon seeds.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
With everyone staring, as Lin Chen's palm slowly rose, a translucent dagger emitting cyan fluorescence gradually rose from Qin Feng's Tianling Cap.
"Hiss! Fish intestine sword!"
Taoist Master Ziyun shouted in disbelief: "It's a fragment of the ancient artifact Fish Intestine Sword, a sixth-grade weapon with a martial spirit. My God, Qin Feng actually has a martial spirit!"
Lin Chen glanced at him and casually grabbed the fish intestine sword in his hand.
Before everyone could get out of the shock caused by Qin Feng¡¯s martial spirit, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.
Taoist Priest Ziyun trembled all over, pointing at the fish intestine sword in Lin Chen's hand, his lips trembled and his eyes widened.
¡°This, how is this possible?!¡±
Qin Sen and others were also stunned.
??How could a martial spirit be caught in someone¡¯s hands?
Even Qin Heng, who knew Lin Chen, was shocked at this time. Even though he had long known that his son-in-law was omnipotent, he never thought that Lin Chen could hold the martial spirit in his hands.
"What's the point? I can do it too!"
Qin Zhongling chuckled, took the fish intestine sword from Lin Chen's hand, and tossed it back and forth between his hands.
Qin Feng¡¯s liver and gallbladder trembled when he saw it, and he said in a trembling voice: ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t break my martial spirit!¡±
¡°Now, give it back to you.¡±
Qin Zhongling threw it away casually.
Qin Qian was almost frightened to death, and quickly reached out to grab it, but the martial spirit passed through his hand and instantly pierced his eyebrows.
At this moment, Qin Feng¡¯s expression was extremely strange.
It¡¯s obviously his martial spirit, why can¡¯t he touch it?
But Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling can play with them like toys?
Taoist Ziyun swallowed hard and with a guilty look on his face, he cupped his hands and said: "Two little friends, today really opened my eyes. I used to sit in a well and look at the sky. I didn't know that there were such strange people in this world. I'm sorry." ,sorry."
At this moment, he began to believe Qin Sen¡¯s introduction to Lin Chen.
The unparalleled hero kills the half-saint
Could it be that everything Qin Sen said is true?
Otherwise, how can we explain the shocking scene before us?
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "Priest Ziyun, there is no need to be polite. Qin Feng's martial soul is a weapon martial soul. Naturally, the detection stone cannot detect it. Moreover, this fish intestine sword is also very good at hiding it, so it's okay if you didn't notice it." normal."
He sighed in his heart that this Qin Feng was so similar to his past self.
My own Shadow-bearing Sword is the weapon spirit that is best at hiding it. Although Qin Feng¡¯s weapon spirit is an ancient artifact, it is only a fragment. Otherwise, if it were a complete Fish Intestine Sword, it would be at least an eighth-grade martial spirit!
Qin Sen couldn't help but marvel at this moment: "Lin Chen and Zhong Ling, you two are really strange people."
He thought he was well-informed, but he never thought that someone could hold the martial spirit in his hands.
But, that¡¯s not important anymore!
At this moment, what makes Qin Sen even more excited is that among his great-grandsons, there is another genius like Qin Feng.
"It's a weapon soul! Hahaha, it's a weapon soul!"
Qin Chuan jumped up excitedly, pulled Qin Feng up, his eyes were red, and said: "Feng'er, you actually have a weapon spirit, and you have been buried for so many years. I hate that my father was useless back then. If I didn't If I give up and continue to take you to test elsewhere, then I am afraid you are already a master in the martial spirit realm, it is dad who delayed you!"
"Dad, it's okay!"
Qin Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart, smiled and comforted: "I can already embark on the martial arts. My age has increased greatly, and it will be delayed for more than ten years. It doesn't matter!"
After saying this, Qin Feng suddenly knelt down towards Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said: "Lin Chen, you are so kind and kind, I, Qin Feng, will never forget it! From now on, wherever I, Qin Feng, can be used, you will Just say hello, go through fire and water, no matter what!"
"Haha"?¡±
Lin Chen laughed loudly, helped Qin Feng up, and said: "I have a book here that is very suitable for your martial arts. You can take it and practice it carefully. It will only take more than ten years, and you will soon be able to catch up with others." footsteps."
After saying that, Lin Chen took out a yellowed ancient book and stuffed it directly into Qin Feng's hand.
Qin Feng was ecstatic and kowtowed quickly to thank him.
Taoist Ziyun couldn't help but look curiously. When he saw the four characters on the yellowed ancient book, he felt as if he was struck by lightning and exclaimed: "Hidden Sword Technique!"
Qin Feng was startled and said hesitantly: "Lin Chen, is this skill very precious? If it is too precious, you can take it back. I will not be rewarded for my merit."
Although he is a little reluctant to give up, Qin Feng is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others.
Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "It's just a sword manual. I got it by chance. It's not precious."
¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this precious?¡±
Taoist Ziyun's voice trembled as he said: "I have read a lot of books and saw it in a collection of sword techniques. This Hidden Sword Technique was a heaven-level technique created by the Divine Sword Master back then. Many martial lords could only dream of it. , you actually said this thing is not precious!"
At this moment, Taoist Ziyun¡¯s eyes were filled with horror.
Even the legendary Martial Saint would be tempted by this Hidden Sword Technique!
"You can take out the heaven-level skills and give them away to others. What is the origin of this Lin Chen?"
"What!"
Qin Sen was shocked and said in disbelief: "Heavenly level skills!"
Qin Guang and others also looked shocked and shocked.
Especially Qin Shu, his face was full of jealousy at this time, and the jealousy ignited in his eyes was almost blinding.
Qin Feng was stunned and murmured: "Heavenly level skills"
"No refusal is allowed."
Lin Chen's eyes narrowed and he said: "Practice this sword art carefully. You are not allowed to pass it on to anyone without my permission, otherwise I will crush you to ashes. Also, wait until you understand it all before going." The Annan Mansion of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty came to me and returned the sword secret to me. If anyone else dares to be careful, just crush this jade talisman and I will arrive in an instant."
He threw out a jade talisman and looked at Qin Guang and Qin Shu.
The two of them were so frightened by Lin Chen's eyes that they trembled, especially Qin Shu. At that moment, he really had the idea of ??murdering Qin Feng to seize the Concealment Sword Art, but Lin Chen's words at this time made him dare not Don't make any small moves.
Compared with heaven-level skills, your own life is the most important.
Qin Feng trembled all over, and tears flowed directly from his eyes.
He knelt on the ground again and kowtowed deeply to Lin Chen, sincerely. At this moment, even if Lin Chen asked him to die, he would not hesitate at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 590 Wang Xiong
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qin Sen ordered on the spot that anyone who dared to reveal a word about what happened tonight, whether it was his grandson or great-grandson, would be killed on the spot!
This order is clearly given to Qin Guang and Qin Shu.
Qin Guang and Qin Shu were angry and sour in their hearts, but they could only obey and dare not say anything.
The next day, Lin Chen brought Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou to the college with Qin Feng.
"Are you Qin Feng? Why are you bouncing when you walk today? You are much more energetic than some time ago."
"Haha, no matter how energetic you are, you're still a useless person? No matter what he does!"
"Tsk, tsk, Qin Feng has good news for you. I made a breakthrough last night and was directly promoted to the sixth stage of the Body Tempering Realm."
Along the way, Qin Feng¡¯s classmates greeted him from time to time.
The words of these people were not so polite. They all called Qin Feng by his first name, and most of them greeted him out of ridicule or ridicule.
Qin Feng is also a celebrity in this academy where many geniuses gather.
Even though Qin Feng is the son of the Qin family, he can't stop these people's malice.
In the continent of Osun, the strong are respected.
People who cannot cultivate are destined to be useless and are not in the same class as them.
Faced with those malicious slanders, Qin Feng's expression was as calm as usual, as if he was used to it.
Lin Chen nodded secretly, Qin Feng's character was quite good. Last night he obtained the Heavenly Sword Art and the sixth-grade weapon spirit, but he didn't show it off at this time, nor did he mention it to anyone. He knew how to hide his clumsiness.
"Cousin Qin Feng, is this what you said about having no enemies in the academy?"
Qin Zhongling glanced at Qin Feng silently.
Qin Feng looked embarrassed and said: "Although they all look down on me, I have never provoked them. I think none of them would specifically harm me."
"That's hard to say."
Lin Chen shook his head, glanced at a young man, and said, "Who is that sneaky boy?"
Qin Feng quickly looked over and said, "He is Wang Xiong, who is in the same class as me, but I have never had any contact with this person."
As he spoke, he involuntarily bent down slightly to show respect to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "No contact does not mean no hatred. Go and call him over, and I will ask him something."
"good."
Qin Feng nodded and trotted towards the young man.
"Hey, Qin Feng, why are you in such good spirits today, you sick man?"
A tall young man wearing white college uniform blocked Qin Feng¡¯s path with a wicked smile on his face.
Qin Feng was startled and said: "Xu Hai, please give in, I want to go to Wang Xiong to ask something."
"Snapped!"
Xu Hai slapped Qin Feng directly in the face and cursed: "Who do you think you are? How dare you ask me to get out of the way?"
Qin Feng was suddenly attacked. Although he had awakened his martial spirit last night and acquired the heaven-level skills, he had not had time to practice yet. His reaction speed was no different from before. He was immediately slapped by Xu Hai, leaving bruises on his face and oozing from the corners of his mouth. Blood.
With shock and anger in his eyes, he covered his face and said, "Why do you hit someone?!"
"What's wrong with hitting you?"
Xu Hai sneered and said: "How dare you, a loser, ask me to give way to you? If I really give way, how can I mess around in the future?"
Several students who were good friends with Xu Hai also came over at this time, in small groups, pointing at Qin Feng with evil smiles on their faces.
"unacceptable!"
Qin Zhongling gritted his teeth and said, "He beats someone out of nowhere, and for such a weird reason."
Hearing this, Xu Hai glanced over, his eyes automatically skipped from Lin Chen and landed on Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, and his breathing suddenly became rapid.
His whole body was trembling, and the arrogance and domineering look on his face disappeared without a trace in an instant. He put on a smiling face and said: "You two girls, you"
boom!
Lin Chen punched Xu Hai in the stomach. Before he could finish his sentence, he flew backwards and hit the students watching the fun. The man was knocked to pieces and fell to the ground.
Lin Chen blew his fist, looked at Qin Feng and said, "If you want these people to respect you, your fist must be bigger than theirs."
"I see!"
Qin Feng¡¯s blood boiled all over as he clenched his fists with excitement on his face.
Xu Hai struggledHe got up from the ground, pointed at Qin Feng and said: "Okay, Qin Feng, why are you so brave today? It turns out that there are people supporting you, and you, wait here for me, my name is People go!¡±
After saying this, he turned around and ran away without saying a word.
Qin Feng was slightly worried and said: "His father is the master of the palace, and the dean of the college is usually afraid of him. Lin Chen, will something happen?"
"What could happen? Have you forgotten the Palace Master's performance yesterday?"
Lin Chen shook his head and sighed. No wonder Qin Chuan said Qin Feng was timid.
Qin Feng was stunned, and then scratched his head. Yesterday, he saw with his own eyes that the master of the palace was so frightened by Lin Chen that his legs became weak and fell to the ground. Xu Haineng was domineering in the academy, and his biggest reliance was his father, the master of the palace. If it was normal, He must have been frightened to the point of cardiac arrest, but now, with Lin Chen here, he is not afraid even if the master of the palace comes.
Qin Feng looked at Wang Xiong who was hurriedly leaving in the distance, and quickly shouted: "Wang Xiong, wait for me, I have something to ask you."
"What, what's going on?"
Wang Xiong turned around and glanced at Lin Chen behind Qin Feng with some vigilance.
Qin Feng smiled and said: "Let me introduce to you, this is my cousin. In fact, he has something to ask you."
"What do you want to ask?"
Wang Xiong frowned slightly.
Lin Chen said lightly: "What is the name of the warlock you are looking for? Where is he now?"
"I do not know what you're talking about."
Wang Xiong¡¯s pupils shrank slightly and he didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Chen, saying: ¡°Class is about to begin, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±
After saying this, he turned around and left.
Lin Chen glanced at Qin Zhongling.
Qin Zhongling understood immediately, stepped forward and directly grabbed Wang Xiong's clothes from his back and lifted him up sideways, as if he was carrying a little chicken. "You ran away before the question was asked. Do you have a guilty conscience?"
"Let go of me, what a shame it would be to pull and pull in public!"
Wang Xiong¡¯s face turned red and he quickly broke away, looking at Qin Zhongling in horror.
This woman looks thin and small, but who would have thought she was so strong!
Lin Chen said: "I have removed the evil ghost from Qin Feng's body. Hurry up and tell me where the warlock is. I am too lazy to talk nonsense to you. If you don't tell me, I will kill you now."
A cold light flashed in his eyes.
Plop!
Wang Xiong was so frightened that he fell to his knees and said in a trembling voice: "Don't worry about me. It was the old Taoist priest who gave me a talisman and asked me to find the best person to bully in the academy and stick it on I found Qin Feng on the soles of that person's shoes, and I really don't know anything else."
Qin Feng was confused.
It's that simple?
How did Lin Chen know that Wang Xiong did this? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 591 My brother is Lin Chen
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Where is that old Taoist priest?"
Lin Chen¡¯s electric eyes were fixed on Wang Xiong¡¯s face, as if he could see through his heart at a glance.
Wang Xiong had never seen such a terrifying look in his eyes. He was so frightened that he trembled in his heart and said hurriedly: "I really don't know where he is. Every time he wants to find me, he appears next to me. And the old Taoist priest looks like He's very sinister, and he's definitely not a good person at first glance!"
"I don't think you are a good person either."
Qin Feng said with anger in his eyes: "I have no enmity or enmity with you, and we are classmates. Just because you think I am easy to bully, you want to harm me?"
Wang Xiong lowered his head subconsciously, feeling guilty and not daring to meet Qin Feng's eyes.
Qin Zhongling hesitated and said: "Lin Chen, if he doesn't know where that person is, how should we find him?"
"Simple."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his finger, just a little bit to the tip of his finger.
A burst of soul power surged out, pulling out a drop of bright red blood directly from Wang Xiong's eyebrows.
When Wang Xiong saw this, his face turned pale with fright, he rolled his eyes and passed out.
Seeing this miraculous scene, Qin Feng's eyes suddenly widened. Lin Chen's actions seemed to open the door to a new world for him. Although he was not familiar with martial arts before, he had seen many masters. I never thought that soul power could be used like this.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou's eyes were also filled with envy.
Even if they have reached the Wuzong realm, they are still far from being able to control their soul power as exquisitely as Lin Chen.
The blood beads were suspended in the air and turned into a blood arrow under the changes of Lin Chen's fingering.
The Great Soul Chasing Technique!
The blood arrow points to the west.
Lin Chen said lightly: "You can find it if you follow the blood arrow."
Whoops!
Before Lin Chen could finish his words, the blood arrow sped towards the west, with a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and at an extremely fast speed.
"Hurry up!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were afraid that the blood arrow would disappear, so they jumped in a hurry.
"Want to run?"
At this moment, a burst of soul power struck.
The two women quickly dodged, their bodies fell from the air to the ground, and they looked forward.
But they saw Xu Hai rushing towards him with several people with murderous intent. The most eye-catching one was a tall man with a somewhat similar appearance to Xu Hai.
With anger in his eyes, the man shouted angrily: "Who are you guys? Why did you break into our college and beat our students?"
Xu Hai stopped and looked at Lin Chen with an arrogant expression.
"It's Xu Feng. He is the swordsmanship teacher in our academy. He is also Xu Hai's brother. He has a third-level martial arts level!"
Qin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Mr. Xu, please listen to me tell you the whole story of this matter, and then you can decide who is right and who is wrong.¡±
"Who is right and who is wrong has nothing to do with me?"
Xu Feng glanced at Qin Feng coldly and said: "Well, you useless person. It turns out that you were entangled with people from other schools beating your classmates. I thought you were a good student. You are a beast. Come on, kill them all." Take it and send it to the Yamen!"
"yes!"
Several college guards held wooden sticks and strode towards Lin Chen and others.
Xu Hai's eyes were full of joy, he sneered and said: "Qin Feng, you want to fight with me?"
Qin Feng's face changed drastically. Only then did he realize belatedly that Xu Feng would never listen to his excuse. Even if Xu Hai did something wrong, Xu Feng would still deal with him instead of Xu Hai will be dealt with.
Because, Xu Feng is Xu Hai¡¯s biological brother.
Qin Zhongling glanced at the blood arrow that had disappeared into the horizon, and said anxiously: "Lin Chen, what should I do? I don't know where the blood arrow went."
"I can feel its location."
Lin Chen pushed Lin Xiaorou beside him and said, "Go and deal with them."
"Yes, brother!"
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with evil thoughts. As she walked, she drew out the thin sword from her waist.
A solemn murderous aura quickly rose from her body and rushed in all directions.
Several college guards were aroused by the murderous aura, as if they had been poured a ladle of ice water on their heads in the dead of winter. They were stunned for a moment, and their teeth even began to chatter.
"Wuzong Realm!"
Xu Feng was shocked, with shock in his eyes.
How can it be?
The little girl in front of me isHow could he be around fifteen years old and look so thin and small that he could contain such terrifying energy?
Before today, he had never thought that someone in this world could reach the Wuzong realm at the age of fifteen!
there has never been!
"Stop!"
Xu Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed and he shouted: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±
He suddenly thought of what happened in Jinzhou City yesterday. Lin Chen was born yesterday, and his cultivation level shocked the entire Jinzhou City.
Although Xu Feng had never met Lin Chen, the girl who suddenly appeared at this time, with such a strong cultivation level at the age of fifteen, made him subconsciously associate her with Lin Chen.
Jinzhou City, no, the entire prosperous Tang Dynasty, had never heard of such a peerless genius before.
Lin Xiaorou's eyes flashed with cold light, she said nothing and took action instantly.
The rapier was like a swimming dragon in her white hands, extremely dexterous, and she sliced ??through the wrists of several college guards in the blink of an eye.
"ah!"
Several college guards dropped their long sticks from their hands and were struck by severe pain. They immediately covered their wrists and screamed.
Xu Feng felt his scalp numb. Such exquisite swordsmanship was something he had never heard of or seen before. He could never imagine that it was in the hands of a young girl who looked very peaceful.
"Bitch!"
Xu Hai was furious and shouted angrily: "You actually dare to injure the guards of the college. My father is the head of the Jinglue Mansion. I want my father to arrest you and strip you naked and hang it on the city gate in public!"
Whoops!
Lin Xiaorou's cold, watery eyes were directed at Xu Hai. The next moment, she stepped on her foot and rushed towards Xu Hai.
Xu Feng¡¯s eyes were about to burst and he roared: ¡°Stop!¡±
He and Xu Haiben were standing side by side and hurriedly drew their swords to block Lin Xiaorou.
But in front of the Wu Zong Realm, the Wu King Realm had no power to fight back at all. In an instant, his wrist was pierced by Lin Xiaorou. With the next sword, Lin Xiaorou stabbed Xu Hai's left hand directly.
"Ouch!"
Xu Hai let out a wailing cry like a slaughtering pig, covered his left hand and roared: "How dare you touch me! My father is the master of the Jinglue Palace!"
¡°You¡¯re still scolding me when you¡¯re about to die!¡±
Lin Xiaorou stabbed out several swords like lightning. One sword stabbed Xu Hai's right hand, two swords stabbed his left and right ankles, and the last sword slashed diagonally across his mouth. The whole mouth instantly turned into four petals.
The blood flowed like a stream.
At this moment, Xu Hai finally felt pain and fear.
His eyes were horrified, and he looked at Lin Xiaorou tremblingly. He was so frightened that he couldn't say a word.
"So what if your father is the master of the palace? My brother is Lin Chen!"
Lin Xiaorou dropped these words, shook off the blood on her sword, and slowly walked back behind Lin Chen, like Lin Chen's shadow.
Lin Chen!
Xu Feng's heart was filled with anger, but when he heard this sentence, his whole person felt as if he had been struck by lightning and was instantly stunned.
These two words have already been deeply engraved in his heart.
When Lin Xiaorou said this, his frightened eyes immediately looked at the person standing in front of Lin Xiaorou. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 592 Demonic Warrior
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Watching Lin Chen and his group go away, the countless strange looks around him made Xu Hai only feel angry.
Shame on you!
As the son of the lord of the Imperial Palace, he is always the center of attention in the academy. No matter where he goes, he is always admired by the stars.
But now, in front of countless students, he was beaten into a cripple by a woman!
"Brother, let's go find father quicklyhiss!"
Xu Hai opened his four-petal mouth and spoke in a leaky manner. The sword marks on his mouth hurt so much that he gasped and felt dizzy.
Xu Feng didn't dare to whisper until Lin Chen was far away: "Stop talking, we can't afford to offend that person. Even my father is far from provoking him. We are in big trouble today!"
"What!"
Xu Hai screamed, but the next moment he screamed in pain again.
The more he screamed, the stronger the pain of tearing the sword marks on his mouth became, and his brain had almost lost the ability to think.
In addition to pain, there was shock in his eyes.
Who is this Lin Chen?
When did Qin Feng meet such a person that even his father did not dare to provoke?
And the students nearby were in an uproar when they heard Xu Feng's words.
¡¡
In the west of the city, in the garden of a mansion.
The blood arrow was quietly suspended in the air, facing an old man with a white beard wearing a purple robe.
"What is this?"
The white-bearded old man's face was full of shock. He was drinking tea at home and counting his income in the past few days. He thought he would be able to complete the task assigned by his master soon, but he didn't expect that a blood arrow suddenly appeared, almost He was so frightened that he choked to death on his tea.
A Taoist boy looked hesitant and said, "Master, this thing must be controlled by someone, right?"
"I know even if you don't tell me!"
The white-bearded old man glared at him fiercely, then sniffed lightly with a look of surprise in his eyes: "It's Wang Xiong's blood. Why is his blood here and turned into a blood arrow?"
With a curious face on his face, he lifted his feet off the ground and floated to the same height as the blood arrow.
And the blood arrow slowly raised its head as he rose.
"Hey, it's quite unique."
The white-bearded old man smiled and didn't care, so he stretched out his hand to pinch it.
boom!
Just when his fingers touched the blood arrow, the blood arrow exploded, and a powerful soul force swept in all directions. Dozens of Taoist disciples in the courtyard were instantly shattered by the shock, and the entire mansion was also shattered. It disappeared in an instant and turned into ruins.
The white-bearded old man spurted out a mouthful of blood, with a look of horror in his eyes.
You can¡¯t stay here for long!
Without hesitation, he flew towards the west.
At this moment, a golden wall of energy suddenly appeared in front of him. The white-bearded old man had no time to react. His whole body hit the wall of energy, and he was hit hard. , suddenly fell from a height of 100 meters and fell to the ground.
"You can fly pretty well."
Lin Chen stepped on the white-bearded old man's head and asked, "What's your name?"
The white-bearded old man¡¯s head was buzzing at the moment and he couldn¡¯t hear clearly what Lin Chen was saying. He just subconsciously raised his head with a confused look on his face.
After a moment.
Boom!
A violent soul force surged out from the white-bearded old man. His eyes were about to burst, and he roared: "You little beast, you dare to step on me under your feet. Have you had enough?"
With just a loud noise, the surging soul power in the white-bearded old man instantly turned into a shock wave, rushing straight towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen remained motionless, as steady as Mount Tai.
One foot was still stepping on the white-bearded old man¡¯s face.
The white-bearded old man's eyes narrowed, and in an instant he summoned a magical sword and stabbed Lin Chen directly between his eyebrows.
Lin Chen casually smashed the magic sword into pieces and said calmly: "You don't have to struggle when you fall into my hand. Lin Chen, I wonder if you have heard of my name?"
"What!"
The old man with white beard was shocked when he heard this and said in disbelief: "Are you Lin Chen?"
His eyes were full of horror, and he looked at Lin Chen's face.
The legendary Lin Chen is actually so young?
The white-bearded old man could see through Lin Chen¡¯s flesh and blood at a glance, and he could never be more than twenty years old.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????Cultivation!
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Whatever I ask you, you tell me honestly. If you tell a lie, I will immediately crush you to ashes."
"Youokay."
The white-bearded old man took a deep breath and his face was ashen.
But he still asked unwillingly: "Are you really the Lin Chen who defeated Ye Guichen? How old are you today?"
"I'm asking you, not you asking me."
Lin Chen slowly raised his feet.
Qin Feng on the side had already been stunned. Even though he had seen Lin Chen's power yesterday, he never expected that Lin Chen's methods were so terrifying.
Dozens of people in the hospital died instantly.
Even this old man, who looked very powerful at first glance, was so frightened that he did not dare to resist after hearing Lin Chen's name, just like a well-behaved child.
My cousin is indeed extraordinary!
"Lin Chen, I didn't expect that you are just like the legend, you are young and your cultivation is extraordinary!"
The white-bearded old man stood up slowly, looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice: "But do you think you are strong enough to dominate everything? If you want to know who I am, then come to the underworld and ask Me!"
Boom!
As soon as he finished speaking, the white-bearded old man's whole body expanded instantly, and exploded like a balloon in just an instant.
The flesh, flesh and bones were all turned into dust under that crazy soul power.
At the same time, countless fierce ghosts rushed out from the body of the white-bearded old man, with ferocious faces and green faces and fangs.
In broad daylight, the ruins of the mansion here look like an endless hell.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling screamed in fright, and his whole body was like an octopus, directly wrapped around Lin Chen's body.
Lin Xiaorou was restrained, but at this moment she was also a little scared, and she subconsciously shrank next to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and stretched out his hand to grab it.
A big hand that covered the sky stretched out and directly crushed all the countless ghosts on the ruins into blue smoke.
He looked around and saw that the white-bearded old man had no bones left.
And the corpses of the Taoist boys and disciples in the courtyard were all reduced to fly ash, with not even a drop of flesh, flesh or personal belongings left.
The Great Soul Chasing Technique is no longer available.
Qin Feng¡¯s face turned pale and he said tremblingly: ¡°Cousin Lin Chen, are all these ghosts gone?¡±
"Gone."
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said: "It's strange, this person should be a demonic monk, but generally speaking, demonic monks cherish their lives very much and will do whatever it takes to survive, but why did this person resolutely self-destruct? Not even a trace was left.¡±
Qin Zhongling also calmed down at this time. Seeing his shameful posture, his pretty face blushed slightly. He quickly climbed off Lin Chen and said, "This person seems to be guarding some secret for fear of being discovered by us." .¡±
Lin Chen nodded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 593 Large Area
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although there was no trace left behind, the whereabouts of the white-bearded old man were also very suspicious.
But Qin Feng¡¯s great revenge has been avenged. Although Lin Chen still has doubts, he is too lazy to continue investigating.
There are countless demonic monks like this white-bearded old man in this world.
" Either hiding in the deep mountains and swamps, or lurking in the dark corners of the city, waiting for opportunities to harm others. Compared with those blatant demonic monks, the actions of this white-bearded old man are ordinary.
Qin Feng stopped going to the academy and simply took a break from school for a while to concentrate on training.
Everyone returned to Qin Mansion.
As soon as I arrived on the street in front of Qin Mansion, I saw a group of three people kneeling in front of the door.
It is the head of the Jinglue Mansion and the two brothers Xu Feng and Xu Hai.
Qin Sen also stood next to the Palace Master and persuaded him with an embarrassed look on his face: "Palace Master, even if you want to kneel, you have to wait until Lin Chen and the others come back before kneeling again."
"No, Mr. Qin, this is the only way I can show my sincerity."
The master of the palace glared fiercely at the two sons beside him and said sadly: "These two little beasts are so blind that they dare to provoke Mr. Lin Chen. I didn't beat them to death because it was because of them. The dead mother lost her face."
Lin Chen shook his head and laughed dumbly.
He had already asked Lin Xiaorou to teach Xu Feng and Xu Hai a lesson, but now the palace master has done nothing.
"Mr. Lin!"
As soon as he saw Lin Chen, the palace master immediately kowtowed.
Xu Feng and Xu Hai hurriedly kowtowed to Lin Chen, especially Xu Hai. At this time, there was no anger or unwillingness in his eyes, only deep anxiety and fear remained.
¡°If he had known that Lin Chen was so powerful, then even if he had been lent another hundred courages, he would not have dared to provoke Lin Chen!
Lin Chen waved his hand and said: "I know your purpose of coming. Needless to say, I don't take it to heart, and both of them have learned the lesson they deserve. Master, get up."
With a slight lift of his fingers, the three palace masters suddenly felt a breeze rising under their knees and stood up instantly.
This method made Xu Hai and Xu Feng even more frightened.
Seeing that Lin Chen didn't mind, Qin Sen breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Okay, Palace Master, there have been incidents of evil ghosts threatening lives everywhere in the Jinglue Palace recently. It's already enough to make you anxious. Go back and get down to business. important."
"Thank you, Mr. Lin, thank you, Mr. Qin!"
The master of the palace felt relaxed and relieved, and quickly saluted Lin Chen and Qin Sen.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "Wait a minute, is there such a thing as a murderous ghost in the entire Jinglue Mansion?"
"yes!"
The master of the palace nodded quickly, with an angry look on his face, and said: "I don't know where a group of demonic monks came from. They controlled many powerful ghosts and killed people everywhere. We caught a few before, but these people are very tough. As soon as he is caught, he will immediately self-destruct. Last time, a yamen was directly blown into ruins by the self-destruction of a demonic monk of the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. It is really hateful."
Qin Heng frowned slightly, looked at Lin Chen, and said, "Chen'er, did you hear the two explosions that came from the west of the city just now?"
"I was at the scene, and the second explosion was the sound of a Taoist priest who was driving a ghost to self-destruct."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and told what happened just now.
The master of the palace was shocked after hearing this: "Master Lin, what is the cultivation level of the Taoist in purple clothes and white beard you mentioned?"
"Fifth level of Wuzunjing."
Lin Chen said.
Xu Feng and Xu Hai, who were kneeling on the ground, trembled all over and lowered their heads even more. They did not dare to look at Lin Chen's face.
Fifth level of Wuzun Realm!
That was a powerful man that had never appeared in the entire prosperous Tang Dynasty. The power of one person could even destroy the entire prosperous Tang Dynasty.
But even such a strong man was like a baby in Lin Chen's hands, unable to fight back at all, and was even forced to self-destruct!
Before, they only heard how powerful Lin Chen was from the palace master, but now, they truly realized how powerful Lin Chen was.
Qin Sen on the side was shocked, but also full of fear.
Qin Feng was targeted by those demonic monks, but he didn't know anything about it. If Lin Chen hadn't helped Qin Feng get rid of the evil spirits on his body, I'm afraid Qin Feng would have turned into a corpse.
He quickly raised his hands and said, "Chen'er, on behalf of the Qin family, thank you!"
?"You don't have to be polite, old man."
Lin Chen smiled slightly.
He is not a nosy person, but he is a curious person.
If you lose curiosity, you are no longer a human being.
"A strong man of the fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm can easily massacre a city by setting up a formation barrier."
The palace master's eyes were extremely solemn and he said: "Why is he hiding in the dark place? Could it be that he is afraid of someone? But let alone the Jinglue Palace, even in the entire prosperous Tang Dynasty, the strongest person is far less than Wu Zun At the fifth level, who can he be afraid of?"
Suddenly, his eyes looked at Lin Chen.
If there is anyone who can be feared by those who are at the fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm, it is probably people like Lin Chen.
But Lin Chen has only been in Jinglue Mansion for a few days!
Who are you afraid of?
Lin Chen's heart moved slightly and he asked, "Who is responsible for investigating this matter now?"
"It's Luo Wufan, the number one chief arrester in the world, who came from Beijing and me."
The master of the palace sighed lightly and said: "Although Capt. Luo is rich in experience, he has been investigating for more than ten days and still has no clue. I am just assisting and obeying his orders."
Lin Chen said: "Take me to meet him."
An hour after burning incense, Lin Chen followed the palace master to the Yamen.
In front of the Yamen, people were coming and going, and all the police officers were in a hurry.
"In recent days, the affairs of those demonic monks have disturbed them for a moment, and they can't wait to catch all those demonic monks and torture them severely.
"See the Palace Master!"
The lobby was piled with books. When a group of police officers or head catchers saw the palace master, they quickly bowed their hands and saluted.
The master of the palace waved his hand slightly and said, "Have you found any clues through the investigation?"
"No."
One of the detectives looked sleepy, but he still managed to cheer up and said: "We have searched through all the books related to the demonic monks, and also tortured many prisoners on death row, but we found nothing. Even those we imprisoned The demonic monks have never heard of such a group of people."
The master of the palace nodded, which was what he expected. He glanced at him and asked, "Where is Mr. Luo?"
"There was an explosion in the west of the city just now. Mr. Luo led people over to check it out."
The policeman quickly answered.
While talking, a middle-aged man wearing leather armor strode into the lobby.
He is tall, with lightning-like eyes. He walks with the strides of a dragon and a tiger. His face is resolute, and he is not angry or powerful.
Lin Chen glanced at him lightly, then picked up the file on the table and flipped through it.
"lay down!"
The middle-aged man shouted loudly, looked at the head catcher with fierce eyes, and said angrily: "Who is this person? Didn't I say that no outsiders are allowed to come in during the handling of the case?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 594 Luo Wufan
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The head catcher was so frightened that his legs weakened and he said in a trembling voice: "He, he came with the master of the palace."
The master of the palace frowned slightly, suppressed the displeasure in his heart, and said: "Captain Luo, this is Mr. Lin. The explosion in the west of the city just now was caused by a demonic monk who was caught by him and then blew himself up."
"oh?"
Luo Wufan's face softened slightly, and he looked at Lin Chen with lightning-like eyes, and asked: "Can you force that demonic warrior to self-destruct? How did you meet him?"
There was a scrutinizing look in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through Lin Chen's heart at a glance.
Lin Chen casually threw the file on the table and said calmly: "Palace Master, this guy is not very capable, but he has quite a bad temper."
"What did you say?"
When Luo Wufan heard this, his whole body felt like a volcano erupting, and he instantly fell into rage.
The master of the palace trembled all over. How could he have imagined that Lin Chenyu would be so surprising.
Luo Wufan's official title does not sound very big, he is just a head catcher, but his actual power is terrifying. His cultivation is at the ninth level of Wuzong Realm. He is one of the few top masters in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The Lord was extremely obedient and obedient in front of him, avoiding his sharp edges.
Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words at this time, the palace master had a bad premonition in his heart.
Lin Chen spoke calmly and said: "How I met that demonic warrior has nothing to do with you, and you seem to be very busy, but in fact you are just running around like a headless fly. I think Ah, you don¡¯t know how to investigate a case at all.¡±
"I don't know how to investigate crimes? I have solved countless important cases in my life and arrested countless vicious criminals. You actually say that I don't know how to investigate crimes!"
Luo Wufan was furious, looked at the palace master and shouted angrily: "Xu Zhimeng, did you bring this brazen kid here just to make me angry?"
Xu Zhimeng hurriedly raised his hands and said, "My subordinates dare not, Luo Captou. This Mr. Lin is a strange man, and he has personally fought against a demonic warrior. You might as well listen to what he has to say before making a conclusion."
"He personally fought against the demonic warrior?"
Luo Wufan was stunned for a moment, frowned slightly, and said: "Boy, if you know what you know, just say it quickly, don't beat around the bush."
In order to investigate the case, he could only temporarily suppress his unhappiness.
¡°Otherwise, he would have pushed Lin Chen to the ground and beaten him up.
Lin Chen was too lazy to pay attention to him and just wandered around in the lobby.
Seeing a broken sword on the table, Lin Chen's eyes lit up, he picked up the broken sword and asked, "Where did you get this broken sword?"
A policeman quickly said: "This is a weapon of a demonic warrior, but there is no mark on the weapon. It is just a very ordinary Xuan-level weapon."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, took the broken sword in his hand and started playing with it.
With this broken sword, things will be easier to handle.
"How long will you continue to cause trouble?"
Luo Wufan suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice: "This is the court, not a place for you to play around. Come here, beat this person out!"
"yes!"
Several cronies following him shouted loudly in unison and strode towards Lin Chen.
Xu Zhimeng was startled and said hurriedly: "Luo, wait a minute."
"okay."
Lin Chen held the broken sword in his hand and said, "It has nothing to do with you now, I will leave on my own."
After saying this, he walked towards the door.
boom!
Luo Wufan stepped forward and blocked Lin Chen's way. He lowered his head, stared at Lin Chen with a pair of cold eyes, and said, "You want to leave without making it clear?"
"What do you want?"
Lin Chen raised his head and looked into Luo Wufan's eyes with indifference.
Luo Wufan's momentum continued to rise, and he wanted to force Lin Chen to his knees.
But the next moment, there was a look of surprise in his eyes. No matter how much pressure he exerted, the pressure beside Lin Chen was like a stone sinking into the ocean, disappearing without a trace in an instant.
Lin Chen seemed not to be affected by his coercion at all.
Seeing that the atmosphere was tense, Xu Zhi stepped forward quickly and quickly told Luo Wufan what Lin Chen had just said.
Luo Wufan was silent.
Xu Zhimeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When he told what happened, he emphatically mentioned the cultivation level of the fifth-level demon warrior, Wu Zunjing, several times. It seemed that Luo Wufan was afraid.
next moment.
Boom!Luo Wufan's eyes were filled with anger, and he roared: "Do you treat me like a three-year-old child? This kid is only a teenager, how could he defeat a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial Master Realm? Xu Zhimeng, are you out of your mind? Is it water? If those demonic warriors were led by strong men of the fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm, they would have slaughtered all the Jinglue Mansion, so how could they secretly harm people?"
Xu Zhimeng¡¯s face was sprayed with saliva.
He silently wiped the saliva on his face and said, "Captain Luo, this Young Master Lin is called Lin Chen."
"What's wrong with Lin Chen? What his name is is none of my business!"
Luo Wufan took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes, and said, "Boy, I don't care what your background is, but this is not a place for you to play around. This is handling a case, not child's play!"
Xu Zhi was stunned.
He thought Lin Chen¡¯s name was already known to everyone.
Who would have thought that Luo Wufan, who had a higher status and stronger strength than him, could be so ignorant that even Lin Chen didn't know about it? !
"Reckless man."
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said, "Let me ask you, what are those demonic warriors wearing?"
Luo Wufan sneered: "Of course they are wearing Taoist robes. Do you want me to search all the Taoist temples in this Jinglue Mansion?"
"Not too stupid."
Lin Chen said in surprise.
Luo Wufan was furious, grabbed Lin Chen by the collar, lifted him in the air, and shouted in Lin Chen's face: "There are one hundred and twenty-seven Taoist temples in Jinglue Mansion, and nineteen sects wearing Taoist robes. I've read it dozens of times, how smart do you think you are? We can't think of things you can think of?"
Lin Chen subconsciously held up the soul barrier to block Luo Wufan's saliva, which was like a goddess scattering flowers.
He glanced at Luo Wufan's big hand holding his collar, shook his head and said, "People are different. Some blind people can't see any clues even if they look at one place a hundred times."
"You mean I'm blind?"
Luo Wufan was about to get angry, but the next moment his anger disappeared and his brows furrowed deeply.
He suddenly felt something was wrong. He was a master of the ninth level of Wuzong Realm.
Why was Lin Chen brought up by him? He was full of murderous aura and pressure directed at Lin Chen, but his expression was still calm and calm.
??Even, you didn¡¯t even blink your eyelids?
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Since you are dedicated to serving the people, I won't care about you. Head Luo wants to know the location of the murderer, so he sent someone to keep an eye on me. If I leave the city, you can follow me." Yes, so as not to miss out on this great achievement."
"What do you mean?"
Luo Wufan was stunned for a moment, and he grasped Lin Chen's collar hand and subconsciously let go. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 595 Setting up a memorial tablet
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen said calmly: "You will know when the time comes, just be ready to catch the thief."
Luo Wufan was stunned for a moment, with some suspicion in his eyes, and said: "Do you have any clues?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded.
"Hahaha!"
"It makes me laugh so hard, this little boy really dares to say that."
"The entire elite crime-solving elite of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is here. We have been working hard for more than ten days, but we can't find any clues. He just took a look and got a clue?"
When the chiefs and detectives in the lobby heard this, they couldn't help laughing.
It¡¯s not that they deliberately mocked Lin Chen, but what Lin Chen said was as incredible as a fantasy.
How could it be so easy to solve a crime?
Lin Chen glanced at it, with a smirk on his lips, and said: "If I can find the lair of these people, all of you will walk around the yamen upside down and beat gongs and drums for everyone to come and see. "
"Then what if you can't find it?"
Luo Wufan stared at Lin Chen with half-smiling eyes.
Lin Chen said: "Then I will let you do whatever you want and never resist."
"It's a deal!"
Luo Wufan sneered at the corner of his mouth and said: "When the time comes, I will take good care of you."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, took a step forward, and his figure passed through Luo Wufan and appeared outside the gate.
Luo Wufan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his heart felt as if he had been hit hard by a big hammer, making a loud bang.
Lin Chen, how did it pass from him?
He winked, and two fast-moving agents on the side quickly followed Lin Chen.
Then, Luo Wufan looked at Xu Zhimeng and said in a deep voice: "Who is this Lin Chen?"
¡¡
In the next few days, Lin Chen kept walking around with Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, while Qin Heng followed Qin Sen and made connections everywhere. Qin Heng also saw many business opportunities. After discussing with Lin Chen, he felt that he could pass The help of the Qin family opened up the market of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.
With Lin Chen here, no one would dare to mess with the Qin family¡¯s pharmacy.
Therefore, Qin Heng prepared to bid farewell to Qin Sen, but before leaving, there was one more important thing to do, which was to set up tablets for Qin Yun and Qin Ru at Ziyun Temple, so that their tablets could be compared with those of the ancestors of the Qin family. When we stay together, it can be regarded as a fallen leaf returning to its roots.
In the early morning, Lin Chen and his party walked out of Qin's house, and headed out of the city under the leadership of Qin Sen and others.
South City Gate.
Luo Wufan was dressed in a fancy outfit, followed by dozens of arresters and agents, and looked at the Qin family with an expressionless expression.
Xu Zhimeng also stood aside, with a look of helplessness on his face.
Qin Sen was startled, slightly cupped his hands, and said: "Master of the palace, Luo Baotou, who are you?"
"Lin Chen, you are leaving the city now. Have you found any clues?"
Luo Wufan crossed his hands across his chest and looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes.
There was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth.
Today, he will expose the true face of this liar!
Clues?
Qin Sen and others all looked at Lin Chen in surprise, wondering what Luo Wufan's words meant.
Lin Chen nodded and said, "If you want to find a den of thieves, come with me."
"Lin Chen, what kind of den of thieves is this?"
Qin Zhongling's eyes showed curiosity and he asked quickly.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "You'll know later."
"Okay, I want to see where you want to take us!"
Luo Wufan waved his hand and led dozens of detectives to follow Lin Chen out of the city gate. Xu Zhimeng, with a look of helplessness on his face, was pulled by him to follow.
On the winding mountain road, there are strange peaks and rocks, and forests of ancient trees.
Everywhere is lush and green, and the scenery is so beautiful that Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, two people who almost always live in the city and rarely leave the city, are dazzled and smile on their faces.
Lin Chen saw the two of them so happy, and a smile appeared on his face. Qin Heng now has the cultivation level of Wuzong Realm.
The Qin family has also established a firm foothold in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, and lives a happy life.
¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s time to take the two girls to travel around and increase their knowledge.
The road to becoming a strong man is by no means just sitting and practicing. To truly become strong, you need to train your heart in the world of mortals and fight against the waves in the stormy waves to grow.
 "Look, that's Ziyun Temple."
Qin Sen pointed at the top of the mountain, interrupting Lin Chen's thoughts.
Lin Chen raised his eyes and saw a temple bathed in purple clouds on the top of the towering mountain.
This is also where Ziyun Taoist practices.
Luo Wufan's face darkened, he looked back at Jinzhou City more than ten miles away, and said, "Lin Chen, the place you want to take us to is Ziyun Temple?"
"Is there a problem?"
Lin Chen gave him a confused look.
Luo Wufan took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said: "I know you are unreliable, you bastard. If I can't find any clues later, you will be the one to watch!"
"Then you are the old bastard!"
When Qin Zhongling heard that Lin Chen was scolded, he couldn't help but retaliate.
Luo Wufan glared at Qin Zhongling, not bothering to behave like a little girl, and just snorted coldly.
Xu Zhimeng couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Mr. Lin, as the Taoist temple closest to Jinzhou City, we have visited Ziyun Temple more than seventy times, and I personally brought people here three times. I have seen every plant and tree here. Yes, it¡¯s really no problem!¡±
He sighed in his heart. Although Lin Chen was incredibly strong, he was still too young to make bets with people casually.
Although it is said that Luo Wufan would not abuse Lin Chen as a person.
But it is inevitable for Lin Chen to suffer a lot.
"What happened to Ziyun Temple?"
Qin Sen¡¯s heart tightened and he asked quickly.
After all, all the ancestors of the Qin family were worshiped at Ziyun Temple, and his best friend was also the former abbot of Ziyun Temple. He didn't want anything to happen to Ziyun Temple.
So Xu Zhimeng told the bet between Lin Chen and Luo Wufan.
Qin Sen was shocked after hearing this and said hurriedly: "Chen'er, do you really say that? Headhunter Luo is the number one catcher in the entire Tang Dynasty and the person who is best at solving crimes, you"
Solving crimes and practicing cultivation are completely different things!
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Don't worry, I can take control of it freely."
Qin Chuan and Qin Feng were also a little anxious, with worried faces, but Qin Heng had a calm expression. Based on his understanding of Lin Chen, Lin Chen never fought without confidence, and he would never talk nonsense, so he was a bit Don't worry either.
And Luo Wufan, after hearing Qin Sen's words, showed a hint of pride on his face, looked at Lin Chen and said, "You said, if you lose, you have to do whatever I want."
"No hurries?"
Lin Chen glanced at Luo Wufan with a half-smile and said, "I didn't say that Ziyun Temple is a den of thieves."
Luo Wufan¡¯s expression froze.
When we reached the top of the mountain, Taoist Ziyun and a group of Taoist priests were already standing outside the gate of the Taoist temple to greet him.
"Brother Ziyun!"
Qin Sen strode towards Qin Sen with a smile on his face.
Taoist Ziyun smiled and said: "This is an auspicious time. The tablets have been prepared. It's just waiting for you to kneel three times and kowtow nine times." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 596 Den of Thieves
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Very good!"
Qin Heng¡¯s face was filled with joy, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Ziyun, thank you for your trouble.¡±
Taoist Ziyun nodded slightly and sighed: "Qin Yun and I are also brothers. It's a pity. If it hadn't happened that year, with his talent, he might have entered the Martial Master realm earlier than me."
Martial Master Realm?
Luo Wufan's eyes narrowed and his consciousness swept away, and he realized that the Taoist Ziyun in front of him turned out to be a strong man in the Martial Master Realm.
He was slightly surprised and couldn't help but said: "This world is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I didn't know that there was a master like Senior Ziyun hidden here. Junior Luo Wufan has met Taoist Priest Ziyun."
He cupped his hands and bowed deeply.
Taoist Ziyun smiled, nodded and said, "Luo Baotou is famous as a thunderbolt. Why do you come here today?"
Next to Taoist Ziyun, an old man wearing a purple Taoist robe smiled and said: "Senior Brother Yunyou is not aware of something. Recently, a group of demonic warriors have appeared and are doing evil everywhere. Luo Captou is investigating this matter and has come We have visited Ziyun Temple more than seventy times."
Luo Wufan looked embarrassed and shook his head without saying a word. He was so angry that he wanted to bite Lin Chen.
If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen, he would never step into Ziyun Temple again in his life.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling looked at the purple-robed Taoist and suddenly exclaimed.
Next to her, Lin Xiaorou frowned slightly and pursed her lips.
And Qin Feng also had a trace of horror in his eyes, which he did not dare to dissipate in the blink of an eye, for fear of being noticed.
No one paid any attention to it. Taoist Ziyun had an expression of indignation on his face and said, "Is this happening? Mr. Luo, I will go down the mountain with you later to see what kind of monsters are causing mischief in the Jinglue Mansion!"
"Okay! Senior Ziyun is really a master and a role model for our generation. With the help of senior, great things can be accomplished!"
Luo Wufan was overjoyed and quickly bowed his hands in salute.
Behind him, Xu Zhimeng and dozens of police officers also showed admiration.
Entering the side hall of Ziyun Temple, everyone knelt and kowtowed three times. After setting up the memorial tablet, Qin Sen and others discussed the issue of future worship, while Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou couldn't wait to pull Lin Chen out of the side hall.
After finding a deserted place, Qin Zhongling hurriedly said: "Lin Chen! Just now, you guy, the Taoist robe he was wearing was exactly the same as the Taoist priest's robe. Oh my god! Is this a den of thieves?!"
"Exactly."
Lin Chen nodded.
After leaving the Yamen, he immediately used the Great Soul Chasing Technique on the broken sword, aiming directly at Ziyun Temple.
He originally wanted to eradicate Ziyun Temple overnight, but when he heard Qin Heng and others discussing the memorial tablets, he learned that in addition to the ancestral hall, the Qin family also set up a small ancestral hall in Ziyun Temple to worship ancestors' incense. Gather blessings for your ancestors.
So, he waited until now.
"what are you guys saying?"
Luo Wufan strode over, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said: "Lin Chen, I know you are very powerful, you can kill Ye Shachen and Ye Guichen, and also eradicate the Ye family, but you insult me ??and you will not solve the case. But I absolutely cannot swallow this breath. If you lose, I hope you can keep your promise and don¡¯t deny it just because you are strong!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were startled at the same time when they heard this, and looked at Luo Wufan at the same time.
"This person really never looks back until he hits the wall!"
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s eyes were filled with wonder.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, looked at the square in front of the main hall, and said, "Look, are there purple-robed Taoist priests there?"
Everybody went out looking for prestige.
On the square in front, hundreds of Taoist priests were sitting cross-legged and meditating, chanting words. It looked like a normal morning class, nothing unusual.
Among them, the Taoists at the front are wearing purple Taoist robes.
Luo Wufan frowned slightly and asked, "Is there anything strange about these purple-clothed Taoists?"
"Mr. Lin, Mr. Luo, you may not know something."
Xu Zhimeng smiled slightly and said: "In Ziyun Temple, only the abbot and the abbot's brothers can wear purple robes. And if you look carefully at the cloud patterns on the purple robes, they represent different statuses."
Lin Xiaorou frowned slightly and said, "Brother, this Ziyun Temple is indeed a gathering place for bad guys. That old man in purple clothes and white beard must be the abbot's senior brother!"
She didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe the white-bearded old man, so she could only use her own words.?Think of the worst possible bad guy to describe.
"Little girl, what did you say?"
Luo Wufan¡¯s eyes flashed.
Lin Xiaoju said: "The bad Taoist priest who was caught by my brother was wearing a purple Taoist robe, and the cuffs also had cloud patterns, which are exactly the same as these people's Taoist robes!"
"What!"
Luo Wufan and others were shocked, and their pupils shrank sharply.
Is there really something wrong with Ziyun Temple?
One of the catchers hurriedly asked: "Little girl, are you telling the truth? Not to mention that we have been to Ziyun Temple so many times and found nothing unusual. Let's just say that the reputation of Ziyun Temple is well-known all over the world. The people living here They are all well-educated and kind-hearted people, how could they do that kind of thing?"
"I only tell you what I see."
Lin Xiaorou shook her head gently, she didn't like reasoning.
"Okay! It turns out this is a den of thieves!"
Qin Zhongling jumped to his feet urgently and said: "Lin Chen, go and save dad and Mr. Qin quickly, and then destroy this den of thieves."
After saying this, she pulled Lin Chen anxiously.
Lin Chen gave a bitter smile and said, "Taoist Ziyun is so upright, how can he be a bad person? Moreover, this person has been traveling abroad for more than ten years and has not come back. No matter what changes happen here, it has nothing to do with him."
"etc!"
Luo Wufan said in a deep voice: "No matter what, this matter must be investigated clearly before talking about it. Otherwise, if the word spreads, the impact will be extremely bad. Moreover, that is only what you see. No one knows what the truth is. Maybe Did someone else steal their robes?"
"Yes, we must not rely on guesswork to solve the case, we must rely on evidence."
"Young man, you still need to learn more."
Several arresters also started talking.
"What else are you investigating? I'll just show you the evidence."
After saying this, Lin Chen stamped his foot.
Boom!
The bluestone on the ground cracked, and a huge crack burst from Lin Chen's feet and spread into the distance.
The moment the crack opened, demonic energy rose from the ground.
This scene was seen by a group of Taoists in the distance, and their faces instantly turned green.
The secret of Ziyun Temple was discovered!
A Taoist dressed in purple glared at Lin Chen: "Thief, why do you want to ruin our good deeds? Tell me your name, Taoist, I will not kill the nameless ghost with my sword!"
"My name is Lin Chen."
Lin Chen had a dull expression and held a black sword in his hand.
"Lin Chen?"
The Taoist priest in purple sneered and said, "You little brat, a mere unknown person dares to come to Ziyun Temple to cause trouble!"
An unknown person?
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou's expressions became strange.
And Luo Wufan and others standing next to Lin Chen were completely stunned at this time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 597 Ziyang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"what's going on?"
Xu Zhimeng had a blank look on his face, staring at the dark cracks and the rising demonic flames, dumbfounded.
Luo Wufan took a breath and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief: "You, how did you know there was a problem underground?"
He has been to Ziyun Temple countless times, but he never thought that there is a mystery hidden under the ground!
How did Lin Chen know?
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "This is a trivial matter. The important thing is that you have to stand on your head later."
Luo Wufan's face darkened.
He said angrily: "Stand on your head, stand on your head. Whoever breaks his promise will be his grandson! Brothers, follow me and kill these thieves who are bringing harm to the common people!"
"kill!"
Dozens of head-catchers drew out their sabers at the same time, charging directly towards the Taoist priests in the square with their soul power.
The same moment.
In the front hall, Taoist Ziyun who was chatting with Qin Sen and Qin Heng changed his face and shouted angrily: "What kind of evil heretic dares to cause trouble in our Ziyun Temple!"
He punched out, the roof shattered instantly, and the whole person shot up into the sky like a cannonball.
Qin Heng and Qin Sen looked at each other with shock in their eyes.
The two men quickly chased after him.
At this time, the entire Ziyun Temple was in chaos, and countless Taoist priests swarmed out and rushed to the square.
I saw the cracks on the earth and the rising demonic flames.
In the cracks, you can faintly see howling ghosts and howling wolves, as well as the broken formation patterns.
Luo Wufan led the way, holding a sword in his hand, just like chopping melons and vegetables. Every time he slashed with a sword, he would take away the lives of several or even dozens of Taoist priests.
"Stop!"
A loud shout rang out.
Like the sound of thunder, it echoes endlessly.
Everyone subconsciously stopped what they were doing and looked at Taoist Ziyun standing in the air.
Taoist Ziyun's face was as cold as ice. He looked at the thousands of Taoists in the square coldly and said in a cold voice: "What's going on?"
With just one look, he understood what was going on.
There are thousands of Taoists, but no one dares to look at Taoist Ziyun at this time.
Lin Chen said coldly: "Taoist Ziyun, you haven't returned for many years. I'm afraid you don't know what Ziyun Temple has become. I didn't expect that this place has become a place where filth and people gather evil!"
"You beasts!"
Taoist Ziyun¡¯s eyes showed murderous intent, and he said angrily: ¡°Ziyang, come out and explain it to me clearly!¡±
"What else is there to say? You have also seen the fact that we have already surrendered to Lord Evil God!"
The purple-clothed Taoist said with murderous intent: "Brother, if you want to blame, blame yourself, you shouldn't have come back!"
Boom!
A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the purple-robed Taoist's body.
Luo Wufan was so frightened that he trembled all over, as if he was electrocuted. A wave of soul power carried dozens of arresters around him and returned directly to Lin Chen. He looked at the Taoist in purple with lingering fear.
"What a terrifying strength, I can't see through it at all!"
Luo Wufan now felt a sense of security standing next to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen looked strange and said, "Don't pull my clothes."
Luo Wufan silently glanced at his hands and his bent legs, quickly loosened the corners of Lin Chen's clothes, stood up straight, and looked embarrassed.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also escorted everyone in the Qin family to Lin Chen's side.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the purple-robed Taoist.
"Seventh level of Martial Master Realm!"
Taoist Ziyun¡¯s face changed drastically, and he said in disbelief: ¡°Ziyang, when I left more than ten years ago, you were only at the eighth level of Wuzong Realm. How come now¡±
"Ha ha!"
Ziyang sneered and said: "This is your master's ability. I have been practicing hard for hundreds of years and it is not enough for you to give me the power for a moment. Ziyun, be smart and listen to me in the future. I promise to recommend you to your master."
Taoist Ziyun's eyes instantly ignited with a mountain of anger: "Beast, you actually surrendered to the devil!"
Although he didn¡¯t know who the lord Ziyang was talking about, the demonic energy in Taoist Ziyang¡¯s eyes and the demonic flames rising from the cracks made him understand that that lord was definitely not a good person.
"Taoist Ziyang snorted coldly: "This continent of Ossen will be ruled by you sooner or later.When it comes, it will be the moment for us to rise. Since you are stubborn, don't blame junior brother for being rude to you! "
Before he finished speaking, Ziyang's figure disappeared from the place in an instant, and appeared in front of Taoist Ziyun in the blink of an eye.
Boom!
With a punch, the surging soul power surged straight into Taoist Ziyun's body.
Taoist Ziyun¡¯s eyes were about to burst. He didn¡¯t expect that his junior brother¡¯s cultivation would become so terrifying after not seeing him for more than ten years.
With this punch, I am afraid that I will die in an instant.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In this moment of life and death, a golden wall of energy suddenly appeared in front of Taoist Ziyun.
The surging soul power hit the Qi wall without shaking a single bit. Instead, the soul power was absorbed by the Qi wall at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"who?!"
Ziyang¡¯s face instantly turned livid, his expression seemed as if he had seen a ghost, and his body instantly retreated quickly, extremely horrified.
He looked around, his face full of vigilance.
Although he didn¡¯t use all his strength in that blow, he still used 70% of his soul power to ensure that it was absolutely perfect.
However, seven points of soul power cannot shake the Qi wall at all!
Such a terrifying method can only be used by a strong person at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
"Stop looking, it's me."
Lin Chen looked at Ziyang with indifferent eyes and spoke slowly.
Ziyang was startled, his eyes only stayed on Lin Chen for a moment, then he turned elsewhere and shouted angrily: "Who are you, hiding their heads and tails, so shameless?"
"Mr. Lin."
Taoist Ziyun looked at Lin Chen gratefully.
Although he had heard from Qin Sen that Lin Chen was powerful, he had never seen it with his own eyes, and he still couldn't believe that the young Lin Chen could kill Ye Guichen.
But now, seeing the wall of air in front of him, he believed it.
Because among so many people present, Lin Chen was the only one he couldn't see through.
Luo Wufan and others were also shocked at this time, their eyes widened.
Lin Chen¡¯s strength is indeed the same as the legend!
Luo Wufan finally understood why Lin Chen was not afraid of his own pressure.
The scene that day made him feel ashamed when he thought about it now, as if he was an ant glaring at an elephant in a mighty manner.
Ziyang¡¯s eyes also showed a trace of surprise, and he asked doubtfully: ¡°Is it you?¡±
"You can't blame him for not believing it. Lin Chen is really too young. How could he be at the martial arts level at this age?"
"I'm too lazy to explain it a second time."
Lin Chen said calmly: "A few days ago, I killed a Taoist priest in Jinzhou City. His white beard was about half a foot long, and his Taoist robe was exactly the same as yours."
Ziyang was startled and subconsciously exclaimed: "It turns out you killed Junior Brother Baixu!"
How can it be?
???????????????????????????????????????????????: Bai Xu accepted the promotion from the adults together with him. Although his cultivation level is not as good as his, he is still a strong man in the fifth level of the Martial Master Realm. How could he die in the hands of this kid in front of him?
¡°However, combining Lin Chen¡¯s words with those of Taoist Ziyun¡
His heart trembled, and his eyes showed disbelief. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 598 You are the Martial Saint
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and asked, "Tell me who the adult you are talking about is, and I can consider keeping your body intact."
"Keep my whole body?"
Ziyang said in a cold voice: "Listen, I don't care who you are, but my master is an existence you can't imagine. If you know what you are doing, get out of here. If you dare to stay here again, once my master finds out, he will definitely break your bones." Sweep the ashes and sacrifice your whole family with blood!"
"How dare you be so arrogant!"
Qin Zhongling was furious and said: "You guard dog still dares to bark. If you have the ability, call your master out for a walk. Lin Chen will definitely beat your master to pieces with one fist!"
"Bitch, shut up!"
Ziyang became furious when he heard this: "How can you insult my master? Let me die!"
Without saying a word, he flashed and rushed directly towards Qin Zhongling.
Ziyang was not impulsive. When he saw the Qi Wall, he realized that he was no match for Lin Chen. If he wanted to gain a chance of survival, he could only seize the woman in front of him and use her as a hostage threat. Lin Chen, forcing Lin Chen to submit.
Otherwise, you will definitely die today!
"roll!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he punched out.
At this moment, boundless soul power surged, the storm gathered, and with one punch, the whole world seemed to overturn.
The fleshy bodies of the thousands of Taoist priests were instantly shattered, and even the demonic flames in the underground cracks were instantly shattered and disappeared into thin air.
The dust has settled.
Taking the front of Lin Chen¡¯s toes as the limit.
The entire square, as well as the surrounding buildings, were all reduced to ruins.
Ziyang¡¯s clothes were in tatters, lying on the ruins, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.
And behind Lin Chen¡¯s toes, it was exactly the same as before, and the ground was even spotless.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Taoist Ziyun swallowed hard and looked at Lin Chen with horrified eyes.
When he saw the Qi Wall, he felt that he had seen how powerful Lin Chen was, but it was not until this moment that he realized that Lin Chen's true strength was already so terrifyingly powerful.
One punch!
He killed a strong man at the seventh level of the Martial Lord Realm with one punch, and also destroyed half of the Ziyun Temple!
The rumors are unbelievable!
How could the legendary Lin Chen be so powerful!
"It turns out, it turns out you are so strong!"
Luo Wufan didn't look like a grumpy old man at all at this time. He was as docile as a kitten, and he tried his best to put on a very unskilled and flattering smile on his face.
And the dozens of detectives, looking at the ruins that looked like the end of the world in front of them, were so frightened that they almost fell to their knees.
Plop!
Qin Guang and Qin Shu were really kneeling on the ground, their faces as pale as earth.
Although this blow was not against them, but thinking that Lin Chen had such a power to destroy the world, and they actually dared to mock Lin Chen before, just thinking of this, they felt their legs were weak, and their knees seemed to be attracted by the earth. , kneel down directly.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Is it very powerful? Luo Captou, go and bring that Taoist priest over."
"Okay, Mr. Lin."
Luo Wufan smiled slightly, was gentle and graceful, took one step forward, and appeared directly in the ruins. He carried Ziyang, whose life and death were unknown, and returned to Lin Chen.
Taoist Ziyun¡¯s expression was complicated. In addition to anger, there was also deep sadness on his face.
Looking across the ruins in front of him, he sighed.
It¡¯s a lie to say I¡¯m not sad.
After all, this is the Ziyun Temple where he grew up. Many of the Taoist priests in the temple grew up with his own eyes.
"Hey, wake up, Mr. Lin wants to ask you something!"
Facing Ziyang, Luo Wufan's face once again showed an angry look, and he hit Ziyang's face with his big palm-like hand.
His hands are bigger than Ziyang¡¯s head.
With a slap, Ziyang groaned and spurted a blood arrow from his mouth.
He opened his eyes blankly and murmured: "Have I become an immortal?"
"No, you are in hell."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, his eyes cold, and said: "Who is the adult you are talking about?"
"Hahaha!"
Ziyang let out a creepy laugh, like a howling ghost. His eyes were full of death, and he stared at Lin Chen and said: "Sooner or later, this world will be destroyed by adults."You will be cured, and I will also gain eternal life. Your Excellency, you will resurrect me. "
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The soul power in his body surged instantly.
"Ah! He's going to explode!"
Qin Zhongling screamed in fright, pulling Lin Xiaorou and hiding behind Lin Chen.
The two women hid behind Lin Chen, stretched out their jade fingers to plug their ears, closed their eyes, and furrowed their delicate eyebrows.
However, after several breaths passed, the explosion still did not sound.
"Eh?"
Qin Zhongling tilted his head, his beautiful eyes full of doubts.
Why didn¡¯t it ring?
Lin Chen looked at Ziyang with indifferent eyes and said, "Do you think you can die in front of me? I can make you live with one thought, and I can make you die with one thought. Your life and death are only between my thoughts."
Oops!
Luo Wufan instantly gave a thumbs up. Lin Chen¡¯s words made his scalp numb and his hairs stood up.
As a master who has interrogated countless prisoners, Luo Wufan knows very well that what prisoners fear most is not death, but the despair of not being able to survive or die.
"Monster, you monster!"
Zi Yang was devastated and his face was filled with fear.
Lin Chen shook his head gently, not wanting to talk nonsense anymore, he stepped forward and pressed his palm directly on Ziyang's Tianling Cap.
A golden brilliance emerged, and countless small words poured into Lin Chen's palm from Ziyang's Tianling Cap.
"Hiss!"
Taoist Ziyun took a breath and said in horror: "Soul Searching Technique!"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "It's a great soul-searching technique. His soul sea has a seal, and ordinary soul-searching techniques are ineffective."
"But, this, how is this possible?"
Taoist Ziyun's face was full of shock: "If you want to use ordinary soul-searching techniques successfully, you need to be at a higher level than the opponent. If you want to search for the soul of the Martial Master, you must have the cultivation of the Martial Saint Realmmore What's more, you are still using the soul-searching technique! You!"
??In this moment.
The expression on Taoist Ziyun's face was as if he had seen a ghost in the blue sky. He stretched out his trembling fingers, pointed at Lin Chen in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice: "You, you are the Martial Saint!"
Martial Saint!
At this moment, everyone present was so frightened by Taoist Ziyun¡¯s words that their hearts stopped beating.
Even Qin Heng, who knew Lin Chen best, felt that his breathing had stopped at this time.
Martial Saint!
My Chen'er is the Martial Saint!
"My brother is so awesome!"
Lin Xiaorou swallowed, and in addition to shock, there was only crazy admiration in her eyes.
Martial Saint
Ziyang, whose consciousness gradually dissipated, rolled his eyes when he heard these two words, foamed at the mouth, kicked his legs, and died immediately.
"You really talk a lot!"
Lin Chen glared at Taoist Ziyun, kicked Ziyang away, and said: "He was frightened to death by your words. I've only searched half of the soul. A few mysterious people just appeared. I haven't heard what they said yet." What, you guys are so hateful!"
"Martial Saint, spare your life!"
Taoist Ziyun was so frightened that he almost fell to his knees with a thud and kowtowed frantically. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 599: One person slaughters ten countries
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Martial Saint, spare your life!"
Luo Wufan also knelt down on the spot, as if he was not aware of the pain, and kowtowed one after another.
boom!
boom!
The bluestones on the ground were all cracked by his forehead.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "I don't blame you, why are you kowtowing?"
"me¡¡"
Luo Wufan stopped kowtowing, his head was buzzing, and he said in a trembling voice: "I am repenting for my disrespect to you before. Lin Wusheng, I have deeply realized my mistake. You have reached the heavens in cultivation and have the world in your mind. Please Don¡¯t be acquainted with me, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±
Tears of regret flowed from his eyes.
In the yamen, after Lin Chen left, he also asked Xu Zhimeng who Lin Chen was, but what Xu Zhimeng said made him not believe it at all.
At the age of nineteen, he killed the semi-saint Ye and returned to the dust.
How can it be?
¡° However, Luo Wufan was not a arrogant person. In the next few days, he investigated a piece of information about Lin Chen in detail.
It is finally confirmed that what Xu Zhimeng said is true!
But, Xu Zhimeng didn¡¯t mention Lin Chen¡¯s Martial Saint!
If he had known that Lin Chen was the legendary Martial Saint, even if he had lent him 10,000 courage, he would not have dared to say a disrespectful word to Lin Chen, regardless of whether Lin Chen would investigate the case, as long as there was a Martial Saint If your realm is there, you will definitely be respected by everyone.
And now, Lin Chen easily solved the major case that had troubled him for more than half a month, making him completely convinced.
Seeing Lin Chen getting angry at this time, he subconsciously feared that Lin Chen would pursue him for being disrespectful.
"Get up, I don't care about these little things with you."
Lin Chen shook his head, stretched out his fingers, and raised his fingertips slightly.
Both Luo Wufan and Taoist Ziyun felt a breeze rising from their knees, and they stood up with slight support.
"Thank you very much, Master Lin Wusheng, for not killing me!"
Luo Wufan thanked him profusely and quickly saluted with his hands and fists.
Taoist Ziyun was still a little distracted, not only because he was frightened by Lin Chen's strength, but also because his mistake scared Ziyang to death, cut off the clue, and felt guilty.
Lin Chen looked around and frowned slightly.
In Ziyang¡¯s memory, those men in black robes all had their faces covered, and their faces could not be seen clearly.
However, he vaguely felt that the black hood looked familiar.
It's him!
Lin Chen's heart moved slightly, and he suddenly thought of the black-robed man sitting in the Xiao family camp when he killed Ye Guichen in Yong'an City.
At that time, the man in black robe disappeared instantly, which also attracted Lin Chen's attention.
???????????????? But he didn¡¯t dig into it, he just regarded it as a passerby.
Now that I think about it, the behavior of the man in black robe is very suspicious. Why would he be afraid when he saw me?
Or rather, a guilty conscience?
"what's on your mind?"
Qin Zhongling stretched out her slender finger and poked Lin Chen.
Lin Chen came back to his senses and said with a smile: "It's nothing, it's just that the costumes of those men in black look familiar to me."
There were many arrests here, and he didn¡¯t know if there might be a spy, so he didn¡¯t tell anything about the man in black robe from the Xiao family.
Qin Heng and Qin Sen on the side looked at each other. They were happy that Lin Chen had such a strong strength, but also felt helpless for what Ziyun Guan and his party had experienced.
The tablets of the ancestors of the Qin family are going to be changed.
After such a big incident, Taoist Ziyun may not return to this sad place in the future. Ziyun Temple has completely lost its incense.
The remaining Taoist priests who were hiding were also captured by Luo Wufan.
"But these were just some small gangsters, and they didn't know any secrets. They were all escorted back to Jinzhou City by the police and imprisoned.
Taoist Ziyun moved his lips, but did not speak after all.
With a flick of his long sleeves, he knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice: "Lin Wusheng, my Taoist temple has turned into clouds and smoke. I have nowhere to go. I don't ask for anything else. I just want to follow Lin Wusheng to his left and right, riding in front and behind, through fire and water. Don¡¯t hesitate!¡±
Lin Chen was startled.
Luo Wufan's eyes showed envy. Anyone could see that Lin Chen was a dragon among men, and his future achievements would be limitless.
At the age of nineteen, he has reached the realm of martial saint. The limit of his cultivation may not even be his end.
Lin Chen was silent for a long time.
The face of Ziyun TaoistNo change, still kneeling on the ground, waiting for Lin Chen's reply.
"good."
Lin Chen nodded.
Taoist Ziyun felt relieved, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, sir!"
"Get up."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, strode forward, and helped Taoist Ziyun up.
Qin Sen's eyes were filled with joy and he said, "This is a joy that the whole world celebrates. Brother Ziyun, congratulations."
"Brother Qin."
Taoist Ziyun smiled and said: "I have a fellow Taoist who once had a fateful friendship. Now Ziyun Temple has turned into clouds and smoke. The Qin family's tablet can be enshrined elsewhere. I will go with you to arrange the matter properly." .¡±
"Thank you, Brother Ziyun!"
Qin Sen was overjoyed. He was worried about this matter, but he didn't expect that Taoist Ziyun had already decided it for him.
Two days later, Lin Chen and his party returned to the Annan Mansion in the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
After being away for many days, Chen Jiye came to Lin Chen's medicine shop in a hurry before he could sit firmly on his butt.
"My Mr. Lin, where have you been these days!"
Chen Jiye jumped anxiously when he saw Lin Chen still drinking tea leisurely.
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "What's wrong?"
"My father sent a message that Martial Saint Luoyu came to the Eastern Wasteland three days ago!"
Chen Jiye sat down next to Lin Chen, grabbed the tea cup from Lin Chen's hand, drank the hot tea in one gulp, and then breathed heavily.
"Eh¡¡"
Lin Chen opened his mouth, but when he saw Chen Jiye opening his mouth to drink, he shook his head helplessly and asked Su Qian to make another cup of tea.
Chen Lingxuan walked into the courtyard with long legs. When she saw this scene, she put her forehead on her head helplessly and shook her head.
If she had not been forced to come by Chen Jiye, she would never have wanted to go out with her unreliable father.
Although she is already hundreds of years old and still has the cultivation of a semi-saint, her actions are not as stable as hers.
Luoyu Martial Saint is here!
Zhang Fabai and others in the courtyard were shocked and hurriedly gathered around.
Martial Saint?
Taoist Ziyun was shocked. He had lived for hundreds of years and had only heard of Martial Saint but had never seen him before.
Unexpectedly, after meeting the Martial Saint Lin Chen, I would meet the second Martial Saint in a few days.
He sighed in his heart, as expected, the people he comes into contact with are different depending on the level.
Taoist Ziyun thought about this and whispered to Li Chunfa: "Brother Li, who is this Luoyu Martial Saint?"
"He is a famous sword master in China. He seems to be born for the sword. His strength is outrageous. What is even more terrifying is that this man is murderous and once slaughtered ten countries by himself."
Li Chunfa said in a deep voice: "This person is by no means an ordinary martial saint. When he comes to the East Wasteland, God knows how many people he will kill!"
One person slaughtered ten countries!
When everyone heard this, they couldn't help but widen their eyes and exclaimed.
Generally speaking, those who are successful in cultivation do not bother to attack ordinary people.
There is no benefit at all, so why bother with cause and effect?
¡°But this Luoyu Martial Saint actually did such a bloody thing, no wonder Li Chunfa used the word murderous to describe him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 600 Luo Yu Martial Saint
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Taoist Ziyun was frightened when he heard this.
As a Taoist with a pure heart and few desires, he had never heard of such a thing.
What is the difference between this Luoyu Martial Saint and the demonic warrior?
Deng Zhong asked: "Brother Li, have you ever stayed in China?"
"Um."
Li Chunfa's eyes became more solemn and he said: "During the years when I studied with Bihai Dansheng, I met Luoyu Martial Saint. Even a strong man like Bihai Dansheng was very afraid of Luoyu Martial Saint. "
When Li Chunfa mentioned Luo Yu Martial Saint, his heart was filled with panic.
Although he is obviously an accomplished man, in Li Chunfa's eyes, the image of Luo Yu Martial Saint is even more terrifying than a demon.
Although he only saw Luo Yu Martial Saint from a distance, that one sight gave Li Chunfa a nightmare for more than a month, and it took him half a year to get out of the shadow.
Luo Yu Martial Saint is both mysterious and terrifying.
Bihai Dansheng!
Taoist Ziyun felt a chill in his heart again.
This is the third Martial Saint whose name he knows!
He originally thought that the subordinates around Lin Chen were all his subordinates in Annan Mansion, and he was proud that he was ranked second in strength among Lin Chen's subordinates. Unexpectedly, Li Chunfa actually studied under Dan Sheng.
"Are there no masters among the ten countries he massacred?"
Qin Zhongling was frightened when he heard this and couldn't help but ask.
Li Chunfa shook his head slightly and said: "Of course there are, there are several Martial Saints among the ten countries, but those several Martial Saints joined forces, but they were all killed by Luo Yu Martial Saint on the spot, and no bones were left."
Hiss!
Zhang Fabai and others gasped instantly, their faces sinking like water.
With the power of one person, he was able to kill several martial saints on the spot!
Such a terrifying opponent is actually here to deal with my master. Moreover, he is still hiding in the darkness. No one knows when he will suddenly jump out and deliver a fatal blow.
This is far more terrifying than an opponent who comes to challenge us openly.
The girls Qin Zhongling who were practicing swordplay on the side felt as if they were struck by lightning. They held their swords in dumbfounded hands and looked at Li Chunfa.
What Li Chunfa said completely frightened them.
Even though they were standing in the courtyard, bathing in the sunshine, they still felt cold all over their bodies, a chill rising from the soles of their feet, reaching straight to the heavenly spirit.
"Two fists are difficult to beat with four hands. If they are of the same level, one against two would be as difficult as climbing to the sky. You can imagine how easily Luo Yu Martial Saint killed those few Martial Saints. It can be said to be a bloodbath. .¡±
Zhang Fabai murmured to himself, then suddenly looked at Chen Jiye and said in a deep voice: "Master Chen, where is Martial Saint Luo Yu now?"
"I know where to go!"
Chen Jiye put down his tea cup and said angrily: "From Shenzhou to Donghuang, we can arrive in a blink of an eye through the teleportation array. Logically speaking, Martial Saint Luo Yu should have come to Yong'an City that day, but until now, there is no trace of him."
"He will come when he comes."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "He didn't show up now, maybe because he felt that he was not sure of defeating me on his own, so he went to call his old friend."
Not sure I can beat you?
When Chen Jiye heard this, he fell into a daze.
At this moment, he suddenly understood what the shocking words meant.
?? Martial Saint Luo Yu, not sure he can beat Lin Chen?
Chen Jiye swallowed hard and said, "Master Lin, I would like to ask you, are you a Martial Saint now?"
Lin Chen shook his head.
Li Chunfa felt a chill in his heart and suddenly became worried.
He originally thought that Lin Chen beating Ye Guichen was like killing a pig. He must have reached the Martial Saint realm. Even if he couldn't beat Luo Yu Martial Saint, he should have no problem if he wanted to save his life under Luo Yu Martial Saint.
But now, Lin Chen made his state clear for the first time.
Ruined!
Since Lin Chen avenged his bloody revenge, Li Chunfa had already put his own life and death aside.
What he is really worried about is Lin Chen's life and death.
If Lin Chen doesn¡¯t have the strength of a Martial Saint, how can he protect himself in the hands of Luo Yu Martial Saint?
Li Chunfa fell into anxiety.
With his back leaning against the stone pillar and his hands folded across his chest, Taoist Ziyun had a look of surprise in his eyes.
He believed in his own judgment. Lin Chen's ability to search for Ziyang's soul definitely had the strength of a martial saint. He was certain of this.
Why doesn¡¯t Lin Chen admit it now?" However, Taoist Ziyun had only been following Lin Chen for two days, and he didn't understand the relationship between Lin Chen and Chen Jiye, so he didn't show anything unusual and just watched quietly.
"It seems that although Mr. Lin is very strong, he doesn't know much about Wu Sheng. It's time for me to give you some popular science!"
Chen Jiye sighed deeply and said: "Although you can defeat Ye Guichen, who is almost invincible in the Semi-Saint realm, you are still only a Half-Saint after all. The power of a Martial Saint is far greater than that of a Half-Saint countless times. The gap between the two is like a natural chasm. , a martial saint fighting a half-saint is like a half-saint fighting the body tempering realm, Mr. Lin, when I say this, do you understand?"
You are still young after all!
There was a trace of helplessness in Chen Jiye's eyes. Lin Chen had saved his life. He really didn't want to see Lin Chen die in the hands of Luo Yu Martial Saint.
"Half Saint hits the body tempering realm"
When everyone heard this, they immediately fell into silence.
The power of the Martial Saint is so terrifying.
Lin Chen nodded. Chen Jiye's words didn't seem to have any impact on him.
He smiled slightly and said, "Then what do you think we should do now?"
Chen Jiye hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said: "There is only one way I can think of now. Mr. Lin, I will be the recommender and recommend you to join the Soul Palace and give up my position to you. If you become the president of Donghuang Soul Palace, Palace Master, even Luo Yu Martial Saint will not dare to do anything to you."
Soul Palace, as the top power in the entire Ossen Continent, has its own confidence.
If Martial Saint Luo Yu dares to touch the chief palace master of Donghuang Soul Palace, he is going against the entire Soul Palace.
"I know you have good intentions, and I understand it."
Lin Chen said with a smile in his eyes: "However, although I am not a Martial Saint, it does not mean that I can't deal with Luo Yu Martial Saint. Don't worry, I have a way."
Chen Jiye didn't expect Lin Chen to be so stubborn at this time, and said with a wry smile: "Master Lin, I know you are a strong person, but at this time, it's better not to hold on. Luo Yu Martial Saint is a big problem, you don't have With the strength of the Martial Saint, how can we deal with him?¡±
"He is indeed a problem."
Lin Chen remained calm and said calmly: "But as long as the person who caused the problem is eliminated, the problem will naturally disappear."
Chen Jiye was stunned.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Okay, let's not talk about him anymore. Do you know where the Xiao family's ancestral home is?"
"No, it's already this time. Why do you still care about the Xiao family?"
Chen Jiye looked helpless.
Lin Chen just looked at him and said, "I always feel a little suspicious about the ancestor of the Xiao family wearing a black robe."
"Suspicious?"
Chen Jiye frowned slightly, his face became serious, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "I know the location of the Xiao family's ancestral home, but it is in a remote place. If Mr. Lin wants to go, I will take you there."
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing.
"You really want to go!"
Chen Jiye smiled bitterly and said: "If Luo Yu Martial Saint comes out now, you won't have a chance to go even if you want to." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 601 Golden Lotus Emerging from the Earth
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
A strange feeling arose in Taoist Ziyun's heart.
?????????????????????????????????????????????? For some reason, when Lin Chen mentioned the black-robed ancestor of the Xiao family, he suddenly remembered what Lin Chen said two days ago in Ziyun Temple about the appearance of several black-robed men in Ziyang's memory.
Taoist Ziyun saw Lin Chen¡¯s thoughtful expression at that time.
His breathing suddenly became a little rapid.
Could it be that the man in black robe in Ziyang's memory is from the Xiao family?
At this moment, auspicious clouds appeared in the clear sky, and there was a faint purple air flowing in the distant eastern sky.
On the ground, golden lotuses emerged from nowhere.
There is an auspicious atmosphere in the air.
"What's this?"
Qin Zhongling squatted down curiously and carefully touched the golden lotus blooming from the ground with his fingers.
But her fingertips passed through the golden lotus, which immediately left her stunned.
Zhang Fabai looked at the sky, his eyes focused, and he recalled that when Lin Chen was refining the Life and Fortune Pill for him, the auspicious purple air coming from the east also appeared in the sky, but the purple air at that time was far stronger than the purple air now. The Qi is more intense and vast.
¡°Could it be that someone has refined a heaven-defying elixir?
"Purple air comes from the east, golden lotuses emerge from the ground"
Li Chunfa stood up with a groan and exclaimed: "A Martial Saint is coming!"
"Luoyu Martial Saint!"
Everyone was shocked and hurriedly pulled out their weapons, their eyes instantly filled with vigilance.
Chen Jiye was stunned on the spot, could he really be fooled by this crow's mouth?
Could it be that Martial Saint Luo Yu is coming?
Not only in the medicine shop, but also in the entire Yongan City at this moment, golden lotus sprouted from the ground, and all eyes were subconsciously looking at the vision of purple energy coming from the sky.
"How is this going?"
"Golden lotuses surge from the ground, and purple energy comes from the east. This, this is the vision of the arrival of the saint recorded in the book!"
"Saint? What saint?"
In Yong'an City, everyone, whether they were mortals or warriors, was boiling.
Countless people rushed out of their homes and poured into the streets, kowtowing crazily to the purple energy from the east and praying for wishes.
??????????????????? More people even started to call their friends at this time, using the jade symbol to send messages to their friends crazily, sharing the excitement in their hearts.
Saint!
In the entire Eastern Wasteland, no saint has appeared in how many years!
Lin Mansion.
Emperor Wenlong was playing chess with Xiang Yang, while Lin Zongsi and Lin Xuan stood aside, serving him carefully.
Since the two settled in Yong'an City, Lin Zongsi didn't know whether he should cry or laugh.
Although serving these two people has made his future extremely bright, he is still on tenterhooks every day. The dignified Annan Jiedushi has now become like a eunuch in the imperial city.
"What's so noisy outside?"
Emperor Wenlong was concentrating on the chess game and did not notice the strange phenomena in the world. He asked casually while studying the chess game.
But there was no response at all.
He raised his head in confusion, but his eyes instantly looked beyond Xiang Yang, who was sitting opposite him, to the sky behind Xiang Yang.
The sky is filled with purple air.
"This, what is this?"
Emperor Wenlong stood up directly, as if he didn't notice the chess piece in his hand slipping.
?????????????? And Xiang Yang is already dumbfounded at this time.
Since they were born, they have never seen such a strange celestial phenomenon.
"According to legend, when a saint comes, there will be purple energy coming from the east, golden lotuses emerging from the ground, and other heaven and earth phenomena."
Xiang Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and said in a trembling voice: "Could it be that a saint came to the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty?"
The saint has arrived!
Emperor Wenlong and others' eyes widened instantly, looking at the purple energy in the sky in disbelief.
"not good!"
Xiang Yang's face changed greatly and he said hurriedly: "I remembered that Hall Master Chen said that Ye Guichen's master is a martial saint, Luo Yu Martial Saint. Could it be that he is here?!"
Because of shock and anxiety, Xiang Yang's voice even became sharp, as if it was a voice forced out of his vocal cords.
Luoyu Martial Saint!
Emperor Wenlong was shocked, he also knew about this.
"Hurry and find Mr. Lin!"
Without saying a word, everyone just flew over.
¡¡
Qin Mansion.
Qin Heng hurriedly walked out of the study, looking at the purple air in the sky and the golden lotuses all over the courtyard, his face suddenly sank like water.
"Brother Heng, what's going on?"
Like a gust of wind, Gu Yunmeng quickly came to Qin Heng's side and looked at the scene in front of him with shock on his face.
Qin Heng¡¯s voice was low and hoarse: ¡°Something big has happened. Martial Saint Luo Yu is here.¡±
"Luoyu Martial Saint!"
Gu Yunmeng's pretty face changed drastically, and she said in disbelief: "Isn't he in China? How come he is here?"
"It's for Chen'er."
Qin Heng said with a worried look on his face: "Although Chen'er also has the realm of martial saint, the Luoyu martial saint has a bad reputation after all. Moreover, when this person destroyed the ten kingdoms, we were in China. Do you still remember what brother Lin Xie said? Word?"
Gu Yunmeng's eyes showed a look of recollection, and he nodded after a moment: "I remember Brother Lin Xie said that this person's surname is Fang, Fang Luoyu, and he is from the Fang family. No, please go and notify Chen'er and ask him to leave quickly. You must not stay here.¡±
"Walk!"
Qin Heng and Gu Yunmeng flew out of the Qin Mansion without hesitation.
But just as they climbed a hundred meters into the sky, a roaring sound suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.
The deafening roar was accompanied by an incredibly powerful and outrageous pressure that swept through the entire Yongan City.
Qin Heng and Gu Yunmeng were directly suppressed by the pressure and fell from the air, falling heavily to the ground. However, they ignored the pain and looked at the dome with shocked eyes.
That kind of coercion is like a god coming to the world, and people can't help but worship.
?? Nearly everyone in Yong'an City, whether they were warriors or mortals, was kneeling on the ground under the pressure and could not move at all.
On the top of the dome, a golden light ball was like a scorching sun.
A powerful voice like a god sounded: "I am Luoyu Martial Saint, Lin Chen, my son, how dare you kill my beloved disciple. Three days later, at noon, I will wait for you on the top of Longtan Mountain."
Boom!
The mighty sound filled the space between heaven and earth, reverberating like rolling thunder from the sky.
It was just a short sentence, but it set off a storm in the hearts of millions of people in Longtan City.
Martial Saint is here for Lin Chen!
Lin Chen is so virtuous and capable that he can actually induce the Martial Saint to take action!
At this moment, countless eyes were all looking towards Shenglong Street, where Lin Chen¡¯s drug store was located.
In the medicine shop, except for Lin Chen, everyone, including Chen Jiye who was in the semi-saint realm, were pressed by Luo Yu Martial Saint's powerful pressure, and their knees fell involuntarily. No matter how hard they tried, they could not control their knees. My body could only watch as my knees got closer and closer to the ground.
On the shoulders, it seems to be carrying a towering mountain.
"Lin Chen, stop looking and help me quickly!"
Qin Zhongling was almost in tears from the pain, and shouted with hazy eyes.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, stretched out his fingers, and tapped lightly.
Phew!
In an instant, everyone in the courtyard felt relaxed and extremely light, and the pressure of Luo Yu Martial Saint disappeared in an instant.
Chen Jiye's eyes narrowed and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, his eyes full of surprise and uncertainty. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 602: Top of Longtan Mountain
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Chen Jiye just heard Lin Chen say that he was not a Martial Saint!
Why is it that now Lin Chen can easily break Luo Yu Martial Saint's pressure just by stretching out his fingers?
The pressure is as heavy as a mountain.
Even though he already knew that there was a gulf-like gap between Half-Saints and Martial Saints, Chen Jiye still felt frightened.
The entire Yong'an City was immersed in the pressure of Luo Yu Martial Saint, and everyone's heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand.
Within the golden light group in the sky, a huge vertical pupil glanced deeply at Lin Chen.
After an instant, the light group disappeared.
The pressure of Luo Yu Martial Saint, the golden lotus on the ground, and the purple energy from the east also disappeared without a trace at this moment.
Phew!
In Yongan City, millions of people felt relaxed and breathed in the fresh air.
?Things that I usually never care about have become so precious now.
When enveloped by coercion, whether it is a mortal who does not understand martial arts or a strong martial artist, breathing is a luxury.
But there was no fear in their eyes, instead they were full of excitement.
"Martial Saint! That's a Martial Saint! Oh my God, the legendary existence has actually arrived in our Yong'an City!"
"It's too powerful. The power of the Martial Saint can destroy the heaven and the earth!"
"Did you hear that? That Martial Saint is going to have a battle with Lin Chen. In three days, the peak of Longtan Mountain will be reached! I will die to see it!"
"Haha, I'm really laughing to death. Lin Chen must have run away with his tail between his legs."
The warriors in the city were either running around telling each other, or gathering in small groups, excitedly discussing the scene that had just happened.
On the other side, Qin Heng, Emperor Wenlong and others had arrived at the backyard of the medicine shop and met Lin Chen.
Seeing that Lin Chen was still safe and sound, everyone heaved a long sigh of relief.
Qin Heng said in a deep voice: "Chen'er, don't be impulsive, Luo Yu Martial Saint is extraordinary, this person"
"Li Chunfa told me just now."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "Thank you, father-in-law, for your concern. It's a pity that his real body was thousands of miles away, otherwise I would not have given him a chance to speak."
Everyone in the hospital was shocked by Lin Chen's words.
As if it was the first day he met Lin Chen, Chen Jiye glanced at Lin Chen with incredible eyes and said: "Master Lin, I know that your strength is far superior to mine, and your ability to tell lies is even better than mine. A hundred times more!"
"After three days, you can see him."
Lin Chen¡¯s expression was calm and calm.
Qin Heng was startled and frowned slightly. Although he knew that Lin Chen never did anything he was unsure of, he would feel very at ease whenever he saw Lin Chen's calm expression.
But now, Qin Heng didn¡¯t feel confident at all.
After all, that was Luo Yu Martial Saint, the Luo Yu Martial Saint who destroyed ten kingdoms by one man.
Three days later.
Countless warriors, calling their friends, marched towards Longtan Mountain in groups.
The demons in the mountains seemed to have smelled the breath of war and fled away. There was no trace of the demons in the entire Longtan Mountain.
The top of Longtan Mountain is 10,000 meters above the ground.
The sea of ??clouds is surging, and the rising sun is shining all over the earth, rivers and mountains.
¡°Look, there¡¯s someone on the mountain!¡±
A sharp-eyed warrior pointed at the highest peak of Longtan Mountain and exclaimed.
In an instant, countless eyes looked in the direction he pointed.
Those who dare to come here are all warriors. They are thousands of meters apart, but many people can see it clearly, as if they are right in front of them.
But on the highest peak, a man in black was sitting cross-legged, motionless.
On his legs lay a simple long sword.
The scabbard is like a knife chopping an axe, it is dilapidated and old, but it has a very unique aura that is unforgettable.
Countless eyes focused on him, but he didn't react at all. He just sat on a boulder with an expressionless face, as if he was integrated with the surrounding environment.
"Martial Saint Luo Yu is indeed terrifying!"
Among the crowd, in the mountains and forests, Li Qingshan looked shocked.
The higher the cultivation level, the more terrifying Luoyu Martial Saint can be felt. Under that calm appearance, there is a violent and cold murderous intention that fills the world.
Li Qingshan¡¯s gazeLooking at the white-robed old man on the side, he asked in a low voice: "Elder Wu, in your opinion, what is Lin Chen's chance of winning today's battle with Luo Yu Martial Saint?"
Elder Wu, who was dressed in white robes, raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "As long as Lin Chen comes, he will definitely die. He has no chance of winning."
Li Xianhui bit her lower lip and looked subconsciously in the direction of Yong'an City.
On the one hand, she didn¡¯t want Lin Chen to appear. After all, facing such a terrifying enemy, once Lin Chen appeared, there was a high possibility that he would die on the spot.
¡°However, she was a little unconvinced by Elder Wu¡¯s words.
¡°At least from the current point of view, Lin Chen is the most mysterious person she has ever seen. Until now, Li Xianhui has not touched the limit of Lin Chen¡¯s strength.
But as far as she could see, there were only mountains surrounding it.
Yong'an City is a hundred miles away.
Warriors are constantly coming from all over, just to take a look at this martial saint who has not appeared in the Eastern Wasteland for thousands of years.
Just take a look and you will have bragging rights when you go back in the future.
Under the highest peak, more and more warriors gathered.
Between the vast mountains, there are huge crowds of people, and the original paradise of demons has been trampled by human footprints.
"Hateful, these damn humans."
The Black Flame Demon Tiger, which had transformed into a human form, was full of murderous intent. It gritted its teeth and looked at the sea of ??people in the distance, wishing it could rush up and bite everyone into pieces.
In front of him, stood a man wearing a bright yellow robe.
The man had a hooked nose and deep pupils with blood. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the figure on the top of the mountain.
He said calmly: "As long as Lin Chen dies, the Great Power Immortal Dynasty will definitely launch troops against the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. Black Flame, after today's battle, you will train your demon soldiers and be ready to capture Annan Mansion at any time. That thing, absolutely Can¡¯t let anyone get it.¡±
"Follow your orders."
The Black Flame Demon Tiger slightly arched his hands, frowned, and said, "Sir, do you also think Lin Chen has no chance of winning?"
The man shook his head and said: "Your cultivation level is only at the Martial Sect level, and you are far from being able to feel the terror of Luo Yu Martial Saint. Do you know, in my eyes, what is the scene in front of you at this time?"
The Black Flame Demon Tiger was stunned, shook his head and said, "I don't know."
"Before my eyes, there is endless purgatory, a giant sword that penetrates heaven and earth."
The man¡¯s hands were clasped behind his back, and his fingertips trembled slightly involuntarily.
The Black Flame Demon Tiger was shocked and looked into the distance in disbelief.
However, he could only see the beaming human race in front of him and the man in black sitting on the top of the mountain.
Far away, a hundred miles away, on top of a peak.
The ancestor of the Xiao family, dressed in black robes, stood on the top of the mountain, looking at Luo Yu Martial Saint a hundred miles away.
The corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile.
But when that smile fell in the eyes of the head of the Xiao family, he only felt creepy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 603 Holy Body of the Sun
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The battle between Luo Yu Martial Saint and Lin Chen, looking at the history of Eastern Wasteland, is also extremely exciting and the level with the highest combat effectiveness.
"This level of battle is something that countless people will never encounter in their lifetime, and it not only attracts many warriors to come here."
It also attracted many hidden experts from the Eastern Wilderness to come out of seclusion and come to Longtan Mountain.
In the eyes of the truly powerful, the Luoyu Martial Saint stands on the top of the mountains at this time, with unrivaled youthfulness that shocks the past and the present.
Among the vast mountains, countless warriors occupy each hilltop.
On the top of the steep mountain, an old figure stood with his hands behind his back.
Behind him, stood two young men wearing black gowns.
A young man said: "Brother, Lin Chen, do you dare to come to the appointment?"
There was deep doubt in his eyes, and when he saw the great figure of Luo Yu Martial Saint, he completely admired him.
Another young man smiled and said: "Junior brother, although Lin Chen has become very famous recently and even killed a semi-saint like Ye Guichen, this is Luo Yu Martial Saint, the Luo Yu Martial Saint who is famous in China. Lin How dare Chen come?"
"That's hard to say."
The young man shook his head: "I know Lin Chen somewhat. This person should not be greedy for life and afraid of death. So many people have gathered here today. If he doesn't come, I'm afraid he will be ridiculed by everyone in the world in the future. This thing Huang, I¡¯m afraid there will be no place for him to stand.¡±
"No need to discuss it."
The gray eyes were slightly raised, and the old man looked towards the end of the mountains.
He said: "Lin Chen is already here."
The north, the sky.
Three figures soared between heaven and earth, passing through the churning sea of ??clouds.
On the top of the peak, Luo Yu Martial Saint's eyes slowly opened.
At a glance, it was like looking through layers of clouds and mist, and saw Lin Chen standing and flying in the sky with his hands behind his hands.
"so many people."
Qin Zhongling followed Lin Chen closely and was shocked when he saw the bustling crowd in the mountains.
Lin Chen said without blinking: "Even if there are millions of people in front of you, as long as you have your opponent in your eyes, that's enough."
Lin Xiaorou nodded in understanding, but she couldn't achieve Lin Chen's heart-stopping state of mind.
"Lin Chen is here!"
I don¡¯t know who shouted loudly, and in an instant, countless people turned around at the same time and looked towards the north.
Elder Wu¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°This person flies so fast.¡±
He was filled with shock. Even he could not fly as fast as Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s face was calm and unfazed.
After a few breaths, he landed on the highest peak of Longtan Mountain.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou landed behind Lin Chen one after another, looking at the Luoyu Martial Saint sitting cross-legged on the boulder.
"I didn't expect you to dare to come."
The corners of Luo Yu Martial Saint's mouth slightly raised, and he said: "Seeing how courageous you are, I will leave you a complete corpse."
Lin Chen¡¯s face was calm, he looked around and said, ¡°Just fight here?¡±
Martial Saint Luo Yu nodded noncommittally.
"You two, step back."
Lin Chen patted Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou. After the two women stepped back, he moved his cervical vertebrae left and right and said lightly: "Let's get started."
Wow!
Lin Chen¡¯s words caused an uproar.
Long before he came, many people were speculating whether Lin Chen would be so frightened that he would kneel down on the spot after seeing Luo Yu Martial Saint.
Even if you don¡¯t kneel down, you should at least tremble and beg for mercy in a low voice.
But unexpectedly, when Lin Chen saw Luo Yu Martial Saint, he didn't even blink his eyelids, but looked impatient.
In the forest, a man with an aquiline nose shrank his pupils and said, "Is he Lin Chen?"
"yes."
The Black Flame Demon Tiger answered with his hands raised, worry written all over his face.
In the past, he had always felt that Lin Chen was invincible, and that the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heaven Finger could destroy everything in the world.
But after seeing Luo Yu Martial Saint today, the Black Flame Demon Tiger's confidence in Lin Chen disappeared in an instant.
Before the Martial Saint, any power lower than the Martial Saint was meaningless.
The only one who can defeat the Martial Saint is the Martial Saint.
The hook-nosed man nodded slightly, but his memory went back to when he was outside Jackdaw Ridge. At that time, he was frightened by Lin Chen and ran away in a hurry, but now Lin Chen and Luo YuAfter the Martial Saints stood together, he could clearly feel that Lin Chen was far different from Luo Yu Martial Saint.
That kind of gap is like the gap between a mortal and a martial saint.
On the other side, above the steep mountains.
The two young men¡¯s faces were filled with astonishment, and their eyes almost popped out of their sockets.
One person said in disbelief: "Is Lin Chen crazy? He really dares to fight against Luo Yu Martial Saint?"
Although the other person did not speak, his heart was also full of shock.
The old man¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but his eyes did not look at Lin Chen, but fell on Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
There was a look of thought in his eyes, and the auras emanating from the two women made him vaguely feel like they were familiar.
But if I think about it seriously, I don¡¯t know where I have seen it.
Sudden!
His gray eyes widened and he murmured in a low voice: "Holy Body of the Sun?"
Hiss!
The old man gasped, his whole body trembling with excitement.
"Elder?"
The two young men were immersed in the shock brought by Lin Chen's words. When they saw the old man's abnormality, they couldn't help but speak in confusion.
The old man didn't even say a word, just stared at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
On the hillside, Elder Wu had a cold and stern look on his face.
He looked at Lin Chen and sneered repeatedly: "You don't know whether to live or die. What kind of person is Luo Yu Martial Saint? Even you dare to say such arrogant things."
Li Xianhui frowned slightly and glanced at Elder Wu.
Her beautiful thin lips moved, but in the end she did not say anything because she was concerned about Elder Wu's identity.
The top of the peak.
The corners of Luo Yu Martial Saint's mouth slightly raised, and he said: "Since you can't wait to die, then I will be as beautiful as an adult."
After saying that, he didn't move.
The ancient long sword above his knees was instantly unsheathed.
In an instant, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the invisible cold sword energy and murderous intent penetrated the world and crisscrossed the clouds in the sky.
At this moment, he seemed to have become the master of the entire world.
His sword intent enveloped the world.
The extremely fierce sword intent caused sword marks to appear in the sky. The sword marks were like the Milky Way, and the end could not be seen at a glance.
"Hiss!"
Seeing this scene, countless people couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
Those who were closer to the highest peak were originally complacent that they had found the best position, but at this time they were almost killed by the fierce sword intent, and were so frightened that they fled madly.
In just a few breaths, the highest peak was already deserted within a radius of ten miles.
The flowers, plants and trees were all withered and annihilated, as if they were dead.
Countless warriors were frightened by this scene and turned pale.
Is this the Martial Saint?
Just by taking out the long sword, it has such power that it can destroy the world.
Lin Chen, how could you possibly stop him?
"Senior Luo Yu, wait a minute!"
At this moment, a loud shout rang out.
On a high peak, a man in black rose into the sky. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 604: My father Chen Qingzhi
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the top of the peak, Li Chunfa, Zhang Fabai and others looked nervous.
They had already arrived. When he saw the peerless appearance of Luo Yu Martial Saint, Li Chunfa was even ready to tell Lin Chen not to come.
But he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would not only come, but also not change his expression after coming!
Among all Lin Chen's subordinates, Li Chunfa has the highest cultivation level. He is at the eighth level of the Martial Master Realm. He also has the Burial Divine Thunder and is capable of fighting against half-saints.
Because of this, Li Chunfa could more clearly feel the power of Luo Yu Martial Saint.
"Sir, please don't let anything happen to you!"
Li Chunfa¡¯s face was full of bitterness and he could only pray secretly in his heart.
Chen Jiye rushed to the highest peak and stood in front of Luo Yu Martial Saint. He cupped his fists and said, "Junior Chen Jiye has met my senior."
The simple long sword was suspended in the void. Martial Saint Luo Yu looked indifferent and did not even look at Chen Jiye.
This scene made many warriors sigh in their hearts.
The second-ranked aristocratic family in the East Wasteland, Chen Jiye, the head of the Chen family and the general master of the Soul Palace in the East Wasteland, Chen Jiye, as a long-established and prestigious Half-Saint in the East Wasteland, is not even qualified to let Martial Saint Luo Yu take a look in front of Luo Yu Martial Saint.
The vastness of the Martial Saint can be imagined.
Chen Jiye quickly said: "My father, Chen Qingzhi."
Hearing this, Luo Yu Martial Saint turned his attention to Chen Jiye.
His face remained calm and he just asked: "What's the matter?"
Chen Jiye felt relieved and said: "Master Lin is the savior of this junior generation. I wonder if senior Luo Yu can show mercy for my father's sake."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.
"What's the matter? I came all the way just to see this unprecedented battle, and now you tell me that I won't fight?"
"Hiss, Palace Master Chen has moved his father out. Martial Saint Luo Yu is probably going to give his father some face!"
"Chen Qingzhi? Such a familiar name, could it be the former head of the Donghuang Soul Palace?"
Countless warriors couldn¡¯t help but discuss it on the top of each mountain and among the mountains and forests.
Those who disliked Lin Chen were almost angered to death at this time.
Ever since they learned about Luo Yuwu¡¯s covenant with Lin Chen, they had been so excited that they couldn¡¯t sleep at night, wishing to watch Lin Chen die in front of them immediately.
But now, no one thought that Chen Jiye would stand up for Lin Chen!
Even those hidden masters couldn¡¯t help but be moved at this time.
"Chen Qingzhi."
The corners of Luo Yu Martial Saint's mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile: "Go back and ask your father, is he qualified to talk to me?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Chen Jiye's face suddenly darkened.
"roll!"
Luo Yu Martial Saint¡¯s eyes showed blood and he shouted loudly.
Chen Jiye felt an extremely hot wave of air coming towards him, his face changed drastically, and his whole body was almost burned to coke by the wave of air.
At this moment, a wall of energy flashing with golden light appeared in front of Chen Jiye.
The hot air waves washed over the air wall with great power. Although the air wall was only three feet long and looked weak, it was like a dam, blocking the air waves.
Chen Jiye was startled and looked at Lin Chen subconsciously.
Lin Chen walked forward slowly and said as he walked: "You've done what you can do, go on."
"Forest¡¡"
Chen Jiye opened his mouth, but no words came out.
When he saw the Qi wall, Chen Jiye knew that he was wrong, and he was very wrong.
Over the years, Chen Jiye's cultivation has already reached the peak of the Semi-Saint Realm.
It is only half a step away from the Martial Saint.
But in front of Luo Yu Martial Saint, he was like a baby without the slightest ability to fight back.
?? Martial Saint, even a random attack is not something that a Half Saint can resist.
but!
The wall of air that Lin Chen sent out unexpectedly blocked the heat wave of Luo Yu Martial Saint!
The only one who can fight against the Martial Saint is the Martial Saint.
At this moment, Chen Jiye's face turned slightly red, and he felt that the blood in his body was boiling, and every cell in his body was cheering for joy.
Martial Saint!
Lin Chen is a Martial Saint!
"ah!!"
Chen Jiye suddenly opened his mouth wide and let out a huge roar.
Only in this way can he vent the shock in his heart.?There is also that inexplicable fear.
Lin Chen is only nineteen years old.
Nineteen-year-old Martial Saint!
"Oson Continent, for thousands of years, has never seen such a terrifying monster since ancient times.
"what's your name?"
Lin Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he was startled by Chen Jiye¡¯s sudden roar, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown and look at him.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Chen Jiye swallowed hard. The next moment, his actions shocked the warriors all over the mountains and plains.
"Chen Jiye, see Lin Wusheng!"
However, Chen Jiye was seen kneeling on one knee, clasping his fists with both hands, and shouting loudly.
Lin Wusheng?
Chen Jiye¡¯s words made everyone confused.
???????? Lin Chen is a Martial Saint?
How can this be?
In an instant, a series of exclamations resounded in the vast mountains.
The old man on the steep mountain couldn't help but widen his eyes at this time, and said in disbelief: "Is this person a Martial Saint?"
"How is that possible? How old is he?"
The two young men were stunned and dumbfounded.
The black flame demon tiger and the hook-nosed man both showed expressions that were indeed true. That day, Lin Chen was able to frighten a hundred thousand monsters outside Jackdaw Ridge so much that they did not dare to move.
"What is this kind of strength if it's not a Martial Saint?"
Elder Wu was completely stunned, his head was buzzing.
The last time he came to Annan Mansion, he saw Lin Chen with his own eyes. Until now, he thought that Lin Chen was not that powerful. He could be king and hegemon in the semi-saint realm, but in front of martial saints like them, he could only be destroyed with a wave of his hand.
Even the weakest martial saint can kill the strongest half-saint with one move.
This is a gap in realm, like a natural chasm, insurmountable.
But now, after hearing what Chen Jiye said, no! To be precise, when Lin Chen sent out a wall of energy to block Luoyu Martial Saint's energy wave, Elder Wu was already confused. If he wanted to block Luoyu Martial Saint's energy wave, he could just wave his hand.
But there is no way a Half-Saint can stop him!
Li Xianhui and others were dumbfounded, with shock on their faces.
"Long live my lord! Long live!"
On a mountain peak, Li Chunfa, Zhang Fabai and everyone else were trembling with excitement, kneeling on the ground, raising their arms and shouting.
If they can follow a Martial Saint, they will die without regrets!
"He is indeed a Martial Saint."
On the highest peak, Martial Saint Luo Yu¡¯s face remained calm and calm, as if he had already seen through Lin Chen¡¯s realm.
Lin Chen waved his hand and asked Chen Jiye to step aside.
With a look of disdain on his face, he said: "Luo Yu, if you want to fight, hit it quickly. Don't sit there and put on airs. Those who don't know may think you are a ninth-grade Martial Saint, but you are only a first-grade Martial Saint. You can be anywhere in China." You can see that there are five to six people packing the goods here."
"oh?"
Luo Yu Martial Saint was not annoyed, but asked: "You can break through the Eastern Wasteland and become a Martial Saint. Your talent is extraordinary. However, do you know that there is a gap between a first-class Martial Saint and a first-class Martial Saint? For example, that old Haoshou Thief, he is also at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, but I can kill him with just a wave of my hand, just like slaughtering a pig or a dog. Do you think you are more powerful than him?"
Luo Yu Martial Saint stretched out his hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 605: Give up the face
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Countless eyes looked in the direction pointed by Luo Yu Martial Saint.
In the distant mountains and forests, Elder Wu¡¯s face turned green at this moment.
The green ones reflect light in the sun.
He just stood here and never provoked anyone. Why did he suddenly lose such a big person?
An old thief?
I don¡¯t want to lose face?
At this moment, Elder Wu has begun to doubt life.
Li Xianhui bit her lower lip lightly with her teeth, her clear eyes were full of smiles, but she didn't dare to laugh out loud, so she could only endure it as hard as she could.
Lin Chen glanced at Elder Wu, shook his head and said, "Is that thing considered a martial saint?"
Poof!
Elder Wu felt that his heart was hurt again.
He roared angrily: "Lin Chen, you piece of shit, I've never provoked you, why are you targeting me?"
He didn¡¯t dare to get angry at Martial Saint Luo Yu, but a mere Lin Chen dared to jump in front of him. How could he bear this?
Lin Chen said lightly: "Looking forward and backward, afraid of this and that, without any firm belief that a strong man should have, how can he be called a martial saint?"
Elder Wu became furious instantly.
He knew that Lin Chen was talking about the evil god.
He couldn't help but sneered: "Okay, you bastard, today I'm going to see if your skills are as good as your words. How dare you be so arrogant in front of Luo Yu Martial Saint, Brother Luo Yu, why? I'll kill him!"
Luo Yuwu Shengfeng frowned slightly and glanced at Elder Wu with an indifferent look.
Many warriors looked at each other. They did not expect that there would be three martial saints among these mountains today!
Although Elder Wu was despised by Lin Chen and Luo Yu Martial Saint, he was still a Martial Saint after all!
In Donghuang, three Martial Saints who had not been seen for many years actually appeared in a row today!
Among the three Martial Saints, the strongest one is undoubtedly Luo Yu Martial Saint.
As for who is stronger or weaker among the remaining two, no one cares anymore, because Lin Chen is about to be killed by Luo Yu Martial Saint. Even if he is stronger than Elder Wu, what's the point?
"alright."
Martial Saint Luo Yu said calmly: "Lin Chen, if you want me to stand up, it's very simple. Defeat my sword, and I will stand up and fight you with all my strength."
"You draw your sword."
Lin Chen nodded slightly.
Whoops!
As soon as he finished speaking, Luoyu Martial Saint's long sword suspended in the void instantly stabbed Lin Chen.
In just a moment, even the semi-saint Chen Jiye who was standing aside did not react. The sword had already pierced Lin Chen's eyebrows.
Ding!
The moment the long sword pierced Lin Chen's eyebrows, golden light suddenly burst out from Lin Chen's eyebrows. A clear sound of metal collision was heard. The long sword stopped suddenly and spun rapidly in front of Lin Chen's eyebrows, blowing a whirlwind. Like a drill bit.
Chen Jiye's expression changed drastically. The speed of this sword had reached an incredible level.
If he had been in Lin Chen's position, he would have been pierced through the head with a long sword without even reacting.
Lin Chen's eyes flashed with golden light, his hand pointed like a sword, and he stretched out his hand.
The black sword at his waist was instantly unsheathed and struck straight at the long sword that was spinning crazily in front of his eyebrows.
The long sword was sent flying backwards. Under Lin Chen's control, the black sword chased after him without any hesitation. It was both sensitive and fast. It slashed out countless times in an instant. The ancient long sword was directly slashed out. The cracks seemed to have lost their spirituality and fell to the ground helplessly.
The battle between the two swords determined the outcome in just an instant.
This scene shocked many people.
How could Luo Yu Martial Saint¡¯s sword be knocked down by Lin Chen¡¯s sword?
Luo Yu Martial Saint smiled faintly and said: "No wonder you can easily kill Ye Guichen who has the Burial Divine Thunder. It seems that you do have some means. Lin Chen, if you kneel on the ground and beg me now, I will let you You become my follower.¡±
After saying this, he flicked his fingertips.
The ancient sword on the ground instantly turned into ashes.
At this time, everyone suddenly realized that the weapon Luo Yu Martial Saint used was just a weapon made of mortal iron.
A low-grade spiritual stone can buy a lot of such a sword, and even a moderately famous warrior would not bother to use it.
"Use ordinary ironThe weapon he made can fight Lin Chen for so long. He is truly worthy of being the Luoyu Martial Saint! "
Everyone was secretly shocked, and their worship of Luo Yu Martial Saint became even stronger.
"Your followers?"
Lin Chen took back the black sword and said calmly: "What qualifications do you have for me to follow you?"
Hearing this, Martial Saint Luo Yu frowned, with a cold look in his eyes: "In the past few days, I have inquired about your past, and I know that you have an arrogant and arrogant personality. I didn't expect that you would dare to speak so rudely in front of me. Lin Chen, I I have a love for talent and I accept you because I value you, so don¡¯t be shameless."
Behind Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou both frowned upon hearing this.
"Do I need you to look up to me?"
Lin Chen sneered and said, "A mere first-grade martial saint really thinks of himself as a person."
"Evil beast!"
Anger arose in Luo Yu Martial Saint's heart, and he shouted angrily: "Okay, since you said so, there is no room for redemption between you and me. Even if you kneel on the ground and beg me later, don't let me accept you!"
Boom!
The violent murderous intent boiled and rippled in the air.
Blood filled the eyes of Luo Yu Martial Saint. He slowly stood up and lifted his feet off the ground.
The boundless soul power gathered towards him crazily. In an instant, it gathered into a long sword in front of Luo Yu Martial Saint.
He stared at Lin Chen coldly and said: "I'll give you one last chance. Don't waste my love for talents. Follow me and surrender to me. I can guarantee that your achievements in the future will definitely be better than what you did in the East." Huang is stronger because I am from the Fang family."
"The Fang family?"
Hearing this, many warriors had doubts in their eyes.
In this Eastern Wasteland, they have never heard of the Fang family.
Only the white-eyed old man standing on the top of the mountain had a look of shock in his eyes: "Fang family! It turns out that Luo Yu Martial Saint was from the seven ancient clans. No wonder he slaughtered tens of billions of people in ten countries and no one dared to hold him accountable. responsibility!"
"Hiss! Who in this world dares to kill a member of the Fang family?"
The young man gasped and said in a trembling voice: "Even if Lin Chen is stronger than Luo Yu Martial Saint, he wouldn't dare to kill him!"
However, the next scene shocked both the old man and the young man.
When Lin Chen heard the word Fang family, there was no emotion on his face, and he said calmly: "Oh."
"oh?"
Martial Saint Luo Yu frowned, and his voice became cold: "Since you are so shameless, then you go and die!"
He held a giant sword and slashed at Lin Chen with one strike.
This sword seems to have traveled through time and space, stopping time.
The whole world has become quiet.
Lin Chen's face turned cold and he pointed the black sword towards the sky.
The giant sword slashed hard at Lin Chen, but the black sword was exquisite and impaled on the blade of the giant sword with incomparable accuracy.
Ding!
The sharp and piercing sound made the warriors who were relatively close to the highest peak cover their ears in pain. Their brains seemed to be stabbed by sharp needles. Their faces were so painful that they screamed in agony. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 606: Killing the Martial Saint
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom!
On top of the giant sword was the full blow of Luo Yu Martial Saint.
At Lin Chen's feet, the highest peak of the entire Longtan Mountain collapsed in an instant. From a distance, it looked like the end of the world. The entire mountain shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and countless boulders collapsed.
When Qin Zhongling and others saw this, they jumped into the air without saying a word.
After a moment, the dust dispersed.
Lin Chen and Luo Yu Martial Saint stood in the void, Lin Chen's expression remained calm.
However, the face of Luo Yu Martial Saint was full of shock.
Lin Chen was actually able to block his sword with ease!
The love for talent and the thought of taking Lin Chen for his own use disappeared at this moment.
There was even a hint of fear in his heart. If he didn't kill Lin Chen now, Lin Chen would be far stronger than him in a short time. By then, it would be a complete disaster for Luo Yu Martial Saint.
"Beast, you will die today!"
?? Martial Saint Luo Yu's eyes were filled with cold light, he withdrew his giant sword, and slashed or stabbed at Lin Chen one after another.
The giant sword carried a thunderstorm, causing ripples in the void.
In just one breath, he had already unleashed Ten Thousand Swords.
And all the moves were easily blocked by Lin Chen. Most of the soul power in Luoyu Wusheng's body had been dissipated. At this time, his heart was extremely anxious and his eyes were about to burst.
But Lin Chen was still calm and composed. Looking at the anxious look in Luo Yu Martial Saint's eyes, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said, "Tired? It's my turn!"
As soon as the words fell.
Lin Chen's whole body's aura changed drastically. The previous cloud and light wind disappeared in an instant, turning into like an angry Shura.
The black sword in his hand is like the death sickle that harvests life.
With a slash of the sword, the giant sword in Luoyu Martial Saint's hand was instantly cut into two pieces.
"How can this be!"
Martial Saint Luo Yu took a breath and looked at the giant sword in his hand in disbelief.
His sword was a high-grade Taoist weapon, but the black sword in Lin Chen's hand, he could tell at a glance that it was just an ordinary Xuan-level weapon, not even a spiritual weapon.
How could a high-grade Taoist weapon be cut off by a mysterious weapon!
Lin Chen shouted coldly: "Even more impossible things are yet to come!"
He struck out another sword, like lightning. The sword split into four swords in the air and directly pierced Luo Yu Martial Saint's limbs.
"ah!"
?? Martial Saint Luo Yu let out a scream, his face twisted in pain, and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief: "How can you be so strong! What realm are you in?"
He came from China, and until the moment before he was stabbed, he didn't take Lin Chen seriously.
The Eastern Wasteland is a barbarian land with a lack of martial arts resources.
Being able to cultivate a Martial Saint is already very good. This Martial Saint has not experienced the fierce competition in the land of China, and it is impossible to have any strength at all.
But now, he realized that he was really wrong.
Lin Chen¡¯s strength far exceeded his imagination.
"Go and ask the Lord of Hell."
Lin Chen sneered and slashed horizontally at Luo Yu Martial Saint's neck.
?? Martial Saint Luo Yu turned pale with shock and shouted angrily: "I told you, I am from the Fang family. Lin Chen, if you dare to lay a finger on me, the Fang family will never spare you! You evil beast!"
"In my eyes, the Fang family is nothing."
Lin Chen's face was filled with coldness. The black sword in his hand did not pause at all. He cut off the neck of Luo Yu Martial Saint with one sword and cut off his entire head.
The person Luo Yu Martial Saint fell on was still full of shock and disbelief.
He never thought that he would die, and he would die in Donghuang, by a nineteen-year-old young man.
The murderous intent and sword intent dissipated, and the world returned to normal.
There was a deathly silence in the air, as if even the wind had stopped.
Between the vast mountains, the silence is terrifying and terrifying.
Countless eyes followed the fallen heads and headless corpses.
"Lin Chen, I must avenge today's revenge! When I return, I will lead the masters of the Fang family to wash out the Eastern Wasteland with blood!"
At this quiet moment, a roar sounded.
The fallen head of Luo Yu Martial Saint suddenly stared angrily and shouted violently.
Whoops!
His head flew towards his body at an extremely fast speed.?
"Hiss!"
Everyone who saw this scene gasped.
If a person¡¯s head is chopped off, he will definitely die.
This is common sense, but no one expected that Martial Saint Luo Yu was not dead after his head was beheaded by Lin Chen, and he could still speak!
This strange scene has exceeded the cognition of countless people.
"Want to leave?"
Lin Chen snorted coldly and stabbed out with his sword.
The piercing sword energy was like a rainbow penetrating the heaven and earth, directly blasting Luo Yu Martial Saint's body into flying ash in an instant.
And the head of Luo Yu Martial Saint was shattered in the surging sword energy.
The momentum of the sword energy continued unabated and rushed straight into the mountains.
Several peaks were flattened from the middle, and then they sank deeply into the ground, leaving a deep ditch like a big river.
The power of a sword is so terrifying!
"Ouch!"
Qin Zhongling stood in the air, his blood boiling with excitement as he watched. He couldn't help but clenched his fists and screamed.
This scream woke up countless people from the shock.
"He, he is so strong!"
Elder Wu was so frightened that his whole body went limp. His face was pale as a majestic martial sage. He could barely stand by holding on to a big tree next to him.
Li Qingshan swallowed a gulp of saliva and said, "Elder Wu, are you okay?"
"I'm not okay at all."
Elder Wu looked helpless and murmured: "If I had known that Lin Chen was so strong, how could I have dared to go against him? What should I do?"
Li Xianhui suppressed a smile and said: "Master Lin is magnanimous. He should not argue with you."
When Elder Wu heard what Li Xianhui said, he looked at her face seriously, and suddenly his eyes lit up.
"Long live my lord!"
On the mountain peak, Li Chunfa, Zhang Fabai and others were very excited. After kneeling and kowtow, they flew directly towards Lin Chen without saying a word.
Qin Heng and Gu Yunmeng looked at each other and saw shock and relief in each other's eyes.
There are still deep worries.
Even the Luo Yu Martial Saint could beheaded, and Lin Chen's strength was beyond their imagination.
However, that Luoyu Martial Saint is a member of the Fang family after all.
Qin Heng originally wanted to remind Lin Chen. After all, Lin Chen had never been to China and didn't know the terror of the Fang family.
But the war had just begun, and he was afraid that his reminder would distract Lin Chen, so he did not dare to speak.
Unexpectedly, Lin Chen actually killed Luo Yu Martial Saint directly, and there were no bones left, not even a piece of dregs left.
Countless warriors among the mountains were completely impressed by Lin Chen's strength.
Countless people couldn¡¯t help but slightly bow their hands to pay homage to this Martial Saint who had risen in the Eastern Wasteland.
"Hahaha!"
Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang seemed to be suffering from dementia, standing in the forest and giggling.
They actually made friends with a Martial Saint!
Lin Zongsi swallowed hard and looked at Emperor Wuchang beside him.
But this time, he didn't see anyone.
He lowered his head subconsciously, only to see Emperor Wuchang kneeling on the ground, his face full of piety and worship. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 607: Zoroastrian Cult
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Lin, you are really amazing!"
Chen Jiye held it in for a long time, thinking of countless adjectives in his mind, and finally he could only hold back this sentence.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said: "It's just killing a Luo Yu Martial Saint. It's no different from killing a pig. There's nothing to make a fuss about."
Chen Jiye was speechless.
That was the Luoyu Martial Saint who once slaughtered ten kingdoms and fought several Martial Saints on his own!
In Lin Chen¡¯s case, he was treated like a pig or a dog.
"Zhizhi!"
A furry little head came out of Qin Zhongling's sleeve, glanced at Lin Chen fearfully, and then squeaked in the distance.
"Xiaobing, what's wrong with you?"
Qin Zhongling held Xiao Bing in confusion and looked where Xiao Bing was looking.
However, they saw the hook-nosed man and the black flame demon tiger coming through the air. They came to Lin Chen and held their hands at the same time.
The hook-nosed man was full of respect and said: "Jin Peng, please see Lin Wusheng."
"Well, you are the lord of Jinpeng Territory."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "I took your place today and I haven't said sorry yet."
"Don't dare."
Jin Peng quickly raised his hands and said: "I am here under the order of the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons to invite Lin Wusheng to go to the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons. The Holy Emperor has said that he does not dare to delay Lin Wusheng's time. Please use your free time to come. Just go, he will be waiting for you no matter when."
Lin Chen was confused and said: "I have never met him. He wants to see me. Why not come to Yong'an City to find me?"
"this¡¡"
Jin Peng gave a bitter smile and said: "The Holy Emperor had an agreement with many powerful people of the human race. The powerful people of the human race were not allowed to enter the territory of the demon clan, and the Holy Emperor was not allowed to enter the territory of the human race. I hope you will forgive me for the inconvenience."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded: "Go back and tell him that I will come over when I have free time."
"Thank you very much, Lin Wusheng!"
Jin Peng was overjoyed and quickly knelt down to salute.
The Black Flame Demon Tiger looked at Xiaobing, with a smile on his face, slightly arched his hands to Lin Chen, and left with Jin Peng.
Lin Chen's eyes swept across the mountains. Countless warriors looked at him with respect throughout the mountains and plains. Their eyes were like looking at the sages of the human race.
Lin Chen is already a Martial Saint, and no one dares to ignore his talent.
He said calmly: "Let's go."
"Follow your orders!"
Li Chunfa and others opened the way ahead and protected Lin Chen and his party back to Annan Mansion.
On the mountain peak, the white-eyed old man had a strange and strange expression on his face, and whispered: "You two, go back and report to the leader. I have important matters to discuss with him, and he must come to Annan Mansion in person to branch out to teach with me. See you."
"Follow your orders!"
The two young men looked serious, bowed their hands quickly, and turned to leave.
Between the mountains, countless warriors were walking back while intensely discussing the unprecedented battle that had just occurred.
Elder Wu led the Demon Slaying Island group and caught up with Lin Chen. With a flattering smile on his face, he said: "Master Lin, my name is Wu Changyun. You can just call me Xiao Wu. As for the evil god you were talking about ¡¡±
"roll."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t squint his eyes and spoke calmly.
"OK."
There was no hint of displeasure on Elder Wu's face. He quickly bowed his head and did not dare to move. Only after Lin Chen and his party had gone away did he dare to raise his head.
There was a trace of sadness and anger on his face.
The dignified Martial Saint, the elder of Demon-Slaying Island, was about to be scolded by a young man, but he did not dare to say anything back.
Taking a deep breath, Elder Wu said to Li Xianhui with a smile on his face: "Xian'er, I think you have a good relationship with Mr. Lin. In the future, you will go around more often and send some rare treasures to him during the holidays. , Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±
"?"
Li Xianhui tilted her head and looked at Elder Wu with confusion.
Elder Wu said: "You also know that the hope of regaining Demon Slayer Island lies with Mr. Lin Chen. When necessary, you should also make some sacrifices. If he wants to do anything, don't refuse. Let him do whatever he wants. I mean, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±
Li Xianhui's face turned cold, she snorted coldly, turned around and left.
¡¡
Lin Chen became a Martial Saint and killed Luo Yu Martial Saint on Longtan Mountain.
This news is likeA gust of spring wind blew across the Eastern Wasteland in just a few days.
The Qin Sen family, who was far away in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, along with Li Yu and others, personally visited Lin Chen with gifts.
Lin Chen naturally gave us a warm welcome and provided us with good food and accommodation.
As for Gu Yunmeng's natal family, Gu Cheng and others also changed their attitudes. They were talking and laughing, giving gifts and fawning over each other.
Gu Cheng was even more regretful. If he had known that Lin Chen was a Martial Saint, he would not have dared to make things difficult for Qin Heng at all. He would not even have forcibly taken Gu Yunmeng away from Qin Heng.
The seven major families including the Xiao family, emperors of various countries, and leaders of major forces all sent people to send priceless gifts to congratulate him.
Martial Saint, the meaning of these two words is really special.
Lin Chen was willing to accept these gifts, but he himself had no use for them and gave them all to Qin Heng in the name of filial piety.
In the Qin family, gifts have piled up like mountains.
"Just these gifts are more than enough to buy ten Manghuang Immortal Dynasties.
This made Qin Heng, who was bent on expanding his business, begin to doubt his life. With the help of Lin Chen, the Qin family's elixirs had already left the Wilderness Immortal Dynasty.
However, the gifts Lin Chen received in the past few days were wealth that the Qin family could not earn in ten thousand years.
Annan Mansion, a remote county town.
"Are you sure that the two women around Lin Chen are the Holy Body of the Sun?"
A middle-aged man wearing black clothes and a black cloak looked at the old man in the audience with shock.
There is a golden flame printed on the black cloak behind him. Looking faintly, the flame totem is lifelike, as if it is burning.
The white-eyed old man looked respectful and said in a deep voice: "I don't dare to lie at all. The woman has golden talismans in her pupils, and the aura of the sun is strong all over her body. This is exactly the Sun Saint recorded in the holy scriptures of our religion. Signs of the body!¡±
"well!"
The middle-aged man stood up directly from the chair, with a face full of joy, and said: "If the Holy Body of the Sun is used as my cauldron, I will definitely be able to break through the realm of the Martial Saint in one fell swoop, and then reach the state of perfection in an instant with the Fire Worship Scripture. , I¡¯m afraid I can directly step into the second level of the Martial Saint Realm! Great, Elder Zhao, if this matter is true, I will definitely remember your great contribution, and in the future, you can be promoted to the deputy leader of my Fire Worship Cult!"
"Thank you, Master!"
Elder Zhao quickly knelt down and saluted, but then he frowned slightly and said, "It's just that Lin Chen's strength is really too strong. Even Luo Yu Martial Saint can't make a few moves in front of him. Leader, let's do this." , but it will offend Lin Chen."
"Lin Chen?!"
The leader was startled and said hurriedly: "What does this matter have to do with Lin Chen?"
Elder Zhao smiled bitterly and said: "The woman with the Holy Body of the Sun is Lin Chen's fianc¨¦e, named Qin Zhongling. In the past few days, through observation by his subordinates, Lin Chen was extremely concerned about Qin Zhongling and stayed with her almost all the time. Even though we don¡¯t live together at night, Lin Chen¡¯s room is right next to Qin Zhongling¡¯s room, so there is no chance to make a move.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 608 Black Wings
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The leader of the Fire Worship Cult was silent.
Although he is thousands of miles away, the name Lin Chen has spread throughout the Eastern Wasteland.
Even though he has been a semi-saint for a hundred years and controls tens of millions of Zoroastrian followers, he still couldn't help but tremble when he heard Lin Chen's name.
An elder wearing a fiery red robe glared at Elder Zhao: "Zhao Yanpeng, what are your intentions? You dare to provoke Lin Chen, what kind of person is Lin Chen? He can kill even Luo Yu Martial Saint, once you provoke Lin Chen If you get angry, I'm afraid the entire Zoroastrianism will be destroyed in an instant. Do you want our Zoroastrianism's ten thousand years of foundation to be ruined in our generation?"
The words of the elder in red caused everyone in the hall to fall into silence.
Zhao Yanpeng was also startled, and then smiled bitterly and said: "I'm just saying, after all, for our Zoroastrian Cult, the Holy Body of the Sun is a rare sight in ten thousand years. You should also know that ten thousand years ago, our Zoroastrian Cult was dominant even in China. On the one hand, it is because the leader of the church robbed a woman's Sun Sacred Body, completed the Fire Worship Scripture, and advanced rapidly to the ninth level of Martial Saint, if"
"shut up!"
The red-clothed elder gritted his teeth and said, "Who was that woman back then? She was just a disciple of a small sect, but what about Qin Zhongling? She was Lin Chen's fianc¨¦e. There were rumors in the world that Lin Chen was a madman who protected his wife. If Qin Zhongling is touched, think about it for yourself, can we withstand Lin Chen's thunderous wrath?"
Zhao Yanpeng opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he couldn't find a word to refute.
The temptation of the Holy Body of the Sun is indeed great, but the word Lin Chen is like a sword in everyone's heart.
If you are not careful, the entire Zoroastrian Cult will fall into catastrophe.
"alright!"
The leader of the Fire Worship Cult's face darkened and he said: "There is no need to discuss this matter again, I will make my own decision!"
¡¡
Between the vast mountains, a giant beast whose body was as black as ink, its pupils were like blood, and its muscles were as if they were made of steel, quickly passed by.
Wherever he went, all the birds and beasts fled in panic, as if they were afraid of natural enemies.
"Xiao Hei, you're a piece of trash. You've only flown dozens of miles and you can't fly anymore. Fly now!"
Qin Zhongling stood on the back of the Shadow Leopard, holding the hilt of the sword to poke its big furry head.
"Ouch!"
The Shadow Leopard screamed in grievance.
It really wanted to tell the hostess that it was an animal, not a bird. It had just broken through the Martial Emperor Realm, so how could it be so easy to get used to flying.
Lin Chen smiled slightly when he saw this and still sat cross-legged.
Lin Xiaorou looked back at Yong'an City, which stood at the end of the world, and said, "Brother, let's go. If Luo Yu Martial Saint's family goes to Annan Mansion, can the formation you set up really stop them?"
Her eyes were filled with worry.
"Don't worry, with the formation I've set up, even if a hundred martial saints come, they won't be able to enter Annan Mansion."
The corners of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth raised slightly.
Since he is going to the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons, he will naturally arrange his home properly. The large formation will cover the entire Annan Mansion and automatically identify the cultivation level. Not to mention the martial saint, even the half-sage cannot enter Annan Mansion.
As for those below half-saint, there are Li Chunfa and the puppet Qin Jian guarding the Qin family, and it will be useless no matter how many ninth-level Martial Lord Realm they bring.
Qin Zhongling sat back next to Lin Chen and said with curiosity: "Lin Chen, what does the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons look like in the depths of the Ten Thousand Demons Mountains? Are there many caves gathered together?"
"of course not."
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled, looked forward, and said, "You'll know just by asking him."
Qin Zhongling raised his eyes in confusion, only to see a huge and majestic golden eagle, like a hill, sitting on top of a mountain more than ten miles ahead.
The feathers of the giant eagle are like finely polished gold, and the light can be discerned.
Behind the giant eagle, stood a giant tiger with black flames rising from its body.
"Mr. Lin."
When a pair of eagle eyes saw Lin Chen, the golden giant eagle flashed, carrying the black flame demon tiger, spread its wings and came to the shadow leopard.
The Shadow Leopard lowered his head, staring at the giant eagle with a pair of blood-red eyes, and the hair all over his body trembled slightly.
Qin Zhongling tilted his head, with doubt in his eyes.
She knows the Black Flame Demon Tiger, but who is this giant eagle? Why do you know Lin Chen¡¯s name?
"And from her cuffs, a furry little head emerged, and its dark eyes looked at the black flame tiger with joy.
Black flame tigerHe transformed into a human form and smiled slightly when he saw this.
The golden giant eagle transformed into the hook-nosed man who appeared after Lin Chen's battle with Luo Yu Martial Saint.
"It is you!"
Qin Zhongling's face was full of surprise. She didn't expect that the man who looked like an ordinary person that day turned out to be such a huge golden eagle.
Jin Peng smiled, cupped his hands to Lin Chen and said, "Master Lin, shall we set off directly to the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons now?"
"Well, lead the way"
Lin Chen nodded slightly.
"yes!"
Jin Peng nodded and transformed into a golden eagle again, spreading its wings and flying high.
There was a look of helplessness in Shadow Leopard's blood-red pupils, and he could only rely on the soul power in his body to fly high into the sky.
It really hates flying!
The Black Flame Demon Tiger on the side had exactly the same thoughts as the Shadow Leopard.
In order to take care of the Shadow Leopard¡¯s flight speed, Jin Peng also slowed down the frequency of flapping its wings.
Lin Chen shook his head and reached out to gently tap the Shadow Leopard¡¯s head.
A ray of golden light shot out from his fingertips and instantly entered the Shadow Leopard's head.
Ouch!
The aura of the Shadow Leopard changed drastically, and he instantly fell into a state of excitement, feeling as if his body was filled with endless soul power.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that the soul power is faintly gushing towards both sides of the body.
Boom!
With a loud noise, two black wings sprouted from the left and right sides of the Shadow Leopard's abdomen.
Under the sunlight, the black wings shimmered with metallic luster, exactly the same color as the Shadow Leopard's body.
"This is?"
Jin Peng and Black Flame Demon Tiger were shocked at the same time and almost fell from the air.
They have lived for so long and have seen flying tigers, but they have never seen a shadow leopard with wings!
Lin Chen said lightly: "Give it a pair of wings. You don't have to slow down, just fly with all your strength."
"yes!"
Jin Peng's heart trembled slightly, and his respect for Lin Chen became even stronger.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Martial Saint, he has truly reached the realm of omnipotence.
However, it was more shocked by the magic of Lin Chen's methods, but it didn't take the Shadow Leopard's wings to heart.
"Animals will always be animals. In front of animals, the flight speed of birds has a unique advantage.
It wanted to show off, so it immediately flapped its wings and flew more than ten miles away in an instant.
In order to show off in front of Lin Chen, this has exceeded the limit of Jinpeng's usual flying speed. Almost all the soul power in the body is concentrated on the wings, and it is so tired that it almost vomits blood.
Jin Peng turned around, wanting to see Lin Chen's surprised expression.
But he only heard a whoosh, and a black shadow passed by him.
"what is that?"
Jin Peng was stunned for a moment and looked forward in disbelief. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 609: Red Blood Cave
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Black Flame Demon Tiger slowly caught up with him, also looking confused and disbelieving.
However, he saw the Shadow Leopard with a pair of black wings flying forward at a speed several times faster than it.
The speed was so fast that wherever it went it was like a hurricane blowing, and all the trees in the mountains and forests were tossed up.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Jin Peng swallowed hard, his face full of shock and astonishment.
It didn¡¯t expect that the wings given by Lin Chen could fly at such a terrifying speed, far behind even a Martial Master-level bird like it.
"Young Master Lin is truly a man of God!"
In the eyes of the Black Flame Demon Tiger, apart from shock, there was also deep envy.
"You are too slow. You have transformed into a human form. Come up."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice floated over.
There was a hint of shame on Jin Peng's face, but he had forgotten that he was only in the Martial Master realm, and he dared to use the Martial Master's thinking to speculate on the Martial Saint.
The two demons stepped onto the Shadow Leopard¡¯s back and stood aside in a dignified manner.
The Shadow Leopard was extremely fast and seemed tireless. In just half a day, it flew a million miles and completely entered the depths of the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain Range.
For this kind of flying speed, Jin Peng and Black Flame Demon Tiger once again admired it.
"If the Shadow Leopard wants to run away, I'm afraid not even the ninth-level Martial Lord Realm demon can catch up.
"Lin Chen, hello Lin Chen, please come out with wings for me."
Qin Zhongling was so envious that he took Lin Chen's hand and dangled it like a baby.
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled. In his previous life, this kind of thing would have been easy, but his cultivation was far from the peak of his previous life. In fact, he just took out a magic weapon he had accidentally obtained and placed it on the Shadow Leopard.
"Mr. Lin, the Red Blood Cave is in front of us."
Jin Peng on the side had a solemn look on his face and said: "In the eight hundred thousand miles of Red Blood Cave, there are millions of demon soldiers and demon generals like clouds. The cultivation level of the Red Blood Lord has already reached the eighth level of the Martial Lord Realm. He has some grudges against me. We It¡¯s better to speed up and go straight through.¡±
There was also a hint of indignation in the eyes of the Black Flame Demon Tiger, revealing murderous intent.
"good."
Lin Chen nodded.
He doesn¡¯t want to know about the conflict between Jin Peng and the Red Blood Lord. The purpose of this trip is to meet the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons, and to take the two girls to travel in this demon territory to increase their knowledge.
Everything else must be put aside.
Lin Chen has lived for a million years and has encountered everything. Naturally, his heart is like an ancient well, calm and calm.
But Qin Zhongling was young after all, so when he heard this, he asked curiously: "What conflict does this red-blooded lord have with you?"
"The Scarlet Blood Cave Mansion and our Jinpeng leader have always been at odds with each other. The Red Blood Lord once killed the demons of the Jinpeng leader at will in order to practice magic skills. He only stopped after the Holy Emperor came forward."
With hatred in Jin Peng's eyes, he said: "My father was killed by the Scarlet Blood Lord himself. I once swore on the Scarlet Blood Lord in front of the Holy Emperor that I must kill him in this life and take revenge. There is a blood feud, but this beast is indeed too powerful. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Holy Emperor¡¯s pressure these years, I would have died in its hands long ago.¡±
After talking about it, Jin Peng¡¯s expression turned gloomy.
It clearly knows that the enemy who killed its father is right in front of it, but after so many years, it has failed to avenge its father, and its cultivation has begun to stagnate.
Revenge is far away.
"It's really hateful."
Qin Zhongling glanced at the mountains and rivers below with hatred. She already hated evil, but when she heard that the red-blooded lord was practicing magic and killing demons, her heart was filled with indignation.
Although demons have always been enemies of the human race, she once heard Lin Chen say that there are also kind demons among the demons, and just like the human race, they also have many civilians.
In Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, there is no essential difference between all living things, and his thoughts are also subtly affecting Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
Therefore, the two women have no hostility towards ordinary monsters, except those who kill wantonly.
"Nephew Jinpeng, when you came to your uncle's territory, why did you leave in such a hurry?"
At this moment, a voice resounded throughout the world.
A giant bloody wolf with a huge stature, like a majestic mountain range, appeared in front, standing in the void.
Those dark eyes were staring at the Shadow Leopard, with seemingly endless cruel and murderous intent.
An evil and domineering aura spread out from him, sweeping across the world.
Jin Peng¡¯s face smiled slightly?, gritted his teeth and said: "Why was he discovered me as soon as I entered this place?"
"There is a causal connection between you and him. It's not surprising that he can sense you."
Lin Chen¡¯s face was calm and he said: ¡°Xiao Hei, speed up and walk directly through him, don¡¯t pay attention to him.¡±
Ouch!
Hearing this, the Shadow Leopard waved its wings and spread its wings to fly high, like a black lightning under the blue sky and white sun, it instantly swept away into the distance.
The giant bloody wolf had a murderous look in its eyes, exposed its fangs, and sneered: "Want to run away?"
Boom!
The vast soul power came out of his body and rushed towards the Shadow Leopard.
The Shadow Leopard was startled. Although it had received the black wings given by Lin Chen, it was still only at the Martial Emperor Realm. It had no resistance at all before the extremely powerful eighth-level Martial Emperor Realm attacked.
"Red Blood Lord, stop!"
Jin Peng's eyes seemed to have lightning flashing, and he shouted angrily: "This is the guest of the Holy Emperor. If you know this, get out of here and don't block our way again, otherwise I will report to the Holy Emperor and I will not spare you!"
"A guest of the Holy Emperor?"
The Scarlet Blood Lord sneered: "How come I didn't know that the Holy Emperor has human guests? Lord Jinpeng, as the lord of the Jinpeng Territory and a border official conferred by the Holy Emperor himself, you actually dare to bring the human race to the depths of the Ten Thousand Monsters Mountains. Chu, I think you are up to no good, today, I will teach you a lesson for the Holy Emperor!"
Roar!
Before he finished speaking, the Red Blood Lord let out a deafening roar.
The roar was like thunder on the ground, and the sound was so loud that it seemed to shatter the sky.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou couldn't help but turned pale from the roar, while Xiaobing retracted directly into Qin Zhongling's sleeves, holding Qin Zhongling's arms and trembling.
"Beasts are beasts."
Lin Chen snorted coldly and scolded: "If you don't get out, don't blame me for being rude to you."
"you?"
The Red Blood Lord was stunned for a moment and looked at Lin Chen subconsciously.
An instant later, a deafening laughter burst out from its mouth: "Haha, what kind of person do I think I am? It turns out to be just a little thing in the Body Tempering Realm. Baby, have your hair grown all the way?"
Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and his face turned cold.
" Jin Peng and the Black Flame Demon Tiger were both stunned by the words of the Red Blood Lord.
Who is Lin Chen?
That was a martial saint trained in the Eastern Wasteland, a strong man who could kill the Luoyu Martial Saint.
During the battle that day, the two demons saw with their own eyes how powerful Lin Chen was. Even the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons was far behind Lin Chen.
The entire human race in the Eastern Wilderness regards Lin Chen as a saint, respected by hundreds of millions of people.
And now, this red-blooded lord dared to insult Lin Chen with his mouth.
Is he tired of living? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 610: Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Why didn¡¯t Lord Jinpeng want to provoke him and use Lin Chen¡¯s hand to kill the Red Blood Lord and avenge him?
But Lin Chen is a guest of the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor. The Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor personally ordered him to invite Lin Chen, and he must be respectful to Lin Chen, respond to all requests, and must not offend him.
???????????????????? If he provokes Lin Chen and makes Lin Chen angry, and the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor blames him, he simply cannot bear it.
Thinking of this, Lord Jinpeng shouted angrily: "Lord Red Blood, if you don't believe me, you should go to the Holy Emperor now to confirm. Mr. Lin is not only a guest of the Holy Emperor, but also a human martial saint. Adhering to the will of heaven and earth, if you If you don¡¯t want to die, retreat quickly!¡±
Lin Chen looked slightly sideways, seeing through Lord Jinpeng's thoughts at a glance, and was suddenly a little surprised.
Unexpectedly, Lord Jinpeng could put away his desire for revenge at this time.
"Human Martial Saint?"
The Red Blood Lord was startled, but in an instant he was furious: "Do you think I am a three-year-old demon? If he is a martial saint, I will blow myself up right now for you to see."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
?Boundless soul power, accompanied by tremendous pressure, fills the space between heaven and earth.
The wind and clouds were surging, and the sky seemed to change color at this moment.
The endless coercion was like a million majestic mountains pressing down on the Red Blood Lord in an instant, directly pressing his huge body like a small mountain with a crackling sound, falling from the air at an extremely fast speed, and landed with a crash. On the ground, large amounts of dust were raised.
In the dust, the Red Blood Lord looked confused.
After the confusion, there is great fear.
He raised his head in disbelief and met Lin Chen's cold, watery eyes.
"Saint, saint"
The Red Blood Lord's huge body began to tremble, and a pair of dark pupils were filled with fear.
The human race in front of you is actually a Martial Saint!
Martial Saint!
With such a being, killing one of his little demons is no different than squeezing an ant to death.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Ignorant little demon, I will deal with you when I come back. Xiao Hei, let's go."
The Shadow Leopard was arrogant and glanced at the trembling Red Blood Lord lying on the ground with murderous intent. He spread his wings and flew high, disappearing from the horizon in the blink of an eye.
"Thank you, Mr. Lin, for rescuing the siege!"
Lord Jinpeng knelt on his knees, cupped his hands and cupped his fists following the etiquette of the human race, and said with gratitude: "If it hadn't been for Mr. Lin, I would have been humiliated in every possible way by that Scarlet Blood Lord today."
"Get up."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and asked, "Since this Red Blood Lord practices demonic arts and has slaughtered innocent demons wantonly, why didn't the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor punish him?"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also had doubts in their eyes.
¡°If in the human race, a feudal official did such a thing, he would definitely be executed by the emperor immediately, without any hesitation at all.
Lord Jinpeng smiled bitterly and said: "Lord Scarlet Blood belongs to the Red Blood Wolf Clan and is the only son of the clan leader. The Scarlet Blood Wolf Clan is a large clan among demons and has many following races, and the clan leader is at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm. The great demon, even His Majesty the Holy Emperor, is somewhat afraid of him, so naturally he will not punish the Red Blood Lord at will."
"I see."
Lin Chen nodded and asked no more questions.
His knowledge of monsters in his previous life was limited to the monsters in Longtan Mountain. As for the monsters deep in the Ten Thousand Monsters Mountains, although he had been there, he had no interaction with monsters.
The Shadow Leopard hurried on with his head down.
Half a day later, a majestic and huge city standing on the rolling mountains appeared in front of everyone's eyes.
"This isthe Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned, his eyes widened in disbelief.
The city is huge, a thousand times larger than Yong'an City. There are tall buildings in a row, and you can't even see the end at a glance. It feels like everything you can see is a building.
What is even more shocking is that the people traveling back and forth in and outside the city are not monsters, but humans!
To be precise, it is a demon in human form.
Lin Xiaorou stretched out her little hand, lightly covered her lips, and murmured: "Only demons at the Martial Emperor Realm can transform into humans, but there are more than hundreds of millions of demons in this city. Are they all demons above the Martial Emperor Realm?"
"yes."
Lord Jinpeng nodded, with a hint of pride in his eyes, and said: "This is the holy land of our demons, the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons! The entire Ten Thousand Demons Mountain Range, with hundreds of millions of??Among the demons, only those above the Martial Emperor realm can enter and leave the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons. This is also the foundation of our entire clan. "
"very scary!"
Qin Zhongling swallowed hard. Thinking that the city was full of demons above the Martial Emperor Realm, he suddenly felt like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth, and his legs became weak.
That wonderful building now became eerie and terrifying in her eyes, like the Shura Palace.
Lord Jinpeng was startled and quickly said: "Miss Qin, please don't worry. Although there are monsters in this city, most of them are kind monsters. Many of them have never had a quarrel with other monsters in their lives. They, they are all cute!" "
He was afraid that his words would scare Qin Zhongling and make Lin Chen unhappy, so he even thought of the word cute in his anxiety.
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled, reaching out his hand to rub Qin Zhongling's hair.
When everyone entered the city, the Shadow Leopard also transformed into a young man in black, following behind Lin Chen, silently, like a shadow.
Along the way, after the initial fear, Qin Zhongling gradually relaxed and became like a curious baby. He asked questions from time to time, and Lord Jinpeng took the trouble to answer them one by one.
Lin Chen looked around, this place was really like a human city.
There are streets and markets.
There are various shops on both sides of the road, and the demons are exactly the same as humans. They can bargain when buying things, drink wine and eat meat, there is no difference.
The human race is learning the fighting techniques of the demons, and the demons are also learning the human race¡¯s way of life.
In the deepest part of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons, a tall and magnificent building complex is located.
It occupies an extremely large area, with tall city walls and gates, as well as armored warriors patrolling back and forth on the city walls, just like the imperial city of the human race.
"This is the imperial city where the Holy Emperor lives."
Lord Jinpeng had piety on his face as he looked at the people standing under the tall city gate.
He knelt on his knees, cupped his hands and said, "Jin Peng, pay homage to the Holy Emperor!"
"Meet the Holy Emperor!"
The Black Flame Demon Tiger also knelt on his knees and kowtowed with respect.
Lin Chen and others were stunned for a moment, looking at the man standing under the city gate.
Wearing a nine-dragon yellow robe and a golden crown, he is tall and as rich as jade.
This is the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons who makes the strong men of the Eastern Wilderness fearful?
"Get down straight."
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor made a slight gesture, and Lord Jinpeng and the Black Flame Demon Tiger stood up at the same time.
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor took a few steps forward, faced Lin Chen, bent down and cupped his hands, and bowed deeply: "I have met Lin Wu Sheng."
"Meet Lin Wusheng!"
?????????????????? Behind the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor, powerful demons with profound cultivation levels, all dressed in various colors of court uniforms, knelt down on one knee at the same time, cupping their hands towards Lin Chen and shouting.
"Meet Lin Wusheng!"
On both sides of the city gate and on the city wall, all the demon soldiers knelt down at the same time and shouted in unison. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 611 The Mysterious Demonic Way
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Behind Lin Chen, the demons on the street saw this scene and were so frightened that they almost jumped up on the spot.
Who is this?
Even the most respected and powerful man, the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor, had to greet him.
The great demons all over the court even knelt down to worship.
The monsters on the street couldn't help but kneel down and kowtow in Lin Chen's direction.
No matter who this person is, it is definitely right to worship with the Holy Emperor!
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Get up."
His slender fingertips rose slightly, and a breeze came over. Countless demon heads simultaneously felt a breeze under their knees, lifting them up.
Seeing this hand, the demons suddenly looked shocked.
The Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons was even more happy, and he cupped his hands and said, "I have troubled you, Martial Saint Lin, to come all the way. The emperor should have paid a visit in person, but he couldn't go because of the rules between humans and monsters. I hope that Martial Saint Lin will forgive me."
"Not guilty."
Lin Chen had a smile on his face.
At this moment, his long-lost curiosity has been aroused.
What is the reason that makes the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons be so polite to him and put up such a big fight?
Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and Shadow Leopard were filled with shock.
It was only at this time that they knew what the word Wu Sheng actually meant.
Demons and humans are like water and fire.
But Lin Chen alone can make the entire demon clan kneel down.
Martial Saint is really a saint.
Entering the imperial city, the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor held a banquet in honor of Lin Chen, and sat opposite Lin Chen, regardless of whether they were superior or inferior.
And those big demons in court uniforms also greeted them with smiles.
"Ji!"
Xiaobing¡¯s furry little head stretched out from Qin Zhongling¡¯s sleeves, stretching out her little paws to ask Qin Zhongling to feed her.
Qin Zhongling instantly felt that his heart was about to turn cute, and he quickly started feeding Xiaobing without caring about eating.
When the Black Flame Demon Tiger saw this scene, he frowned slightly and looked towards the main hall without trace.
It was a big demon wearing black court clothes and having a majestic aura all over his body.
At this time, the big demon in black was also looking at Xiao Bing in Qin Zhongling's arms. His dark pupils shrank slightly, and after an instant, he turned away without leaving a trace.
The Black Flame Demon Tiger's heart relaxed slightly, and his eyes looked at Lin Chen full of gratitude.
As long as Lin Chen is here, no one dares to lay a finger on Xiaobing.
After the banquet, Lin Chen followed the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons to the study room, while Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou ran out to play under the leadership of several little princesses.
Lin Chen looked at the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons across the low table and asked, "I wonder why you invited me here?"
"Master Lin, please save the demon clan!"
There was no one around at this time, and the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor no longer cared about his image, and knelt down in front of Lin Chen with a thud.
Lin Chen was stunned, and quickly helped the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor up and said, "Tell me what happened to scare you like this."
As the saying goes, eating people is short-tongued and taking advantage of others is soft-handed.
Although Lin Chen will not be bribed by a meal, he is not a heartless plant, and he has no enmity with the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor. Today, the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor can welcome him with the gift of a whole country. Full of sincerity, if it was a simple task, Lin Chen would naturally not refuse.
The Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons felt a little relieved, and he quickly raised his hands and said: "Since Lin Wusheng is quick to speak, let me make a long story short. A few months ago, a group of powerful demons came from nowhere and entrenched themselves in the depths of the Ten Thousand Demons Mountains. Many monsters were either refining weapons or elixirs, and those with precious blood were arrested everywhere. All the people I sent were killed, even the strongest warrior under my command, the green blood python of the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm. He was also killed with one blow.¡±
"Just a month ago, those demon monks rushed into the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons and captured millions of Martial Emperor Realm demons in the city. They even broke into the Imperial City and kidnapped my eldest prince, leaving a message behind. Let me prepare one million demons with ancient bloodline in one month, otherwise, I will kill the eldest prince and massacre the entire Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons!"
"My demon clan has never suffered such humiliation. It's a pity that there is no martial saint in our clan, so I can only be bullied by others. A few days ago, I learned that Lin Wusheng could kill Ye Guichen, who was invincible in the semi-sacred realm. I believed in you You must have the cultivation of a martial saint, so Jin Peng invites you to come here. It is really a sudden incident, and it is related to the life of the entire demon clan.In the interests of life and death, please forgive Mr. Lin for the crime of being abrupt. "
When the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor spoke, his eyes were filled with deep hatred.
He will never forget the feeling of powerlessness he felt when those demonic monks rushed into the imperial city.
Lin Chen asked doubtfully: "Are you not their opponent?"
The strength of the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor can be said to be the highest among the Martial Saints in Donghuang.
Among the human race, the only one who can compare with the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons is Ye Guichen, who gained the Burial Divine Thunder, while Chen Jiye and other semi-saints are far inferior to the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons.
The only one who can make the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor feel powerless is the Martial Saint.
"With just one move, I was defeated."
The Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons looked ashamed and said: "That man's punch made me retreat for many days. Even now, I still feel a dull pain in my chest."
Lin Chen frowned slightly, with a hint of murderous intent between his brows, and said: "Where do these demonic warriors come from? Are they humans or demons?"
The Shadow Leopard standing next to Lin Chen was filled with endless anger.
Although he has lived in human territory since he was a child, he will never forget his origin.
"It's the human race!"
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor quickly said: "As for their origins, I don't dare to ask, but there have never been such powerful demon warriors in the Eastern Wasteland before. In my opinion, they should come from overseas."
"Overseas."
Lin Chen nodded and sneered: "South of Donghuang, in the endless sea, there are many immortal and demon sects. It seems that the formation of Donghuang has now disappeared."
"Formation?"
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor was stunned and didn¡¯t know why.
Lin Chen said: "Do you know why no Martial Saint has appeared in Donghuang in these years?"
"Is it because the soul power between heaven and earth is so thin that it is difficult to give birth to a martial saint?"
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor asked cautiously.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Although the Eastern Wilderness is remote, it has endless possibilities. In ancient times, it was coexisting with the Divine State. Let's not mention the series of things that happened later. The strong men above the Human Race's Martial Saints evacuated the Eastern Wilderness. , and jointly set up a large formation for Donghuang, prohibiting the entry of martial saints for tens of thousands of years. When I knew that there was a teleportation formation between Donghuang and Shenzhou, I guessed that Donghuang¡¯s formation might have failed. Luo Yuwu Shenghe and these demonic warriors have further confirmed my guess.¡±
"Hiss!"
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor took a breath and said in disbelief: "Master Lin, you are only twenty years old, how do you know these secrets?"
He had never even heard of the secrets Lin Chen said.
Lin Chen did not answer. This was naturally what he had seen in his previous life. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 612 Wolf Peng
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Even people from the eight great families may not know about this matter.
However, the purpose of this formation is to prohibit martial saints from entering. In the Eastern Wasteland, those real hidden powers have not yet surfaced.
The expression of the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor changed several times.
What Lin Chen said today directly impacted his worldview. He even had an intuition that as more and more people knew that the teleportation array in Donghuang had disappeared and that Wu Sheng could enter, I am afraid that the power and structure of Donghuang would be about to change. Totally shuffled.
"Those demonic warriors must have accidentally entered the Eastern Wasteland by accident."
Lin Chen¡¯s mouth showed a hint of chill as he said, ¡°Where are they now?¡±
"I don't know."
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor shook his head helplessly, with a sense of powerlessness, and said: "When they came, they suddenly appeared outside the city, and when they left, they also disappeared directly from my sight. However, in these two days, it was said a month ago They may appear in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons at any time."
"That's easy."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "I have been living in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons during this period. As long as they show their faces, I will know immediately."
The Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons was startled.
He stared at Lin Chen blankly. At this moment, thousands of thoughts went through his mind.
He thought that Lin Chen would put forward some conditions, and he was even prepared to let the demon clan serve Lin Chen at any time.
Compared with the conditions paid, being able to save the lives of the demon clan is the most important.
But he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen actually didn¡¯t mention any conditions, and was so happy that he agreed almost without thinking.
The eyes of the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor were instantly filled with gratitude. He suddenly knelt down on his knees and said in a trembling voice: "Master Lin, your great kindness to the demon clan will never be forgotten by me. From now on, as long as you give an order, , the little emperor will lead his demon soldiers and generals to charge into the battle for Mr. Lin!"
"Don't."
Lin Chen shook his head, helped the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor up again, and said: "After solving this matter, you can continue to be as normal as before. I am too lazy to manage so many demons."
When the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor heard this, he was excited and wanted to kneel down again.
Lin Chen smiled helplessly and took the two girls to live in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons.
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor ordered that before dark, a huge mansion was located beside the imperial city.
A large number of tiger and wolf guards and charming maids were sent into the Lin Mansion, and all of them only served Lin Chen.
Lin Chen naturally took advantage of this opportunity and directly asked the Black Flame Demon Tiger to be the guard commander.
When the people in the mansion knew that their new master turned out to be the legendary Martial Saint, they were immediately trembling with excitement. Hundreds of beautiful maids almost had little red hearts in their eyes when they looked at Lin Chen.
Qin Zhongling had never been so majestic. After dinner that day, he left the bowls and chopsticks and took Lin Xiaorou with him to train the maid.
The first rule to teach is to stay away from Lin Chen!
Lin Xiaorou also agreed very much with the rules taught by Qin Zhongling. She did not want her brother to find another group of cat and fox sisters-in-law for her.
"Owner."
A demon soldier wearing black armor with the body of a tiger and the head of a tiger walked into the hall, knelt on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "The leader of the Red-Blooded Wolf Clan is asking for an audience outside the house."
"Why is he here?"
Qin Zhongling's eyes showed disgust and said: "These guys are exactly the same as those demon warriors!"
The Black Flame Devil Tiger said: "Miss Qin, the leader of the red-blooded wolf clan should have come to Mr. Lin to apologize. This old red-blooded wolf is more cunning than a fox. He knows how to control the wind best. Mr. Lin, the leader of the red-blooded clan." He was one of the main messengers who conspired to murder the Xuanbing Spirit Fox clan back then."
Qin Zhongling was startled and subconsciously touched Xiao Bing's furry little head, his eyes full of love.
"I see."
Lin Chen had a cold look in his eyes, glanced at the tiger-headed demon soldier, and said, "Let him in."
Soon, a red-haired old man walked into the hall.
As soon as he saw Lin Chen, the Crimson Blood Clan leader knelt down on his knees, cupped his hands and said, "Lang Peng, pay your respects to Lin Wusheng!"
Lin Chen glanced at him lightly and glanced towards the courtyard.
However, I saw a large number of men standing in the courtyard holding gift boxes. They were all tall, wearing red clothes and red hair.
He said calmly: "Do you know your guilt?"
"Lang Peng is guilty!"
Lang Peng trembled all over, with a look of pleading on his face, and said: "My son, Lang Qing, has no eyes, how dare he charge"??Your holy driver really deserves death, Lin Wusheng can spare his life, Langpeng represents the red-blooded wolf clan, thank Lin Wusheng for his magnanimity! "
After saying this, he kowtowed deeply.
In the courtyard, all the men holding gift boxes also knelt on their knees.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but be startled. She didn't expect that Lang Peng's apology was so sincere. She stretched out her hand to avoid hitting the smiling man. She was ready to be full of anger, but she couldn't say a word at this time.
Xiaobing curled up in Qin Zhongling's arms, looking at the wolf kneeling on the ground, with hostility in his dark eyes.
"Kneel down."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "You, and the group of wolf cubs behind you, are all kneeling on the street outside the Lin Mansion. When will I be satisfied, when will you get up?"
What!
Lang Peng was startled. Before it came, Lin Chen had imagined countless reactions in his mind.
There was a scene where Thunder was furious, and there was also a scene where Lin Chen was moved by his sincerity.
However, he never thought that Lin Chen would actually say that.
Although it is not a Martial Saint, its cultivation level is only one step behind the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor, and its strength can defeat several semi-saints from the human race.
And he is also the leader of the Crimson Blood Wolf Clan. His status is so noble that one person is inferior to hundreds of millions of people.
But now, Lin Chen actually made him kneel on the street?
And you still have to kneel down until Lin Chen is satisfied?
One of the wolf soldiers threw the gift box and said angrily: "Clan leader, this kid bullies people too much. We don't want to apologize to him anymore. If he doesn't accept it, we'll beat him. We, the red-blooded wolf clan, are not afraid of death!"
boom!
As soon as its voice fell to the ground, Lang Peng punched its head.
Lang Peng trembled all over, turned around and cupped his hands and said: "Young master Lin, don't worry, as long as you are not satisfied, then Lang Peng will kneel until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotting!"
After saying that, Lang Peng led the wolf soldiers in the courtyard and walked directly out of Lin Mansion.
When he came to the street, he turned around and faced the gate of Lin Mansion. Lang Peng knelt down on his knees and kowtowed deeply.
Seeing this scene, the wolf soldiers behind it could only kneel down along with the wolf, although they were unwilling to do so.
It was dark at night, and although there were not many pedestrians on the street, there were many monsters who saw this scene. They were shocked. Why did the leader of the Red-Blooded Wolf Clan kneel in front of the Lin Mansion?
What kind of person is Lang Peng? He doesn¡¯t listen to anyone except the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons.
Even the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons would not let Lang Peng kneel on the street.
Who is the person who lives in this Lin Mansion?
Listening to the whispers in his ears, Lang Peng¡¯s forehead was still close to the ground, and his face, which was almost parallel to the bluestone, looked extremely ferocious.
A pair of eyes filled with a mountain of hatred. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 613 Silver Snake Lord
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
???????????????????? Boom!
It rained heavily for two days, and the demons of Langpeng knelt in front of the Lin Mansion for two days.
The red-blooded wolves hate rain the most. The feeling of rain on their bodies makes it difficult for them to breathe.
The heavy rain washed over Lang Peng's body and dripped down his cheeks, but he did not dare to use his soul power to disperse the rain. When he first met Lin Chen, seeing Lin Chen's smile, he thought he was a very talkative person. Besides, Lang Qing and Lin Chen didn't have a life-or-death feud. He came to Lin Chen's house to apologize, which already gave Lin Chen enough face.
But he couldn't figure out why Lin Chen was so stubborn towards him.
He raised his head slightly and glanced at the tall concierge.
Under the mist and rain, the concierge looked misty, as if a pair of invisible eyes were staring at him.
Lang Peng's heart trembled, and he quickly lowered his head, "Martial Saint, these two words made him dare not make the slightest move."
"Get up."
I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a voice sounded.
Lang Peng suddenly raised his head and saw Lin Chen standing under the concierge.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Kneeling for two days is considered your punishment. I have also seen your sincerity. Come with me to the imperial city."
"Lang Peng, kneel down and thank Lin Wusheng!"
The wolf felt like he was being pardoned. When he opened it, he found that his throat was dry and his whole body was stiff.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at Lang Peng with vague hostility. They couldn't hide their emotions perfectly like Lin Chen.
Lang Peng let the red-blooded wolves behind him disperse, and he followed Lin Chen into the imperial city and arrived at the court.
"Lin Wusheng."
Along the way, people greeted Lin Chen from time to time.
But their smiles were a little forced, not because they had any objections to Lin Chen, but because today was extremely special.
Today, the demonic warriors are coming.
Demons with ancient bloodline are all nobles among demons.
Including themselves and their own clansmen, they all have ancient bloodlines.
Lang Peng also knew this and felt extremely heavy.
"Martial Saint Lin, are you sure you can defeat those demonic warriors today?"
At this moment, a man with a cold face spoke.
Lin Chen turned his head slightly, nodded and said, "What do you think?"
"I don't think you can."
The cold man sneered: "I was not in court yesterday. If I were here, I would definitely expose your true face immediately. As a mere nineteen-year-old human race, even if you have a ninth-grade martial spirit, it is impossible to practice at this age. If you want me to believe in the Martial Saint realm, then prove yourself to me.¡±
Lord Jinpeng frowned when he heard this and said: "Lord Silver Snake, there is no doubt about Lin Wusheng's strength. I witnessed him beheading Luo Yu Wusheng, and Lin Wusheng was also a distinguished guest personally invited by the Holy Emperor. What you are saying now, is it true? Aren't you afraid that the Holy Emperor will be angry?"
Lord Silver Snake?
Lin Chen frowned slightly, suddenly thinking of an old incident.
In the previous life, a conflict broke out between humans and demons in the Eastern Wasteland. At that time, it seemed that the Silver Snake Lord had made the decision privately, leading the demons to attack humans and devour billions of humans.
That war was classified as the most brutal war in the Eastern Barren human race in thousands of years.
This demon seems to be very hostile to humans.
"Jinpeng, you little kid, what do you know?"
Lord Silver Snake sneered: "The human race is the best at lying, and there are many people who seek fame and reputation. Lin Chen, you have a fight with me. If you win, then I will believe you, but if you lose, you will be blamed on me." You¡¯re not welcome anymore.¡±
There was a cold look in his narrow eyes.
Lang Peng was stunned.
He suddenly felt, why is his mind so stupid?
????????? He will kneel down when others ask him to?
Lord Silver Snake¡¯s words immediately woke him up.
In an instant, his eyes were full of anger. If Lin Chen didn't have the strength of a martial saint, then he would definitely cut Lin Chen into pieces and torture him for thousands of years.
Even the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons can¡¯t stop him!
The Black Flame Demon Tiger's expression changed slightly, and he walked to Lin Chen's side and said through a message: "Master Lin, this Silver Snake Lord also participated in the frame-up and killing of the Xuanbing Spirit Fox clan back then."
Lin Chen nodded.
"Are you qualified to compete with me?"
With disdain in his eyes, he said: "I'm afraid, you can't evenEven my mount can't beat it. "
"You don't dare anymore?"
Lord Silver Snake was not angry, but because of Lin Chen's words, he became more sure of his guess. He sneered: "I am only at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm. You are a mighty Martial Saint, and you are even afraid of my challenge?"
A cold aura emanated from him.
In the air, the temperature dropped by several degrees.
As for Lin Chen¡¯s mount Shadow Leopard, he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.
???????????????????????????????????????: A mere Martial Emperor realm, barely qualified to enter the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons. It is not at the same level as him.
Lin Chen looked around and saw the doubts in the eyes of many demons. He smiled slightly and said, "If you can beat my mount, it proves that you are qualified to fight with me."
After saying this, he pushed the Shadow Leopard.
The Shadow Leopard was stunned and suddenly became anxious.
He is only at the Martial King Realm, how could he possibly defeat this Silver Snake Lord who is at the ninth level of the Martial King Realm?
But the next moment, a familiar soul power suddenly entered his body.
Shadow Leopard felt that his strength skyrocketed at this moment, reaching the Martial Emperor Realm, the Martial Ancestor Realmuntil he reached the Martial Master Realm!
Martial Master Realm, first level.
It seems that there has been a breakthrough in cultivation.
After the Shadow Leopard was stunned, he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, and his whole body began to tremble.
With the wave of your hand, your cultivation level will break through from the Martial Emperor realm to the Martial Master realm!
and¡¡
The Shadow Leopard savored it carefully, and was suddenly shocked to find that there was an extra skill in his mind.
Fiery marksmanship!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? middle-grade, heaven-level technique!
Not only does it appear in the mind, the Shadow Leopard has a special feeling, as if the fire marksmanship has been practiced for many years and has almost become instinctive.
¡°Shadow Leopard¡¯s brain is not very bright, but he also knows how powerful it is to do such a thing.
Incredibly powerful!
At this time, Lord Silver Snake also noticed the change in the aura of the Shadow Leopard, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "I didn't expect that you would hide your cultivation and the strength of the Martial Master Realm, and you would be willing to be this person's mount? You have really disgraced my demon clan!"
"You dare to insult my master, today, I want you to die!"
The shadow leopard¡¯s blood-colored eyes flashed with cold light, and he drew out a spear and stared at the Silver Snake Lord coldly.
Lord Silver Snake showed disdain on his face: "You are just like your master, you are young, but your tone is not young? Your aura is unstable, you should have just broken through not long ago. Today, I will teach you a lesson."
Before he finished speaking, the Silver Snake Lord had drawn out a silver sword and stabbed the Shadow Leopard with one sword.
The Shadow Leopard was not afraid and greeted him with his gun.
In the court hall, the eyes of the powerful demons showed sarcasm.
The first level of the Martial Master Realm is fighting against the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm.
In such a battle, there is no need to think about the outcome. With eight small realms missing, it is impossible for the Shadow Leopard to withstand a single move from the Silver Snake Lord. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 614 Dragon Blood Martial Saint
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Fire Fire Spear Technique!"
The spear in the Shadow Leopard's hand ignited with flames, like it was wielding a fire dragon.
Under the spear, in just a few breaths, Lord Silver Snake was stabbed in the chest by a spear.
"How can it be!"
Lord Silver Snake was shocked and looked at the Shadow Leopard in disbelief.
Not only him, but the demons in the court were also stunned by the scene in front of them.
The first level of the Martial Lord Realm can actually hurt the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm!
Who is Lin Chen¡¯s mount?
"Die to me!"
There was a cold light in the Shadow Leopard's eyes, and he stabbed more than a dozen shots in succession, each shot piercing the body of the Silver Snake Lord.
The wound was scorched by the flames, and the whole hall was filled with the smell of barbecue.
Qin Zhongling swallowed her saliva. This taste was exactly the same as her favorite roasted chicken wings.
"Hero, wait a minute!"
Just when the Shadow Leopard was about to pierce the Silver Snake Lord's head with a shot, the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor had entered the hall. He was startled when he saw this scene and hurriedly shouted.
The Shadow Leopard seemed not to have heard the words of the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons, and resolutely stabbed down with the spear in his hand.
boom!
Lin Chen grabbed the head of the gun.
The Shadow Leopard was startled, quickly let go of the spear, knelt down and cupped his hands and said, "Master."
"You did a good enough job."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and threw the spear to the Shadow Leopard.
Shadow Leopard said gratefully: "Thank you, Master, for giving me cultivation and heaven-level skills. I will never forget my master's kindness and virtue, and I will die to repay my master's kindness!"
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen waved his hand and asked the Shadow Leopard to step back. He looked at the Silver Snake Lord lying on the ground like ashes and said lightly: "I will save your life and take it later."
Lord Silver Snake saved his life. Not only did he not feel lucky, but he was extremely devastated.
He never thought in his life that he would lose to a Shadow Leopard who was at the first level of the Martial Lord Realm.
"Thank you very much, Lin Wusheng."
The Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons was filled with gratitude and bowed his hands.
He thought that the reason why Lin Chen did not kill Lord Silver Snake was to give him face.
Lang Peng took a deep breath and began to feel lucky that he didn't disobey Lin Chen's words.
His strength is only slightly stronger than Lord Silver Snake.
¡°If he faced this Shadow Leopard, he would probably end up exactly like the Silver Snake Lord.
"See Lin Wusheng!"
At this point, all the powerful monsters in the court no longer had the slightest doubt about Lin Chen's strength.
Even if Lin Chen didn¡¯t take action, just his mount could defeat the Silver Snake Lord who was at the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm. Do you still need to question Lin Chen¡¯s own strength?
Outside the main hall.
The violent storm is like the Milky Way tilting, and black clouds cover the sky and the sun.
A group of three people walked into the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons.
The three of them were wearing black clothes and hats, and their faces could not be seen clearly under the black gauze.
Big raindrops continued to pour on them, but they dissipated like smoke within a foot away from their bodies.
¡°This damn weather.¡±
A thin man complained: "Senior brother, senior brother, I think we might as well just capture all the demons in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons. This will save us the trouble of running back and forth. Today I was originally I made an appointment with Junior Sister Chenyan to go boating on the lake, but in the end, Master sent me to this place."
Walking in the middle of the three people, the leader looked calm and said nothing.
The man standing on the left smiled and said: "Stop complaining. Senior brother never paid attention to these mundane things before, but he is here with us today. It shows that Master attaches great importance to this matter and complete Master's tasks well. There will definitely be a reward when you go back."
"Junior brother Zhou Qing is right."
The thin man nodded when he heard the words, looking around the street with disdain: "These beasts are still chatting and laughing, but they don't know that a disaster is about to happen. It just so happens that my Demonic Cloud Crossing has a faint feeling of breakthrough. Wait for it. I will go find a human city and slaughter them later, absorbing the energy and blood of the people in the city, and I will definitely be able to break through in one fell swoop."
"No."
The leader's voice was indifferent, as if coming from Jiuyou: "There are also hidden strong men in the Eastern Wasteland. If we are too arrogant and provoke those hidden strong men to take action, it will be difficult for the three of us to resist."
"What?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? thin manHe was stunned and said with some surprise: "Elder brother, in this endless sea, on the Thirty-six Demonic Islands, who doesn't know the name of your Dragon-Blooded Martial Saint Han Jiang? How can there be a master more powerful than you in the Eastern Wasteland?"
The leader paused slightly and said, "This is what Master said."
He had vague doubts in his heart, but he did not dare to question the master's words.
The thin man also did not dare to question, and quickly changed the subject, saying: "I don't know if the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor has prepared what we want."
"He dares not to prepare?"
There was a chill in the corner of Han Jiang's mouth: "After Master swallows these millions of demons with ancient bloodline, all injuries will be restored. By then, Donghuang will be under our control."
The three of them quickened their pace and arrived outside the imperial city.
The demon general guarding the city frowned and said in a cold voice: "In this important place of the imperial city, stop anyone coming!"
¡°Blinded your dog¡¯s eyes!¡±
The thin man shouted angrily, stepped forward, took off his bamboo hat, and his mouth turned into a blood-filled mouth. In one gulp, he swallowed all the demon generals and hundreds of demon soldiers guarding the city into his mouth.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
He chewed hard bones and weapons like beans in his big mouth.
On both sides of the city gate, countless demons saw this scene and were all frightened to death. The demon soldiers on the city wall even rolled and crawled towards the imperial city.
"Those demonic warriors are here!"
A series of shrill screams resounded throughout the imperial city.
¡°Haha, the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord is here, why doesn¡¯t that little loach come out to pick him up quickly?¡±
A deafening roar sounded, and in an instant, the ground shook, and even the buildings in the imperial city began to shake.
"The Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord!"
In the court hall, all the demons were frightened.
In the past, the presence of powerful monsters could scare people.
But now, all the demons and masters in the Martial Realm, such as Ruyun, were so frightened by the roar of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Lord that they trembled.
Boom!
The huge door shattered.
Three figures stepped into the hall.
An unparalleled aura swept across the wilderness, causing all the demons in the court to change their expressions.
The most powerful person in the demon clan, the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor, is even more vulnerable to a formidable enemy.
The Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven is the demonic warrior who defeated him with one move.
"The monsters in the Eastern Wasteland are really useless."
The thin and thin Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven took a step forward at this time. The power of one man overwhelmed the demons in the court who did not dare to raise their heads.
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor wants to stand up.
Han Jiang glanced at him, his eyes flashing coldly.
At this moment, the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor felt as if the space around him had solidified, and his body was not under his control. No matter how much strength he exerted, he could not move at all.
He was shocked.
Just one look can make him unable to move.
So strong, he is definitely a Martial Saint!
A Sky-Swallowing Demon Lord is already unstoppable.
And today, a stronger one actually came. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 615: The Sky-Swallowing Demon Lord
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Martial Saint!
The Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor trembled in his heart. He thought that with Lin Chen here, the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord would be defeated without a doubt, and the demon clan would be safe.
Unexpectedly, a Martial Saint came today!
And this Martial Saint, whether it is aura or strength, gives him a feeling of invincibility.
In comparison, Lin Chen is much weaker.
The Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven said calmly: "Are you ready?"
"I'm not prepared for anything."
Hearing the words "thing" said by the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord, the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor felt angry in his heart.
Once upon a time, the devil who made the entire Eastern Wilderness smell the wind was compared with goods at this time.
Seeing this, Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven showed murderous intent in his eyes, and shouted angrily: "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words? Do you really think that I dare not kill you? With my own strength, you monsters can be wiped out!"
The Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons said coldly: "You demon warriors go against heaven and kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even if I die, I will never leave my people to you!"
"Long live the Holy Emperor!"
The demons all over the dynasty were all excited by what the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons said, and they all shouted in unison.
Lin Chen was also slightly stunned. He didn't expect that the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor was actually a tough guy.
"I'll handle it."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and did not get up. He was still sitting on the only chair in the hall besides the dragon chair.
He glanced at Han Jiang and the three of them and said calmly: "Before I get angry, go back to where you came from."
"What?"
Hearing what Lin Chen said, Han Jiang, Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord, and Zhou Qing were all stunned.
The words of this human race made them even feel that there was something wrong with their ears and they heard wrongly.
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor and all the powerful men in this hall are extremely afraid of them, but this human race actually dares to speak so brazenly.
After a while, the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord was furious: "Where did the beast dare to interfere in our business? Are you tired of living?"
Last time, when they came, black clouds covered the sky and the sun, and the demons in the city were scared to death.
This feeling makes them enjoy it very much.
But this time, someone dared to disobey them!
"My name is Lin Chen."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was calm and his face was expressionless.
"Lin Chen? What kind of a piece of shit are you? A nobody!"
There was contempt in the eyes of the three of them.
The Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "You fellow demon warriors, Lin Chen is my Eastern Wilderness Martial Saint. If you don't want to die, get out of here quickly, otherwise Lin Martial Saint will be angry and you won't be able to leave today." here!"
Martial Saint?
Han Jiang and the other two people felt a chill in their hearts, and subconsciously swept towards Lin Chen with their soul power.
An instant later, the three people's mouths showed sarcastic sneers at the same time, and they were even a little shocked.
Body Tempering Realm!
It¡¯s actually the Body Tempering Realm!
For a moment, Han Jiang felt like he was living in a dream.
He has forgotten how many years he has not been in contact with warriors in the Body Tempering Realm. One hundred years, or three hundred years?
He first entered the martial arts, and in just one month he had already crossed the Body Tempering Realm and entered the Warrior Realm.
The body quenching realm is extremely unfamiliar to him.
Since becoming a Martial Saint, he has gained great fame in the endless sea. Even other Martial Saints are a little afraid of him when they see him.
But now, a waste in the Body Tempering Realm dares to talk to him in this tone!
"Hahaha."
Han Jiang suddenly laughed loudly, looking at Lin Chen with a smile on his face and shaking his head.
He was not angry at all because of Lin Chen's words. Instead, he found it extremely funny. He even forgot how many years he had not laughed.
"why are you laughing?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "You dare to laugh at me?"
The Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven also laughed dumbly and said: "Little one, I'm afraid you don't know who you are talking to."
"Brother, why bother talking to him? Just kill him."
Zhou Qing sneered and took a step forward.
"The devil's palm!"
The soul power of heaven and earth condensed crazily, and a huge demonic palm appeared in front of Zhou Qing, grabbing Lin Chen directly.
The black devil's palm almost filled this huge and?The empty hall.
The power of this palm shocked the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor. He did not expect that the most inconspicuous person among the three people could have such terrifying strength.
"A small trick."
Lin Chen snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and a burst of soul power suddenly shot out.
In an instant, the black devil's palm was smashed to pieces.
"What?!"
Zhou Qing was startled, and then said angrily: "Beast, who are you? How could you break my clutches?"
The eyes of Han Jiang and the Sky-Devouring Demon Lord also showed shock. They thought that Lin Chen was just an unknown person in the Body Tempering Realm. They had never come into contact with such a person, but they did not expect that there would be such a person. Strong strength.
Han Jiang does not doubt his own eyesight.
No one can hide his realm in front of him. This Lin Chen is indeed in the body tempering realm.
Zhou Qing¡¯s palm, although he did not use all his strength, was still enough to kill demons at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
Are the current body tempering realms so powerful?
"That's it?"
Lin Chen had a look of surprise in his eyes and said, "I thought you overseas demonic warriors were so powerful."
"Beast, look at it!"
Zhou Qing was furious and rushed towards Lin Chen instantly.
The boundless black demonic energy is everywhere, and in the demonic aura, Zhou Qing is like a god of death.
Lin Chen's eyes flashed with cold light, and his hand pointed at the sword.
The black sword was instantly unsheathed, pierced through the void in an instant, and stabbed directly between Zhou Qing's eyebrows.
The endless demonic energy dissipated in an instant, and Zhou Qing's eyes were filled with disbelief. His eyes widened and he looked at the black sword that was constantly spinning in front of his eyebrows.
His heart almost stopped, and he quickly looked gratefully at the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord standing beside him.
Before he could speak, the black sword suddenly accelerated, breaking through the soul-power barrier of the Sky-Swallowing Demon Lord, and directly pierced Zhou Qing's head.
It penetrates from the center of the eyebrow and flies out from the back of the head.
Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes instantly lost their luster, and his body suddenly fell to the ground.
Those wide eyes were filled with confusion.
He never thought that he would die here.
Above the main hall, a deathly silence fell instantly.
There was total silence, and there was only endless shock in the eyes of the demons.
Martial Saint took action, and it was truly extraordinary!
Lord Silver Snake's face was even more pale. He could clearly feel that Zhou Qing's strength was far superior to his.
But he was killed by Lin Chen with one move!
¡°Did he have the heart of a bear or the guts of a leopard just now? He actually dared to question Lin Chen!
Plop!
Lord Silver Snake¡¯s legs weakened and he knelt directly on the ground.
"Junior brother!"
The Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven turned pale with shock, his face full of disbelief.
Zhou Qing has been in the semi-saint realm for many years, how could he be killed so easily?
The next moment, the Sky-Swallowing Demon Lord roared: "Lin Chen, you beast, you dare to kill my junior brother, I will kill you!"
Roar!
He roared like a wild beast, with demonic flames rising all over his body, and he strode directly towards Lin Chen.
"return."
Han Jiang reached out and grabbed the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord back to his side. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 616: Killing the Martial Saint with One Sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Elder brother, why are you pulling me?"
The Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven looked angry: "He killed my junior brother, and I want to avenge him!"
Since becoming a disciple, he has had the best relationship with Zhou Qing.
Although they are both in the Demon Sect, they have been born and died for many years and have long been like brothers.
"You are no match for him."
Han Jiang looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency, are you really the Martial Saint?"
The Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord was still about to struggle, but when he heard Han Jiang's words, he was stunned on the spot.
After a moment, he said in disbelief: "Brother, what are you talking about? Is this person really a martial saint?"
He didn¡¯t believe what the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons said at all, but he had to believe what Han Jiang said.
Han Jiang did not answer, but stared at Lin Chen coldly.
Lin Chen¡¯s lips raised slightly, revealing a smile: ¡°Didn¡¯t the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons already tell you?¡±
Hiss!
Han Jiang couldn't help but gasp, and his whole body tensed up, as if facing a formidable enemy.
He could tell at a glance that Lin Chen was under twenty years old, so he had never taken Lin Chen seriously before.
??Practice requires not only talent, but also time.
Without years of practice, how is it possible to break through to a higher realm?
But at Lin Chen¡¯s age, even if he started practicing from his mother¡¯s womb, it would be impossible for him to reach the realm of martial saint!
In Han Jiang¡¯s memory, let alone overseas, even if we look at the entire history of Ossen Continent, there has never been a 19-year-old Martial Saint!
"Lin Chen, listen."
Han Jiang said coldly: "We come from the Hidden Demon Sect, one of the thirty-six demon sects overseas. My master is Master Mo Xiao. I don't care who you are, but I advise you to stay away from our Hidden Demon Sect. It¡¯s nosy business!¡±
The Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven was shocked when he heard this.
Han Jiang actually used the title of Master. Doesn¡¯t that mean that even Han Jiang is not sure of defeating Lin Chen?
How can this be!
The Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven trembled in his heart and looked at Lin Chen with disbelief in his eyes.
Who would have thought that this young man would possess such terrifying strength that he could actually frighten the famous Dragon Blood Martial Saint overseas.
"The Hidden Demon Sect? I've never heard of it."
Lin Chen said lightly: "If you want to move out of your sect to scare me, you must at least move out to a decent sect, the Thirty-six Demon Sects overseas? Can that kind of place where stupid pigs gather, be able to scare me?"
"shut up!"
Han Jiang was furious and shouted: "Lin Chen, do you really think you are invincible? How dare a mere native of the Eastern Wilderness dare to be so arrogant? Since you are ignorant, let me, the Dragon Blood Martial Saint, come and experience your power!"
Boom!
As soon as he finished speaking, a violent wave of air rushed from Han Jiang's body in all directions.
Countless dark demonic energy shot out from his body.
The entire hall was instantly reduced to ruins.
The Ten Thousand Demon Saint Emperor and all the demons in the dynasty were all stunned by this scene. The power of the Martial Saint was so terrifying!
"Beast, die!"
Han Jiang¡¯s eyes were filled with blood and he punched Lin Chen fiercely.
The endless demonic energy condenses into a fist shadow as black as ink, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes condensed, and the black sword appeared instantly.
Cut it out with one sword!
The shocking sword energy was flowing horizontally, and the shadow of the fist was instantly split apart. The sword energy continued unabated and slashed directly at Han Jiang.
Han Jiang's heart trembled, and he knew that this sword energy could not be resisted, so he quickly dodged.
But the next moment, he was desperate.
The surrounding space seemed to be frozen by Lin Chen's sword energy. With the power of his martial saint, he was unable to break free from that restraint!
Han Jiang¡¯s face instantly turned pale.
With unbelievable shock and fear in his eyes, he watched helplessly as the shocking sword energy struck and cut his body into ashes.
At this moment, time seemed to have stopped.
Countless demons looked up at this scene, their mouths open as if they could fit a fist into them.
Raindrops fell in their mouths, but they didn't notice it at all.
Lin Chen actually killed Wu Sheng with one sword!
Lord Silver Snake went limp all over, rolled his eyes, and was so frightened by this scene that he fainted.
At this moment, the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons has no grace or splendor, let alone his original authority.??, like a demented child, staring dumbly at the sword energy gradually disappearing in the sky.
After killing Dragon Blood Martial Saint Han Jiang, the sword energy has not dissipated yet!
There is no doubt that even if there are ten Han Jiang at this time, they will die under this sword energy.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Qin Zhongling's beautiful and white neck made a sound, and she said in disbelief: "Xiaorou, pinch me quickly, am I dreaming? Could it be that when your brother fought against Luo Yu Martial Saint that day, he hid his strength? "
Lin Xiaorou also fell into a daze, as if she didn't hear Qin Zhongling's words.
Even though the two women knew Lin Chen well enough, they even grew up together.
But they never knew that Lin Chen was so powerful and terrifying.
It only takes one move to kill the Martial Saint!
"Elder brotheris dead."
The eyes of the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord were about to burst, and a moment later, he fell to the ground with a pale face.
Dragon Blood Martial Saint Han Jiang!
Han Jiang, the leader of the thirty-six demon sects in the endless sea, was unexpectedly killed by a human with one sword in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons!
The power of that sword made the Sky-Devouring Demon Lord feel despair from the bottom of his heart.
If Master comes, can he block this sword?
Whoops!
Lin Chen appeared in front of the Sky-Swallowing Demon Lord with a black sword in hand.
His eyes were full of cold indifference, as if there was no emotion at all, and he said in a cold voice: "Besides you, who else is in the Eastern Wasteland?"
"ah!"
The Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord suddenly woke up, screamed, and wailed: "Master Lin Chen! I was forced to join the Hidden Demon Sect. I am definitely a good person. Please spare my life. From today on, I will I must never do any bad things again. I will become a monk and become a monk!"
He was almost crazy at this time.
From the moment Lin Chen killed Han Jiang, the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord knew that he was finished. The only thing he could do at this time was to kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe Lin Chen would be able to soften his heart and spare his life.
Snapped!
Lin Chen used his sword to draw out the blood stains on the face of the Sky-Swallowing Demon Lord, and said coldly: "Answer my question, as for whether you are dead or alive, we will talk about it later."
"Yes Yes!"
The Sky-Swallowing Demon Lord looked at the black sword that was close at hand and said in a trembling voice: "A month ago, only a disciple of our lineage from the Hidden Demon Sect accidentally entered Donghuang. Only after that disciple came back to report did we know who was protecting Donghuang. The formation has disappeared. We were the only ones at the beginning, but then the news leaked out somehow, and other demon sects also knew about it. Now they have all sent people into the Eastern Wasteland, some hiding among the demon clan, and some entering. The territory of the human race."
Entering the human territory?
Lin Chen frowned slightly and suddenly thought of the ancestor of the Xiao family.
Could it be that the ancestors of the Xiao family were also demonic warriors from overseas?
"Then, where is my prince? And where are the monsters you captured?"
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor stammered and came to Lin Chen's side, looked at the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord kneeling on the ground and asked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 617 Hidden Demon Sect
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord was silent.
"explain!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light, and he slapped the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord on the face with his long sword again, causing the skin and flesh to rip open.
The Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord was in pain and did not dare to hide it anymore, saying: "He was swallowed by Junior Brother Zhou Qing, and the other demons were eaten by my Master."
have eaten!
At this moment, when the demon masters in the imperial city heard these words, their expressions changed drastically.
"My son, you were eaten by these beasts!"
"Brother, I swear that I will kill all the demonic warriors in the world to avenge you in this lifetime!"
"Father, the child is unfilial"
"Roar!"
Many demons whose families had been kidnapped could not help but look at the heavy rain in the sky, turned into their own bodies, and roared angrily.
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor took a deep breath, his eyes filled with murderous intent, wishing he could punch the Sky-Swallowing Demon Lord to death.
But now he knows an even more terrifying secret.
"There is not only one Hidden Demon Sect that has entered the Eastern Wilderness, but there are more Demon Sects hidden in the Eastern Wilderness. God knows how many Demonic Warriors there are in his Ten Thousand Demons Mountain Range.
"Sir Lin Chen, I have told you everything I know. If you want revenge, I can lead you to the Hidden Demon Sect!"
Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven still had a strong look of fear on his face, and he said cautiously: "There are three great martial saints in my sect. The eldest brother has been killed by you. The strongest master was seriously injured in a fight last year, and his strength is not yet there." Recovery, as long as you spare my life, I can act as an internal coordinator and ensure that you can kill all the Hidden Demon Sect, and all the treasures and spiritual stones in the sect will be yours."
If this scene were seen by the disciples of the Hidden Demon Sect, they would probably be shocked.
The Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven, who usually disobeyed everyone except the three great martial saints in the Hidden Demon Sect, turned out to be as obedient and flattering as a docile dog in front of Lin Chen.
"What a beast!"
Lin Chen sneered, slashed out with his sword, and directly cut off the head of the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Lord.
Who does he want to kill? Why does he need the Heaven-Devouring Demon Lord to lead the way?
"The little emperor kneels down to thank Lin Wusheng for avenging the murder of my son! He also saved our demon clan."
The Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons knelt on his knees, temporarily putting away his sorrow, his face full of gratitude.
Inside and outside the ruins, the powerful demons slowly knelt down. At this time, they looked at Lin Chen with deep gratitude in addition to awe of the powerful man.
If there were no Lin Chen today, then they would have to hand over millions of demons with ancient bloodline.
Or, the whole family will be destroyed.
There is no alternative.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "Although your crisis has been temporarily lifted today, you have heard what the Sky-Devouring Demon Lord said, and you should still be careful. If there is any abnormality, have someone report it to me immediately."
"Yes! Xiao Huang obeys your order!"
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor nodded quickly. He was more concerned about this matter than Lin Chen.
At the same time, far away in the endless sea, there is an island shrouded in boundless evil energy.
Oops!
An old man sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes and sprayed out a mist of blood from his mouth.
¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Several old men in black robes were startled and hurriedly gathered around.
"Han Jiang, dead!"
The old man took a deep breath, suppressed the sadness in his heart, and roared out.
"What!"
Several old men in black robes were shocked and said in disbelief: "Didn't Han Jiang go to the Eastern Wasteland? How could anyone hurt him in that barren land?"
The old man's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said in a cold voice: "Let Qing Yi go to the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons immediately. You must find out who killed Han Jiang. In addition, kill all the disobedient demons for me and only take the heart blood." Just come back!¡±
"Follow your orders!"
Everyone hurriedly went out to summon the person.
The old man was the only one left in the room.
There was a mountain of anger in his eyes.
¡¡
The Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons, Lin Mansion.
Lin Chen felt a little irritable.
He is not afraid of these thirty-six demon sects sneaking into the Eastern Wilderness, but the stable situation in the Eastern Wilderness may be destroyed by these demonic warriors.
He actually wants to kill all those demonic warriors. It¡¯s not that he cares about the world, but that he enjoys the peace and tranquility of the Eastern Wasteland.?I feel that when I open my eyes every day, I don't have to pay attention to those disputes. I just want to stay with my wife and sister with peace of mind and watch them grow up little by little.
Donghuang¡¯s formation has failed. Even if he kills those demonic warriors, it will only be a drop in the bucket.
In the future, there will definitely be more forces targeting Donghuang, killing them all and chasing them away.
¡° If we want to restore Donghuang¡¯s previous peace, we can only restore the formation that protects Donghuang.
This is what makes Lin Chen upset. He never cared about this kind of problem in his previous life, and he has no idea where the formation base that protects the Donghuang formation is.
"Lin Wusheng, you called me?"
The Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons walked slowly into the courtyard, slightly arching his hands.
It has been two days since Lin Chen killed Han Jiang and the other three. In the past two days, the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor also asked his men to search the entire Ten Thousand Demons Mountain Range, but no trace of any demonic warriors was found.
"Do you know the Xuanbing Spirit Fox Clan?"
Lin Chen put aside his worries for the time being and asked.
The Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons was startled, nodded, and said with hesitation, "I wonder why Mr. Lin mentioned them?"
"Xiaobing."
Lin Chen waved his hand.
Xiao Bing revealed her little head from Qin Zhongling's sleeves, looked at Lin Chen happily, kicked off Qin Zhongling's arm with her hind legs, and was about to jump into Lin Chen's arms.
Click!
Lin Chen caught her in the air, held Xiao Bing by the neck, and threw her to the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor, saying, "Because of her."
"This is¡¡"
The Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons was stunned for a moment, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes: "Is this the Black Ice Spirit Fox?"
He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen¡¯s wife would actually keep a black ice fox as a pet.
Xiao Bing¡¯s big black eyes blinked and looked at the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor curiously.
"Holy Emperor."
Qin Zhongling looked at Xiaobing with distressed eyes and asked: "What happened back then? Why did the Red Blood Wolf and Silver Snake clan want to drive out the Xuanbing Spirit Fox?"
The Black Flame Demon Tiger doesn¡¯t know much about the Xuanbing Spirit Fox clan. He only knows that Xiaobing¡¯s father left Xiaobing under his care. As for the rest, given his status, he has no way to inquire about it.
Lin Chen was already preparing to return to Annan Mansion. Naturally, he had to figure this matter out before leaving.
Looking at Xiao Bing being held in his hands, the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor hesitated for a moment and sighed softly: "Their ethnic groups have always been at odds with each other, and have reached the point where they are fighting for a treasure. After I found out about the fight, I reprimanded them. Although Lord Lang Peng and Silver Snake calmed down on the surface, I later learned that they were still secretly chasing the Xuan Ice Spirit Fox. By the time I stopped them, the Xuan Ice Spirit Fox clan had already Most of them were killed, and the rest were hidden and did not dare to show their faces.¡±
"What treasure are you fighting for?"
Lin Chen wondered, he had always known about the fierce battle among demons. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 618: Tsing Yi Martial Saint
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The essence of Lihuo."
The Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons shook his head gently, returned Xiaobing to Qin Zhongling, and sighed: "The battle between the Red Flame Wolf Clan and the Black Ice Spirit Fox Clan has lasted for thousands of years. It did not happen overnight. This Lihuo Essence is just A trigger.¡±
The Essence of Lihuo!
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Where is this thing now?¡±
"I always carry the wolf peng with me."
Although the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor is a demon clan, he is smarter than humans. Upon seeing this, he quickly said: "If Lin Wusheng likes it, I will immediately ask Lang Peng to send the essence of Lihuo to your house."
"I will get it myself."
Lin Chen smiled faintly and looked out the window.
Lin Xiaorou on the side tilted her head slightly. She had been with Lin Chen for so many years, but she rarely saw any treasures that could arouse Lin Chen's interest. Even if the major forces in the Eastern Wilderness sent them, they could buy ten Manghuang Immortal Dynasties. Lin Chen gave it to Qin Heng without even looking at the congratulatory gift.
What is it that makes my brother care?
There was curiosity in her clear eyes.
Qin Zhongling's attention was all on Xiaobing at this time. Although Xiaobing was young, he understood what the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons said. His dark eyes were filled with tears, and he was in Qin Zhongling's arms. , leaning tightly against Qin Zhongling's body, as if only here could she feel safe.
This scene made Qin Zhongling feel heartbroken, and he kept stroking Xiaobing's furry head to comfort him.
?Out the window, above the sky, a figure stands in the sky above the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons.
Waves of surging soul power spread around him, causing ripples, and the long sword hanging on his waist swayed slightly.
The pressure of the Martial Saint began to slowly envelope the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons.
He was dressed in green clothes, his eyes were slightly closed, and the sound of weapons clashing seemed to be heard in his ears.
Two days ago, all the scenes that happened in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons appeared in his mind.
"Lin Chen."
? Martial Saint Qingyi suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were like lightning, and he looked towards Lin Mansion.
Thousands of meters apart, his eyes passed through the clouds and mist, and looked at Lin Chen who was looking out the window.
"who?!"
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor was frightened and instantly entered a fighting state.
The aura of the Martial Saint!
He quickly looked along Lin Chen¡¯s gaze and saw the Qing Yi Martial Saint standing in the sky.
For the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor, he could clearly see a hair from ten thousand meters away. At this time, he could see the anger on the Qingyi Martial Saint's face even more clearly.
Hiss!
The Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor couldn¡¯t help but gasp, it was another Martial Saint!
In his long years, he had only heard about the existence of Martial Saints. Lin Chen was the first Martial Saint he had ever seen. However, he did not expect that after Lin Chen appeared, one after another Martial Saints would jump out, first There is Dragon Blood Martial Saint Han Jiang, and there is this mysterious Tsing Yi Martial Saint.
"He is from the Hidden Demon Sect."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said calmly: "It's windy and cold up here, why don't you come down and talk about it?"
His tone of voice was low, making it unclear who he was talking to.
Whoops!
The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and before Lin Chen¡¯s words dissipated, the Qing Yi Martial Saint appeared in the room.
He was less than three meters away from Lin Chen, and there was a faint chill in his eyes, saying: "You are so brave, you killed the elite of my Hidden Demon Sect, and now you are not afraid when you see me?"
The Martial Saint was so close, and the mountain-like pressure made the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor's legs become weak, almost making him want to kneel down.
He was even more shocked when he heard the words of Qingyi Martial Saint.
The Hidden Demon Sect can send the Tsing Yi Martial Saint to avenge the Dragon Blood Martial Saint, which means that the strength of the Tsing Yi Martial Saint is definitely superior to the Dragon Blood Martial Saint.
"Otherwise, you will die if you come here.
Lin Chen can defeat the Dragon Blood Martial Saint, but whether he can defeat the Tsing Yi Martial Saint, the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor is unsure.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were protected by Lin Chen's soul power. Although they were not affected by the pressure of the Qingyi Martial Saint, they were still frightened.
Before the Martial Saint, everything was nothing.
"I killed the person, what do you think?"
Lin Chen¡¯s face was full of calmness, as if the person standing in front of him was not a murderous martial saint, but an ordinary mortal.
?? Martial Saint in Qingyi said in a cold voice: "I'll give you two ways, either join our Hidden Demon Sect, and I can report it to the sect leader and let you be the Great Protector of the Hidden Demon Sect, or die under my sword."
Buzz!
The long sword on his waist made a soft sound.
The sound is long and the murderous intent is boiling.
Lin Chen glanced slightly sideways, looking at the scabbard of the sword, with a half-smile expression on his face, and said: "Do you dare to draw your sword in front of me?"
"Arrogant."
With confidence in his eyes, Qingyi Martial Saint said coldly: "I, Qingyi, am the fifth swordsman of the Thirty-six Demon Sects overseas. Although you can kill Han Jiang and the other three, I can kill that kind of trash with just a wave of my hand, just a mere native." , draw your sword, today I will show you what the true way of swordsmanship is!"
In the endless sea, there is fighting and fighting every moment.
?? And the Tsing Yi Martial Saint stood out in that kind of fighting. He was confident that even opponents with the same strength would never be his opponent.
Because he has extremely rich combat experience, as long as he sees the enemy's eyes and feels the enemy's aura, he can understand what the enemy is thinking.
The face of the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor changed drastically.
He didn¡¯t expect that the Tsing Yi Martial Saint was so powerful and could kill Han Jiang and three others with one move!
Lin Chen still needed three moves to kill those three people.
No matter whether what the Qingyi Martial Saint said is true or not, his words are enough to show that he already knows the process of Lin Chen killing Han Jiang and the other three.
But he still came and didn¡¯t take Lin Chen into consideration at all.
Lin Chen tilted his head slightly and asked, "Are you qualified to let me draw my sword?"
"You beast, you are seeking death!"
The Qingyi Martial Saint was furious, stretched out his hand to grasp the hilt of the sword, and pulled hard.
Um?
The hilt of the sword did not move at all.
He frowned slightly and continued to exert force subconsciously.
But at this moment, the sword hilt seemed to be integrated with the scabbard, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't move it at all.
Lin Chen said with sarcasm on his face: "Is this your swordsmanship? In front of me, you don't even dare to draw your sword, how can you talk about fighting me?"
"What method are you using?"
The Qingyi Martial Saint¡¯s face changed slightly, and his body subconsciously leaned back.
Lin Chen¡¯s methods were somewhat beyond his imagination.
He didn¡¯t feel any sword intention from Lin Chen, but he could clearly feel that his sword intention seemed to be suppressed.
If you work hard, you can't make 30 %.
He has begun to think about quitting.
"Want to run?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, he stretched out his hand and yelled: ¡°Mind-taking!¡±
In an instant, the Qing Yi Martial Saint felt a terrible force coming out of Lin Chen's hand. There was a look of horror in his eyes, and he was about to run away.
But, the next moment.
The eyes of the Qing Yi Martial Saint were confused. He stood motionless, and his tense muscles also relaxed.
Lin Chen walked slowly towards Qingyi Martial Saint.
"Lin Wusheng, be careful of fraud!"
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor was shocked and quickly spoke to remind him.
Normal people will never remain motionless for no reason.
Lin Chen ignored him, walked up to the Qing Yi Martial Saint, and asked, "Who sent you here?"
"The leader of the Hidden Demon Sect, Master Mo Xiao."
The Qingyi Martial Saint was like a puppet on strings, answering mechanically. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 619: Martial Saint Puppet
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor looked dull as if he had been struck by lightning.
The scene in front of him seemed to be impacting his world view, and it even made a bone-chilling chill rise in his heart.
The arrogant and confident martial saint in green just a moment ago turned into a puppet, with no sparkle in his eyes.
You can¡¯t live, you can¡¯t die.
The Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor looked at Lin Chen again, with eyes not only filled with respect, but also with deep fear.
He would rather die than be controlled like this.
"Protect me! Protect me!"
"Holy Emperor, another Martial Saint is here!"
The guards of the Holy Emperor broke through the gate of Lin Mansion and poured into the courtyard.
"Get out!"
The Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor shouted angrily. If a Martial Saint really wanted to kill him, even millions of personal guards would be meaningless, let alone hundreds of personal guards.
Lin Chen glanced at the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor and continued to ask the Qing Yi Martial Saint: "Is there any way to gather together all the demonic warriors who have sneaked into the Eastern Wasteland?"
"Ten thousand demon flags."
"where?"
The Qingyi Martial Saint's eyes were dull and he answered mechanically: "The leader of each of the thirty-six demon sects has a Ten Thousand Demon Flag, which can be used to summon the demons when there is a big event."
"Go and kill everyone in the Hidden Demon Sect, get the Ten Thousand Demon Flags, and come to Yong'an City in Annan Prefecture to find me."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull and his fingertips were light.
A ray of green light sank into the brow of the Qing Yi Martial Saint, and his eyes instantly glowed with energy.
He looked at Lin Chen with eyes full of respect and enthusiasm, and he knelt down and said, "I obey."
After saying this, the figure of the Qingyi Martial Saint flashed and disappeared from the room.
?? Come quickly, go quickly.
The Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor was shocked. A majestic Martial Saint had become Lin Chen's puppet.
And what Lin Chen did was just stretched out his hand and shouted the telepathy technique.
At this moment, he even had the illusion that a martial saint was nothing more than that, but he knew very well in his heart that this was just an illusion.
A single Dragon-Blooded Martial Saint can kill the entire demon clan in the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain Range, not to mention the Tsing Yi Martial Saint who is stronger than the Dragon-Blooded Martial Saint. In front of such powerful men, he is like an immature child.
All this can only show how powerful Lin Chen is.
"Go and call Wolf Peng and Snake Lord."
The sudden sound scared the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor to the point where he sat down on the ground.
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion: "What's wrong with you?"
"No! It's okay!"
The Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor quickly got up from the ground, cupped his hands and said, "I'll go right away."
After saying this, he hurriedly walked out of the door, as if he was in danger of death if he stayed here for a second longer.
"It's inexplicable."
Lin Chen frowned, then looked at Qin Zhongling and said with a smile: "We will go back after we get the Essence of Lihuo later."
"yes!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou stood up in a hurry, answering nervously.
Even Xiaobing in Qin Zhongling's arms stopped crying and stared at his big black eyes, which conveyed a strong emotion of fear.
Lin Chen smiled bitterly and patted his head.
He also didn¡¯t expect that he would scare Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou by using the telepathy technique.
" This kind of technique that is beyond their understanding should be used as long as possible in the future.
Sometimes, being too strong is also a worry.
After burning the incense, the two women's emotions calmed down a little, and the Ten Thousand Demons Holy Emperor also came to the Lin Mansion with Lang Peng and Lord Silver Snake.
"Meet Lin Wusheng."
Lang Peng and Lord Silver Snake knelt on their knees, their faces full of flattery.
"With this expression, if the monsters outside saw it, their jaws would probably drop.
These two big demons, who together occupy half of the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain Range, were as docile as kittens in front of Lin Chen.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything, just stretched out his hand to grab it.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A ball of cyan flame flew out from between Lang Peng's eyebrows and flew directly into Lin Chen's palm.
"The Essence of Lihuo!"
Lang Peng was shocked and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
The essence of Lihuo has been refined by him, and even he himself could not take the essence of Lihuo out of his body. But at this time, the essence of Lihuo was actually captured from the air by Lin Chen!
The moment the Lihuo Essence left, the aura on Lang Peng's body weakened instantly, and his face became pale.
"You are not qualified to own this thing."
Lin Chen glanced at him, his eyes filled with coldness, and said: "Leave you alive, live well, someone will come looking for you in the future."
Lang Peng and Silver Snake Lord were almost frightened to death by Lin Chen's words.
The two demons were frightened and frightened, but they were confused.
They knew that they had offended Lin Chen, and they thought that Lin Chen would no longer care about them, but they didn't expect that Lin Chen had murderous intentions towards them just now!
?? Martial Saint, are all so vengeful?
There was surprise in the eyes of the Ten Thousand Demons Saint Emperor. He originally thought that Lin Chen would avenge Xiaobing, and he had already made plans to sacrifice Lord Lang Peng and Silver Snake.
Lin Chen glanced at the Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons indifferently and said, "I have already solved your matter. Let this Lihuo Essence be used as reward."
"Lin Wusheng, how can this be enough?"
The Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons quickly held up his hands and said: "You are the billions of demons who have saved our entire demon clan. A mere Lihuo spirit is not enough to express our gratitude."
"I said enough is enough."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was calm, and after saying that, he took the two women and the Shadow Leopard away.
The Holy Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons had a complicated expression, but seeing that Lin Chen had decided to leave, he could only send him off respectfully. After Lin Chen left, he said: "Come here, set up a golden statue for Martial Saint Lin in the central square of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons. Let all demon clans remember Lin Wusheng¡¯s great kindness to us.¡±
"yes!"
The guards looked towards the direction Lin Chen was going, also full of respect.
And Lang Peng and
¡¡
Yong'an City, the backyard of the Qin Mansion.
In a small room, Lin Chen looked at the puppet Qin Jian with a smirk on his face, holding the Lihuo Essence in his hand, and said, "I won't say anything, but you should understand what I mean, right?"
"I understand!"
Qin Jian¡¯s face was filled with sadness and he said: ¡°Master, if Qin Jian dies, you must take care of yourself. Qin Jian will follow you in the next life!¡±
Lin Chen laughed in surprise.
Shaking his head slightly, he held the essence of Lihuo and directly hit Qin Jian's Tianling.
Boom!
The essence of Lihuo rushed into Qin Jian's body in an instant. His eyes, mouth, nose and even ears spurted out cyan flames at this moment, and the air was distorted by the fire.
If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen¡¯s soul protection, the entire room would be burned to charcoal by the blue flames in an instant.
The aura on Qin Jian's body began to grow stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.
In the blink of an eye, he has entered the Martial Saint Realm.
But his aura is still rising.
He didn¡¯t stop until he reached the second level of the Martial Saint Realm.
Feeling the surging soul power in Qin Jian's body, Zhang Fabai beside him was instantly stunned.
what's going on?
Zhang Fabai looked horrified and confused. He only saw Lin Chen coming back and grabbed Qin Jian and came to the small room. He held Qin Jian down to help prevent him from struggling, so that Lin Chen could more comfortably analyze Qin Jian's thoughts. He walked in along with her.
Then, I saw this shocking scene. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 620 I want to see him
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Martial Saint!
Zhang Fabai watched Qin Jian go from the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm to the Martial Saint Realm in an instant.
If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen¡¯s formation, the aura of the Martial Saint would have been able to sweep across a hundred miles.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Zhang Fabai trembled and said, "Sir, has this guy become a martial saint?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded noncommittally, his eyes as if he were looking at a work of art that he was extremely satisfied with.
At this time, Qin Jian was even more surprised.
He originally thought that he would be disemboweled by Lin Chen again, and then do strange things inside his body, but he did not expect that this time the level of improvement would be so easy and comfortable.
even¡¡
Qin Jian subconsciously stretched out his hand, palm upward.
A continuously burning blue flame appeared in the palm of his hand.
"That is the essence of Lihuo."
Lin Chen looked at Qin Jian's confused eyes and said, "With it, from now on, you are no longer a puppet, but a living person who can cultivate."
"people?"
Qin Jian was startled.
For some reason, he suddenly felt that his vision was a little blurry, and water flowed from his eyes.
This feeling that he had never felt before made him feel confused.
He looked confused.
But Zhang Fabai on the side almost jumped up and shouted in disbelief: "Sir! Are you saying that this guy will no longer be a puppet in the future, but a living person?"
Lin Chen nodded.
Zhang Fabai looked at Lin Chen with a horrified face. At this moment, he was shocked to realize that Lin Chen was powerful, far beyond his imagination.
Sir, you were creating life just now!
"You two don't believe it?"
Looking at the expressions of the two of them, Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and took off Qin Jian's clothes with his hand, swiping lightly with his fingertips.
Qin Jian lowered his head subconsciously, looking at his cut belly with tears in his eyes.
But the next moment, he was stunned.
"this¡¡"
Zhang Fabai also widened his eyes. He had personally participated in several operations to dissect Qin Jian in the past.
He is extremely familiar with Qin Jian's body.
Qin Jian's belly was no longer filled with various kinds of wood and metal, but instead was filled with extremely rich cyan flames.
"This is the essence of Lihuo."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "In addition to enhancing strength, the essence of Lihuo can also transform the essence of life. Don't ask me, you won't understand even if I explain it now. This is knowledge above the Martial God."
Oops!
Zhang Fabai trembled all over.
What did he hear!
Above the God of War!
"Just four words set off a storm in Zhang Fabai's heart.
"Shhh."
Lin Chen said: "Don't go out and make any noise. Only the three of us know about this matter today. Qin Jian's strength is still at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm to the outside world. Do you understand?"
"I understand! I understand!"
Zhang Fabai was so excited that he quickly pressed Qin Jian's head and asked Qin Jian to kneel down with him.
Qin Jian also realized at this time that he was different from before. Although he was stupid and couldn't speak, the gratitude in his heart had reached the extreme.
Lin Chen still asked Qin Jian to go to Qin Heng's side. Now Qin Jian has the cultivation level of the second level of the Martial Saint Realm, and he also has the essence of Lihuo. Even among the second level of the Martial Saint Realm, he is at the top. A first-grade Martial Saint like Luo Yu Martial Saint or Qing Yi Martial Saint can be killed with one punch.
With Qin Jian here, there is absolutely no need to worry about the safety of Qin Heng¡¯s family.
Lin Chen and Zhang Fabai said goodbye to Qin Heng and returned to the pharmacy on Shenglong Street.
Li Chunfa and Taoist Ziyun have been waiting for a long time. When they saw Lin Chen, they quickly knelt down and cupped their hands and said, "See you, sir!"
"Have you found it?"
Lin Chen waved his hands and the two stood up.
Li Chunfa nodded and said: "Fortunately, my subordinates have lived up to their orders. Your Excellency has already set out for the Holy City of Ten Thousand Demons. With the help of Mr. Chen, the ancestors of the Xiao family have been traced. They first appeared from the Daweixian Dynasty! "
"Evil God?"
Lin Chen nodded and asked.
"should be!"
Li Chunfa said: "In the Great Power Immortal Dynasty, except for the evil god, no one can make the Xiao family minister??, Mr. Chen¡¯s spies in the Xiao family also sent him news that when the ancestor of the Xiao family first arrived at the Xiao family, he had a fight with the masters of the Xiao family, and the final result"
"Don't think about it, the evil god must have won."
Lin Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth and said: "I wanted to use his hand to promote that big event, but I didn't expect that he was so dishonest. He didn't dare to harm others on the surface, but he did all the bad things behind his back, you two. "
"exist!"
Li Chunfa and Taoist Ziyun were shocked.
Especially Taoist Ziyun, he was extremely excited. The great revenge of Ziyun Temple was finally avenged!
Lin Chen said: "Go to Dawei Immortal Dynasty to deliver a message to Gongsun Zhi. I want to see the evil god and ask him to appear in front of me within three days after getting the news. Otherwise, no matter where he is hiding in heaven or on earth, I will kill him." Find him and kill him!"
"Follow your orders!"
The two of them shouted in unison, turned around and flew towards the Great Immortal.
Lin Chen was not idle either. Apart from urging the two girls to practice, he and Zhang Fabai spent time in the study room, looking through ancient books, trying to find clues about the formation that guarded Donghuang.
As long as he can find the location of the formation eye, Lin Chen is confident that he can easily repair the formation protecting Donghuang.
In the blink of an eye, several days passed.
In the study room, Lin Chen took a yellowed ancient book and flipped through it. Qin Zhongling and the other girls were also pulled by him to look for it together, but to no avail.
"My lord, the evil god is here."
Li Chunfa slowly walked into the study room and slightly arched his hands to Lin Chen.
"Um."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, he put down his books and strode out of the study.
The Evil God has been in the Eastern Wasteland for a long time, maybe he knows about the Eastern Wasteland Formation.
When Qin Zhongling and the other girls saw this, they were extremely curious, but they did not dare to follow him out, so they all lay by the window and looked out.
In the courtyard, the evil god dressed in black looked at Lin Chen with an embarrassed face.
He never thought that he would meet Lin Chen under such circumstances.
After receiving the summons from Gongsun Zhi, the evil god wanted to strangle Gongsun Zhi alive. How could he find this person so accurately?
"Take off your hat."
Lin Chen's voice sounded, and the evil god took a deep breath, suppressed the tension in his heart, and slowly took off his hood.
Under the hood, an old face was revealed.
"This is not who you are."
Lin Chen sat casually on the stone bench under the pavilion, looking at the old man in front of him, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.
The Evil God nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I wonder why you came to me?"
"Ask you something."
Lin Chen said: "Have you noticed the influx of many masters in Donghuang recently?"
The evil god was startled. He didn't expect that Lin Chen was looking for him for this matter.
After a moment of hesitation, the evil god nodded and said calmly: "The formation that protects the Eastern Wilderness has expired, and all strong people can pass through unimpeded. The thirty-six demon sects overseas are just the first batch. In the future, more masters will enter the Eastern Wilderness. Why, are you afraid?"
"Um?"
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows and looked at the evil god with some surprise. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 621 Emperor Yan
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You dare to talk to me like this?"
Lin Chen looked at the evil god standing in the courtyard with surprised eyes.
The evil god was stunned.
Although he had been in contact with Lin Chen twice, he was no longer a stranger, but until this moment, he was standing face to face with Lin Chen.
As an evil god that has existed since ancient times, he has his own arrogance.
But the more he looked, the more frightened he became.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were as dark and bright as if there were stars, and he didn¡¯t dare to take a closer look.
The Evil God took a deep breath. Although he remained calm on the surface, there was already a turbulent wave in his heart.
What kind of character is this?
Even in that ancient period, he had never seen such a mysterious existence as Lin Chen.
Lin Chen looked young, but the evil god knew that this was definitely an illusion. His consciousness had gone through a long period of time, and just by looking at Lin Chen's eyes, he knew that they were by no means the pretense of being deep but actually being shallow that is unique to young people.
Maybe, this is an old monster of the same age as him.
After a long silence, the evil god said: "Do you want to repair the Emperor Yan Formation?"
"I don't know what the Emperor Flame Formation is, but I think what you said should be exactly what I am thinking."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "You are a smart man."
Li Chunfa and others in the courtyard also looked puzzled at this time.
The Emperor Yan Formation?
Even Zhang Fabai and Li Chunfa, who are well-read, have never heard of this formation.
Qin Zhongling, who was lying by the window, also walked out of the study at this time, sat next to Lin Chen, and asked doubtfully: "Who is Emperor Yan? What is the Emperor Yan Formation?"
"Diyan, the peerless martial emperor at the end of ancient times 28,000 years ago."
The evil god said calmly and unhurriedly: "He was also the actual ruler of the Eastern Wasteland back then. He was followed by a large number of Martial Emperors and Martial Saints. He even killed a Martial God. It was rumored that he had half the strength of a Martial God. Later, Due to some unexpected events, he was so frightened that he had to abandon the Eastern Wasteland and leave with his men. In order to protect his homeland from the intrusion of powerful outsiders, he created the Emperor Flame Formation and guarded the Eastern Wasteland for more than 28,000 years. ."
The peerless Martial Emperor!
Half-step Martial God!
Everyone in the courtyard was stunned by the evil god's words.
"If they hadn't heard what the evil god said, who would have thought that Donghuang, which even the Martial Saint had never seen, would have such a powerful person and such a glory in the past!
"What is it that can make a peerless strong man like Di Yan feel scared?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes were full of shock and he murmured to himself.
The evil god smiled slightly and said: "Back then, there was an unimaginably powerful being who was sealed somewhere in the Eastern Wasteland by the gods. I won't tell you who it was."
There was a slight sense of pride in the corners of his eyes.
Lin Chen glanced at him expressionlessly and asked lightly, "Where is the formation eye of the Emperor Yan Formation?"
"Do you want to negotiate terms with me?"
The Evil God seemed to have noticed something, with a playful look in his eyes.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "No, I am ordering you to tell you. If you don't tell me, I will make you disappear right now, even if it is your body in the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds."
The body?
Li Chunfa and others were shocked, and then they realized that the evil god in front of them was not his true form.
What state is this evil god in?
Could it be that his consciousness can control different bodies at the same time?
"I can feel the vastness of your eyes. In your body, or in your soul, there is a power that makes the whole world tremble."
The Evil God stared at Lin Chen's eyes and said: "But if I guessed correctly, you shouldn't be able to fully release that power. You can kill me and even kill my body, but I should be The only person in Donghuang who knows the location of the Emperor Yan Formation, after I die, even if you are powerful enough to instantly cover Donghuang with your divine consciousness, you will still not be able to get what you want."
Boom!
Before he finished speaking, an unparalleled aura swept over him.
The evil god spurted black blood from his mouth, and his old face was instantly covered with blood marks, but he did not move, not even blinking his eyelids.
He just looked at Lin Chen quietly, not caring about the scars all over his body.
There was silence in the courtyard. Li Chunfa and others were so shocked by the conversation between Lin Chen and the Evil God that they did not even dare to breathe
The things that Lin Chen and the Evil God talked about were something they couldn't even imagine.
"what do you want?"
Lin Chen looked at the Evil God with eyes as indifferent as smoke.
The corners of Evil God's mouth raised slightly, he looked around and said, "Are you sure you want me to say it now?"
Lin Chen tilted his head.
Whoops!
Green light flashed, and a figure in green clothes fell in the courtyard.
The Evil God's eyes narrowed and he shouted: "You actually accepted a Martial Saint's subordinate?"
He was extremely hot-eyed and felt both envy and jealousy in his heart.
If he could walk freely now in his physical body, he would naturally not take a Martial Saint seriously, but his real body was trapped in the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds and could not use one ten thousandth of his strength. If he could have a Martial Saint incarnate, Then there are more things he can do.
Zhang Fabai, Li Chunfa and others were all shocked and looked at the figure in green clothes in disbelief.
He is a Martial Saint?
Especially Taoist Ziyun, his eyes widened at this time, full of shock.
My lord went out for a walk, and actually accepted a Martial Saint as his subordinate?
This is the Martial Saint, so just like the cabbage on the roadside!
"Owner!"
The Sword Master in green knelt down on one knee, holding a black flag in both hands, and said: "Everyone in the Hidden Demon Sect has been killed without leaving any one behind. This is the Ten Thousand Demon Flag!"
Lin Chen glanced at the Evil God lightly, then reached out and grabbed the Ten Thousand Demon Banners.
He asked: "How to use it?"
"Just activate it with soul power."
The Tsing Yi Sword Master cupped his hands and said: "In addition to getting the Ten Thousand Demon Flags, my subordinates also got news that the tomb of the emperor's concubine in the Eastern Wasteland is about to appear. In addition to the Hidden Demon Sect, the thirty-six Demon Sects have masters lurking in the Eastern Wasteland. Everyone has rushed to the imperial concubine¡¯s mausoleum.¡±
"The Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum?"
Lin Chen held the Ten Thousand Demonic Flags in his hand with a look of doubt in his eyes.
At this time in his previous life, he was still a useless son-in-law in the Dongling Kingdom. The martial arts realm was the limit of what he could contact. He did not know the details about the major events in the Eastern Wasteland.
"It can attract the Martial Saints of the Thirty-Six Demonic Sects to gather together. This Emperor's Concubine Mausoleum should be the place where Emperor Yan's wife is buried."
The evil god showed a sneer on his lips and said: "There are many organs in the imperial concubine's mausoleum, and even a mere martial sage wants to get involved. It's really ridiculous that he doesn't know that he is about to die."
"You know it again."
Lin Chen glanced at him lightly and said, "Tell me the location of the Emperor Yan Formation. What do you want? I will consider it as appropriate."
The Evil God smiled: "Don't you already know?"
"what do you know?"
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but wonder at this moment: "When did you tell me the location of the imperial concubine's mausoleum?"
The evil god said nothing, but looked at Qin Zhongling with a look of concern for a mentally retarded child.
Qin Zhongling was looked at inexplicably.
"Unexpectedly, Di Yan actually set up the formation eye in his wife's tomb."
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said, "Where is the imperial concubine's mausoleum?"
Qin Zhongling looked confused.
She was a little confused. It was obvious that the Evil God didn't say anything. So Lin Chen knew that the center of the Emperor Flame Formation was inside the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 622 Yun Mengze
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Yunmengze."
With a smile on his face, the Evil God said, "I can lead the way for you, as long as you give me what I want."
Lin Chen nodded.
Not only did he know that Yunmengze lived in a small lakeside house in Yunmengze for a period of time in his previous life, it was not far from the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. He was familiar with the roads and did not need evil gods to guide him.
However, he knew nothing about where the Emperor Yan Formation was located in the Emperor's Mausoleum, and he was quite curious about what the evil god wanted.
"Lin Chen, are you stupid?"
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but pull Lin Chen aside and whispered: "This guy is not a good guy at first glance. He might be harboring evil thoughts in his heart. If you cooperate with him, wouldn't you be seeking skin from a tiger? Moreover, those things of Taoist Priest Ziyun All the fellow Taoists were bewitched by this guy, he has a grudge against us, don¡¯t forget it!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, with a look of surprise on his face, and he praised, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯ve become smarter!¡±
"Do you think I'm stupid?"
Qin Zhongling snorted lightly.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Of course I'm not stupid, but I'm not cooperating with him. It's better to keep him with me than to let him run out and cause harm to others, are you right?"
"Too."
Qin Zhongling thought for a moment, nodded, and said, "But I want to go too!"
"Let's go, let's go now!"
Lin Chen laughed loudly.
¡¡
Two days later, a group of people arrived at Yunmengze.
Yunmengze stretches for thousands of miles, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and islands scattered in perfect order.
But this is just the Yunmengze in Lin Chen's memory. At this time, the Yunmengze is full of demonic energy, and black clouds cover the sky and the sun.
Thirty-five overseas demon sects occupy Yunmengze. Just the sky-high demonic energy can scare people thousands of miles away.
After receiving the news, the powerful men from the major forces in the Eastern Wasteland did not dare to approach it at all, even if they knew that this place was abnormal.
"There are thirty-five overseas demon sects, and the former are like clouds. You can't pass by like this."
Standing in the void, the evil god waved his hand, and black demonic energy emitted from his palm and flew directly towards Lin Chen and others.
"Your hands are dirty, don't touch them."
Lin Chen sighed with his fingertips, and the evil spirit of the evil god disappeared instantly.
The next moment, several rays of soul power shot out from his fingertips. The auras of Qin Zhongling and others changed instantly, and the demonic energy enveloped them, just like people in the demonic path.
The Evil God's eyes were sharp, and he was slightly startled.
After Lin Chen used his soul power to change the auras of Qin Zhongling and others, even he couldn't tell the difference.
These methods made him more certain that Lin Chen was a strong man of his generation.
His eyes flashed with inexplicable brilliance, and he said: "Every full moon night, the soul power between heaven and earth will boil, but the Imperial Concubine Mausoleum is protected by the formation, and the soul power will not change at all. If you want to find the Imperial Concubine Mausoleum, just We have to wait until the night of the full moon.¡±
"There is one more day."
Lin Chen raised his head and glanced at the sky, and said lightly: "Shui Boran, do you still remember Can Jian?"
Shui Boran was stunned, and quickly raised his hands and said: "Can Jian can be regarded as my mentor, so I will naturally remember it. Why do you ask me this?"
"Can Jian's small lakeside building is located in Yunmeng Ze."
The corner of Lin Chen's mouth rose slightly. He remembered that Can Jian should be at the small house in the middle of the lake at this time, and said: "Since the moon will be full tomorrow, we will go to him to ask for tea tonight."
"yes!"
The water is full of surprises.
Lin Chen led everyone all the way to a lake with open water.
He said calmly: "Mr. Can Jian, is there any hot tea in the house?"
"You know this place?"
Seeing that Lin Chen was familiar with Yun Mengze, the evil god was stunned for a moment.
Lin Chen ignored him and just looked at the undulating lake surface quietly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
There were ripples in the air, and the next moment, a crack appeared.
"Who are you?"
A young man dressed in black walked out of the crack, holding a long sword and looking at Lin Chen with murderous intent.
Shui Boran raised his eyebrows slightly. He was too familiar with these clothes.
The uniform costume of the Duanhunlou killer.
Unexpectedly, this is actually the stronghold of the Duanhun Tower.
Lin Chen said: "I'm looking for the broken sword."
"Do you have a token?"The killer in black looked at Lin Chen coldly.
Even if he saw Lin Chen and others flying in the air, he didn't care at all.
Lin Chen shook his head.
"If you don't have a token, you'll die."
The killer in black said coldly: "I don't care how you know this place, but these are the rules. Not only will you die, Can Jian will also be punished!"
The evil god was smiling with his hands folded in front of him, as if watching.
Lin Chen glanced at Shui Boran.
Without saying a word, Shui Boran strode forward, grabbed the black-clothed killer's neck, and said coldly: "Who do you think you are? Do you dare to bark in front of my adults? Open the entrance, otherwise I will pinch you. Kill you."
"Rebellion! Rebellious! You beast!"
The killer in black was furious: "I am the Silver Medal Killer of Duanhun Tower, and my master is the Lord of Seven Kills. If you dare to kill me, my master will wash your whole family with blood!"
The Lord of Seven Kills!
Shui Boran's eyes showed a cold light: "Don't say it's Lord Seven Kills, even if it's the owner of Duanhun Tower, he doesn't dare to speak loudly to my family. Those who rely on human power will die!"
boom!
He squeezed hard and broke the black-clothed killer's neck.
Throwing the body into the lake casually, Shui Boran turned around and cupped his hands and said: "Sir, I heard Can Jian said that the Lord of Seven Kills, he"
"I know him."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "He is one of the seven masters of Duanhun Tower and Can Jian's immediate boss, but it doesn't matter. This man is still a silver medal killer in his twenties. Even in the Seven Kills Masters He is also a low-ranking disciple, so if he is killed, he will be killed."
Shui Boran felt relieved.
He was not afraid of the Lord Seven Kills, but he was afraid that Lin Chen would punish him for making decisions without permission.
Lin Chen took a step forward, expanded the crack casually, and led everyone into the crack.
Within the crack, there is a cave, a small world similar to the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds.
But compared to the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm, it is much smaller. It can only be used as a stronghold, with an area of ??less than two miles.
As soon as they passed through the crack, there were more than ten killers wearing black clothes with silver medals on their waists, holding swords and murderous intent.
In the distance, there is another gold medal killer running quickly towards a tall building.
"Who are you, who dare to break into the Soul-Ending Tower without permission?"
A silver medal killer shouted coldly.
Lin Chen glanced away and said calmly: "Put down the sword. I'm just looking for someone and won't hurt you."
"What did you say?"
The Silver Medal Killer's eyes turned cold and he sneered: "It would be fine if it were someone else, but you, a mere waste in the Body Tempering Realm, dare to talk nonsense in front of me, little guy, if you have the ability, come out and challenge me!"
"Single challenge?"
Hearing this, everyone behind Lin Chen looked at the silver medal killer with speechless faces.
Qin Zhongling's eyes were filled with sympathy. She wanted to tell this silver medal killer that the last person who challenged Lin Chen in a duel was the Martial Saint, and now that Martial Saint has become Lin Chen's puppet. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 623: Born Killer
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qin Zhongling's eyes were filled with sympathy. She wanted to tell this silver medal killer that the last person who challenged Lin Chen in a duel was the Martial Saint, and now that Martial Saint has become Lin Chen's puppet.
"Lin Chen, I just discovered today that you actually have some quirks."
The Evil God grinned and said: "Obviously he is incredibly strong, but yet he pretends to be in the Body Tempering Realm every day, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. This habit, tsk tsk."
Lin Chen glanced at him, shook his head and said: "I'm not pretending, my realm is indeed the body tempering realm, but in your eyes, practice is superficially accumulating soul power, strengthening the body and improving the realm, but what I pursue is The ultimate of Tao, the end of truth.¡±
"road?"
The evil god¡¯s face was full of confusion: ¡°What is Tao?¡±
"It's wonderful."
Lin Chen smiled, looked at the silver medal killer named Xiao, and said, "Go call Can Jian and tell him that an old friend is visiting."
"The broken sword?"
The Silver Medal Killer said coldly: "You, a waste of the Body Tempering Realm, can see the Broken Sword and Soul-Destroying Envoy whenever you want? Brothers, watch out, don't let these people run away. They killed Nie Fei. If they run away, We can¡¯t bear it if the Lord blames us.¡±
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and continued to ask: "Where is the broken sword?"
More than ten silver medal killers just sneered and said nothing.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he shouted: ¡°Let me ask you, where is he?¡±
A shock wave formed by the condensed soul power instantly rushed through the bodies of more than ten silver medal killers.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????:?"The Broken Sword and Soul-Destroying Envoy is practicing in a quiet room."
"Who dares to come to my Duanhun Tower to act wild?"
At this moment, an angry shout rang out.
The dozen silver medal killers regained consciousness instantly and looked at Lin Chen in front of them in disbelief.
Were they controlled by a body-tempering waste just now?
While he was talking, an old man in black robes came out of the air, followed by several gold medal killers.
"Huang Peng."
Lin Chen frowned when he saw the person coming.
In his previous life, when he followed Can Jian to Yun Mengze's stronghold, he was ridiculed in every possible way by Huang Peng. Later, he even tried to kill him. If Can Jian hadn't arrived in time and saved his life, I'm afraid that he would have been killed at that time. He died in the hands of Huang Peng.
"you know me?"
Huang Peng stopped and glanced at Lin Chen with a pair of cold and sinister eyes.
His eyes instantly skipped over Lin Chen. A person in the Body Tempering Realm was not worth a second glance.
After sweeping behind Lin Chen, Huang Peng felt a chill in his heart.
They are all masters that he cannot see through!
Especially the man in green clothes and the old man standing aside with his hands folded across his chest made Huang Peng feel as if his eyes were being pricked by needles just by looking at them. He subconsciously blinked and looked away.
He was shocked. He had never felt such a strange feeling before, even in the Seven Kills Lord of the Martial Realm.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Go and call Can Jian."
Huang Peng ignored him, just looked at the Evil God, frowned and asked, "Who are you? Why do you want to come to my Duanhun Tower to cause trouble?"
"I?"
The Evil God was stunned for a moment, pointed at Lin Chen, and said: "He is our leader. If you have anything, just ask him. I don't know anything."
"Are you entertaining me?"
Huang Peng's face turned cold and he said coldly: "Listen, I don't care who you are, but this Duanhun Tower is not a place where you can run wild. Leave quickly before you get angry."
Lin Chen subconsciously touched his nose.
He pursues Dao and does not care about his current martial arts realm, so he has not cared about his cultivation staying at the body tempering realm.
But now, he suddenly found that the body quenching realm seems to be easily ignored?
There is not even the slightest sense of existence. In Huang Peng's eyes, he is like air.
"Is there something wrong with your brain?"
The Evil God said angrily: "I told you to ask him if you have something, don't ask me."
Huang Peng frowned, then glanced at Lin Chen, and sneered: "How can a fool like a pig or dog in the Body Tempering Realm have the qualifications to talk to me? Looking at him one more time makes me feel like I have lost my identity."
"You are a fool like a pig or a dog!"
Qin Zhongling was furious when he heard someone insulted Lin Chen.
Huang Peng?He said disdainfully: "I started martial arts at the age of seven, and broke through to the warrior realm at the age of nine. Little girl, do you think I am not qualified to teach a fool who is nearly twenty years old and still trapped in the body tempering realm?"
Lin Chen shook his head and prepared to release his aura and use his strength to silence Huang Peng.
Although there were grudges in the previous life, Huang Peng was killed by himself. When he saw Huang Peng again in this life, he felt no resentment in his heart, just like seeing a passerby.
"etc!"
At this moment, a loud shout sounded.
A man dressed in black quickly came over with a broken sword and looked at Lin Chen and Shui Boran in surprise: "Why are you here?"
"Senior Canjian!"
Shui Boran quickly bowed his hands.
Even though his current strength far exceeds that of Can Jian, Can Jian is his guide. Without Can Jian, he would not be as capable as he is. His kindness will never be forgotten.
Can Jian laughed heartily and said: "Shui Boran, you kid now"
Before he finished speaking, he was stunned.
His eyes were full of surprise, and he hesitated: "Why can't I see through your cultivation?"
Shui Boran chuckled and didn't answer.
Can Jian just thought that he had the magic weapon given by Lin Chen, and without thinking much, he said enthusiastically: "This is not the place to talk. Let's go, I'll go to the mansion. We haven't seen each other for many days, so we need to have a good chat."
He looked at Lin Chen with fiery eyes, and began to think about how to get Lin Chen to join the Duanhun Tower.
In Can Jian¡¯s view, Lin Chen is simply a born killer.
It would be a pity for such a person not to learn the skills of assassination.
¡°Can Jian, didn¡¯t you see me here?¡±
Huang Peng's face was extremely ugly, and he said coldly: "Do you know these people?"
Can Jian was stunned and said in surprise: "I'm sorry, I really didn't see Messenger Huang here. These are my old friends. What's wrong? Is there any problem?"
"They killed Nie Fei."
Huang Peng said coldly.
Hearing this, Can Jian frowned instantly.
He looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Really?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "He made rude remarks and killed him conveniently."
"Smooth!"
Huang Peng was furious when he heard this: "Did you know that Nie Fei is a disciple of Lord Seven Kills? You are such a courageous person in the Body Tempering Realm. At this time, you dare to speak arrogant words. Today I will hold your head. Go to the Lord to apologize!"
Clang!
Without saying a word, Huang Peng pulled out the long sword from his waist and pointed the sword light at Lin Chen coldly.
Can Jian frowned and said: "Huang Peng, Nie Fei is dead and has no value to Duanhun Tower. Lin Chen is a natural killer. If the Lord sees him, he will definitely accept him as his direct disciple. You must deal with it Will he take action?"
"?"
Qin Zhongling and others¡¯ heads are full of question marks.
Lin Chen¡¯s name has long been spread throughout the Eastern Wasteland. Among the top forces and the seven major families, there is no strong person who doesn¡¯t know about Lin Chen.
Does this name no longer apply here? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 624: Small tricks
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"snort!"
Huang Peng snorted coldly.
But because of Can Jian¡¯s words, some scruples arose in his heart.
"It's just a trace. At Lin Chen's age, he only has the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm, either because he has no cultivation conditions or because he has no cultivation talent.
Seeing the experts next to Lin Chen that he couldn't see through, Huang Peng was more inclined to the latter.
Huang Peng's eyes became colder and colder, and he looked at Can Jian with a sinister gaze and said, "Can Jian, are you sure you want to protect him?"
"Um."
Can Jian nodded.
"Okay, then I will go find the Lord now and see if the Lord will avenge Nie Fei or accept this trash as his disciple."
Huang Peng smiled instead of being angry. He sneered and said to the silver killers guarding the door: "You should watch the door carefully. None of these people can leave before the Lord makes a decision!"
"yes!"
More than ten silver medal killers shouted in unison.
They are all killers with their heads in their waistbands, and this is where they are stationed at the Soul-Deading Tower. Not to mention Lin Chen and his group, they are not afraid of even a few strong warriors at the Martial Realm!
Huang Peng sneered at the corner of his mouth, glanced at Can Jian, and flew straight into the distance.
From beginning to end, he only glanced at Lin Chen.
Can Jian didn't take Huang Peng to heart at all, and brought Lin Chen and his party back to the villa where he lived.
Only then did Lin Chen know that it had been several months since Can Jian returned to the small village in the center of the lake. No wonder he still thought he was in Dongling Kingdom.
Except when the stronghold here will send out corresponding killers when receiving tasks, at other times the killers are practicing and fighting, and know very little about the outside world.
"Shui Bo Ran?"
When Jin Qiu in the courtyard saw Shui Boran, he was stunned. When he saw Lin Chen again, he suddenly remembered the fear of being dominated by Lin Chen in Dongling Kingdom. His legs went weak, and he knelt down quickly and said, "Master Lin. , why are you here?"
As he spoke, his eyes glanced at Shui Boran.
This sight made him extremely shocked, and he cried out: "Shui Boran, have you broken through to the Wuzong realm?"
They hadn¡¯t seen each other for just a few months, but the aura on Shui Boran¡¯s body made him feel frightened.
This feeling is completely different from before!
In the past, even if Shui Boran was stronger than him, he could at least see the gap.
Now, he can¡¯t even see how big the gap is!
Can Jian smiled and said: "This is the magic weapon Lin Chen gave him. It just changes the breath. It's a small trick. Okay, you can make tea."
"yes!"
Hearing this, Mr. Jin Qiu breathed a sigh of relief.
This is right!
In just a few months, he didn't even break through a small realm. How could Shui Boran break through from King Wu realm to Wuzong realm?
Shui Boran looked strange and said, "I didn't use any magic weapon to change my breath."
"What?"
Can Jian was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Young man, don't cover up for your master. Although the magic weapon that changes the breath is rare, I haven't seen it before. Okay, we haven't seen each other for many days, sit down. Let¡¯s have a nice chat.¡±
"I¡¡"
Shui Boran shook his head helplessly and did not defend himself.
These days, he felt that the most useful thing he had learned from Lin Chen was not to explain these three words.
Explanation is a complete waste of saliva!
Everyone sat down, only Evil God stood aside, looking around, not knowing what was going on in his mind.
Jin Qiu served tea and poured water, standing behind Can Jian with a smile.
We haven¡¯t seen each other for several months, and Jin Qiu at this time is not as sharp as before. Instead, he is more restrained, and he feels like he has returned to his original nature.
Can Jian¡¯s face became serious, he stared at Lin Chen and said, ¡°How on earth did you find the small building in the middle of the lake?¡±
"Just look for it."
Lin Chen smiled.
Can Jian took a deep breath and said: "Lin Chen, I'm not kidding you. The small building in the center of the lake is the stronghold of our Duanhun Tower. Can you find it casually? Even Shui Boran, I didn't tell him You'd better tell me clearly the location of the small building in the middle of the lake, otherwise the Lord will hold you accountable later, and he won't be so easy to fool."
"I know what you are worried about. Let's not mention this for now. Do you know what happened to Yun Mengze recently?"
Lin Chen directly skipped this topic. Did he want to tell CanJian, did he live in this small house in the middle of the lake for a long time in his previous life?
He might be more familiar with the plants and trees here than Can Jian.
Lin Chen is not worried about Can Jian's worries. It is simply that this small building in the middle of the lake is the secret stronghold of Duanhun Tower. It will never be known to outsiders, and no outsiders have come in.
After Lord Seven Kills knows that he and others have arrived, he will definitely hold Can Jian accountable and even treat Can Jian as a traitor.
Lin Chen has considered these issues.
In the previous life, the Lord Seven Kills was the one and only existence mentioned here. The life and death of everyone was in the hands of the Lord Seven Kills.
But this life, with his own arrival, has become completely different.
"What's wrong with Yun Mengze?"
Can Jian looked at Lin Chen doubtfully, shook his head and said: "The rules of Duanhun Tower are that except for performing tasks, even the Lord will not go out at will, lest someone find the location of the stronghold, but before Liao Yunmengze , you should first tell me how you know the location of the lake house."
In Dongling Kingdom, Lin Chen once revealed the secret of the small building in the middle of the lake.
Can Jian was extremely horrified at that time, but at that time he was afraid of being killed by Lin Chen, so he didn't dare to stay for a long time, let alone think about it carefully.
"There have been some martial saints recently"
Lin Chen put down the teacup and prepared to tell Can Jian what happened recently.
Before he even finished speaking, heavy footsteps could be heard outside the hospital.
"Candjian, the Lord has ordered us to take these people to the Lord's hall!"
Huang Peng's voice sounded outside the courtyard. As he spoke, he strode into the courtyard and looked at Can Jian with a proud face.
In his eyes, apart from being proud, there was also a bad smile.
He smiled evilly and said, "The Lord was furious when he heard about this. Can Jian, since you want to cover these murderers, you must be prepared to face the thunderous wrath of the Lord!"
"Pfft!"
As soon as Huang Peng finished speaking, the evil god beside him couldn't help laughing.
Huang Peng frowned and said coldly: "Why are you laughing? Is there anything wrong with what I said?"
"No, no problem."
The evil god shook his head quickly, but although his face was no longer smiling, his eyes were still full of smiles. He shook his head and smacked his lips and said: "The thunderous wrath of a Martial Master is really terrifying!"
"As long as you know!"
Huang Peng sneered and said: "I hope you will still dare to laugh like this when I meet the Lord later!"
Can Jian glanced at the evil god with confusion. Among the people around Lin Chen, the evil god gave him the strangest feeling.
When looking at the Evil God, the feeling is like standing on the edge of a well, bending down to look at an ancient well. It is dark and deep, and the bottom is bottomless. It seems that if you look too much, you will jump involuntarily.
Can Jian¡¯s brows furrowed deeply and he said, ¡°Huang Peng, did you say anything to the Lord in a rude way?¡±
Huang Peng said nothing, just urged with a sneer.
Can Jian had no choice but to look at Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 625: Diverting trouble to the east
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Small building in the middle of the lake, the main hall of the Lord.
In the empty hall, a tall man wearing black clothes sat on the throne.
There was a cold murderous intent in his narrow eyes.
An invisible murderous aura filled the hall.
There were killers standing around the main hall, and countless murderous eyes looked at Lin Chen and his party.
"Honored Lord."
Huang Peng cupped his fists and said, "They were the ones who broke into the small house in the middle of the lake without permission and killed Nie Fei. Can Jian was their internal agent!"
Internal response!
As soon as these two words fell to the ground, Can Jian said angrily: "Huang Peng, don't spit on others!"
"Why, don't you know them?"
Huang Peng sneered again and again and said: "With no regard for everyone's life and death, you secretly told outsiders the location of the small building in the middle of the lake. You are a traitor. I am ashamed to be associated with you!"
Can Jian¡¯s expression changed drastically.
What Huang Peng said was exactly what he was worried about.
It is taboo to reveal the location of the stronghold.
This is the rule of Duanhun Pavilion. Anyone who leaks the location of the stronghold will be executed directly without any room for negotiation, and the entire stronghold will be relocated quickly. This is because Duanhun Pavilion is a killer organization and has many enemies. Countless people are eager to kill Duanhun Tower. Get rid of the Soul Tower quickly.
Once the location of the stronghold is leaked, it won¡¯t take long for a steady stream of enemies to come for revenge. There have been bloody examples in the past.
But while Can Jian was frightened, he was also extremely aggrieved.
He never told Lin Chen the location of Huxin Xiaozhu at all. Lin Chen found it all by himself. How did he know why Lin Chen knew the location of Huxin Xiaozhu?
"You have nothing to say?"
Huang Peng's eyes flashed with satisfaction and he said: "Your Majesty, my subordinates suggest that this person be killed on the spot, and then arrest this group of people, and force confessions with their words and deeds to see who else knows about our small building in the middle of the lake. Location!"
At this moment, Huang Peng felt so happy!
Can Jian is old and capable, and is highly valued by the Lord. He has always been the leader.
He had thought of countless ways to defeat Can Jian, but none of them were of any use. He didn't expect that this opportunity would come to his doorstep today.
Even if the Lord Seven Kills valued Can Jian again, Can Jian¡¯s crime today would not be forgiven.
Cool!
Huang Peng felt that his whole body and mind were in a state of extreme joy.
Can Jian's eyes flashed with anger and said: "Huang Peng, you are a villain, don't be too arrogant!"
"Oh, you still dare to scream at me?"
Huang Peng's eyes showed surprise.
"enough!"
On the throne, Lord Seven Kills had murderous intent in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Can Jian, was it you who told them the location of the small building in the center of the lake?"
His eyes did not stay on Lin Chen and the others at all, he just stared at Can Jian.
There was silence in the main hall, everyone felt the murderous intention of Lord Seven Killers and remained as silent as a cicada.
"That's not what he said."
At this time, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded in the empty hall.
¡°Beast, is there a place for you to talk here?¡±
Huang Peng was furious and shouted: "Kneel down and lower your head!"
Shui Boran's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he held his hand on the hilt of the sword, wanting to rush forward and chop off Huang Peng's head with a sword.
Lin Chen patted Shui Boran on the shoulder and said with a smile: "A dog bared its teeth at you, do you want to bart it back?"
"That's what the adults taught you."
Shui Boran nodded, with a smile in his eyes.
Boom!
At this moment, Huang Peng suddenly felt that his whole head was about to explode.
Anger almost burst out from the pores of his body.
A waste in the Body Tempering Realm dared to call him a dog in the stronghold of Duanhun Tower!
Huang Peng has never been insulted like this in his whole life.
One of his gold-medal assassins pointed at Lin Chen angrily: "Where did you come from? You dare to insult the soul-breaker, are you looking for death?"
Shui Boran's eyes flashed with cold light, and he slashed out with his sword without hesitation.
Ding!
Before the sword energy reached the gold medal killer, it was blocked by Huang Peng with a flick of his sleeves. Huang Peng shouted angrily: "You dare to commit murder in front of the Lord. He is indeed a thief. Come and kill this man on the spot!"
"Let him continue."
The Lord of Seven Kills spoke calmly.
When several gold medal killers who had just jumped out heard this, their movements froze, they looked at Shui Boran viciously, and could only step back.
Lin Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he looked at Lord Seven Kills and said, ¡°I came here to catch up with old friends, is it wrong?¡±
"That's right."
Lord Seven Kills nodded and asked, "Who told you the location of the small building in the center of the lake?"
"he."
Lin Chen pointed at the evil god.
The evil god was startled and said in shock: "Why are you so slanderous? I was obviously the one who followed you, so why did you end up in the position I told you?"
He was almost stunned. He was already ready to watch the show, but he didn't expect Lin Chen to cause trouble.
Lin Chen remained silent.
Lord Seven Kills¡¯ eyes were dull, but he already believed Lin Chen¡¯s words in his heart.
A mere body quenching realm is not qualified to come into contact with the levels related to the small building in the center of the lake.
But this old man made him a little confused.
Thinking of this, Lord Seven Kills asked calmly: "How do you know that the small building in the middle of the lake is here?"
"none of your business."
The evil god frowned and said: "Don't say it's you. Even if the master of your Duanhun Tower sees me, he will be scared to death. You are just a Seven Kills Lord. In my eyes, you don't even count. You Who are you to ask me?"
"What?"
In the main hall, all the killers¡¯ eyes widened and they looked at the evil god in disbelief.
Is this person crazy?
How dare you be so arrogant in front of the Lord Seven Kills?
Huang Peng was also startled by the evil god's shocking words, and looked at the evil god with uncertain eyes.
The murderous aura on Lord Seven Kills' brows became more intense, and he said in a cold voice: "What's your name?"
"You have no right to know."
The evil god said coldly: "If you are sensible, arrange a place for me, and provide me with good food and drinks. If I am in a good mood, I will reward you with hundreds of years of skill. If you dare to make me unhappy, I can kill you in an instant." you."
¡°How brave!¡±
Lord Seven Kills said angrily: "I want to see how capable you are, Huang Peng, kill him!"
Boom!
Huang Peng has been waiting for a long time. Even if he cannot see through the evil god's strength, with the Lord of Seven Kills present, he is not worried about what kind of trouble the evil god can cause.
Without saying a word, he appeared in front of the evil god like lightning and punched him.
The corners of Evil God's mouth slightly raised, revealing a sneer.
¡°Things that don¡¯t know whether to live or die.¡±
He didn¡¯t even hide, he just stood there with his hands behind his back.
Huang Peng of the Wuzong realm, let alone hurt him, Huang Peng will turn into ashes in an instant before the fist hits his face.
At this moment, a golden light flashed in Lin Chen's eyes.
The golden light disappears in the blink of an eye.
boom!
Before the evil god could react, Huang Peng's iron fist hit him directly in the face.
In an instant, the evil god was completely knocked away by this punch.
Blood mixed with teeth, spilled on the shiny bluestone floor tiles.
The Evil God, who was lying on the ground with a large character, was completely stunned by this punch. His mind was blank and his face was dull. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 626: Think higher
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Trash!"
Huang Peng sneered at the corner of his mouth, strode to catch up, and stepped on the evil god's face again.
The evil god¡¯s eyes, nose, and mouth are all covered under Huang Peng¡¯s soles.
But there was no trace of anger in his heart, he just looked at Lin Chen in horror from the corner of his eye.
For the first time, this was the first time that the evil god realized how terrifying Lin Chen was.
When Lin Chen left the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds, the evil god used his soul power to gather an arm to grab Lin Chen back, but was shattered by Lin Chen's punch.
Since that time, the evil god has been deeply afraid of Lin Chen.
As time went by, this fear fermented in the heart of the evil god, and later even turned into a kind of fear.
But now, that fear turned into fear in an instant.
The intense fear made the evil god feel as if he had fallen into a bottomless ice cave.
Lord Seven Kills had sarcasm in his eyes and said, "You dare to be so presumptuous in front of me with this little ability?"
He felt a little relieved. Before the Evil God was knocked over by Huang Peng's punch, he had no idea. After all, he couldn't see through the Evil God's realm. If he couldn't defeat him, it would be extremely embarrassing.
Fortunately, the person in front of me can't even defeat Huang Peng.
While Lord Seven Kills felt happy, the feeling of being in control of everything returned to his heart.
He said calmly: "Let him get up and I'll ask questions."
"stand up!"
Huang Peng's big palm-like hands clamped directly on the back of the evil god's neck, lifting him up like a kitten, with his feet off the ground.
Lord Seven Kills said: "Let me ask you one last time, did Can Jian tell you the location of the small building in the center of the lake?"
The evil god did not answer, but looked at Lin Chen blankly.
After a long time, he uttered two words: "Master."
Snapped!
Huang Peng slapped the evil god on the face and shouted in his face: "The Lord is asking you a question."
The Evil God glanced at him indifferently, twisted his mouth, and spit out a tooth with bright red blood.
"You guys still dare to stare at me!"
Huang Peng was furious and reached out to grab the evil god's eyes.
Unexpectedly, the evil god's dark pupils just looked at him and said coldly: "In my heart, you are already a dead person."
"You fucking"
Huang Peng was furious and wanted to take action immediately.
However, his eyes suddenly came into contact with the eyes of the evil god.
What kind of eyes are those?
In his eyes, there seemed to be no emotion of living people, only deathly silence.
Huang Peng's mouth opened slightly, and the hand that was holding the evil god's neck slowly and involuntarily let go.
Even, he subconsciously stepped back.
It was as if a dog saw the tiger, the king of beasts, in the wild, and had no courage to fight with it. It even dared not even get close.
Um?
This scene made many killers in the hall stunned.
Who is Huang Peng?
In terms of strength, he may not be the strongest among the Soul-Destroying Envoys.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Huang Peng is definitely ranked first. When other killers go out to perform tasks, they always solve them quickly if they can, and never use a second sword if they can.
But Huang Peng is the complete opposite. What he likes most is the feeling of killing.
The targets he assassinated were often dead without their bodies intact, either cut into pieces or minced into pieces.
Because of this, Huang Peng, who lives in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, has a nickname, Huang Butcher.
What happened to Huang Peng, who kills without batting an eye and takes pleasure in torturing his targets? Today, he was so frightened by the look in the eyes of an old man that he backed away?
That old man, wasn¡¯t he knocked over by Huang Peng¡¯s punch just now?
Can Jian also had a sharp look in his eyes, looking at the evil god in confusion. He thought that he could not see through the evil god's cultivation. He thought that the evil god was a treasure with a hidden aura like Shui Boran. As the evil god was beaten by Huang Peng, he was unable to fight back. The strength further confirmed his suspicion.
But whywhy can he scare Huang Peng away with his eyes?
"Huang Peng?"
Surprise flashed in the eyes of Lord Seven Kills, and he shouted loudly.
Huang Peng woke up from a dream. If it hadn't been for the shout from Lord Seven Kills, he would still be immersed in the evil god's eyes and unable to get out.
After waking up, Huang Peng was furious.
A waste, how dare you use such weird means to scare yourself?
What¡¯s even more embarrassing is that I was so scared that I backed away!
Sensing the strange looks from the people around him, Huang Peng shouted angrily: "You bitch, I'll kill you!"
His eyes were filled with violent murderous intent, and his entire face was even distorted with anger.
The evil god glanced at him indifferently, ignored him, and said to Lin Chen: "To be honest, I always felt that I had underestimated you in my heart, but I didn't expect that I still underestimated you in the end."
He looked calm and calm on the outside, but deep down in his heart, there were already turbulent waves like a turbulent sea.
horrible!
At this time, Evil God could only use these two words to describe Lin Chen.
"You can try to think higher."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and was noncommittal.
Listening to the conversation between the two, Huang Peng laughed angrily: "How dare these two losers pretend to be mysterious here? One is in the body tempering state, and the other has no soul power fluctuations. I will not kill you today, I swear. Not human!"
After saying this, Huang Peng strode towards the two of them with an angry look on his face.
Lord Seven Kills did not speak, a trace of weariness flashed in his eyes. He was too lazy to talk nonsense to Lin Chen and the evil god.
After killing it, just go and examine the broken sword.
"Shui Boran, tell him to shut up."
Lin Chen remained as still as a mountain and spoke calmly.
"yes!"
Shui Boran did not hesitate and drew his sword directly towards Huang Peng.
Can Jian was shocked and exclaimed: "Come back, you are no match for him!"
"Hmph, if you can't clearly see your own strength and position, I'll kill you first!"
Huang Peng shouted coldly, not even bothering to draw his sword, and directly punched Shui Boran.
There was contempt in his eyes, how powerful could a person like Lin Chen, whose main body is in the Body Tempering Realm, be?
A cold light flashed in Shui Boran's eyes, and the long sword in his hand was like a flexible swimming dragon. It avoided Huang Peng's fist and cut off his arm with one sword.
Huang Peng didn't have time to be surprised when his arm fell.
Shui Boran¡¯s sword has arrived.
The sword thrust out with perfect accuracy, directly piercing Huang Peng's mouth. The sword blade instantly rotated at high speed, and the tongue and teeth in Huang Peng's mouth were directly turned into powder.
"this¡¡"
Can Jian was shocked.
Although Huang Peng is not the strongest soul-severing user, he has the same level of cultivation as him at the first level of Wuzong Realm.
A few months ago, Shui Boran was only in the King Wu realm.
In just a few months, how could he easily defeat a first-level warrior in the Wuzong Realm?
Can Jian and Jin Qiu, who was kneeling aside, were both stunned by this scene.
"ah!"
A shrill scream resounded throughout the entire hall.
Countless shocked eyes looked at Shui Boran. To be able to defeat Huang Peng like this, one must have at least a third-level martial arts level or above.
Shui Boran is young, at most thirty years old, how can he have the strength of the Wuzong realm? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 627: Martial Saint is his younger brother
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Huang Peng covered his face and rolled crazily on the ground, screaming like a pig being killed during the New Year. It made people feel hairy in their hearts and felt a chill in their mouths.
Shui Boran said nothing, but silently stood back behind Lin Chen.
The Lord Seven Kills had murderous intent in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "A mere Wuzong dares to hurt my men in front of me. Today, none of you can even think of getting out alive!"
The words have not yet finished.
The figure of Lord Seven Kills had disappeared from the throne, and appeared in front of Lin Chen and his party in an instant.
With one punch, the bluestone on the ground cracked.
The fist shadow formed by the violent soul power, carrying the power of destroying the world and destroying the world, came straight from Lin Chen and others.
When the killers on both sides of the hall saw this scene, their eyes were filled with fanatical respect.
Even Huang Peng, who was rolling on the ground, stopped wailing and looked at the huge fist shadow excitedly.
This is the Lord of Seven Kills!
The power of one punch is so terrifying!
In this flash of lightning, a figure in green stood in front of Lin Chen.
He just stretched out his left hand and opened his palm.
The huge fist shadow seemed to hit an invisible wall, like water, washing towards the left and right sides.
Dozens of silver medal killers were caught off guard, and their bodies were instantly shattered by the soul power.
"What!"
The killers were shocked and looked at the figure in green clothes in disbelief.
Lord Seven Kills also had a look of shock in his eyes. His figure quickly retreated as if he was electrocuted. Until he retreated to the throne, he looked ahead in shock and said in shock: "Who are you?"
Hearing this, the Qing Yi Martial Saint said nothing, but after blocking the attack, he slowly placed his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist.
Clang!
The long sword was unsheathed, and a green brilliance enveloped everything.
Strong murderous aura locked onto the Lord Seven Kills. The boundless demonic aura criss-crossed and turned into chains. As far as the eye could see, it was like a cage in heaven and earth.
"Hiss!"
Lord Seven Kills took a deep breath, his mind almost going blank.
My hands, feet, and even my whole body were shaking uncontrollably.
He knelt on his knees, cupped his fists with both hands, and said in a trembling voice: "See the Martial Saint."
Martial Saint!
These two words are like sharp needles, piercing straight into everyone's heart.
In an instant, countless eyes filled with shock and disbelief looked at the figure in green.
Donghuang, how many years has it been since there was no Martial Saint?
Huang Peng, who was lying on the ground, was so frightened by the Lord Seven Kills' words that he rolled his eyes and foamed at the mouth.
"He, he is the Martial Saint?"
Can Jian pointed at Qing Yi in disbelief and looked at Lin Chen with shock on his face.
He was almost frightened.
Martial Saint, what an incredible existence that is.
How could there be an intersection with Lin Chen?
Lin Chen tilted his head slightly, nodded and said, "Yes."
"you!"
Can Jian opened his mouth wide, as if a fist could be stuffed into his mouth, and the expression on his face was frozen.
"Kneel down, please!"
The Lord Seven Kills' heart and liver were trembling. Seeing that his killers were still in a daze, he suddenly spoke angrily.
The killers woke up from a dream and knelt on the ground with shock on their faces.
They looked at the Qingyi Martial Saint and then at Lin Chen.
In addition to shock, there was deep doubt in his eyes.
Martial Saint, why are you with the Body Tempering Realm?
But before they had time to think more, Qingyi Martial Saint's words were like a hammer hitting their hearts, causing their hearts to almost stop beating.
"Owner."
The Qingyi Martial Saint turned around and held his hands in his hands, saying: "Kill or not?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Like a mighty thunder sound in this hall, making everyone¡¯s breath stop.
Owner?
A Martial Saint actually called Lin Chen, who was in the Body Tempering Realm, his master?
Lord Seven Kills¡¯ eyes were wide open and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Lin Chen slowly raised his eyes, glanced at the assassins in the hall, and said lightly: "We are guests when we enter the door. How can there be any reason for a guest to kill the master?"
"Then he"
The sword of the Qingyi Martial Saint pointed at Huang Peng.
? boom!
Huang Peng stood up like a carp, hurriedly knelt on the ground, kowtowed frantically, and opened his mouth to speak.
But when he opened his mouth, he could only make a huffing sound and could not utter a single word at all.
Lin Chen smiled faintly: "It's just a small character, don't pay attention to him."
"yes."
The Qingyi Martial Saint nodded, put his sword into its sheath, and stood behind Lin Chen without saying anything.
Shui Boran had a look of envy in his eyes, how great it would be if he was also a Martial Saint.
"Thank you very much, Mr. Lin, for not killing me!"
Lord Seven Kills breathed a long sigh of relief and quickly kowtowed and thanked him.
The other killers also recovered from their shock and quickly thanked him.
"no!"
Just when the killers were excited, a sudden voice sounded.
Everyone looked around quickly, only to see the Evil God with a displeased face saying: "I was punched by this guy, this matter must not be let go like this. I will kill his nine tribes and sacrifice all the people related to him in the world." !¡±
"Ah! Ah!"
Huang Peng was almost frightened to death by the evil god's words, and he quickly kowtowed madly at the evil god.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "With your status, why bother with this kind of person? Besides, Shui Boran has already helped you get revenge, hasn't he?"
After saying this, a golden light flashed in his eyes.
In an instant, the evil god felt the surging soul power in his body again.
He frowned slightly and said coldly: "Since Lin Chen is interceding for you, I will spare your life, but you will not be able to escape the death penalty. From now on, you will never think of talking again!"
Whoops!
A ray of green light hit Huang Peng's eyebrows, and Huang Peng suddenly felt that his soul power, which was slowly recovering from the injury in his mouth, disappeared without a trace.
He raised his head in disbelief and hurriedly used his soul power to heal his wounds.
But no matter how he exerted his soul power, the inside of his mouth seemed to be a cursed place. As soon as the soul power reached his mouth, it would dissipate instantly.
¡°Could it be that this is what it¡¯s going to look like in this life?
Huang Peng was both scared and regretful, with tears streaming from his eyes.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked at Lord Seven Kills, and said, "I want to stay here for a while, it won't be too long, just three or two days. I wonder if you can arrange a place for us?"
"Yes, yes! Of course!"
Lord Seven Kills was so excited that he couldn't even speak clearly. Without saying a word, he directly ordered that the best mansion in the small house in the middle of the lake be given to Lin Chen.
That¡¯s the Martial Saint!
????????????????????????????????????? Out of the mouth of the Martial Saint, a casual sentence can benefit the Lord of the Seven Kills in the Martial Realm? You can even see an opportunity to step into the Holy Realm from that sentence.
Even the owner of Duanhun Tower may not have this kind of opportunity to live next to the Martial Saint!
But Lin Chen rejected the mansion arranged by Lord Seven Kills, and instead chose an inconspicuous small courtyard, not far from where Can Jian lived.
Lord Seven Kills was puzzled, but he did not dare to go against Lin Chen's wishes.
Even though Lin Chen is just a waste in the Body Tempering Realm, there is a Martial Saint beside him who respects him respectfully.
That alone is enough. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 628 The Great Dream Heart Sutra
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Lin Chen came to the courtyard and saw the familiar yet unfamiliar environment, his heart softened.
This is the place where he lived in the small village in the center of the lake in his previous life, and it was also the beginning of endless benefits for him throughout his life. Although he did not develop any peerless skills in the years in Duanhun Tower, the will he tempered here, But it can't be compared to anywhere.
"Um, Lin Chen, what on earth are you doing"
Can Jian followed Lin Chen and couldn't help but ask the biggest doubt in his heart.
What happened in the past few months?
Why did Lin Chen accept a Martial Saint as his subordinate?
Why did Shui Boran become Wuzong?
This series of questions made Can Jian both shocked and confused.
Who would have thought that this person who has lived in the small country of Dongling since childhood could actually have such extraordinary abilities.
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled, and said: "There are some things that you don't need to ask too clearly. By the way, have you felt anything unusual outside Yun Mengze recently?"
"Abnormal?"
Can Jian and Jin Qiu both looked puzzled.
Lord Seven Kills frowned slightly and said: "Mr. Lin, although we don't usually have contact with the outside world, strange things do happen. Usually, someone will send mission information every seven days, but the latest one It has been eight days since I sent the mission information. Logically speaking, someone should have sent the information yesterday, but as of today, the person who sent the information has not shown up yet. I am a little anxious and want to go out and take a look. "
"Fortunately you didn't go out."
Lin Chen said: "If you go out, I'm afraid there will be no bones left before you get out of Yunmengze."
"What?"
Lord Seven Kills had a face full of astonishment, and some did not understand the meaning of Lin Chen¡¯s words.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Yun Mengze is different now than before. The person who sent the information may have been killed."
"Master Lin, don't talk nonsense. Who in this Eastern Wasteland dares to kill my intelligence officer from Duanhun Tower?!"
When Lord Seven Kills heard this, he immediately showed an angry expression and his voice was cold.
Although Lin Chen has Martial Saints under his command, Lin Chen himself only has the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm after all, and he looks down on Lin Chen from the bottom of his heart.
All the respect is only because of the existence of Qingyi Martial Saint.
The Qingyi Martial Saint glanced at him lightly.
Lord Qisha's expression froze, and he lowered his eyebrows and said, "Please give me Mr. Lin's instructions."
"No need to tell me, the person who is supposed to come will be here soon."
Lin Chen looked at the entrance of the small building in the middle of the lake.
Boom!
As soon as he finished speaking, a deafening roar came from the entrance.
The sky seemed to have been torn open, and the dazzling sunlight shone into the small building in the middle of the lake that had been shrouded in darkness all year round and was only illuminated by fluorite and candlelight.
"what's going on?!"
Can Jian jumped up with a clang, looking at the crack that penetrated the sky with a shocked face.
Lord Seven Kills also had a look of shock on his face: "How is that possible? This small building in the middle of the lake is a secret realm. You can't get in or out without a magic weapon. How can someone tear the space apart?"
"How is it impossible?"
Lin Chen said disdainfully: "It's just a small secret realm. The space is not stable at all. Any martial saint, let alone tearing it apart, can even easily break this small secret realm with a full blow."
"Martial Saint!"
Lord Seven Kills was startled by Lin Chen's words.
Why did the Martial Saint, who had not been seen for many years and only lived in legends, start to appear in groups today?
"Haha, boy, what you said is indeed right. Although this small secret realm is unstable, it is perfect for refining it into a storage space spanning two miles!"
A roar like a demon from hell resounded through the small building in the middle of the lake.
Countless Soul-Dead Tower killers jumped onto the roof in horror, looking into the distance with fear.
Dozens of strong men in black robes poured directly into the small building in the middle of the lake through the cracks.
The person who spoke was the first middle-aged man.
The Qingyi Martial Saint¡¯s face changed slightly, and he shouted in a low voice: ¡°Why is it him!¡±
"know?"
Lin Chen said in surprise.
The Qingyi Martial Saint nodded and said: "He is the master of the Wuji Demon Sect, the Martial Saint Mo Yan. The most terrifying thing about this person is not his superb marksmanship, but his Great Dream Heart Sutra, which can enter anyone's body silently. Dreamland, in the dreamland, he is the master, even if it is strength, he is the master.People who are strong can only be slaughtered by them in dreams. "
"There's nothing scary about that. It's just scary at best."
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face was full of doubts, and he couldn¡¯t understand what was so scary about dreaming about being killed.
The Qingyi Martial Saint gently shook his head and said: "If it is just a dream, it is naturally not scary. The scary thing about the Heart Sutra of Dreams is that it can make people sleep in dreams all the time. Dreams last for thousands of years. What year is it tonight? Once your eyes are closed, When you open your eyes, you will see that a thousand years have passed in this world, and your body has long since decayed."
"Will someone die?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes widened with shock.
Lord Qisha, Can Jian and others on the side were even more frightened by the words of Qingyi Martial Saint.
Is this the strength of the Martial Saint?
In dreams, everything is controlled and people sleep for thousands of years.
Even if the body does not decay after a thousand years, there is enough time for Martial Saint Mo Yan to kill people in a thousand years.
The Qingyi Martial Saint solemnly said: "The Wuji Demon Sect is the number one demon sect among the thirty-six overseas demon sects, but three hundred years ago, it was only ranked second. The reason why it can advance further is because of the Mo Yan Martial Saint. Using the Great Dream Heart Sutra, the leader of the Demon Sect, who was originally ranked first, fell asleep in his dream. Three hundred years have passed. Although all the martial saints in the Demon Sect have been protecting the leader, he will not be killed by the Mo Nightmare Martial Saint. He died, but he never woke up. God knows whether he will sleep for another three hundred years, or even three thousand years"
"This, this Dream Heart Sutra is too scary!"
Qin Zhongling swallowed hard and said: "I was trapped in my sleep, and I couldn't defend myself."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "I have heard a little bit about the Great Dream Heart Sutra. There are nine levels in this sutra. As Qing Yi said, Martial Saint Mo Yan has only cultivated to the sixth great Dream Qianqiu. If he reaches the ninth level, he can no longer care about others. When sleeping, you can drag them into dreams, and even kill a person in a dream to make that person die in reality."
"Hiss!"
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
What Lin Chen said sounded like fantasy to their ears.
¡°Dreams have always been illusory in ordinary people¡¯s perception, but this Great Dream Heart Sutra can actually connect dreams with reality!
"Because of this, none of the thirty-six overseas demon sects and masters of the holy realm have slept for hundreds of years."
The Qingyi Martial Saint smiled bitterly and said: "Fortunately, when you reach the Martial Saint realm, you have transcended the ordinary world. You don't need to eat, drink, or sleep. Otherwise, you really wouldn't be able to bear it."
"Who is talking about this saint behind my back?"
At the entrance, the leading man looked towards the other courtyard.
He frowned slightly and glanced at the Qing Yi Martial Saint. As for Lin Chen and others, he ignored them.
"I didn't expect that your Hidden Demon Sect would have taken the lead here."
?? Martial Saint Mo Yan stepped out and crossed the distance of two miles to the other courtyard. He looked at the Qing Yi Martial Saint with an unkind expression. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 629: The Gap between Martial Saints
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
With a quick glance, Martial Saint Mo Yan was already confident.
In this small secret realm, the only one who lives in the Martial Saint realm is the Qing Yi Martial Saint. The others are like pigs and dogs in his eyes, not worth mentioning at all.
There was some tension in my heart, but it disappeared at this time.
"Martial Saint Mo Yan, what are you going to do?"
The Qingyi Martial Saint frowned and stared coldly at Mo Yan Martial Saint.
In terms of strength, although he is not as good as Martial Saint Mo Nightmare, if before, he would not dare to say a word nonsense when he saw Martial Saint Mo Nightmare. With the strength of Martial Saint Mo Nightmare himself, even if the three great Martial Saints of the Hidden Demon Sect went into battle together, they might not be the opponent of Martial Saint Mo Nightmare.
But now, he has no fear on his face.
Because Lin Chen is beside him, and there is an unfathomable evil god.
Although he had never seen the Evil God take action, from the conversations between Lin Chen and others, he had a vague feeling that the Evil God should be an extremely terrifying existence.
"What should I do?"
Martial Saint Mo Yan sneered and said: "Are you qualified to ask? Get out of here if I tell you to, otherwise I will kill the Hidden Demon Sect immediately after I kill you and kill all the chickens and dogs of your entire Hidden Demon Sect! .¡±
Those words were loud and murderous.
The domineering tone in those words caused the expressions of Lord Seven Kills and others to change drastically.
In front of the Martial Saint, they had no power to fight back. They thought that by placing their hope on the Qingyi Martial Saint, at least the small building in the center of the lake would be safe and sound. However, they did not expect that the Qingyi Martial Saint would actually show up in front of the Mo Yan Martial Saint. No face at all.
"You can scold him if you want, which shows that Martial Saint Mo Yan doesn't take Martial Saint Qingyi seriously at all."
Hearing this, the Qingyi Martial Saint showed an angry look in his eyes and said: "Martial Saint Mo Yan, you and I are both first-class Martial Saints. Even if you are stronger than me, you can't humiliate me like this. Don't you ignore the agreement signed by our Thirty-six Demon Sects a hundred years ago? Have you reached an alliance agreement?"
¡°It¡¯s really a shame for me to ally with people like you.¡±
Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s eyes were full of cold light, and he said: ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance, get out of here!¡±
Boom!
A rolling exit, accompanied by a heat wave, rushed directly towards Qingyi Martial Saint.
Looking at the tyrannical heat wave, the Qingyi Martial Saint's expression changed drastically. He quickly drew his sword and chopped the heat wave into pieces with one sword.
"Ha ha!"
Several people behind Mo Yanwu Sheng could not help laughing loudly when they saw this.
A man in black said: "The deputy sect leader is extremely powerful, and we are both martial saints. You just uttered one word, and you made this green-robed martial saint feel like he was facing a formidable enemy. He even had to draw his sword to fight against him. He is completely different from you." On a level.¡±
"Yep!"
The rest of the people also quickly started to flatter him.
The corners of Mo Yan¡¯s Martial Saint¡¯s mouth raised slightly and he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get out?¡±
"It's you who should get out."
A deep voice sounded slowly.
"Who is being presumptuous?"
The warrior in black was furious when he heard this, his eyes were like lightning, and he locked onto Lin Chen in an instant.
At a glance, a look of surprise appeared on the face of the black-clothed warrior: "Body Tempering Realm?"
"kill him."
Martial Saint Mo Yan had no interest in talking to Lin Chen.
Just as the black-clothed warriors were about to rush forward, someone jumped in first and slashed directly at Lin Chen with a huge sword in hand.
"careful!"
Can Jian was shocked and hurriedly reminded him.
Lord Seven Kills' pupils shrank slightly. He was only at the third level of the Martial Lord Realm, but he couldn't see through the warrior holding the giant sword from a distance. He could only vaguely feel that the aura on his body was similar to that of the master of Duanhun Tower. I'm afraid I won't even try to make more concessions.
Martial Master Realm, Ninth Grade!
Even if Lord Seven Kills wanted to save Lin Chen, it would be impossible for him to do so.
In the eyes of the Martial Saint, everyone under the Holy Realm is an ant, but in the eyes of a strong man at the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm, there is no difference at all between the third-level Martial Master Realm and ants.
He and Can Jian could only watch the giant sword getting closer and closer.
Ding!
The Qingyi Martial Saint raised his sword, put the giant sword aside, and said coldly: "Stop hurting my master!"
The giant sword warrior was stunned for a while, but with the Martial Saint in front, he did not dare to attack again, and quickly retreated back to Mo Yan Martial Saint, but the surprised and surprised eyes always stayed on Lin Chen.
"Owner?"
Martial Saint Mo Yan was stunned and said in surprise: "Qing Yi, although your Hidden Demon Sect is at the bottom of the Thirty-six Demon Sects, you are also a great Martial Saint. You actually call a little guy in the Tempering Realm Owner?"
"none of your business."
The Qingyi Martial Saint said coldly: "Whoever wants to touch my master must get through me first!"
"good!"
A cold light flashed in the eyes of Martial Saint Mo Yan, and he sneered: "I don't care why you regard him as your master. Today, neither of you, master and servant, can even think of leaving. You, and this little loser, will all die here!"
After saying this, the figure of Martial Saint Mo Yan disappeared from the place in an instant.
The aura of the Martial Saint was like an endless nightmare, and the dark cold night shrouded the entire small building in the middle of the lake.
???????????????????? Boom!
Countless buildings could not resist the violent and arrogant soul power and instantly turned into powder.
Most of the Soul-Breaking Tower killers died in an instant, leaving only a few hundred people left, struggling to hold on under the protection of the Soul-Breaking Envoys.
Lord Seven Kills, Can Jian, Jin Qiu and others looked at the end-of-the-world scene in front of them, their eyes widened with fear, and they were filled with bone-chilling coldness from the bottom of their hearts to their whole bodies.
"The power of the Martial Saint is so terrifying!"
The first time Lord Seven Kills saw the aura of the Martial Saint leaking out unscrupulously, he was immediately stunned.
In front of the Martial Saint, even a strong person in the Martial Master Realm is no different from a cricket.
The Qingyi Martial Saint held a long sword in his hand, his eyes filled with coldness, and without any hesitation, he directly attacked Mo Yan Martial Saint.
"Dare you fight with me?"
?? Martial Saint Mo Yan sneered, stretched out his hand to grab it, and rushed towards it with a big hand that covered the sky: "Do you think the Great Dream Heart Sutra can only be used in dreams?"
The Qingyi Martial Saint's heart trembled, and he slashed wildly with the long sword in his hand. Dozens of swords were slashed out like lightning, and just then he shattered the big hand that covered the sky. At this time, another palm struck.
In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged dozens of moves. The Qing Yi Martial Saint was caught off guard and was directly knocked away by Mo Yan Martial Saint's palm and fell into the ruins.
"That's it?"
Martial Saint Mo Yan said coldly: "With this little ability, you dare to bart your teeth at me? You care about your master, right? You are only in the body tempering realm. I will kill your master first, and then slowly torture you to death." !¡±
Before he finished speaking, his big hand transformed from soul power had already grabbed Lin Chen who was standing aside.
"Owner!"
The Qingyi Martial Saint's eyes were about to burst, and he hurriedly crawled out of the ruins, trying to block Lin Chen's blow.
However, the distance between him and Lin Chen was too far, and the speed of the big hand seal was faster than his.
"Lin Chen, get out of the way!"
Can Jian was also shocked. He only had time to reach out and grab Lin Chen's arm, trying to grab him away.
But with this grab, Can Jian was immediately startled.
Lin Chen was as steady as a mountain, motionless!
He said angrily: "Are you crazy? That's the Martial Saint!"
Lord Seven Kills looked on with cold eyes. Lin Chen was only in the Body Tempering Realm and had no friendship with him. Life or death naturally had nothing to do with him.
What he was worried about was that after Martial Saint Mo Yan killed Lin Chen and Martial Saint Qingyi, would he also kill him? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 630: Kicked to pieces
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Not only did Lin Chen not move, Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, and the Evil God standing next to Lin Chen were also motionless.
From the perspective of others, Lin Chen and his group were obviously frightened.
"No matter how hard you try, it's all in vain. I've never failed to kill anyone I want to kill."
Martial Saint Mo Yan looked at Can Jian¡¯s actions and sneered again and again.
"Yeah?"
At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly moved.
He reached out and grabbed the evil god by his collar. Under the astonished gaze of the evil god, he threw the evil god forward and hit the dark devil's palm.
"I!"
The evil god was almost angered to death by Lin Chen's actions. In anger, he kicked the devil's palm to pieces, turned around and said angrily: "Lin Chen, don't think you can do whatever you want to me. I have grown so big, and no one has ever dared to throw it away. Me, you bastard!¡±
Can Jian, Lord Qisha and others were immediately stunned.
The green-robed Martial Saint who had just crawled out of the ruins had a look of shock in his eyes.
Even he had to avoid the edge of the demonic palm issued by Martial Saint Mo Yan.
But the evil god actually shattered the devil's palm with a random kick?
In the distance, in a ruins, Huang Peng was struggling with others to resist the pressure of the Martial Saint Mo Yan. When he saw this scene, the expression on his face instantly froze, and then turned green at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"That person is so strong!"
Listening to the exclamations of a group of killers beside him, Huang Peng's mind went blank.
Is this the same person who was knocked over by his punch and stepped on his face with his foot?
"Who are you?"
?? Martial Saint Mo Yan had a solemn expression on his face, looking at the Evil God and asked in a deep voice.
The evil god didn¡¯t even look at him. He rushed to Lin Chen and shouted in Lin Chen¡¯s face: ¡°I¡¯m asking you! If you don¡¯t give me an explanation today, this matter will never be over!¡±
Hearing this, Lin Chen silently reached out his hand and wiped the saliva from his face.
He frowned slightly, looked at the evil god's face so close at hand, and asked, "What do you want?"
"I¡¡"
The Evil God's breath was stagnant.
What can he do?
You can¡¯t beat Lin Chen even if you fight, and you can¡¯t outrun him even if you run.
He took a deep breath and roared angrily: "I don't want to do anything!"
The roar was like thunder.
He said the most cowardly words in the most ferocious tone.
Martial Saint Mo Yan glanced at Lin Chen with a slightly surprised look. The evil god could break his clutches with one kick. There was no doubt that he must be a master of the same level as him. Why did he say these words to Lin Chen? Come?
The evil god's expression was clearly full of anger, but he couldn't vent it.
Or rather, you don¡¯t dare to get angry at Lin Chen?
"This, this senior."
Lord Seven Kills asked cautiously: "Are you also a Martial Saint?"
"Fuck you!"
The evil god was furious. Hearing this, he kicked the Lord Seven Kills in the face and kicked him backwards for tens of meters, causing a house to collapse.
Huang Peng, who was in the distance, felt even colder all over, and quickly knelt on the ground, praying silently in his heart that this evil star would never think of him.
Mo Yanwu Sheng frowned and said in a cold voice: "Your Excellency, can you tell me your name?"
"roll!"
The evil god was furious: "You, a little demonic warrior saint, are as shameful as the earthworms and cockroaches underground in the spring. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"
Everyone who heard this sentence was immediately stunned.
At this moment, how many people were struggling under the pressure of Martial Saint Mo Nightmare. Just feeling the breath of Martial Saint Mo Nightmare made people feel like needles pricking their whole body.
But in this situation, the evil god actually said such a domineering sentence!
"Your Excellency, do you look down on me?"
Martial Saint Mo Yan gritted his teeth, but he couldn't figure out the evil god's origin, so he resisted and didn't take action.
The evil god said coldly: "Go away, say one more word, I will kill you bitch, wipe out your whole family, and sacrifice your whole family with blood!"
"asshole!"
Martial Saint Mo Yan became furious instantly and roared: "Old thief, how dare you humiliate me like this? No matter what your background is, I will kill you today!"
"The Devil's Palm of the Great Dream!"
With a loud shout, the big hand covering the sky appeared again.The huge devil's palm, wrapped in the aura of destruction of heaven and earth, rushed towards the evil god.
At this moment, no matter how powerful the evil god is and how ruthless he is, Martial Saint Mo Yan will kill him quickly.
"A small trick."
The evil god snorted coldly and punched out.
The shadow of the golden fist was like a bright sun in the sky, and the demonic palm covering the sky was instantly wiped out under the shadow of the fist.
Boxing and shadow went to the moment, and smashed directly to Mo Shi Wu Sheng.
Poof!
Martial Saint Mo Yan received a punch forcefully, blood surged from his mouth, and his whole body flew backwards.
Everyone opened their mouths wide and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.
??The Martial Saint Mo Yan, who was powerful and arrogant just now, was defeated by the evil god in an instant!
Even, he didn¡¯t even survive a single move!
"roll!"
The evil god¡¯s eyes were cold.
Martial Saint Mo Yan was so frightened that he trembled and did not dare to say a word. He tore open the space of the small secret realm, grabbed a group of men and fled in a hurry.
"terrible!"
In an instant, escaping a hundred miles away, Martial Saint Mo Yan stopped, his face full of shock.
What he felt on the evil god's body was a huge and vast aura.
It is like a sky full of stars, one cannot tell the depth at a glance.
¡° If it weren¡¯t for the evil god¡¯s lack of murderous intentions, I¡¯m afraid all of them would have been left in the small building in the middle of the lake without their lives.
"Deputy Sect Leader, then, who is that?"
The face of the black-clothed warrior was full of fear. As he spoke, he looked back, fearing that the evil god would come after him.
Martial Saint Mo Yan shook his head.
But suddenly, the figure of Lin Chen appeared in his mind.
that person¡¡
Is it really the Body Tempering Realm?
"If you really have the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm, you can make the Qing Yi Martial Saint bow his head as a slave, and make the terrible evil god be angry and dare not let go.
Then, what a terrifying background he must have.
Even a demonic giant like Mo Yan Martial Saint could not help but feel a chill in his heart at this time.
Turning his head and looking in the direction of the small building in the middle of the lake, Martial Saint Mo Yan's heart trembled and he said in a deep voice: "Let's go away from here and find a place to lurk. After the Emperor's Mausoleum is revealed, we will show up again. During this period, there must be no further contact with that person.¡±
"Deputy Sect Leader!"
The warrior carrying the giant sword had an idea and said quickly: "My subordinates have a plan. Let's catch that little bastard directly and use that little bastard to threaten Qing Yi and another Martial Saint. In this way, wouldn't we have two Martial Saints? If you help us, we will have greater confidence in capturing the treasure in the imperial concubine¡¯s mausoleum!¡±
"Are you out of your mind?"
The warrior in black was furious: "It's not like you haven't seen the old man's strength. I'm afraid even the sect leader may not be his opponent. If he is angered, Yunmengze may be our burial place!" "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 631 Kidnapping Lin Chen
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"That's all I said."
The giant sword warrior frowned slightly, feeling very displeased at being scolded in front of everyone, but his status was not as good as that of the black-clothed warrior, so he could only swallow his anger.
"No."
Martial Saint Mo Yan seemed to be inspired, his eyes brightened: "What you said makes sense. There are many martial saint realm masters coming from the Thirty-six Demon Sect this time. We may not be able to defeat the heroes and win the imperial concubine's mausoleum. It¡¯s a treasure, but with the help of those two people, the treasure in the imperial concubine¡¯s mausoleum will definitely belong to us.¡±
"Deputy Sect Master, this is too dangerous!"
The black-clothed warrior quickly persuaded him.
?? Martial Saint Mo Yan sneered: "Wealth can be found in danger, but they have always been building in the middle of the lake, and it is not easy for us to succeed. After they come out, we will wait for the opportunity."
"Follow your orders!"
Everyone shouted in unison.
The warrior in black still felt that something was not safe enough, and said quickly: "Deputy Sect Master, since that person is the master of Tsing Yi, he must be very well protected. How about we retreat to the next best thing and capture those two women?"
"What are women? They are just playthings, without any value. If you want to catch them, just catch that mean-mouthed little brat!"
Martial Saint Mo Yan felt a cold murderous intention in his heart. He looked towards the small building in the center of the lake and sneered: "I can't beat you, so why can't I catch a body-tempering waste? Huh, when the time comes, I will make you kneel down. Please beg me!"
¡¡
One day later, a small building in the middle of the lake.
Ever since he experienced the battle between Mo Yan and Wu Sheng, Lord Seven Kills looked at Lin Chen as if he was looking at his biological father. He was full of respect and warmth, and his passionate eyes even made Lin Chen Chen felt a chill.
"You can't blame Lord Seven Kills for being too flattering. It's actually the two martial saints following Lin Chen who make people have to think more highly of him.
Even though Lin Chen only has the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm, no one in this small building in the middle of the lake dares to look down on him.
A big hole was torn in the sky. Lin Chen and his group sat under the big hole, drinking hot tea while watching the moonlight in the sky getting darker.
"There is still a moment before the imperial concubine's mausoleum should appear."
The evil god stood in the darkness with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "After the Emperor's Mausoleum appears, I will only be responsible for taking you in to repair the Emperor's Flame Formation. Then, you will fulfill your promise. I hope you will not break your promise. "
Lin Chen nodded and said: "The demons are dancing wildly in Yunmengze tonight. When I repair the Emperor Flame Formation later, you go and arrest those demonic and martial saints, and we will deal with them together when I come out."
"Kill them all?"
The evil god said in surprise.
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing.
Seeing this, the evil god shook his head and said with pity on his face: "If all these martial saints were used for their own use, they might do a lot of things. Lin Chen, wouldn't you feel bad if you killed them?"
"It's just a martial saint, it can't be of much use."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care at all.
The conversation between the two made the Qing Yi Martial Saint feel cold all over and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.
Can Jian, who was sitting beside him drinking tea, felt that the tea in the cup was no longer fragrant at all.
Just when they all felt that Wu Sheng was difficult to defeat and invincible, Lin Chen and Xie Shen actually began to discuss how to kill Wu Sheng in large numbers.
?Looking at Lin Chen's disgusted look, it was as if the Martial Saint was really nothing in his eyes.
Lord Qisha stood up subconsciously and did not dare to sit down again.
He was horrified, even the legendary Martial Saint was not worth mentioning in Lin Chen's mouth, so what qualifications did he have to drink with Lin Chen at the same table?
"Roar!"
Waves of roars came from the cracks above the small building in the middle of the lake.
In Yunmeng Ze, demons were dancing wildly. Thirty-five masters from overseas demon sects rushed out at this time, flying around to search for the location of the imperial concubine's mausoleum.
Feeling the terrifying aura, Lord Seven Kills turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "Lin, Mr. Lin, do we want to close this crack? Otherwise, if those demon masters notice it, they will probably come in immediately. .¡±
Not only the Lord Seven Kills, Can Jian and others, but also the entire killers in the small stronghold in the center of the lake looked at the cracks in the sky with fear on their faces.
"These Duanhunlou killers who made everyone in the Eastern Wasteland tremble in fear are now trembling like little sheep under the breath of the powerful demon.
"You don't have to be afraid."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "I've disturbed you for the past two days and you won't be able to rest in peace. It's time for us to leave. Just relax. The location of this small building in the middle of the lake isI will not disclose it to others. "
The Lord of Seven Kills was startled.
I feel a little bit reluctant to give up, but also feel a sense of relief.
The level of Lin Chen and others is too high. With his martial master level strength, he feels frightened every day when he comes into contact with beings of this level.
"Take care of yourself!"
Can Jian knew that Lin Chen's trip was extremely dangerous and he could not help, so he could only bless him secretly in his heart.
After saying goodbye to Can Jian, Lin Chen and his group left the small building in the center of the lake.
Yunmengze, the demonic energy is everywhere between the heaven and the earth, there are monstrous demonic flames everywhere, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling is endless. In the past, the place with beautiful mountains and rivers is like a purgatory on earth today.
"The imperial concubine's mausoleum is here."
Standing on a mountain that towered into the clouds, the Evil God stamped his feet.
Everyone looked down, only to see that the rocks under their feet were as hard as iron, not even soil.
Qin Zhongling asked doubtfully: "Then how should we get in?"
"I see."
Lin Chen looked around, looking at the several raised stone edges around him, and said: "There is a deeply hidden formation here. Judging from the aura, it should be spread by the emperor's flame, and only on the night of the full moon can it be used with a special Once the method is activated, at other times, if the formation is forcibly broken, the formation will self-destruct, and the imperial concubine's mausoleum below will naturally disappear."
"Anyway, I don't understand the formation. Everything you said is right."
The evil god shrugged his shoulders.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said: "Do you know how to break the formation?"
"It's not difficult."
Lin Chen touched lightly with his fingertips, and several threads of soul power shot from his fingertips to the stone edge that protruded very quickly, and directly wrapped around the stone edge.
The next moment, a golden light shot out from every stone edge, converging at everyone's feet.
In an instant, the golden light dissipated.
The rock that was originally as hard as iron turned into a dark and gloomy cave, stretching downwards with no end in sight.
gusts of cold wind blew along the stairs.
The evil god¡¯s eyes widened instantly, his face full of shock.
He does not understand the formation, but he also knows how terrifying the formation set up by Di Yan is. Even in his heyday, he could not break it, but under Lin Chen, the formation was like nothing and could be broken with just a wave of his hand.
How strong was Lin Chen once?
He looked at Lin Chen with disbelieving eyes, and he had a lot of thoughts for a while.
In the distance, on a hillside.
Seeing the scene on the mountain peak, Martial Saint Mo Yan's eyes suddenly widened, and the expression on his face seemed to be that he had seen a ghost.
"How is it possible! How could the formation left by Emperor Yan Martial God be easily broken by this person?"
The warrior in black trembled all over and said in a trembling voice: "No wonder Qing Yi and the other two martial saints bowed to this man. It turns out that he is such a terrifying formation master!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 632 Bronze Gate
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Shh!"
?? Martial Saint Mo Yan said softly: "I didn't expect this little brat to have such abilities. We will go down together later and find an opportunity to capture him directly. This person's value is immeasurable!"
"clear!"
At this point, even the warrior in black no longer objected.
" Such a terrifying formation master, even if it were placed in China, would be very popular and would be fought over by countless big forces.
Lin Chen and his party walked along the stairs and entered the imperial concubine¡¯s mausoleum.
Martial Saint Mo Yan waited for a moment, and then quietly followed in with his people.
Although the evil god's true body is powerful, it is only a clone after all. Even when Martial Saint Mo Yan deliberately hid and kept a distance, he was unable to detect anyone following him.
The full moon shone on the peak at the entrance to the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum, reflecting golden light. In the entire Yunmeng Lake, all the magic masters followed the golden light and entered the cave.
After passing through the dark and narrow staircase corridor, Lin Chen and his party came to a huge bronze door.
The bronze door is about ten feet high, and a person standing in front of it looks extremely small.
From the huge bronze door, there were waves of terrifying aura.
"This is Broken Dragon Gate, a magic weapon that Di Yan has been refining for more than ten years. Can you break it?"
The Evil God stood in front of the stone door and looked sideways at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded, commanded the Qing Yi Martial Saint to break through several locations on the giant door with his sword, and opened the bronze door easily.
At this point, the evil god is convinced.
In terms of strength, Di Yan is nothing in front of him, but when it comes to formations, he is far inferior to Di Yan.
And Lin Chen was not only stronger than him in strength, but his formations were also unpredictable. Lin Chen could decipher the formations carefully set up by Di Yan with just one look.
Such a character, even in the ancient times when there were many gods, was by no means an ordinary person.
As the Evil God followed Lin Chen through the bronze door, he secretly wondered in his heart what Lin Chen's background was.
As soon as Lin Chen and others entered the Bronze Gate, Martial Saint Mo Yan came to the Bronze Gate with a solemn expression.
Looking at the majestic bronze door in front of him, Martial Saint Mo Yan had deep doubts in his eyes: "The formation on this bronze door was also set up by the Martial God Di Yan. Although Di Yan was the Martial Emperor back then, he was in the formation formation. His attainments in one field are not inferior to those of the Martial God, but this door is also easily broken by him. When did Donghuang have such a powerful formation master?"
"Deputy Sect Leader, someone is coming from behind."
The warrior with the huge sword used to cut off the back quickly ran over.
Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s face changed slightly, and he said, ¡°Who is there?¡±
"The martial saints of each demon sect have already entered the cave, and they are only a dozen breaths away from us."
The giant sword warrior said in a deep voice: "The Jade Sword Martial Saint and the Broken Sword Martial Saint are among them."
Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.
He stared fiercely at the dark hole behind him and said coldly: "I think these two bastards have never dealt with me. If the two of them join forces, I may not be their opponent. If I blow up this hole, it can delay Moment by moment, we robbed that little brat and we hid."
"yes!"
The giant sword warrior shouted loudly, controlled the giant sword behind him, and instantly slashed out a shocking sword energy.
The sword energy is like a long river, running through the passage.
The rocks were cracked, the passage collapsed, and countless huge rocks directly blocked the passage.
"Walk!"
Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s voice was cold and he took a step forward.
"Mo Yan, where are you going?"
Before he passed through the bronze door, a familiar voice came from behind him.
Martial Saint Mo Yan paused and turned back angrily.
But I saw two figures walking through the boulders and walking towards them.
One person holds a crystal clear jade sword in his hand, and the other carries a huge sword on his shoulder. Although the sword is broken from the middle, the main body is very long and is enough to deal with the enemy.
Martial Saint Mo Yan said coldly: "Why are you here?"
"Why can't we be here?"
Broken Blade Martial Saint sneered: "Searching for the imperial concubine's mausoleum is a common thing for our thirty-six demon sects. We agreed that the treasures obtained will be distributed equally among each sect. Why did you come in first?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Behind the two people, a group of dark figures broke through the boulders blocking the tunnel and came to the bronze door.
"Ah! This?Is it the bronze door refined by the legendary Emperor Yanwu God? "
A Martial Saint was filled with emotion: "If Emperor Yan Martial God hadn't died, even if we found the location of the bronze door, we wouldn't dare to go in!"
Martial Saint Mo Yan said coldly: "Since we are all here, let's go in together."
He winked at the black-clothed warrior and other subordinates, signaling them not to reveal anything about Lin Chen.
Everyone understood immediately and nodded without any trace.
Martial Saint Broken Blade glanced at Martial Saint Mo Yan with a malicious sneer on his lips.
More than thirty martial saints, with their respective subordinates, passed through the bronze door together.
This kind of momentum has not been seen in the Eastern Wasteland for thousands of years.
Inside the bronze door, the eyes suddenly opened up.
Far away from the sky, a huge underground building complex appeared in everyone's sight. The top was illuminated with various fluorite magic weapons, and tall and magnificent palaces were dormant inside.
And they were standing on a broken bridge extending out from behind the bronze gate.
The broken bridge is higher than the underground buildings. Standing on the broken bridge, all the buildings can be seen at a glance.
"Who are they?"
Broken Blade Martial Saint¡¯s eyes widened, pointing at Lin Chen and his group standing at the end of the broken bridge.
"Someone actually got there first!"
"Damn it, he's from the Hidden Demon Sect. I saw the Qing Yi Martial Saint, but I don't recognize the other people!"
The martial saints were furious.
The Broken Blade Martial Saint pointed at the Qingyi Martial Saint and shouted angrily: "Qingyi, you are a beast. You are just a Hidden Demon Sect. What qualifications do you have to stand in front of us? Get off here!"
Hearing this, the Qing Yi Martial Saint just turned his head and glanced at them lightly, then turned his gaze elsewhere.
The Broken Blade Martial Saint was furious: "You bitch, you still don't kneel down when you see me? I'll kill you!"
After saying this, he took one step forward and flew towards the Qing Yi Martial Saint.
"etc."
The Jade Sword Martial Saint grabbed him, stared at the Evil God, and said: "That old man is a bit extraordinary. I can't see through his strength. It's better to be careful."
"he?"
The Broken Sword Martial Saint sneered and said: "A bright-headed man, a gray-bearded old thief, I can kill him with one sword!"
?? Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s face was expressionless and calm, but in fact his heart was filled with joy.
He just likes to see this kind of dog-eat-dog scene. It would be best if the evil god fights these martial saints to the death, and both sides suffer, so that he can reap the benefits.
"Wonderful!"
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.
In the empty underground palace, his voice was particularly abrupt, and everyone couldn't help but look at him.
Before this, no one noticed Lin Chen at all.
In front of so many Martial Masters and Martial Saints, the Tempering Realm is not worth mentioning at all, and they are not even interested in taking a look at it.
"Did you see it?"
The Evil God looked sideways, filled with surprise.
This Emperor Yan formation can be said to be the work of Di Yan's lifelong efforts. If Lin Chen can easily break the formation, then his attainments in formation techniques will really far exceed that of Di Yan. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 633: Broken Sword Martial Saint
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"This Emperor Yan is worthy of being the number one person under the Martial God."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "The Imperial Flame Formation, with such weak soul power, can actually operate for tens of thousands of years and block countless strong men above the Martial Saint level. The root cause is the emperor's concubine. .¡±
"What's the meaning?"
The evil god frowned, and the others around Lin Chen also looked puzzled.
Lin Chen pointed to a tall palace in the center of the underground palace and said: "The place where Di Yan's wife said she was buried is the center of this underground palace, and also the center of the great formation of Emperor Yan that envelopes the Eastern Wasteland. If I guess correctly, the imperial concubine , it¡¯s the formation eye.¡±
"What?"
Qin Zhongling was shocked and said in disbelief: "You mean, Di Yan made his wife into a formation eye?"
Lin Chen nodded.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at each other. Originally, they were full of respect because of Di Yan's power. But when they heard what Lin Chen said, that respect suddenly turned into disgust and deep fear.
¡°That¡¯s a bunch of nonsense!¡±
The Duandao Martial Saint shouted angrily: "The Emperor Yan Martial God is an existence that shakes the ancients and the present. Even the demon warriors like us admire him greatly. How could he regard the woman he loves so much as his opponent?"
"Yes, where did this little beast come from?"
"Do you know the formation? You dare to mention the Emperor Yan Formation. Do you have the qualifications?"
"The cultivation of the Body Tempering Realm is worse than shit, yet you dare to talk nonsense here!"
Everyone¡¯s faces were full of anger, and they were criticizing Lin Chen.
But most of the people who spoke were the subordinates brought by various Martial Saints. As for the Martial Saints themselves, except for the fierce and hot-tempered Duandao Martial Saint, the other Martial Saints didn't bother to pay attention to Lin Chen at all.
No matter how shocking the saying is, it is still just a worm.
Martial Saint Mo Yan remained silent. He was different from the others. Others had not seen Lin Chen break the formation with their own eyes, so naturally they would not believe what Lin Chen said. However, he saw with his own eyes that Lin Chen easily broke the formation of the imperial concubine. Two formations.
The speed of breaking through the formation was as if Lin Chen was Di Yan himself.
Without Lin Chen, even if all the formation masters from the Thirty-Six Demon Sects were assembled, it would be difficult to crack the entry formation of the Imperial Concubine Mausoleum.
"I'll crush you to death!"
A warrior at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm, when he got angry, he strode directly towards Lin Chen.
There was a fierce light in his eyes, and he wanted to punch Lin Chen to pieces.
The Qingyi Martial Saint's eyes flashed with cold air, and he stabbed out with his sword.
In an instant, the demon warrior who was at the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm was directly penetrated by the sword energy, and exploded on the spot, leaving no bones.
"Qingyi, do you want to die?"
The Broken Blade Martial Saint stared coldly at the Qingyi Martial Saint, and said in a cold voice: "If you want to die, just say it, I will help you, there is no need to commit suicide here."
The Qingyi Martial Saint showed disdain on his face.
Lin Chen suddenly asked: "Are they all the martial saints in the thirty-five demon sects?"
"yes."
The Qing Yi Martial Saint nodded heavily.
Thirty-five Martial Saints, one or more, are all present.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked at Martial Saint Mo Yan, and said: "You have been following us for so long, do you want to find an opportunity to kidnap me for your use?"
Martial Saint Mo Yan said nothing, and he didn¡¯t care if his thoughts were exposed.
What he really cares about at this time is the evil god standing next to Lin Chen, as well as more than thirty other martial saints.
He racked his brains, thinking about how to get the two of them to fight.
Lin Chen said calmly: "You two watch them, don't let them wander around, let's go down and take a look at the formation."
"yes."
The Qing Yi Martial Saint quickly raised his hands and nodded.
"There are so many Martial Saints, even though they are all first-grade Martial Saints, how can I defeat them all together?"
The evil god¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.
He is only at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm. Although he can defeat Martial Saint Mo Yan in all aspects, with more than 30 Martial Saints in front of him besieging him, he will be torn into pieces within a short time.
Although this is just a clone, it was refined with great difficulty by him, and he would still feel distressed if it was damaged here.
"Then you die."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care. He pulled Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou and walked slowly towards the end of the broken bridge.
The Evil God snorted coldly and looked at Lin Chen angrily.
Although he doesn¡¯t care about the treasures in the imperial concubine¡¯s mausoleum, it¡¯s trueI want to see how Lin Chen wants to repair the Emperor Yan Formation.
¡°What a good boy, your tone is really crazy!¡±
Broken Sword Martial Saint snorted coldly: "You two, come over and have a few moves with me."
After saying this, he held the broken knife in his hand and strode towards the Evil God and the Tsing Yi Martial Saint.
"you go."
The Evil God kicked Qingyi Martial Saint on the butt.
The Qing Yi Martial Saint was stunned for a moment, then shook his head subconsciously and said: "The Broken Blade Martial Saint is the number one swordsman among the Thirty-six Demon Sects. Not to mention me, even the master of the Hidden Demon Sect is far from his opponent."
"You've been following Lin Chen for so long, and he hasn't taught you any peerless skills?"
The evil god asked with some disbelief.
The Qing Yi Martial Saint shook his head blankly.
"You're still talking nonsense!"
The Broken Sword Martial Saint was furious and slashed at the Qing Yi Martial Saint who was closest to him.
The Qingyi Martial Saint's heart trembled, and he only had time to raise his sword to block.
Ding!
The long sword was directly cut off, and the Qingyi Martial Saint himself was also blown back a hundred meters by the overbearing sword energy, landing next to Lin Chen and others.
"Haha, that's it?"
The Broken Sword Martial Saint laughed loudly, standing alone on the bridge, crossing his sword and standing on horseback.
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows, looked at the Broken Sword Martial Saint, and said: "Your Broken Sword is very powerful, it has the shadow of the Shenzhou Tyrant Sword Martial Saint."
"roll."
The Broken Blade Martial Saint was in a good mood and said unceremoniously: "Who do you think you are, and you are qualified to take pictures of my horse? Now that I am in a good mood, I will let you go. When I see you again later, I will chop off your head." "
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the Broken Blade Martial Saint, the Martial Saints and Martial Lords of the other sects all glanced indifferently.
No one's eyes stayed on Lin Chen. In their eyes, the reason why Lin Chen in the Body Tempering Realm kept saying some shocking things was just playing a clown to impress the public. After all, the Body Tempering Realm here really has no sense of existence. .
Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s heart suddenly beat wildly.
good chance!
The Qingyi Martial Saint was seriously injured by a sword, and the Broken Sword Martial Saint was standing opposite the evil god.
At this time, it is the perfect time to kidnap Lin Chen.
In his eyes, the body-tempering realm is like nothing, easier than catching a chicken.
Whoops!
In an instant, the figure of Martial Saint Mo Yan suddenly disappeared from the place.
He turned into an afterimage and rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
"Master, be careful!"
The Tsing Yi Sword Master was shocked and quickly spoke to remind him.
The evil god glanced away, staring at Lin Chen's hands with his eyes. He wanted to see Lin Chen's methods, and maybe he could deduce the origin of Lin Chen's inheritance.
"Owner?"
Duandao Martial Saint was stunned for a while, and then he looked at Lin Chen. He also happened to see the scene of Mo Yan Martial Saint sneak attack on Lin Chen, and he immediately burst into laughter: "Mo Yan, what are you doing? To a little guy in the Body Tempering Realm , you actually want to make a sneak attack? Haha, you really want to laugh me to death today!"
"Ha ha!"
The rest of the people couldn't help but burst into laughter.
Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and focused on nothing else. His heart only focused on Lin Chen.
If you want to travel unimpeded in the underground palace, you must get Lin Chen!
His hand firmly grasped Lin Chen's collar. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 634: Successful sneak attack
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Hey!"
?? Martial Saint Mo Yan shouted violently, and his big iron-like hands directly clamped Lin Chen's neck.
Success!
Even with Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s state of mind, he couldn¡¯t help but be filled with surprises and his heart was beating fast.
Martial Saint Mo Yan suddenly felt that he was the incarnation of wisdom and courage. He could snatch Lin Chen away from an unfathomable powerhouse like the evil god. Without great wisdom and courage, he would never be able to do so.
The Evil God was shocked for a while and looked at Martial Saint Mo Yan in disbelief.
This look of disbelief was naturally understood by Martial Saint Mo Yan as his own actions, which were beyond the evil god's expectations.
He certainly didn¡¯t expect that he would actually dare to pull out a tooth from a tiger¡¯s mouth!
Lin Chen had an inexplicable expression on his face, looking at the Mo Yan Martial Saint so close in front of him, he couldn't help but ask: "What are you doing?"
"What to do?"
The corners of Martial Saint Mo Yan's lips revealed a ferocious smile: "You little bastard, where was your arrogance when you were in the small building in the center of the lake? Now, immediately order that old man to repel the Broken Blade Martial Saint and the others, and then you take me to the Imperial Palace. Get all the secret treasures from the depths of the imperial concubine¡¯s mausoleum!¡±
"Bastard! Mo Yan, you despicable villain!"
"Before I came here, we agreed to advance and retreat together, but you actually tried to take the treasure to yourself!"
The martial saints were furious.
The anger of Broken Blade Martial Saint seemed to burst out from his eyes: "Mo Yan, if you do this, aren't you afraid that we will join forces to kill your Wuji Demon Sect's mountain gate after you get out?"
"Idiot."
Martial Saint Mo Yan sneered: "After obtaining all the secret treasures in the imperial concubine's mausoleum, and even the inheritance of the emperor's flame, I still need to return to the Wuji Demon Sect? The sky is high and the sea is wide for me to roam. When I become the Martial Emperor, I will come back to take care of you one by one. eradicate!"
The words of Martial Saint Mo Yan made everyone present feel a chill in their hearts.
No one can tell exactly what is in the imperial concubine¡¯s mausoleum, but according to overseas rumors, it is likely to contain the inheritance of the Emperor Yan Martial God. Mo Yan Martial Saint has outstanding talents and is a dragon among men. If he gets it With the inheritance of Emperor Yan Martial God, I am afraid that he can really get what he wants.
While everyone was shocked and angry, Jade Sword Martial Saint's eyes revealed a sarcastic look: "Mo Yan, you are too smart. Please tell me, this old man alone can stop us for more than thirty years." A martial saint? Also, how can this little thing in your hand be able to break through all the mechanisms in the imperial concubine's mausoleum? Your behavior is really ridiculous."
"yes!"
Broken Blade Martial Saint and others¡¯ eyes lit up.
I was so angry that I forgot the facts in front of me.
With more than thirty martial saints joining forces, even Taixu Immortal Palace, which is known as the first holy land of Taoism overseas, cannot stop it.
How can you resist this old man in front of you?
What's more, even if the old man could block all of them, how could the little thing in Mo Yan's Martial Saint's hand break through the many formations in the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum?
"There are many mechanisms in the imperial concubine's mausoleum, and the formations are unpredictable. Without the formation masters of our Ji Zhen Demon Sect, you will not be able to move forward!"
An old man with a white beard had a cold face and a mocking look on his lips.
"Puxu Martial Saint, let me ask you, are you confident that you can break the two-layer formation set up by Emperor Yan Martial God?"
Martial Saint Mo Yan was not angry at all, but instead sneered again and again.
Po Xuwu Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, silently, frowning in thought.
He suddenly thought that everyone had an unimpeded way to enter the imperial concubine's mausoleum. There were obvious traces of the formation on the entrance to the imperial concubine's mausoleum and on the bronze door below the entrance.
Even when he saw the remaining traces of the formation, he couldn't help but feel secretly frightened. On the way, he was still wondering who had broken that miraculous formation.
But what Martial Saint Mo Yan said now made his heart skip a beat.
Po Xu Martial Saint¡¯s face changed greatly, and he said in disbelief: ¡°Mo Yan, could it be that you have an array master in your hands?¡±
Array Master!
The faces of the other Martial Saints also changed slightly at this time, and they all stared at Martial Saint Mo Yan with unkind expressions.
Martial Saint Mo Yan sneered: "Even if you are not blind, these two formations were destroyed by this little brat in my hands. Without him, the formations in the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum are useless to me."
"Him? How is that possible!"
?? Po Xu Martial Saint was shocked and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief: "I think he is of the same flesh and blood. He is no more than ten years old. Without hundreds of years of knowledge accumulation, how could he break the formation set up by the Emperor Yan Martial God?"
Everyone¡¯s eyes areLooking at Lin Chen, they had never put this little person in their eyes until now.
A powerful formation master has an extremely important position no matter where he is.
The Jade Sword Martial Saint looked at Lin Chen, then at the Evil God and the Tsing Yi Martial Saint, his eyes spreading across the three of them.
An instant later, a look of understanding appeared in his eyes: "No wonder these two Martial Gods regard you as their master. Young man, I didn't expect you to have such attainments in formations. How about I discuss something with you?"
"explain."
Lin Chen tilted his head and spoke calmly.
Even if he was held in the hands of Mo Yanwu Sheng, he was still calm.
Seeing Lin Chen's calmness, the Jade Sword Martial Saint nodded secretly and said: "I rescued you from Mo Nightmare. You took me into the depths of the underground palace and broke through the formations one by one. Each of us has half of the treasures in the underground palace. Not only In this way, as long as you are willing, I can also hire you as a great worshiper on behalf of the Heavenly Sword Demon Sect, with a transcendent status, equivalent to the status of the Martial Saint of our Heavenly Sword Demon Sect, and you only need to arrange the formation for us, how about it? "
"If you dare to agree, I will crush you to death!"
Martial Saint Mo Yan gripped Lin Chen's neck hard, rocking his whole body back and forth, and then glared at the Jade Sword Martial Saint: "Bitch, he is mine, whoever dares to snatch it from me, I will fight to the death, no matter what, I Die with him!"
"Hmph, Mo Yan, do you treat us like three-year-old children?"
Po Xu Martial Saint, who had been observing Lin Chen, suddenly spoke and sneered: "How could this little bastard break the Emperor Yan Martial God's formation? Jade Sword Martial Saint, you are also a fool. Just believe whatever Mo Yan says." "
Jade Sword Martial Saint frowned and said, "What if it's true?"
"There is no such thing as a chance!"
The Po-Xu Martial Saint said coldly: "No one outside the Eastern Wilderness knows the formation better than me. If you are less than twenty years old, there is no way that I can break the formation of the Emperor Yan Martial God. If nothing else, he tempers the body." Do you think you have enough soul power to break the formation? Moreover, formations are all about inheritance. Without good inheritance, how can he see more formations?"
"Breaking the formation does not rely on comprehension, nor guessing, but relying on rich experience, endless experience, and one can know its weapon by seeing a thousand swords. He dares to talk about breaking the formation without understanding the secret of the formation. You Do you want to laugh me to death?¡±
The eyes of Poxu Martial Saint were filled with ice-cold chill.
No one doubts his words.
The Ji Zhen Demon Sect is already famous for its formations, and its reputation even spreads beyond the Thirty-six Demon Sects, and Poxu Martial Saint is the person with the strongest understanding of the formation method among the Ji Zhen Demon Sect. Even those who are far away in China Taixu Divine Kingdom has hired Poxu Martial Saint to arrange formations.
What he said is the truth! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 635 They are all dead
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mo Yan, you beast, how dare you lie to me!"
Broken Sword Martial Saint instantly fell into rage. Holding the Broken Sword in his hand, without saying a word, he slashed directly at Mo Yan Martial Saint with a shocking sword energy.
The Jade Sword Martial Saint opened his mouth, wanting the Broken Blade Martial Saint to spare Lin Chen¡¯s life, but in the end he didn¡¯t say a word.
He will not doubt the authority of Poxu Martial Saint in formations. That analysis is well-founded and convincing.
In comparison, Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s words are simply untenable.
How could you, nineteen years old, have so much time to learn formations?
What¡¯s more, what kind of formation inheritance does Donghuang have?
Lies, all lies!
"The Devil's Palm of the Great Dream!"
Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he clapped his hand.
The sky-covering hand shot up into the sky and directly hit the sword energy struck by the Broken Sword Martial Saint. The two collided in the air and exploded with a bang.
The ground shook and the mountains shook, and countless gravel fell from the top of the underground palace.
"Stop!"
The face of the Jade Sword Martial Saint changed greatly, and he hurriedly shouted: "This underground palace has existed for tens of thousands of years. The soul power supporting the top of the underground palace is getting weaker and weaker. It will definitely not be able to support the two martial saints fighting here. If the fight continues, the underground palace will be touched. With the formation inside, the entire underground palace might be destroyed, and we would get nothing!"
Martial Saint Broken Sword was about to strike again when his face changed slightly when he heard this, and he gave Martial Saint Mo Yan a cold look: "You are lucky."
"snort."
Martial Saint Mo Yan snorted coldly: "Whether you believe it or not, this little brat is mine. If anyone dares to snatch it from me, I will hold him to death together!"
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly, clenched her small fists and glared at Martial Saint Mo Yan.
"Bah!"
Lin Chen spat directly on Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s face and said contemptuously: ¡°Who do you think you are, qualified to die with me?¡±
This mouthful of saliva hit Martial Saint Mo Yan directly in the face, knocking him unconscious.
The Jade Sword Martial Saint and others in front were stunned when they saw this.
"Young man, you are so brave!"
Broken Blade Martial Saint couldn't help but give a thumbs up: "When I was in the Body Tempering Realm, if I saw a Martial Saint, I would be scared to the point where my legs would become weak, or even frightened to death. You were held in his hand, and how could you? You still dare to spit at him, with no regard for life or death, I admire you!"
"Don't think I dare not kill you!"
Mo Yan Wusheng was trembling with anger. He grabbed Lin Chen's neck hard and swung him in the air like a balloon. He roared in his face: "No one has ever dared to spit in my face. If If you don¡¯t understand current affairs and are unwilling to cooperate, then I will crush you to death right now, and at worst, no one will get the treasure!¡±
"elder brother¡¡"
Lin Xiaorou watched Lin Chen being thrown around in the air and subconsciously reached out her hand.
Qin Zhongling patted her shoulder and said: "It's okay, this guy is made of iron. Have you ever seen anyone who can hurt him?"
"Have you dumped enough?"
Lin Chen frowned and said, "I saw you were so bold to come and arrest me. I thought you had some tricks up your sleeve, but in the end it was the same old thing of kidnapping and extortion. Do you know who I am? You dared to kidnap me?" ?¡±
Arrogant!
Broken Blade Martial Saint and others gave a thumbs up again, with admiration and surprise on their faces.
Although they are at the same level as Martial Saint Mo Nightmare, Martial Saint Mo Nightmare's magical entry-level skills make everyone a little wary of him. If they hadn't guarded the entrance and Martial Saint Mo Nightmare had nowhere to escape, they He didn't dare to force Martial Saint Mo Yan like this.
"But Lin Chen, who was only in the Body Tempering Realm, and was controlled by the Martial Saint Mo Nightmare in life and death, actually dared to be so arrogant.
"Could it be that he really has a great family background?"
The Jade Sword Martial Saint frowned and fell into thought.
"How dare you pretend!"
Mo Yan¡¯s Martial Saint became even more angry and shouted: ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, even if you are the King of Heaven, I can crush you to death even if I want to. No one in this world can threaten a Martial Saint!¡±
"My name is Lin Chen."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was calm and his expression was calm.
?? Martial Saint Mo Yan was stunned and said in disbelief: "Are you really pretending to be with me? You asked Lin Chen to have nothing to do with me. Come on, bite me if you can."
Pfft!
Broken Blade Martial Saint and others couldn't help laughing when they saw this.
This scene is really ridiculous.
A warrior in the Body Tempering Realm,Although he wants to scare away a martial saint with his own name, not to mention that no one has heard of this name at all, even if this Lin Chen is really a noble son of a super powerful force, they are demonic martial saints with their heads pinned to their belts. How could they care?
"This kid is so ridiculous."
Martial Saint Poxu couldn't help but shake his head and chuckle. He had just looked at Lin Chen because he was not afraid of death, but he didn't expect that what Lin Chen said would be so stupid.
"You bitch, if I don't let you have a longer memory, I think you don't know what it means to be afraid!"
Mo Yanwu Sheng laughed angrily, clamped Lin Chen's big hand and started to exert force.
Click!
Suddenly, a hand appeared on his wrist.
The fingers are long and fair.
Martial Saint Mo Yan was stunned for a moment, and the next moment, a heartbreaking pain hit him.
That hand actually squeezed his wrist so hard that the bones broke, and the broken bone spurs even pierced directly from the skin.
The hand holding Lin Chen's neck weakly let go.
"I told you, don't touch me."
Lin Chen pinched Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s wrist and gently moved his hand away.
There was a dull expression on his face.
This scene directly stunned more than thirty martial saints and hundreds of martial masters, with their mouths open as if they could fit a fist into them.
what's going on?
Isn¡¯t this a warrior in the Body Tempering Realm?
Why can he pinch Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s arm like that?
Looking at the scene of the sharp bone spurs piercing the skin and lifting it up, everyone felt a chill in their wrists.
"It's over."
The expression of the black-clothed warrior under Martial Saint Mo Yan changed slightly, and he swallowed hard.
He knew something was wrong!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
How could it be a body tempering state!
Lin Chen!
I always feel like I¡¯ve heard this name somewhere.
"Hand, hand!"
Martial Saint Mo Yan opened his mouth wide and looked at his wrist, unable to stammer out a complete sentence.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "You idiot, I already told you my name is Lin Chen, and you still dare to touch me. Do you think you are looking for death?"
He let go of Martial Saint Mo Yan¡¯s hand.
But Martial Saint Mo Yan still stood there, motionless, as if a immobilization spell had been cast on him.
Lin Chen easily pinched Martial Saint Mo Yan's neck, lifted him up, and said lightly: "In the past, there were many people who dared to pinch my neck with their hands. Do you know what happened to them afterwards? "
"me¡¡"
Martial Saint Mo Yan opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but his entire neck was held by Lin Chen, and his throat within the bones was tightly closed, and no sound could come out.
His legs began to kick in the air, and the black eyes gradually rose up in his pupils.
"They are all dead."
Lin Chen moved his neck and threw the body of Martial Saint Mo Yan on the ground with a crackling sound. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 636 The Eye of True Knowledge
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The air became quiet for an instant, and time seemed to have frozen.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Martial Saint Mo Nightmare. Martial Saint Mo Nightmare fell loosely to the ground. There was no trace of life in his body, and he could no longer die.
Plop!
The black-clothed warrior, the giant-sword warrior and all the other men who were following Martial Saint Mo Nightmare all knelt on the ground in despair after seeing this scene.
Their eyes were wide open, filled with disbelief and fear.
No one could have imagined that Martial Saint Mo Yan would die so easily.
This is the existence that makes many martial saints of the Thirty-Six Demon Sects overseas sleepless at night. They died so easily and silently.
"he¡¡"
Jade Sword Martial Saint felt his throat was dry and couldn't say a word.
Lin Chen¡¯s methods and strength were completely beyond the limits of what he could imagine.
With one hand, crush a martial saint to death?
¡°And he¡¯s not just an ordinary Martial Saint, he¡¯s the Mo Yan Martial Saint who possesses the Great Dream Heart Sutra!
When Broken Blade Martial Saint and the other thirty or so Martial Saints saw this scene, they all gasped in fright.
He started to step back subconsciously.
Among the Martial Saints, the strongest ones are the Broken Blade Martial Saint and the Jade Sword Martial Saint, but when they are one on one, their strength is only about the same as that of Mo Yan Martial Saint.
But Martial Saint Mo Yan was easily crushed to death by Lin Chen, just like a little chicken.
What about them?
The two of them didn¡¯t think they could escape from Lin Chen¡¯s hands.
What's more, the strength of the other martial saints is far inferior to the three of them. If they really fight, even if they swarm them, they will still be far from Lin Chen's opponent.
The hearts of all the Demonic and Martial Saints were horrified and filled with deep fear.
"It's terrible. How could he be so powerful at such a young age."
Po Xu Martial Saint regretted in his heart that he should not have been so contemptuous of Lin Chen just now.
"If he had known that Lin Chen was so powerful, then even if he didn't believe that Lin Chen could break the Emperor Yan Martial God's formation, he would never have been rude.
Lin Chen glanced at Po Xu Martial Saint and asked, "Do you still think I can't break Emperor Yan's formation?"
"No, no."
Po Xu Martial Saint trembled all over, and quickly raised his hands and said: "I am blind and didn't know that the true god was here."
Even so, the eyes of Poxu Martial Saint showed his thoughts. It was obvious that he still did not believe that Lin Chen had cracked the formation of the Imperial Concubine Mausoleum.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care, and just said lightly: ¡°Can you see the formation on the broken bridge?¡±
"What?"
Po Xu Martial Saint was startled.
Since he came to the Broken Bridge, his instinct as a formation master has been to observe the surrounding environment. Where is the formation here?
Lin Chen pointed forward and said: "This bridge is not broken at all. Everything in front of you is just an illusion."
As soon as these words came out, all the martial saints were shocked and looked towards the end of the broken bridge in disbelief.
At the end, the sections were neatly cut, as if they had been cut off by a sharp sword.
The bottom is an endless abyss of darkness, how could it be a phantom formation?
The evil god also had doubts in his eyes and said, "Are you sure this broken bridge is an illusory formation? My eyes of true knowledge can see through all illusions. If it was an illusory formation, I should have seen through it long ago."
The eye of true knowledge!
The Jade Sword Martial Saint raised his eyebrows and felt a chill in his heart.
People who know the Eye of True Knowledge don¡¯t know, but Jade Sword Martial Saint is one of them. He knows the meaning of these four words very well, and he can¡¯t help but look at the Evil God with that shocked look.
"You take a few steps forward and take a look."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t explain, he just smiled.
The Evil God sneered: "Do you think I'm stupid?"
He reached out and grabbed all the Martial Master Realm warriors under Martial Saint Mo Yan, and threw them into the void at the end of the broken bridge.
"ah!"
The black-clothed Martial Saint was so frightened that he almost lost his mind. He hurriedly tried to change direction in the air, but the inertia of the evil god's throw was beyond his control, and he fell directly into the darkness.
"Huh?"
In the darkness, there were sounds of surprise and suspicion.
The next moment, there were several shrill screams, accompanied by waves of deep roars like ferocious beasts.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The sound stopped suddenly.
Everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and the pressure revealed in the deep roar was no less than that of the Martial Saint.
Upon hearing this, Po Xu Martial Saint's eyes widened, he looked ahead in disbelief, and murmured: "It's really an illusion array. It's so scary. I didn't notice it at all. Emperor Yan Martial God's formation attainments have simply reached a state of perfection. , If it hadn¡¯t been for that little Mr. Lin Chen to see through the illusory formation, I¡¯m afraid we would all be in trouble.¡±
A layer of cold sweat broke out on his back instantly, the secret passage was so dangerous!
What he was afraid of was not the ferocious beast hiding in the darkness, but the fact that he almost blurted out the words "little bastard".
What shocked him the most was that at such a young age, Lin Chen had such profound knowledge of formations while being so powerful. Even the formations left by Emperor Yanwu God could be seen through by him at a glance. His attainments in formations far surpassed his own by a thousand times.
Lin Chen, is he really only nineteen years old?
It wasn¡¯t just Poxu Martial Saint who had such an idea, the other Martial Saints were also looking at Lin Chen in inexplicable horror.
¡°Even some people have already given up in their hearts.
"Lin Chen, what's in that black mist?"
Qin Zhongling came to Lin Chen with some fear.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and thought: "It should be the tomb-suppressing beast left by Di Yan."
In some places, the tomb-suppressing beast is just a form, or even a sculpture at all, but in this world, the tomb-suppressing beast is a powerful and vicious beast that can guard one side.
"Second level of Martial Saint Realm."
The evil god stepped forward, looked at the billowing black mist and said: "I remember that Emperor Yan sent a great demon of the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm to guard the imperial concubine's mausoleum. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and it seems that the great demon has not He broke through to a higher realm and died of old age in the imperial concubine's mausoleum. The fluorescence in this black mist is his descendant."
Lin Chen nodded, looked at the Broken Sword Martial Saint and others, and said with a smile: "In the black mist is a big demon of the second level of the Martial Saint Realm. If you want to take the treasure in the imperial concubine's mausoleum, go and kill that big demon yourself." Kill the demon."
"this¡¡"
??????????????????????????????? Out of all the martial saints, look at me and I look at you, no one dares to move.
Although there seems to be only a small realm between the second-grade Martial Saint Realm and the first-grade Martial Saint Realm, this small realm is like a chasm. With so many of them joining forces, even a second-grade Martial Saint from the human race cannot defeat it, let alone This is a great demon who possesses the second-grade Martial Saint realm.
The Jade Sword Martial Saint gritted his teeth, cupped his hands and said: "Master Lin Chen, your strength is extraordinary. We no longer dare to pry into the secret treasures in the imperial concubine's mausoleum. If you don't mind it, we are willing to serve you. As long as you can give us a scroll after breaking through the imperial concubine's mausoleum."
"What scroll?"
Lin Chen asked with doubt in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 637: Kill them all
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen felt strange from the beginning.
Emperor Concubine Ling had existed tens of thousands of years ago. In addition to the live fossils of evil gods, why do these overseas magic monks also know?
¡° Moreover, they also know that the location of the imperial concubine¡¯s mausoleum is in Yunmengze.
No matter how you look at it, these people seem to be driven by others and have a common purpose.
And the words of Jade Sword Martial Saint deepened Lin Chen's suspicion.
??Jade Sword Martial Saint was silent for a moment, cupped his fists and said: "To be honest, we are also forced to have no choice"
"shut up!"
Broken Blade Martial Saint hurriedly shouted: "You don't want to live anymore? You want to die, don't drag us to die together!"
Although the other dozens of martial saints did not speak, their faces also showed hesitation, as if they had something to hide.
The Jade Sword Martial Saint said solemnly: "The matter has come to this. If we can't get the scroll, we will die if we go back. It's better to cooperate with Mr. Lin, so that we still have a chance of survival. That person said that all the treasures in the imperial concubine's mausoleum are If it belongs to us, he only wants the scroll."
Broken Blade Wu Sheng wanted to speak, but when he opened his mouth, he was speechless.
In the end, it just turned into a sigh, he nodded heavily, stood aside and stopped talking.
"Is someone coercing you?"
Lin Chen asked.
The Jade Sword Martial Saint nodded and said: "A few months ago, a powerful Martial Saint who came from nowhere came overseas and came to challenge them one by one. No one from the thirty-six demon sects was his opponent, and even dozens of Martial Saints We joined forces and were defeated by him with one punch, but this person didn't kill us, he only asked us to come to the Eastern Wasteland to open the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum, take out a scroll and give it to him, and he didn't want the rest."
"It's just you who open the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum?"
Lin Chen's eyes showed surprise and he said: "Don't get me wrong, I don't mean to look down on you. It's just that there are many organs in the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum. What's the difference between you coming and dying? Since that mysterious Martial Saint knows about the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum, location, then he doesn¡¯t know the formation in the imperial concubine¡¯s mausoleum.¡±
"He gave us a map and this thing."
The Jade Sword Martial Saint gritted his teeth and took out a sheepskin map and a palm-sized seal from the Qiankun Ring.
He held two things in his hands and placed them in front of Lin Chen.
Lin Chen just glanced at the map and did not reach out to pick it up, but at this glance he also saw Yunmengze and the golden mountain peaks clearly marked on the map, but the location of the peaks was not marked. No wonder these demonic warriors were scattered at that time. Search everywhere in Yunmeng Ze.
And that seal.
Lin Chen took the seal, looked at it carefully, nodded and said: "With this demon-killing seal here, it is not difficult to pass through the formation arranged by Emperor Yan."
"Do you know about the Demon-Destroying Seal?"
The Jade Sword Martial Saint was shocked.
The other martial saints also looked at Lin Chen with shock on their faces. Even in the hands of the mysterious martial saint, this Demon-Destroying Seal was like a treasure. When it was handed over to them, they were extremely reluctant to part with it. None of the thirty-six overseas demon sects How could Lin Chen tell the name of this thing if only one person knew it?
"Demon-destroying seal? Show it to me."
With a look of surprise in the eyes of the Evil God, he stretched out his hand to take the demon-killing seal from Lin Chen's hand, and looked carefully at the small words below the seal.
After a few breaths, the evil god's face turned cold and frosty: "It turned out to be them."
"Your enemy?"
Lin Chen glanced at the evil god.
The Evil God snorted coldly and threw the Demon-Destroying Seal to Lin Chen without saying a word, but the anger in his eyes seemed to be able to burn the world.
Qin Zhongling asked curiously: "What is this demon-killing cause used for?"
"You can pass through the formation barrier silently."
Lin Chen casually threw the Demon-Destroying Seal to the Jade Sword Martial Saint and explained: "Depending on the strength of the maker, for example, if you want to pass through the formation left by the Emperor Yan silently, you need someone better than the Emperor Yan. Greater strength when setting up formations.¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s words made Jade Sword Martial Saint and others feel shocked.
When Di Yan set up his formation, he was already a peerless Martial Emperor. The only one stronger than him was probably that incredible realm.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Everyone swallowed hard and remained silent, not daring to say a word.
Lin Chen said lightly: "I know what you want, but I can't give you that thing. Go back and bring a message to that person."
"Mr. Lin."
Plop!
Hearing this, dozens of martial saints knelt down at the same time, using their jade swords and swords.He said in a trembling voice: "If you don't give us the scroll, then we will be killed by that man even if we go back. Not only us, but also the thirty-six demon sects overseas will die under that man's sword. This is a number." Millions of lives!¡±
"Are you considered human?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a smile.
When the Broken Blade Martial Saint heard the words, a surge of anger surged in his chest. However, looking at Lin Chen's expression that looked like a smile but not a smile, the anger in his chest dissipated instantly, leaving only a bone-chilling coldness.
It was at this time that he remembered that the lives of himself and others were in Lin Chen's hands, and life and death only depended on Lin Chen's thoughts.
"In that case, I'll take my leave!"
The Jade Sword Martial Saint took a deep breath and saw that Lin Chen had murderous intent in his eyes and did not dare to stay for long.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, a soul power magic sword had condensed in front of Lin Chen.
Thunder and lightning crisscrossed the magic sword, and the electric light flashed endlessly in the dark underground palace.
"No! Leave quickly!"
The eyes of the Jade Sword Martial Saint were about to burst, and he let out a shrill roar from his mouth, and his figure disappeared from the place in an instant.
The two strongest warriors, Broken Blade Martial Saint and Breaking Void Martial Saint, saw this without any hesitation. They immediately activated the secret technique with their blood essence and disappeared into the underground palace in an instant.
But the remaining Martial Saints and Martial Lords did not have such good luck.
They didn't even have time to kneel on the ground and plead. The giant sword had arrived. In an instant, dozens of Martial Saints and hundreds of Martial Master Realm experts were all dead. Not even the corpses were left behind. They were all killed by the magic sword. The lightning above is electrified.
"So strong!"
Seeing this scene, Shui Boran and Qingyi Martial Saint's eyes widened, and their whole bodies were shaking with excitement.
" Killing more than thirty martial saints with one sword, such terrifying strength has simply reached the level of unpredictability.
"What a sin!"
The Evil God slapped his thigh and said distressedly: "If these dozens of Martial Saints and hundreds of masters above the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm are swallowed by me, my clone will be able to leap to the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm in an instant. You actually killed me like this!"
Lin Chen glanced at him lightly, with a cold light in his eyes.
The Evil God's breath was stagnant.
Whoops!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? makes the evil god tremble all over, feeling that there is nowhere to hide in the sky and on the earth, and instantly prepared to close his eyes and wait for death.
But the sword energy passed by the Evil God¡¯s left shoulder and went straight into the Qing Yi Wu Sheng¡¯s eyebrows.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou exclaimed and subconsciously covered their mouths.
Shui Boran and Xie Shen were also shocked. No one expected that Lin Chen actually killed Qingyi Martial Saint.
The Qingyi Martial Saint died with disbelief in his eyes.
¡°Here, what¡¯s the difference between this and killing a chicken?¡±
The evil god moved his lips and made a sound. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 638 Jade Coffin
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
No matter where he is, he will be respected as a Martial Saint. Lin Chen can kill dozens of them with just a wave of his hand.
This picture shocked Shui Boran deeply.
"Don't forget what kind of person the Qing Yi Martial Saint is."
Lin Chen showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said: "Although there are good men among the demon warriors, they are extremely rare. These people are all despicable people. They slaughter villages and cities. The Hidden Demon Sect where the Qingyi Martial Saint is is even more filthy. Unbearable."
There are still some words that Lin Chen did not say.
He used telepathy to control the Tsing Yi Martial Saint, and his original purpose was to use him to summon the demonic warriors scattered in the Eastern Wasteland.
Lin Chen has long had murderous intentions towards the Qingyi Martial Saint.
The technique of capturing the mind is time-effective, and it does not mean that one will be loyal to oneself for thousands of years.
"Too."
Qin Zhongling nodded. Like Lin Xiaorou, she unconditionally supported Lin Chen's choice.
What's more, the Qing Yi Martial Saint is not a good person.
The Evil God hesitated and said: "Then why did you let Jade Sword Martial Saint and the others go? If you wanted to keep them, there would be no possibility of them escaping."
"Let them go back and report the news."
Lin Chen smiled faintly.
The Evil God was shocked. He looked Lin Chen up and down and said in disbelief: "Since you can name the Demon-Destroying Seal, you should know its origin. Do you really dare to offend those people?"
"What do you think?"
Lin Chen did not answer, just looked into the depths of the underground palace, and said: "Let's go, after restoring the Emperor Flame Formation, I will seal the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum, and the world of those Demonic Martial Saints and Martial Lords will be sealed. Collect all the rings and wait for us here."
"yes!"
Shui Boran quickly nodded and walked quickly.
The evil god followed Lin Chen with a complicated expression, feeling a little uneasy because of what Lin Chen did today.
There were only a few such peerless fierce men in ancient times, and those few have all achieved great fame in the Orson Continent, and are even respected by all people to this day.
Lin Chen, who is he?
The black mist surged, and Lin Chen waved his hand to break the illusory formation. A black figure in the black mist crawled on the ground, looking at Lin Chen cautiously.
"A ferocious beast does not mean a fool."
It watched helplessly as Lin Chen killed a lot of guys with powerful auras with one sword. Even if it wanted to deal with those guys, it would not be easy.
Can¡¯t afford to offend!
"I'm afraid"
Qin Zhongling hugged Lin Chen's arm tightly and looked at the scary beast that was as docile as a kitten.
"Ouch."
The murderer, who was a hundred feet tall and with most of his body hidden in the black mist, screamed softly, and a hint of flattery appeared on his huge and ugly face.
Lin Chen glanced at him lightly and said, "Want to go out?"
"Ouch!"
The ferocious beast nodded fiercely.
Lin Chen smiled, ignored him, and led the two women and the evil god through the black mist.
The ferocious beast lay on the ground aggrievedly, looking at Lin Chen's back pitifully.
After passing through the dark fog, the vision suddenly became clear.
Qin Zhongling then discovered that it turned out that the bridge was really not broken, but that there was black mist and phantom formation in the middle blocking the view. Behind the black mist, the long white jade bridge stretched to the deepest part of the underground palace.
After crossing the long bridge, Lin Chen broke several formations and went directly to the main hall without going to other halls.
In the main hall, in addition to a jade coffin suspended in the center, the two sides are filled with various rare treasures. Even heaven-level exercises and various extremely rare weapons and magic weapons are placed in categories. It also says The following is when the imperial concubine obtained it and what results were achieved with these things.
"The best Taoist weapon? It happens to be a spear, I confiscated it."
With a smile on his face, the evil god stretched his hand towards a spear.
"Don't touch it!"
Qin Zhongling slapped the back of the evil god's hand with his scabbard and said: "We are here to repair the formation, not to steal the owner of the tomb. After the emperor's death, her cruel husband made the formation into a formation. It is already pitiful. , you still steal other people¡¯s things, you are so shameless!¡±
"What do you know, little girl?"
The Evil God sneered and said: "These treasures are just treasures gathering dust here. I think they are willing to go out with me to conquer the eight wastelands."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Take it."
"Hey! Why are you helping the tyrants do evil!"
Qin Zhongling was shocked, but when he saw the evil smile on Lin Chen's lips, he showed doubts.
The evil god glanced at Qin Zhongling proudly and reached out to touch the spear.
Boom!
On top of the spear, a violent soul power surged and exploded instantly. The evil god was caught off guard and was blown to pieces, charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and his whole body was burnt black.
"Huh"
He opened his mouth and exhaled a breath of hot, white smoke, his face full of confusion.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou couldn't help laughing when they saw this scene, and shouted that they deserved it.
"There are no secret treasures in the imperial concubine's mausoleum."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "These magic weapons and techniques are all small phantom formations, specially designed to deal with money-grubbing people like you."
After saying this, he flew into the air, his fingertips moved slightly, and the jade coffin slowly opened.
Inside the jade coffin, a beautiful figure lay quietly inside.
"Is she the imperial concubine? So beautiful."
Qin Zhongling came to Lin Chen's side and looked at the figure in the jade coffin together.
Lin Chen nodded lightly, observed the formation patterns inside the jade coffin, and said with a smile: "No wonder the Emperor Yan Formation is so powerful. Even the God of War cannot enter the Eastern Wasteland. It turns out that the jade coffin contains only the members of the Emperor Flame Formation." At the eye of the formation, there is also a soul gathering array, and there is a steady stream of soul power coming from below. If I guessed correctly, this is where Di Yan carefully selected. Within a radius of 100,000 miles, this place has the highest concentration of soul power. It¡¯s just that no matter how exquisite the formation is, it can¡¯t compete with tens of thousands of years of vicissitudes of life.¡±
"Can you fix it?"
Qin Zhongling had a look of suspicion on his face.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "If I can't repair this small formation, then how can I be your husband?"
"You can say whatever you want, I'm listening."
The evil god had returned to normal at this time and sneered: "Di Yan may not be as strong as you, but his attainments in formations have always been at the forefront. Repairing formations is more difficult than setting up formations. Let me see how you can repair them." !¡±
Lin Chen just glanced at him lightly and said nothing.
¡¡
One day later, three embarrassed figures appeared in the vast sea.
"Phew! It's terrible! We finally escaped from the Eastern Wasteland and returned to the sea we are familiar with!"
As Broken Blade Martial Saint spoke, he looked back at Donghuang out of sight with lingering fear.
As far as the eye can see, the sea and sky are the same color.
"What should we do now?"
Poxu Martial Saint gritted his teeth and said: "If we go back, we will definitely be killed by that person. If it weren't for my two children in the sect, I really want to leave. From now on, no one can stop us. I."
The Jade Sword Martial Saint was silent for a long time.
Both of them looked at Jade Sword Martial Saint, waiting for him to make up his mind.
After a long time, the Jade Sword Martial Saint gritted his teeth and said: "Let's go back directly and tell that person what happened today. He didn't bring his men. The three of us entered the Emperor's Mausoleum again and were of great use to him. He won't kill him." If you want to kill us, it¡¯s best to induce him and Lin Chen to fight like dogs. Even if we can¡¯t profit from it, we can at least save our lives.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 639: Jinghong Martial Saint
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"But, what if the Jinghong Martial Saint becomes angry with us?"
Martial Saint Poxu is still a little worried.
The Jade Sword Martial Saint said coldly: "If we leave, the foundation we have worked hard for for hundreds of years will disappear. Are you willing to do so?"
When Po Xu Martial Saint heard this, he lowered his head and stopped talking.
"I support Yujian's view."
Duandao Martial Saint said fiercely: "Although we are not his opponents, the worst that can happen is death. I have long been indifferent to life and death. Jinghong Xiao'er is nothing more than a second-level Martial Saint Realm. I will try my best to be able to do it before I die." Eat a piece of his flesh."
"good!"
Martial Saint Po Xu made a desperate move and no longer wavered.
The three of them hit it off immediately and were about to leave.
However, they suddenly discovered that a figure with fluttering white clothes had appeared behind them at some point.
Seeing that man, the hairs on the three martial saints' bodies stood up. Their heroic ambitions were instantly thrown out of the sky, and they looked at the man in white with horror on their faces.
The man in white said nothing, just looked at them quietly.
That kind of look made the three of them feel frightened and their legs became weak.
"You, when did you come?"
The Jade Sword Martial Saint mustered up his courage and asked cautiously.
The man in white said calmly: "I'm always here."
He was only one person, with no soul power fluctuations in his body, but he frightened three martial saints who were invincible in the East Wasteland and trembled all over.
This is the suppression of strength.
Although Jinghong Martial Saint is only at the second level of the Martial Saint Realm, it sounds like he is only a small level away from the first level, but this small level is like a natural chasm, insurmountable.
His words made the three people's eyes widen, and their eyes were instantly filled with fear.
If he was always there, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the conversation between the three of them was heard?
The Jade Sword Martial Saint thought about the plan he had just mentioned to make Lin Chen and Jinghong Martial Saint dog-eat-dog. He suddenly sweated like rain, his legs softened, and he knelt down in the air.
The biting wind blew under his knees, and the bone-chilling chill made the Jade Sword Martial Saint's teeth begin to tremble.
"My lord, please don't get angry!"
At this moment, a large number of demonic warriors came and rushed directly to the three people.
The Jade Sword Martial Saint was startled and hurriedly raised his hands and said, "Senior Brother, why are you here?"
He was astonished that not only the heads of his sect were here, but also the heads and masters of the thirty-six overseas demon sects, except the Hidden Demon Sect, were here.
In the sky, there are nearly a hundred martial saints, and there are thousands of strong warriors in the martial realm.
Black presses, the magic is vertical and horizontal, covering the sky.
"What, do you want to rebel?"
Jinghong Martial Saint still had no expression on his face, neither angry nor happy, but there was a chill in his deep eyes.
"Don't dare."
An old man quickly said: "Sir, this time our Thirty-Six Demon Sect sent a total of thirty-six martial saints, but only three of them came back. Why don't we listen to what Yujian and the others said first? Even if we want to kill, we must know What happened, and who is so strong in the Eastern Wasteland that can prevent more than thirty Martial Saints from coming back."
Jinghong Martial Saint raised his eyebrows, nodded, and glanced at the Jade Sword Martial Saint.
"My lord, this is what happened"
The Jade Sword Martial Saint was relieved, and he did not dare to hide anything, so he quickly told everything that happened in the imperial concubine's mausoleum.
The strong wind pierced through the sky. After hearing the words of the Jade Sword Martial Saint, all the magic masters widened their eyes and could not speak for a long time.
Even, they couldn¡¯t believe the Lin Chen mentioned by Jade Sword Martial Saint.
???????????????? Not even twenty years old, he casually crushed the Martial Saint Mo Yan to death, and killed more than 30 Martial Saints and hundreds of Martial Lords with one punch!
¡°What is this if it¡¯s not a fantasy?
"Jade Sword Martial Saint, you bastard!"
One person yelled angrily: "You are still not telling the truth at this time. Do you want millions of people from our Thirty-six Demon Sect to die with you?"
"Nineteen years old, how is that possible?"
"You three must have stolen the treasure, take it out quickly, we don't want the rest, as long as you hand the scroll to the adults."
"Greedy and stupid, he can't even make up lies. There are indeed experts in Donghuang, but how can he be only nineteen years old?"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Demonic Way Martial Saint, didn¡¯t care about their image at this time.They all opened their mouths and shouted angrily.
No one believed what Jade Sword Martial Saint said.
"I¡¡"
The Jade Sword Martial Saint had a hard time explaining it. When he spoke, his heart felt cold.
If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.
But who could have imagined that such a terrifying power was hidden in the body of that nineteen-year-old young man.
The Jade Sword Martial Saint wanted to cry but had no tears. The Broken Blade Martial Saint and the Poxu Martial Saint also looked at each other in confusion.
"You said, that person knows about the Demon-Destroying Seal?"
Jinghong Martial Saint had a playful look in his eyes, looking at the Jade Sword Martial Saint with a half-smile.
Jade Sword Martial Saint knew that Jinghong Martial Saint did not believe it, but he could only bite the bullet and said: "He took the Demon-Destroying Seal and only glanced at it before calling out the name and how to use it. Lord Jinghong, I I know you don¡¯t believe what I say, but it is indeed the truth.¡±
¡°We can prove it!¡±
Both Broken Blade Martial Saint and Poxu Martial Saint stepped forward.
Po Xu Martial Saint said: "Not only is he incredibly powerful, but he can also easily break the formations set up by Emperor Yan Martial God. This person is truly terrifying!"
Speaking of this, Martial Saint Poxu still had lingering fears.
Having lived for hundreds of years, he has never seen such a terrifying person, like an omnipotent god.
"He can call out the name of the demon-destroying seal, break the Emperor Yan's formation, and kill more than thirty martial saints with one move."
The corners of Jinghong Martial Saint¡¯s mouth raised slightly, revealing a murderous sneer: ¡°Do you three think I¡¯m a fool?¡±
The three of them were startled.
¡°We won¡¯t mention his age for now, because age can be hidden, especially in front of you trash with a human head and a pig brain.¡±
The murderous intent in the eyes of Jinghong Martial Saint became more and more fierce: "But, why can he call out the name of the Demon-Destroying Seal? Do you know the origin of this Demon-Destroying Seal? It's just a small area in the Eastern Wasteland. It has not existed for tens of thousands of years. Martial Saint comes in and out, how could he know about the Demon-Destroying Seal? Three beasts, doing things poorly, embezzling treasures, and trying to deceive me!"
"My lord, everything we said is true!"
When the three of them saw the murderous look in Jinghong Martial Saint's eyes, they trembled with fright and hurriedly knelt down.
Po Xuwu's Holy Spirit flashed and said hurriedly: "Sir, when we escaped, he was going to repair the Emperor Yan Formation. If you don't believe it, you will know it at a glance."
"shut up!"
Jinghong Martial Saint said in a cold voice: "What kind of formation is the Emperor Flame Formation? It is said to be difficult for even the aloof Martial God to repair. How could a mere native of the Eastern Wilderness be able to repair the Emperor Flame Formation?"
"Die to me!"
Jinghong Martial Saint stretched out his hand to grab it, and the powerful soul power condensed directly from the void into a huge magic sword.
"My lord, spare my life!"
The three Jade Sword Martial Saints were so frightened that they couldn't even move, let alone escape.
Just when Jinghong Martial Saint was about to strike with his sword, a low roar suddenly sounded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 640: Repairing the Formation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A low and distant sound, like a divine bell from ancient times, sounded leisurely.
Jinghong Martial Saint was about to strike down with his sword when he suddenly saw the three Jade Sword Martial Saints in front of him, staring behind him in stunned silence, their eyes almost breaking free from their sockets.
?????????????????? After the three of them, all the demonic masters of the Thirty-Six Demonic Sects, whether they were Martial Saints or Martial Lords, stared behind them with eyes wide open and disbelief on their faces.
"Um?"
Hearing the deep voice, Jinghong Martial Saint Sword raised his eyebrows and turned around suddenly.
At this glance, Jinghong Wu Sheng felt a bone-chilling chill rising from the soles of his feet and straight to the top of his head, making his scalp numb.
In the distance, on the coastline that is invisible to the eyes, golden light suddenly rises.
Endless golden light seems to come from outside the sky, slowly condensing into a golden bell full of simple atmosphere.
The ancient bell penetrates the heaven and the earth, like a pillar of heaven, and like the sky.
There is no end in sight at a glance, as if the entire heaven and earth, the entire world is enveloped in that golden light.
At the same time, waves of aura rushed towards his face, like something that would last forever.
At this moment, on the Orson Continent, countless powerful auras penetrated the layers of clouds and voids, just like countless pairs of eyes hidden in the dome, watching this scene.
After an instant, the golden light dissipated.
Everything seemed to have never happened, but at this time, all overseas martial saints could no longer sense the existence in the Eastern Wasteland.
"Emperor, Emperor Yan Formation!"
Po Xu Martial Saint was trembling all over, his lips were black, and he said in a trembling voice: "He really repaired the Emperor Yan Formation!"
Boom!
These words were like a huge stone hitting the heart of Jinghong Martial Saint, leaving him completely stunned.
How could the Emperor Yan Formation be repaired?
Jinghong Wusheng felt that there was something wrong with his world view. The seniors in the clan had all said that the Emperor Yan Formation had been damaged and it was impossible to repair it. However, how to explain the scene in front of him?
¡¡
"Hiss!"
Looking at the jade coffin floating in front of him, emitting rays of golden light, the Evil God took a deep breath, and his horrified eyes fell on Lin Chen.
At this time, Lin Chen was bathed in golden light, like a god.
¡°Great!¡±
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou clapped their hands and cheered.
Qin Zhongling looked at the Evil God proudly and said, "Who just said that if Lin Chen could repair the Emperor Yan Formation, he would walk upside down along Yunmengze?"
After waiting here for a full day, Lin Chen finally repaired the Emperor Yan Formation!
During this process, the evil god was taunting him from beginning to end.
" Moreover, the analysis was well-founded, but Qin Zhongling did not understand the formation, and his knowledge base was one billionth of that of the evil god. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but was unable to refute.
And now, Lin Chen has used facts to silence the evil god.
"Who? Who said that!"
The Evil God¡¯s eyes widened and he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it anyway, I believed Mr. Lin from the beginning to the end!¡±
"Old thief, you are so shameless!"
Qin Zhongling was furious. It was clearly what the evil god said a quarter of an hour ago, but now he actually refused to acknowledge it.
The evil god shrugged, looked at Lin Chen, and exclaimed: "I didn't expect that you can actually repair the Emperor Flame Formation. Lin Chen, in my opinion, there is no one in the entire Ossen Continent who can repair the formation." I can surpass you."
His words made Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou stare with shock.
Although they knew that Lin Chen's ability to repair the Emperor Flame Formation was a great thing, they did not expect that the evil god would have such a high opinion of Lin Chen!
The entire Orson Continent?
What kind of concept is this!
Growing up, the two girls have never visited even one billionth of the places in the Eastern Wilderness, let alone the vast world outside the Eastern Wilderness.
?? Could it be that, without realizing it, the people around you have already stood at the top of the world?
Shui Boran was so frightened by the evil god's words that he sat down on the ground, his face full of confusion.
He certainly knows how powerful the Formation Master is. How terrifying must the Formation Master who stands at the pinnacle of the Orson Continent be?
Shui Boran can no longer find adjectives.
"I?"
Lin Chen patted the dust on his hands, glanced at the female corpse in the jade coffin, and casuallyOn the coffin lid, he said calmly: "My understanding of the formation is still very superficial. I just repaired an Emperor Yan formation. What's so big about it?"
"What's so great about it?"
The evil god jumped up as if his tail had been stepped on, and exclaimed: "Did you know that before Di Yan became the Martial God, he was already the first Martial Emperor. His formation skills were comparable to the Martial God. He stepped into After the God of War, he is definitely the first person in history to achieve formations. You can crack and repair his formations, how dare you say that you understand superficial things?"
"It's just a trail."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and landed next to the two women.
His vision is not comparable to that of the Evil God, nor can it even be understood by the Evil God.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wasting time with the evil god is just playing the piano to an ox.
"By the way, after the Emperor Flame Formation is repaired, won't the martial saints outside be able to enter?"
Qin Zhongling had an idea and asked quickly.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "That's natural. Only in this way can I feel at ease when we walk out of the Eastern Wasteland."
"Lin Chen."
The evil god was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "Now that the Emperor Yan Formation has been repaired, should you fulfill your promise?"
"Before that, there is one more thing to do."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes looked into the distance.
¡¡
At this time, over the vast sea area.
Although the ancient bell that penetrates the world is just a flash in the pan, it has set off a storm in the hearts of all magic masters.
"Let's see."
Broken Blade Martial Saint was the first to come to his senses and said with relief: "I told you that Lin Chen is really strong, but you just don't believe it."
No one spoke, they were all still immersed in shock.
After being shocked, there was also a kind of panic.
There are actually such terrifying people in the Eastern Wasteland, and before today, they were still quarreling over how to carve up the Eastern Wasteland.
Jinghong Martial Saint was completely panicked.
Before coming, he thought about many possibilities, but he never thought that there would be such a person who not only killed dozens of Martial Saints, but also repaired the Emperor Yan Formation.
With just one look, Jinghong Martial Saint knew that that being was definitely not something he could compete with.
"Sir, are you Lin Chen's opponent?"
The Jade Sword Martial Saint clasped his hands in his fists and cautiously said to the Jinghong Martial Saint.
These words fell into the ears of Jinghong Martial Saint, and they turned into ridicule. His eyes turned angry, and he shouted: "You don't know how to live or die, and you still dare to laugh at me, you will die!"
Boom!
The huge magical sword fell from the void and instantly penetrated the body of the Jade Sword Martial Saint.
The Jade Sword Martial Saint¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t even have time to call for help before he was cut into pieces with a sword, leaving no bones.
"You don't even want to live."
Jinghong Martial Saint controlled the magic sword, and his whole body was bathed in electric light.
Broken Blade Martial Saint and others were shocked. They did not expect Jinghong Martial Saint to kill everyone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 641: Crushed with one hand
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The magic sword with condensed soul power fell from the sky, rushing straight towards the masters of the Demonic Way such as Sword Martial Saint.
"Quick, work together to block his magic sword!"
Feeling the overwhelming pressure on the magic sword, all the martial saints were shocked. At this time, no one had the slightest reservation, and they took action at the same time, setting up a barrier to resist the magic sword.
The soul power of hundreds of Martial Saints and thousands of Martial Lords gathered together, like a hard river embankment, nothing can break it.
Boom!
The huge magic sword rushed straight down and hit the soul barrier. It was like a river washing against a river bank. Although it came with great force, it collapsed instantly.
"You still dare to resist?"
Jinghong Martial Saint¡¯s body instantly erupted with surging killing intent, roared angrily, and pointed his hand towards the sky.
With a bolt from the blue, an even bigger magic sword condensed instantly.
???????????????????????????????????????????????? All the magic masters were shocked at the same time, with blood oozing from the corners of their mouths.
"This person is terrifyingly strong!"
The Broken Blade Martial Saint gritted his teeth and supported the soul barrier, his eyes filled with horror.
Most of the masters from the thirty-six overseas demon sects gathered here, but it was difficult to resist the Jinghong Martial Saint. If not for the concerted efforts of everyone at this time, they might not be able to stop the Jinghong Martial Saint's sword.
"Think of a solution quickly."
Martial Saint Po-Xu roared. He was proficient in formations and naturally knew how strong the barrier formed by the combined efforts of everyone was. Although Martial Saint Jinghong was strong, he did not expect that Martial Saint Jinghong was so terrifying. He could block a sword. How could he block it? The second sword?
"You idiots, just die."
Jinghong Martial Saint¡¯s eyes were full of cold murderous intent, and he controlled the magic sword to strike hard at the barrier.
Boom!
In an instant, the barrier formed by the concerted efforts of thousands of demonic masters was directly shattered. At the same moment, blood spurted out from everyone's mouths, and their faces turned pale.
"Ahem! Okay, what a terrifying sword!"
"Where did this person come from? Is he a second-grade martial saint? Is he so powerful?"
"Lord Jinghong, spare my life. I will be your dog from now on. As long as you don't kill me, you can do whatever you want!"
At this moment, hundreds of strong men in the Martial Saint Realm were filled with horror, and their hands could not stop trembling.
No one knows the origin of Jinghong Martial Saint, just as no one can imagine that Jinghong Martial Saint¡¯s strength is so terrifying.
And among the thousands of demonic masters at the Martial Master Realm, most of them were dead or injured, and the remaining half were no longer able to maintain their flight and fell from the sky.
"You know too much, the only option is death."
Jinghong Martial Saint¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, and he took action again, and another huge magic sword flew down from the sky.
"My life is at stake!"
Broken Blade Martial Saint felt a chill in his heart. At this time, there was no room to dodge, and there was only a dead end.
Until death, everyone is equal.
Boom!
Just when all the magic masters were ready to face death, a sky-covering hand suddenly poked out from the layers of void and tightly grasped the magic sword that fell from the sky.
"What!"
Jinghong Martial Saint was shocked, and his eyes were filled with incredible color.
There is still someone here who can catch his sword?
And those Demonic Martial Saints standing in the air were also stunned at this time, staring dumbly at the big hand that covered the sky and the sun.
Outside the Eastern Wasteland, although it is wonderful, the Thirty-Six Demon Sects overseas are originally an alliance entrenched on the edge of the endless sea. They have never seen such a terrifying move.
A Jinghong Martial Saint¡¯s magic sword can prevent all of them from even thinking of escaping.
At this time, who should be the owner of this big hand?
Click!
Just when everyone was shocked, the big hand suddenly squeezed hard, and the huge magic sword was instantly crushed into powder.
"Hiss!"
The sound of gasping for cold air could not be heard without end.
At this moment, whether it is the Demonic Martial Saint, the Demonic Martial Lord, or the mysterious Jinghong Martial Saint, they are all completely stunned by this scene.
No one knows the power of the magic sword better than Jinghong Martial Saint. Even if his family elders can break his magic sword, they will never be able to grab the magic sword with their hands so easily and crush it so easily. .
"A little thing, who is not considered a figure in your family, actually dares to act recklessly here."
The sound rang, accompanied byAs a figure appeared in everyone's realization.
"It's you!"
The pupils of Broken Blade Martial Saint and Poxu Martial Saint shrank sharply, with shock in their eyes.
Jinghong Martial Saint trembled in his heart. What he was really afraid of was not the terrifying strength, but the ability to reveal his origin and background.
How could such a person appear in such a place?
In an instant, countless possibilities flashed through Jinghong Martial Saint¡¯s mind.
"I thought you would escape far away, but I didn't expect you would dare to be so close to Donghuang."
The visitor stood with his hands behind his back, his long gown fluttering.
There was a hint of hoarseness in his voice, but it was deep and powerful.
"Okay, shut up."
Lin Chen came through the air and glanced at the evil god standing with his hands behind his back expressionlessly.
The evil god stood behind Lin Chen and moved his lips at his back, but did not dare to make a sound after all.
"Mr. Lin!"
The legs of Broken Blade Martial Saint and Poxu Martial Saint were weak, and they knelt down at the same time in fear.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, turned his eyes to Jinghong Martial Saint, and said with a smile: "Are you the person they said?"
"and who are you?"
Jinghong Martial Saint stared at Lin Chen coldly, with the hair on his body standing on end, as if facing a formidable enemy.
When the evil god appeared, he could feel that the evil god was very powerful, but he had never felt like his heart was being stabbed by a sharp needle before.
This Lin Chen looked young and unattractive, but Jinghong Martial Saint did not dare to underestimate him at all.
Lin Chen said lightly: "My name is Lin Chen. You may not have heard of my name, but if you live, you will know who I am in a short time."
"You want to kill me?"
Martial Saint Jinghong felt a chill in his heart and said: "Listen, I don't care how you recognized the demon-destroying seal, but as long as you don't take action against me, there will be no life-or-death feud between you and the forces behind me, and neither will I." If I tell you what happened today, I can swear on my Taoist heart."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Don't be nervous. When I saw the Demon-Destroying Seal, I thought it was Duan Jingtian who was here, so I ran over to take a look. Unexpectedly, it was someone I didn't recognize."
Duan Jingtian?
The eyes of all the powerful demon masters showed doubts, and their brains were frantically searching for this name.
But, nothing was found.
This name has never appeared in their memories.
"Who is Duan Jingtian?"
The evil god looked at Lin Chen in surprise.
Lin Chen did not answer, but looked at Jinghong Martial Saint with a smile.
At this time, the expression on Jinghong Martial Saint¡¯s face had changed from calmness to panic. He exclaimed in disbelief: ¡°Who are you? How do you know Duan Jingtian?¡±
Although Lin Chen didn¡¯t explain, after hearing Jinghong Martial Saint¡¯s words, everyone already understood that Jingtian must be a great figure.
Otherwise, Lin Chen just said Duan Jingtian¡¯s name, how could Jinghong Martial Saint be so frightened? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 642: Death in my hands
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Didn't I tell you that I am Lin Chen?"
Lin Chen glanced at Jinghong Martial Saint inexplicably and said with a smile: "Okay, since I'm here too, let's have a good chat. I heard that it was you who sent these demonic bugs to the Eastern Wasteland this time?"
Being called smelly, none of the demonic masters present felt any discomfort at all.
Even the most ill-tempered Martial Saint Broken Sword felt it was natural at this time.
"it's me."
Jinghong Martial Saint said in a cold voice: "I dare to take responsibility, but unlike some shy people who don't even dare to say their own names."
"He scolded you."
The Evil God reminded from the side.
Lin Chen ignored the evil god, but shook his head and said: "Well, I have some connections with the elders in your family. I will save your life today. When I go back, I will report to your family well. Don't come to Donghuang, otherwise no matter how many people come. , it¡¯s all come and go.¡±
"you are?"
Martial Saint Jinghong was shocked, his attitude suddenly changed, and he looked at Lin Chen in surprise.
"Go and get it."
Lin Chen waved his hand, not wanting to say more.
??Jinghong Martial Saint took a deep breath, clasped his hands into fists, and said: "In this case, I would like to thank you for not killing me, senior. I will definitely tell my elders about today's events in detail when I go back and say goodbye."
After saying this, Jinghong Martial Saint was about to leave, but suddenly stopped.
He turned around and looked at Lin Chen carefully with his eyes. After a moment, he suddenly said angrily: "How dare you play tricks on me!"
Lin Chen tilted his head, with a look of confusion in his eyes.
"I almost got deceived by you."
Jinghong Martial Saint said coldly: "No one can hide it from my eyes. Even if your cultivation level can be hidden, your bones and blood cannot be changed. How can you know these things when you are less than twenty years old?" ?¡±
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "What do you want to say?"
"Let me ask you, you said you have a relationship with an elder in my family, who is that person?"
Jinghong Martial Saint stared closely into Lin Chen¡¯s eyes.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Are you qualified to let me explain to you? If you don't know how to flatter me, then just leave it to me."
"Wait a minute, can you first explain why you know people from the Duan family?"
The evil god¡¯s eyes were full of suspicion, and he said: ¡°When you saw through the demon-destroying seal, you didn¡¯t say you were related to the Duan family. Could it be that you were spying on me in Donghuang?¡±
"Why am I spying on you?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were full of doubts.
The evil god's eyes turned cold, and he said in a cold voice: "Lin Chen, don't think that if my body is not here, you can do whatever you want to my clone. If you don't explain this to me clearly today, I'm not done with you! "
A clone?
The body?
Martial Saint Jinghong, as well as all the masters of magic, were all shocked by the evil god's words.
Especially Jinghong Martial Saint. He could see at a glance that the evil god's strength was comparable to his own. They were both at the second level of the Martial Saint Realm. However, the evil god gave him a strange feeling. There was nothing special about anything else, but he didn't expect it. This turned out to be just a clone!
When you reach the Martial Saint Realm, your knowledge is completely different from that of the Martial Master Realm.
The clone is so powerful. If the main body comes, how strong will it be?
"You've been fooling around for a long time, and you've become more and more presumptuous towards me."
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said lightly: "Or am I too indulgent to you?"
The evil god was startled.
Before he could react, Lin Chen suddenly took action and clamped his neck directly.
"Ahem"
The evil god's throat instantly made a dry sound, and he hurriedly grabbed Lin Chen's arm and looked at Lin Chen with a pair of frightened eyes.
Although the clone died, his body was not damaged at all.
But he spent a lot of effort to condense this clone. If it just disappeared, it would be enough to make him feel distressed for a long time.
Lin Chen held the Evil God with his left hand, looked at Jinghong Martial Saint with indifferent eyes, and said, "Do you have anything else?"
"No, no more!"
Jinghong Martial Saint swallowed hard, cupped his hands and said, "Junior, please retire."
After saying this, he did not dare to stay for a moment, and his figure instantly disappeared thousands of miles away.
terrible!
The heart of Jinghong Martial Saint, who was flying at full speed, felt cold. Like him, he was an evil god of the second level of the Martial Saint Realm. He was beaten by Lin Chen.It was like a baby in his hand, without the slightest ability to fight back.
If Lin Chen wanted to kill him, wouldn't he be exactly like the evil god?
What doubts, what anger.
At this moment, everything was thrown out of the sky by Jinghong Martial Saint. He just wanted to escape for his life and leave this terrible place as quickly as possible.
Lin Chen scared away Jinghong Martial Saint with just one sentence. The figure of Jinghong Martial Saint fleeing in embarrassment deeply stimulated all the powerful demons.
No matter it was the Broken Blade Martial Saint, the Po-Xu Martial Saint, or the other Martial Saints, they seemed to have been cast a immobilizing spell at this moment, suspended in the air blankly, not daring to move.
"If you weren't still useful, I would have gone into the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm and killed your body."
Lin Chen looked at the Evil God coldly and said: "And now, since you dare to talk to me in a questioning tone, then your clone has no meaning in existence."
"no, do not want."
The Evil God was horrified and said: "I listen to you, and I will listen to you in everything."
At this moment, looking at Lin Chen's eyes, even the evil god who was far away in the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds felt a shudder.
Click!
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say a word and directly strangled the evil god¡¯s neck.
If it is another martial saint, even if it is reduced to pieces, as long as there is a drop of blood, it can be gradually resurrected.
But Lin Chen¡¯s pinch completely cut off the evil spirit¡¯s clone¡¯s life, and his body died.
"This, is this the Lin Chen you are talking about?"
A Martial Saint swallowed his saliva in horror, his voice turning into a vibrato.
Not long ago, they were still questioning Broken Blade Martial Saint and others, thinking that what they were saying was fantasy.
But now, such a terrible fact is before them.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To frighten away the Jinghong Martial Saint, and a single blow, can strangle to death those who are not weaker than the Jinghong Martial Saint.
How could such a person come from Donghuang?
Lin Chen casually threw the evil god's body like a dead dog into the sea, turned his eyes to the more than a hundred martial saints, and said with a smile: "Do you know why I want to rescue you from the sword of the Jinghong martial saint?"
"My lord, I am willing to do my best in the future!"
Broken Blade Martial Saint was the first to react, and without saying a word, he knelt down and saluted.
When the other Martial Saints saw this, they shouted that the Broken Sword Martial Saint was cunning, and they knelt down together and shouted in unison.
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "It's not because I want to keep your lives, but because I want you to die in my hands."
Boom!
Before he finished speaking, strong sword intent emitted from Lin Chen's body.
The endless sword intent instantly transformed into countless small transparent swords, like flying knives, instantly piercing the brows of all demonic martial saints and martial masters.
Wherever the little sword goes, no chickens or dogs are left behind.
In just a moment, Lin Chen was the only living person left in the world.
Jinghong Martial Saint, who had already fled to the horizon, felt the strong sword intent and turned around suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 643 The Angry Prime Minister
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°What a cruel person!¡±
Jinghong Martial Saint¡¯s pupils shrank. What he saw was not only Lin Chen killing thousands of demon masters in an instant, but also seeing the evil god who came with Lin Chen being directly strangled to death by Lin Chen.
Sensing Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turning towards him, Jinghong Martial Saint trembled with fright, quickly sped up and fled, disappearing from Lin Chen¡¯s sight almost instantly.
Lin Chen shook his head gently and looked down at the undulating sea.
Thousands of demonic masters, including hundreds of martial saints, are being snatched by the demons in the sea for their flesh and blood.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After swallowing the body of a Martial Lord or Martial Saint, the fleshy bodies of the monsters inflated rapidly like balloons, and their cultivations began to grow stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.
There are even more bold monsters, eager to attack Lin Chen in the sky, showing their fangs.
But due to Lin Chen¡¯s powerful sword intent, even though countless monsters¡¯ huge bodies were surging in the deep sea, not a single monster dared to step forward.
"Roar!"
A huge and majestic silver dragon, thousands of feet long, couldn't bear it anymore and jumped from the sea towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold, he used his fingers as a sword, and slashed with one sword. The huge white snake was split directly from it, and the huge snake body fell in two directions.
"The dragon scales are good."
Lin Chen grabbed it, and the scales on the Qianzhang dragon's body instantly fell off, and under the sunlight, like a galaxy, it poured into Lin Chen's sleeves.
With his wide sleeves waving, dragon scales surged out, and within a few breaths, they turned into hundreds of thousands of three-inch long silver swords.
Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked around, retracted all the silver swords, and in a flash, he came directly to the edge of the Eastern Wasteland.
At this time, in the eyes of others, there was nothing unusual at the edge of the Eastern Wilderness, but in Lin Chen's eyes, he could clearly see the golden ancient bell that enveloped the entire Eastern Wilderness. The ancient bell was constantly circulating, absorbing the energy between heaven and earth all the time. Soul power.
The Emperor Yan Formation was not only repaired by Lin Chen, but also strengthened by Lin Chen.
The original Emperor Flame Formation could only last for more than 20,000 years before dissipating. However, unless a master stronger than Lin Chen steps in to defeat the current Emperor Flame Formation, it will not last for a million years. There will be no reduction at all.
Lin Chen¡¯s figure flickered again and appeared directly on the peak outside the imperial concubine¡¯s mausoleum.
Qin Zhongling sat on the boulder and swayed Bai Shengsheng's feet. When he saw Lin Chen, he said happily: "Ah! You are finally back. Let's go home. We have been out for several days."
"etc."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Let's go somewhere else with me, and then we'll go home."
"Where to go?"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou both asked curiously.
Lin Chen pulled the two girls and disappeared from the mountain peak in a flash.
In a majestic and towering palace, tens of thousands of officials of all ranks were lined up neatly, and all eyes full of respect were focused on Gongsun Zhi, who was sitting on the dragon throne.
"Your Majesty, according to such a grand plan, with only three years of hard work, we will definitely be able to conquer all the countries. Your Majesty's great achievements will definitely surpass those of the Storm Emperor back then!"
Daweixian went to the prime minister, holding a jade plaque in his hand, and gave an impassioned speech.
Gongsun Zhi was sitting on the dragon chair, his face full of solemnity, showing no anger or authority.
"That was then, and now is now."
An old man in black military uniform said solemnly: "Prime Minister, you should consider the situation when you make plans. Even if the Storm Emperor is in this life, he will never be able to achieve the results he did back then."
The prime minister raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? It seems that the wise king has an idea? If you have an idea, you might as well say it and let me listen. Why is it different now from then?"
"Because of one person."
The wise king clasped his hands in fists and faced Gongsun Zhi: "Your Majesty, that person is our biggest stumbling block. If Lin Chen is not removed, even if we use the strength of the whole country, we will not be able to invade an inch of the mountains and rivers of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty."
Lin Chen.
These two words made Gongsun Zhi¡¯s pupils shrink sharply.
"Ha ha!"
The sound of laughter suddenly rang out, and the prime minister continued to laugh wildly: "How can I, the mighty Immortal Dynasty, have hundreds of millions of soldiers, be able to stop it with just one person? The Lin Chen you mentioned just defeated a Martial Saint, and he didn't count. What?"
"I really am nothing."
A deep voice sounded in the tall and magnificent palace.
The wild laughter stopped suddenly. The prime minister looked at the three figures that suddenly appeared. He was startled and exclaimed: "There is an assassin!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The palace gate opened, and black-armored soldiers poured in like a tide along several gates.
"Who are you?"
The King Xian¡¯s eyes were sharp, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.
He just glanced at the two women and didn't care. What really made him feel scared was the extremely young-looking faces.
What a terrible smell!
Gongsun Zhi trembled all over and hurriedly wanted to stand up, opening his mouth to speak.
"Quick, quick, take these three people out and chop them down!"
The prime minister took the lead and pointed at Lin Chen with an angry look on his face and cursed: "A wild warrior who appears out of nowhere dares to come to the Imperial City Hall to act wild. Who gave you the courage to do so!"
Plop!
Gongsun Zhi fell directly from the dragon chair, his face turned green, and a few strands of white foam oozed from the corners of his mouth.
"Your Majesty!"
In the court hall, the civil and military ministers were shocked.
The prime minister became even angrier and roared: "You actually dare to use despicable methods to murder your majesty. Damn it. Don't you generals always say how powerful you are? Why don't you take action?"
"Beast!"
A general shouted loudly and reached out to grab Lin Chen.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and glanced away.
Just by looking at him, the general trembled all over, as if a immobilizing spell had been cast on him, and stood motionless.
"The evildoer has good tricks!"
The prime minister was shocked. His talent in martial arts was mediocre, and his success as prime minister was all due to his amazing mind. At this time, he couldn't understand how Lin Chen could pin down a martial arts general with just one look.
"Stop, stop!"
Gongsun Zhi¡¯s weak voice sounded.
But in this noisy palace, his voice was almost negligible and no one could hear him.
Among the Dawei Immortal Dynasty, only Gongsun Zhi and Xia Houwu were still alive who had seen Lin Chen.
At this time, Xia Hou Wuyuan was in Annan Mansion.
No one in the civil and military circles of the dynasty knew Lin Chen.
The tide-like army and thousands of fierce generals couldn't help but rush towards Lin Chen at this time, hoping to catch Lin Chen in front of the emperor and achieve great success.
Seeing this scene, Gongsun Zhi was almost scared to death.
Clang!
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou unsheathed their swords at the same time and faced Lin Chen's back with cold eyes.
"Have you had enough?"
Lin Chen's eyes flashed with cold light, and he waved his sleeves fiercely.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Hundreds of thousands of small swords poured out from his sleeves, like the Milky Way, hovering in the sky above the hall, and the sound of piercing the air was endless.
"Stop!"
Gongsun Zhi used all his strength and roared angrily.
In fact, there was no need for Gongsun Zhi to say anything at this time. When everyone saw the hundreds of thousands of small swords hovering above their heads, their faces were so frightened that they dared not take action. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 644 Who are you?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Lin, Mr. Lin!"
Gongsun Zhi rolled and crawled, stumbling and rushing to Lin Chen. Without saying a word, he bowed his head and bowed.
This scene directly stunned the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty.
Gongsun Zhi, a peerless warrior in the Martial Realm, the former Xiaoyao King of the Great Power Immortal Dynasty, and possessor of the ancient Demon God Emperor Shi Tian¡¯s martial spirit, would actually kneel down and bow down to a young man!
Among all the people, the one with the most exciting expression at this time was the Prime Minister of the Great Weixian Dynasty.
He stared blankly at the scene in front of him, his face turned pale with fear.
He didn¡¯t know who Mr. Lin was, but he knew that the man kneeling on the ground was the emperor he respected most.
Plop!
The prime minister¡¯s legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t even look at the others. He just looked at Gongsun Zhi who was kneeling on the ground and said, ¡°Get up and talk.¡±
"Master Lin is here, how dare I stand?"
Gongsun Zhi's heart was filled with anxiety, and the sweat on both sides of his cheeks couldn't stop flowing down as he spoke.
When the civil and military officials of the dynasty and the black-armored iron troops who had just poured in saw their emperor kneeling down, they naturally did not dare to stand, so they all knelt down in a hurry and fell to their knees. .
"Don't be nervous, I came today with no ill intentions."
Lin Chen had a kind smile on his face and asked, "Gongsun Zhi, how do you usually contact the evil god in the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm?"
"This, I"
Gongsun Zhi trembled in fear and said hurriedly: "Master Lin, I have stopped contacting the evil god a long time ago."
"I don't like people lying to me."
The smile on Lin Chen¡¯s face remained unchanged.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou couldn't help but glance at Lin Chen. Lin Chen was obviously smiling at this time, but it gave everyone a creepy feeling. If they weren't so familiar with Lin Chen, they might have been scared and ran away at this time. .
Gongsun Zhi gritted his teeth, cupped his hands and said, "I said, but Mr. Lin, you must ensure that you protect me from being killed by the evil god after what I say."
Lin Chen nodded.
Immediately, Gongsun Zhi led Lin Chen and his party out of the main hall. After Lin Chen left, the civil and military officials above the main hall dared to stand up slowly and looked at the door with horror on their faces.
"Prime Minister, where was your arrogance just now?"
The wise king couldn¡¯t help but look at the prime minister and asked with a smile.
The prime minister blushed and lowered his head, embarrassed to say another word.
We arrived at a secluded palace on the right side of the imperial city.
Gongsun Zhi showed hesitation on his face, and finally made a cruel move, pointing to the study door and saying: "This is the teleportation array leading to the secret realm of the sea of ????clouds, and it is also the location of the last teleportation array that I know of."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, waved his hand and pushed open the door, saying: "Evil God, come out and have a chat."
The courtyard was overgrown with weeds and gloomy, and there was no response at all.
After a long time, a ball of black energy appeared in front of Lin Chen, and the evil god's cold voice came from the black energy: "What else are you looking for me for?"
There was anger in his voice. The clone he finally cultivated was crushed to death by Lin Chen, and the body was cut into pieces by the monsters in the sea. If it weren't for his lack of strength, he would have cut Lin Chen into pieces.
Lin Chen said lightly: "I may leave Donghuang after a while, and I'm a little worried about you."
Whoops!
The black energy shrank into a ball instantly, and it seemed that the evil god¡¯s frightened face could be seen through the black energy.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Don't worry, I'm not here to kill you. You are still useful. I came to you because I want to cooperate with you."
"I have no interest in cooperating with a treacherous villain like you."
The evil god said coldly: "If I can't protect everything, you will attack me again without any warning. Besides, the last time we cooperated, you promised me that you have not yet fulfilled my request."
Gongsun Zhi listened with fear.
¡°The evil god has always had an infinitely high status in his heart, and there is even a feeling that the evil god is the strongest existence in the Orson Continent.
But now, seeing the way the evil god was angry but also a little afraid of Lin Chen in front of Lin Chen, he suddenly realized that Lin Chen was actually so powerful that he could even kill the evil god's clone. Crushed to death.
Recalling that Lin Chen defeated him with one move at the Heroes Meeting, and after recovering his memory, Gongsun Zhi still felt that he had underestimated the enemy, but now?Knowing that Lin Chen was merciful at first, otherwise, he could be killed with just a wave of his hand.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "It's not too late to cash in now. Tell me, what do you want?"
"real?"
The evil god doesn¡¯t believe it.
Lin Chen nodded, raised his hand and said, "I swear with my Taoist heart, I will never hurt you before we cooperate this time."
There was no movement in the black air, and the evil god was thinking about it.
After a few breaths, the black energy turned into a human shape, with condensed facial features, hands and feet, and looked exactly like the evil god's clone.
"He is resurrected again!"
Qin Zhongling slapped his forehead and exclaimed.
Lin Chen silently glanced at this silly girl, ignored her, and said to the evil god: "Come on, let me fulfill the promise I made during our last cooperation first."
"Okay, happy!"
The evil god clapped his hands and said: "I only ask for one thing from you. How on earth can you retain the cultivation and memories of your previous life after being reincarnated? If it is a magical power, then pass it on to me directly."
Boom!
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen's eyes erupted with lightning-like gaze, staring at the evil god's eyes.
The evil god was not afraid and looked at Lin Chen.
The atmosphere became depressing and heavy.
The expressions on the faces of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou instantly froze, and they looked at the Evil God in disbelief.
Gongsun Zhi, who was standing beside him, had an expression of sudden enlightenment on his face. He instantly understood in his heart, no wonder Lin Chen was such a monster at a young age. It turned out that this man was a powerful person in the past!
"Your knowledge, your strength, and your various methods all tell me that you were definitely a master on par with me, or even stronger than me."
The evil god looked into Lin Chen's eyes and said: "At the age of nineteen, even a peerless genius with a ninth-grade martial spirit would never be able to achieve such a level of cultivation at this age, let alone have such terrifying knowledge. Originally, I I just had doubts in my heart, but your words about destroying the demon seal and the name Duan Jingtian made me realize that you are also a master who existed in ancient times, and you are even someone I know."
Lin Chen had a look of surprise in his eyes.
He originally thought that the evil god knew his identity in his previous life, and he was still thinking about what went wrong. Could it be that those sworn enemies from his previous life followed him back to a million years ago and wanted to kill him millions of years ago.
At that moment, hundreds of millions of thoughts came to Lin Chen's mind, but he didn't expect that it was his words and deeds that made the evil god suspect that he was from the same era as him.
As an ancient martial god, the Evil God has a broad and sharp mind, which is completely different from the Martial Saint.
"My request is not excessive, right?"
The corners of the evil god's mouth slightly raised, revealing a smile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 645: Xiong Huo Hall Master
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Idiot."
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said: "If you can't do something, just think that others can't do it. I am who I am, I am free, and I have never been some ancient warrior god."
"Still pretending?"
The Evil God snorted coldly: "Even if you are amazingly talented and unparalleled throughout the ages, talent can only make you stronger, but will not increase your knowledge. Don't talk nonsense to me, unless you use your Tao I swear in my heart that you are not reincarnated, otherwise I would never believe you."
"What's wrong with swearing?"
Lin Chen smiled disdainfully and immediately raised his hand to swear an oath.
This time, the evil god was dumbfounded and subconsciously rubbed his eyes with his hands, as if his vision was blurred.
By swearing with the Dao Heart, even if the Martial God breaks the oath, he will be punished.
If Lin Chen was really a god of martial arts in his previous life, there would be no way he could be safe and sound after taking the oath.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also breathed a sigh of relief.
After a long silence, the evil god nodded helplessly and said, "Okay, let's not talk about it at this time, what do you want me to do?"
Lin Chen said directly: "Go to the Ancient God Tomb, awaken the heroic spirits of all the ancient gods, and then find an ancient god named Xia Jie from inside."
"What!"
The evil god jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on. He pointed at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "You, you actually swore that you were not from that period. God, are you blind? If you were not from that period, , how could you possibly know the existence of the Ancient God Tomb?"
"My master told me."
Lin Chen smiled mysteriously and said, "You don't think I really cultivated myself, do you?"
Lin Chen¡¯s words made the evil god instantly fall into deep thought.
Master!
He should have thought long ago how a peerless genius like Lin Chen could have no master.
The evil god couldn't help but ask: "What is your master's name?"
"have no idea."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "You can decide whether to do it or not. If you agree, I will release you from the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm after you come out of the Ancient God Tomb."
"This is true!"
The evil god's breathing became rapid in an instant. He was sealed in the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds for tens of thousands of years. Although his consciousness could fly outside, his body has never been able to come out.
Even if Gongsun Zhi sacrificed blood to the living beings, he would still be unable to come out.
If Lin Chen can release him, even if Lin Chen has ulterior motives, he will be absolutely sure to escape from Lin Chen.
Seeing Lin Chen nodding, the evil god made a decision immediately and said: "It's a deal, but to go to the Ancient God's Tomb, I need a powerful clone, at least not weaker than my previous clone. It will take me three months to refine it again. , all the materials are provided by you. In addition, although the Ancient God Tomb is in the Eastern Wasteland, it is connected to another world. It will take me several months, or even years, to do what you asked me to do."
"The clone is simple."
Lin Chen waved his hand, and more than a thousand small silver swords flew out from his sleeves. They instantly condensed into a human form that was exactly the same as the evil god. He said, "This is made of dragon scale armor from the eighth level of the Martial Master Realm. It is not as good as the second level Martial Saint." No matter how weak you are, go in."
Seeing this, the Evil God did not speak, but took a deep look at Lin Chen, turned into a ball of black energy, and penetrated into the body formed by the silver sword.
"Farewell!"
The evil god took a deep breath, said no more, and left directly.
Sudden.
The evil god stopped and glanced coldly at Gongsun Zhi, who was standing aside with a pale face. He bared his teeth and sneered, "Gongsun Zhi, you piece of shit, wait until I come back and I'll take care of you."
¡°My lord, my lord, please spare my life!¡±
Gongsun Zhi¡¯s legs were so frightened that he fell to his knees and begged for mercy.
The evil god snorted coldly and disappeared instantly.
"let's go."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t even look at Gongsun Zhi. He pulled the two girls and stepped out. The two girls only felt a black shadow flash in front of their eyes, and in an instant they appeared from the imperial city of Daweixian Dynasty to the streets of Annan Mansion.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Qin Zhongling carefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, I always think that evil god is not a good thing. Is it okay to cooperate with him?"
"He can't escape my grasp."
Lin Chen smiled softly, patted Qin Zhongling's little head, and said, "And you two don't have to take anything the evil god said today to heart."?, no matter what, I will always be Lin Chen, your fianc¨¦, and Xiaorou's brother. This will never change. "
The two women nodded vigorously, trusting Lin Chen as if they were breathing.
The three of them didn't return for many days, so they took out the gifts they had prepared and walked towards the Qin Mansion.
The corner of the street, the second floor of the tea shop.
"Leader, look, that woman is Qin Zhongling!"
At the long table by the window, Zhao Yanpeng excitedly pointed at Qin Zhongling downstairs and shouted.
Sitting opposite him, the leader of the Fire Worship Cult, who was drinking tea, his eyes darkened and he looked directly downstairs, where he saw the backs of Lin Chen and his party slowly leaving.
"Body Tempering Realm?"
The leader of the Fire Worship Cult showed a look of surprise in his eyes and asked: "Didn't you say that this Lin Chen defeated Martial Saint Luo Yu? Why do I think he only has the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm?"
"Sir, this is the most hateful thing about this boy!"
Zhao Yanpeng gritted his teeth and said: "He is obviously a powerful martial saint, but he pretends to be a body-tempering waste and deceives him all day long. I almost fell into his trap. You must not underestimate him."
The leader of the Fire Worshiping Cult smiled and said, "You'll know after you try it. Master Xionghuo, go ahead."
"yes!"
A tall and majestic man, like a giant bear, stood up, jumped directly through the window, and landed heavily in front of Lin Chen and the others.
boom!
The bluestone on the ground was shattered directly by his feet, making a violent roar.
This scene shocked Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
"Stop! Bastard!"
Seeing this, the soldiers patrolling the city came angrily: "Silly man, what the hell are you dancing for? Come on, come with me to the Yamen!"
Boom!
The flames ignited in the hands of the Xionghuo Hall Master, and turned directly into a flaming sword, slashing at several soldiers patrolling the city.
"Mr. Lin, help me!"
Several soldiers patrolling the city were genuine Body Tempering Realm cultivators. Seeing this scene, they were almost frightened to death and hurriedly called for help.
Lin Chen looked sideways, waved his wide sleeves, and dispersed the flaming sword.
"Thank you Mr. Lin for saving your life!"
A primary school principal turned pale with fright and quickly bowed his hands.
Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "You go, this person is coming for me."
"yes."
The crowd left in a hurry, but did not go far. Instead, they stood in the crowd and watched expectantly as Lin Chen taught the strong man a lesson.
Lin Chen raised his head, looked at the strong man who was more than three meters tall, and wondered: "I have no enmity with you, have you found the wrong person?"
"Are you Lin Chen?"
The leader of Xionghuo Hall was filled with murderous intent, and veins popped out in his arms.
Lin Chen nodded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 646 Chen Jiye bids farewell
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Okay, you can still stand up straight after seeing me, you are very courageous!"
Hall Master Xiong Huo's voice was like thunder, holding two iron fists as big as a casserole, and said coldly: "It depends on whether your ability is as courageous as yours!"
After saying this, he took big steps and rushed towards Lin Chen.
boom!
An instant later, Hall Master Xiong Huo was lying on the ground, twitching all over.
Lin Chen glanced at him inexplicably, shook his head, and led the two women past the Xionghuo Hall Master.
On the second floor of the tea shop, the leader of the Fire Worship Cult's pupils shrank sharply.
"Hiss!"
Except for Zhao Yanpeng, who had already seen Lin Chen¡¯s power, everyone at the tea table couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
The strength of the leader of the Xiong Huo Hall is definitely among the top five in the Zoroastrian Cult, but he, who is at the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm, can't sustain a move in front of Lin Chen. No one even saw clearly how Lin Chen made the move. Xiong Huo Hall The Lord has already fallen.
Everyone was silent for a long time.
"Master, do we still have to do that?"
An elder in red clothes looked at the leader of the Fire Worship Cult cautiously.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the leader of the Fire Worship Cult, waiting for his decision.
"Hoo!"
The leader of the Fire Worship Cult exhaled a deep breath. Among the Fire Worship Cult, he has the strongest cultivation level, but precisely because he is the strongest, he can understand Lin Chen's horror better than others.
If you want to pull a tooth from a tiger's mouth, if you are not careful, you will be doomed.
"Master, the Holy Body of the Sun is rare to see in ten thousand years, so you can't miss it!"
Zhao Yanpeng was on the sidelines fanning the flames.
There was already hesitation in the eyes of the leader of the Fire Worship Cult, but when Zhao Yanpeng said these words, his eyes were instantly filled with determination, and he said in a deep voice: "Strictly monitor the Qin Mansion. Once Lin Chen leaves the Annan Mansion, take action immediately. !¡±
After giving the order, the leader of the Fire Worship Cult suddenly frowned.
In his sight, the senior officials of the Zoroastrian Cult were motionless at this time, as if they did not hear his words, and just looked behind him blankly.
A feeling like a thorn in the back made the leader of the Fire Worship Cult suddenly turn his head.
A horrifying face appeared in his realization.
"Lin, Mr. Lin."
The leader of the Fire Worshiping Cult slowly opened his mouth, as if he suddenly fell into an ice cave on a summer day, his hands and feet feeling cold and numb.
Lin Chen nodded, with a smile on his lips.
¡¡
After the Emperor Yan Formation was repaired, Lin Chen felt relaxed and completely at ease.
Every day he practices with the two girls, and occasionally gives advice to Zhang Fabai and others. His casual words can instantly solve the puzzled problems of his subordinates. With such a good teacher, in a short period of time, everyone can solve the problem. The cultivation levels are rising like a rocket.
Li Chunfa was the first to break through to the Martial Saint Realm, followed closely by Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong.
Although the three of them have reached the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, they always have an unreal feeling.
It¡¯s so easy!
?? Martial Saint, that is the existence that stands on the top of the Eastern Wilderness. Over the years, countless geniuses, even the stunning and talented Storm Emperor three thousand years ago, finally failed to step into the realm of Martial Saint, but they did.
They also know very well that the main reason why they can break through the Martial Saint Realm so easily is because they follow the right person.
No matter what level of confusion they were in, Lin Chen could always explain it to them and make them enlightened.
In terms of cultivation, there is no barrier at all, only the accumulation of soul power.
The three of them broke through one after another. Each time, purple energy came from the east and visions descended from the sky. Three times in a row, the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty became the focus of Donghuang.
"Three martial saints, even if they are placed in China, they are still a powerful force!"
The next day after Deng Zhong¡¯s breakthrough, Chen Jiye came to congratulate him. Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s three martial arts saints, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boiling.
This kind of temptation made him want to resign from his position in the Soul Palace and follow Lin Chen wholeheartedly.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "You broke through earlier than them, and you should be going to China soon."
"If you hadn't explained my confusion with one word, I wouldn't have been able to break through to the Martial Saint Realm so easily."
When Chen Jiye said this, he stood up and bowed deeply to Lin Chen: "I am here today to congratulate Brother Deng for entering the realm of martial arts and starting the whole journey.The gate to the new world, the second is to say goodbye to Mr. Lin. "
"Are you going to China?"
Lin Chen was not surprised at all. In his previous life, Chen Jiye also went to China after breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm.
¡°I have my own intervention in this life, but I just moved the time forward.
Chen Jiye nodded heavily and said with a smile: "I immediately sent someone to summon my father after my breakthrough. My father has been working hard these days and has found a position for me in the Night Patrol Department. I will take office in more than a month, so I will go first Go find my father and make preparations."
"Congratulations."
Lin Chen smiled and asked: "Your cultivation level should be that you should be a night patrolman when you go to the Night Watch Division. Where will you be guarding?"
"Does Mr. Lin know about the Night Watch Division?"
Chen Jiye was stunned. He thought that Lin Chen didn't know what the Night Watch Division was, and was waiting for Lin Chen to ask him questions so that he could explain and show off, but he didn't expect that Lin Chen would tell him his future position.
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing.
Chen Jiye was greatly surprised, his eyes were full of astonishment, he looked Lin Chen up and down and marveled: "Master Lin is indeed extraordinary. I thought you had never been out in the East Wasteland, but I didn't expect you to know about the Night Watch Division. In this case, I won't hide it from you. I want to go to Daxia Mansion to guard it. Daxia Mansion is near the sea and the closest to the Eastern Wasteland. Although it is a remote and cold place, it can leave a strong mark on my resume. "
"Wait a minute, Master Chen, doesn't China have a Soul Palace?"
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment, and he said: ¡°Since you are the chief palace master of Donghuang Soul Palace, why did you join the Night Watch Division when you went to China?¡±
"Haha, I knew you would ask that."
Chen Jiye smiled and said: "China is different from Donghuang. You will understand when you arrive in China in the future."
After chatting for an hour, Chen Jiye was still ready to say goodbye.
"Okay, we will go to Daxia Mansion to see you when we have the opportunity in the future, and I will take you out."
Lin Chen said, then stood up and prepared to go out with Chen Jiye.
Chen Jiye was immediately flattered and quickly held up his hands and said: "Master Lin, how dare I let you see me off if you stay."
"The problem is, if I don't send you off, you can't get out."
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I repaired the Emperor Flame Formation, and I have become a janitor."
"Hiss, what do you mean by Mr. Lin's words?"
Chen Jiye¡¯s head was full of questions and he didn¡¯t understand what Lin Chen was talking about.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t explain, and just asked: ¡°Do you want to go directly to China through the teleportation array?¡±
"Yes, my relatives and confidants are all waiting for me in front of the teleportation array."
Chen Jiye nodded quickly and asked doubtfully: "Isn't it possible?"
¡°It worked before, but of course it doesn¡¯t work now.¡±
Lin Chen looked at Chen Jiye's expression and couldn't help but laugh. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 647 Farewell
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Why not now?"
Chen Jiye looked puzzled. This was not the first time he had used the teleportation array. It had always been fine.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t explain either, but just told Zhang Fabai and Li Chunfa to take good care of their homes. He took Deng Zhong and Chen Jiye to the teleportation array.
The teleportation array across the continent is huge. Each time it is activated, it consumes an astronomical amount of manpower and material resources. One use can wipe out the entire savings of a strong martial artist.
However, Chen Jiye does not need to pay, because the teleportation array across Donghuang and Shenzhou is controlled by the Soul Palace.
"General Palace Master!"
In front of the teleportation formation, there was a bustling crowd, including Chen Jiye's relatives, including Chen Lingxuan, as well as the talents he had recruited in Donghuang over the years. These talents followed him to China and will be his right-hand man in the future.
The newly appointed head of the Donghuang Soul Palace is still a member of the Chen family. At this time, the senior leaders of the Soul Palace are also here to send Chen Jiye off.
Although Chen Jiye is no longer the chief palace master of the East Wilderness Soul Palace, there is no feeling that no one is leaving the tea. He has been in charge of the Chen family for many years, has deep prestige, and has the cultivation of the Martial Saint Realm. No one dares to look down on him. , and still have great respect for him.
Chen Jiye nodded to everyone, and then saluted Lin Chen with clasped fists: "Master Lin, I didn't expect that you would send me hundreds of thousands of miles away. We say goodbye today, and I don't know when we will meet again. In the future, Master Lin will always be useful to me." Wherever you are, feel free to come to China to find me. If it¡¯s inconvenient, send a servant to send me a message. As soon as I receive the news, I will come right away.¡±
"I have met Lin Wusheng."
The rest of the people also recognized Lin Chen at this time, and immediately bowed their hands in salute.
Although no one has done any rankings yet, it has become a recognized fact that Lin Chen is definitely the strongest in Donghuang.
Even Chen Jiye, who is also a Martial Saint, has publicly admitted many times that his strength is far inferior to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "Okay, go ahead."
"Farewell!"
Chen Jiye took a deep breath and stepped onto the teleportation array with his family and confidants.
Under the gaze of everyone, the teleportation array was activated, and a white light shot straight into the sky.
After a few breaths, the white light dissipated.
Chen Jiye stood alone on the teleportation array, looking around with a blank expression.
what's going on?
Why am I still here?
"General Palace Master?"
One person asked in surprise: "Why are you still here?"
Chen Jiye¡¯s face was full of astonishment. He also wanted to know this question.
Suddenly thinking of what Lin Chen said before, Chen Jiye was shocked and quickly turned his attention to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Your cultivation has already reached the Martial Saint Realm. Naturally, you can no longer leave Donghuang through the teleportation array."
"ah?"
Chen Jiye was stunned and said in confusion: "But my father used this teleportation array to come to Donghuang before. Also, Mr. Lin, does he still remember Luo Yu Martial Saint? A few days ago, Luo Yu Martial Saint came here through this teleportation array. of."
"That was before."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "I have repaired the Emperor Flame Formation. From the time I repaired the formation, warriors above the Martial Saint Realm can no longer enter and leave the East Wasteland, even through the teleportation array. In and out.¡±
"Emperor Flame Formation!"
Chen Jiye seemed to have heard something terrible, and gasped, his scalp numb, and he said in a trembling voice: "Master Lin, are you talking about the one that Emperor Yanwu God has deployed to protect the Eastern Wasteland for more than 20,000 years? Formation?"
Lin Chen nodded.
The conversation between the two made the surrounding Soul Palace executives widen their eyes, with incredible looks on their faces.
Even Deng Zhong, who was very familiar with Lin Chen, was shocked at this time.
He originally thought that he had broken through to the Martial Saint Realm, and that he might have the opportunity to leave Donghuang with Lin Chen in the future to see the broader and more exciting world outside. However, he did not expect that the Martial Saint Realm was no longer allowed in Donghuang at this time. Experts enter and exit.
"No, it's impossible!"
A senior member of the Soul Palace said in disbelief: "Master Lin, although you are powerful and have unparalleled talent in ancient and modern times, the Emperor Yan Martial God is famous all over the world for his formations. Even if he was not a Martial God when he set up the great formation, it still shocked the world. How could the great formation of ghosts and gods be repaired by you so easily?"
Not many people know about the Emperor Yan Formation.
But it¡¯s Emperor YanThis name is almost unknown to everyone. Even though Emperor Yan has been dead for more than 20,000 years, the legend about Emperor Yan is still circulating.
How could Lin Chen, a mere Martial Saint, be able to repair the legendary Emperor Flame Formation!
Lin Chen shrugged and said with an innocent face: "Is it difficult?"
"that is!"
Deng Zhong nodded in agreement.
Everyone fell silent immediately, not knowing how to answer the question.
Chen Jiye didn¡¯t think about it at all and just believed Lin Chen¡¯s words.
Because he knew that Lin Chen was not the kind of person who liked to joke around.
But the problem came, how should he get out?
"ThisI will take office in one month. Mr. Lin, you have to think of a way to send me out!"
Chen Jiye suddenly became anxious, his face full of anxiety and uneasiness.
As long as you can go to China and soar into the sky, your bright future is right in front of you and within reach.
But he couldn¡¯t even take the first step.
Lin Chen looked at Chen Jiye scratching his head anxiously and couldn't help but smile: "The fluctuations of the teleportation array are blocked by the Emperor Yan Formation. Only if I turn off the formation can the teleportation array be used normally."
"Then shut it down quickly!"
Chen Jiye hurriedly ran to Lin Chen and almost knelt down to Lin Chen in his hurry: "Master Lin, the people who passed by just now don't know where my Chen family is. I have to go there quickly and show them the way."
"Once the Imperial Flame Formation is activated, it cannot be shut down unless it is destroyed."
Lin Chen shook his head helplessly.
Plop!
When Chen Jiye heard this, his legs softened and he sat down on the ground, his face full of despair.
Lin Chen was stunned, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I won't tease you anymore. Although I can't let you leave through the teleportation array, I can let you leave the Eastern Wasteland, cross the endless sea, and fly for two or three days with your strength. You can then reach Daxia Mansion in China. Once you get to Daxia Mansion, you can use the teleportation array to find Chen Lingxuan and the others. If you are worried that they can't find the way, can you just send a message to Chen Dienji now and ask him to send someone to pick them up?"
"Is this true?!"
When Chen Jiye heard this, he instantly regained his energy and jumped up from the ground.
The senior leaders of the Soul Palace, including the new chief palace master, all looked at Lin Chen with blank expressions.
They didn¡¯t understand what Lin Chen was talking about at all.
Lin Chen stopped talking nonsense and stretched out his hand to grab it. He tore a crack in the golden ancient clock that enveloped the entire Eastern Wasteland.
"go quickly."
Lin Chen pointed at the crack. He used this method to bring the evil god's clone out of Donghuang last time.
"Mr. Lin, take your leave!"
Chen Jiye nodded heavily, took a deep look at Lin Chen, then got into the crack and left Donghuang without looking back.
This time, Chen Jiye truly realized how powerful Lin Chen was.
It can even be said to be terrifying. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 648 China
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After seeing Chen Jiye off, Lin Chen and Deng Zhong left under the respectful eyes of the senior leaders of the Soul Palace.
It was already late at night when we returned to Yong'an City, Annan Prefecture.
"Brother, Mr. Deng."
Lin Xiaorou was walking back and forth in the courtyard. When she saw Lin Chen and Deng Zhong coming back, she quickly said hello.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Still not sleeping?"
"I'm waiting for you."
Lin Xiaoju said: "Uncle Qin knows that you have gone to see Mr. Chen off, so he asked you to go find him when you come back. He has something to tell you."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded and glanced around. Lin Xiaorou was the only one in the courtyard. At this time, Qin Zhongling was obviously lying on the bed and fast asleep.
He didn¡¯t stop and took Deng Zhong directly to the Qin Mansion. Lin Xiaorou couldn¡¯t sleep, so she followed Lin Chen there.
The hall of Qin Mansion is brightly lit.
"Father-in-law, please look for me."
Lin Chen walked into the hall and saluted Qin Heng while looking around. Not only Qin Heng was here, Gu Yunmeng was not sleeping at this time either. He was reading a book with Qin Heng and waiting for Lin Chen.
Qin Heng put down the book and said with a smile: "Chen'er, are you going to see Chen Jiye off from Donghuang today?"
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded and sat casually next to Qin Heng. When he saw there was tea in the teacup on the table, he picked up the teacup and took a sip.
Qin Heng looked at Lin Chen's face seriously, and unknowingly, his eyes were filled with memories.
"Father-in-law, I know what you want to say."
Lin Chen put down the tea cup, looked at Qin Heng's expression, and said with a smile: "A few days ago, Ling'er also said that she wanted to visit China, but in the past few days, she and Xiaorou are about to break through. I am ready to wait for them to break through. After that, we went to China to travel, and by the way, we also did the things we talked about before."
¡°Are you going so soon?¡±
Qin Heng was stunned for a moment and sighed softly: "Since you have made a decision, I also support you. A good man should have his ambitions in all directions, and it is for us old men to live in peace. I wanted to wait until you get married. Let go, it seems now, Chen'er, you see these things more clearly than I do."
Lin Xiaorou bit her lower lip lightly, feeling both expectant and uneasy in her heart.
Qin Heng paused and continued: "We didn't know much about your parents back then. After all these years, we don't know whether the crisis they encountered has been resolved. Chen'er, I don't ask for anything else. I promise. I take good care of myself, Ling'er and Xiaorou. If you can find Brother Lin Xie, then send me a message, I want to meet him too."
"My child obeys your orders!"
Lin Chen stood up, clasping his hands into fists, and bowed deeply.
Late at night, on the way home.
Deng Zhong hesitated to speak, feeling as if a cat was scratching his head.
Finally, he couldn't help it anymore, and he cautiously said: "Sir, if you go to China, you should need someone who can serve you tea and pour water, right?"
"unnecessary."
Lin Chen naturally knew what he was thinking.
Deng Zhong scratched his head and followed Lin Chen dejectedly, kicking pebbles on the ground as he walked.
"If you follow, we won't be able to use the teleportation array."
Lin Chen, who was walking in front, said as he walked: "The sea is rough, the climate is unpredictable, and there are powerful sea monsters everywhere. Unless you can get these materials, I will build a flying star boat."
Lin Chen said as he walked, leaving behind a list of material names.
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes lit up, he quickly wrote it down, turned and left without saying a word.
In the blink of an eye, a month has passed, and Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou have both stepped into the Martial Master Realm. It can be said that they are the youngest Martial Master Realm experts in the entire Eastern Wasteland besides Lin Chen.
Lin Chen took the two girls and randomly ordered a few people to follow him. The group bid farewell to Qin Heng and told Zhang Fabai and others who were left behind to look after the house. If the evil god returns from the Ancient God's Tomb, they should send a message to him directly.
Afterwards, Lin Chen tore apart the Emperor Flame Formation, and saw a flash of light, and the Flying Star Boat disappeared in the Eastern Wasteland in an instant.
In the endless sea.
The ten-foot-long flying star boat flew through the void, traveling through the starry night, heading towards China.
Standing on the bow of the ship, watching the sea beneath their feet changing rapidly, Li Chunfa and Deng Zhong still felt like they were living in a dream.
Deng Zhong said with shock on his face: "Brother Li, I'm afraid you and I are far behind at this speed."
"I am all?Flying, even 10% of the speed of the flying star boat is not enough. "
Li Chunfa took a deep breath, still unable to hide the shock in his eyes: "Your Excellency is just like an omniscient and omnipotent god. His alchemy skills are earth-shattering. Even the art of refining weapons has reached the realm of transformation. I'm sure that even if this flying star boat is in Shenzhou is definitely the most top-notch flying magic weapon, and it is extremely valuable and difficult to estimate."
"Although Deng Zhong put some thought into these materials, he didn't spend much money at all.
"Where are you?"
Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded from behind the two of them.
The two of them turned around quickly, and Li Chunfa cupped his hands and said, "Sir, we have been traveling for a day. According to this speed, we should be able to reach China in another hour. The nearest human activity place to us is the Great Blood Dynasty. Xia Mansion.¡±
"Slow down and take a break."
Lin Chen looked behind him at Shui Boran, who was controlling the rudder of the ship.
Shui Boran nodded and let go of the rudder. The speed of the flying star boat slowed down, but even so, it was still flying at full speed as a strong person in the Wuzong realm.
"Hey, Chen Jiye seems to have said that he is going to guard Daxia Mansion."
Qin Zhongling leaned on the railing and asked with curiosity: "Lin Chen, what does the night watch department do?"
"The Night Watch Division is naturally on night watch."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, his eyes were deep, and he did not go into the details to explain.
Standing next to Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian's faces were full of curiosity. If Chen Jiye, who is in the Martial Saint Realm, can be a night watchman, it will naturally not be as simple as a night watchman.
"Miss, actually the Night Patrol Division is similar to the Demon Suppression Division in the Eastern Wastelands. They both suppress horror and evil spirits."
Li Chunfa smiled and explained: "Shenzhou is different from Donghuang. The prosperity of martial arts is due to the soul power between heaven and earth being richer than that in Donghuang. Such rich soul power will not only make warriors stronger, Naturally, demons and monsters with even more terrifying strength will also breed."
"ghost?"
Qin Zhongling noticed this word keenly.
In the Eastern Wasteland, the only things that are truly scary are demons. Apart from scaring some little girls, ghosts have no lethality to warriors. A punch from a powerful warrior can cause the earth to shatter. No matter how many ghosts there are before that kind of power, It will also be smashed to pieces with a punch.
Li Chunfa nodded, with a trace of memory in his eyes: "When I was in China, I saw fierce ghosts massacre the city with my own eyes. The demons in the Eastern Wasteland are hidden in the mountains and swamps, and they do not invade each other with the human race. But in China, the human race The battle with monsters has never stopped. In many places, during the day it is the world of humans, but at night it is the world of those terrifying things. Therefore, the Night Watch Department came into being. It was set up by the first emperor of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. It has been passed down to this day and has never slackened off." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 649 Water Ghost
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"This place seems a bit scary."
Qin Zhongling swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and suddenly felt a chill coming over him, making his whole body shiver.
Deng Zhong on the side suddenly showed a fierce look in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Things that don't open your eyes!"
brush!
The purple light electric blade was unsheathed, and Deng Zhong slashed toward the stern of the ship.
"ah!"
The screams sounded like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the sky and the earth were filled with blood.
In an instant, blood rain fell into the sea.
The coolness lingering on Qin Zhongling's body disappeared instantly, and she asked in disbelief: "What is that?"
"nothing."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, fearing that Qin Zhongling would be afraid of saying it, so he gave Deng Zhong a look to signal him not to explain.
Seeing Lin Chen's smile, Qin Zhongling and the other three girls suddenly felt that the boat was no longer safe, and they couldn't help but run to Lin Chen's side.
Shui Boran also speeded up again. Demons surged under the rough sea along the way. Countless powerful demons tried to devour the flying star boat, but before their mouths could even open, the flying star boat disappeared from their sight. among.
Half an hour later, at the end of the sea level, land could be seen in the distance.
Qin Zhongling let out a long sigh of relief.
Although it was safe to be with Lin Chen, after the novelty of the boat wore off, and the ghosts Li Chunfa talked about, she felt extremely nostalgic for the land.
"My lord, there is a boat below, and the people on the boat seem to be under attack."
Shui Boran's voice suddenly sounded.
Qin Zhongling and her three daughters hurriedly ran to the side of the boat, lay on the railing and looked down.
Lin Chen signaled Shui Boran to stop the boat, and then looked down.
???????????????????????????????????????????: A 100-foot-long ship was shaking violently on the water below. The people on the ship were trying to stabilize their bodies while struggling to resist the attack of an unknown creature.
There are a huge number of unknown creatures, more than three meters tall. They look like humans but have green faces and fangs. They are erratic. When attacked, they instantly turn into smoke. When the swords and guns leave, they condense into human forms and attack the people in front of them.
"Damn it, where did so many water ghosts come from?"
A military general in black armor resisted the attack while gritting his teeth and roared: "Protect your lord, even if we die, we must let you get ashore safely!"
On the deck, soldiers died every second.
There were also many corpses of black-armored soldiers lying on the ground, their deaths were miserable.
The middle-aged man in Confucian uniform, who was protected by more than a dozen soldiers, had a heavy look on his face. However, facing this terrifying scene, he did not panic at all and kept thinking about ways to defeat the enemy.
Whoops!
At this moment, a sound pierced the sky.
The next moment, a shocking sword energy came down from above, and with one strike of the sword, all the water ghosts on the deck disappeared instantly.
A deep ravine was cut out of the 10,000-meter sea surface by this sword. In the gully, endless water ghosts surged endlessly.
"Hiss!"
A sharp sound sounded, and under the sea, countless water ghosts receded like the tide and disappeared into the dark deep sea.
On the big ship, everyone¡¯s faces showed the joy of surviving the disaster, and they hurriedly looked up.
"What an amazing sword spirit!"
The black-armored general and the man in Confucian uniform were startled, and they hurriedly raised their heads to see who had made the move.
At this glance, they saw Deng Zhong.
Deng Zhong stood in the air, slowly inserted the long sword into the scabbard, turned around and returned to the Flying Star Boat, and handed over his life to Lin Chen.
"City Lord, that master is so respectful to a young man!"
The black-armored general had a look of shock in his eyes, and whispered: "I'm afraid this person's identity is extraordinary!"
"Let's go."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say much and let Shui Boran drive away in the boat.
"Young Master, wait a minute!"
On the big ship, a man in Confucian uniform flew forward, kowtowed to Lin Chen and said, "I'm Lin Chengwen, thank you for saving my life!"
"Thank you very much, sir, for saving my life!"
The black-armored generals and the surviving soldiers on the ship all bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "It's just a matter of chance, so you don't have to be polite."
After saying that, he took away the Feixingzhou and landed on the deck of the ship with Qin Zhongling and others.
This?There were marks everywhere on the big ship with slashes and stabbings, and the smell of blood was strong.
Lin Chengwen quickly waved his hand and asked his soldiers to collect the body. He held his hand again and said: "I don't know the name of the young master. When I get back, I will set up a monument of immortality for the young master and these heroes, and kowtow in the morning and evening."
"My name is Lin Chen."
Lin Chen glanced around and saw that behind Lin Chengwen there was a woman, a girl and several maids. The faces of these women were in shock at this time.
Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Where are you going?¡±
"We are going to Canghai City."
Lin Chengwen looked at the corpses carried by the soldiers, his eye circles were slightly red, and said: "If there were no benefactors today, everyone on our ship would probably die at the mouth of the water ghost!"
"Nothing is permanent."
Lin Chen sighed softly, and then asked doubtfully: "There are many monsters and ghosts along the way. Although this general is a strong man in the martial arts realm, it is useless to face the powerful monsters. Why don't you go by land instead of by water?" Woolen cloth?"
Lin Chengwen's eyes showed hesitation, and he cupped his hands and said: "I have something unspeakable, and it's inconvenient to explain it. I hope you will forgive me."
"Um."
Lin Chen was not interested in asking about other people's affairs, so he said, "I happen to be going to Canghai City too. Would you mind having a few more guests on your ship?"
Lin Chengwen and others were pleasantly surprised when they heard this. They underestimated the risks of going to sea this time and suffered many casualties along the way. They saw at a glance that Lin Chen wanted to protect them, which immediately made them even more grateful.
The big ship cleaned up and moved forward slowly.
Along the way, Lin Chen also gradually learned that Lin Chengwen was originally the deputy city lord of the capital of Daxia Mansion, and the previous lord of Canghai City died for unknown reasons, so he left the capital and was ordered to go to Canghai City to take up the post of city lord.
As for Lin Chen¡¯s own origins, he didn¡¯t disclose it and just used the guise of a merchant.
With Lin Chen and his party on board, almost no monsters dared to attack the big ship, but the speed of the big ship was much slower than that of the Flying Star Boat.
Two days later, the ship successfully sailed into the dock.
Lin Chengwen was also observing secretly. There was no doubt that this group of people was headed by Lin Chen. Whether it was Deng Zhong or Li Chunfa, whom he could not see through, they all followed Lin Chen's lead.
This made him start to guess. Lin Chen was young, and he was accompanied by several masters and several outrageously beautiful women. No matter how you looked at it, he looked like a young man from a powerful family traveling.
"As for Lin Chen's own cultivation, he could tell at a glance that it was just the body tempering realm, but he couldn't believe that this was Lin Chen's real cultivation.
"It seems that this is the new city lord sent from above, and he doesn't look too good."
"This city lord actually took the water route. He must be afraid of us."
"He'd better be honest and live a few more days."
The pier is crowded with people.
The men standing at the front looked at each other and smiled. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 650 Black Tiger
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Why are there so many people?"
Liu Kun stood on the deck, looking at the people standing near the dock on the shore, and suddenly frowned deeply.
Liu Kun is the black-armored general on the ship and Lin Chengwen¡¯s confidant.
Lin Chengwen's expression remained unchanged and he said calmly: "These big families in Canghai City are indeed well-informed. I'm afraid they already know that we are coming before we set off."
"It seems that there is indeed a shady secret behind the death of the former city lord."
Liu Kun held the handle of the knife at his waist with a solemn expression.
Lin Chengwen smiled and said: "Don't be nervous, act more naturally."
Lin Chen looked at this scene curiously. In fact, he felt that he knew more than Lin Chengwen.
Because he heard the conversation of those people on the dock.
"Welcome the City Lord!"
As Lin Chengwen and others slowly disembarked from the boat, the crowd near the dock erupted into shouts like a mountain roar and a tsunami.
A middle-aged man smiled and cupped his hands and said: "I'm Lang Yuanqing, who was the deputy city lord of Canghai City at the time. I'm here to see the city lord."
"The master of the palace has told me about you and I have admired you for a long time."
Lin Chengwen smiled and returned the courtesy, saying: "I am new here, and I will still rely on you more in the future."
Several other people also came up to salute Lin Chengwen. These people all held important positions in Canghai City, so Lin Chengwen naturally did not dare to neglect and returned the salute one by one.
At this moment, there was a sudden noise from the crowd.
"There's a demon! Run!"
At this time, tens of thousands of people gathered near the pier. When they heard the sound, the crowd instantly became commotion, and tens of thousands of people ran around like headless flies.
Roar!
A roar of beasts sounded, and a huge black tiger quickly rushed over, rushed into the crowd, and swallowed it in one gulp, killing dozens of people in the tiger's mouth.
"His! The Black Tiger of the Martial Master Realm!"
Lang Yuanqing was taken aback and exclaimed: "City Lord, leave quickly, this Black Tiger of the Martial Master Realm is very powerful and cannot be resisted forcefully."
The rest of the people also quickly gathered around Lin Chengwen, trying to take him away from here.
Lin Chengwen looked calm and said, "Liu Kun."
"kill!"
A cold light flashed in Liu Kun's eyes, and he drew out his sword. Like a god of death, he rushed directly towards the black tiger in the martial arts realm, and slashed out dozens of shocking sword auras.
After dozens of blows, the black tiger in the martial arts realm had turned into a cold corpse and collapsed, crushing several houses.
Lang Yuanqing frowned slightly and stared at Liu Kun.
Seeing Liu Kun killing the demon so easily, the panicked people gradually regained their composure and quickly praised him.
"My lord, the black tiger has been killed!"
Liu Kun shook off the tiger blood on the long knife, strode to Lin Chengwen, and handed over his life.
Lin Chengwen nodded slightly, with a look of sorrow and anger on his face, and said: "Take the black tiger corpse to the auction house in the city and sell it, and the proceeds will be evenly distributed to the families of the people who were buried in the tiger's mouth."
"Follow your orders!"
Liu Kun nodded vigorously.
The family members of those who were killed or trampled to death by black tigers were crying and hugging each other. When they heard what Lin Chengwen said, they burst into tears of gratitude and knelt down to kowtow.
When the other people saw this scene, they were filled with emotion. Their eyes looking at Lin Chengwen were filled with admiration and worry
"City Lord, are you okay?"
Lang Yuanqing quickly knelt down and cupped his hands and said: "It's all my fault for not guarding this place well. I hope the city lord will punish me!"
"I hope the city lord will punish me!"
Beside Lang Yuanqing, several officials holding important positions in Canghai City also quickly knelt down and saluted.
Lin Chengwen waved his hand and said, "Everyone, get up. What happened today was just an accident. It's not your fault."
"Thank you City Lord!"
Lang Yuanqing and others stood up, their faces full of emotion, but their hearts were cold.
They didn¡¯t expect that next to Lin Chengwen there would be a master who could kill a black tiger in the Martial Master Realm. The appearance of such a master could completely disrupt the situation in Canghai City.
"I heard that the city lord this time is a member of the legendary Lin family."
Lang Yuanqing's mind suddenly recalled the rumors he heard a few days ago, and he couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.
He quickly said: "City Lord, my subordinates have set up a banquet to welcome the city Lord. The situation in Canghai City is complicated, so we should not stay here for a long time."
"That's fine."
Lin Chengwen??He nodded, turned to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Master Lin, you are new here too, why don't you go to the humble house to rest for a while?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on Lin Chen¡¯s figure.
There was surprise, surprise, and disdain in his eyes.
If Lin Chengwen hadn't spoken, everyone would have thought that Lin Chen was a servant of Lin Chengwen's family.
Lang Yuanqing's eyes were full of surprise. He was thinking deeply. Since Lin Chengwen was so polite to this young man, it was enough to show that he was not an ordinary person.
"What do you think?"
Lin Chen did not answer in a hurry, but looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
Qin Zhongling nodded vigorously. After wandering at sea for several days, her eyes started to shine when she heard the word banquet, and she had no time to think about anything else.
Lin Chen knew very well what Qin Zhongling was thinking and said with a smile, "Okay, I'll bother you."
"You are too polite!"
Lin Chengwen felt relieved and quickly motioned to Lang Yuanqing to lead the way.
And when Lang Yuanqing saw Lin Chengwen¡¯s respectful attitude towards Lin Chen, he naturally did not dare to neglect him. He put away the messy thoughts in his heart and led the way.
It was only then that Qin Zhongling suddenly discovered that Canghai City was built very strangely.
Canghai City is close to the endless sea, with tall walls on three sides, but there is no wall on the side facing the sea.
She couldn't help but asked in confusion: "City Lord Lin, the demons in the sea should be more powerful. Why are there walls on three sides on the land, but not here?"
"Because the things on the ground are scarier."
Lin Chengwen smiled and said: "Although the demons in the sea are strong, the most powerful ones are in the deep sea and will not come to the land. However, things on the land often invade human cities, so we need to be more careful."
Qin Zhongling nodded vaguely. Although she didn't quite understand, she keenly captured the key points.
Lin Chengwen is talking about things, not monsters.
Is there anything more terrifying than a demon?
Qin Zhongling shuddered and quickly held Lin Chen's arm.
Canghai City does not occupy a very large area, but it has a population of close to one million. The streets are bustling with people. Although it is China, millions of miles away from Donghuang, the customs and customs are not much different. The feeling of walking on the road It's not much different from when I was in the Eastern Wasteland.
Speaking of the biggest difference, Qin Zhongling feels that the soul power between heaven and earth is more intense. Cultivating in such an environment will get twice the result with half the effort.
¡°Moreover, any warrior or armored soldier walking on the road would be considered a master in the Eastern Wasteland, but here they are ordinary and unremarkable.
"I wonder where this Mr. Lin comes from?"
Lang Yuanqing looked at Lin Chen with a calm expression, while Qin Zhongling and others beside him were dazzled and couldn't help but feel suspicious. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 651: There is an assassin
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen turned his head, glanced at Lang Yuanqing quietly with a pair of dark eyes, and then glanced away, but did not answer his question.
He only looked at Lang Yuanqing's face and could tell at a glance that he was a villain with a sweet talk and a sharp sword.
For this kind of person, he has no interest in talking at all.
"Mr. Lin, my master is talking to you, didn't you hear it?"
Behind Lang Yuanqing, a man in black military uniform couldn't help but speak angrily.
Lin Chen glanced at him lightly and said, "He asked, do I have to answer?"
Lang Yuanqing frowned immediately when he saw this, and a feeling of displeasure arose in his heart.
The reason why he spoke so politely to Lin Chen was entirely because of Lin Chengwen's attitude towards Lin Chen.
" If Lin Chengwen hadn't been so respectful towards Lin Chen, a young boy like Lin Chen wouldn't have bothered to take a second look, but now he dared to look down on him with such a thing.
Does it really have a scary background, or is it just arrogant by nature?
Lin Chengwen saw this and said, "Young Master Lin is my distinguished guest. Since he doesn't want to tell me, you shouldn't force him."
The man in the black military uniform clenched his fists and looked at Lang Yuanqing. After seeing Lang Yuanqing shake his head slightly and unobtrusively, he loosened his fists, but he still stared at Lin Chen with an unkind expression.
The atmosphere became tense, but Lin Chen didn't seem to notice. He just walked with Qin Zhongling and the girls while admiring the street scenery along the way.
And Qin Zhongling and the other girls didn't take this matter to heart at all. They had been following Lin Chen for so long, and they had never seen any big storms. The provocation from a martial arts master would have been nothing to them if it had been a few years ago. It was a disaster, but now, they no longer care.
While walking, Lang Yuanqing introduced the current situation in Canghai City to Lin Chengwen.
"Generally speaking, that's the case. Canghai City is rich in resources and the people are prosperous. There are no internal worries, but there are external ones."
Lang Yuanqing looked at the sea level in the distance and said helplessly: "Three years ago, a group of pirates came to the waters near Canghai City. They all had extraordinary skills. The leader, Qi Sandao, was at the seventh level of the Martial Master Realm. The former city lord We have mobilized troops to encircle and suppress them many times, but not only did they not find the thief's lair, but every time the troops sent out were killed, the people fell on their backs, and no one survived. Our Canghai City suffered heavy losses due to the encirclement and suppression of Qi San Dao, and even the former city lord"
Speaking of this, the corners of Lang Yuanqing's eyes became moist.
The other civil servants and generals also lowered their heads and became depressed.
"well."
Lin Chengwen sighed softly, patted Lang Yuanqing's shoulder and said, "Don't be sad. I am here this time to avenge City Master Liu so that the residents of Canghai City can live and work in peace and contentment!"
City Lord Liu is the former City Lord of Canghai City who was killed by Qi Sandao.
"My subordinates must follow the city lord to the death!"
Lang Yuanqing shed tears, with a look of determination in his eyes.
"So will I!"
The other officials also hurriedly expressed their loyalty at this time.
Lin Chengwen nodded with satisfaction, and after learning more about the situation, he arrived in front of the city lord's mansion.
The City Lord¡¯s Mansion is located in the center of Canghai City.
After experiencing the tragedy of the previous city lord being assassinated, the number of guards inside and outside the city lord's palace has increased a lot, and the formations are running non-stop for twelve hours.
Except for Liu Kun, there are only less than fifty guards left among the men Lin Chengwen brought.
Although there are only fifty people, they all have the cultivation level of Wuzong Realm.
When they first met, Qin Zhongling and others couldn't help but secretly gasp. In the Eastern Wasteland, masters of the Wuzong realm were respected no matter where they were. They either entered the court as high-ranking officials or founded sects.
Even the top eight aristocratic families in the Eastern Wasteland are far from having the luxury of using strong men from the Wuzong realm as bodyguards.
And in China, the lord of a small border town actually has hundreds of Wuzong realm guards.
"Greetings to the city lord!"
In front of the city lord's mansion, the housekeeper and the servants gathered together and knelt down to welcome Lin Chengwen.
Lin Chengwen nodded slightly and said, "Everyone, get up."
"Thank you City Lord!"
Everyone stood up slowly.
Lang Yuanqing smiled and said: "City Lord, these are the servants of the former City Lord Liu. They know the rules and can serve others. If you are satisfied, you can keep them. If you are not satisfied, I will replace them with another group."
"No, that's fine."
Lin Chengwen smiled.
An old man in dark robes slowly came to Lin Chengwen, holding an account book in his hand and said: "City Lord, this is the remaining money and monthly income and expenditure of the mansion, please take a look."
"Let's leave it alone for now."
Lin Chengwen frowned slightly, feeling a little strange in his heart.
??Is it necessary to talk about this kind of thing at this time?
The old man slowly put away the account books and lowered his head so that no one could see the expression on his face.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and glanced at Deng Zhong.
Without saying a word, Deng Zhong unsheathed his sword and chopped off the old man's head with one strike.
This scene only happened in a flash of lightning. Before anyone else had time to react, they saw the body of the old man in gray robe separated and fell to the ground.
"Beast, what are you doing?"
The general in black uniform was furious, pointed at Deng Zhong and shouted: "You dare to kill people in public, you villain is simply lawless!"
Lin Chengwen was also stunned by this scene. He subconsciously looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Mr. Lin, what is going on?"
His tone was not questioning, but he was shocked.
¡°After all, Lin Chen and others had saved his life, and he had already seen Deng Zhong¡¯s strength at sea.
"He is an assassin."
Lin Chen kicked the old man on the head and said, "When he took the account book back, I felt murderous intent."
"You feel like shit!"
The general in black uniform was furious: "We have so many masters in the Wuzong realm and strong men in the Wuzun realm here, but they don't notice anything unusual. How can you, a mere body tempering realm, feel the murderous aura? When we all Are you blind or deaf?¡±
"Others don't know it, but you are indeed blind."
Liu Kun snorted coldly, strode forward, and took out a short sword directly from the butler's sleeves.
The dagger is about three inches long and surrounded by fluorescent light. The blade has a cold light and a dark luster, which makes people feel intimidated at first sight.
The general in black uniform was stunned when he saw this.
Liu Kun said coldly: "This dagger has strong poison attached to it. As long as it is stabbed, even a master of the martial arts realm will die instantly, with no possibility of rescue. If Mr. Lin does not notice the murderous intention, , I¡¯m afraid your Excellency has long been stabbed by this poisonous sword!¡±
"Hiss!"
Looking at the cold dagger, Lang Yuanqing and other civil and military officials couldn't help but gasp.
The general in black uniform also opened his mouth wide at this time, but he couldn't say a word.
"Mr. Lin!"
Lin Chengwen trembled all over and quickly bowed deeply to Lin Chen: "In just a few days, you saved my life twice. This great kindness and kindness will never be forgotten by Lin Chengwen!"
Lang Yuanqing and others also looked at Lin Chen involuntarily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 652: The Bloody Army Formation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Even the experts at the Wuzong Realm and even the Martial Master Realm didn't notice the murderous intent. Why could Lin Chen, a warrior at the Body Tempering Realm, detect such hidden murderous intent?
"I have been keenly aware of murderous intent since I was a child."
Lin Chen smiled modestly.
Lang Yuanqing¡¯s brows furrowed and he looked at Lin Chen with a gleaming look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking in his heart.
"Humph, this dog officer is really lucky!"
"Brothers, since it has been exposed, let's kill the city lord and share the reward!"
¡°Kill that pretty boy named Lin first!¡±
At this moment, a large number of warriors suddenly jumped out from the surrounding crowd.
There were as many as a hundred warriors, and they were hidden among the crowd of spectators. In an instant, all the soldiers dispatched by Lang Yuanqing to maintain order were killed.
"Quick, protect the city lord!"
Liu Kun glared and shouted: "Form up!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Dozens of guards instantly surrounded Lin Chengwen, Lin Chen and others in the center. There were many spears and a transparent cyclone shrouded them like a golden bell.
Among the servants standing in the city lord's palace, more than ten people rushed out and without saying a word, they directly attacked the civil and military officials who were originally surrounding Lin Chengwen.
"You beast, how dare you run wild here!"
Lang Yuanqing was furious and roared: "Zhao Tian, ??kill me!"
"yes!"
The general wearing black uniforms shouted loudly, and his shirt was instantly shattered by the surge of soul power, revealing his strong muscles.
A battle ax appeared out of thin air in his hand, and with one strike, more than a dozen killers in front of the city lord's mansion were instantly smashed into pieces.
Li Chunfa, Deng Zhong and Shui Boran held their hands directly on the hilt of their swords, ready to take action.
"Not urgent."
Lin Chen smiled faintly and stopped the three of them from taking action.
Li Chunfa and the three of them nodded at the same time, their hands still on the hilts of their swords, forming a triangle, surrounding Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling.
Although there were many assassins, most of the masters of Canghai City gathered in front of the city lord's palace at this time. In just half a stick of incense, most of the assassins were killed. When the remaining people saw that the situation was unfavorable, they gritted their teeth and moved away at the same time. Escape.
"Hurry up!"
Zhao Tian led the Canghai City masters and pursued them without hesitation, but the assassins scattered and fled, not giving them a chance to catch up.
When the dust settled, a river of blood flowed in front of the city lord's mansion.
"City Lord!"
Lang Yuanqing knelt down on one knee and gritted his teeth and said: "My subordinates are not in a good position to protect me. I hope the city lord will forgive me!"
The other civil and military officials also knelt down at this time.
Lin Chengwen waved his hand, and Liu Kun and others removed the protective formation.
He looked at the corpses on the ground, his face turned cold, and said: "These assassins, and the black tiger that appeared at the dock, must be the same person behind them, check it out for me!"
"yes!"
Lang Yuanqing's face was full of bitterness, and he was even more surprised.
The black tiger that appeared at the pier was indeed released deliberately by him and other members of several aristocratic families who wanted to give Lin Chengwen a show of strength.
The purpose is not to kill Lin Chengwen, but to make Lin Chengwen look embarrassed and know who has the final say in Canghai City.
¡°After all, even if Lin Chengwen is killed, the superiors will only send a stronger city lord here, so it is better to get along well with Lin Chengwen.
But now, Lang Yuanqing couldn't figure out these killers at all.
"There is a living person."
Lin Chen just glanced at him and saw that one of the assassins who fell to the ground was still breathing, so he mouthed towards the assassin's position.
Liu Kun was stunned, quickly rushed to the assassin, stepped on his chest, and shouted angrily: "Tell me, who sent you here?"
"Cough!"
The assassin was almost trampled to death by this kick. Several bloody arrows spurted out of his mouth, and he said in a trembling voice: "It won't be long before all of you will go underground to see me, cough cough!"
After saying this, the soul power surged in his body and he exploded to death.
Liu Kun was covered in blood by the explosion, but he didn't care. He just remembered what the assassin said.
"It's actually not difficult to guess."
The corner of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, and he said: "These assassins must have been sent by Qi Sandao. They either wanted to give you a blow, or they wanted to kill you directly. It's a pity that he miscalculated. He didn't expect these things around you." The guards actually know how to lay out a bloody army formation."
"Hegemonic Army Formation!"
Lang Yuanqing was shocked and said in disbelief: "Are you talking about the strongest formation in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty's army, the Tyrant Blood Army Formation?"
Lin Chen nodded.
The eyes of Liu Kun and the dozens of guards were also full of surprise. They looked Lin Chen up and down, as if it was the first day they met Lin Chen.
There are many people who know about the Tyrant Blood Army Formation, but very few people have seen the Tyrant Blood Army Formation.
"Lin Chen can explain the Tyrant Blood Army Formation with one word. Either he is a very powerful and knowledgeable high-level formation master, or he comes from a top family. Otherwise, there is no way to see this kind of formation elsewhere.
"But, isn't that something only the elite legions of the Tyrant Blood Army can practice?"
Lang Yuanqing was still a little confused and looked at Lin Chengwen in disbelief.
He always thought that Lin Chengwen had no identity and background, so he was sent to be the city lord of a small border town like Canghai City. Those with backgrounds had already managed the city in a prosperous place.
But I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chengwen¡¯s guards would actually use the Tyrant Blood Army Formation!
Lin Chengwen nodded heavily, not intending to talk too much on the Tyrant Blood Army Formation, and directly raised his hands to Lin Chen and said: "Master Lin is indeed very knowledgeable, and your ideas coincide with mine. These assassins must be those Qi San We were sent by Dao, but we didn¡¯t expect that this thief would be so rampant that he dared to assassinate an official of the imperial court in broad daylight, in public, which is no different from a rebel!¡±
Speaking of this, Lin Chengwen's eyes were filled with murderous intent.
Although he was a civil servant and his martial arts skills were not strong, he had once given up his writing and joined the army and went into battle to kill the enemy.
"This thief is really hateful!"
Liu Kun said in a cold voice: "Deputy City Lord Lang, where is the military commander of Canghai City?"
Lang Yuanqing was stunned and said quickly: "I will also serve as the Commander of the Army and Horses."
"How many soldiers and horses are there in the city?"
Liu Kun was tempted to kill. His mission was to protect Lin Chengwen during the years when he was the city lord, but he was assassinated when he came up. If Lin Chengwen died, he would be severely punished when he returned, and he might even be executed directly.
Lang Yuanqing hesitated and said: "In the past, there were 80,000 soldiers and hundreds of generals. However, we went out to Qi San Dao several times and lost our troops and generals. Now there are less than 50,000 defenders in the city."
"Fifty thousand is too little."
Lin Chengwen said solemnly: "I will write a letter later. Lang Yuanqing, you send someone to Daxia Mansion to present it to the palace lord, so that the palace lord can send more troops. This time when I take office, Qi Sandao's head will be hung high." Under the gate of Canghai City!"
"Long live the City Lord!"
On the streets, the people who had been frightened by the fighting and were hiding now, upon hearing what Lin Chengwen said, took to the streets one after another and shouted in unison.
After burning the incense, the streets outside the city lord's palace returned to normal.
All the original servants were dismissed. Lin Chengwen himself had guards and servants. Because of this assassination incident, Lang Yuanqing's reception banquet could not be held.
After settling down his family, Lin Chengwen directly ordered all officials in Canghai City to go to the official office to pay a visit to the new city lord. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 653 Lang Gongyi
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen was naturally too lazy to participate in this kind of thing. Qin Zhongling, who loved to join in the fun, was also not interested in this kind of scene where a group of people gathered together to discuss matters, so he said goodbye to Lin Chengwen and others and left the city lord's mansion.
"Go ahead, the food in that restaurant is not good, why don't you go try it?"
Walking on the long street, Lin Chen looked at the surrounding environment and recalled what happened in Canghai City.
In his previous life, he did not have a flying star boat that could pass through the endless sea area that separated the two continents so quickly, and he did not have enough money to ride on the teleportation array. He and the ancient magic sword relied entirely on flying, and it took nearly two months. He fled all the way from Donghuang to Canghai City.
When I got tired on the road, I took out the prepared planks from the Qiankun Ring and threw them on the sea to rest. If there were strong winds and waves, there wouldn't even be a place to stay.
Not to mention, there is a female madman Zhou Shutong chasing after him.
Qin Zhongling and others were full of doubts, but they still followed Lin Chen to the restaurant.
It was dinner time, and the restaurant was bustling with business. It took me a long time to find a seat by the window.
Admiring the scenery on the street, Qin Zhongling couldn't help but ask: "Lin Chen, how do you know the food here is delicious? Have you been here before?"
"No."
Lin Chen made nonsense: "I heard what my master said, it's my first time here too."
"Tch, you're using your non-existent master as an excuse again!"
Qin Zhongling curled her lips. She didn't know that Lin Chen was talking nonsense, but she just didn't want to go into details.
Soon, all kinds of delicacies were served on the table. Qin Zhongling only took one bite before his eyes lit up and he subconsciously licked his lips. The dishes here were completely different from those in Donghuang, but the taste was extremely unique.
Several people feasted, and even the two martial saints Li Chunfa and Deng Zhong couldn't help but take a few more bites.
"Eh? Isn't this the pretty boy who was with City Lord Lin today?"
Just when everyone was having a great time eating, a harsh sound sounded.
Lin Chen looked up and saw a tall young man wearing white clothes looking at him at the next table with a smile on his face.
?????????????? Several people beside him, both men and women, were also dressed in luxurious clothes and had extraordinary equipment. They were about to take a seat. When they heard the words of the young man in white, they immediately looked at Lin Chen with curious eyes.
A young man said in surprise: "Brother Lang, do you know this person?"
"More than just acquaintance."
The young man in white said with a smile: "He is a distinguished guest of City Lord Lin, and he has made quite a splash today. I just don't understand what kind of person City Lord Lin is, why would he treat this boy as a distinguished guest?"
"Your surname is Lang?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is your relationship with Lang Yuanqing?"
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen¡¯s words immediately caused several young people to burst into laughter.
Every young man is accompanied by a female companion, all dressed up in fancy clothes.
A woman in green held the arm of a young man in white and said with a sweet smile: "I don't know where you are from, a bumpkin. You don't even know the eldest son of the Lang family. Deputy City Lord Lang Yuanqing, that's our Lang." Where is the father of the eldest son, Lang Gongyi?"
Although the other women did not speak, the eyes they looked at Lin Chen and his group were full of ridicule and disdain.
"oh."
Lin Chen nodded and said: "Since your father is Lang Yuanqing, then don't mess with me and just eat your food."
After saying this, Lin Chen stopped looking at the next table and directly took the food into his mouth.
Snapped!
Lang Gongyi slapped the table and shouted angrily: "Who do you think you are? If you think City Lord Lin treats you as a distinguished guest, you are so powerful. I'm afraid you don't even know who has the final say in this entire Canghai City!" "
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, put down his chopsticks, and asked, "Doesn't what Lin Chengwen said count?"
"he?"
Lang Gongyi sneered and said: "A foreign city lord has no foundation here. In the eyes of ordinary people like you, he may be superior, but in our eyes, he is just a joke!"
There are many diners in the restaurant.
Lang Gongyi openly mocked Lin Chengwen in public, which should be considered a crime of treason.
But after hearing Lang Gongyi¡¯s words, no one came out to refute.
Even, they all thought that Lang Gongyi¡¯s words were taken for granted.
The young man who spoke before said calmly:??Boy, I'm afraid you don't know that there are three major aristocratic families in Canghai City, the Lang family, the Han family, and the Zhao family. Based here, no one will listen to the orders he issues. "
"Who is your Excellency?"
Lin Chen said in surprise.
The young man¡¯s eyes showed lust as he said, ¡°I am the second son of the Han family, Han Bingfeng.¡±
"Hiss! The young masters of the Lang family and the Han family are here. These strangers are going to be in trouble."
"Not only that, but Zhao Qiuyu from the Zhao family is also here. The dandies from these three aristocratic families have gathered together!"
"Keep your voice down, you are seeking death!"
In the restaurant, the other diners didn't even bother to eat at this time. After hearing Han Bingfeng's words, they couldn't help but start talking in low voices.
Many people looked at Lin Chen and his party with sympathy.
Listening to the comments of the people around him, Han Bingfeng felt not ashamed but proud. He walked to Lin Chen and asked condescendingly: "Boy, I'm warning you, stay away from Lin Chengwen and don't cause unnecessary trouble."
"unnecessary trouble?"
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, with a look of doubt in his eyes: "Excuse me, when you came here today, did you meet me by chance or by necessity?"
Han Bingfeng sneered: "Don't talk nonsense to me here. You don't even look at yourself. I already think highly of you when I talk to you. Don't be shameless."
"Brother Han, what are you talking nonsense to him?"
Zhao Qiuyu, who had been silent for a long time, had a sinister look in his eyes: "Just break this kid's legs, peel the skin and cramps, and hang it on the city wall to let Lin Chengwen know that he will be honest to me when he comes to Canghai City, otherwise this kid will This is his fate!"
"I understand!"
Qin Zhongling, who had been eating his food, suddenly looked up with a look of realization on his face: "You are here to cause trouble for us on purpose!"
Lin Chen glanced at her silently.
He had guessed it from the moment these three people appeared.
"If we met by chance, how could such a coincidence happen? A big event happened in the city today, and these people still have time to come to the restaurant to eat?"
"Um?"
Qin Zhongling raised his head, making the eyes of Lang Gongyi and the three of them brighten up.
"Compared with Qin Zhongling's three daughters, the female companions beside them are like pigs and dogs, unsightly.
Zhao Qiuyu said angrily: "You bastard, how could you be so virtuous and capable that you actually take possession of three such beautiful women? Brother Lang, Brother Han, let's do it!"
With just one glance at Qin Zhongling, Zhao Qiuyu felt heat rising all over his body and didn't want to say a word more.
"Deng Zhong, get rid of them."
Lin Chen shook his head. Seeing Zhao Qiuyu's red face, he immediately lost interest in playing with them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 654: Soul-Destroying Arrow
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Oh, you still want to attack us?"
Lang Gongyi's eyes lit up. Lin Chen's words hit exactly what he was thinking. He immediately sneered: "A few strangers who came to Canghai City don't know what it means to be low-key. They dare to be so public. Come here, teach them a lesson." pause!"
"Follow your orders!"
At the next few tables, more than ten warriors stood up at the same time and walked toward Lin Chen and others with murderous intent.
Lang Gongyi sneered and said: "You are a waste in the Body Tempering Realm. Who gave you the courage to go against me? I don't know how high the sky is or how high it is"
Before he finished speaking, Lang Gongyi¡¯s mouth suddenly opened wide.
A pair of eyes, wide and round.
The smiles on the faces of Han Bingfeng and Zhao Qiuyu who were beside Lang Gongyi froze in an instant.
They didn't see any movement from Deng Zhong at all, as if Deng Zhong had never gotten up. The bodies of the more than ten warriors they brought seemed to be cut by a sharp net, and they fell into pieces. fell to the ground.
Although most of these warriors are at the Martial Emperor Realm, and only two of them have the cultivation of the Martial Emperor Realm, there are more than a dozen living people. To die in such an inexplicable way is not only shocking, but also has an extremely Weird feeling.
"Ah! Killed!"
An instant later, a series of screams rang out in the restaurant.
Smelling the pungent smell of blood and looking at the dozens of piles of minced meat, most of the diners' faces immediately turned green, and then they started vomiting, and some even vomited while running.
In an instant, all the guests in the entire restaurant hall were gone.
The shopkeeper of the restaurant looked at the scene in front of him and hid behind the counter shivering, not even daring to chase the customers to ask for meal money.
Lang Gongyi and the other three, although they are playboys, have seen the wind and waves. Looking at the minced meat on the ground, they did not feel like vomiting, but their faces became extremely ugly.
No one expected that Lin Chen would be accompanied by such a master.
To be able to kill these dozens of warriors so easily must be at the level of the Martial Master.
"Why don't you speak?"
Lin Chen said calmly while picking up the vegetables: "If you are afraid, just kneel down and kowtow to me three times, then pick up this pile of minced meat, roll it as far as you want, and let me see you again in the future. It¡¯s you three who will be turned into minced meat.¡±
Plop!
Before Lin Chen finished speaking, Lang Gongyi and the other three fell to their knees on the ground without saying a word, kowtowing crazily.
Although the three of them are uneducated and incompetent, they are very clear about the principle of a man being able to bend and stretch. The situation in the field is very clear now. Lin Chen's men have already killed more than a dozen people. It would not be surprising if they were killed again. If at this time, for If you pretend to be a good guy and say harsh words, you will definitely die on the spot.
They care more about their own lives than what's in front of them.
"Mr. Lin, I am so blind that I dare to provoke you."
Lang Gongyi¡¯s forehead was red when he knocked it. He clasped his fists with his hands and said with sincerity in his eyes: ¡°Master Lin let me go today, I will remember it in my heart!¡±
"get out."
Lin Chen nodded, not bothering to argue with them.
If it were before, he would have killed these three people casually, but after knowing that Lin Chengwen's men could actually use the Tyrant Blood Army Formation, his thoughts had changed.
The Tyrant Blood Army Formation is not accessible to ordinary people.
Coincidentally, Lin Chengwen¡¯s surname is actually Lin.
"The Lin clan, one of the seven ancient clans in China, is absolutely qualified to contact the Hegemonic Army, because the people behind the Hegemonic Dynasty are the Lin clan.
¡° Lin Chen himself wouldn¡¯t believe it if he said that Lin Chengwen had nothing to do with the Lin family.
Seeing Lin Chen let go, Lang Gongyi and the other three were overjoyed. At this time, they could not care less about their nausea and quickly used the Qiankun Ring to pick up the minced meat on the ground and rushed out of the door.
"Mr. Deng."
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face turned pale, and she suppressed the feeling of wanting to vomit, saying, ¡°If you kill someone in the future, can you please not make it so bloody?¡±
Deng Zhong was stunned.
He scratched the back of his head and said in confusion: "Miss, I remember that you are not usually afraid of this."
"Usual times are usual times!"
Qin Zhongling gritted his teeth and said, "I'm eating now!"
Deng Zhong smiled awkwardly when he heard this, his face full of honesty.
Shui Boran walked to the counter, threw out a top-quality spirit stone, and said: "??It's enough to compensate for your loss today. "
"Thank you, thank you."
The shopkeeper tremblingly took the spirit stone and thanked him.
"Ha ha!"
At this moment, Lang Gongyi and three others left and returned.
Han Bingfeng pointed at Lin Chen and his group and shouted angrily: "You little beast, you killed someone and you still want to run away. Deputy Captain Zhao, just a few of them, committed the murder in full public view, killing more than ten warriors from my Zhao family!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Countless black-armored soldiers holding swords and shields poured into the restaurant hall like a tide.
After the soldiers with swords and shields, soldiers with strong bows and swords followed closely behind. In an instant, there were hundreds of arrows aimed at Lin Chen and his party.
A middle-aged man wearing black armor strode in, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Lin, even if you are the distinguished guest of City Lord Lin, that is not the reason for you to kill people at will. According to the laws of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, anyone who kills people in a busy city, whether they are princes, nobles or ordinary people, will be shot without mercy!"
"Fire the arrow!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The arrowheads of hundreds of arrows emitted a dazzling red light, and shot out in an instant, one wave after another, like a violent storm, and the target was Lin Chen and his party.
Lang Gongyi and the other three stood aside with sneers on their faces.
The arrows were connected in a line and shot straight.
Shui Boran did not hesitate and struck out with one palm, directly shattering a large number of arrows. At the same time, he held up a soul barrier to protect Lin Chen and others in the formation.
An instant later, Shui Boran's face changed slightly, and he said in disbelief: "The power of each of these arrows is almost equivalent to a full-strength strike from a first-level warrior warrior!"
"It's a soul-killing arrow!"
Li Chunfa frowned and said: "The characteristics of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty are the powerful bows. Hundreds of archers can shoot thousands of arrows in the blink of an eye. The power is as powerful as thousands of first-level warriors shooting at the same time. This should only be done by Fucheng. With such armament, I didn¡¯t expect that even a small Canghai City would have it!¡±
Lin Chen said calmly: "There are three hundred soul-killing bows in Canghai City. If they were gathered together in one place, even the ninth-grade Martial Lord wouldn't be able to withstand them with all their strength. Otherwise, why do you think Qi Sandao has never dared to attack from the front?" Canghai City?"
"Oh, these bumpkins are quite knowledgeable!"
Lang Gongyi exclaimed, and then his face was full of sarcasm: "But so what? Lin Chen, you are a thief, you dared to make me kneel down just now, now I am going to let you know, who is in charge of this entire Canghai City!" "
"OK!"
Lin Chen stood up directly after hearing this, his eyes showed a cold light, and he was murderous. He said in a cold voice: "I spared the lives of the three of you, but I didn't expect that you would dare to come back and kill me. What a change." I can¡¯t eat shit!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 655 You liar
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I'm so bad, what can you do?"
Lang Gongyi did not feel ashamed at all and said disdainfully: "As a man, you can bend and stretch. Don't think that this turtle shell can protect your safety. After a while, when the turtle shell breaks, all of you will die!"
Arrows glowing red kept hitting the soul power barrier held up by the water. Such movement should have been shocking, but when those arrows hit the soul power barrier, they seemed to be shot into the quagmire. Silent.
Deputy Captain Zhao¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said coldly: ¡°No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, you are quite capable!¡±
"You said before that your three major families have the final say in Canghai City?"
Lin Chen's eyes flashed with coldness, and he slowly clenched his right fist, saying: "Then I might as well tell you that from today on, I have the final say in Canghai City!"
"Pfft! You want to make me laugh to death, haha!"
Lang Gongyi and the other three people all burst out laughing when they heard this.
The black-armored soldiers in the restaurant hall couldn't help but smile in their eyes.
"It's no wonder that they couldn't help but laugh. In fact, Lin Chen, with his cultivation in the Body Tempering Realm, said such arrogant words, which had no deterrent effect at all. Instead, it only made people feel extremely ridiculous.
Deputy Captain Zhao also had a smile on his lips and said, "This boy may not be big on ability but his tone is not small."
Boom!
Lin Chen reached out and grabbed it, and in an instant, a giant hand appeared.
In the entire hall, and even on the street outside the restaurant, everyone suddenly felt a powerful and terrifying aura emerging.
"die!"
??Clenched hands.
In the hall, hundreds of black-armored soldiers and more than a hundred archers died instantly and were crushed to pieces.
Deputy Captain Zhao, who was in the Martial Master Realm, died at the hands of a big man without even making a sound.
The big hands dispersed.
Lang Gongyi and the three of them felt weak and fell to the ground, staring at the scene in front of them in stunned silence.
"Liar, you liar"
Zhao Qiuyu didn¡¯t have any strength in his body, he just looked at Lin Chen in horror and muttered to himself.
The promised body quenching state.
Why did you suddenly become so strong?
When the restaurant manager, who was hiding behind the counter, saw this scene, his eyes almost jumped out of his sockets.
Deputy Captain Zhao, one of the three lieutenants of Canghai City, a super master of the third level of the Martial Master Realm, was crushed to death by Lin Chen in the blink of an eye, together with a large number of soldiers!
Things are going to change!
The restaurant owner didn¡¯t dare to look anymore and hurriedly retracted his head. The weather was obviously hot, but he felt like he had fallen into an ice cave and was shivering.
"fraud?"
Lin Chen glanced at Zhao Qiuyu lightly and said, "Tell me, what did I lie to you about?"
"Dad! Dad!"
Zhao Qiuyu suddenly trembled, and a huge force rose up in his body. He hurriedly knelt in front of Lin Chen and cried loudly: "Dad, as long as you don't kill me, I will recognize you as my godfather from today on. I don't want to die." !¡±
"roll!"
Lin Chen kicked Zhao Qiuyu in the face and said angrily: "Spineless thing, why should a man be afraid of death? The more you fear death, the more I will kill you!"
With this kick, Zhao Qiuyu's entire face collapsed, his head retracted into his stomach, and he died immediately with a kick of his legs.
After killing Zhao Qiuyu, Lin Chen looked at Lang Gongyi and Han Bingfeng calmly.
The two of them lay dumbly on the ground, looking at Lin Chen, their whole bodies twitching uncontrollably, but they couldn't say a word to beg for mercy.
It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to say it, it¡¯s that the two of them were so frightened that they no longer had the strength to speak.
"Sir, let me do it."
Shui Boran stepped forward slowly, drew out his sword, and said, "Killing such a person will easily stain your hands."
Lin Chen nodded and took half a step back.
Shui Boran didn't hesitate at all, and slashed out with his sword. The heads of Lang Gongyi and Han Bingfeng were cut off by him, their eyes widened and they were lifeless.
Lin Chen glanced at the restaurant manager huddled behind the counter, and then said to Qin Zhongling and others: "Let's go."
"Um."
Qin Zhongling nodded quickly.
After something like this happened, she had long lost interest in eating.
I thought Deng Zhong¡¯s killing method was already very cruel, but I didn¡¯t expect Lin Chen¡¯sThe method of killing was even more cruel than Deng Zhong.
After leaving the restaurant, on the long street, more than a hundred black-armored soldiers holding spears were staring at them, but the hands holding the spears were trembling, and the fear in their eyes reached the extreme.
If they had not been well-trained, they would have been so frightened that they turned into birds and beasts and scattered.
"What, you guys want to fight with me?"
Lin Chen glanced lightly.
Wherever his eyes went, no soldier dared to meet his eyes.
A young general plucked up the courage and shouted: "The bold maniac actually dared to kill Deputy Captain Zhao and also killed hundreds of our soldiers. I have already sent someone to notify Lieutenant Lang. Otherwise, Lieutenant Lang will be here in a short while." We will come and arrest you, this madman!"
"It doesn't take a moment, he's already here."
Lin Chen looked at the end of the street and asked casually: "Have you ever thought about the consequences of what you said to me today if Lang Yuanqing can't catch me?"
The young general was stunned when he heard this, and suddenly took a few steps back, looking at Lin Chen's face with fear on his face.
Lin Chen's tone and expression were obviously very calm at this time, but he seemed to have seen a ghost, with the hairs on his body standing on end.
Deng Zhong and Shui Boran slowly drew their swords, their eyes full of fighting intent.
"Who wants to hurt my son!"
At the end of the street, a roar sounded.
The next moment, Lang Yuanqing was followed by two people, and three people came out of the air.
Lin Chen glanced at them. He also remembered those two people. They had been with Lang Yuanqing since they were at the dock. In his previous life, he did not stay in Canghai City for a long time. He only knew about the situation here that there were three major aristocratic families.
He thought to himself that the other two people should be the leaders of the Han family and the Zhao family.
"well."
Lin Chen couldn't help but sigh.
When I first arrived, I seemed to have offended the three major families in Canghai City to death.
"Killing their young master is an undying hatred."
Qin Zhongling asked doubtfully: "Why are you sighing? Those are just three martial arts masters. It's not like you can't beat them."
"I'm not afraid of them."
Lin Chen shook his head helplessly. His original intention was to take Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou on a trip to China. If possible, he would try not to cause conflicts with the locals. He also didn't want Qin Zhongling to follow him and be in a state of fighting every day. .
While talking, Lang Yuanqing and the others had landed on the long street in front of the restaurant.
Feeling the strong smell of blood in the air, and through the door of the restaurant, you can see the minced meat on the ground inside.
The expressions of Lang Yuanqing and the others changed drastically in an instant.
"Lin, Mr. Lin."
Lang Yuanqing's face was gloomy, his eyes were fixed on Lin Chen, and he said in a cold voice: "What is going on? Where is my son Lang Gongyi?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 656 He is the Martial Saint
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lang Yuanqing and the other three looked at Lin Chen with murderous intent.
The aura of the Martial Master Realm surged unbridled throughout the entire street.
On the long street, passers-by were almost scared out of their wits by the surging soul power. They hurriedly found a place to hide, or hid in shops on the roadside, or ran as far as they could.
But there were still brave warriors who stayed, holding their breath and carefully observing the scenes on the street through the windows or door cracks.
"Your son is inside."
Lin Chen pointed towards the door of the restaurant behind him and said: "The three of them are lucky, at least one body was left intact."
Boom!
Lin Chen¡¯s words were like a thunderbolt from the blue, exploding directly in the minds of Lang Yuanqing and the others.
"No, it's impossible."
Lang Yuanqing swayed and almost fell to the ground, muttering to himself: "How could my son die here? He has a seventh-grade martial spirit, and I have high hopes for him, but he has not yet become a martial saint!"
The other two people suddenly had earth-shattering murderous aura all over their bodies.
The situation changes, as if the heaven and earth are moved by it.
Lang Yuanqing took a deep breath, his eyes were filled with chills, and he said coldly: "Did you kill him?"
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded.
Lang Yuanqing¡¯s face changed slightly and he roared angrily: ¡°You beast, you are new here and you dare to kill my son, tell me! Did Lin Chengwen ask you to do this?¡±
The first thought that came to his mind was that Lin Chengwen was going to stir up trouble.
In Lang Yuanqing¡¯s view, although Lin Chen was highly respected by Lin Chengwen, Lin Chen himself was not worth mentioning at all.
At first, he thought that Lin Chen was from a certain powerful force, so Lin Chengwen was so polite to Lin Chen. However, after noticing Lin Chen's cultivation and thinking about it carefully, he thought it was impossible.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the body-tempering realm cultivation level, it is absolutely impossible to come from a big force.
For those young disciples of really big forces, the Body Tempering Realm is just a realm to lay the foundation for, and they can usually get through it quickly. How could they be so big and still in the Body Tempering Realm?
"What does this have to do with Lin Chengwen?"
Lin Chen frowned and said: "I didn't want to cause more trouble. Who told the three of them to come to trouble me? I already let them go once, but they came in again with Deputy Captain Zhao. He wants to kill us all, if I don¡¯t fight back, wouldn¡¯t I be a fool?¡±
"So, you just killed them all?"
A man behind Lang Yuanqing looked at Lin Chen with a murderous look on his face.
"Hundreds of soul-killing bows have been fired. If it were you, would you stand there and wait to die?"
Lin Chen asked back: "Who is your Excellency?"
"I am Han Bingfeng's father, Han Feng."
Han Feng's eyes were about to burst and he shouted angrily: "It's your blessing that a pariah like you can be killed by my son. I didn't expect you to be so bold. Not only did you kill our descendants, but you also dared to If you want to kill a court official like Deputy Captain Zhao, no matter who is here today, they can¡¯t even think of saving you!¡±
"Suffer death!"
Han Feng took the lead, drew his sword and rushed straight towards Lin Chen.
The water was about to move, but Deng Zhong held him down. He held a long sword in his hand and faced Han Feng directly. He stabbed out with the sword, like lightning, and smashed the sword in Han Feng's hand with one sword.
Snapped!
The clear voice was harsh. Han Feng seemed to have been cast a restraining spell. His figure suddenly froze. He looked at the cracked sword in his hand in disbelief. In an instant, along the cracks, the entire sword fell directly from him. The hand broke into countless pieces of iron, which fell to the ground with a crash.
"What!"
Lang Yuanqing was shocked, looked at Deng Zhong in disbelief, and shouted: "Who are you? If you have the guts, just state your name, don't be a nameless tortoise!"
"Deng Zhong."
Deng Zhong held the long sword in his hand, his eyes indifferent.
Lang Yuanqing and the other three looked at each other with piercing eyes, searching frantically for Deng Zhong's name in their minds.
But no matter how hard they racked their brains, they couldn't figure out where such a terrifying opponent appeared from.
The person who felt the strongest feeling was Han Feng. He knew his sword best, which was a low-grade Taoist weapon.
The Taoist weapon is indestructible and can split mountains and rocks with ease.
But now, it¡¯s so broken!
Even Han Feng didn't feel how his sword was broken at all, as if his low-grade Taoist war sword was tofu.
"Why, do you still want to attack my master?"
Deng Zhong¡¯s cold gaze swept across Lang Yuanqing and the other three, then turned to face Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sir, do you want to kill?¡±
Lang Yuanqing felt a chill in his heart.
There was no soul power fluctuation on the surface of Deng Zhong's body, but it was this feeling of returning to nature that frightened Lang Yuanqing.
The low-grade Taoist weapon in the hands of Han Feng, who was at the fourth level of the Martial Master Realm, could be shattered by Deng Zhong's sword.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If that sword were to stab one of your own, what would it be like?
"Leave them alive."
Lin Chen said calmly: "Lang Yuanqing, I don't know if you sent your son and the others to come to trouble me, or if they came on their own, but no matter what, it's Lin Chengwen's time to employ people, and I can keep you here today." I will give you one life to collect your son¡¯s body and bury it, and you are welcome to come to me for revenge at any time in the future.¡±
"You fart!"
Han Feng roared angrily: "Sparing our lives? Today, even if I risk my life, I still have to fight you, you thief!"
After saying that, Han Feng took out a sword and started to move forward.
"etc!"
Lang Yuanqing's eyes turned cold, he pressed Han Feng's shoulders and said in a deep voice: "Lin Chen, I will write down today's revenge. After I bury my son, I will come to you personally to settle the score!"
Han Feng and the other man were both stunned when they heard this.
Han Feng's eyes were even more filled with anger. He pushed Lang Yuanqing away and roared: "Are you crazy? My son, your son, and Zhao Qing's son all died here today. If you don't fight with them, , how can we gain a foothold in Canghai City in the future?"
"Yes, Lang Yuanqing, you are greedy for life and afraid of death, we are not the same as you!"
Zhao Qing also shouted angrily, waved his hand and took out a spear, intending to come up with Han Feng to fight Lin Chen and others.
Lang Yuanqing's face darkened and his lips moved slightly, transmitting the sound into the secret.
Han Feng and Zhao Qing's expressions suddenly changed, and they suddenly looked at Deng Zhong in disbelief.
After a few breaths, the two of them put away their weapons without saying a word.
Lang Yuanqing¡¯s voice transmission only said four words: ¡°He is the Martial Saint.¡±
These four words are enough.
"Afraid?"
Lin Chen¡¯s face was full of surprise.
The bodies of Han Feng and Zhao Qing trembled visibly to the naked eye, and anger almost burst out from their eyes.
"Lin Chen, don't be arrogant."
Han Feng gritted his teeth and said: "Those who rely on human power, if it weren't for Deng Zhong, you would definitely be walking around with nothing to eat today!"
"Can you say that again?"
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes showed anger and he clenched his sword tightly.
Han Feng turned pale and stopped talking.
"Kneel down."
Deng Zhong stared at Han Feng coldly and said: "Kneel down to my family and apologize." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 657: Bow
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Plop!
"sorry."
Han Feng knelt on his knees and apologized to Lin Chen reluctantly.
Lin Chen smiled faintly, waved his hand, and led Qin Zhongling and his party gradually away.
Wow!
As soon as Lin Chen left, there were continuous discussions in the buildings on both sides of the street.
The three major families are deeply rooted in Canghai City.
Even the city lords sent by the above were ignored by the three major families time and time again, and they were so suppressed that they could not hold their heads up.
But now, they actually saw the three major aristocratic families bowing to a young man!
He even knelt down and apologized.
¡°And it was after Lin Chen¡¯s men killed the young masters of three major families.
The hatred of killing a son is irreconcilable.
What kind of person is needed to make the three major aristocratic families ignore the hatred of killing their children and choose to bow their heads?
This news, like a gust of sea breeze, spread throughout Canghai City in an instant.
Inside the restaurant.
Looking at the ground covered with pieces of meat and the corpses of Lang Gongyi and the three others.
Han Feng¡¯s eyes were red. He suppressed the grief in his heart and said fiercely: ¡°Brother Lang, what you just said in the message is true?¡±
"Um."
Lang Yuanqing nodded heavily, looking at the tragic death of his eldest son, not wanting to say a word.
Zhao Qing took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said: "Martial Saint, it's Martial Saint again. Our three major families can't leave Canghai City because they don't have Martial Saints. Today, a Martial Saint bullied us like this, but we still can only swallow our anger." , in my opinion, it is better for the three of us to spend all our wealth and go to the city of Daxia Mansion to find a martial saint to uphold justice for us. Even if we cannot kill Deng Zhong, we must kill Lin Chen. Only in this way can we get rid of the worries in our hearts. hatred."
"right!"
Han Feng nodded and said: "Deng Zhong, I have never heard of this name. He must be a new Martial Saint. If we randomly find a first-class veteran Martial Saint, we can definitely crush him easily."
The two put away their grief and anger, and their eyes were filled with murderous intent.
"I don't want to pour cold water on it."
Lang Yuanqing said calmly: "But do you think that with the wealth of the three of us, a martial saint can be worthy of it?"
The two of them were stunned.
They really haven¡¯t thought about this issue.
Han Feng frowned and said: "Brother Lang, you are the only one among the three of us who has had contact with the Lord of the Palace. Is it very expensive to ask the Martial Saint to take action?"
"It's very high. It's too high for us to bear."
Lang Yuanqing shook his head and said: "Martial Saints are very precious about their lives. If there is no absolute benefit, they will not be able to fight others desperately. First, they are afraid of causing karma, but they are afraid of being defeated and killed. Their hard training will turn into clouds, and Do you know how quickly Martial Saints make money? Not mentioning any industry, if a first-grade Martial Saint is short of money, he goes to kill a demon of ninth-grade Martial Master Realm. The corpse of that demon alone can be exchanged for ten Canghai City , Our wealth seems to be a lot in Canghai City, but it is like a joke in front of Martial Saint."
The expressions of Han Feng and Zhao Qing changed drastically.
Lang Yuanqing¡¯s words made them wake up from a dream. All along, they thought that as long as they had money, they could do anything.
But now that they think about it, they realize how ridiculous their idea is.
"Could it be that, with such a bloody feud, we just let it go?"
Han Feng looked at his beloved son¡¯s headless body and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but moisten.
Lang Yuanqing said coldly: "I have already thought about it. This grudge must not be let go just like this! Let's ask Qi Sandao to cooperate and let Qi Sandao help!"
"Are you crazy?"
Han Feng said in disbelief: "Qi Sandao is only at the seventh level of the Martial Master Realm. Let alone whether he is willing to help, even if he is willing, how can he be Deng Zhong's opponent? That is a Martial Saint!"
¡°Not only am I not crazy, I am also sane.¡±
Lang Yuanqing took a deep breath and said: "Qi Sandao is not good, but the master of Qi Sandao is the famous Sanjue Martial Saint. If he can take action, it will be easy to deal with a mere Deng Zhong!"
Lang Yuanqing¡¯s words made Han Feng and Zhao Qing¡¯s eyes light up.
After feeling excited, Han Feng couldn't help but ask: "Where is Qi Sandao? Is he willing to cooperate with us?"
"Huh, of course I do."
Lang Yuanqing looked around and whispered: "The reason why Qi Sandao came to the sea near Canghai City was because he wanted to get something in Canghai City, but he was afraid of the Soul-Destroying Bow., so we have never dared to go into the city. As long as we cooperate with him inside and outside and help him get that thing, he will definitely agree to our conditions. "
"good!"
Han Feng took a deep breath, his heart was beating fast, and he immediately clapped his hands and said: "It's a deal, as long as I can kill Lin Chen to avenge my son, then I will do anything!"
Zhao Qing also nodded repeatedly.
As for what Qi Sandao wanted to get when he entered the city, or even what consequences would occur after entering the city, they didn't care at all.
As long as they can avenge themselves, the tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of ordinary untouchables who die have nothing to do with them.
A few streets away.
Lin Chen had a look of surprise in his eyes, and murmured: "The Three Ultimate Martial Saints are actually the masters of Qi Sandao? So that means the last volume of the Three Ultimate Magic Skills is in Canghai City?"
The Sanjue Martial Saint was a well-known strong man in Daxia Mansion in his previous life.
He was originally a veteran first-level Martial Saint, but he had been unable to break through for many years because the three magic skills he practiced were not perfect. Later, I don¡¯t know where he got the last volume of the three magic skills. His cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and he finally reached the level of The extremely high realm of the Martial Saint Realm.
Lin Chen originally only wanted to spend two days in Canghai City, so he took Qin Zhongling and others to Daxia Mansion to see Chen Jiye.
And now, knowing the whereabouts of the Three Jue Martial Saints, he naturally cannot miss them.
¡°After all, in my previous life, I had been in danger many times under the Three Jue Martial Saints. Even the left arm of the ancient sword was cut off by the Three Jue Martial Saints.
"what are you saying?"
Qin Zhongling held Lin Chen's hand and asked vaguely while chewing snacks.
Lin Chen shook his head, smiled, and said, "It's nothing, I just thought of something fun."
If he can find the three magical arts one step ahead of the three martial arts saints, then he will have to tease the three martial arts saints.
However, the last scroll of the Three Absolute Magic Techniques is just a picture scroll. On the surface, there is nothing abnormal. Even with Lin Chen's current cultivation level, trying to find the Three Absolute Magic Arts in Canghai City would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. He thought Can't find it.
As for the murderous intention of Lang Yuanqing and the others towards him, Lin Chen was not surprised at all. After all, he had killed all his sons. This reaction of Lang Yuanqing and the others was normal.
After playing outside for a long time, when night fell, Lin Chengwen sent Liu Kun to invite Lin Chen and his party to the city lord's mansion to eat and rest.
Lin Chen naturally did not refuse, but he still asked Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou what they thought. The two women naturally had no objections and would stay wherever they wanted to stay at night.
So the group of people followed Liu Kun to the city lord's mansion. Lin Chengwen was very busy hosting a banquet and arranging accommodation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 658: Blood-clothed Fierce Ghost
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After dinner.
Lin Chengwen looked tired, rubbed his forehead, and said with a wry smile: "The situation in Canghai City is more complicated than I thought. During the meeting today, Lang Yuanqing and the other three ignored my order and left the office directly. Alas, no wonder they were there in the first place No one from the Palace Master wants to come to Canghai City."
"Step by step, with your ability, it will not be difficult to clean up these three aristocratic families."
Lin Chen stood up slowly, looked at a part of the garden, and asked doubtfully: "Did that rockery exist before, or did you decorate it today?"
"That is¡¡"
Lin Chengwen also stood up, with doubts in his eyes, and said: "That rockery was there before. I heard from my servants that no one usually goes to that place. They all think it is very gloomy. I am planning to have people come tomorrow." Move the rockery away."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????
Lin Chengwen's words successfully attracted the attention of Qin Zhongling's three daughters and Lin Chengwen's daughter.
Young girls are always afraid of such ghosts and gods, but they are also very curious.
"Of course it's sinister."
Lin Chen said with a smile: "If it weren't for the fact that there are highly skilled warriors with strong blood energy in this courtyard, I'm afraid the ghosts in the rockery would have come out to harm people."
Hiss!
In the hall, several women suddenly turned pale with fright when they heard this.
Lin Chengwen¡¯s daughter Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed: ¡°Lin, Mr. Lin, are the evil ghosts you mentioned true?¡±
"certainly."
Lin Chen nodded.
Lin Chengwen was stunned for a moment, and then said to his servant: "Go and ask Liu Kun to come over."
"grown ups."
Liu Kun strode into the hall and asked doubtfully: "I wonder why you called me?"
Lin Chengwen took the lead and strode to the rockery.
Lin Chen also followed Qin Zhongling and others. Sure enough, when he came to the rockery, he could clearly feel that the air seemed to have become a little colder, and the bamboo forest near the rockery always gave people a ghostly feeling. a feeling of.
Although Qin Zhongling and his daughters have profound cultivation, their courage sometimes does not increase with their cultivation. At this time, they were all hiding behind Lin Chen, looking at the rockery carefully.
"drink!"
Liu Kun shouted loudly, grabbed a corner of the rockery, and the soul power in his body surged, sweeping the entire rockery in an instant.
Boom!
The rockery weighing more than 10 million kilograms was uprooted by Liu Kun. Under the rockery, a dark and gloomy ancient well was exuding bursts of cold air.
"Hee hee hee."
A strange Jie Jie smile came out of the well.
"ah!"
Lin Yue was so frightened that she screamed, jumped up, and jumped directly towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen subconsciously reached out and held her in his arms.
"very scary!"
Lin Yue huddled in Lin Chen¡¯s arms, shivering.
Qin Zhongling stared, and the fear in his heart instantly disappeared without a trace.
Lin Chen quickly put Lin Yue down and comforted him: "It's okay, it's just a ghost, it doesn't bite."
"II'm sorry, Mr. Lin."
Lin Yue's face turned red and she quickly took a few steps back, keeping a distance from Lin Chen.
Qin Zhongling pursed his lips, but when he saw that Lin Yue had retreated, he didn't say anything more. He just looked at the ancient well with some fear and said, "Is that the kind of laughter in this ancient well?"
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded and patted Qin Zhongling's shoulder to express comfort.
"How dare you appear in the city lord's mansion!"
Liu Kun's face was full of anger, he shouted loudly, grabbed his big hand, and grabbed a fierce ghost in blood clothes directly from the ancient well.
"Ouch!"
The bloody-stained face of the blood-clothed ghost was full of fear. Liu Kun was holding his neck, almost frightened out of his mind.
Lin Chengwen said: "Don't kill her yet, let me ask a few questions."
"yes."
Liu Kun pushed the bloody ghost towards Lin Chengwen.
The blood-clothed fierce ghost's whole body was erratic, and he said in a trembling voice: "City Lord, spare your life, slave, I have absolutely no intention of scaring you!"
"Who were you when you were alive?"
Lin Chengwen frowned slightly and asked.
The blood-clothed fierce ghost bit his lower lip and spoke softly.
After hearing what she said, everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly became exciting.
It turns out that this bloodYi Ligui was none other than the former lord of Canghai City, the daughter of Lord Liu.
City Lord Liu¡¯s family was killed, and almost all of them were left alive.
Only if she is lucky and hides in the ancient well under the rockery, can she survive.
"Who killed City Lord Liu?"
Lin Chengwen¡¯s eyes lit up and he directly grasped the finish line.
The blood-clothed ghost shed bloody tears and said: "So Lang Yuanqing brought a group of people, including assassins under Qi Sandao. They killed my father and mother because my father discovered that he secretly colluded with Qi Sandao to secretly sell goods. Ordnance, and even selling beautiful women to entertain Qi Sandao¡¯s men.¡±
"Beast!"
Liu Kun's eyes showed murderous intent and said: "These beasts, I know that there are three hundred soul-killing bows on the city wall. How could Qi Sandao enter Canghai City?"
Lin Chengwen's eyes were also full of sternness, and he said: "Don't tell anyone what happened today. When the senior people from the night watch department arrive tomorrow, we will report what happened today to them, lest Lang Yuanqing and others counterattack before death and harm me." Waiting for life.¡±
"yes!"
Liu Kun and other confidants quickly nodded.
At this time, Lin Chengwen¡¯s people were all in the city lord¡¯s mansion, and he was not worried about the news leaking.
"Thank you City Lord Lin for upholding justice for my father!"
The blood-clothed fierce ghost knelt on the ground and burst into tears.
Qin Zhongling opened his mouth, wanting to say a few words of comfort.
It was only today that she realized that ghosts were not as scary as she thought.
"My lord, what should we do with her?"
Liu Kun glanced at the blood-clothed ghost, hesitated to speak, and reminded: "This kind of ghost can maintain its sanity now, but if it goes on for a long time, it will lose its sanity. Like the wild ghosts outside the city, it will kill everyone on sight. If it doesn't If we get rid of it, it will inevitably be a disaster in the future.¡±
Lin Chengwen hesitated.
Publicly or privately, he didn¡¯t want to deal with this bloody ghost now. After hesitating for a moment, he looked at Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Lin, what do you think?"
"Simple."
Lin Chen said: "When I meet the people from the Night Watch tomorrow, I will call him out directly as evidence. I won't tolerate Lang Yuanqing and the others' quibbles. After that, I will use the Rebirth Mantra to save her and reincarnate her."
"Sir, do I still have a chance to be reincarnated?"
The blood-clothed ghost looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "Turn your face away, I'm disgusted by the sight."
"oh."
The blood-clothed ghost lowered his head in grievance.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but then after receiving Lin Chen¡¯s affirmative reply, the blood-clothed ghost¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with brilliance. He looked at Lin Chen and said: "Sir, you are a good person. This little girl has nothing to repay, only"
"Okay, you don't have to say anything, I don't ask for anything in return."
Lin Chen quickly shook his head and refused. Does this female ghost, whose face looks like noodles dipped in ketchup, still want to commit herself to him?
Lin Chen has never imagined that kind of scene in a million years of his life.
The blood-clothed ghost was startled, and he quickly took out a treasure box and said cautiously: "Sir, this is the only thing this little girl has. Don't you like it?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 659: Three Ultimate Martial Saints
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen looked at the three magical skills in the treasure box, and his expression became very exciting.
In the afternoon, he was still thinking about where to go to find the three magic arts, but he didn't expect that a fierce ghost would take the initiative to send them to him.
Put away the three magic skills and return to the hall.
Lin Chen asked as soon as he entered the door: "City Lord Lin, you said that an expert from the Night Patrol Department will come tomorrow. Do you know his name?"
"My name is Chen Jiwen."
Lin Chengwen said quickly: "I heard that this man is the younger brother of the new night watchman of the Night Watch Division. He has a cultivation level of the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm. If he comes, he will definitely be able to deal with Qi Sandao's group of pirates."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded.
He has also met Chen Jiwen, and his impression is that he is a person who doesn't like to talk.
Late at night, Lin Chen returned to the room and directly picked up the scroll of the three magic arts and started reading it.
Although these three magical skills are only the last volume, Lin Chen can complete the missing skills at a glance and even take the next step in these three magical skills in an instant.
The three magical arts are far from exquisite. Lin Chen understood them after just reading them once, and casually threw the scroll on the table aside.
He sat cross-legged, his consciousness slowly seeping out of the room, passing through the City Lord's Mansion, and covering the entire Canghai City.
Canghai City, North Gate.
"See Captain!"
The soldiers guarding the city gathered together, knelt down on one knee towards Lang Yuanqing, raised their hands and shouted.
Lang Yuanqing nodded and said calmly: "I got news that the demons from Nanshan are going to harass the South City Gate tonight. You all go to the South City Gate to garrison and leave this place to my personal guards."
"yes!"
Without hesitation, the young city guard immediately ordered his troops and headed towards the south gate.
No one among them would doubt Lang Yuanqing's words, not only because Lang Yuanqing was their boss, but also because Canghai City was Lang Yuanqing's foundation, and Lang Yuanqing had no reason to destroy it.
Lang Yuanqing's soldiers climbed onto the city wall and took over the city defense.
Standing on the city tower, Han Feng looked at the mountains and forests in the distance and said in a deep voice: "If you transfer these people away, if the higher-ups are interested in investigating in the future, they will find some clues."
"What are you afraid of?"
Lang Yuanqing's eyes were calm and calm, and he said: "These people have all seen Qi Sandao's portrait. If they see Qi Sandao entering the city, I'm afraid it will cause riots."
Han Feng nodded and stopped talking.
The North City Gate was silent. After about a stick of incense, the mountains and forests in the distance were filled with people.
"Brother Lang, long time no see."
A tall man wearing gray armor strode forward.
Lang Yuanqing smiled and hurriedly raised his hands and said: "Brother Qi really kept his promise. Tonight is the night we agreed. Come, close the city gate formation and welcome Brother Qi into the city."
The soldiers guarding the city did not hesitate and immediately closed the city gate formation.
Although Canghai City is just a small border town, it has a population of one million and its strategic position is very important. The city here is equipped with a city-level formation. When the formation is activated, it can resist the attack of the Martial Saint.
"Ha ha!"
Qi Sandao laughed loudly, turned around suddenly, clasped his hands in fists: "Welcome Master!"
"Welcome to the Three Ultimate Martial Saints!"
Behind Qi Sandao, hundreds of pirate masters knelt down on one knee at the same time.
In the darkness, a thin figure walked out slowly.
That figure was like a ghost at night, walking silently and leaving no trace on the ground. At one glance, he was still in the distant mountains and forests, but at the next glance, he had already appeared in front of the city gate.
Three unique martial saints!
On the city wall, the faces of Lang Yuanqing and Han Feng changed drastically, and they were surprised and happy.
What was surprising was that Qi Sandao actually invited the Three Jue Martial Saints here. What I was happy about was that with the Three Jue Martial Saints here, Lin Chen would definitely die tonight!
Boom!
The formation was closed, the tall city gate was opened, and the Sanjue Martial Saint walked in the front. He took one step forward and appeared on the city tower.
Standing on the city tower, the eyes of Sanjue Martial Saint shot out golden light.
The golden light almost penetrated the entire night sky of Canghai City. In an instant, the golden light in his eyes condensed into one spot.
The golden light dissipated, and a smile appeared in the eyes of the Sanjue Martial Saint, saying: "Sure enough, that thing is in Canghai City. Yes, you have made great achievements. I will help you kill that Martial Saint named Deng Zhong. ."
"Very good!"
Lang Yuanqing¡¯s face was full of joy and he quickly saidSaid: "If you take action, Deng Zhong and Lin Chen will definitely die without a burial place!"
Qi Sandao also had surprise in his eyes and asked, "Master, is the thing you are looking for really in Canghai City?"
"Um."
The Three Jue Martial Saints nodded and said: "Okay, I've been delayed for too long, so as not to be noticed by the Martial Saints of Daxia Mansion, let's go."
Before he finished speaking, the figure of the Three Ultimate Martial Saints had disappeared from the tower.
Lang Yuanqing was stunned and asked quickly: "Brother Qi, where did Senior Sanjue go?"
In his eyes, the disappearance of the Three Ultimate Martial Saints was silent and there was no trace at all.
Qi Sandao patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "Of course I'm looking for something. Master is going to do his business. Come on, take me to see who the new city lord of Canghai City is this time. I I'll help you kill him."
"good!"
Lang Yuanqing nodded quickly, ordered three hundred soldiers, and headed straight for the city lord's palace with Han Feng.
City Lord¡¯s Mansion.
Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the scroll on the table, with a look of surprise in his eyes: "I didn't expect that the Three Ultimate Martial Saints could actually feel the position of this scroll."
He could clearly see that there seemed to be a vague connection between this scroll and the Three Ultimate Martial Saints.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A low bell rang over the city lord's mansion.
"who?!"
In the courtyard, Liu Kun's violent shouts could be heard.
Lin Chen pushed open the door and strode into the courtyard, only to see a thin old man standing in the courtyard with his hands behind his back and a pair of cloudy eyes.
"Old man, do you know where this place is?"
Liu Kun's face was full of anger and he said: "This is the city lord's palace, not a place where you can just wander in, leave quickly!"
At this time, everyone else in the city lord¡¯s mansion also rushed out.
As soon as Lin Chengwen saw the scene in the courtyard, he frowned and said, "What's going on?"
Liu Kun told what happened just now.
Lin Chengwen looked at the thin old man with confusion on his face, and asked doubtfully: "This old gentleman, I don't know why you visited the place late at night?"
"Huh? Yes, those who are city lords can talk better than those who are soldiers."
The Sanjue Martial Saint smiled lightly and said, "I'm looking for the person behind you."
His eyes skipped over Lin Chengwen and others and rested on Lin Chen.
To be precise, it was on the scroll in Lin Chen¡¯s hand.
Lin Chen raised the scroll in his hand and asked, "Are you here for this?"
"certainly."
The Sanjue Martial Saint was pleasantly surprised and in a good mood. He stretched out his hand to grab it and said: "I didn't expect that the thing I have been looking for for more than two hundred years would be in the hands of a little guy like you, who is in the Body Tempering Realm. Please hand it over."
In his hand, an invisible soul power surged toward Lin Chen.
At this time, Lang Yuanqing and others also broke into the city lord's mansion. When they saw this scene at a glance, surprise appeared on their faces. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 660: Another Martial Saint
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Brother Lang, Lin Chen is dead!"
Han Feng grabbed Lang Yuanqing's hand excitedly, his face full of excitement.
Lang Yuanqing nodded heavily, and Zhao Qing, who had just rushed into the courtyard, also smiled at this time.
Boom!
At this moment, a burst of soul power suddenly surged in, directly shattering the soul power of the Three Ultimate Martial Saints.
The Sanjue Martial Saint¡¯s eyes flashed, and he shouted: ¡°Who is it?¡±
Whoops!
Deng Zhong's figure appeared in front of Lin Chen, he quickly drew his sword, pointed the sword light at the Three Ultimate Martial Saint, and said coldly: "What do you want to do to my master?"
"Martial Saint."
The Sanjue Martial Saint narrowed his eyes and sneered: "It seems that you are Deng Zhong."
Deng Zhong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and there was doubt in his eyes.
How does this old man know his name?
"it's him!"
Lang Yuanqing hurriedly said: "Senior Sanjue, this person is the Martial Saint Deng Zhong I mentioned. As long as you kill this bastard, Lin Chen will be able to capture him!"
At this time, Lin Chengwen and others suddenly understood that Lang Yuanqing was here for Lin Chen.
Lin Chengwen was furious and roared: "Lang Yuanqing, what do you want to do? Have you forgotten your identity?"
He was new here and didn¡¯t inquire about the source of the news at all.
With the news blocked by the three major aristocratic families, Lin Chengwen had no idea what happened in the restaurant during the day.
"snort."
Lang Yuanqing said coldly: "Lin Chengwen, tonight is not only Lin Chen's death day, but also your death day. Don't blame us. If you want to blame us, blame you for not coming to Canghai City!"
"Brother Lang, don't be anxious."
Qi Sandao walked out of the shadows with a smile on his face: "I have blocked the city lord's palace with my formation. No one is allowed to enter or exit. Tonight, none of them can get out alive."
"Thank you, Brother Qi!"
Lang Yuanqing felt relieved and quickly thanked him.
Brother Qi?
Lin Chengwen looked shocked and said in disbelief: "Are you Qi Sandao?"
"uh-huh."
Qi Sandao smiled and said: "It seems that the Lord of the City has a deep grudge against Qi. When I first came to Canghai City today, I already knew Qi's name."
"Beast!"
Lin Chengwen gritted his teeth and said, "You are indeed in cahoots with each other, you damn thing."
"Didn't City Lord Liu's daughter already say that?"
Lin Chen was not surprised at all. All of this was under his control. He just said lightly: "Three Jue Martial Saints, do you really want the last volume of the Three Jue Magic Skills in my hand?"
Oops!
The eyes of the Sanjue Martial Saint suddenly focused on Lin Chen, with a trace of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Who are you?"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even her apprentice Qi Sandao didn¡¯t talk about the search for the Three Ultimate Magic Skills.
How could this young man in front of me know?
"I'm Lin Chen."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "Don't worry, I won't covet your three magic skills. In my eyes, this kind of thing is no different from tattered garbage. If you want it, just defeat my brothers and come to me to get it." Bar."
Deng Zhong swung his sword with murderous intent.
"Subordinates?"
The expressions of Sanjue Martial Saint and Qi Sandao changed slightly.
Qi Sandao kicked Lang Yuanqing in the stomach and cursed: "You bastard, why didn't you say that Deng Zhong was Lin Chen's subordinate? Didn't you say that Lin Chen was a waste in the Body Tempering Realm and had no background? ?¡±
"I, I didn't think too much about it."
Lang Yuanqing was kicked so hard that he almost died of pain, but he still managed to stand up holding his stomach and said hurriedly: "Even if Deng Zhong is Lin Chen's subordinate, he is definitely not as powerful as Sanjue senior. As long as we kill them all tonight, then Isn¡¯t everything going to be fine?¡±
"You think it's a simple role to have the personal protection of a Martial Saint?"
Qi Sandao's face was full of anger, and he was too lazy to take care of Lang Yuanqing at this time, but stared closely at the Three Jue Martial Saints.
"As long as the Sanjue Martial Saint says to leave, he will never stay even half a step.
¡°Don¡¯t say that Lin Chen is in the Body Tempering Realm, even if Lin Chen is just a mortal who is not proficient in martial arts, he would not dare to attack Lin Chen at this time.
"I have the personal protection of the Martial Saint, and my surname is Lin."
Three unique martial artsThere was a look of surprise in Sheng's eyes, and he said, "Are you from the Lin clan?"
As soon as these four words came out, the expressions of everyone in the courtyard changed drastically.
Lang Yuanqing exclaimed in disbelief: "How is it possible! The Lin family is so high and mighty, how could it be possible for such a waste of the Body Tempering Realm to come out."
Beside him, Han Feng and Zhao Qing broke out in cold sweat.
If it hadn't been for the reminder from the Three Jue Martial Saints, they would not have thought of Lin Chen as a member of the Lin family. After all, with their power, they were only a powerful force in Canghai City at most, and they would not have dared to think about the super power of the Lin family in their minds. Big force.
"I'm not."
Under everyone¡¯s nervous gazes, Lin Chen shook his head lightly.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou both had doubts in their eyes. After all, according to what Qin Heng said, Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou were of the serious lineage of the Lin family. Why would Lin Chen deny it now?
"Whether you are right or not, I will give you two choices today."
The Sanjue Martial Saint's eyes showed a fierce look, and he said: "First, you offer the Three Jue Magical Arts with both hands. Secondly, I kill all of you and take away the Three Jue Magical Arts with my own hands."
"Old man."
Deng Zhong grinned and said: "There is a third option. I will kill you and hang your head on the city gate."
"Just you?"
The eyes of the Sanjue Martial Saint showed disdain, and he sneered: "You have only been in the Martial Saint Realm for less than a year, right? I was already a first-level Martial Saint Realm two hundred years ago, how can you fight with me?"
There is also a huge gap between Martial Saint and Martial Saint.
For a newly promoted Martial Saint like Deng Zhong, the Three Ultimate Martial Saints simply do not take him into consideration.
Hearing the words of Sanjue Martial Saint, Lang Yuanqing and others were completely relieved.
"Then add me."
Li Chunfa walked slowly to Deng Zhong's side with a smile on his face.
"you?"
The eyebrows of Sanjue Martial Saint frowned slightly.
Lang Yuanqing sneered: "Who do you think you are? I can kill you with just one finger without Senior Sanjue taking action. Do you think you are a Martial Saint? How dare you be so arrogant!"
Boom!
Lang Yuanqing has not yet finished speaking.
A vast and majestic soul power suddenly surged out of Li Chunfa's body.
That kind of power completely surpasses the life level of the Martial Master Realm.
In the courtyard, whether it was Lang Yuanqing or Qi Sandao, all the masters below the Martial Saint could not help but have the urge to kneel down and worship.
"Deputy City Lord Lang, I heard that you want to challenge me to a duel?"
Li Chunfa had a playful smile on his face and stood with his hands behind his back.
Martial Saint!
It¡¯s the Martial Saint again!
Lang Yuanqing was trembling all over, his heart was lost, and he was no longer able to resist Wu Sheng's pressure. His legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground.
Having a Martial Saint personally protecting you is already a huge advantage.
But no one would have thought that Lin Chen, a mere warrior in the Body Tempering Realm, would be protected by two great martial saints! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 661 Flame and Frost
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lang Yuanqing was almost crying at this time.
This Li Chunfa followed Lin Chen, always silent and without a sense of presence. In Lang Yuanqing's impression, such people were all soft persimmons and easy to bully.
He just wanted to pick a soft persimmon and pinch it, hoping to leave more of an impression in front of the Three Jue Martial Saints. This would definitely attract the attention of the Three Jue Martial Saints, and he might be accepted as a disciple.
It is Lang Yuanqing¡¯s lifelong dream to become a disciple of Wu Sheng.
Even if the Sanjue Martial Saint did not teach him any skills or guide him in his practice, as long as he had the title of Sanjue Martial Saint, the Lang family could leave Canghai City and climb up a level.
But he didn¡¯t expect that the weak persimmon he picked at random would turn out to be Wu Sheng!
"Why don't you speak?"
Li Chunfa raised the corners of his mouth slightly, with a smile all over his face.
Lang Yuanqing opened his mouth, but the majestic pressure like a mountain on Li Chunfa kept pressing on his body and on his heart. He exhausted all his strength and couldn't even say a word.
"You two, come together."
The Sanjue Martial Saint¡¯s face was dull. Even when facing the two Martial Saints, Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, he didn¡¯t care.
He could tell at a glance that Li Chunfa, like Deng Zhong, had just broken through to the Martial Saint level.
Even though both of them are at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm like him, their perception is like a chasm in the sky.
A cold light flashed in Deng Zhong's eyes, and purple thunder light emitted from the long sword in his hand. Without hesitation, he immediately rushed towards the Three Jue Martial Saints.
Li Chunfa knew that Deng Zhong alone was no match for the Three Ultimate Martial Saints, so he immediately drew his sword and followed Deng Zhong away.
Both of them are ruthless and talkative types. At this time, they suddenly took action and attacked from two directions at the same time. The three martial arts saints were instantly in a panic.
But it was only for a moment. After a few moves, the Sanjue Martial Saint immediately became more than capable.
The Sanjue Martial Saint is now more than 500 years old, and has broken through the Martial Saint Realm for more than 200 years. His understanding of the first level of the Martial Saint Realm is far superior to that of Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, and his strength is even higher than that of the first level of the Martial Saint Realm. After accumulating more than two hundred years of soul power and combat experience, in less than ten breaths, Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa were already a little overwhelmed.
"Purple light electric blade!"
"The Burial Divine Thunder!"
Seeing that they would be defeated if they continued like this, Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa did not hesitate and used their strongest killing moves.
But the Three Jue Martial Saints were already on guard. As soon as the two of them raised their hands, their figures had already disappeared from the spot.
¡°It¡¯s up there!¡±
Deng Zhong swept his consciousness and immediately found the location of the Three Ultimate Martial Saints. With a loud shout, the purple light electric blade rose into the sky.
Li Chunfa¡¯s Burial Divine Thunder also followed closely behind.
The Sanjue Martial Saint did not expect Deng Zhong to react so quickly. He was shocked. When he wanted to dodge, a huge lightning sword and a sky-shaking thunder pillar directly hit him.
At this moment, Sanjue Wu Sheng felt that his whole body was numb, his mind was almost blank, and his body was turning black at a speed visible to the naked eye.
At this moment, all the hair on his body was burned to ashes along with his clothes by the high temperature of thunder and lightning.
"what's going on!"
Qin Zhongling's eyes widened and he looked up to the sky, but he could only see the night sky that was whitened by thunder and lightning, and the dazzling lightning, but he couldn't see the person who was almost stunned by the lightning. Three unique martial arts saints.
Lin Chen shook his head, and with a wave of his hand, he pressed down the heads of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
The picture in the sky is a bit indecent.
"Hiss!"
In the sky, the Three Ultimate Martial Saints came to their senses instantly.
But there was a look of horror in his eyes, and he looked at Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa in disbelief.
? Purple light electric blade, world-burial divine thunder.
What kind of skill is this?
His strength is far superior to that of Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa. It stands to reason that even if they attack with all their strength, he can dodge in an instant. Even if he cannot dodge, their attacks will not cause much harm to him.
But he didn¡¯t expect that these two lightning bolts not only destroyed his body-protecting soul power, but also shocked him to the point of losing consciousness.
Why has he never heard of such a powerful technique before?
Who are these people?
High in the sky, the air was chilly, and the heart of Sanjue Martial Saint was also chilled.
"Haha, sir, pass on my purple light."The blade is really easy to use. This old man was so arrogant just now, but now he is so shocked that he looks like a monkey that has lost its hair! "
Deng Zhong held a long sword in his hand and laughed.
Li Chunfa¡¯s eyes were also full of smiles. He held the sword in his right hand and condensed the lightning with his left hand. A new world-burial divine thunder was slowly forming.
grown ups!
The Three Ultimate Martial Saints in the sky were keenly aware of these two words, and their hearts suddenly trembled.
The master Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa talked about was naturally Lin Chen, but the Three Ultimate Martial Saints didn't think about Lin Chen at all. He only knew that Lin Chen's surname was Lin, and he was protected by two great Martial Saints, and these two martial sages Above the saint, there is a stronger adult.
The Lin family!
In the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, there were many people named Lin.
But he has the ability to organize the Martial Saint on a large scale.
There is only the Lin family!
This discovery made Sanjue Martial Saint's heart suddenly become cold.
The Lin clan is the leader of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, and the Three Ultimate Martial Saints roam the Daxia Mansion, but compared to the Lin clan, he is just a pawn.
Qi Sandao, Lang Yuanqing and others suddenly broke into cold sweat when they heard Deng Zhong's words.
Their biggest reliance is the Three Ultimate Martial Saints. They thought they would be able to capture them in today's operation, but they didn't expect that two such powerful Martial Saints would appear.
The two of them joined forces, and in less than half a stick of incense, the Three Jue Martial Saints had already shown their defeat.
"Master, hold them two while I catch that Lin Chen!"
Qi Sandao shouted loudly, held the sword in his hand, and strode towards Lin Chen.
Lang Yuanqing, Han Feng and Zhao Qing's eyes lit up at the same time. Zhao Qing couldn't help but clapped his hands and applauded: "As expected of Qi Sandao, why didn't I think of catching Lin Chen? Two brothers, let's go together. They only have two men now." The masters of the Martial Master Realm, if we attack at the same time, they will have absolutely no resistance!"
"good!"
Lang Yuanqing and Han Feng shouted loudly, led their soldiers and horses, and rushed directly towards Lin Chen and his party.
Deng Zhong glared and shouted angrily: "Beast, you are seeking death!"
The long sword in his hand has begun to condense the purple light electric blade.
"A few more tricks with me!"
The Three Ultimate Martial Saints floated down from the sky, their left hand ignited with flames, and their right hand turned into frost. At the same time, they struck at Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa.
No matter what the background of the two people is, since they have taken action today, they must all be killed. Only in this way can they avoid being retaliated by the Lin family in the future!
Boom!
When the flames and frost hit, the expressions of Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa changed slightly.
The terrifying power contained in it made the two of them dare not underestimate it. They had no time to protect Lin Chen and could only resist with the purple light electric blade and the Burial God Thunder. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 662: Hengdao immediately
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°However, Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa also knew it.
With Lin Chen¡¯s strength, they don¡¯t need to protect him at all. They just don¡¯t want Lin Chen to take action. Otherwise, once Lin Chen takes action, the two of them will look like stupid pigs and very useless.
"Well done!"
With a scream, Qin Zhongling broke away from Lin Chen's arms with excitement on his face, and rushed towards Zhao Qing with his sword in hand.
"Ling'er"
Lin Chen smiled helplessly. At this time, Qin Zhongling was like a fighting dog being provoked. He just wanted to rush forward and fight. He couldn't hold her down with both hands just now.
"Miss Qin!"
Lin Chengwen¡¯s family was immediately shocked.
In their eyes, Qin Zhongling has a completely delicate and soft image. How can he rush to fight with this kind of image?
"Liu Kun, hurry up, go and protect Miss Qin!"
Lin Chengwen was sweating profusely.
Lin Chen¡¯s two Martial Saints were entangled by the Three Ultimate Martial Saints at this time. Liu Kun¡¯s strength was only between that of Lang Yuanqing and Lang Yuanqing. If Lang Yuanqing, Han Feng and Zhao Qing joined forces, Liu Kun would definitely lose.
What's more, there is Qi Sandao watching eagerly from the side.
Lang Yuanqing¡¯s side also had several strong men at the Martial Master Realm. After all, this was Canghai City and the territory of the three major aristocratic families. Lin Chengwen had just arrived and had no time to recruit talents.
"Miss Qin, come back quickly, you are no match for him!"
Liu Kun was also extremely anxious, and he quickly jumped out, trying to catch Qin Zhongling back.
But he didn't expect that Qin Zhongling's speed was countless times faster than he imagined. He didn't even grab the corner of Qin Zhongling's clothes. Qin Zhongling was already holding the sword and fighting with Zhao Qing who was rushing at the front. Handed.
"Hey!"
Qin Zhongling held the sword with both hands and slashed horizontally with his sword.
The extremely sharp Sun Sword emits a brilliance like the scorching sun.
"You little bitch, I will kill you first and then rape you!"
Zhao Qing¡¯s mouth showed a fierce look, and he raised his sword to block it.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s thin arms and thin sword were not taken seriously by Zhao Qing at all.
Ding!
With a crisp sound, Zhao Qing and his sword were split into two by Qin Zhongling at the same time.
The air seemed to be quiet at this moment.
Liu Kun's footsteps stopped subconsciously and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.
Zhao Qing¡¯s body suddenly fell to the ground.
The head is the head, the body is the body, the head and blade are on the right side, and the body and hilt are on the left side.
The headless corpse was spouting blood crazily, as if it were splashing the ground with a basin of bloody water.
"Zhao Qing!"
After a moment, Han Feng screamed.
His heart almost stopped with fear, and he looked at Qin Zhongling with extremely frightened and incredible eyes.
This scene seems like a dream.
"Three major aristocratic families, nothing more than that."
Qin Zhongling stood with his sword in hand, like a general standing with his sword across his horse.
Lin Chengwen and others swallowed at the same time and opened their mouths wide.
No one would have thought that Qin Zhongling¡¯s thin body could contain such powerful power.
What¡¯s even more frightening is, how old is Qin Zhongling this year?
Fifteen?
Sixteen years old?
At such a young age, his cultivation has already reached the Martial Master Realm. He was even able to kill Zhao Qing, the head of the Zhao family, who was also at the Martial Master Realm, with one sword!
Killing people is so easy, Qin Zhongling¡¯s cultivation is at least two levels higher than Zhao Qing!
Lin Yue looked at the scene in front of her. She was shocked and full of envy. She glanced at Lin Chen secretly and thought to herself that it was no wonder Qin Zhongling could become Lin Chen's fianc¨¦e. Only such an outstanding woman could be worthy of Lin Chen. .
"I am not worthy of Mr. Qin."
Looking at Qin Zhongling, who stood with a sword in his hand and stood with a heroic figure, blocking the three great families and Qi San Dao by himself, a feeling of inferiority arose in Lin Yue's heart. The feeling of inferiority that arose in Lin Chen was struck by the feeling of inferiority at this moment. scattered.
Even the Three Ultimate Martial Saints in the sky were stunned for a moment when they saw this scene.
Among the seven ancient clans in China, it seems that the Qin clan is one of them.
"The Qin family has always been on good terms with the Lin family.
??Could it be that this woman also has an extraordinary background? Otherwise, how could he have such amazing strength at such a young age.
Even if he is a three-level martial arts saint with outstanding talents, he is inferior to his contemporaries.
But when he was a teenager, he was only in the martial spirit realm.
boom!
Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa took advantage of the moment when Sanjue Martial Saint was absent-minded, and slashed at Sanjue Martial Saint's body with two swords at the same time. Blood spurted from his mouth and he flew backwards for a hundred meters. The soul power in his body was almost in chaos.
The Three Ultimate Martial Saints did not dare to be careless and no longer paid attention to matters on the ground, concentrating on dealing with Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa.
But in his heart, he still couldn't help but think about it.
I didn¡¯t think about Qin Zhongling, nor Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, but I thought about Lin Chen.
The two newly promoted Martial Saints have such powerful fighting power that they are almost equal to those of century-old Martial Saints.
Such a person is a genius no matter where he is.
However, he was regarded as Lin Chen's personal bodyguard, and his respect for Lin Chen was not false at all.
Lin Chen, what is his status in the Lin family?
The more he thought about it, the more frightened Sanjue Martial Saint became, and he himself found it a bit unbelievable.
He, a veteran martial artist, is actually afraid of a young man who is less than twenty years old.
"Bitch!"
Lang Yuanqing came to his senses and roared: "You bitch, you dare to kill my brother. I, Lang Yuanqing, swear here that I will fight you until death, eat your flesh raw, and drink your blood!"
"If you fight, just fight. Why are you swearing?"
Lin Chen spoke with a displeased face.
Lang Yuanqing gritted his teeth, his cold eyes suddenly turned to Lin Chen, and said angrily: "Despicable villain, shameless person, if you have the ability, stand up and fight with me, don't hide behind your wife and be a freeloader!"
"I won't fight you."
Lin Chen curled his lips, pushed Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian into the fighting circle, and said, "You two, take care of him!"
"yes!"
Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian nodded quickly and each drew out their rapiers, their delicate eyebrows filled with fighting intent.
"Are you a human or a dog?"
Lang Yuanqing was almost angered to death by the scene in front of him, and his voice changed with anger: "You are such a loser, you actually let several women stand up for you. You are simply a disgrace among men, you bastard!"
"You curse again?"
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s clear eyes instantly ignited with anger.
A bright moon rises in the night sky.
Lang Yuanqing was not afraid at all and sneered: "Do you think I am Zhao Qing? Brothers, don't move, let me kill these three little bitches, and then crush Lin Chen to ashes!"
"I'm here to help you!"
Han Feng gritted his teeth and couldn't wait to kill Qin Zhongling to avenge Zhao Qing.
Although there are three major aristocratic families in Canghai City, they have intermarried over time and are related to each other, just like one family. The three of them have also grown up together since childhood and have a deep relationship.
Lang Yuanqing did not refuse, and he and Han Feng instantly entered the battle circle.
"drink!"
Su Qian held a rapier in her hand and took the lead, slashing directly at Han Feng with one sword.
Han Feng sneered. The weapon in his hand was of a higher grade than Zhao Qing's, and he was not afraid of a head-on confrontation with Su Qian's sword. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 663 Soul-Calling Technique
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom!
As soon as the two swords touched each other, Han Feng could clearly feel a terrifying power coming from Su Qian's sword.
Although his sword was not broken, his entire arm was almost shattered by the divine power.
Every inch of muscle, bone and blood vessels burst at the same time, and the white sleeves were instantly stained red with blood.
"That's it?"
Looking at Han Feng, whose face turned pale in pain, Su Qian tilted her head, raised the corners of her mouth slightly, and struck with the sword again.
Han Feng was unable to parry at this time. The sword struck his head, causing his head to explode on the spot, with blood and brains flying everywhere.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Qi Sandao swallowed hard and glanced at his right hand subconsciously.
Han Feng is also a strong man in the Martial Realm, but he can't stop Su Qian's move.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not only do Lin Chen have two great martial saints under his command, but also these three women around him, are they so scary?
"good!"
Qin Zhongling clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Su Qian, it's time for you to use a big hammer as a weapon. It is definitely more lethal than a sword!"
Su Qian smiled. She also felt that the sword was not suitable for her hand and was too light.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fear that using a sledgehammer would affect her image, she would have switched to a sledgehammer as a weapon.
Among the three heads of the aristocratic families, only Lang Yuanqing is left.
Under the bright moonlight, Lang Yuanqing held a sword in his hand. Looking at the three beautiful women in front of him, the hand holding the sword could not help but tremble.
His strength is indeed stronger than Han Feng and Zhao Qing, but it is only a little stronger.
Both of them have been beaten to death by Qin Zhongling and Su Qian.
How could he possibly have any chance of winning when he faced these three female demons alone?
"Brother Qi!"
Lang Yuanqing screamed: "Come and help me!"
There was no need for him to shout, Qi Sandao had already jumped into the battle group.
Qi Sandao held a ghost-headed sword tightly in his hand and said coldly: "You and I will go together and hack these three women to death!"
"not good!"
Liu Kun's face changed slightly and he said: "Qi Sandao has the strength of the seventh level of the Martial Master Realm. He has also integrated the Three Jue Magic Skills passed down to him by the Three Jue Martial Saints into his sword skills. His combat power is extremely powerful, and he has even killed Mr. Lin, a strong man at the eighth level of the Martial Realm, please bring these three heroines back!"
"Not afraid."
Lin Chen shook his head and said confidently: "With the three of them joining forces, it will be no problem to deal with Qi Sandao."
"But there is still Lang Yuanqing watching eagerly."
Liu Kun couldn't help but remind him.
Lin Chen was stunned and asked doubtfully: "Is there anything special that Lang Yuanqing needs to mention?"
Liu Kun was momentarily speechless.
He suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with what Lin Chen said. Lang Yuanqing's strength was about the same as that of Han Feng, Zhao Qing, Qin Zhongling, and the three girls. Whoever had free time could kill him with a single sword.
"Suffer death!"
While the two were talking, Lang Yuanqing had already rushed towards Qin Zhongling.
A cold light flashed in Lin Xiaorou's eyes, and without hesitation, she pierced Lang Yuanqing's eyebrows with a sword.
Lang Yuanqing died on the spot, with a trace of fear that had just emerged in his eyes.
"Sure enough"
Liu Kun held his forehead and said nothing.
¡°What is the background of the woman next to Lin Chen?
¡°One is more powerful than the other, all of them are terrifyingly strong.
Even if he went up, he would probably be killed with one sword, and there would be no room for him to fight back.
Before this, Liu Kun felt that the burden of protecting Lin Chen and others had fallen on his shoulders, but he did not expect that the person being protected was actually him.
The experts from the three major families felt their scalps go numb when they saw this scene in front of them.
The three heads of the family are all dead, so what should they do now?
¡°What a bitch!¡±
Qi Sandao had a stern look in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Let me see how many times you can kill them!"
"Eh?"
Qin Zhongling and the three girls all had doubts in their eyes, not knowing what Qi Sandao was talking about.
However, the next moment, the faces of the three women turned pale.
I saw Qi Sandao grabbing it with his big hand, and his soul power dispersed, directly entering the bodies of Lang Yuanqing and the others.
An instant later, three translucent shadows stood up from the corpses of the three people who had fallen on the ground.
Lang Yuanqing¡¯s eyebrows were still stained with blood, while Zhao Qing only had blood marks on his body.The cuts on his head and neck were smooth and flat, but when Han Feng finally stood up, his head was in pieces, with one eyeball even hanging on his chest.
"ah!!"
Qin Zhongling was the first to speak, screaming uncontrollably, not daring to stop at all, turning around and running towards Lin Chen.
Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian also felt that their scalp was numb and their legs were weak at this time. They subconsciously retreated slowly and retreated to Lin Chen's side before they felt safe.
"Brother, that looks like a ghost!"
Lin Xiaorou even couldn't help but hold Lin Chen's wrist, her face turned pale and her eyes were filled with fear.
This scene made everyone dumbfounded.
One second, Qin Zhongling and the others showed an invincible attitude, but the next second, when they saw the dead souls of Lang Yuanqing and the others, they were so frightened that they shrank back to Lin Chen and trembled.
"Soul-Calling Technique!"
Lin Chen looked at the souls of the three people, with a stern look in his eyes, and said coldly: "Qi Sandao, tell me why you use the Soul Recruitment Technique. If you tell me, I can spare your life today."
"You loser, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?"
Qi Sandao gritted his teeth and said coldly: "When my master kills Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, see how I deal with you. I will take you back to the camp and torture you day and night to relieve your hatred!"
"Leave these three little devils to me."
Liu Kun sneered and strode forward, feeling a little excited in his heart.
It¡¯s finally time for me to shine!
"roll!"
Qi Sandao shouted loudly, the ghost-headed sword in his hand ignited with flames, and a sword energy of tens of meters was directed towards Liu Kun.
Liu Kun¡¯s expression changed drastically and he hurriedly tried to dodge.
But his realm was not as good as Qi Sandao's, and now he was locked in by Qi Sandao's murderous intent. His legs seemed to be stuck in a swamp, and he wanted to dodge, but he couldn't escape at all.
"Liu Kun!"
Lin Chengwen was shocked.
Liu Kun is the master sent by his family to protect him, and he is also his biggest support in Canghai City. If Liu Kun dies, how can he gain a foothold in Canghai City and suppress the remnants of the three major families?
Boom!
At this moment, a white shadow flashed past.
Lin Chen instantly appeared in front of Liu Kun, grabbing the tens of meters of flaming sword energy that fell from the sky.
Click!
Liu Kun subconsciously tilted his head to avoid it, but when he suddenly saw this scene, his neck stiffened, as if it was dislocated. Heart-wrenching pain hit him from his neck, causing him to moan in pain involuntarily.
"what's your name?"
Lin Chen was puzzled and said: "I have caught this sword energy, and it has no penetrating power. You shouldn't feel pain."
"Hiss, I have a stiff neck."
Liu Kun gritted his teeth and rubbed his neck, his mouth leaking as he spoke.
"Trash."
Lin Chen shook his head helplessly, turned his head, and looked at Qi Sandao with a pair of deep eyes.
But at this glance, Lin Chen was a little surprised.
Whether it was Qi Sandao, the dead souls of Lang Yuanqing, or the hundreds of masters who came with them, at this moment, the expressions on their faces were as if they had seen a ghost, their mouths opened in an extremely neat manner, and their eyes widened. Eye. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 664: Victory is Determined
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What happen to you guys?"
Lin Chen asked with some confusion.
"You, you know Kung Fu?"
Qi Sandao, who had the strongest cultivation level, was the first to come to his senses, pointing at Lin Chen and shouting in disbelief.
Lin Chen shook his head when he heard this and said: "As a warrior, isn't it normal for me to know kung fu?"
"But you caught my flame sword energy!"
Qi Sandao said with fear in his eyes: "My flame sword energy has been integrated into the Three Ultimate Divine Skills, and it is the Three Ultimate Flame Saber. You, you, a waste of the Body Tempering Realm, a pretty boy hiding behind a woman and screaming, how could it be possible?" You can catch my Three Ultimate Flame Saber!"
The souls of Lang Yuanqing and the three of them flickered. Except for Han Feng and Zhao Qing, whose faces could not be seen, the expressions on Lang Yuanqing's face were extremely wonderful.
In his impression, Lin Chen was a waste in the Body Tempering Realm, not worth mentioning.
And in the battle just now, Lin Chen didn't take any action and kept hiding behind, which made him even more sure of his guess.
It is precisely because of this speculation that Lang Yuanqing has always felt that Lin Chen has no background, otherwise he would never be able to cultivate in the Body Tempering Realm. Which big family would let its children stay in the Body Tempering Realm at the age of nineteen?
But now, this scene has exceeded his imagination.
"Why can't I catch your Three Ultimate Flame Saber?"
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, shook his head and said: "Those three in the sky, please come down, stop playing."
Play?
Qi Sandao and others looked confused.
"It's over, my lord, I'll take action."
"The two of us are really useless. We couldn't even defeat a Three Ultimate Martial Saint for such a long time, and yet we forced the Lord to take action."
"Yes, we are so useless!"
In the sky, Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa looked at each other and smiled bitterly, and stopped attacking at the same time.
There was a look of confusion on Sanjue Martial Saint's face, his face changed slightly, and he said coldly: "What tricks are you two playing? If you want to fight, just fight me openly and don't use those despicable methods."
"I'm too lazy to care about you."
Deng Zhong curled his lips and fell from the air together with Li Chunfa.
The two of them knelt down in front of Lin Chen and said with guilt on their faces: "Sir, my subordinate did something bad. I hope you will forgive me."
"And I."
Shui Boran also quickly ran to the two of them and knelt down neatly.
This scene left everyone confused.
How do you say you won¡¯t fight if you don¡¯t want to fight?
¡°I¡¯ll fight if I want to, and I won¡¯t fight if I don¡¯t want to. Who do you think you are?¡±
The Sanjue Martial Saint angrily chased him down from the sky, shouting angrily: "Get up and keep fighting!"
He was almost angered to death by the actions of Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa.
In the battle in the sky, the Sanjue Martial Saint has gained the upper hand and even found the weaknesses of Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa. He is confident that he can defeat them in just one stick of incense.
But at this critical moment when the thief went up to the wall and burned the house down, the two of them actually ignored him!
That look in his eyes showed that he was too lazy to pay attention to him.
But even though he had already chased them, Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa were still just kneeling and had no interest in talking to him.
Am I that annoying?
The Sanjue Martial Saint became even more angry.
"The Three Ultimate Martial Saints."
Lin Chen spoke calmly and said, "Do you want this?"
He raised the scroll in his hand, which was the last form of the Three Ultimate Magic Techniques.
"Hey, are you afraid?"
The Sanjue Martial Saint became interested, sneered, sat on the stone bench nearby, took out the elixir and swallowed it while saying: "It's useless, boy, I don't care who you are or where you come from, even if you are kneeling now Even if you beg me on earth, I will never let you go. All of you will die today!"
"Master is mighty!"
Qi Sandao¡¯s eyes were full of excitement.
The feeling of depression that was suppressed by those three women just now has disappeared. In his mind, he has thought of ten thousand ways to torture Lin Chen and those three women.
"No, you misunderstood."
Lin Chen shook his head, soul power surging in his hands.
Snapped!
The scroll recording the last form of the Three Magic Skills was broken.
The confetti is flying like beautiful spring snow.
When Sanjue Martial Saint, who was swallowing the elixir, saw this scene, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning and fell into a daze.
The Three Absolute Divine Skills are his methods of becoming a saint.
By practicing the first few moves, he can reach the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, but if he wants to go further, he must take the last move, because the last move records all the essence.
As long as he finds the last move, he can break through to a higher level.
Even the Martial Saint Realm is not his end.
But now, the last of the three magical skills, which was clearly within his reach, disappeared in front of him.
It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just broken.
But if you want to put those scraps of paper together, God knows how many years of hard work it will take.
"I'll help you!"
As the husband sang and the wife followed, Qin Zhongling snapped her fingers. In an instant, all the confetti flying in the sky ignited with flames. In just an instant, the confetti turned into ashes.
The Sanjue Martial Saint opened his mouth fiercely, his pupils shrank, he stretched out his right index finger and pointed at Qin Zhongling tremblingly.
The extreme anger caused him, a mighty martial sage, to lose the ability to speak at this moment.
"Bitch!"
Qi Sandao roared angrily: "How dare you destroy my master's hopes, Lang Yuanqing, you guys rush up and scare her to death!"
He knew that it was impossible for these three dead souls to cause any substantial harm to Qin Zhongling.
But it¡¯s enough to scare her.
Lang Yuanqing and the others looked at the two martial saints kneeling in front of Lin Chen. They dared not move. The souls of the dead were erratic, and there was a risk of being scared out of their wits at any time.
"Beast! Bitch!"
The Sanjue Martial Saint was trembling all over, with a mountain of anger in his eyes: "Why are you so mean? My Sanjue has never provoked you. I just want my Sanjue Divine Art. Why do you want to destroy it!"
"ah!"
The Three Ultimate Martial Saint roared into the sky, and flames instantly enveloped his whole body.
The next moment, frost covered the body again.
The flames and frost appeared back and forth, intersecting again and again.
Between heaven and earth, the situation changed, the earth began to tremble, and the formation to protect Canghai City was activated out of thin air.
However, the formation that could block the Martial Saint was instantly shattered by the aura of the Three Jue Martial Saints.
Boom!
The aura on Sanjue Martial Saint's body was like adding fuel to the fire, becoming more intense.
In just an instant, a huge change has occurred.
Martial Saint Realm, Second Grade!
"Master has made a breakthrough!"
Qi Sandao was so excited that his whole body trembled, he knelt on his knees and shouted: "Congratulations, Master, for your breakthrough in magical power!"
"Congratulations, senior!"
The dead souls of Lang Yuanqing, as well as the masters brought by the three major families and Qi Sandao, were all surprised and knelt down and roared.
The second level of the Martial Saint Realm and the first level of the Martial Saint Realm are completely two concepts. It can be said that they are as different as heaven and earth.
?This is clear to everyone.
When the Three Ultimate Martial Saints were at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, they were able to suppress Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa. Now, having broken through to the second level of the Martial Saint Realm, their strength has increased tenfold or even a hundred times. With a wave of their hands, they can definitely defeat Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa. Two martial saints were killed.
Tonight, the victory is determined! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 665: Rebirth Curse
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"It's over."
Liu Kun¡¯s face turned pale, his legs were weak, and he fell to the ground.
I thought that with Lin Chen and others here today, the Three Jue Martial Saints would not be able to cause any big trouble, but I did not expect that the Three Jue Martial Saints would break through before the battle. The gap between the first level of the Martial Saint Realm and the second level of the Martial Saint Realm , he knew it too well.
Let alone Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, even if there are another hundred first-grade Martial Saints, they will not be the opponents of the Three Ultimate Martial Saints at this time.
Lin Chengwen also looked ashen and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Lin, you shouldn't provoke him."
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he really made a breakthrough.¡±
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, already understanding in his heart how much his act of destroying the scroll had stimulated the Three Ultimate Martial Saints.
But he has no regrets at all.
The greater the stimulation, the happier he is.
In his previous life, he was captured by the Three Jue Martial Saints and used to practice the Three Jue Martial Arts. Although he managed to escape in the end, the harm caused to him by the Three Jue Martial Saints will always be remembered in his heart.
If Lin Chen hadn¡¯t met the Three Ultimate Martial Saints, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to look for him specifically.
But now that he has met him, he will never be polite.
It¡¯s never too late to avenge the grudges of the past life in this life.
"Lin Chen."
Flames and frost appeared all over San Jue Martial Saint's body, and he walked slowly towards Lin Chen. Wherever he went, the ground under his left foot was burning with flames, but the ground under his right foot was covered with a thick layer of ice.
The killing intent in him has almost condensed into water in the air.
The terrifying aura woke up the entire Canghai City, and even all living creatures within a thousand miles outside Canghai City, from their deep sleep.
"What do you want?"
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back, without the slightest trace of panic on his face.
Not only did he not have the slightest panic, even the three girls Qin Zhongling, who were frightened by the three dead souls and screamed, did not have the slightest panic on their faces at this time.
Their calmness made Lin Chengwen and Liu Kun look at each other.
"I want to arrest you, torture you, torture you for hundreds, thousands, thousands of years!"
Sanjue Martial Saint's voice was cold: "As long as I live for one day, I will make you endure endless pain, not just physical pain, but I will also torture your most beloved person in front of you, and make your My heart hurts even more.¡±
"Do you have what it takes?"
Lin Chen smiled disdainfully and said, "I'm just standing here. Come over and touch me."
How arrogant!
Lin Chen¡¯s words stunned everyone in the city lord¡¯s mansion.
Facing the furious second-grade Martial Saint, Lin Chen could still be so calm and arrogant.
Who gave him the capital to be arrogant?
Boom!
The left and right hands of the Three Ultimate Martial Saints thrust forward at the same time. Fire and frost descended, entangled together, like a shock wave of ice and fire, rushing straight towards Lin Chen.
"Mr. Lin, get out of the way!"
Lin Chengwen and others were shocked and shouted hurriedly.
However, the shock wave had already arrived in front of Lin Chen, faster than their voices.
Snapped!
A three-foot wall of air appeared in front of Lin Chen, and the shock wave of ice and fire was as if Cuju had hit the wall and was instantly bounced away.
"What!"
The eyes of the Sanjue Martial Saint were filled with shock, and he looked at the wall of energy in front of Lin Chen in disbelief.
He has integrated ice and fire, and the power of one move is enough to kill hundreds of first-grade martial saints.
But, Lin Chen was able to bounce it away effortlessly?
Qi Sandao and others turned pale with fright, and Lang Yuanqing's soul even showed signs of collapse.
From beginning to end, no one could have imagined that the strongest among this group of people would be Lin Chen.
This scene is like a dream.
"A small trick."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Now that I have met you, I can't let you go out and harm the people again. Sanjue Martial Saint, please kneel down."
Boom!
A majestic and surging soul power is like billions of mountains, pressing down on the shoulders of the Three Ultimate Martial Saints at the same time.
The Sanjue Martial Saint¡¯s knees bent involuntarily, and he knelt on the ground with a thud.
"This this¡¡"
Lin Chengwen, Liu Kun, and everyone in the entire city lord's mansion were completely shocked by the scene before them.
In Lin Chen¡¯s body, it¡¯s hard to??Is there a terrifying ancient beast living in it?
"How could you have such a powerful force!"
The eyes of the Sanjue Martial Saint were filled with shock, and his hands could not help but begin to tremble before Lin Chen's terrifying pressure.
Lin Chen said calmly: "I have said before, don't be arrogant in front of me. It's not that I can't beat you, but I'm too lazy to fight you."
"I'm sorry, sir."
Deng Zhong and the others lowered their heads with guilt on their faces.
If the three of them were not useless, there would be no need for Lin Chen to take action.
"Qi San Dao."
Lin Chen changed the subject, suddenly looked at Qi Sandao, and asked: "Tell me, where did you get the Soul Recruitment Technique? If you tell me, I will keep my promise and spare your life."
"I¡¡"
Qi Sandao is speechless.
It's not that he didn't want to say it, but that he was frightened by Lin Chen's breath at this time. As soon as he said a word, his tongue was bitten by the trembling teeth. The pain made him shed tears, and he had no strength to speak at all. .
"Since you don't tell me, I'll find it myself."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, as if taking a leisurely stroll in the courtyard, strolled up to Qi Sandao, and gently pressed his left hand on Qi Sandao's heavenly spirit.
Qi Sandao¡¯s memory of more than a hundred years was instantly absorbed by Lin Chen.
Snapped.
Qi Sandao's physical body could not withstand such terrible power at this time, and it exploded on the spot in an instant.
The sound was crisp and clear, like an egg smashed on hard bluestone.
"I see."
Lin Chen nodded, with a look of understanding in his eyes.
Immediately, he looked at Lang Yuanqing and the others and said: "Since you are dead, dust will return to dust, dust will return to dust, and the past has become dust. That daughter of City Lord Liu, please come out too."
"Master."
The blood-clothed ghost floated out of the rockery.
"It's you!"
Lang Yuanqing and the others were shocked.
"Let's all go."
Lin Chen sighed with his fingertips, golden Buddha scrolls appeared in the air, and the souls of the four people gradually dissipated.
The Rebirth Mantra is a small skill that Lin Chen accidentally learned in his previous life.
"who are you?"
The Sanjue Martial Saint, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes changed from shock to fear.
He has traveled across the world for hundreds of years, but he has never seen such a terrifying person.
Do whatever you want and follow the rules.
It was as if Lin Chen was an omnipotent god in this world and could do whatever he wanted.
"I am Lin Chen, not Lin from the Lin clan."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, gently touched the eyebrows of Sanjue Martial Saint with his fingertips, and said: "In the next life, be a good person."
There was a look of confusion on the face of the Sanjue Martial Saint. He seemed to understand Lin Chen's words, but he didn't seem to understand. The look in his eyes began to fade. In just a few seconds, his breathing had stopped, and he slowly He fell to the ground and died.
No one in the courtyard dared to speak at this time.
Everyone even forgot to breathe, looking at the scene in disbelief, rubbing their eyes hard and slapping their faces.
Is this a dream? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 666 The demon enters the city
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"My lord, spare my life!"
The masters brought by Qi Sandao, Lang Yuanqing and others were all kneeling on the ground, trembling and kowtowing crazily to beg for mercy.
At this moment, there was no thought of resistance in their hearts.
Even the Three Ultimate Martial Saints who had just broken through and seemed invincible in the world were killed by Lin Chen with a finger between his eyebrows.
That¡¯s a second-grade Martial Saint!
A legendary existence!
They are only at the Martial Emperor Realm or the Martial Ancestor Realm, and the strongest ones are far inferior to Lang Yuanqing and the other three. Together they are not even enough to defeat Lin Chen with one move.
"City Lord Lin, you can handle it."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and handed the choice to Lin Chengwen.
Lin Chengwen was still immersed in shock. When he heard Lin Chen's words, he suddenly came back to his senses, trembled all over, and said hurriedly: "Well, with you here, how can it be my turn to speak."
His posture became even lower.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "It's just a small matter. You can use these people or not. Life and death are all in your mind, but it is best not to put them back, so as not to cause chaos again."
"Yes! I listen to you!"
Hearing this, Lin Chengwen no longer refused, gritted his teeth and began to distribute.
Those who do have a repentance and have no evil, all of them are left, and those evil people who do evil are not soft -hearted, and they ordered all the soldiers to beheaded.
The courtyard of the City Lord's Mansion was already filled with blood.
Liu Kun looked at Lin Chen's back, his hands in his sleeves still trembling uncontrollably.
Even within the family, he has never seen anyone as powerful and terrifying as Lin Chen.
It¡¯s no wonder that such a person can be followed by martial saints.
"Mr. Lin, you are so awesome!"
Lin Yue walked up to Lin Chen, her face flushed slightly, she took out her handkerchief and said shyly, "Wipe the sweat on your face."
"Thank you."
Lin Chen smiled and reached out to pick it up.
But when he stretched out his hand halfway, he quickly stopped. He had noticed that the eyes of Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, and Su Qian were staring at his back.
"No need, it's just sweat, just dry it when the wind blows."
Lin Chen forced a smile and declined Lin Yue.
Lin Yue was startled, and just opened her mouth to speak
"Captain Lang! Cousin!"
Suddenly, Zhao Tian, ??who was dressed in black armor, rushed into the city lord's palace and screamed: "Something bad has happened. The demons from Nanshan have attacked the south gate and have breached it. They are causing chaos everywhere in the city!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Tian was stunned.
The city lord's mansion was like a Shura field at this time. He saw the corpses of Lang Yuanqing and the others at a glance, and his heart felt cold.
what happened?
Why are the heads of the three major families dead?
Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "This person seems to be following Lang Yuanqing? He has Lang Yuanqing's trust."
"No! Absolutely not!"
Zhao Tian hurriedly knelt down and shouted: "Master Lin, you have misunderstood me. I am a military commander in the city. I am only following orders by following Lang Yuanqing. Zhao Qing is my cousin, but I have always disliked him. Don't do that." Kill me!"
Zhao Tian almost cried.
He knew what happened tonight, but he never thought it would be this result.
Aren¡¯t there three martial saints?
He turned his eyes and immediately saw the body of the Three Jue Martial Saints. He rolled his eyes and fell into a coma.
"Don't faint!"
Lin Chengwen was shocked, kicked Zhao Tian awake, and said in disbelief: "Isn't Canghai City protected by formations? How could the ghosts from Nanshan invade the city?"
¡°I, I don¡¯t know either!¡±
Zhao Tian shed tears and trembled.
"The formation is gone!"
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "The energy of the Three Ultimate Martial Saints just now has destroyed the entire Canghai City formation."
With his eyes slightly closed, he could clearly feel that there were ghosts coming not only from the south of Canghai City.
In the endless sea to the north, west, and east of Canghai City, there are demons and black mist heading towards Canghai City.
Lin Chengwen made a decision immediately: "The demons in Nanshan are extremely powerful. Everyone, please pick up your weapons immediately and follow me out to kill the demons!"
"yes!"
In the city lord's palace, the masters who have just returned are eager to make meritorious deeds. At this time, the opportunity is right in front of them, and they are not surprised but happy.
"Do you want me to go?"
Lin Chen asked.
Lin Chengwen was startled and quickly raised his hands and said: "Master Lin, you have solved the catastrophe in Canghai City today and saved the lives of villains many times. How dare you take action again? The ghosts in Nanshan, with the power in Canghai City, Enough to suppress.¡±
"good."
Lin Chen nodded, looked into the distance, and said: "The ghosts in Nanshan are a trivial matter. I want to remind you that the time for the black mist to burn another incense is coming soon. If you can't repair Canghai within the time of one stick of incense, With the city¡¯s protective formation, I¡¯m afraid Canghai City will be swallowed up by the black mist.¡±
"Black mist!"
Everyone in the courtyard instantly turned extremely pale, and the weapons they had just clenched relaxed instantly.
The expressions on their faces were as if they had seen the most terrifying thing in the world. They were even more like prisoners who had been sentenced to death. They could not even think of resisting.
"What black mist?"
Qin Zhongling and others were full of doubts.
Only Li Chunfa¡¯s expression changed drastically: ¡°It¡¯s over, when the black fog comes, all of us will die here!¡±
"Quick, go and ask for Mr. Mo Shu!"
Lin Chengwen looked cold and said in a trembling voice: "Ask him to repair the city defense formation without any delay. Liu Kun, you are fast, go in person!"
"Mr. Mo Shu has gone and is repairing the formation!"
Zhao Tian hurriedly said: "City Lord, I am loyal to you. As long as you don't kill me, you can do whatever you want me to do!"
"It's time, stop showing your loyalty here!"
Lin Chengwen's face was full of anxiety and he said: "Liu Kun, you lead the crowd to kill the ghosts, I will go to the formation to take a look."
"yes!"
Liu Kun gritted his teeth and shouted: "Come on me, everyone, now we have to race against time to win that glimmer of hope, without delay!"
"kill!"
In the city lord's palace, all the masters followed Liu Kun and rushed out.
Lin Chen said: "Let me go to the formation center with you to take a look."
"That's great!"
With Lin Chen here, Lin Chengwen breathed a sigh of relief, but he still couldn't stop being afraid.
Black fog is a nightmare for everyone in China.
Even if the Martial Saint falls into the black mist, it will instantly disappear and become ashes.
Although Qin Zhongling and the other girls were puzzled, looking at the fear on the faces of the others, they couldn't help but feel a little scared in their hearts, so they followed Lin Chen and others out of the City Lord's Mansion.
Outside the city lord's palace, the southern part of Canghai City has become completely chaotic.
There were cries of ghosts and howls of wolves everywhere, and the sky was burning with fire. Houses were shattered by the battle between powerful warriors and demons, and countless civilians died among them.
Lin Chen and his group flew across the long street and arrived at a pagoda.
The top floor of the pagoda is open on all sides, with cold wind blowing from all directions. An old man wearing a black gown is leading a few disciples to fiddle with the array in the middle, his face full of anxiety.
But the more urgent it becomes, the more chaotic it becomes. In the rush, operations that are usually done at your fingertips become extremely troublesome. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 667 Black Mist
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°Hiss, what¡¯s so bad about this formation?¡±
Mr. Mo Shu scratched his scalp, his face full of pain.
He felt that his head had turned into a ball of mush at this time, and the usual theoretical knowledge about the battle method was completely useless at this time.
Repairing the formation is difficult to say, but for an expert like Mr. Mo Shu, it is very simple.
But he couldn't figure out why the formation was damaged from the inside out.
Wasn¡¯t the formation destroyed by someone from outside?
"Mr. Mo Shu."
Lin Chengwen landed on the top floor of the pagoda and asked hurriedly: "How is the repair going?"
Mr. Mo Shu turned around, shook his head helplessly and said, "It's too difficult. The formation has been destroyed from the inside out. If you want to repair it, you need to dismantle the formation, and you have to take it to the capital and re-create the formation."
"What!"
Lin Chengwen was startled and worried: "Is there no other formation? If you think about it more, you will definitely find a way."
The black fog is coming, it¡¯s imminent.
If the formation cannot be repaired, the entire Canghai City will be swallowed up by the black mist, and all millions of residents will die in the black mist.
"What do you know?"
A look of displeasure appeared on Mr. Mo Shu's face: "The formations are extensive and profound. A layman like you has no idea how difficult it is to repair this city-protecting formation. I have been studying formations for hundreds of years, am I not as good as you?" "
Although Lin Chengwen is the city lord, Mr. Mo Shu doesn¡¯t take him seriously at all.
Who doesn¡¯t know that the city lord of Canghai City is like running water?
What's more, he was originally employed by Fucheng to guard the city defense array of Canghai City. He was not under the control of the city lord.
"let me try."
Lin Chen walked slowly to the formation plate and reached out to pick it up.
"what are you doing?"
A young man slapped Lin Chen's hand away with an angry look: "Who asked you to touch the array plate? Do you know how expensive an array plate is? Can you afford to pay for it if it's broken?"
"Do you know who you are talking to?"
Lin Chengwen was so anxious that he couldn't help but said angrily: "He is Mr. Lin Chen, who do you think you are? Not to mention the array, even if Mr. Lin wants the entire Canghai City, I will give it to him!"
The young man was stunned and did not dare to say anything in front of Lin Chengwen, but he still stood in front of the array, not wanting Lin Chen to touch it.
"City Lord, why do you need to be as knowledgeable as a junior?"
Mr. Mo Shu shook his head, looked at Lin Chen, and said, "Do you know the formation?"
"I understand a little bit."
Lin Chen said modestly.
Qin Zhongling and others couldn't help but laugh. The depression caused by the people in Canghai City turning pale when they heard the black fog was swept away at this moment.
As long as Lin Chen doesn¡¯t panic, they won¡¯t panic.
"Don't say you have a little understanding, even if you are proficient, it is useless at this time."
Mr. Mo Shu shook his head and said: "This formation disk has been damaged and can only be taken to Fucheng for repair. You can't understand it even if you look at it. No need to look at it. Go back and rest early. After dawn tomorrow, I will take the formation disk to Fucheng. "
"Still resting!"
Lin Chengwen was so anxious that he almost cried.
Mr. Mo Shu asked doubtfully: "Why is City Lord Lin like this? It's just a group of demons and ghosts coming from the south city gate. The ghost king is only the fifth level of the Martial Master Realm. With your masters, it shouldn't be difficult to deal with them." ."
"Black mist! It's black mist!"
Lin Chengwen said hurriedly: "The black fog is coming soon. Without the protection of the formation, our Canghai City will disappear from the territory of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty tonight!"
Black mist!
At the top of the pagoda, Mr. Mo Shu and several of his disciples' expressions changed drastically and they exclaimed.
The young disciple who had blocked Lin Chen just now subconsciously took a step back, but he did not notice that he was already standing on the edge of the pagoda. When his feet came loose, he fell directly from the edge of the pagoda.
"Master, save me!"
The young disciple¡¯s shrill screams rang out.
Mr. Mo Shu was startled and quickly flew down to pick him up.
The young disciple knelt on the ground in shock, his face turned pale, and he said with a trembling voice: "It's over, the black mist is coming, master, are we all going to die here today?"??¡±
"The black fog is force majeure."
Mr. Mo Shu gritted his teeth and said: "City Lord Lin, since we have encountered him, please come with me to the city to take refuge through the teleportation array."
"The teleportation array is in Nancheng and has been destroyed by demons."
Lin Chengwen¡¯s face was filled with a look of hopelessness.
Mr. Mo Shu shook his head and said: "There is also a teleportation array on top of this pagoda, but it is a one-time use. The number of people who can be teleported can only be less than ten. The five of us must leave through the teleportation array, and the remaining I¡¯ll give you the next five spots.¡±
After saying this, Mr. Mo Shu waved his hand, and a teleportation array shining with white light suddenly appeared under everyone's feet.
"this!"
Lin Chengwen was stunned.
He didn¡¯t expect that there was a miniature teleportation array here.
"No one can leave!"
Lin Chen sneered and struck out with a palm, directly destroying the teleportation array.
The dust is scattered.
Mr. Mo Shu trembled all over and stared angrily: "Beast, do you know what you are doing?"
¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡±
A female disciple, with eyes full of pupils, bent down and hit Lin Chen¡¯s stomach with her head.
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly, held down the female disciple's head and said, "If you abandon these millions of people in this city, won't you feel guilty for the rest of your life?"
"What can I do?"
Mr. Mo Shu shouted angrily: "If I could repair this city defense formation, then I would repair it directly now, but the degree of damage to this city defense formation is something I have never seen before. Even if I wanted to repair it, I would not be able to repair it. I am powerless, do I have to die with those untouchables?"
Lin Chengwen had a hint of anger in his eyes.
He is not angry because of Lin Chen. In fact, even if there is a teleportation array, he will not abandon Canghai City and leave.
Canghai City is everything to him now, and all hope for a comeback lies in Canghai City.
What makes him angry is Mr. Mo Shu¡¯s attitude towards the people.
Lin Chengwen couldn't help but said coldly: "Mr. Mo Shu, as a formation master who is respected by millions of people in Canghai City, at this time you actually call the people of Canghai City untouchables. You are simply calling yourself an elder in vain!"
"Stop telling me this!"
Mr. Mo Shu said coldly: "I just want to live, what does other life and death have to do with me? But, Lin Chen, right? You bitch, how dare you destroy my teleportation array and cut off my way of life, No matter who stops you today, I will kill you, you piece of shit!"
He was almost angry to death by Lin Chen's actions.
Not to mention that the teleportation array was his years of hard work and cost countless people. Let's just say that tonight, with the black mist coming, it was impossible for Canghai City to survive. He could have left safely through the teleportation array, but his hope was blocked by Lin Chen. break.
"Mr. Mo Shu, you might as well take a look at them first."
Lin Chen waved his hand, motioning everyone to look under the pagoda. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 668: Formation Upgrade
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The pagoda is in the square in the center of Canghai City. At this moment, the riot in Canghai City has attracted almost all the residents in the city to gather in the square.
In the dark night, countless eyes are focused on the top of the dimly lit pagoda.
Mr. Mo Shu was stunned.
His position was not far from the ground, and the quarrel just now had undoubtedly been heard by everyone.
For some reason, Mr. Mo Shu actually felt guilty as a thief at this moment and did not dare to look directly at the countless eyes on the ground.
"Leave it to me to repair the formation."
Lin Chen patted Mr. Mo Shu on the shoulder and motioned for him to stand aside.
Mr. Mo Shu frowned slightly, suppressed the strange feeling in his heart, and asked: "Your Majesty's apprenticeship?"
"There is no mentor."
Lin Chen walked in front of the formation plate calmly and said: "Since the formation plate has been damaged and you can't repair it, we can't leave Canghai City now. If we don't repair the city protection formation, everyone will die tonight. It¡¯s all death, why can¡¯t you let me try?¡±
Mr. Mo Shu was silent for a long time, and finally did not speak. He waved his hand to signal the disciples to get out of the way.
¡°Then, Mr. Mo Shu sat on the bench beside him with a tired face and a dejected look on his face.
In his mind, he had never thought about whether Lin Chen could repair the city defense formation.
is it possible?
How could a teenager in his teens, who had not yet learned from a master, be able to repair the city defense formation?
With no way out, what Mr. Mo Shu was thinking about at this time was not resentment, but thinking about his life, examining himself, and recalling the relatives, friends, and enemies he had met along the way.
Unconsciously, Mr. Mo Shu¡¯s eyes were slightly moist.
"Mr. Lin, are you sure?"
Lin Chengwen stood beside Lin Chen, feeling a little uneasy and a little expectant.
He is different from Mr. Mo Shu. Although he doesn¡¯t understand formations, he understands Lin Chen a little.
The god-like strength that Lin Chen showed in the city lord's palace made Lin Chengwen very confident in him. As long as Lin Chen said he could do it, he would definitely be able to do it.
"Of course."
Lin Chen smiled, fiddled with the formation disk, and said: "The six-level city protection formation is a trivial matter."
"Tch, don't brag."
Several disciples looked disdainful.
Lin Chen ignored it and just lowered his head and fiddled with the array, looking for problems.
In the blink of an eye, half a stick of incense has passed.
"Black mist! Black mist is coming!"
From all directions, all the soldiers defending the city simultaneously let out horrific screams.
In the square and on the streets, millions of Canghai City residents heard those screams and instantly became chaotic. If there were no soldiers to maintain order, they would have started running around, trampling to death and injuring countless people.
The black mist is getting closer and closer, and it is less than a hundred meters away from the city wall.
On the city wall, the will of all the soldiers collapsed instantly, and they jumped off the tall city wall and surged toward the square.
"Sir, please, please repair the formation!"
¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet, I just got married yesterday!
There was no way to retreat. At the moment of life and death, many people became quiet.
Quietness is contagious. At this moment, the crowd gradually calmed down, and countless pleading and expectant eyes gathered on the figure who was concentrating on playing with the formation disk under the candlelight.
"Boom!"
A roaring sound echoed throughout the heaven and earth.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at the western city wall at the same time.
Black fog, a fog darker than night, has climbed up the city wall.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A dazzling golden light instantly erupted above the formation disk.
At a speed visible to the naked eye, the golden light instantly connected the four gates of Canghai City, and the city defense formation was activated in just an instant.
The black mist seemed to be alive. The moment the city defense array was activated, it was like an electric shock, like a tide receding.
"Yes, saved!"
Everyone let out a long sigh of relief at the same time, their legs felt weak and their whole bodies were shaking uncontrollably.
In this thin line between life and death, Lin Chen repaired the city defense formation!
"Long live! Long live!"
After a moment of pause, millions of people roared at the same time, the sound was likeMing.
"How can it be!"
Mr. Mo Shu¡¯s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.
This person actually repaired Canghai City¡¯s city defense formation?
He hurriedly ran to the array, lowered his head and saw that the soul power flowing on the array was extremely consistent. His expression changed instantly, and he exclaimed: "Seventh level! Seventh level city protection formation!"
"What!"
Lin Chengwen's expression also changed drastically, and his pupils shrank sharply.
The seventh-grade city protection formation is a configuration unique to the city. It can withstand the simultaneous attacks of hundreds of martial saints.
Lin Chen not only repaired the city defense formation, but also raised the city defense formation to a higher level!
What level of formation master can do this?
Mr. Mo Shu was so excited that his whole body trembled. He suddenly knelt down on his knees and said in a trembling voice: "Junior Mo Shu, I didn't know that my senior was here. I am blind and ignorant. I hope that my senior will forgive me!"
Several of his disciples¡¯ eyes were widened at this time.
Their teacher, Mr. Mo Shu, is famous even in Daxia Mansion, and some martial saints are polite to Mr. Mo Shu when they see him.
But at this moment, Mr. Mo Shu actually bowed down to a young man and called himself a junior!
"Get up."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, lifted Mr. Mo Shu up with his fingers, and then said: "Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa, go deal with the Nancheng monster."
"Roar!"
In the southern city, countless demons and ghosts also let out shrill screams at the same time.
The formation to protect Canghai City has been activated, and there is no possibility for them to get out. All the demons and ghosts are becoming more ferocious, and their combat effectiveness is instantly enhanced.
Whoops!
At this moment, two streams of light struck like shooting stars across the sky.
The sword spread all over the world, and in an instant, the demons entrenched in Nancheng were shattered by the powerful sword energy.
The crisis in Canghai City has been completely resolved.
"Long live!"
"Long live Mr. Lin!"
Liu Kun led the Canghai City defenders and stood on top of the ruins. His eyes were red with excitement, and he raised his sword and shouted.
Lin Chen said nothing, with no trace of pride or complacency on his face. He stood at the top of the pagoda, looking at the black mist receding like a tide, his eyes shining with golden light.
The golden light is like two beams of light, rushing into the black mist, as if to see the existence hidden at the end of the black mist.
However, no matter how hard Lin Chen used his eyesight to see through the black fog, he could only see the earth, rivers and mountains, and nothing unusual could be seen.
"This black mist is really unusual."
Deep doubts arose in his heart.
In his previous life, he had never understood the black fog in China. He thought he could see through it at a glance in this life, but he couldn't see anything unusual.
When the current strength is far less than that of the Nine Heavens Supreme in the previous life, if the strength is fully restored, you will be able to see through it at a glance.
"Lin Chen, what is that black mist? Why is everyone so afraid?"
Qin Zhongling stood beside Lin Chen and couldn't help but ask the biggest doubt in his heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 669 Birthday
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"have no idea."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "No one knows the origin of this black mist yet. They only know that every time night falls, the black mist will sweep across the earth piece by piece. Wherever it goes, everyone and animals will die, even the Martial Saint , are not immune."
Qin Zhongling and the other girls' eyes suddenly showed a look of horror. They thought that China was infinitely beautiful, but they didn't expect that such a terrifying thing existed.
The most terrifying thing is not the monsters or ghosts, but this mysterious and unexplainable thing.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t like the feeling of being watched by millions of people, so he led everyone away.
After Lin Chen left, the crowd gradually dispersed, but everywhere in Canghai City, everyone was discussing this mysterious young man who saved Canghai City.
If it were not for Lin Chen, Canghai City would disappear from the territory of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty tonight.
This kind of gratitude goes deep into everyone¡¯s heart.
The next day.
After a night of fighting and ups and downs, the southern part of Canghai City has begun to rebuild.
"It seems that something big happened in Canghai City last night."
Standing in the air, looking at the dilapidated appearance of Canghai City and the terrifying aura, Chen Jiwen shook his head slightly.
"My lord, please go to the official office to see Lin Chengwen first."
One of his subordinates cupped his hands and said.
Chen Jiwen nodded and walked towards the official office in Canghai City. He smiled as he walked and said, "This down-and-out young master from the Lin family has a name somewhat similar to mine, but I don't know how knowledgeable he is."
In front of the government office.
Lin Chengwen has been waiting here with officials at all levels in Canghai City. Although there was chaos last night, Lin Chengwen quickly grasped all the rights and people's hearts in Canghai City in this chaos, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.
Of course, Lin Chengwen knew very well that Lin Chen brought all this.
If it were not for Lin Chen, even if he was lucky enough not to die in the hands of the water ghosts on the sea, he would still die in Canghai City.
¡°I don¡¯t know what Chen Jiwen¡¯s expression will be when he sees you later.¡±
Qin Zhongling stood beside Lin Chen and said with a smile.
Lin Chengwen was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "Mr. Lin, do you know Chen Jiwen?"
"We had a chance encounter."
Lin Chen smiled slightly. Even though he saved the entire Canghai City last night and was respected by millions of people, he still felt calm.
This mentality greatly admires officials at all levels in Canghai City.
Being able to perform a feat like last night only requires strength, but after one night it seems as if nothing happened. This is something that no one can do.
At least, they asked themselves, if they had saved Canghai City last night and made such a big splash, they would be either in a state of arrogance or complacent at this time, and they would not be able to calm down at all.
"Mr. Lin!"
Just before arriving at the official office, Chen Jiwen saw Lin Chen and was immediately overjoyed. He quickly walked up to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and clasped his fists: "Chen Jiwen, please see Mr. Lin."
"haven't seen you for a long time."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Are you okay here?"
"Thanks to you Hongfu, everything will be fine!"
Chen Jiwen was surprised and happy, and said with a smile on his face: "My brother has often mentioned you recently and misses you very much. If he knew that you had also come to China, he would definitely jump up with excitement."
Are you coming to China too?
Lin Chengwen and others keenly captured the key points in this sentence.
Could it be that Lin Chen is a strong man from outside China?
Lin Chen nodded and said, "You're here just in time. When you leave, take us with you to meet your brother. I remember that Chen Dienji is celebrating his birthday recently, right?"
"Do you know my father's birthday?"
Chen Jiwen was stunned and said quickly: "The day after tomorrow is my father's 500th birthday. Invitations have been sent out to invite guests. My brother also wanted to send invitations to you, but the journey is far away and we are of low status and feel shameless. Invitation, if you can come, our birthday this time will be brilliant!"
Chen Jiwen's words once again shocked Lin Chengwen and other civil and military officials in Canghai City into speechlessness.
Since Chen Jiye was transferred to Daxia Mansion as a night watchman, people have gradually come to know about Chen Jiye¡¯s origins. The Chen family is a wealthy and prestigious family and plays a decisive role in the entire Hegemonic Dynasty.
But now, the Chen family actually has a humble status in front of Lin Chen?
And this was said by Chen Jiwen himself.There is absolutely no need to doubt its credibility.
At this moment, everyone, including Mr. Mo Shu, looked at Lin Chen strangely.
"Master Lin, please wait a moment. After I resolve the crisis in Canghai City, I will accompany you to the capital city of Daxia Mansion."
Chen Jiwen smiled slightly, looked at Lin Chengwen, and was about to speak.
Lin Chen said, "No need, the crisis in Canghai City has been resolved."
"What?"
Chen Jiwen was stunned.
Lin Chengwen said: "Last night, Qi Sandao and Sanjue Martial Saint colluded with the military commanders in the city and sneaked into Canghai City in order to destroy Canghai City. Fortunately, Mr. Lin was there and killed them one by one"
Immediately afterwards, Lin Chengwen told everything that happened last night.
In front of the government office, many people still didn¡¯t know the source of the riot last night. They only knew that there was a big battle in the city lord¡¯s palace. But when they heard what Lin Chengwen said, they realized that the battle in the city lord¡¯s palace last night was so dangerous.
Not only did Qi Sandao come, but even the legendary Three Jue Martial Saints appeared quietly in Canghai City.
Thinking of the terrible consequences, everyone felt their scalps numb and their backs cold.
"No wonder, no wonder the city defense formation was destroyed from the inside out last night!"
Mr. Mo Shu said with shock on his face: "Mr. Lin, you are actually a martial saint. I am so arrogant in front of you last night. I hope you are not surprised."
If he had known that Lin Chen was a Martial Saint, he would have never been able to stop Lin Chen from repairing the city defense formation last night.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Those who don't know are not guilty. Well, since everything is fine here, Chen Jiwen, you and City Lord Lin will hand over the words and let's leave Canghai City."
"yes!"
Chen Jiwen nodded quickly, then flattered him and said: "Master Lin, you are indeed a powerful person. Even the Three Ultimate Martial Saints are no match for you. If you come to China, your legend will definitely be left behind in this China in the future!"
He was the one who saw Lin Chen rise all the way in Donghuang and kill Luo Yu Martial Saint.
Although I didn¡¯t have any friendship with Lin Chen in the past, they both came from Donghuang, and they were born with a sense of familiarity from fellow villagers.
Immediately afterwards, Lin Chengwen took Chen Jiwen into the official office to go through a series of tedious procedures such as handover and sealing.
"Mr. Lin, can I go to Fucheng with you?"
Mr. Mo Shu said: "The teleportation array in Canghai City has been destroyed. I am going to Fucheng to report and apply for resources to repair the teleportation array. However, this place is far away from Fucheng. There are high mountains and roads. If I can go forward with you, there will be someone to take care of me on the way. "
"good."
Lin Chen naturally would not refuse.
Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with Mr. Mo Shu, he had a pretty good impression of him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 670 Cangyuan City
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Under the reluctant eyes of Lin Chengwen and other Canghai City officials and people, Lin Chen and his party slowly left Canghai City.
"Brother, look!"
Less than two miles out of Canghai City, Lin Xiaorou suddenly looked back, pointed in the direction of Canghai City, and exclaimed.
Lin Chen looked back, shook his head and laughed.
In Canghai City, a statue slowly erected on the Pagoda Square.
And that statue is Lin Chen wearing a long robe, standing with his hands behind his hands, and his pair of deep eyes are carved extremely vividly.
"This is the masterpiece of the skilled craftsman Sun Mancheng."
Mr. Mo Shu smiled and said: "Master Lin, your heroic feat of saving Canghai City yesterday will definitely be remembered by the descendants of Canghai City."
The land of China is filled with undulating mountains.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Flying in the sky, in just half a day, the city of Daxia Mansion is already in sight.
¡°How spectacular!¡±
Qin Zhongling and the other girls were like country girls entering the city, gaping at the endless city that seemed to be connected to the sky.
Even in the state of mind of a martial sage like Deng Zhong, there is only one word of shock in his heart at this time.
Before that, they all felt that there was actually no difference between China and the Eastern Wasteland, except that there was black mist and ghosts.
" And the Tyrant Blood Dynasty should be similar to the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
But now, after seeing this magnificent city, everyone realized how powerful the Tyrant Blood Dynasty was.
It is just a house of a large Xiafu, which is like hundreds of Yong'an City.
"When I first came to China, I was shocked by this city."
Chen Jiwen was full of amazement and said: "The city of Daxia Mansion has a population of over 100 million and covers an area of ??tens of thousands of miles. Many mortals and low-level warriors have never left the city in their entire lives. To describe this city, it is as strong as a cloud." It couldn't be more appropriate. In the past few days, I have come into contact with no less than a hundred martial saints along with my brother, and any one of them could have become the king and hegemon in the Eastern Wasteland in the past."
Cangyuan City.
The three big characters stand tall on the thousand-meter city wall and can be seen clearly from more than ten miles away.
People standing under the city gate are like ants.
Looking from the sky, whether they are traffickers or pedestrians going to and from the city gate, they form a long queue, like ants moving.
The boat of the Night Patrol Division does not need to stop for inspection in front of the city gate. It passes through the city gate and drives straight in.
"The Array Master Guild is ahead. Brother Chen, please put me down."
Mr. Mo Shu looked at a tall and towering spire in the distance and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen and I are old acquaintances. I have received his invitation a few days ago. I will definitely attend Mr. Chen's birthday celebration tomorrow."
Chen Jiwen nodded, cupped his hands and said, "I'll be waiting for Mr. Mo Shu tomorrow."
Mr. Mo Shu looked at Lin Chen, his eyes were shining brightly, and said: "Mr. Lin, your talent in the formation method is unparalleled. Just now you said that you have not participated in the assessment of the formation master guild, why not come with me? If you can participate in the assessment, you will definitely shock everyone."
Lin Chen hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "That's fine."
It¡¯s not that he is going to take the assessment, but he is very interested in things like formations and puppets in this life. The formation masters guild in Daxia Mansion is the top one in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty. There must be a lot of books in it. Go and read it. Fan is also good.
After everyone got off the boat, Chen Jiwen said goodbye and left, heading to the Night Watch Division to resume his duties.
Walking on the long street, everyone was dazzled by the novel scenery on both sides of the street. Even Li Chunfa, a martial saint who had stayed in Daxia Mansion, felt extremely novel at this time.
"Speaking of which, why do formation masters need to form a guild like alchemists?"
Qin Zhongling pulled Lin Xiaorou and asked as he walked: "If it becomes a sect, wouldn't the cohesion be higher?"
"Miss Qin doesn't know something."
Mr. Mo Shu smiled and said: "Array masters and alchemists are all outstanding talents, and many of them have weird tempers and do not like to be restrained. If they are managed by a sect, it will probably annoy everyone, and the guild is just It is a platform for everyone to communicate without too many restrictions, and the formation masters and alchemists are all of the same spirit, so they are very united and cohesive without the need for sectarian management."
"I see."
Qin Zhongling nodded vaguely.
While talking, everyone has arrived at the square of the Array Master Guild.
On the square,There are well-dressed men and women walking everywhere, standing in secluded places chatting, or coming and going in a hurry.
But there is one thing. Everyone tries to keep quiet. Even when talking, they pay great attention to their own volume so as not to disturb others. The whole square is crowded with people, but there is no noise at all. It is very different from the long street outside the square. .
"Mr. Mo Shu."
An array master smiled with a smile on his face, cupped his hands and said, "I haven't seen you for many years. Are you okay, sir?"
"Well."
Mr. Mo Shu smiled and nodded in return.
Along the way, Lin Chen and others were tired of seeing such scenes. Although Mr. Mo Shu behaved like a useless person on the pagoda in Canghai City, people kept saying hello to him at this time. Obviously, in this Daxia Mansion, Among the Array Masters Guild, Mr. Mo Shu also has a certain reputation.
Walking under a bamboo forest, the conversation between several array masters with white hair and beards caught Lin Chen's attention.
"I heard that the formation diagram of Cangyuan Formation was understood by a young man, and it seems that a mysterious object was found inside."
"I'm just kidding, the Cangyuan Formation has been around for tens of thousands of years, and even the capital of Daxia Mansion is named after Cangyuan. How many strong men have not been able to understand it after tens of thousands of years of studying it, how can a young man understand it?"
"It's just a rumor, whoever believes it is a fool."
A few people were chatting and laughing casually, treating this matter as just a rumor, and no one cared about it.
Lin Chen couldn't help but have a look of surprise in his eyes. The Cangyuan Formation in the previous life was seen through by a middle-aged man, and the time was thirty years later. How come a young man has seen through the Cangyuan Formation now?
"Brother Zhang Guan, are you talking about the Cangyuan Formation?"
Mr. Mo Shu walked up to a few people with a surprised look on his face and said with some disbelief: "The Cangyuan Formation has been in our museum for more than two thousand years. Even the lofty Emperor Wu didn't understand it. How could it be seen through by a young man?" ?¡±
"Brother Mo."
Everyone was stunned, and one person laughed and said, "Aren't you guarding Canghai City? Why are you back today when you have time?"
Mr. Mo Shu said: "The teleportation array in Canghai City has been destroyed. I will come back to apply for some materials to rebuild the teleportation array. Hey, forget about this, does the young man you are talking about really exist?"
"I think it's fake."
Zhang Guan shook his head and said: "It's not like we haven't studied the Cangyuan Formation. With our abilities, we can't see through it. How can we see it through a young boy? It must be that boy who just talked nonsense, but some idiots still believe it. "
If it were before, Mr. Mo Shu wouldn¡¯t believe it either.
After all, although age cannot explain everything, most of the time, age is the most powerful precipitation.
But after seeing Lin Chen repairing the city defense formation with his own eyes last night, he no longer believed in the saying that the older you get, the stronger you are. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 671: An epiphany
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Brother Zhang, who can say accurately about things in the world? The waves behind the river push the waves ahead, and it is always impossible to refuse to accept it."
Mr. Mo Shu glanced at Lin Chen subconsciously.
He felt that compared to Lin Chen, he had lived like a dog for the past few hundred years. He even couldn't understand what kind of body and brain Lin Chen had to have such terrifying insights at such an age. And cultivation.
"To serve the elderly?"
Zhang Guan was stunned for a moment, with a look of surprise in his eyes: "Brother Mo, listening to what you said, why do I feel that you were hit by something?"
Several formation masters beside him also looked at Mr. Mo Shu with surprise.
In the past, Mr. Mo Shu was the most dissatisfied with the elderly. He often said that the geniuses of the younger generation were useless.
Why did you change your gender today?
Mr. Mo Shu shook his head and sighed: "What hit me was not something."
Lin Chen¡¯s face froze.
Immediately afterwards, Mr. Mo Shu said: "I was hit by a person. Can you imagine? A 19-year-old man can repair the sixth-level city protection formation, and while repairing it, he can also protect the city. The level of the city's formation has been raised to level seven."
¡°Do you know what¡¯s more terrifying?¡±
When Mr. Mo Shu said this, he clenched his fists subconsciously, his face full of excitement: "What's even more terrifying is that that person is actually a powerful martial saint! He even killed San Jue Wu with his own hands. Holy!"
"Like slaughtering pigs and dogs!"
His disciple added on the side.
The whole world suddenly became quiet.
Zhang Guan and others looked at Mr. Mo Shu with astonishment.
"Did you take the wrong medicine today? Why are you talking nonsense?"
Zhang Guan¡¯s face was full of confusion, and he always felt that his old friend was a little abnormal today.
Another formation master shook his head and said: "Old Mo did not take the wrong medicine. He is just sick and has a fever. I will get him some medicine later and he will be fine."
¡°As he said this, he subconsciously walked up to Mr. Mo Shu and touched Mr. Mo Shu¡¯s forehead with his hand.
"I don't have a fever!"
Mr. Mo Shu knocked his palm off and said, "Don't you believe it? Haha, I knew you wouldn't believe it, but today, the young genius is here"
When he was halfway through his words, Lin Chen gave Deng Zhong a look.
Deng Zhong understood immediately, raised his big hand like a fan, and pressed it directly on Mr. Mo Shu's face. Just the palm of his hand was bigger than Mr. Mo Shu's face, and blocked his mouth tightly, with several sticks. His fingers even climbed to the center of Mr. Mo Shu's smooth head.
"Woo!"
Mr. Mo Shu¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Deng Zhong with a frightened look.
He clearly knew that Deng Zhong was a martial saint. If Deng Zhong's palm had been a little stronger, his whole head might have been crushed open.
Deng Zhong smiled slightly, without moving his lips, and said with his soul power: "My family doesn't like publicity, so we should keep a low profile and don't expose our identities at will. Do you understand?"
Mr. Mo Shu was having difficulty breathing at this time. He didn't dare to say no when he heard this, so he nodded vigorously.
Deng Zhong let go.
"Hoo! Hoo!"
Mr. Mo Shu breathed in the fresh air. He had never felt that the air that was always available everywhere was so precious now.
When he came back to his senses, his heart was filled with admiration for Lin Chen.
He just wanted to tell his old friends how powerful Lin Chen was, and wanted to see their stunned expressions, but Lin Chen could hold back and keep quiet. He was worthy of being able to reach the martial arts realm at the age of nineteen. His peerless genius, his low-key humility, is far inferior to even an old man who has lived for hundreds of years.
"Three people go together there must be my teacher."
Mr. Mo Shu seemed to have some realization in his heart, but it was hazy and unclear, so he turned around and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen tilted his head, a little confused.
What is this old man doing?
"Brother Mo?"
Zhang Guan and others looked at each other in confusion. The scene in front of them completely confused them.
Mr. Mo Shu is also considered a famous person in Daxia Mansion, with an extraordinary status. He is a veteran formation master in the formation master guild and is respected by many formation masters. How come he not only changed his gender today, but also turned into a young man? People give this great gift?
Even when he met Li Jue, the president of the Array Masters Guild, he had never been like this before!
"Brothers, I know you are confused."
Mr. Mo Shu turned around, smiled slightly, and said: "This world is so big and vast, and we are just a speck of dust in the ocean. The world is so big, and there are all kinds of wonders. Even a young genius can see through Cang Yuan at a glance. We should humbly accept the mysteries of the great formation and ask for advice, instead of hiding under the vines and talking nonsense."
"Brother Mo? Your behavior makes me, Wei Xu, very uneasy."
The formation master who had touched Mr. Mo Shu before came forward somewhat unconfidently, put his hand on Mr. Mo Shu's forehead again, and murmured: "What kind of strange disease is this? I am famous in Daxia Mansion. The Holy Hand of Xinglin, you can¡¯t even see it?¡±
"I'm not sick."
Mr. Mo Shu had a smile on his face.
Zhang Guan hurriedly said: "Brother Wei, give him a good look. Brother Mo is definitely not normal today. Usually when he sees those young geniuses, they always say bad things about others for a long time, and sometimes they even go up and insult them. Why are you like this today?" that's humble?"
"I will!"
Wei Xu mobilized his soul power, turned it into hair-like silk thread, and penetrated Mr. Mo Shu's pores.
Boom!
"The moment the soul power just penetrated Mr. Mo Shu's pores, a terrifying soul power surged out of Mr. Mo Shu's body.
Wei Xu was caught off guard and was repelled by that tyrannical soul power. His body was unstable and he was about to fall down.
Shui Boran stepped forward, caught Wei Xu, and said, "Old sir, be careful."
"this¡¡"
Wei Xu quickly stood up, not caring about arranging his white hair and gown that were messed up by the soul power. He stretched out his trembling fingers and pointed at Mr. Mo Shu incredulously.
Mr. Mo Shu¡¯s eyes began to glow with golden light.
In the square in front of the Array Masters Guild, people were coming and going. Everyone originally tried to stay quiet and not disturb others. When they noticed the noise, they glared angrily.
But when they saw it, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.
"What's going on? The aura on that person is so scary. Is he going to break through here?"
"It's Mr. Mo Shu, the formation master guarding Canghai City. Look, there are also veteran formation masters like Zhang Guan and Wei Xu. Oh my god, I actually saw the legendary idol!"
"There are a few young people, and it seems that they are not ordinary people."
"Nonsense, how can ordinary people stand with these old men? When these old men get together, no one else will give them face except the president."
The quiet and peaceful square suddenly became like a busy city.
Qin Zhongling said flatly. After arriving in China, there were dangers everywhere. Only after entering Cangyuan City could she feel safe. She liked the scenery and atmosphere in front of the Mage Guild very much, but she didn't want the beautiful scenery to be ruined by this. Mr. Mo Shu was destroyed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 672 He is not authentic
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
??Sixth level of Wuzun Realm.
The seventh level of Wuzun Realm.
¡¡
The aura of Mr. Mo Shu has been rising continuously since he reached the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
In just a few short breaths, the breath reached its highest peak and then stopped.
"Martial Master Realm, Ninth Grade!"
Zhang Guan fell to the ground with a blank look on his face, muttering unconsciously to himself.
The remaining people's eyes were as wide as copper bells at this time, looking at the scalp-numbing and even suffocating scene in front of them in disbelief.
Just now, Mr. Mo Shu, like them, was at the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
These old friends have maintained this state for decades and have never made any progress. They even thought that this was the end of their martial arts careers.
But what do they see now?
Mr. Mo Shu was right in front of them, and in just a few breaths, he broke through from the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm to the ultimate level of the Martial Lord Realm, the ninth level!
Could it be that he hid his cultivation in order to take care of our emotions and not want us to feel inferior?
Wei Xu, who was the first to think of this, couldn't help but feel wet at the corners of his eyes.
This is a good brother!
¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±
Lin Xiaorou was also shocked by the scene in front of her, her eyes widened and she lightly covered her thin lips.
Lin Chen shook his head.
In fact, he was also shocked by the strange phenomenon in Mr. Mo Shu.
Why did this guy break through all of a sudden?
"Mr. Lin!"
After the breakthrough, Mr. Mo Shu turned around and bowed his head without saying a word.
Lin Chen was stunned and quickly stepped forward to help Mr. Mo Shu: "If you have something to say, please speak it carefully. Don't kneel down all the time."
"Master!"
Mr. Mo Shu raised his head, his face was full of tears, and his voice was trembling: "I originally thought that the end of my life would be the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm, but I didn't expect that today Mr. Lin's words woke me up and made me enlightened. , I have actually raised my cultivation level to three small realms. Young master, you are my mentor, the star in my life. Without you, I would be like these old losers behind me in this life. Don¡¯t Pull me and make me kneel down and bow three times and nine times!"
Lin Chen¡¯s hand subconsciously let go.
He has been confused by Mr. Mo Shu. Even though he has millions of years of experience, he still doesn¡¯t know what kind of medicine Mr. Mo Shu is selling in the gourd at this time.
Old waste!
These three words deeply stimulated several old friends behind Mr. Mo Shu.
But compared to anger, they were more filled with curiosity, and both pairs of surprised eyes were subconsciously placed on Lin Chen.
boom!
boom!
There was deathly silence in the square, except for the sound of Mr. Mo Shu¡¯s forehead hitting the ground, which was shocking.
At this moment, no matter the masters Zhang Guan and Wei Xu, or the other formation masters who looked confused, shocked, and full of disbelief, they couldn't say a word for a while.
Kneel down three times and kowtow nine times, such a great gift. Has Mr. Mo Shu ever used it to his biological parents?
"Did you misunderstand something?"
Lin Chen was puzzled and said in confusion: "I just chatted with you today and didn't say anything else."
"No, you may not have spoken, but your actions woke me up."
Mr. Mo Shu knelt down three times and kowtowed nine times, then stood up slowly and choked with sobs: "From now on, I will definitely change my ways and become a humble and low-key person. Mr. Lin, thank you very much!"
"You do whatever you want."
Lin Chen nodded helplessly.
Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, based on Mr. Mo Shu¡¯s words and deeds, Lin Chen guessed that maybe Deng Zhong might have said something to Mr. Mo Shu just now, which was why Mr. Mo Shu had such a huge change.
After Lin Chen nodded, he smiled slightly and gave Deng Zhong an appreciative look.
Deng Zhong, after becoming a Martial Saint, became more and more like a general.
Deng Zhong scratched his head, with an honest smile on his face, secretly thinking that the master must be praising me for my ability in doing things just now.
Wei Xu watched with cold eyes. Just now, he was only shocked. He really thought that Lin Chen was very capable.
But now, when he looked at Lin Chen for the first time, he found that he was just atrash in the Body Tempering Realm.
How could the words and deeds of the Body Tempering Realm have an impact on Mr. Mo Shu, who is at the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm?
Therefore, Mr. Mo Shu must have broken through to the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm a long time ago, but he didn't know why, so he kept it secret. Today, he probably wanted to use this young man as an excuse to break through, so that his cultivation level could become a breakthrough. Deli Sodang.
"snort!"
Thinking of this, Wei Xu snorted coldly.
He sent a message to Zhang Guan: "Old Mo is not honest. This kid must have obtained the treasure from somewhere and broke through to the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm. He was afraid that we would be jealous, so he did this drama today."
"You agree with me."
Zhang Guan nodded, but then smiled and said: "That's all, after all, we are brothers for a hundred years, and we have been through life and death. Although we have seen through it, we must not say it."
"Of course I know this."
Wei Xu glared at Lin Chen with cold eyes and said to Zhang Guan: "It's just that this little brat, a waste in the Body Tempering Realm, got such a great honor today. People who don't know the truth must think that this kid has something. He has a big background, I might as well use this to deceive him in the future. Let¡¯s go talk to Lao Mo tonight and settle this matter.¡±
Zhang Guan didn't speak anymore, but nodded to Wei Xu without any trace, expressing his agreement with his statement.
¡°Come on, brothers, don¡¯t be stunned, I¡¯ll introduce you.¡±
Mr. Mo Shu smiled so hard that he broke through three small realms in succession. He was so happy that he wanted to jump on the spot a few times, but he still held back his ecstasy and said: "This is Mr. Lin Chenlin. I am in Canghai City." Friends I have made, even though Mr. Lin is young, he has great talents."
"I have admired you for a long time."
"sharp."
Zhang Guan and Wei Xu greeted each other politely.
"The other formation masters curled their lips and didn't even bother to look at Lin Chen.
Mr. Mo Shu frowned and said, "Why are you like this? Mr. Lin is an extraordinary person. If you do this, I"
"Look! He's the one who discovered the secret of Cangyuan Formation!"
At this moment, a loud shouting sounded from the other end of the square, directly interrupting what Mr. Mo Shu wanted to say next.
Originally, everyone in the square was paying attention to Lin Chen and Mr. Mo Shu, but when they heard the sudden sound, they were shocked and rushed towards the other end of the square without saying a word.
The center is transferred instantly.
Mr. Mo Shu was a little displeased. He had just done something earth-shattering, breaking through three minor realms in full view of everyone. Before he could get the limelight, the limelight was snatched away by others.
Which deceitful person is trying to steal my limelight?
Mr. Mo Shu frowned, looking through the crowd and looking into the distance.
At this glance, Mr. Mo Shu was stunned, his eyes widened in disbelief and said: "How could it be him?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 673: Qiqiao Exquisite Heart
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the square, a young man came slowly, wearing a wide-sleeved robe, inlaid with gold and jade, exquisite and luxurious, which made his face even more handsome, and as rich as jade.
As she walked, her clothes fluttered and the exquisite jade sachet swayed around her waist.
Walking among the crowd, he seemed to be the brightest star in the night sky. A large group of equally handsome young men and women stood beside him like stars holding the moon.
"who is he?"
Lin Chen asked doubtfully.
"Li Que!"
Mr. Mo Shu shook his head and sighed: "I didn't expect that he would be the one to see through the mystery of the Cangyuan Formation. It's a pity, it's a pity."
"It's Li Que, so it's not surprising."
Wei Xu smiled and said: "Li Que comes from a famous family. His ancestors have many generations of formation masters. He has a profound heritage. Although he is not old, his inheritance is deeper and more profound than all of us. If it were someone else, I would still question it, but since If it¡¯s him, then I can only congratulate him.¡±
"hey-hey."
Lin Chen smiled.
This Wei Xu is also a person who adapts to the changing circumstances. Although Li Que is young, his background is very important. His grandfather is the person in charge of the Mages Guild in Daxia Mansion. Wei Xu and others His immediate boss, and his great-grandfather is still alive. Although he has retreated to the second line, he still exerts his spare energy. Li Que's future can be said to be extremely dazzling.
However, Lin Chen found it a bit strange that the person who discovered the secret of the Cangyuan Formation in his previous life was not Li Que.
"why are you laughing?"
Wei Xu raised his eyebrows and glared at Lin Chen: "Boy, you got such a huge advantage and now you dare to laugh at me?"
Lin Chen was stunned and asked doubtfully: "How did you see that I was laughing at you?"
"Do you think I'm a fool?"
Wei Xu said with anger in his eyes: "Your laughter is clearly mocking me for not matching my words with my words. Did you not believe that there are young people who can see through the mystery of the Cangyuan Formation? Now that you see Li A wealthy kid like Que, who comes from a well-known family, immediately changed his mind and thought that I was a follower of people?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said nothing.
People who can live for hundreds of years will naturally be able to tell other people's inner thoughts from their tone and demeanor at a glance. If they pick up the conversation at this time, they will definitely quarrel with Wei Xu here, which is quite indecent in public.
"not talking anymore?"
Wei Xu sneered: "Don't laugh at me, do you know who this Li Que is?"
Lin Chen asked curiously: "I am new here, how do I know who Li Que is?"
¡°Since you don¡¯t know, then I¡¯ll tell you!¡±
Wei Xu glanced at Lin Chen with disdain and said: "Li Que is the grandson of the branch president. He was born with the eighth-grade martial spirit Qiqiao Exquisite Heart. At the age of only seventeen, he has already become a fourth-grade formation mage. The leader among the billions of beings in the mansion, his cultivation level has even reached the third level of the Wuzong Realm. Listen up, kid, this is the third level of the Wuzong Realm, and it is very likely that he will break through the Wuzong Realm before he is twenty years old and become the first person in the history of Daxia Mansion. The youngest Martial Master Realm expert has now seen through the mystery of the Cangyuan Formation. With such talent, who can compare with him?"
"Amazing!"
Lin Chen nodded in praise.
He spoke from the bottom of his heart. Li Que¡¯s talent was not only in Daxia Mansion, but also in the entire Ossen Continent. He was among the best, second only to the super geniuses of the ninth-grade martial arts.
In the distance, Li Que looked at Wei Xu with a smile, and nodded to Wei Xu from afar.
"Humph, that's good if you know."
Wei Xu snorted coldly, ignored Lin Chen, and walked towards Li Que.
The moment he took the first step, the frost on his face disappeared, his smile appeared, and he shouted loudly: "Master Li, I am here!"
Lin Chen had the illusion that if Wei Xu was given a pair of wings, he might be able to dance gracefully by now.
"I really want to kick his ass!"
Zhang Guan said angrily: "You are obviously an elder, but you don't look like an elder at all. You actually try to fawn over a young boy."
Mr. Mo Shu shook his head and said nothing.
Zhang Guan no longer mentioned Wei Xu, but asked: "Brother Mo, you just said it was a pity twice. Could it be because it was not your granddaughter who realized the secret of Cangyuan Formation, but Li Que, so you feel unwilling to do so." ?¡±
"A little bit."
Mr. Mo Shu said helplessly: "That little girl is always narrow-minded. If she knew about this, I'm afraid she would be so angry that she wouldn't be able to eat tonight."
? ??Senior Mo Shu. "
The crowd gathered around Li Que and came under the grape trellis. Li Que looked at Mr. Mo Shu, bowed slightly, and said with a smile: "Sister Mo Yun is gentle and lovely, how can she be so narrow-minded as you said?"
Mr. Mo Shu glanced at him lightly and said calmly: "You don't need to worry."
This attitude made several people behind Li Que look unhappy, but they were also somewhat concerned about Mr. Mo Shu's identity, so they suppressed their impulse and did not speak.
Li Que was not annoyed, and the smile on his face remained unchanged, and said: "Let's not talk about this, I would like to congratulate my senior for breaking through three small realms today. From now on, there will be another ninth-level martial artist in our Formation Master Guild. Your Majesty, and this ninth-grade Martial Lord is also a highly respected senior Mo Shu, so I am really gratified."
He was very polite. Although Mr. Mo Shu didn't like Li Que, he couldn't bear to say anything at this time.
Zhang Guan, however, said with doubt on his face: "Li Que, are you sure you have seen the secret of Cangyuan Formation? Where is the mystery?"
"This junior has been thinking hard behind closed doors today, reading carefully, and made some new discoveries."
Li Que said: "Senior Zhang, why don't you come with me to Cangyuan Hall and you will know at first glance."
"good!"
Zhang Guan spoke quickly and said immediately: "Please."
"please."
Li Que nodded, with a smile on his face that made people feel like they were taking a breath of spring breeze. His eyes swept over the three girls Qin Zhongling, and without stopping, he took steps towards the tall tower behind the square.
At this moment, Li Que is the focus of the Array Master Guild. Wherever he goes, everyone follows him. Especially when they hear that Li Que has made a new discovery, even Mr. Mo Shu can't help but want to go and take a look. .
Mr. Mo Shu glanced at Lin Chen subconsciously and said hesitantly: "Mr. Lin, why not"
"Let's go together."
Lin Chen smiled, and he was quite curious in his heart.
He didn't know much about Li Que in his previous life, but he knew that there was such a person with a very high talent. Although he and Gufajian stayed in Daxia Mansion for more than ten years, during those more than ten years, they were either exploring and fighting outside. Either he was searching for the ruins in an attempt to become stronger. A proud man like Li Que, and the two lone wolves who accompanied them were completely from two different worlds, and there would be no intersection.
The crowd moved forward and came to the tower.
Lin Chen stopped and looked up at the top of the tower, with deep eyes that seemed to contain endless memories.
"Lin Chen, why don't you leave?"
Qin Zhongling felt something, stopped and looked back at Lin Chen doubtfully.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, said nothing, and followed Qin Zhongling into the tower. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 674 The emotion of joy
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Inside the tower, there is heaven and earth.
From the outside, it looks like just a high tower, but in fact the tower is just a corridor with giant doors on the north and south sides. After passing through the tower, you will find the gathering place of the Array Master Guild.
The high tower is not only the symbol of the Array Master Guild, but also the gate of the Array Master Guild.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Just when Lin Chen stepped into the tower, a deep sound suddenly sounded throughout the tower. At the same time, the ground inside the tower shook violently.
The crowd suddenly became commotion, and countless formation masters looked up in horror.
The tower was extremely empty. In the center of the tower, there was originally a purple cyclone slowly flowing. However, at this time, the purple cyclone suddenly became extremely unstable. The flow speed was sometimes fast and sometimes slow, accompanied by violent vibrations. Shaking, as if about to collapse.
"What's going on! Why did the formation on this tower suddenly become so chaotic!"
When everyone saw the state of the purple cyclone, they immediately exclaimed. The timid woman either screamed in fear, or squatted on the ground holding her head and crying bitterly.
Wei Xu's face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "The formations on the Formation Master Tower are not only the formations that protect our Formation Master Guild, but also automatically generate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, allowing us to practice in the Formation Master Tower with twice the result with half the effort. From the completion of This sign has never appeared in thousands of years, what is going on?¡±
"Could it be that there are powerful evil spirits attacking the formation of the formation master tower?"
Zhang Guan made a hypothesis that made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.
Li Que raised his eyebrows and said: "What monster dares to attack the Formation Master Tower in Daxia Mansion? Unless he is impatient and is looking for death."
When everyone heard what Li Que said, they thought for a moment and nodded slightly.
Let alone within Daxia Mansion, even in the entire Shenzhou, which evil spirit dares to attack the Formation Master Tower?
Even if there is only one formation master tower in the land, as long as an evil spirit dares to touch it, he will immediately be strangled by the masters of the formation master tower.
"In my opinion, this formation tower has not been maintained for many years, and it is normal for it to have some malfunctions."
Li Que said calmly: "It's just a small matter. Let someone come over and deal with it later. You are all formation masters and are respected by hundreds of millions of people in the land of China. When you encounter a crisis, how can you mess up your position? If you let When outsiders see it, don¡¯t they want to laugh at us, the formation masters, who are all cowards?¡±
The noise and confusion of the crowd gradually subsided.
Those women who screamed or cried loudly were blushing with embarrassment and stood up straight, their faces full of stubbornness.
Seemingly affected by Li Que¡¯s words, even the abnormal cyclone at the top of the Formation Master Tower gradually subsided at this time.
"Young Master Li is truly a man of legends!"
Wei Xu took the lead in clapping and applauding, and thousands of people flooded Li Que with endless words of praise.
"This kid is so lucky."
Zhang Guan looked unhappy and raised his head and said, "This formation is not up to par. Why did it stop so quickly? Could it be that you have a convulsion?"
Like Mr. Mo Shu, he and Mr. Mo Shu both disliked Li Que. When they saw Li Que being in the limelight, they were naturally displeased.
Lin Chen put down his right hand and said with a smile: "Perhaps it was welcoming someone just now, and now that person has greeted him, so he is at peace."
When Mr. Mo Shu and Zhang Guan heard this, they immediately looked at Lin Chen in astonishment.
That look was like seeing him for the first time.
"You're not talking about yourself, are you?"
Qin Zhongling stretched out her slender fingers, picked up Lin Chen's right hand, and said, "I just saw you waving to the ball of light. Could it be that the ball of light is welcoming you?"
"I didn't say that, you did."
Lin Chen shrugged, grabbed Qin Zhongling's little hand with his backhand, and squeezed it gently.
Snapped!
Qin Zhongling slapped Lin Chen's hand away.
"This is Mr. Lin Chenlin, right?"
Zhang Guan walked slowly to Lin Chen, looked at Lin Chen's face, and asked angrily: "If you don't show off, will you die?"
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "What's the explanation?"
"Do you think that the formation that protects the formation master tower is the kittens and puppies you raise at home?"
Zhang Guan held back his anger and said: "People often say that the formation is alive, which means that people can use the formation flexibly, but this thing is not really alive, and he will welcome you? Do you think you are? Who is it? Are you his biological father? If it weren¡¯t for the sake of you and Brother Mo,For the sake of friendship, I would have kicked you out a long time ago! "
"Yes, this little brat is so annoying!"
"I can't even imagine that he actually thinks that the faulty formation is a way to welcome him!"
"This kid is so unpleasant!"
The other masters also looked at Lin Chen with contempt and anger.
As Zhang Guan said, if it weren't for Mr. Mo Shu's sake, they would have kicked Lin Chen out long ago.
You¡¯re not even an array mage, why are you calling here?
Upon seeing this, Mr. Mo Shu quickly smoothed things over: "Look, Mr. Lin just made a joke, and you took it seriously. It's really boring. Okay, let's not talk about this. After listening to Li Que express his feelings later, A few of us are here to study what's wrong with this formation, so don't delay the important matter."
"Okay, this is business."
Zhang Guan nodded, too lazy to talk to Lin Chen anymore.
He felt that, in his own capacity, Lin Chen was barking at the side, and he had already lost by looking at Lin Chen.
"No, what the adults said may be right."
It was Shui Boran who had been silent all of a sudden, looking up at the formation above his head and saying, "Just now, I seemed to feel a a very pleasant emotion from the formation."
Li Chunfa said in surprise: "Brother Shui, can you also feel that kind of emotion? Yes, it seems that it won't be long before you can break through to our level."
"Haha, I felt that joyful emotion just now. I thought it was my illusion. But when you said it, it seems like it's true!"
Deng Zhong laughed loudly, patted Shui Boran on the shoulder and said: "Brother Shui, you are only one step away from the goal. This realization may be an opportunity for you to make a breakthrough. Seize the opportunity and go back tonight to think carefully about it. Don't waste it." Take this opportunity!¡±
"My little brother, please remember the teachings of your two elder brothers!"
Shui Boran nodded heavily, his heart full of joy and expectation.
Mr. Mo Shu suddenly trembled and looked at Shui Boran in horror.
Of all the people present, except for Lin Chen and his party, he was the only one who understood how terrifying what Li Chunfa and Deng Zhong said was.
This inconspicuous Shui Boran who was following Lin Chen was about to break through to the Martial Saint?
Could it be that he is already a semi-saint now?
Mr. Mo Shu was horrified, and he quickly went to sense Shui Boran's soul power fluctuations, but his perception seemed to be lost in the sea, and there was no response at all. This suddenly shocked him.
What Li Chunfa and Deng Zhong said is true!
"well."
Zhang Guan and others looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly.
Sure enough, what kind of owners are there, and this group of people like to pretend so much? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 675: That¡¯s it
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"However, it is quite strange that the formation actually has emotions."
Li Chunfa looked up at the cyclone at the top of the Formation Master Tower, his face full of surprise and confusion.
He has also practiced with Alchemy Sage, and he is also a seventh-level alchemist. He is also in the upper echelon of Yanzhou. He has many friends who are formation masters and is well-informed, but he has never heard that formations can also produce emotions.
Lin Chen said: "The formation naturally does not produce emotions, but the formation spirit does."
"Array spirit?"
Qin Zhongling tilted his head and asked curiously: "What is that?"
"The formation spirit is a kind of spiritual thing produced in the formation, especially the formation that gathers spiritual energy, the formation spirit has a greater chance of appearing."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "The formations on this formation master tower are not only used to resist evil spirits, but also generate spiritual energy for the warriors to absorb. They have never stopped for thousands of years. It is not surprising that formation spirits are produced over time. .¡±
Qin Zhongling's clear eyes were full of shock, and he quickly raised his head to look at the cyclone.
"Are you done?"
Zhang Guanben had been watching with cold eyes, but at this moment he couldn't bear it and said: "Lin Chen, after talking for so long, I want to ask you, where did you know these things?"
Lin Chen thought for a while and said: "I read it in a book a long time ago, and I have seen many formation spirits myself, so I have some understanding of them. Powerful formation spirits can even mimic shapes. But there are very few formation spirits like that."
In his mind, many memories from the past suddenly came back to him.
In all his memories, the hundreds of years of Ossen Continent are just a drop in the ocean. Although many things have not been forgotten, they have also been swept to the edge.
Qin Zhongling suddenly looked back, looking at Lin Chen's momentary absence, and felt a sad feeling for some unknown reason.
"enough."
Zhang Guan said coldly: "Lin Chen, I have tolerated you for a long time. As a young man, you have a bright future, but you talk nonsense just to satisfy your despicable vanity, but do you know You know, in our eyes you are just a joke."
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions darkened.
Li Chunfa and the others had a chill in their eyes. They only waited for Lin Chen to give the order before they went up and pinched Zhang Guan to death.
Among the three of them, even Shui Boran, who has the weakest cultivation level, crushing Zhang Guan to death is no different than crushing an ant to death.
Mr. Mo Shu was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat and said hurriedly: "Guan Zhang made rude remarks. Please forgive Mr. Lin and don't get along with him."
"certainly."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "If I were familiar with him, he would have been a dead person under the vines long ago. Don't worry, Tong He has not experienced what I have experienced, so he will naturally think that I am nonsense."
He opened his mouth just now and almost said the four words "Tong Yan Wuji". Fortunately, he realized that if these four words were spoken, they might irritate Zhang Guan, so he changed his words.
After all, in front of Lin Chen, Zhang Guan, who was two or three hundred years old, was indeed like a baby.
There was a slight verbal dispute, but there was no insult to oneself, so there was no need to get angry.
"Brother Mo, what are you talking about?"
Lin Chen didn't care, but Zhang Guan was shocked and angry by Mr. Mo Shu's words. What was surprising was that Mr. Mo Shu had already reached the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm, but he still maintained such a low profile in front of Lin Chen. What made Lin Chen angry was that he looked like he didn't care about him at all.
So arrogant!
"Okay, stop talking!"
Mr. Mo Shu walked to Zhang Guan and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.
Zhang Guan took a deep breath and glared at Lin Chen, not bothering to meet a junior who spoke openly.
far away.
Wei Xu looked at this scene with a smile on his face, and whispered to Li Que beside him: "Master Li, did you hear this?"
"Um."
Li Que nodded slightly and said, "Children are talking nonsense, don't take it seriously."
Although the conversation between Lin Chen and others was not loudly quarreling, it could be heard very clearly in the ears of masters like Wei Xu and Li Que.
They all sneered at Lin Chen's words and didn't even bother to answer them.
The Formation Master Tower returned to calm, and Li Que continued to move forward, his eyes full of confidence.
Go through the long corridor and arrive at Cangyuan Hall.
"Whether it's Li Que or Wei Xu, orOrdinary formation masters took out their badges for inspection by the guards in front of Cangyuan Hall.
Cangyuan Hall is filled with various formations and disks, which are looked after by dedicated personnel for study and reference by formation masters. Anyone who is not a formation master is strictly prohibited from entering.
"Where's your badge?"
A guard stretched out his hand to block Lin Chen's way, staring firmly into Lin Chen's eyes.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "I have never participated in the assessment of the Array Master Guild, so naturally I don't have a waist card."
"That means you are no longer an array master?"
The guard frowned and said, "If you're not an array master, why are you here to join in the fun? Today everyone is watching Mr. Li Que reveal the secrets of Cangyuan's formation. Do you understand if you go in?"
"I know a little bit."
Lin Chen smiled, pushed Mr. Mo Shu in front of the guard, and said, "You handle him."
Mr. Mo Shu quickly nodded, then looked at the guard and said, "You know me, right?"
"Yes, who in the Array Master Guild doesn't know Mr. Mo?"
The guard's attitude suddenly changed. He bent down and held his hands in his hands, saying: "Mr. Mo, and this young master, you should also know the rules. Unless the branch president personally orders it, how can a small guard dare to let him go?"
He only saw Mr. Mo Shu bowing his hands to Lin Chen, and felt that his scalp was already numb.
There is no doubt that although Lin Chen looks ordinary, he definitely comes from a famous family. Otherwise, Mr. Mo Shu would not have such an attitude. If only Mr. Mo Shu came with Lin Chen today, then he would naturally open his eyes. Close one eye.
But now there are so many people inside and outside Cangyuan Hall. If he lets anyone go and reports to the branch president, his career as a guard will be over.
"Haha, I thought you were so awesome. It turns out you didn't even pass the assessment of the Array Master Guild."
Zhang Guan shook his head and laughed, took out his waist badge and waved it in front of the guard, then strode into the gate of Cangyuan Hall and said without looking back: "Brother Mo, I'll go in and wait for you."
The other formation masters also shook their heads at this time, took out their badges, and entered Cangyuan Hall.
Previously, Lin Chen boasted about how powerful he was, with his array spirit and emotions, but now they realized that Lin Chen was only at this level, and they suddenly lost interest in even looking at Lin Chen.
Mr. Mo Shu stood there, his face full of embarrassment.
Especially Lin Chen and his group were looking at him with suspicious eyes, which made Mr. Mo Shu feel shameless.
"Mr. Mo, look"
The guard's eyes showed pleading, hoping that Mr. Mo Shu would not make things difficult for him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 676 Mist
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I told you to hurry up, okay?"
A man behind him said impatiently: "You are not a formation master, why are you going in there to join in the fun? Mr. Li Que is about to start his speech. What will we do if we are delayed again?"
"Yes, anything dares to come to our Formation Master Guild."
"If a good dog doesn't block the road, get out of here!"
The rest of the people in line couldn't help but become angry at this time.
If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Mo Shu standing there, they would have gone up and pushed Lin Chen and others aside.
"What's the fuss about?"
At this moment, a deep voice came from behind the crowd.
Hearing the familiar voice, everyone quickly silenced and spontaneously moved out of the way.
Lin Chen followed the sound and saw an old man wearing a black robe striding towards him. His face was resolute and not angry.
Mr. Mo Shu was stunned, and quickly raised his hands and said: "See the president."
"Meet the president!"
In front of Cangyuan Hall, all the array masters and guards quickly bowed their hands in salute.
This person is none other than Li Jue, the president of the Daxia Mansion branch of the Formation Master Guild.
Li Jue nodded slightly, looked at the guard, and asked, "Why are they all stuck here?"
"President."
The guard hurriedly said: "This young master wants to go in, but he is not an array mage and does not have a badge. According to the rules of our array mage guild, my subordinates cannot let him go. If it causes a commotion, I hope the president will not be blamed."
He was about to cry in his heart at this moment. No matter it was Lin Chen or anyone else, he was not someone he could offend. However, such an incident happened to happen when he was on duty, and he immediately hated Lin Chen in his heart. .
"oh?"
Li Jue turned to Lin Chen and asked doubtfully: "You are not an array master, why are you here?"
His eyes were subconsciously looking at the people around Lin Chen.
Suddenly, Li Jue's pupils shrank sharply, with a look of shock in his eyes.
????????????????????????????????? But his city was so deep that his shocked look only disappeared in the blink of an eye, and returned to its original state, as calm as water.
"President, Mr. Lin is my friend."
Mr. Mo Shu said quickly: "Master Li Que has realized something related to the Cangyuan Formation again today. My friend is also curious and wants to go in with me to have a look."
"I see."
Li Jue nodded and said with a smile: "Although he is not a formation master, since he is interested in the formation, it doesn't hurt to go in and have a look. I see this man's majestic appearance. After Que'er finishes speaking about his insights, you can take him with you. Let him test it to see if he has the talent to become an array mage."
Although the rules cannot be broken, Li Jue is willing to sell Mr. Mo Shu at this time to save face.
Especially, Mr. Mo Shu has broken through to the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm, and even addresses Lin Chen as Young Master.
"Thank you, President!"
Mr. Mo Shu quickly thanked him.
The guard breathed a sigh of relief and immediately let him go.
No one dared to criticize Li Jue's decision, and even the formation masters queuing up behind felt that it was a matter of course.
Because, Li Jue is not only the only seventh-grade formation mage in Daxia Mansion, but also a powerful martial saint!
No matter where you are, the words of the Holy Land of the Martial Saint are the imperial edict.
Li Jue casually walked with Mr. Mo Shu, and said as he walked: "I came here specifically to see you. I heard that you just broke through three small realms in the square?"
"yes."
Mr. Mo Shu nodded, still full of gratitude to Lin Chen.
If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen who made him realize his enlightenment, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm in his entire life.
"good."
Li Jue smiled and said: "From now on, our Formation Master Guild has another master of the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm. You have been staying in Canghai City for eight years. It's time to come back. You need to rest for two days. After two days, Come to me and I will give you a satisfactory position.¡±
Mr. Mo Shu was stunned when he heard this.
He was not mentally prepared for Li Jue's words. Although when he was in Canghai City, he felt far away from Cangyuan City and had a sense of injustice that he was sent to the wilderness. However, when he heard that he was going to be transferred back to Cangyuan City, he felt a little bit in his heart. The reluctance.
But he didn¡¯t say much, he just nodded and said with a smile: ¡°I would also like to congratulate the president, Li Que is so outstanding, his future achievements are limitless.¡±
¡°Nowhere, just some trails.¡±
Li Jue smiled modestly, turned to Lin Chen who was walking in front, and said meaningfully: "This Mr. Lin is not simple."
Mr. Mo Shu frowned slightly. He knew that Li Jue must have seen something.
The interior of Cangyuan Hall is like a museum.
Throughout the years and dynasties, you can see the formation diagrams of various classic formations here.
And in the center of Cangyuan Hall, on a ancient shelf, there is a huge formation diagram, which is tens of meters in length and breadth. It seems that there is a layer of mist covering the formation diagram, making it difficult to see clearly.
At this time, Li Que was standing in front of the huge formation, with his hands behind his back and his eyes deep.
All the formation masters held their breath and kept their distance from Li Que, for fear of disturbing his meditation.
"strangeness."
Lin Xiaorou scratched her head and said doubtfully: "Brother, it's like there is a layer of fog on top of that formation. I can't see anything. What is Li Que doing standing there?"
Qin Zhongling curled his lips and said, "Obviously, he doesn't know how to pretend to understand. He is pretending that he can understand."
"of course not."
Lin Chen shook his head, smiled, and explained in a low voice.
That kind of mist is actually a means of protection on top of the formation. Only powerful formation masters with their wise eyes can penetrate the mist and see the formation behind the mist.
The higher the grade of the array, the more difficult it is to see through the protective mist.
"Then he can really understand it?"
Qin Zhongling glanced at Li Que in surprise.
Lin Chen smiled but said nothing.
Those words can easily offend people. What kind of formation is the Cangyuan Formation?
That was a ninth-grade formation. It was a divine formation in the entire Ossen Continent. It was on the same level as the Emperor Flame Formation that protected the Eastern Wasteland. Not to mention a mere Li Que, Lin Chen dared to pat his chest and guarantee that, No one in the entire Formation Master Guild could understand the formation diagram of the Cangyuan Formation.
It is not the Formation Master Guild in Daxia Mansion, but the Formation Master Guild covering the entire China.
"do not make noise!"
Wei Xu turned back coldly, glared at Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, and said, "You vulgar savages, if you disturb Mr. Li Que, can you bear this responsibility?"
"cut!"
Qin Zhongling made a face at Wei Xu, with an expression like if you don't accept it, come and beat me.
Wei Xu was furious, gritted his teeth and said: "Damn girl, just wait for me, I want you to look good later!"
Looking at Qin Zhongling's provocative expression, he wished he could punch Qin Zhongling and fly him away before he could relieve his hatred. If there weren't so many people watching at this moment, he would have done so long ago.
At this time, Li Jue and Mr. Mo Shu happened to walk beside Lin Chen and entered Wei Xu's sight.
"Wei Xu."
Li Jue frowned slightly and said: "You are living more and more now? Are you as knowledgeable as a little girl?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 677 He is a liar
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Yes, President."
Wei Xu was stunned and quickly said: "President, you have misunderstood. I was joking with her and trying to scare her. Otherwise, this ignorant little girl will definitely cause trouble in the future."
He didn¡¯t expect Li Jue to come, and he happened to hear what he said. The Formation Master Guild puts kindness first, and the first rule is not to bully others.
"What trouble did she cause, and what does it have to do with you?"
Lin Chen said somewhat amusedly: "Dogs should meddle in other people's business."
"What did you say!"
When Wei Xu heard this, his eyes suddenly widened like bells, and he shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, you bastard is so hateful. If I don't teach you a lesson today, I will be in vain!"
"Shut up!"
Li Que showed anger in his eyes and scolded: "I almost saw people from that world just now, but I was interrupted by your yelling. If you want to quarrel, get out and quarrel!"
Wei Xu was startled. He was already 300 years old this year. He was scolded by a seventeen-year-old boy in this public place. It happened that the person who scolded him was Li Que, the grandson of the president. He had a problem. It was hard to speak, and it was hard to calm down. The circles under his eyes began to turn red and moist at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"Should!"
Qin Zhongling covered her lips and snickered.
Wei Xu took a deep breath, took a few steps back, and stood in the crowd. He stopped talking, but his eyes were still full of grievance and anger.
"Quer."
Li Jue didn't even look at Wei Xu, but looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile: "Master Lin, since you are a guest of Mo Shu, you are also a guest of our Array Master Guild. Don't worry, there is absolutely no one here." Dare to bully you."
"Thank you, President Li."
Lin Chen nodded slightly.
Li Jue smiled, walked slowly to Li Que, and said, "What do you mean by people from another world just now?"
"President."
Li Que quickly bowed his hands and saluted, and then said with excitement in his eyes: "After meditating yesterday, I returned home and meditated hard. Today I finally found a new clue. Behind the Cangyuan Formation, there is more than just A different world, and a different world with prosperous people and strong people!"
"What!"
Li Que¡¯s words instantly caused a storm in the entire Cangyuan Hall.
Even the people around Lin Chen were stunned by what Li Que said.
Zhang Guan said in disbelief: "How is it possible? Could it be said that Osun Continent is not the only world? Has Li Que really seen through the mystery of Cangyuan Formation?"
Mr. Mo Shu¡¯s eyes were also full of shock at this time.
With the knowledge base of the two fifth-level formation masters, they can only vaguely see the lines on the formation diagram, and cannot get a glimpse of the entire formation diagram at all.
Li Que is only seventeen years old this year. Although he has reached the level of a fourth-level formation mage at the age of seventeen, which is indeed shocking, the gap between a fourth-level formation mage and a fifth-level formation mage is like a chasm.
Why can Li Que see things that even fifth-level formation mages like them can't see?
"of course not."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, with a look of disdain in his eyes, making a pun.
Under the spotlight of everyone, Li Que¡¯s smile grew stronger and he said: ¡°Not only that, that world is even bigger than the Orson Continent!¡±
"It's so scary! There is such a magical world!"
"Master Li Que, can we enter that world?"
While everyone cheered, they did not forget to ask their doubts.
Li Que smiled and nodded: "As long as I fully understand the Cangyuan Formation, I can definitely open up the path between the two worlds."
"Young Master Li Que is indeed the number one genius in our Cangyuan City!"
"I'm afraid that in the future, Young Master Li Que may even become the youngest Martial Saint or even Martial Emperor in the history of Ossen Continent!"
At this time, Li Que was enjoying the cheers and admiring looks of countless people, but he did not notice that every time he said another word, the disdain in Lin Chen's eyes became stronger.
"Lin Chen?"
Qin Zhongling noticed Lin Chen's gaze, couldn't help but poke his arm with her finger, and whispered: "Is he lying?"
Based on her understanding of Lin Chen, whenever Lin Chen has this expression on his face, it means someone is showing off.
"Shh, don't let them hear you."
Lin Chen smiled, made a silent gesture, nodded slightly, and explained to Qin Zhongling the origin of the Cangyuan Formation.
Let Li Que be happy. It has nothing to do with Lin Chen anyway, so he is too lazy to expose Li Que's tricks.
Although he didn't move, Li Que moved.
He does not mean that.
Amidst countless cheers, Qin Zhongling¡¯s words were particularly harsh in Li Que¡¯s ears.
The smile on his face slowly disappeared, he stared at Qin Zhongling coldly, and asked: "Girl, did you just say that I was lying?"
"no."
Qin Zhongling spread his hands with an innocent expression on his face.
Wei Xu sneered: "Damn girl, do you think we are all deaf? That's what you just said, and all of us heard it!"
"We didn't hear it."
Lin Xiaorou, Su Qian, Deng Zhong and others shook their heads at the same time.
Li Jue, who was standing aside with a look of relief on his face, frowned slightly and said, "It's just a small matter, Que'er. Today is your big event, so don't argue about trivial matters."
He was quite afraid of Lin Chen.
The reason for fear was not because of Lin Chen, but because of Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa who were following behind Lin Chen.
Li Jue couldn¡¯t see through these two people.
"And there is always an inexplicable familiarity about the two of them. This familiarity is not the familiarity that they have met before, but the familiarity that seems to be on the same level as themselves
"grandfather!"
Li Que said in a cold voice: "If she points her finger at me and scolds me, I won't care, because I am a man and will not care about a woman, but she is hiding in the dark, ruining my reputation and insulting me." It¡¯s not just me, it¡¯s the wisdom of everyone in our entire Array Master Guild. Grandpa, don¡¯t stop me. I must seek an explanation for the reputation of our Array Master Guild today!¡±
Qin Zhongling was stunned and stood there blankly.
She really didn¡¯t expect that her casual words, which she secretly whispered to Lin Chen in a lowered voice, would not only be heard by so many people, but would also be involved in insulting the wisdom of the entire Array Master Guild.
"woman!"
There seemed to be frost in Li Que's eyes. He strode up to Qin Zhongling, looked down at Qin Zhongling and said, "You have to take responsibility for what you said!"
Qin Zhongling almost vomited out, and immediately couldn't help but said: "You are a liar in the first place. How can you, a fourth-level formation mage, see through the ninth-level formation? And there is nothing behind this Cangyuan formation. What a different world, but a city, a Cangyuan City that existed hundreds of thousands of years ago, in ancient times!"
She immediately spat out everything Lin Chen said to her.
If you don¡¯t vomit, you won¡¯t be happy!
Lin Chen helplessly covered his face and smiled bitterly.
There was silence in Cangyuan Hall, and everyone was stunned by Qin Zhongling's words. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 678 I want to buy it
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The Cangyuan Formation is a ninth-grade formation?"
"Hundreds of thousands of years ago? There was Cangyuan City at that time?"
"It makes me laugh so hard, haha, this little girl is not even an array mage, but a layman is actually pointing fingers at a fourth-level array mage!"
After a brief silence, thunderous laughter erupted in Cangyuan Hall.
Countless human formation mages looked at Qin Zhongling, smiling again and again, but no one took Qin Zhongling's words to heart.
They have no reason to believe in Qin Zhongling, who is not even an formation master, and to deny Li Que, who is a fourth-level formation master.
Li Que also laughed angrily at Qin Zhongling's words and said: "Little girl, if you want to attract my attention, you can actually use other methods, because your appearance is already very good, so you don't need to use these methods to attract my attention." attracting me."
"Who attracted you?"
Qin Zhong stomped his feet angrily and said angrily: "My fianc¨¦ is by my side, how could I say such things just to get your attention?"
Fianc¨¦?
Li Que glanced at Lin Chen, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger: "Is this the weirdo you are talking about?"
"Why am I so weird?"
Lin Chen frowned, but he didn¡¯t say a word.
Li Que smiled and said: "First, you look older than me this year, right? But what about your cultivation level? In the Body Tempering Realm, do you know that here, the people who stay in the Body Tempering Realm are all children? Second Second, I could clearly hear your arrogance under the vines and under the Formation Master Tower, which was incoherent and nonsense."
A look of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he said: "You two are really well matched. One said that there are formation spirits in the formation of the formation master tower, and the other said that the Cangyuan formation is a ninth-grade formation. , but you two are actually not formation mages, tell me, are you two weird?"
"Ha ha!"
Everyone burst into laughter.
They only thought that Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling were just clowns here to gain attention, and no one would believe what Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling said.
"you!"
Qin Zhongling was furious, pulling Lin Chen and saying: "Lin Chen, tell them what you just said to me, these bastards are so irritating!"
She has unconditional trust in Lin Chen!
"What Lin Chen said was definitely not false, but these people in front of him didn't believe it.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "These people won't believe anything I say at this time. Why don't we buy this Cangyuan Formation and leave. We will only compete with our peers and not argue with fools. "
Lin Chen had the idea of ??buying the Cangyuan Formation as early as Under the Grapevine.
"Poof!"
Wei Xu didn¡¯t care about his image at all at this time, slapping his thighs and stamping his feet, laughing wildly: "Where did these two bastards come from? Buy Cangyuan Formation? Can you afford it?"
Even Li Jue was amused by Lin Chen's words.
He shook his head and said: "Master Lin Chen, don't be joking. The Cangyuan Formation is the treasure of our Daxia branch and it is impossible to sell it."
"Thirty million top-quality spiritual stones."
Lin Chen said lightly.
???????????????????? Boom!
Li Jue felt that thunder flashed above his head, and he suddenly realized that he seemed to be wrong.
When he saw two mysterious masters next to Lin Chen, he once felt that Lin Chen was definitely of extraordinary origin and had a magnificent arsenal. Although his cultivation was not very good, he was definitely a ruthless person.
But now, he realized that Lin Chen was not just ruthless, he was crazy and ruthless, and he spoke indiscriminately.
"Do you know what the best spiritual stone is?"
Li Que laughed and said: "Little girl, your fianc¨¦ is crazier than you. If he can come up with 30 million top-quality spiritual stones, I will make the decision and sell him the formation diagram of the Cangyuan Formation!"
Li Jue opened his mouth, trying to stop him.
But when he thought about the terrifying number again, he shook his head. Even if Lin Chen was a young master from the seven ancient clans, it was impossible for him to pay 30 million top-quality spiritual stones in cash.
Cash money and assets are completely two concepts.
"thirty million!"
Zhang Guan sneered and said: "You really dare to say that Daxia Mansion's ten years of taxation is not this amount. If you can come up with 30 million top-quality spiritual stones, I will eat this table on the spot."
After saying this, he pointed at the low table in front of him.
Wei Xu?He said: "Brother Zhang, I will eat it with you."
"Okay, I'll help you!"
Lin Chen said coldly: "Deng Zhong, pay for it!"
"yes!"
Deng Zhong took a step forward and waved his hand.
Boom!
It¡¯s like the mountains and rivers are shattered, and the sky is falling apart.
The void above the clearing is twisted, as if the door to a different world has opened.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Fluorescent light flashes, and endless top-quality spiritual stones pour out from the twisted place in the void, as if the Milky Way is flowing backwards.
In the blink of an eye, the top-quality spiritual stones on the ground were like a big river.
In Cangyuan Hall, the richness of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is like a thick fog at this moment. You can feel the abundant spiritual energy of heaven and earth pouring into your body every time you breathe.
Deathly silence.
The smiles on everyone¡¯s faces have solidified, and the reflections in their dark pupils are full of fluorescent spirit stones.
The fluorescence on the top-quality spiritual stones gathers like a bright moon falling to the ground.
"Chew it."
Lin Chen kicked the low table and looked at Wei Xu and Zhang Guan expressionlessly.
Qin Zhongling stood beside Lin Chen with her hands folded across her chest, feeling proud.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, facing the terrifyingly huge wealth, no one dares to say even a word.
Everyone even breathed slowly, for fear of causing Lin Chen's displeasure because of their loud breathing.
"this¡¡"
Li Jue¡¯s hands behind his back couldn¡¯t help but tremble.
Even if he is a Martial Saint, even if he is a seventh-level formation mage, he has never seen such huge wealth.
His wealth is less than one-tenth of this.
"Bring the array diagram."
Lin Chen gave an order, and Li Chunfa and Shui Boran strode towards the Cangyuan Formation.
In front of the formation diagram, the two ninth-level warriors guarding the formation diagram showed fierce looks in their eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Who dares to touch the formation diagram, I will let him go out sideways, don't think that you are rich. Got it!"
"roll!"
Li Chunfa became furious and slapped him away.
Boom!
That terrifying soul power is like a river bursting its banks.
The two strong men at the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm were like ants in front of the river that burst out of the embankment.
The two of them didn't even have the thought of resisting. In just a moment, they were directly turned into powder by the terrifying soul power.
"Hiss! Ah!"
Everyone who saw this scene let out trembling gasps.
Only the Martial Saint can kill two ninth-grade Martial Lords with a wave of his hand.
Martial Saint!
Following Lin Chen, the inconspicuous subordinate turned out to be Wu Sheng.
Even Li Jue, who was in the Martial Saint realm, had eyes full of shock. With just this slap, Li Jue was not even sure of defeating Li Chunfa. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 679: Compensation to You
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The two guardians are just gone?"
In the Cangyuan Hall, there were thousands of formation masters gathered. At this time, their eyes were shining with the top-quality spiritual stone like a lake, and their hearts were filled with a feeling as if they were living in a dream.
In Daxia Mansion, the Martial Saint is the top combat power.
But even the ninth-grade Martial Lord is no cabbage!
Even a pig couldn't finish two cabbages in an instant, but these two ninth-grade Martial Lords died in just an instant.
There are no bones left, and even the ashes are flying all over the sky.
Standing in front of a mountain of top-grade spiritual stones, Wei Xu and Zhang Guan had ashen faces. They looked blankly at the top-grade spiritual stones on the ground, and then looked at Li Chunfa, who had just killed two ninth-grade Martial Lords, with expressions on their faces. Getting paler and weaker.
¡°If they had known that Lin Chen was so rich and had such a strong master under his command, then given the two of them a hundred courage, they would not have dared to say no to Lin Chen.
Li Chunfa and Shui Boran strode forward. Wherever they went, whether they were martial arts masters or the most ordinary formation masters, they were so frightened that they backed away, panicked, and even collapsed to the ground.
Li Chunfa waved his hand, and the dozens of meters long Cangyuan Formation flew directly into the air, stretched in the air, and then slowly rolled up and closed, turning into a scroll less than one meter long, which was held by Li Chunfa in his hand.
"Sir, here is the formation diagram!"
Li Chunfa held the formation diagram in both hands, knelt down on one knee in front of Lin Chen, and shouted loudly.
Lin Chen grabbed the scroll, raised the corners of his mouth, looked at Li Que and said, "True in words and resolute in deeds, the formation diagram is mine."
"You, give me back the formation diagram!"
Li Que was shocked, the fear of Li Chunfa in his heart was suppressed, and he stretched out his hand to snatch the formation diagram.
This formation diagram is of great importance.
It is not only the treasure of the Daxia Mansion branch, but also the stepping stone for him to enter the Holy Land of Shenxu. If Lin Chen takes it away, his bright future will be ruined.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "Do you want to regret it?"
"Lin Chen!"
Li Jue took a step forward, his face was gloomy, and he said with murderous intent: "Let's not mention the formation diagram for now. You kill two of my guardians. Both of them are registered in the formation master association. How do you explain this matter?"
Even if Lin Chen has a martial arts master like Li Chunfa under his command, Li Jue is extremely afraid of him.
However, Li Chunfa killed two guardians of the Array Masters Guild. If Li Jue does not stand up and ask for an explanation, how will he face the families of the two guardians in the future and how will he maintain the honor of the Array Masters Guild.
After Li Jue was furious at the death of the two guardians, he felt a little surprised in his heart.
Lin Chen really took out 30 million top-quality spiritual stones. Li Jue was worried at this time and didn't know how to deal with it without losing his grace. However, the death of these two guardians ushered in a turning point for this matter.
Things are no longer that simple to solve.
Killing the protector of the Array Master Guild is already a capital crime. No matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to face the entire Array Master Guild alone.
"Yes, this beast will die today!"
Li Que was not stupid. After hearing Li Jue's words, he immediately thought through all the links and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, no matter how rich you are, what will happen if you are protected by a martial saint? You are a bully who relies on human power. If you don't do it today, Give me an explanation and we will report it to the General Assembly immediately. Even if you hide to the ends of the earth, you will definitely die!"
"Yes! No matter how powerful he is, what can he do?"
"We are members of the Array Master Guild. The Array Master Guild is spread all over China, and our power is almost the same as that of the Soul Palace. A few Martial Saints are nothing!"
The formation masters in Cangyuan Hall also woke up after a brief period of fear and confusion. The words of Li Jue and Li Que ignited the fire in their hearts.
"Mr. Lin, what should we do?"
Mr. Mo Shu was impatient. He had never expected that Li Chunfa would be so ruthless and would kill people whenever he was told, and the one he killed was the protector of the Formation Master Guild.
As a senior member of the Daxia Mansion branch, Mr. Mo Shu is very aware of the strength of the Formation Masters Guild.
But even at this moment, Mr. Mo Shu did not leave Lin Chen's side. Instead, his brain was running wildly, trying to figure out how to solve Lin Chen's current dilemma.
"Explanation?"
Lin Chen sneered, pointed at Li Jue and said, "Today, I will definitely take away the formation chart. No one can help me. I will compensate you for the lives of those two guardians!"
"How do you compensate?Can you afford it? "
Seeing that Lin Chen was still so arrogant at this time, Li Jue became furious.
Lin Chen said coldly: "Five million top-quality spiritual stones for one life, ten million for two, Deng Zhong, pay for it!"
"yes!"
Deng Zhong waved his hand.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In the void, ten million top-quality spiritual stones poured down like a heavy rain.
Even though Li Jue, a martial saint with a rich family background, looked at the dazzling 40 million top-quality spiritual stones in front of him, he felt his heart beating wildly.
At this moment, Li Que was going crazy with jealousy.
He couldn¡¯t figure out why his strength and talent were countless levels higher than Lin Chen¡¯s, but the women around Lin Chen were countless times more beautiful than the women around him. What was even more annoying was that Lin Chen¡¯s wealth was so terrifying.
Five million top-quality spiritual stones are enough to hire an assassin to kill the Martial Saint.
It is said that life is priceless, but is a ninth-level martial artist¡¯s life worth five million top-quality spiritual stones?
Taking a deep breath, Li Jue said: "Lin Chen, are you using money to humiliate me?"
"Not enough?"
Lin Chen sneered and said, "If it's not enough, just make an offer directly, but I'll only give you one chance. If you regret it again, none of you will be able to get out alive in Cangyuan Hall today."
There was a murderous look in the eyes of Deng Zhong and the others.
The murderous aura of the two martial saints filled the Cangyuan Hall, making everyone feel a tremor in their hearts.
At this moment, they suddenly realized that the lives of all of them were in Lin Chen's hands.
Li Jue gritted his teeth and said, "Well, Lin Chen, I admit defeat today. You take away the things and the spiritual stones."
"Grandpa, why did you let him take the things away?"
Li Que stared and said in disbelief: "And he also asked him to take away the spirit stone? Then how should we explain it to the General Assembly?"
The formation map of Cangyuan Formation is not Li Jue¡¯s private property.
"Shut up."
Li Jue glanced at Li Que coldly and cursed: "If you hadn't agreed without thinking, how could he have taken away the Cangyuan Formation Map?"
Li Que opened his mouth to speak, but when he heard Li Jue's words, he closed his mouth and did not dare to say another word.
The fault for this matter lies with him.
"smart people."
Lin Chen glanced at Li Jue approvingly and said with a smile: "In that case, I will accept the things. I will be staying in Daxia Mansion for a while. Remember to come to me if you need anything."
"must!"
Li Jue¡¯s eyes were full of anger and murderous intent, and he said in a cold voice.
"let's go."
Lin Chen smiled and turned around. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 680 The real formation diagram
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the other side, Deng Zhong waved his hand, and the 40 million top-quality spiritual stones on the ground were put into the Qiankun Ring. He glanced at Li Que coldly, and then followed Lin Chen to leave.
"etc!"
Li Que suddenly called out to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen stopped and turned back, looking at Li Que in confusion.
Li Que said coldly: "Lin Chen, there is one more unresolved matter. You just said that I am a liar, so let me ask you, how can you prove that the other world in the Cangyuan Formation that I said does not exist? ?¡±
"That's it?"
Lin Chen was stunned, and said in wonder: "I have never seen a person like you before. You are so tough-mouthed. Sometimes this person's face is caused by his own efforts."
When Li Que heard this, a look of anger suddenly appeared on his face, he clenched his teeth, and veins popped out on his temples on both sides. He suppressed his murderous intent and said: "Stop talking nonsense, please come up with your own evidence, or apologize to me. If not, I will My reputation will be ruined by you, a bastard!"
"good."
Lin Chen nodded.
He suddenly threw the scroll in his hand into the air, and a golden light shot out from his fingertips.
On the scroll, the golden light surged and slowly unfolded.
"Hiss!"
The scroll unfolded in the air, but the painting on the scroll made everyone gasp.
At this time, there was no fog on the scroll.
Instead, there is an ancient city that is majestic, grand and mysterious, as if it has existed since ancient times, sitting on the scroll.
The ancient city is so big that it seems boundless. The wind, fire, thunder, lightning, sun, moon and stars all appear clearly on the scroll. From the scroll, there is an ancient and desolate atmosphere blowing towards the face.
Li Que and Li Jue¡¯s expressions suddenly changed.
Not just them, all the high-level formation mages were looking at the scroll in disbelief.
"You, how did you do it?"
Li Que muttered to himself as if he was lost.
Lin Chen sneered: "Don't worry about how I did it, I'm just asking you, are you convinced now? It's a scam, and none of you, the thousands of magicians in the formation, can see through it. It seems that all of the magicians in this formation are not convinced." They¡¯re all nothing but wine and rice bags.¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s gaze swept across Cangyuan Hall.
Wherever he went, no one dared to meet his eyes.
Li Que¡¯s performance at this time made everyone a little surprised. Could they have really been fooled? Li Que didn't see through the mystery of Cangyuan Formation at all?
If it weren¡¯t for the fear of Li Que¡¯s identity, everyone would have already spoken, questioned or cursed.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The golden light dissipated, the scroll closed, and slowly fell into Lin Chen's hands.
At this time, Lin Chen's appearance did not change at all, but in the eyes of everyone, this waste in the Body Tempering Realm has now become extremely mysterious and terrifying.
Li Que suddenly looked crazy, looked at Li Jue beside him and roared: "Didn't you say that there is a different world behind you? You are my grandfather, why did you lie to me? Let me embarrass myself here, you Are you happy?"
"Idiot! Shut up!"
Li Jue became furious and slapped Li Que hard on the face.
Li Que was in pain and looked at the angry look in Li Jue's eyes. Even though he was angry in his heart, he did not dare to say another word.
Everyone was in an uproar.
Li Que¡¯s words directly confirmed what Lin Chen said.
He is really a liar.
For a time, the prestige of Li Jue and Li Que in the Array Masters Guild dropped instantly.
"Oh, right!"
Lin Chen looked at Wei Xu and Zhang Guan and said with a smile: "If Li Que hadn't stopped me, I almost forgot. You two said you wanted to eat from the table. Li Que is a villain who doesn't keep his word." , I don¡¯t think the two formation masters are going to break their promises, right?¡±
The expressions of Wei Xu and Zhang Guan were as ugly as if they had eaten shit.
Looking at the low table on the ground, the two of them looked at each other, looking at each other, where did this thing come from?
Mr. Mo Shu couldn't bear to see this and said, "Mr. Lin, let's forget it. After all, they are both quite famous"
"no."
Lin Chen shook his head in refusal before Mr. Mo Shu finished speaking.
Click!
Wei Xu felt cruel, squatted on the ground, opened his mouth wide, and took a mouthful at the low table.
A strong man in the martial arts realm, the teeth are sharp, like steel poured into iron. Although this low table is made of fine hardwood, it cannot withstand the bite of this strong man in the martial arts realm. After this bite, sawdust suddenly flew everywhere, and the low table was bitten off. One kick.
Seeing this, Zhang Guan on the side gritted his teeth. Without saying a word, he squatted down and started biting the low table.
Lin Chen said in surprise: "He is truly a master of the Martial Arts Realm, his teeth are so good!"
"Ha ha!"
Qin Zhongling and others laughed so hard that they stamped their feet.
Even Li Jue and Li Que¡¯s grandson, who were originally extremely angry, almost smiled at this time.
"Are you satisfied?"
Wei Xu chewed the piece of wood in his mouth and looked at Lin Chen coldly.
He will remember today¡¯s shame in his heart.
"satisfy?"
Lin Chen said doubtfully: "You are talking about eating this short table, not taking a bite. I have to watch you swallow the wood in your mouth and eat up this table. Otherwise, you are not keeping your word." Little man, after I go out, today¡¯s events will be widely known.¡±
"This bastard!"
Wei Xu and Zhang Guan were trembling with anger and their faces turned blue.
They wanted to come up and blow Lin Chen's hateful head off with a punch, but looking at Li Chunfa standing next to Lin Chen, they couldn't help but feel a tremor in their hearts. The Martial Saint would kill them as easily as killing two chickens.
The two of them could only turn their grief and anger into strength, vent all their anger on the low table, and bite harder.
In the empty hall, it was extremely quiet for a while.
Thousands of eyes were staring at the two of them, and a sense of absurdity suddenly arose in everyone's hearts.
The two dignified and respected elders, the high-level formation masters, turned out to be like animals at this time.
And all this is just because of a word from Lin Chen, a person who has cultivated in the Body Tempering Realm.
With just one sentence, Wei Xu and Zhang Guan even gave up the idea of ??resisting and did such a thing.
When everyone looked at Lin Chen again, there was fear in their eyes.
Lin Chen was not in a hurry to leave, and just watched the two of them finish the low table, nodded with satisfaction, and then led everyone out of Cangyuan Hall.
"Master, walk slowly."
The guard who had previously searched Lin Chen's waistband was now kneeling on the ground, trembling all over and not daring to raise his head.
Mr. Mo Shu stayed in Cangyuan Hall, looking at the weird atmosphere and the murderous people with faces as cold as frost, and hurriedly said: "President, there is still room for maneuver in this matter. There is no need to fight to the death. I will go and persuade Lin." Chen, you must not report it immediately, wait for me, you must wait for my news!"
After saying this, Mr. Mo Shu quickly chased him out of the hall.
Inside Cangyuan Hall.
"Bah! Bah!"
Wei Xu and Zhang Guan were spitting out sawdust.
In full view of everyone, he lay on the ground and gnawed on a table like an animal!
What a shame!
The two of them combined have lived for six to seven hundred years, but they have never been so insulted. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 681 Summoning the Martial Saints
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Grandpa, is this the end of it?"
Li Que clenched his fists tightly, and his nails even dug deeply into his flesh. Blood flowed out from between his fingers. He seemed to have lost all sense of pain and was not aware of it at all.
Lin Chen not only exposed the lies he and Li Jue concocted together, but also blocked his way to the Holy Land of Shenxu.
At this time, he couldn't care about anything else, he just wanted Lin Chen to die.
Li Jue exhaled a long breath, calmed down, and said in a cold voice: "How could it be possible to just let it go? This person is the most hateful person in the world. If we don't take revenge, where will the honor of our Formation Mage Guild go? "
"right!"
"President, we will listen to you no matter what you want to do!"
"Report immediately and let the superiors send experts to kill this thief Lin Chen!"
The crowd was excited and roared with excitement.
Li Jue said coldly: "Wei Xu, Zhang Guan."
"exist!"
The two of them were filled with anger. Seeing Li Jue's attitude, they hurriedly opened their mouths and shouted.
Li Jue said fiercely: "Go to the Deep Sea Palace, find Yang Yan, and ask him to follow Lin Chen and his party. In addition, summon all the martial saints of the Daxia Mansion branch. They must gather in Cangyuan City within one day. This place, We must find it back!"
"Follow your orders!"
Wei Xu and Zhang Guan were overjoyed and left without saying a word.
It¡¯s not that the Daxia Mansion branch doesn¡¯t have Martial Saints!
In Cangyuan City alone, there are three great martial saints.
The reason why Li Jue did not immediately summon the other two martial saints was that among the three martial saints, Li Jue ranked first in strength, but even he could not see whether Li Chunfa could win the fight even if he added the other two. Li Chunfa is still unknown.
What¡¯s more, there is an equally mysterious Deng Zhong.
Li Jue turned around, faced everyone and said in a cold voice: "No one is allowed to reveal a single word about what happened in Cangyuan Hall today, otherwise, they will be executed!"
"yes!"
Thousands of formation mages shouted in unison.
Their eyes were filled with fanaticism and vengeful rage. As long as they thought of all the martial saints in Daxia Mansion gathered together, they felt that the blood in their bodies was starting to burn.
"Grandpa, why don't you let them gather here now? We will take revenge tonight!"
Li Que spoke reluctantly.
Snapped!
Li Jue slapped Li Que hard on the face and shouted angrily: "Beast, you are the one doing the bad things today, and you still have the nerve to say, go home and think about your mistakes behind closed doors."
"Why!"
Li Que covered his swollen and sore left cheek and said in disbelief: "If revenge takes place overnight, wouldn't it make people laugh at us for our inability?"
"What do you know?"
Li Jue said coldly: "Tomorrow is the birthday banquet of Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen has already ordered that during the birthday banquet, there will be no swords and guns on the streets of Cangyuan City. You, a piece of shit who has failed to achieve anything and is more than capable of exposing things, get out of here, get out immediately." , don¡¯t let me see you again!¡±
Li Que was trembling all over, not because he was scared, but because he was angry. He roared angrily: "Get out!"
After roaring, Li Que turned around and ran out of Cangyuan Hall with tears in his eyes.
¡¡
On the long street, there is an endless stream of people coming and going.
Mr. Mo Shu followed Lin Chen, pointed to a street in front of him, and said: "Mr. Lin, just around the corner is my house. It's already noon. You're new here. Why don't you come to my house to sit down first and talk after lunch? Something else.¡±
"You follow me, aren't you afraid that Li Jue will be angry with you?"
Lin Chen was not in a hurry to answer, but looked at Mr. Mo Shu with a smile.
Mr. Mo Shu shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said: "You have two great kindnesses to me. The first is your life-saving kindness last night. The second is that today you have enabled me to understand the principles of life and break through three small realms in succession. Mr. Lin "Although I, Mo Shu, am not a sage, I also know that kindness must be repaid."
"You don't have to worry about little things."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Since you are kindly inviting me, I will not refuse. We will just leave after dinner, so as not to drag you down and be isolated by the entire Array Master Guild."
Having said that, Lin Chen also knew that the people in the Formation Masters Guild not only hated him at this time, but they probably even hated Mr. Mo Shu who brought him to the Formation Masters Guild. No matter how this matter was handled, Mr. Mo Shu would eventually It is also difficult to gain Li Jue's respect again.
Everyone walked forward and came to a mansion.
The mansion does not occupy a large area, but it is very exquisitely designed.
Boom!
As soon as Lin Chen stepped into the door of the mansion, he heard a loud noise from the front and a thick black smoke rising from the backyard.
"who?"
The expressions of Deng Zhong and the others changed slightly, and they quickly protected Lin Chen and others.
Mr. Mo Shu was also startled by the explosion, but when he saw the thick black smoke, he was a little embarrassed and said: "Don't panic, it should be Quanzi refining the elixir."
"Refining elixirs?"
The expressions on the faces of Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling and Li Chunfa became extremely strange.
"How come they don't know that there will be such a movement in refining elixirs?"
That huge explosion killed even Emperor Wu!
??? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? saw a dark man sitting cross-legged in the center of the backyard.
The man's body was as black as ink. He was breathing heavily with his red mouth and white teeth open, and he was using his soul power to heal his wounds.
Beside him, there were many bronze fragments and some dark medicinal dregs scattered around.
Under the corridor next to the backyard, there were still many servants standing with frightened faces.
"The master is back."
Seeing Mr. Mo Shu, the servants immediately felt lucky to have been rescued from the abyss, and they quickly knelt down in front of Mr. Mo Shu and saluted.
Mr. Mo Shu nodded and frowned: "Why are you all gathered here? Mo Wen is rough-skinned and thick-bodied, and even the explosion of the alchemy furnace can't kill him. What if you get close and get killed?"
"Master."
An old man in gray clothes cried: "It's not that we don't want to stay away, it's because the master of the house insists on letting us stand here, saying that his alchemy will never explode this time, but the result The old slave, dressed in white, was forced to be burned. The ashes turned gray."
"Father."
While speaking, the dark man stood up, bared his big white teeth, and said with a smile: "You are back."
Mr. Mo Shu shook his head helplessly and said, "Don't you see any guests here? Go take a shower and change clothes quickly. Also, from now on, if you dare to make alchemy at home again, you see how I will deal with you!"
"yes."
Mo Wen also saw Lin Chen and others, especially the woman here. He suddenly looked embarrassed, turned around and left quickly.
??Then people were relieved and went to clean the courtyard happily.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Your eldest son has really unique hobbies."
The formation master has always looked down upon the alchemy master, and the alchemy master has also looked down upon the formation master. Although the two are not life-or-death enemies, they are in an antagonistic relationship that they dislike each other. Mr. Mo Shu is highly respected in the formation master guild, but he did not expect that his son would actually be An alchemist.
¡°I don¡¯t know how many beatings Mo Wen had to take before he became an alchemist. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 682 Mo Yun
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Main hall.
¡°It turns out that you are my father¡¯s saviors, please accept my respects!¡±
After Mo Wen heard what Mr. Mo Shu said, he quickly stood up and bowed deeply to Lin Chen and others.
At this time, Mo Wen had put on dry clothes and looked like an elegant middle-aged man, which was completely different from the image just now.
Lin Chen shook his head and was too lazy to explain anything.
Lin Chen was too lazy to speak, but Mo Wen was obviously very interested at this time and said curiously: "Master Lin Chen, if you can repair the Canghai City's defense formation, you must be a very high-level formation master. I wonder if you are interested in alchemy?"
"Ahem!"
Mr. Mo Shu coughed dryly, glared at Mo Wen, and said: "I have said that the word alchemist is not allowed at home. Mr. Lin Chen is a rare top formation master in the world. At this time, you are using the word alchemist." Are you looking for a beating to insult Young Master Lin by choosing a profession?"
As soon as these words came out.
The two alchemists, Qin Zhongling and Li Chunfa, immediately glared at Mr. Mo Shu angrily.
"Who repaired Canghai City's defense formation?"
At this moment, a crisp female voice came from outside the door.
The next moment, a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old, tall, slender, fair and beautiful, walked into the main hall with cheerful steps, and said with a smile: "I heard that grandpa is back, and I came here to pay my respects."
"Just walk properly, your heels don't take up any space, there are no rules!"
When Mo Wen saw the girl, he immediately stood up straight and scolded her with a straight face.
The girl made a face at him and came to Mr. Mo Shu's side with a smile. A pair of big and smart eyes looked at Lin Chen and his group curiously.
With a smile on his face, Mr. Mo Shu introduced Lin Chen and the girl to each other.
At this time, everyone knew that this girl was exactly what Mr. Mo Shu had mentioned in the Formation Masters Guild. His granddaughter, Mo Yun, was the only talented formation master in Cangyuan City who could rival Li Que.
At only seventeen years old, she is already a fourth-level formation mage. Although her cultivation is only at the eighth level of the Martial Spirit Realm, which is far away from Li Que, her talent in formations is not inferior to Li Que at all.
And because she has always been lively and cute, within the circle of formation masters in Cangyuan City, her reputation and popularity are much higher than Li Que's.
"Lin Chen? Can you repair Canghai City's defense formation?"
Mo Yun blinked her big, watery eyes and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Mo Wen added: "Not only has the city defense array been repaired, but it has also been upgraded from the sixth level to the seventh level."
"is that a lie?"
Mo Yun shook her head subconsciously and said: "Impossible, Lin Chen, how old are you this year? I think you are about the same age as me. How could you repair and improve the city defense array?"
Mr. Mo Shu had a smile on his face. If he had not seen this kind of thing with his own eyes, he would never believe it.
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "Actually, it was your grandfather who was giving the instructions. I just moved my hands."
With Qin Zhongling by his side, Lin Chen would try his best to avoid talking to other women, especially those who are very beautiful.
If you talk too much, you will get beaten easily.
¡°If he admitted that he had repaired the city defense formation at this time, Mo Yun would definitely be entangled with him endlessly. It would be better to expose it with one sentence. Anyway, he would leave after dinner, and there might not be any intersection in the future.
"he?"
Mo Yun chuckled and said: "I don't know yet, but my grandfather has been a fifth-level formation mage for hundreds of years. If there is a problem with the city protection formation, he will definitely have a black eye and have no idea what to do."
Mr. Mo Shu had a look of embarrassment on his face.
He wanted to refute, but the facts at that time were exactly as Mo Yun said. He stood on the pagoda and scratched his head anxiously, but he didn't know where to start.
Lin Chen spread his hands and stopped talking.
Seeing that Lin Chen was silent, Mo Yun opened her mouth to ask.
Seeing this, Mo Wen quickly said: "Okay, let's not mention this matter. Yun'er, you should learn more from Li Que from the Formation Master Guild. Look at him, he is about the same age as you, and he is also a fourth-level Formation Master. Much more stable than you."
He just thought that Lin Chen and Mr. Mo Shu were joking. After all, although Mo Wen was not an array mage, as the eldest son of Mr. Mo Shu, he also knew a lot about the battles among the mage. At Lin Chen's age, he could become a fourth-level formation mage. The mage is already a top genius, how can he possibly repair the sixth-grade formation?
And he also upgraded the sixth-grade formation to the seventh-grade. This kind of thing is simply like a fantasy.
¡°If Mo Yun continues to ask questions, it would be embarrassing if Lin Chen couldn¡¯t get off the stage.
"I've told you so many times, dad, you just don't listen."
Mo Yun said disdainfully: "Li Que's stability is all pretended in front of you elders. When he is with young people, you don't know how arrogant he is. He is a standard dandy."
Speaking of Li Que, Mo Yun became angry.
She is obviously a bad guy, but she just knows how to pretend. Every time she is scolded by Mo Wen, Mo Wen will bring Li Que out to compare with her.
"Yun'er is right, Li Que has a human face and an animal heart. Don't mention him at home again."
Mr. Mo Shu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he thought of Li Que¡¯s behavior today.
Mo Wenwen wanted to say something more, but seeing that Mr. Mo Shu had already spoken, he stopped saying anything.
At this time, Mo Yun's curiosity about Lin Chen had reached its peak.
There is such a big age difference between this person and my grandfather. How did he become friends with his grandfather?
Can he really repair Canghai City¡¯s defense formation?
Countless doubts made Mo Yun's eyes shine when she looked at Lin Chen.
"Sir, someone is following you outside."
Suddenly, Deng Zhong came to Lin Chen and whispered.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "I know, he is the Martial Saint of the Array Master Guild. Don't pay attention to him. Let's see what they want to do."
"yes."
Deng Zhong nodded, took a few steps back, and stood beside Qin Zhongling's three daughters to prevent the Martial Saint in the dark from suddenly making a sneak attack.
Hearing the conversation between the two, Mo Yun's doubts became more intense, as if scratched by a cat, and she asked curiously: "Why does the Martial Saint of the Array Master Guild follow you? Aren't you afraid? And "
Mr. Mo Shu interrupted Mo Yun's words, with a worried look on his face, and said: "Mr. Lin, bringing the Cangyuan Formation with you is a disaster after all. I know that your background is definitely extraordinary, but you should also know the background of the Formation Master Guild. Some, killing two ninth-grade Martial Lords is troublesome, but it is not a big deal, but the Cangyuan Formation is of great importance, and if the masters above come here, it may not be so easy to solve."
Cangyuan Formation?
Killed two ninth-grade Martial Lords?
??Above the Array Master Guild?
What is grandpa talking about?
Mo Yun¡¯s eyes widened and she was amazed. She had been studying formations at home since she was a child and didn¡¯t like to go out. When she grew up, she was either at home or going to the formation masters guild. She had never seen anyone as mysterious as Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 683 Mr. Chen¡¯s birthday
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Are you working as a lobbyist for Li Jue?"
Lin Chen looked at Mr. Mo Shu with a smile and tapped his fingertips on the armrest of the chair.
Mr. Mo Shu nodded and said bluntly: "The Cangyuan Formation has nothing to do with me. I'm just worried about you. If the Array Masters Guild retaliates, it will crush the sky and shatter the earth. It will be difficult to resist."
Mr. Mo Shu had no selfish motives at this time, and he had no intention of currying favor with Li Jue.
Lin Chen is his benefactor. He is a lobbyist not for Li Jue, but for Lin Chen's safety. The power of the Array Master Guild covers every corner of China. Although Lin Chen is protected by the Martial Saint, he still How can we stop it?
"I understand what you mean."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Do you think Li Jue will report it to the Array Masters Association now?"
"This shouldn't happen, right?"
Mr. Mo Shu was a little unsure, and he couldn¡¯t be sure.
"He must have used his own method first, and he will also block the news."
Lin Chen said: "If he reports it immediately, the first person to be punished will be himself. From his behavior of not asking for the spiritual stone, we can see that he is a smart man. In short, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth, it is just a trivial matter."
Seeing that Lin Chen's eyes were clear and his thinking was quick and logical, Mr. Mo Shu knew that Lin Chen had already made up his mind. No matter how much he said, not only would he not make Lin Chen change his mind, but it would actually make Lin Chen bored, so he just sighed and stopped trying to persuade him. .
"What on earth are you talking about?"
Mo Yun and Mo Wen looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded.
Why do they feel they don¡¯t understand anything?
"You don't need to know!"
Mr. Mo Shu glared at the two of them and said, "Go and urge them. Why aren't the meals ready yet?"
Seeing Mr. Mo Shu getting angry, the father and daughter were startled, and they nodded and left.
Mr. Mo Shu took a deep breath, cupped his hands and said: "Master Lin, you have great talent. In the future, your attainments in formations will even be comparable to those of the Emperor Yan Martial God back then. I will no longer advise you. I only hope that you will be cautious." No matter what happens, the main thing is to save your life.¡±
"good!"
Lin Chen nodded with a smile.
After lunch, Lin Chen and his party declined Mr. Mo Shu¡¯s invitation to stay temporarily and left Mo Mansion.
Qin Zhongling was full of doubts and asked as he walked: "Lin Chen, why do you say Li Jue is a smart man? Also, why doesn't he want those 40 million top-quality spiritual stones?"
"Silly goose."
Lin Chen gently knocked on Qin Zhongling's little head and said: "If he accepted the money, then he admitted to selling the Cangyuan Formation. If the people from the Formation Master Association pursue it, he will not be able to bear the consequences. If we leave together and he doesn't accept the money, then when the time comes to report, we can directly say that I robbed him by force, snatched the formation chart from him, and killed two ninth-grade Martial Lords. Although he is still responsible, he is not responsible for it. so serious."
"I see."
Qin Zhongling nodded and said with some worry: "Li Jue is so calm, he must be holding back his bad intentions. I really don't know what he will do next."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "No matter what he does, with me by your side, what are you afraid of?"
Everyone started walking around Cangyuan City. Qin Zhongling and others had a great time. After all, they were all teenage girls. They quickly forgot about the Array Master Guild.
The next day, Chen Mansion.
"How can I not come to Mr. Chen's birthday banquet?"
"Congratulations to Mr. Chen, congratulations to Mr. Chen."
"I wish Mr. Chen may you be as blessed as the East China Sea and live as long as the Southern Mountains!"
In front of Chen Mansion, the whole street was crowded with people, and there was an endless stream of people coming to celebrate their birthdays.
There were not only guests from Cangyuan City, but also guests from all over who traveled thousands of miles and set out several days or even half a month in advance just to write their names on the gift sheet.
The Chen family¡¯s roots are in Daxia Mansion, but the Chen family¡¯s influence spreads throughout the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty.
Chen Jiye and Chen Jiwen stood in front of the Chen Mansion, greeting the guests. Their faces were full of smiles, and the muscles on their smiling faces were a little stiff.
"Uncle Li!"
Just when Chen Jiye was about to rub his sore cheeks, Chen Jiwen on the side suddenly smiled and greeted the group.
Chen Jiye also had a smile on his face, and he cupped his hands and said, "Uncle Li, we haven't seen you for many years, how are you?"
"Okay, of course!"
Li Jue laughed and said: "I didn't expect that you two boys, after many years of experience in the Eastern Wasteland, one of you became a martial saint and the other was a half saint.Compared with us, this old man like me is far behind. "
Chen Jiye had a professional stiff smile on his face and said: "My breakthrough is thanks to the great blessing of an adult. If it weren't for that adult, I'm afraid I would still be a semi-saint now, and I may not be able to step into the world in my lifetime." Martial Saint."
"oh?"
Li Jue had a look of surprise in his eyes and said in surprise: "Who is this sir? He is actually so capable!"
Chen Jiye smiled and said: "He will also come today. Uncle, let's go to the mansion first to catch up with my father. Later, my nephew will introduce you."
"OK!"
Li Jue nodded and smiled.
Li Que, who was following him, directed more than ten people to place the gifts beside the pile of gifts. Then he handed over to Chen Jiye and said, "Junior Li Que, I have met these two uncles."
"Good boy, come in quickly."
Chen Jiye was all smiles.
Chen Jiwen looked at the dozen servants carrying the gifts, frowned slightly, and asked in confusion: "Uncle Li, these seniors are all strong men in the Martial Saint Realm?"
Those ten or so people are all Martial Saints!
As soon as Chen Jiwen said this, the guests and guards in front of the Chen Mansion suddenly opened their eyes wide with shock on their faces.
More than a dozen Martial Saints gathered together!
What does Li Jue want to do?
Li Jue nodded heavily, with a stern look in his eyes, and said: "These people also knew Mr. Chen back then. I will take them with me to celebrate Mr. Chen's birthday, and then I will kill someone!"
"Hiss!"
Chen Jiye took a breath and said, "Uncle Li, who made you go into such a big fight? Can my nephew help?"
Li Jue gritted his teeth and said, "That is the most hateful person in the world. If my nephew wants to help, that would be great."
"good!"
Chen Jiye nodded heavily and said, "Uncle, please come in. After the birthday banquet, my nephew will bring a few Chen family experts to kill the thieves with you!"
Li Jue was overjoyed and quickly thanked him.
Then, he happily led a group of people into the Chen Mansion.
As Wei Xu walked away, he sneered: "That boy is dead today!"
"Um!"
Zhang Guan was also very happy and his steps became cheerful.
"Look, your heels don't touch the ground when you walk. You're jumping up and down, just like a fool. If you walk like this again, I'll break your legs!"
Not far away, Mo Wen pointed at Zhang Guan¡¯s walking posture and taught Mo Yun a lesson.
Mo Yun¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, and she said, ¡°Dad, is this how I usually walk?¡±
"What do you think?"
Mo Wen snorted coldly.
Mr. Mo Shu frowned and said, "Stop talking nonsense. You both, father and daughter, please be careful. Today is Mr. Chen's birthday. All the guests coming and going are either rich or noble. Don't embarrass me!"
He was starting to regret taking these two people out now. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 684: He was the one who hit me
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Mo!"
Chen Jiye¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly stepped forward to salute.
Mr. Mo Shu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Chen Jiye, who had already become a Martial Saint, would treat him exactly the same as he had many years ago. He was flattered and at the same time extremely relieved.
After all, he and Chen Dienji have known each other for many years, and Chen Jiye, a junior, treated him so politely, which is enough to show that although Chen Dienji holds a high position, he still has him in his heart.
Chen Jiye smiled and said, "My father has been thinking about me a lot these days. Sir, please come in quickly. Jiwen, please take me to see my father."
"good!"
The last time Chen Jiwen met Mr. Mo Shu for the first time, he didn¡¯t know about the friendship between him and Chen Dienji. Later, when he returned home and talked about Canghai City and his party, he felt guilty for neglecting Mr. Mo Shu.
The expressions of the people around when they looked at Mr. Mo Shu suddenly changed. Wei Xu and Zhang Guan, who had just entered the Chen Mansion, looked at each other, stopped in unison, and greeted Mr. Mo Shu warmly.
Mr. Mo Shu brought Mo Wen and Mo Yun into Chen's house. He saw that his old friend's two children were both good and powerful, and had already become Chen Dienji's right-hand man. He also looked at Mo Wen, who was devoted to alchemy. For a moment, My heart is full of emotions.
Chen Jiye still had a smile on his face. While greeting the guests, he looked towards the street from time to time.
He is waiting for someone to appear.
"Uncle Chen."
A richly dressed, handsome young man came to Chen Jiye, holding a gift box in his hand and bowing in salute.
Chen Jiwen withdrew his expectant gaze and looked at the young man. He was stunned and asked in surprise: "Zhou Fan, what's wrong with your eyes?"
"Forget it, I was bitten by a dog last night!"
The young man shook his head, with a look of shame and anger in his eyes.
People in front of the Chen Mansion couldn't help laughing when they saw Zhou Fan's face.
Although Zhou Fan was handsome and handsome, his left eye was completely black at this moment, as if he had spilled ink.
"Haha, Zhou Fan, who hit you in the face?"
In front of the door, a young man of the same age as Zhou Fan laughed and said: "This punch happened to hit your eye. Do you want me to punch you in the right eye as well? That's the same as the national treasure of our Blood Dynasty." The iron-eating beasts are exactly the same!¡±
The young man¡¯s words immediately made the people around him burst into laughter.
But while they were laughing, everyone couldn't help but secretly dumbfounded. Zhou Fan's father was the chief arrester of the thirty-sixth county of Daxia Mansion. He was in charge of punishments and held a high position. Who was so brave and dared to beat the chief arrester Zhou? Only son?
Chen Jiye shook his head and said, "Hurry in and find Butler Liu and ask him to take you to see a doctor. First, get rid of the trauma on your face. By the way, where is your father?"
"He said that my face was bruised and purple, and he was ashamed to be with me. He would come with the city lord later!"
Zhou Fan had a look of helplessness on his face. After he finished speaking, he called a few old friends in front of the Chen Mansion and entered the Chen Mansion together.
Not long after, Zhou Fan came out again, his face already white and flawless, holding a folding fan in his hand, and his demeanor was graceful.
With a quick glance, Zhou Fan asked doubtfully, "Where's Uncle Chen?"
"The master of the house and your father have just arrived. The eldest young master is leading the way for them to meet the master of the house."
Butler Liu stood aside and said with a smile: "The birthday banquet is about to start. Mr. Zhou, you can come in too."
Zhou Fan nodded and turned around. He also wanted to ask Chen Jiye to borrow some masters from the Night Watch Division to help him get revenge.
However, the head that had just been turned returned to its original position instantly as if a spring had been placed on it.
Zhou Fan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the end of the long street.
"Brother Zhou?"
The young man who spoke earlier asked in confusion: "Why don't you go in?"
Zhou Fan didn¡¯t blink, with a look of excitement on his face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Wu Yuan, didn¡¯t you just ask me who hit me with the injury on my face?¡±
"yes."
Wu Yuan nodded, with confusion on his face.
The expression on Zhou Fan's face at this time was as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood, and his whole body was in high spirits.
Zhou Fan clenched his fists, then stretched out his left hand, pointed at the group of people who had just turned in from the street, and said in a trembling voice: "It's them! It's them, these thieves, a few brothers, come up with me and kill them." !¡±
After saying this, Zhou Fan rushed directly towards the street.
Wu Yuan was stunned for a moment, looked at each other with several other young people, and quickly caught up without any hesitation.
They were not there to help, but to hold Zhou Fan back to prevent Zhou Fan from becoming violent and killing him again.
Today is Mr. Chen¡¯s birthday, and even the master of Daxia Mansion came to congratulate him on his birthday.
¡°If something really happened, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would still be beaten to death by their respective fathers.
Street entrance.
"Chen Jiye's family is so big!"
Qin Zhongling looked at the street that stretched all the way to the end of the wall, and exclaimed in amazement: "Every inch of land in Cangyuan City is precious, and their house alone could probably be exchanged for more than half of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. "
Since arriving in Cangyuan City, after spending a day and a night, Qin Zhongling finally understood how much spirit stones can be spent here.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "After all, Chen Dianji is the current head of the Chen family. The Chen family also plays an important role in the Soul Palace. It is normal to have such a big house."
¡°Brother, there are several people running towards us.¡±
Lin Xiaorou smiled and said, "Did Chen Jiye know that you were coming and specially arranged for someone to greet you?"
Everyone followed the sound, and their eyes focused on Zhou Fan, who was leading the way and running towards him.
"This man is full of murderous intent, and he is coming with bad intentions!"
"Huh?"
Deng Zhong was surprised and said: "Sir, isn't this guy the one we beat last night?"
Lin Chen looked at it and immediately laughed.
Last night, he specially took everyone to the best restaurant in Daxia Mansion for dinner. It happened that he and Zhou Fan had their sights on the same position at the same time. Zhou Fan was so domineering that he was naturally given a lesson by Lin Chen.
¡° Later, Lin Chen didn¡¯t worry about it, and unexpectedly met Zhou Fan in front of the Chen Mansion.
"Brother Zhou!"
Wu Yuan's feet flashed and he appeared in front of Zhou Fan in an instant. He grabbed Zhou Fan and said, "Today is Mr. Chen's birthday. Just treat me as a favor. Don't argue with these people for now. I'll send someone to follow you." They, find out where they are staying, and after wishing you a happy birthday, I will accompany you to deal with them. The city lord and your father are both inside now. Do you think that your father would deal with you like this if he knew that you were beating someone in front of the Chen Mansion? "
Boom!
Wu Yuan¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water poured on Zhou Fan¡¯s face, chilling him to the core.
The congested brain also calmed down.
"Okay, let's go back and don't let others laugh."
Wu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly pulled Zhou Fan back. As he walked, he said to the guard beside him: "You, follow those people, find out where they stayed, and report back."
"yes!"
The guard nodded quickly.
Zhou Fan was reluctant and pointed at Lin Chen provocatively, then made a gesture of wiping his neck, then turned and walked towards the gate of Chen's mansion.
"This guy is quite arrogant."
Lin Chen smiled when he saw this, strode forward, led Qin Zhongling and others, and almost followed Zhou Fan to the front of the Chen Mansion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 685 You are not qualified
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhou Fan had just arrived in front of the Chen Mansion. When he turned around, he saw Lin Chen behind him.
A burst of anger rushed straight to his forehead in an instant.
Zhou Fan shook off Wu Yuan's hand, pointed at Lin Chen and roared: "You thief, you still dare to follow me, are you looking for death?"
"Who is following you?"
Lin Chen said with a puzzled look on his face: "The road leads to the sky, each way facing the sky. This is the only road. Can't I leave if you leave?"
Zhou Fan sneered: "Do you know where this place is? What is this street? What day is it today? You are a despicable and shameless foreigner, what qualifications do you have to walk on this street?"
¡°Isn¡¯t it Chen Dianji¡¯s birthday party?¡±
Lin Chen had doubts in his eyes and asked, "Is there anything else?"
The expression on his face was not deliberately exaggerated or false to show his aloofness, but he was asking questions very calmly, as if Chen Mienji's birthday banquet was just a trivial matter in his eyes.
Hiss!
In front of the Chen Mansion, whether it was the people from the Chen Mansion who came to help welcome the guests, the servants carrying gifts, or the endless stream of guests, they couldn't help but gasp when they heard Lin Chen's words.
Who is this person?
This is the Chen Mansion. Even the master of the Daxia Mansion was low-key and humble when he came here. When he saw Chen Diianji, he also addressed him as Mr. Chen.
A young man whom no one had ever seen dared to call Chen Jianji by name so arrogantly!
And, it¡¯s still in full view of the public!
There are a lot of people in front of the Chen Mansion at this time. There is an endless stream of people congratulating them on their birthday. However, there are only a few people who can enter the Chen Mansion and have a seat at the birthday banquet. Most of the people are If you put down the gifts, you are not even qualified to enter.
After putting down the gifts, many people were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they stood in front of the Chen Mansion, chatting and joking with their peers, and exchanging resources. After all, those who can come here are not ordinary people, and secondly, they can see those things. Big shots don't need to be familiar with each other, but at least they need to know what those mysterious people look like.
At this time, everyone was shocked by Lin Chen's words.
¡°You dare to call Grandpa Chen by his first name?!¡±
Zhou Fan was furious: "Who do you think you are? You thief, you didn't take the face I gave you last night, and you dared to beat me. Today is the time to settle old and new scores together. Don't fucking stop me. I am Fuck him!"
After saying this, Zhou Fan reached out and grabbed a thin sword directly from the Qiankun Ring.
Boom!
The aura of the Martial Emperor Realm rushed out from his body.
Wu Yuan's face changed slightly and he opened his mouth to speak, but when he saw the crazy look in Zhou Fan's eyes, he could only shake his head and sigh. Zhou Fan's background was already at a higher level than him. Zhou Fan was so angry that he wanted to stop him. But he didn't dare.
Only then did everyone in front of the door realize that the black mark on Zhou Fan's face was caused by Lin Chen.
The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces suddenly became exciting.
Someone quietly gave Lin Chen a thumbs up: "Awesome, you dare to beat the chief catcher's son."
"If you don't tell me, I'll forget about it."
Lin Chen looked at Zhou Fan and said with a smile: "The fist mark on your face was removed by the Martial Saint for you, right?"
Zhou Fan said angrily: "You are a thief who only hides behind other people's backs. If you have the ability, come out and challenge me!"
"Mr. Zhou."
Butler Liu frowned, stopped Zhou Fan, and said, "Today is Mr. Chen's birthday. Are you sure you want to raise weapons here?"
Zhou Fan was startled.
He suddenly heard the rumor that before the birthday banquet, no swords and guns were allowed on the streets of Cangyuan City.
However, looking at Lin Chen who was so close, he really didn't want to put away his sword.
"Leave it to me to solve."
Butler Liu smiled slightly, took the rapier from Zhou Fan's hand, pushed it directly into Zhou Fan's Qiankun ring, then turned around, looked at Lin Chen, and asked: "This young master, I wonder if you are passing by, or? "
"Congratulations on your birthday."
Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "Congratulations."
Deng Zhong and the others picked up the congratulatory gifts they had prepared. Deng Zhong was the first to speak: "My lords would like to congratulate Mr. Chen on his birthday. I would like to send you the following congratulatory gifts. They are of the highest quality"
"Stop, no need to read."
Butler Liu smiled and asked, "Master, do you have an invitation?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "No."
In his heart, he felt that just being able to come was enough.Chen Dianji was in trouble, not to mention that he was invited by Chen Jiwen, so why did he need an invitation?
But unexpectedly, brothers Chen Jiye and Chen Jiwen were not at the door to greet the guests.
"That's so sorry."
Butler Liu said regretfully: "We already understand the young master's intention, but you have to know"
Speaking of this, Butler Liu paused and looked around at the crowd in front of the Chen Mansion.
Then, with a sarcastic look in his eyes, he said: "Not everyone is qualified to come to the Chen Mansion to give gifts. Please come back."
"Hahaha! I'm laughing so hard. Where did this kid come from?"
"Although we don't have a seat, if we can come to give gifts, we must at least be powerful people from all over the country and have friendship with the Chen family."
"What kind of person is Mr. Chen? This group of untouchables actually licks their faces and flatters Mr. Chen. Haha, he doesn't even look to see if he has the qualifications!"
"They also gave me gifts. I think the gifts were a basket of eggs and half a pot of oil!"
As soon as Butler Liu finished speaking, the guests in front of the Chen Mansion burst into laughter.
Even the servants who were carrying the gifts couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they saw this scene, looking at Lin Chen and others with eyes filled with a sense of superiority.
At this time, they also wanted to straighten their backs and say that not just anyone can become a member of the Chen family.
"Butler Liu is so right!"
Seeing Lin Chen being so humiliated, Zhou Fan immediately gave Butler Liu a thumbs up.
This is an expert!
A single humiliating word can relieve Lin Chen's hatred far more than a violent beating.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "What do you mean? Drive me away? Where are Chen Jiye and Chen Jiwen?"
"You don't need to worry about where the eldest young master and second young master are."
Butler Liu smiled and said: "They and you are completely different worlds. By the way, if you dare to call the head of the family and the two young masters by their names here again, don't blame me for having someone beat you out."
"Ha ha!"
The crowd suddenly burst into thunderous laughter again.
¡°Whether they really thought it was funny, or they were laughing deliberately to please Butler Liu, in short, everyone laughed very loudly, and they also sprayed many vulgar words at Lin Chen.
Zhou Fan sneered and said: "I just want you to get out of here. You don't even know what you are. You come here to act wild. You don't even know how to die like this!"
"Would you like to say something more?"
Hearing this, Lin Chen's eyes suddenly showed coldness and his brows furrowed.
It was almost noon at this time, and Lin Chen's good mood that he had maintained all morning had been ruined.
Butler Liu smiled, looked at Lin Chen and said, "Sir, please go back. As the saying goes, man's best friend doesn't block the road, so why should you?"
¡°What is man¡¯s best friend?¡±
Qin Zhongling's eyes were filled with anger and resentment, but now he couldn't help but become confused.
Lin Chen pursed his lips towards Butler Liu and said, "Look, mankind's best friend is here." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 686: Soul-Eating Gun
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Master Lin! Master, you are finally here!"
Behind the high gate of Chen Mansion, a figure stumbled towards him.
boom!
The figure fell to the ground and hit his head hard on the ground.
But he didn't care, and immediately got up, not even bothering to dust himself off, and ran to Lin Chen in a hurry.
With an ecstatic smile on his face, he cupped his hands and said: "Mr. Lin, yesterday I heard from my younger brother that I met you in China. I couldn't sleep at night. I was looking forward to seeing you as soon as possible. Hurry, hurry, hurry up. I went in to see my father, and my father has been talking about you since last night, hahaha!"
After saying that, without waiting for Lin Chen to speak, he grabbed Lin Chen's arm and happily pulled Lin Chen towards Chen's residence.
But with this pull, Lin Chen didn't move at all.
He couldn¡¯t help but look back in confusion.
Lin Chen pointed at Butler Liu and said, "He won't let me in and wants to drive me away."
Boom!
In the mind of Butler Liu, there was an instant roar of heaven and earth shattering.
How can it be!
The eldest son is a Martial Saint, a Martial Saint!
How could a Martial Saint recognize a waste in the Body Tempering Realm?
And you still have so much respect for this trash?
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Aren¡¯t the eldest sons calm when things happen?
Why is it now like a eunuch in the imperial city, even his voice has become a little shrill?
"who?"
Chen Jiye looked along Lin Chen's fingers and saw Butler Liu who was sweating profusely and looking ashen.
Chen Jiye was furious and kicked Butler Liu hard in the face, roaring: "You old dog, you little bitch, do you know what kind of person Mr. Lin is? Who gave you the courage to stop you?" Mr. Lin¡¯s?¡±
If Butler Liu hadn't been at the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm, just Chen Jiye's kick would have blown his head off.
He physically resisted the kick, and his whole body flew backwards for more than a hundred meters like a dead dog.
Poof!
The blood rushed out of Butler Liu's mouth like a waterfall, and a dark red shoe print was clearly visible on his face.
However, he did not dare to fall unconscious at all, let alone fall to the ground. He flew forward, knelt down in front of Lin Chen with a thud, and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Lin, I am just a dog. I look down upon others." , Your Excellency has a lot, please don¡¯t argue with me, a dog slave!¡±
boom!
boom!
Butler Liu¡¯s head hit the ground crazily and he kowtowed hard. His whole body felt as cold as if he had fallen into an ice cave.
There was no resentment in his heart at this time, and even his mind was blank. He only hoped that his prayers would make Lin Chen sympathize and make Lin Chen forgive him.
Zhou Fan and Wu Yuan on the side, as well as the guests coming and going, were all dumbfounded.
Everyone¡¯s eyes involuntarily moved towards Lin Chen.
What kind of person is this that Chen Jiye respects so much?
No, respect is not enough to describe this feeling.
Chen Jiye¡¯s behavior at this time is almost like treating Lin Chen as his biological father!
Lin Chen shook off Chen Jiye's hand and said, "It seems that the Chen family doesn't welcome me. That's all. Chen Jiye, I wish your father a happy birthday. Farewell. You three, put down your gifts."
After saying this, Lin Chen turned around directly.
"Yes, sir!"
Deng Zhong and the others had cold expressions. They took the gifts and threw them into the pile of gift boxes, as if they were throwing away garbage.
Just now the humiliation of the steward Liu and those guests bluntly stated that if Lin Chen did not let them actively, they would have mentioned the sword up and let the blood in front of the Chenfu go into the river.
"Brother Deng, Brother Li, Brother Shui, look, what are you doing!"
Chen Jiye suddenly sweated profusely on his forehead and said quickly: "If others don't know, how can you not know? Mr. Lin's status in my heart is no lower than that of my father. He is my guide on the road ahead." The bright light is the end of the sky that I look up to, how could I not welcome him?"
After saying this, Chen Jiye reached out and grabbed the gift quickly.
But he was nervous and used too much force. One of the three gift boxes exploded instantly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The fiery red light instantly penetrated the heaven and earth.
A long roar like an ancient beast resounded in everyone's mind.
In the center of the red light, a rodA tall and sharp spear was suspended in the sky.
Domineering and fierce!
The body of the gun is as black as ink, and the tip of the gun is as red as blood.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that the terrifying aura contained in the spear makes people feel their souls tremble just by looking at it.
"The Soul-Eating Gun! It is the personal weapon of the legendary Soul-Eating Martial Saint!"
A well-informed guest screamed: "Oh my god, this is a top-quality Taoist weapon. There are only a few treasures of this level in the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty. God is open to me. I have been making swords for five hundred years, and this is actually Let me see such a treasure before the deadline!"
After saying this, he was so excited that he burst into tears. He knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to the soul-eating gun suspended in the sky, his face full of piety.
No one dares to question his words, because this man is one of the top swordsmiths in Daxia Mansion.
Everyone looked at the spear in the sky, with either shock or greed in their eyes.
If the Chen family hadn¡¯t been too powerful, countless powerful men might have flown into the sky to fight for the Soul-Eating Gun at this moment.
Those who humiliated Lin Chen¡¯s gift before were so embarrassed that they blushed and had thick necks, wishing they could find a crack in the ground to crawl in.
"Eating, soul-eating gun."
Butler Liu murmured to himself, slowly raised his head, and looked at Lin Chen's calm face, an old face full of extreme fear.
What kind of person can use a treasure like the Soul-Eating Gun as a gift?
Even the Tyrant Blood Emperor of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty only uses top-quality Taoist weapons.
"What did I do?"
Butler Liu¡¯s heart seemed to be tightly grasped by something, his hands were trembling and his teeth were chattering.
Chen Jiye can be so awe-inspiring, he can easily take out the best Taoist tools as gifts, and the three people dressed as guards beside him can even be called brothers by Chen Jiye. How dare he, a mere housekeeper, stop such a terrifying person!
"Scared?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Get up."
"I don't dare, old slave."
Butler Liu's heart trembled, his eyes showed surprise, but it was mixed with fear, and he said in a trembling voice: "Young Master, you are not as knowledgeable as me, but I have to know how to praise you. Young Master, I am willing to kneel here for three days." , I just hope that the young master will not create a gap with the Chen family because of the old slave."
Chen Jiye was stunned.
Even Lin Chen was stunned, looking at Butler Liu up and down, suddenly laughed, pulled him up, and said: "Do you think my mind is as sharp as the tip of a needle? This matter has been exposed, and no one is allowed to mention it again. .¡±
¡°Old slave, thank you, Master!¡±
Butler Liu finally confirmed that Lin Chen was not joking. While feeling relieved, he was completely convinced and admired Lin Chen from the bottom of his heart.
Lin Chen turned his eyes to Zhou Fan and asked with a smile: "I heard that you want to take revenge?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 687 Who dares to touch my son?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What?!"
Chen Jiye was furious, pointed at Zhou Fan and said: "You little bastard, do you know who Mr. Lin is? You have lived enough and want to die, don't drag your father down!"
"Uncle Chen"
Zhou Fan looked pale and wanted to explain a few words, but suddenly he felt weak and couldn't say a word.
Plop!
Zhou Fan's body was like a puddle of mud, and he collapsed directly on the ground, staring at those frightened eyes, completely losing the ability to move.
No matter how arrogant or playboy he is, he still knows who he can and cannot provoke.
Even someone like Chen Jiye, a mighty martial sage and a night watchman of the Daxia Mansion¡¯s Night Watch Department, was so groveling to Lin Chen. Butler Liu was so frightened that he had to kneel down for three days.
¡°Compared to these two, what do you think you are?¡±
Last night, Zhou Fan was so angry that he was beaten so hard by Lin Chen that he couldn't sleep. But now, as if his anger had been poured with a basin of ice water, it disappeared without a trace in an instant, leaving only the word fear.
In front of the Chen Mansion, the entire street became extremely quiet and silent.
Countless pairs of eyes looked at Lin Chen and Zhou Fan.
I thought there would be a good show today, and Zhou Fan would definitely humiliate and teach Lin Chen a lesson, but no one could have imagined that things would end like this.
Mysterious and powerful!
This is the impression everyone has on Lin Chen.
Even when the master of the palace came, Chen Jiye only bowed his hands slightly and saluted.
Qin Zhongling tugged on Lin Chen's sleeves and said softly: "After all, today is Chen Jiye's father's birthday, and Zhou Fan also apologized. We are not here just to be angry, let's forget it."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded and didn't bother to argue anymore. He looked at Zhou Fan and said, "Don't be so arrogant when you see outsiders in the future. I have a good temper. If I encounter someone with a bad temper, I won't say a word to you." , you will be dead with one strike, do you understand?"
"I understand, I understand! Thank you Mr. Lin for your magnanimity!"
Zhou Fan nodded quickly, and his eyes instantly filled with joy of surviving the disaster.
Lin Chen ignored him, looked at Chen Jiye and said with a smile, "Take me in to see Mr. Chen."
"Of course, Mr. Lin, please come inside!"
Chen Jiye also breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Qin Zhongling gratefully. He knew Lin Chen's character.
When Lin Chen gets angry, blood will be splashed three feet away.
¡°The only person in the world who can persuade Lin Chen is Qin Zhongling.
At this moment, a low and hoarse voice came from the door: "Then tell me, who dares to cut my son in two?"
boom!
A military boot stepped out of the door.
A man wearing a black robe with black gold and silver on the edge strode out.
"Brother Zhou."
Chen Jiye frowned slightly and said, "This matter has been exposed, what are you doing here again?"
"I, Zhou Lang, have been traveling across China for many years, and I have never seen such a arrogant person."
The man's pupils were deep and his voice was like the ice of the twelfth lunar month. He said, "Fan'er, stand up."
"Father¡¡"
Zhou Fan trembled all over, and his eyes were instantly filled with energy.
The power of the Martial Emperor Realm seemed to surge out of his body again. He jumped up with a loud sound, pointed at Lin Chen and cursed: "You thief, what do you want to do today? I will kill you, do you believe it?" Do not believe?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Behind Zhou Lang, several personal guards emerged. All of them had unpredictable cultivation and cold and cruel eyes. At first glance, they looked like battle-hardened butchers.
Lin Chen was almost mad to death!
He let Zhou Fan go twice, but not only was this guy not grateful, he was like a dog, submissive on the surface, but when he saw his master, he immediately bared his teeth at him.
Qin Zhongling was also furious and said angrily: "Zhou Fan, are you a human or a dog?"
¡°I¡¯m a human or a dog, don¡¯t you know if you stay with me tonight?¡±
Zhou Fan sneered: "Bitch, I'll kill you after I kill Lin Chen, and the two little bitches behind me, tonight I'm going to let you three know how powerful I am!"
"A man should be so bloody!"
Zhou Lang nodded slightly, not only did he not reprimand Zhou Fan, but he was even more satisfied with Zhou Fan.
"kill!"
Lin Chen shouted angrily, eyes flashing??A strong murderous intention emerged.
Whoops!
The long sword was unsheathed, and Deng Zhong, who was already ready to attack, was like a bolt of lightning, stabbing Zhou Fan between the eyebrows.
Time seems to have stopped.
Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.
Deng Zhong's eyes were full of coldness. With a stir of the long sword, Zhou Fan's whole head exploded like a watermelon.
Blood and brains, mixed with broken bones, splashed on Zhou Lang's body and face.
Zhou Lang seemed to have been cast a restraining spell. He looked at Zhou Fan's headless body in front of him in disbelief and fell to the ground.
"Hiss!"
Everyone who saw this scene gasped and felt their scalps numb.
The son of the chief catcher of the thirty-six counties of Daxia Mansion was actually killed in front of the chief catcher!
Where did such a group of ruthless people come from?
"ah!"
Zhou Lang¡¯s eyes were about to burst, and he roared like a beast: ¡°I want you to die!¡±
At this moment, his only son was killed, and he would no longer care about anyone, not Chen Liangji, not the master of the palace, not even the Tyrant Blood Emperor himself came to stop his revenge.
A sword flashed from the void into Zhou Lang's hand, and the aura of the Martial Saint Realm exploded in Zhou Lang's body.
The gate of the Chen Mansion, as well as all the buildings within a kilometer around the gate, were turned into powder by this soul power full of vengeful flames.
The dozens of servants and guests who were closest to Zhou Lang and had the lowest strength were even shattered into pieces.
"Zhou Lang is crazy, crazy!"
All the guests screamed in fright and quickly backed away.
Who can stop the crazy Zhou Lang?
Chen Jiye shouted: "Zhou Lang, please wake up, otherwise don't blame me for being rude to you!"
¡°Get out of here, you motherfucker!¡±
Zhou Lang's eyes were bleeding, he roared angrily, and slashed at Chen Jiye with his knife.
Chen Jiye was shocked and quickly drew his sword to block it.
Boom!
With just one move, Chen Jiye was knocked backwards for a hundred meters, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.
It has been less than two months since he broke through to the Martial Saint Realm. There is not enough time to become stronger. If he had not had a powerful weapon in his hand, he would have been hacked to death by Zhou Lang.
"Hiss! It's too scary. Zhou Lang is simply a beast in human form. Even Chen Jiye can't stop him!"
The guests exclaimed and looked at this scene in disbelief.
Only now did they realize that there could be such a huge gap between Martial Saints and Martial Saints.
"Zhou Lang! Stop!"
A man in luxurious clothes flew over quickly and shouted: "I told you to stop!"
Zhou Lang turned a deaf ear and rushed straight towards Lin Chen.
Although it was Deng Zhong who took action, it was Lin Chen who gave the order, and it was Lin Chen who had a grudge against Zhou Fan.
"Don't say it's the master of the palace calling, even if it's the King of Heaven, he doesn't care.
Ding!
Deng Zhong stretched out his sword and blocked Zhou Lang's sword.
Zhou Lang's eyes turned cold, and his anger became even more furious: "No wonder you, a dog in the Body Tempering Realm, dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that you have the protection of the Martial Saint, which is not enough, not even a hundred!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel .com
Chapter 688: The Martial Saint of Daxia Mansion listens to orders
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"kill!"
The sword in Zhou Lang's hand was like a bright moon and even more like a whirlwind, slashing at Deng Zhong one after another.
Deng Zhong's purple light electric blade was running like crazy, as fast as thunder, and its power was like fire. Even though Zhou Lang's attack was fierce, he was able to resolve them all.
The two of them were fighting to a draw for a while!
"Here, who is this Martial Saint?"
The master of the palace stood in the sky, his face full of shock.
He has hundreds of martial saints under his command, and Zhou Lang can definitely be ranked among the top three. There are few opponents in the surrounding area, but he did not expect that he would end up in a tie with an inconspicuous martial saint.
Chen Jiye's eyes almost popped out of his head.
He remembered clearly that he went to find Lin Chen more than a month ago. At that time, Deng Zhong had just made a breakthrough and was a long time behind him.
But, we haven¡¯t seen each other for just one month.
Deng Zhong¡¯s strength has already reached such a terrifying level?
If you go up there yourself, I'm afraid Deng Zhong will stab him to death with one sword!
Chen Jiye suddenly felt that what a bullshit night watchman and a bullshit soul palace, if he gave up these and became loyal to Lin Chen, he would probably be ten or even a hundred times stronger than he was now!
And in front of the Chen Mansion, the countless guests hiding not far away opened their mouths in shock.
The people under Lin Chen turned out to be Martial Saints, and they were Martial Saints who could tie with Zhou Lang!
No wonder, no wonder they are so arrogant.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are an inseparable fight with Zhou Lang. Lin Chen is completely arrogant.
If they were Lin Chen, they would probably be a hundred times more arrogant than Lin Chen at this time.
"Asshole! Why can you be even with me?"
Zhou Lang was furious and roared: "Kill! Even if I burn my life, I will kill you!"
Boom!
The aura in his body suddenly increased several times.
At the cost of burning his life, Zhou Lang activates the ancestral secret method. At this moment, Zhou Lang no longer cares about any consequences. Even if it means death, he will kill Lin Chen and others.
"I can't stop it anymore, Brother Li, come here quickly!"
Zhou Lang's strength surged several times, almost approaching the second level of the Martial Saint Realm. Deng Zhong suddenly felt the pressure doubled, and he quickly opened his mouth and shouted.
There is also a Martial Saint?
Everyone was shocked.
Li Chunfa instantly drew his sword and shouted violently: "The Burial Divine Thunder!"
Boom!
A thick thunder pillar fell from the sky, directly tenderizing Zhou Langdian's body and charring his flesh black.
"ah!"
Zhou Lang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.
He could not burn his life for long, so he thought he could quickly kill Deng Zhong and capture the rest.
But he didn¡¯t expect that the other guard next to Lin Chen would be even more terrifying.
A blast of divine thunder almost killed him on the spot.
Lightning flashed, Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa cooperated skillfully, and attacked together. In just a breath, Zhou Lang's roar became weaker and weaker.
boom!
Deng Zhong saw the opportunity, feinted with his sword, and kicked Zhou Lang in the chest.
Zhou Lang suddenly spit out blood, flew backwards, and hit the ruins hard.
I struggled several times in succession, but could no longer get up.
The air became extremely quiet.
??Everyone, including the palace master, stared at the scene in front of them and shuddered.
Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa.
These two names are deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s hearts.
And above these two names, there is a deeper and bigger imprint, Lin Chen!
They will never forget the respectful and even enthusiastic eyes when Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa looked at Lin Chen.
"Amazing."
Qin Zhongling murmured to himself: "Mr. Deng and Mr. Li are both so powerful, but they still need to work together to defeat this Zhou Lang."
"Sister-in-law, Zhou Lang is a person, not a dog"
Lin Xiaorou shook her head and chuckled, then blinked her big watery eyes, looked at Lin Chen and asked: "Brother, why are they both at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, but there is such a big gap in strength? Chen Jiye can't block even a single move. Live? Who is better, Zhou Lang or Sanjue Martial Saint?"
Chen Jiye¡¯s face froze not far away.
Lin Chen said: "One of them has a purple light electric blade, and the other has a world-burial divine thunder. Their strength far exceeds that of ordinary first-level martial saints. We use Chen Jiye as the standard, and Deng Zhong is equivalent to fifty Chen Jiye."?, if Zhou Lang does not use the secret method of burning life, it is equal to fifty-five Chen Jiye, and if he uses the secret method, it is equal to eighty Chen Jiye, and the Three Jue Martial Saints well, it is probably equivalent to ninety Chen Jiye. "
"profound."
Lin Xiaorou nodded, suddenly enlightened.
Qin Zhongling glanced at Chen Jiye subconsciously and said, "No wonder Chen Jiye was knocked away with one move."
"?"
Chen Jiye¡¯s head is filled with questions.
Who did he provoke?
¡°Do you think everyone has a pervert like Lin Chen who teaches Kung Fu?
High in the air.
Li Jue¡¯s face was solemn, even so solemn that it turned green.
The strength displayed by Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa completely exceeded Li Jue's expectations.
He turned around and looked at the dozen martial saints around him. Many of these people were at the same level as Chen Jiye, and he himself was only equivalent to twenty Chen Jiye.
Putting them all together, can they beat Deng Zhong?
"Gudong!"
A Martial Saint swallowed hard and looked at Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa walking towards the ruins and asked: "President, are these two ruthless people we want to kill?"
"Um."
Li Jue nodded heavily.
More than a dozen martial saints were trembling with fright at the same time.
on the ground.
Mo Yun opened her small mouth slightly, revealing her white teeth.
She suddenly believed Mr. Mo Shu's words. Even the two people around Lin Chen who looked like losers were martial saints. What else was impossible?
It¡¯s just an upgrade from the sixth-grade formation to the seventh-grade, it doesn¡¯t seem that difficult!
Mo Yun thought so in her heart.
"Zhou Lang, you are responsible for your death!"
Deng Zhong looked at Zhou Lang coldly and said, "Including your son's death, it was entirely your fault."
After saying this, Deng Zhong couldn't help but raise his sword and stabbed Zhou Lang between his eyebrows.
"Stop!"
Seeing this, the master of the palace roared: "Zhou Lang is the chief arrester of our Daxia Mansion and an official of the imperial court. Who dares to kill him?"
Poof!
Deng Zhongli ignored the palace master and pierced Zhou Lang's eyebrows with his sword.
" Immediately afterwards, he drew his sword in an instant, and stabbed out a thousand swords in the blink of an eye, stabbing Zhou Lang full of holes. He was so dead that he could no longer die.
Then, Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa both raised their heads at the same time, looking at the Palace Master with cold and gloomy eyes.
Even with the palace master¡¯s cultivation level of the second level of the Martial Saint Realm, he felt a chill in his heart at this moment.
But after the coldness comes the rage.
"You have no laws and kill the imperial officials in the street. Do you want to rebel?"
The master of the palace roared angrily: "The Martial Saint of Daxia Palace listens to the order and come to Fuhu Street to kill the thieves!"
Boom!
His voice was like a divine thunder in the silent snowy night, shaking the sky and penetrating the heaven and earth.
Powerful auras rose from all over Daxia Mansion.
In the sky, the red light on the soul-eating gun surged.
A cold and strong murderous intention instantly locked onto the Palace Master.
"It's a big deal."
These three words appeared in the hearts of everyone inside and outside the Chen residence at the same time.
Zhou Lang was not only a Martial Saint, but also the chief arrester of the Daxia Mansion and a confidant of the Mansion Master, but at this time he was killed in front of the Mansion Master.
These two mysterious and powerful martial saints, this time, opened a hole in the sky! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 689: Chen Liangji
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen and this group of people are dead.
Looking at Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa standing with swords and murderous intent, no one thought they could leave alive.
No matter how strong these two people are, they are only first-grade Martial Saints.
This is the Daxia Mansion, the Daxia Mansion within the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. Let alone others, the fierce man under the master of the palace can definitely kill these two people.
Looking at the ruined street in front of him, the palace master's eyes were burning with blazing anger.
There is no kingly law!
Diaomin!
The Palace Master gritted his teeth, but for a moment he was helpless. At this moment, he was not sure about taking down Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, and he secretly hated himself for not bringing more masters here.
I thought it was just a birthday celebration and there was no need to bring any guards. After all, where in this Daxia mansion could be safer than the mansion of my old friend Chen Dienji?
But I didn¡¯t expect that I would encounter such a hateful and unruly people here!
The most hateful thing is not Deng Zhong or Li Chunfa, but Lin Chen, who looks innocent and harmless to humans and animals.
The palace master¡¯s tiger eyes were staring at Lin Chen.
This boy looks tender and handsome, but he is full of bad intentions. Without Lin Chen¡¯s order, how could Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa dare to kill his general?
The more he thought about it, the anger in the palace master's heart became stronger. He just waited for his strong men to arrive, catch Lin Chen and beat him to death.
After death, the head will be cut off and hung on the city gate for public display.
Thinking of Lin Chen's death state, as well as the fearful wailing and struggling before death, the palace master felt a little better.
"Would you like to glare at me again?"
Deng Zhong raised his long sword, pointed the tip of the sword at the palace master, and said: "If you glare at my master again, I will chop off your head!"
"A common man!"
The palace master¡¯s anger, which had just calmed down a little, was now raging like adding fuel to the fire, and he shouted angrily: ¡°Just wait, let¡¯s see how I deal with you later!¡±
Lin Chen shrugged and shook his head helplessly.
To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to do anything to the master of the Daxia Palace. After all, this person had no enmity with him. He began to wonder in his heart, should he reveal his aura a little to make the master of the palace be more honest?
"Palace Master, why are you so angry?"
Just when Lin Chen was hesitating, a clear voice came from deep inside Chen Mansion.
The next moment, a figure in green clothes appeared in front of the Palace Master out of thin air.
The moment the figure in green clothes appeared, Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa's pupils shrank at the same time, with a look of vigilance in their eyes.
From the skinny old body, the two of them felt an aura like a savage beast.
The figure in Tsing Yi smiled and said, "Today is my birthday party. Master, please give me Chen some face and drop this matter. How about that?"
"Mr. Chen, what did you say?"
The face of the Palace Master changed slightly and he said: "You saw what happened just now. You should know that this incident is an insult to me and the entire Blood Tyrant Dynasty. The head of the dignified Daxia Palace was injured by thieves in the street. , If I don¡¯t kill these thieves on the spot, how can I face facing Zhou Lang, who has been loyal to me for many years? If I let them go, wouldn¡¯t it make the civil and military officials of Daxia Mansion feel chilled?¡±
Zhou Lang¡¯s riddled body was still lying in the ruins.
Even though the master of the palace had great respect for Chen Dienji, it was absolutely impossible for him to let Lin Chen and others go with just a few words from Chen Dienji in public.
"I understand your mood and your difficulties."
Chen Miuji sighed softly, moved his lips slightly, and said through the voice: "Lin Chen, you are not a mortal."
Not a mortal?
The master of the palace was stunned, his brows instantly furrowed, and he asked through the same voice: "What do you mean, Mr. Chen? Could it be that Lin Chen is a member of the Lin clan? But even if he is a member of the Lin clan, today I will not kill him at most, but put him in prison." It¡¯s also necessary, Mr. Chen, if you still regard me as an old friend, don¡¯t stop me.¡±
He was already a little angry.
His confidant was killed, so it was okay for Chen Diianji not to help. In this case, he was actually allowed to ignore the investigation.
How can this be?
???????? If it weren¡¯t for the concern about Chen Diianji¡¯s status, the palace master would have already kicked Chen Diianji in the face.
Hearing this, Chen Dienji did not speak, but just looked at Lin Chen in the distance.
The next moment, Chen Liangji straightened his clothes, slowly raised his hands, cupped his fists and said: "I went down to Chen Dianji and met Mr. Lin. "
Boom!
Chen Miuji¡¯s words seemed to set off a stormy sea on Fuhu Long Street.
In an instant, countless shocking gazes were cast towards Lin Chen at the same time.
Who is Chen Miuji?
In the entire Daxia Mansion, the person with the highest prestige and the strongest cultivation is Chen Dianji.
What¡¯s more, Chen Dianji represents not only himself, but also the huge Chen family behind him.
¡°Many people will be frightened to the point of weakness just by hearing Chen Dianji¡¯s name.
But at this moment, Chen Dianji actually bowed his hands to Lin Chen.
"Salutes are definitely not done indiscriminately."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off¡¯ Out?¡±
"How could he"
Mr. Mo Shu was stunned by this scene.
Among everyone present, apart from Chen Jiye, he can be said to be the person who has been in contact with Lin Chen for the longest time.
But he only knew that Lin Chen and Chen Jiye were old acquaintances, but he never thought that Lin Chen's background was so big, that it was so big that Chen Dianji could bow his hand!
Mo Wen swallowed hard and said, "Dad, you seem to have met a great big shot this time."
"agree!"
Mo Yun nodded heavily, her clear eyes full of shock.
"Beast!"
In the distance, Li Que gritted his teeth and said: "This beast, a dog thief, has such a big background. Grandpa, if we want to kill him, we must do it cleanly, but we must not leave any trace!"
Snapped!
Li Jue slapped Li Que hard on the head and shouted: "Shut up, you idiot!"
Just now, Li Jue was worried about how to deal with the two martial arts masters under Lin Chen.
But now, Li Jue has completely given up his thoughts of private revenge.
Even if he was punished by the superiors and made them think that he was an incompetent waste, he would never seek revenge against Lin Chen privately again.
terrible!
Li Jue¡¯s heart was shocked and filled with a feeling of panic.
At the same time, there are still some blessings.
Fortunately, I was patient and could hold back my anger that night. If I had listened to Li Que's statement that revenge would not last overnight, I am afraid that everyone in my group would have died in a dark corner by now.
"Mr. Chen."
Under the attention of everyone, Lin Chen smiled slightly and returned the favor.
Li Jue was secretly shocked. Under this situation, Lin Chen still had a calm expression on his face. Not only did he not feel flattered by Chen Dianji's salute, but he felt that it was a matter of course.
Chen Dienji breathed a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, Lin Chen was not angry.
There is still room for maneuver in this matter! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 690: You¡¯ll go back later
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Chen, what do you mean?"
There was an angry look on the face of the Palace Master. He held back his anger and did not speak angrily. Instead, he talked to Chen Diianji in a private way through sound transmission.
It is true that he respects Chen Dianji, but this does not mean that Chen Dianji can humiliate him unscrupulously.
At this moment, Chen Dianji¡¯s behavior is a humiliation in the eyes of the Palace Master, a huge humiliation!
Chen Dianji didn't look back, but just sent a message: "I will talk to you in detail about this later. Guo Ruyang, you have to know that I am saving you now. Believe me, I will never trick you or harm you. If If you do it now, I dare to guarantee the reputation of my Chen family, you will definitely regret it!"
Chen Diianji¡¯s words made the palace master fall into deep thought.
On the one hand, he wanted to kill Lin Chen and his party to prove to the world that the Daxia Mansion's official office had absolute prestige and was definitely not a soft persimmon. He also wanted to give an account to his brothers who followed him loyally.
But on the other hand, Chen Dianji¡¯s words made the palace master a little confused.
He has known Chen Dienji for many years, and he knows very well that Chen Dienji is a man who speaks his truth. Whenever he speaks, he must have a basis and will never make false claims. If Lin Chen hadn't been so scary, Chen Dienji would never have persuaded him like this.
Could it be that if Lin Chen is touched, something terrible will happen to him?
At this moment, streams of light pierced the sky.
One by one, martial saints descended from the sky and landed in front of Guo Ruyang.
"Master of the Palace!"
Dozens of martial saints gathered together and shouted in unison.
At the same time, these dozens of martial saints also saw Zhou Lang's body lying in the ruins.
The thousands of sword marks on their bodies were shocking and aroused the anger in their hearts.
The leader raised his hands and said: "Master of the Palace, where is the thief? We will kill the thief and hang his body high outside the city gate as a warning to others!"
As he spoke, his copper-bell-like eyes looked around and instantly locked onto Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa who were standing in the ruins, holding weapons in their hands.
A terrifying murderous aura rushed towards the two of them.
Deng Zhong frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Brother Li, are you sure about the second-grade Martial Saint who is stronger than the Three Ultimate Martial Saints?"
"It doesn't hurt to try."
Li Chunfa clenched his sword tightly, his eyes were like lightning, and he stared back unwilling to be outdone.
After noticing the conversation between Li Chunfa and Deng Zhong, a playful sneer appeared on the visitor's lips.
Two mere first-grade Martial Saints dared to bare their teeth at him!
"It's him, Nie Tianhuo, the commander of the Longwu Guards of Daxia Mansion!"
Everyone exclaimed.
"good!"
Li Jue slapped his thigh excitedly.
Let Guo Ruyang and Lin Chen fight like dogs. As long as Lin Chen dies, with his friendship with Guo Ruyang, it will not be difficult to get back the Cangyuan Formation map.
What¡¯s more, there is also the coveted top-quality spiritual stone in Deng Zhong¡¯s Qiankun ring!
Li Que frowned and said, "Grandpa, why are you so excited? Can they beat Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa?"
"The strongest man under the palace master, Nie Tianhuo, killing these two people is like picking something out of a bag!"
A martial saint sneered: "Nie Tianhuo is a second-grade martial saint. He once chased thirty-two first-grade martial saints for eighty thousand miles with one sword and killed all thirty-two first-grade martial saints with his sword. He The war horse with the heads of thirty-two martial saints on it returned to Daxia Mansion, causing a sensation in all directions. You were not born at that time, so naturally you didn't know."
When Li Que heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up and his whole body trembled with excitement.
Revenge is expected!
Before the ruins.
"Master of the Palace?"
Seeing that Guo Ruyang was silent for a long time, Nie Tianhuo suddenly asked in confusion.
Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Guo Ruyang¡¯s face again, and doubts appeared in many people¡¯s eyes.
Why didn¡¯t Guo Ruyang speak?
Facing the inquiries from his subordinates, Guo Ruyang's face turned blue and white, and he gritted his teeth. Finally, he rolled his sleeves and said, "When you go back, you will each perform your duties and guard all directions."
"What?!"
Guo Ruyang¡¯s words shocked everyone.
The disbelieving looks came one after another, making Guo Ruyang feel even more ashamed.
??????????????????If Chen Dienji doesn't give him a reasonable explanation, then he will never give up.
"Subordinate, obey your orders!"
Nie Tianhuo and dozens of other martial saints were furious.Trembling all over, he glared at Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa.
Then, it turned into streams of light and left.
This result made everyone on Fuhu Street feel extremely shocked and unbelievable.
Lin Chen killed the chief arrester of Daxia Mansion in front of the palace master.
Is this the case?
Guo Ruyang took a deep breath and said: "Someone, please send the bodies of Zhou Lang and Zhou Fan back to the Zhou family. Then, I will go to pay my respects in person."
Several personal guards nodded silently and walked up to collect the bodies of Zhou Lang and Zhou Fan without saying a word.
Chen Miuji felt relieved and stretched out his right hand, his palm slightly raised.
The next moment, all the flying stones and sawdust flew up from the ground and slowly condensed.
In just a few breaths, all the buildings that were destroyed into ruins on Fuhu Street have been restored to their original appearance.
"Hiss!"
"Mr. Chen has been indifferent to world affairs for many years, but he never expected that his strength has reached such an extreme level!"
Chen Dianji¡¯s move shocked everyone with their mouths agape.
Chen Miuji smiled slightly, bowed his hands and paid homage to everyone, and said: "There was a little incident today that frightened you all. It was me, Chen, who was not doing things well. Jiye, go and prepare some gifts for you all to calm the shock of all the guests."
"yes."
Chen Jiye nodded quickly.
The birthday banquet continues and Fuhu Street is restored to its original state, but the person everyone is talking about is no longer Chen Dianji, but Lin Chen, who is extremely mysterious but has a background so powerful that Chen Dianji can bow his hand.
"This is cowardly!"
Li Que stood in the corner of the courtyard, gritting his teeth and looking at the backyard where Chen Diianji was.
He didn¡¯t expect that this would be the result, and even the palace master gave in.
Li Jue took a deep breath, with a serious face, and said: "This matter is definitely not simple. I thought that the Palace Master was trying to give Mr. Chen face, but after thinking about it carefully, he probably wasn't giving Mr. Chen face, but he was communicating with Mr. Chen. When he was there, he learned something, maybe he was afraid of Lin Chen."
"What?"
After Li Jue¡¯s death, all the martial saints were shocked.
Li Que said in disbelief: "Grandpa, is this Lin Chen really that powerful? Can he make the master of the palace feel scared and not dare to touch him?"
Li Jue snorted coldly and said: "You are not strong enough, so naturally you cannot detect the voice conversation between Mr. Chen and the palace master. Although I don't know what they are talking about, I can feel the connection between the two of them. The fluctuations in soul power, and Lin Chen¡¯s background, may be terrifying."
When the martial saints and Li Que heard this, they immediately fell silent.
"I said, if you want to know anything, just ask me directly, right?"
A ghostly figure appeared behind everyone, and he said with a smile: "What's the point of hiding in a corner and guessing, only to scare yourself half to death?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel .com
Chapter 691: Usually kill directly
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Lin Chen! When did you come?"
The expression on Li Que's face was as ugly as if he had eaten shit, and he said angrily: "Don't think that just because you have a relationship with Mr. Chen, you think that everyone in the world is afraid of you. Let me tell you, any master from our Formation Master Guild can do it." Uproot you and the forces behind you!"
Li Jue and the other martial saints also had angry looks on their faces.
This is so insulting!
Li Jue couldn't help but said: "Lin Chen, listen, I don't care who you are or what forces are behind you. If you hand over the formation map of Cangyuan Formation, I will forget about the past. Otherwise, if I Report it to the General Assembly, and you should know what the consequences will be."
At this point, Li Jue knew that he was incapable of solving the matter on his own.
Not to mention the forces behind Lin Chen, just the two martial saints around Lin Chen left him helpless.
"threaten me?"
Hearing this, Lin Chen sneered and said: "That's it for now. It's useless to say more. I just want to remind you. Whether it's a few of you or your entire Array Master Guild, it's best not to provoke me. If you really piss me off, I won't mind uprooting your Formation Master Guild."
"Do you dare to take responsibility for what you said today?"
Li Jue's eyes burned with anger and he stared at Lin Chen coldly.
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "I, Lin Chen, have no other advantages, but I keep my word. If you don't believe me, you can try it."
"You're such a thief!"
Li Jue took a deep breath, his hands trembling with anger, and said angrily: "Lin Chen, just wait for me."
"Before that, there is one more thing."
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows, with an angry look in his eyes, and said: "Yesterday, you scolded me many times, and I ignored you, but today you still pointed at my nose and scolded me. I am very angry."
Behind him, two figures walked out.
The two men approached Li Jue and others with ill intentions.
"Deng Zhong! Li Chunfa! What do you two want to do?"
Li Jue's face changed slightly and he warned: "I am the president of the Daxia Mansion branch of the Array Master Guild. If you dare to lay a finger on me, I will never get around you."
boom!
As soon as he finished speaking, Deng Zhong punched him in the face.
This punch was so powerful that it sent Li Jue flying into the air.
The next moment, fists came like raindrops.
Li Jue, Li Que and his grandson, as well as more than a dozen martial saints, were squeezed into the corner by Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa with their fists and beaten wildly.
Boxing to meat.
People who saw this scene couldn't help but look at each other, and shuddered when they heard the banging sound.
"Too cruel!"
When Mo Yun, who was talking to Qin Zhongling and the girls, saw this scene, she suddenly shivered and couldn't help but ask: "Is this person usually so violent?"
Seeing the previously arrogant president, Li Que, and those high-ranking martial saints being beaten violently, Mo Yun looked at Lin Chen with a hint of fear in her eyes, and she was thankful that she had not provoked Lin Chen.
Qin Zhongling thought for a moment and replied seriously: "It's not usually the case."
"That's good."
Mo Yun breathed a sigh of relief.
Qin Zhongling added: "Normally Lin Chen kills directly, but when Mr. Deng and Mr. Li carry out the execution, they prefer to dismember the corpse."
""
Mo Yun¡¯s face froze.
¡¡
Chen Mansion, backyard study.
boom!
Guo Ruyang slammed his fist on the desk and gritted his teeth and said: "Mr. Chen, I, Guo Ruyang, have been in politics for a hundred years and have never suffered such shame and humiliation today. I am not a poor and untouchable person. The Guo family behind me is also one of the best in the Blood Dynasty. From a distinguished family, you must give me an explanation today, otherwise"
"Otherwise what?"
Chen Dianji¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness as he said, ¡°Guo Ruyang, who gave you the courage to slap my table?¡±
A bone-chilling chill enveloped Guo Ruyang, as if a basin of ice water was poured on his head, which made Guo Ruyang feel lucky in an instant.
His anger was extinguished instantly.
"Don't blame Mr. Chen."
Seeing that Chen Dienji was angry, Guo Ruyang said quickly: "Today, my close brother who has followed me for hundreds of years was killed in front of me. I couldn't control my emotions for a while.?Don't take it personally. "
"If I took it seriously, I wouldn't advise you today!"
Chen Miuji sighed softly and said, "Do you know what kind of character Lin Chen is?"
Guo Ruyang shook his head, with a thoughtful look in his eyes: "There was absolutely no such person in Daxia Mansion before. In the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty, I have never heard of such a figure before. Mr. Chen, you have been betrayed. Let's be frank. "
"He is not from China."
Chen Dianji looked towards the east and said, "He comes from the Eastern Wasteland."
"What!"
Guo Ruyang was startled and said in disbelief: "Eastern Wasteland? Are you talking about that barren land where no Martial Saint has left for tens of thousands of years? Isn't Lin Chen from the Lin family?"
The next moment, Guo Ruyang's mind was filled with anger.
??What place is that in the Eastern Wasteland?
The barren soil is a place where people don¡¯t even bother to take a second look.
Being cheated!
There are no masters in Donghuang, let alone powerful wealthy families. If Lin Chen really comes from Donghuang, doesn¡¯t it mean that his background is all fabricated?
He is not a young man from an aristocratic family at all!
He is just a despicable foreigner!
Chen Dianji knew what Guo Ruyang was thinking as soon as he saw Guo Ruyang's expression. He shook his head and said: "Don't always think about your background and family background. Some people are born without relying on their parents. For example, Mr. Lin, this person is terrifying. You will definitely Unimaginable."
"he?"
Guo Ruyang was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully: "Isn't he just a waste in the Body Tempering Realm? What's so scary about him?"
Chen Miuji asked: "Do you know Luo Yu Martial Saint?"
"Of course I know."
Guo Ruyang nodded and said: "Although this man is a first-class martial saint, his strength is extraordinary. He is a famous swordsman in China. He can destroy ten countries by one person. His strength is more than ten times stronger than Zhou Lang. He even fought against Nie Tianhuo. He can After fighting Nie Tianhuo for half an hour, his strength is unfathomable."
Speaking of Luo Yu Martial Saint, Guo Ruyang was deeply impressed.
He once wanted to recruit Luo Yu Martial Saint to serve him, but was ridiculed by Luo Yu Martial Saint, and finally Guo Ruyang left in shame and anger.
"he died."
Chen Mianji said expressionlessly.
"What?"
Guo Ruyang's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Martial Saint Luo Yu is dead? How is that possible! He is a member of the Fang family. Everyone knows that the Fang family is the most protective of the weak. Who dares to kill him?"
Chen Dianji did not speak, but looked at Guo Ruyang quietly.
A few breaths later, a look of horror appeared in Guo Ruyang's eyes: "Did Lin Chen send someone to kill him? But this is impossible. For masters like Luo Yu Martial Saint, Lin Chen's Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa would be killed if they could not hold out for ten moves. kill."
"It was not the two of them who made a move."
Chen Dianji shook his head slightly and said, "The murderer is Lin Chen."
"Lin Chen?!"
Guo Ruyang was stunned for a moment and was instantly stunned by Chen Diianji's words. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 692: Sky Fire Attacks
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
How could Lin Chen kill Martial Saint Luo Yu?
Guo Ruyang said in disbelief: "He is only in the Body Tempering Realm. Mr. Chen, you don't think someone can hide his cultivation in front of me, do you?"
"With the unique knowledge passed down in your family, it is indeed impossible for anyone to hide their cultivation in front of you."
Chen Dianji was silent for a moment and said: "He killed Luo Yu Martial Saint with just one sword. My son saw this scene with his own eyes. In addition, do you know about the mysterious restoration of the Emperor Flame Formation in the Eastern Wasteland some time ago? "
"What about the Emperor Flame Formation, that's not important at all!"
Guo Ruyang almost shouted: "Brother Chen, you have been deceived too! At the age of nineteen, he killed Luo Yu Martial Saint with one sword. Do you think it is possible? If you think I can't see through Lin Chen's cultivation, what about you? ? You are a third-grade Martial Saint, the only third-grade Martial Saint in Daxia Mansion. Tell me, what kind of cultivation is Lin Chen?"
Facing Guo Ruyang¡¯s hysterical roar, Chen Mianji said nothing.
He was carefully recalling Lin Chen¡¯s words and deeds after meeting Lin Chen.
"Mr. Chen, stop thinking about it!"
Guo Ruyang immediately said: "If you want to know if he is really good, let's find someone to try it and we will find out!"
Chen Dienji was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully: "You mean?"
"Let Nie Tianhuo take action!"
Guo Ruyang gritted his teeth and said: "Nie Tianhuo is proficient in disguise and can even change his breath. After the birthday banquet, let Nie Tianhuo disguise himself as an assassin to assassinate Lin Chen. If he succeeds, it will prove that Lin Chen is a liar. There is nothing to fear. Just kill him." Kill him, if Lin Chen is really powerful, with Nie Tianhuo¡¯s strength, it won¡¯t be difficult to save his life.¡±
"I only believe in my eyes!"
Chen Dianji is not a soft-spoken person. He has his own opinions. He looked at Guo Ruyang and said: "I can't see through Lin Chen's strength, but this doesn't mean that my two sons are expiring. I, and, you Have you noticed? Facing the strong murderous intention of Zhou Lang, the martial saint, Lin Chen's expression never changed at all, and he didn't even blink his eyelids. In the body tempering realm, does he have the courage to do so? ?¡±
Guo Ruyang was startled.
Chen Dianji continued: "Even if you have the courage, how can you withstand the pressure of the Martial Saint in the Body Tempering Realm? You and I are both Martial Saints, and we all know that the Martial Saint's pressure is very important to the Body Tempering Realm. deadly."
¡°That doesn¡¯t mean he is really powerful.¡±
Guo Ruyang said: "Maybe he has some treasures on him?"
"There is no need to mention this matter again."
Chen Dianji's face turned cold and said: "Guo Ruyang, if you want to die, don't drag me with you. I advise you today because of the friendship between you and me for many years, but the friendship between you and me is not good enough yet." To the point where I would sacrifice my life, if you wish me a birthday, don¡¯t let anything happen again today.¡±
After saying this, Chen Miuji opened the door and strode out of the study.
Guo Ruyang stood by the desk, his face turning blue and white, gritting his teeth and looking at Chen Miangji's back.
After a few breaths, Guo Ruyang said coldly: "Tell Nie Tianhuo to come see me!"
"yes."
In the shadow, a figure walked away quietly.
In the courtyard, Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and touched the soul-eating gun in his hand.
¡° If Chen Dienji were to conspire with Guo Ruyang today, the relationship between him and Chen Dienji in his previous life would be severed, and the soul-eating gun would no longer be given out as a gift, but Chen Dienji chose to believe him.
"Mr. Chen."
Lin Chen was leaning against the wall, playing with the soul-eating gun.
Chen Dianji was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously glanced in the direction of the study behind him, with a look of shock in his eyes, and said, "Mr. Lin, why are you here?"
"I am everywhere."
Lin Chen smiled and did not explain. Instead, he threw out the soul-eating gun and said, "Go on."
Chen Dianji subconsciously stretched out his hand to take it, and then his expression changed drastically. He stared at the soul-eating gun in his hand with a look of disbelief on his face.
After a few breaths, Chen Dianji's voice trembled: "Is this the best Taoist weapon?"
During the battle between Deng Zhong and Zhou Lang, Lin Chen had put away the soul-eating gun. Chen Miuji was immediately pulled into the study by Guo Ruyang after entering Chen Mansion, but he did not know the existence of the soul-eating gun at all.
"This is a gift for you."
Lin Chen said with a smile: "Don't refuse, Chen Jiye and I are brothers, so I feel a little embarrassed to give you this gift."
Speaking of this, Lin Chen's expression suddenly changed slightly.
In my previous life, I was a brother-in-law to Chen Miuji.Yes, I always felt something was strange when I suddenly had a confrontation with Brother Chen Jiye in this life.
Doesn¡¯t this make you a generation shorter?
At this moment, Chen Dianji further confirmed his speculation.
How could Lin Chen be an ordinary person when he could give out the best Taoist tools as a gift?
The birthday banquet is still going on, and among the laughter and laughter, everyone seems to have forgotten what happened in front of the Chen Mansion not long ago.
Only Guo Ruyang did not think about food and tea, but looked to the horizon from time to time, eagerly awaiting.
After receiving such a treasure as the Soul-Eating Gun, Chen Diianji smiled from ear to ear. The more he looked at Lin Chen, the more cordial he felt. In his spare time, he brought Chen Lingxuan to Lin Chen's table and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I'll give it to you." Please introduce me, this is my only granddaughter Chen Lingxuan, Lingxuan, come here"
"Grandpa, we have known each other for a long time."
Chen Lingxuan shook her head helplessly, looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I didn't expect that we would see each other again after we parted ways in China."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled without saying much.
He could see Chen Dianji¡¯s thoughts at a glance, but he didn¡¯t reveal it. He just lamented that even at different times, people often make the same choice. For example, in his previous life, Chen Dianji tried to match himself with Chen Lingxuan.
"It's just that I was burdened with a blood feud back then, and my heart was already filled with Qin Zhongling. I just wanted to practice and become stronger, and I had no time to care about the love between my children.
"Ling Xuan, come sit here with me. We haven't seen each other for a long time and have a good chat."
Qin Zhongling stood up and pulled Chen Lingxuan to sit beside him.
Chen Dianji was stunned for a moment when he saw this, and then laughed dryly and said: "You young people, let's have a good chat."
After saying that, Chen Dianji left in despair and returned to his seat.
Just when Chen Miuji sat down, suddenly, a terrifying aura fell from the sky.
coming!
Guo Ruyang stood up excitedly.
"You thief, die!"
In the sky, in the center of the terrifying aura, a figure holding a sword was like lightning, coming straight towards Lin Chen.
"Second level of Martial Saint Realm!"
Chen Dianji¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Guo Ruyang in disbelief.
He didn¡¯t expect that Guo Ruyang actually sent someone to assassinate Lin Chen, and in front of him, not taking him seriously at all.
At this time, he and Lin Chen were more than thirty meters apart, and there was no time to save him.
"If anything happens to Mr. Lin today, I will never forgive you!"
Chen Dianji angrily pointed at Guo Ruyang, not mentioning other things, just that Lin Chen gave him a top-quality Taoist weapon today, which is already a huge favor.
Guo Ruyang didn't say a word, just stared at Lin Chen.
There was a look of ecstasy in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 693: Leng Tou Qing
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Protect your lord!"
Deng Zhong and the three people at the same table with Lin Chen shouted in unison, and then simultaneously drew their swords to face the figure in the sky.
The person who came was aiming directly at Lin Chen and didn't bother to pay attention to the three of them. The sword energy alone sent the three of them flying backwards.
"So strong!"
This scene only happened in a flash of lightning.
But it made all the guests in the hall burst into shock at the same time.
Just now in front of the Chen Mansion, Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa were still so powerful and invincible.
But now, this mysterious man who suddenly appeared was able to injure three people with just his sword energy.
What was even more ecstatic was the bruised and swollen Li Jue and his party.
At this time, they had only one thought in their minds.
Lin Chen is dead!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Just when the long sword was ten meters away from Lin Chen, a golden wall of energy suddenly appeared.
This scene shocked everyone.
Even Nie Tianhuo, who was in the air, had a pair of eyes full of astonishment at this time.
What on earth is this air wall?
He is extremely confident in his sword, which is invincible and can cut through everything.
But he never thought that his sword would be blocked by a wall of energy.
"Don't overestimate your own capabilities."
Lin Chen picked up the food with his right hand, without raising his head, and just lightly snapped his fingers with his left hand.
boom!
As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, the wall of air dissipated, and in the sky, Nie Tianhuo, which was only ten meters away from the ground, exploded instantly.
The blood was mixed with minced meat and iron filings, spreading downwards like a bloody rain.
Qin Zhongling waved his long sleeve, and a rain of blood instantly rushed to the dining table of Li Jue and others not far away.
In an instant, the faces, bodies, and tables of Li Jue and others were covered with blood mixed with minced meat.
The smell of blood is strong and pungent, making you sick.
However, Li Jue and his party seemed to have been cast a restraining spell at this time. They did not react at all and just looked at Lin Chen with dull eyes.
The entire Chen Mansion fell into a dead silence.
The moment the mysterious man stabbed with his long sword, everyone heard the words Chen Diianji said about the second level of the Martial Saint Realm.
The assassin is a second-level assassin in the Martial Saint Realm.
Such an existence should have no taboos and be domineering.
However, in the blink of an eye, this second-level Martial Saint Realm assassin turned into a pool of blood.
"Lin Chen is protected by a powerful Martial Saint!"
This is a thought that comes to everyone's mind at the same time in the entire Chen family.
Having two martial saints, Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, to protect you is not enough, there is actually a stronger being hiding in the dark!
At this moment, even a third-grade Martial Saint like Chen Dianji couldn't help but feel his scalp numb, and his eyes and consciousness were frantically searching inside and outside the Chen Mansion.
Who did it?
Chen Miuji felt extremely horrified. Nie Tianhuo, who was at the second level of the Martial Saint Realm, died in front of his eyes, but he didn't even realize who had done it!
He only saw Lin Chen snap his fingers.
Guo Ruyang, who sat at the same table, felt as if he had been struck by lightning.
Others don¡¯t know, but he knows best who the dead person is.
Nie Tianhuo!
Commander of the Longwu Guard of Daxia Mansion, a strong man among the second-grade Martial Saints!
"Chen, Mr. Chen."
After a long time, Guo Ruyang, who came back to his senses, swallowed hard and said: "I suddenly remembered that there are some urgent matters that need to be dealt with in the official office. I will inform you first"
Plop!
Before he could finish his sentence, Guo Ruyang, who stood up in a panic, fell directly to the ground.
The next moment, he hurriedly climbed up from the ground, his hands trembling slightly, and he used a flattering smile to cover up the fear and panic in his heart. He looked at Lin Chen and said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Lin, please eat well and wait until I have time." I¡¯ll see you again later.¡±
"Okay, you go back first."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "I'll wait for you at the inn. If you don't come, I will go find you in person."
When Guo Ruyang heard this, his heart felt as if he had been hit hard by a big hammer, and his whole heart was filled with fear.
Lin Chen was obviously smiling, but in his eyes, this smile seemed like a ghost asking for his life.
GuoRuyang stumbled, almost rolling and crawling out of Chen's house.
"Mr. Lin, I and we are leaving first."
Li Jue swallowed hard and carefully took Li Que and others away.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, but Li Jue could clearly feel it. It wasn¡¯t until he reached the gate of Chen¡¯s mansion that Lin Chen slowly looked back.
"You losers, go check it out for me! Who dares to come to my Chen Mansion to commit murder!"
Chen Jiye was furious, and with a wave of his hand, all the masters of the night watch department in the courtyard were dispatched, and he quickly ran to Lin Chen, apologetically saying: "Master Lin, fortunately you are fine, who took action just now? Isn't that right? Qin Jian is here too?"
Qin Jian!
Hearing what Chen Jiye said, everyone in the hospital couldn't help but pricked up their ears.
There is such a master, and he has a name. It seems that Chen Jiye has also seen him?
This discovery made everyone feel horrified.
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "It's just a small matter. Don't worry about it. Let someone clean up the blood on the table. Everyone should eat and drink."
"Young Master Lin is so courageous!"
Chen Jiye couldn't help but give a thumbs up.
Chen Dianji looked at the empty seat where Guo Ruyang once sat, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.
He didn¡¯t expect Guo Ruyang to be so insidious and vicious that he would dare to commit murder in front of him, but when he thought about it, his heart suddenly lurched.
In the study, he accidentally told Guo Ruyang that Luo Yu Martial Saint was killed by Lin Chen.
Luoyu Martial Saint is a member of the Fang family.
If the Fang family knew that Lin Chen had killed Luo Yu Martial Saint, they would definitely send a large number of masters to hunt him down.
When he said that, Chen Dianji also felt that Guo Ruyang was a reliable person who knew what to say and what not to say, had a bottom line and principles.
But now it seems that Guo Ruyang hates Lin Chen so much that he wishes Lin Chen would die immediately.
He said something about Luo Yu Martial Saint, which was tantamount to causing trouble for Lin Chen!
After the birthday banquet, Chen Dianji immediately found Lin Chen and told Lin Chen what happened today.
"Mr. Lin, the power of the Fang family is very important. It is one of the seven ancient tribes in China. You should leave China first and hide for a while."
Chen Dienji said with regret on his face: "If I had known that Guo Ruyang would do this, I would not have told him about it."
Lin Chen shook his head when he heard this and said: "When you were talking, I was listening. Even if Guo Ruyang didn't say anything about this matter, it would be difficult to stop everyone in Donghuang from talking. The Fang family should have already known that I killed Luo Yu. The reason why I have not been touched about the Martial Saint matter is because the Martial Saint cannot enter the Eastern Wasteland, and it will not work if they send masters below the Martial Saint."
"this¡¡"
Chen Dienji was stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect Lin Chen to take this matter so lightly.
The dignified Fang family, one of the seven ancient clans in China, aloof and aloof, seemed to be nothing in Lin Chen's eyes?
He suddenly realized that he had misjudged Lin Chen.
How could Lin Chen be so calm and calm?
This is totally a fool! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 694 Dream Demon
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I won't stay in Daxia Mansion for too long. When my wife and my sister have enough fun here, we will leave."
Lin Chen drank all the tea in the cup and said with a smile: "Besides, this is also the grudge between Lin Chen and the Fang family. Don't worry, Mr. Chen, even if the Fang family comes to find you, they won't hurt you."
After saying this, Lin Chen wanted to get up and leave.
Chen Dienji was stunned for a moment, thinking that Lin Chen had misunderstood what he meant, so he quickly said: "Master Lin, I'm not worried that I will be implicated, it's just because the Fang family is too powerful, I'm worried about you, now that you're here There is no need to stay in an inn in Daxia Mansion, it would be better to live directly in Chen Mansion."
"I understand what you're thinking."
Lin Chen laughed loudly, pressed Chen Dienji's shoulders, and said: "But when we come to China this time, we just visit the mountains and rivers. We will not stay in one place for a long time. Mr. Chen, needless to say, I will stay here during this period." If you want to see me at the inn, just go to me."
Chen Liji naturally refused and tried to persuade him to stay, but seeing that Lin Chen had decided to leave, he had no choice but to send Lin Chen off to the gate of Chen Mansion respectfully with the whole family to show respect.
In the past, Chen Dienji only knew about Lin Chen from Chen Jiye and Chen Jiwen.
But now it is completely different. Although Chen Dienji has not been in contact with Lin Chen for a long time, he can still clearly feel Lin Chen's charm. It is obvious that Lin Chen has a humble background, but he is so powerful and mysterious.
Although Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation seems to be only in the body tempering stage, how could the person who can make two or more martial saints swear loyalty to the death be an ordinary person?
Looking at the retreating figures of Lin Chen and his group, Chen Dianji could only think of four words in his mind.
It¡¯s unfathomable.
¡¡
In the blink of an eye, two days passed.
During the past two days, Lin Chen relied on the memories of his previous life to take Qin Zhongling and his party around, visiting all the places of interest and historical sites, which was a great pleasure.
At dusk, under the formation master tower.
"Junior Li Jue, please see Protector Liu."
Li Jue cupped his hands and bowed deeply to an old man in black robes.
Behind Li Jue, Li Que and more than a dozen martial saints from the Formation Master Guild, including Wei Xu and Zhang Guan, knelt down to salute at the same time.
The old man in black robe had a cold expression on his face. He looked at Li Jue coldly and said, "You trash, I've told you before that you can't see the formation diagram of Cangyuan Formation. If it weren't for your father's intercession, I would have told you a long time ago." Let someone take you back to the General Assembly and behead you in public!"
"Thank you so much to Protector Liu for not killing me!"
Li Jue's face turned pale with fright, and he hurriedly knelt on the ground to salute and thank him.
Wei Xu on the side couldn't help but said: "Guardian Liu, you can't blame our president for this. It's really because Lin Chen's men are too powerful. Those two first-level martial saints are all the martial arts masters of the Formation Master Guild in Daxia Mansion. Even if the saints join forces, they are no match for them, not to mention, there is a strong man hiding in the dark who is stronger enough to silently kill a second-level Martial Saint Realm expert."
"Is this your reason?"
Protector Liu said coldly: "Do you want to describe the enemy as powerful to exonerate you?"
"My subordinates don't dare!"
When those cold eyes stared at Wei Xu, Wei Xu felt his heart beating fast, as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. He was so frightened that he hurriedly kowtowed and lowered his body.
Guardian Liu¡¯s cold eyes swept over everyone and said, ¡°Where is Lin Chen now?¡±
Li Jue quickly said: "According to the information from the spies, this person has been traveling around the Daxia Mansion for the past two days. He returned today at dusk and was invited to the Night Watch Division by Chen Jiye, the night watchman of the Daxia Mansion. At this time, he was still in the Night Patrol Division and did not come out. .¡±
"What is this person's cultivation level?"
Liu Hufa continued to ask. When he received the summons, he only knew that Lin Chen had three powerful martial saints under his command, but he did not know Lin Chen's own cultivation level.
Li Jue¡¯s face turned pale.
After a moment, he lowered his head and said: "This person is just a person who has cultivated in the Body Tempering Realm."
"What!"
Protector Liu's eyes instantly burst into anger: "Body Tempering Realm? A warrior in the Body Tempering Realm can actually scare you like this? The Array Master Guild has been completely disgraced by you trash."
Facing the furious Protector Liu, Li Jue and others turned pale with fright, knelt on the ground and trembled, not daring to say a word.
Protector Liu said in a cold voice: "Take me to the Night Patrol Division to find Lin Chen."
In his heart, he wished he could kill Li Jue and others with one punch.
The Array Master Guild is a top force in the entire land of China, and the mainlandAlthough the branch of the Mansion is not important in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, it still represents the face of the Array Master Guild. However, at this time, it was suppressed by a warrior in the Body Tempering Realm and could not hold his head up.
Strong pressure criss-crosses under the formation master tower.
¡¡
Cangyuan City, Night Watch Division.
"Mr. Lin, that's what happened."
In the morgue, in front of a row of corpses of soldiers wearing black armor, Chen Jiye looked solemn and said: "Judging from the remaining demonic energy on these soldiers, this demon is not very strong, but the strangest thing is that it doesn't care about me. No matter how I try, I can't trace the demonic energy. It's as if the demonic thing appeared out of thin air and killed these soldiers, then disappeared out of thin air, so I had to invite you here."
In the room, Chen Jiwen and other night watch masters all had sad expressions on their faces.
Those who died were not ordinary soldiers, but soldiers from the Night Watch Division, several of whom were brought by Chen Jiye from Donghuang.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, walked to the body, looked closely at the scars, and said without any hesitation: "It was the dream demon who did it."
"Dream demon?"
Everyone was startled.
A middle-aged man wearing the uniform of a night watchman said in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin, how do you know that this is the work of the Dream Demon? What is your basis?"
The people who followed Chen Jiwen from Donghuang naturally believed in Lin Chen's words.
But this middle-aged man was another night watchman from the Night Watch Department. He had never met Lin Chen before. Now when he saw Lin Chen, he concluded that it was the dream demon who had done it with just one look. He subconsciously thought that Lin Chen was behind the scenes. Nonsense.
"Does this still need a basis?"
Lin Chen was also stunned by the middle-aged man's words, and asked doubtfully: "Zhuang Changkong, you are also a veteran night patrolman. You can't even recognize the dream monster's breath?"
Originally, Lin Chen thought that Chen Jiye had encountered some unstoppable monster, so he asked himself to come to help, but he didn't expect that it was just a dream monster.
It¡¯s still a dream demon in the martial arts realm. Don¡¯t these professionals from the night watch department even recognize the dream demon?
Zhuang Changkong raised his eyebrows and said: "Dream demons are extremely rare and formless. I have been a member of the Night Watch Division for more than two hundred years, and have been fighting demons for even longer. I am proficient in identifying various demon auras, but I am I have never known anyone who can identify dream monsters by their breath, Mr. Lin, has it been possible that you have encountered a dream monster?"
His tone was full of doubts, which made Lin Chen slightly unhappy.
¡°In this continent of Osun, if I am second in terms of understanding of demons, absolutely no one dares to be first.
"You are too amateurish."
Lin Chen said unceremoniously: "As a night watchman, you don't even know the dream monster. How on earth did you become a night watchman?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 695 Zhuang Changkong
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"How did I become a night watchman? I don't have to worry about it."
Zhuang Changkong suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "Can you please explain why you concluded that this was the work of Meng Yao? If you are talking nonsense and affecting our investigation, then please get out, this is not your place to play. A noisy place.¡±
If Lin Chen hadn't been invited by Chen Jiye, Zhuang Changkong would have cursed him long ago.
He has been working as a night patrolman for so many years. Everywhere he goes, monsters are frightened. This young boy in front of him dares to call himself an amateur!
"Both of you, calm down."
When Chen Jiye saw that something was wrong in the atmosphere, he quickly said: "Our main purpose is to find the monster that killed our brother, and then cut him into pieces. Lao Zhuang, since Mr. Lin said that the dream monster did it, he must be wrong. No, you don¡¯t have to doubt it, just follow Mr. Lin¡¯s arrangements.¡±
In Chen Jiye¡¯s heart, Lin Chen is omnipotent.
As long as Lin Chen said something, he didn't need to think about it at all, he could just listen and be done.
"Follow his arrangements?"
Zhuang Changkong's eyes widened and he said: "You mean, let our night watch department, which specializes in dealing with monsters, listen to the arrangements of a young man less than twenty years old? Let me ask you, does he understand what a monster is? He understands What is dedication, sacrifice?¡±
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Why should I understand dedication and sacrifice? If you don't want to listen, then I'll just leave. Why talk so much nonsense?"
After saying that, Lin Chen turned around and left without any hesitation.
Shui Boran, who was following him, gave Zhuang Changkong a cold look, and then followed Lin Chen towards the door.
Zhuang Changkong sneered and said: "He has a guilty conscience, but he is a smart man. It is better to leave now than to leave later without being able to live up to his lies."
Beside Zhuang Changkong, several confidants who had followed him for many years nodded when they heard this.
When Chen Jiye asked an outsider to come to the Night Watch Division to help, everyone had some complaints, but they didn't say it out because of Chen Jiye's face. At this time, Lin Chen left on his own, and they were naturally very happy.
"Master Lin, stay!"
Chen Jiye hurriedly caught up and said: "Master Lin, Lao Zhuang doesn't believe you. Isn't it enough that I believe you? Several of these brothers came with me from Donghuang. I have promised them, We want them to live happily in China, but"
Lin Chen turned around and looked at Chen Jiye quietly.
After a few breaths, he said: "The man was killed by the dream demon, and I can feel that the dream demon is currently in Cangyuan City."
"What?!"
Chen Jiye was shocked, and quickly wiped away tears and said: "Master Lin, can you feel the exact location of the dream monster?"
"If I can't, I won't look back."
Lin Chen glanced at Zhuang Changkong and said, "Zhuang Changkong, if it were you, how would you deal with it now?"
Zhuang Changkong narrowed his eyes when he heard this, Lin Chen was provoking him.
He immediately sneered and said: "It's very simple. Let all the soldiers of the Night Watch Division be dispatched, holding demon mirrors, and turn the thousand-mile radius of Cangyuan City upside down. I don't believe that we can't find the dream demon."
"Zhuangtou is right!"
An armored general nodded and said: "Although the dream demon is invisible and formless, it has nowhere to hide under the demon mirror. In less than three days, we will definitely find this demon and avenge our dead brothers!"
Pfft!
Lin Chen couldn't help laughing and said, "You didn't believe that those scars were caused by the dream demon just now, but now you are catching the dream demon one by one. Could it be that what you said before was all nonsense?"
"Shuzi, how dare you scold me!"
The armored general was furious.
Zhuang Changkong patted his shoulder, looked at Lin Chen and said, "I just assume that the scar was caused by the dream monster. As for what kind of monster caused it, it still needs to be investigated."
After saying that, Zhuang Changkong walked to the corpse, lowered his head, and carefully inspected the injuries on the soldiers.
Lin Chen shrugged, folded his hands on his chest, and leaned against the door.
After a few breaths, Zhuang Changkong's eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "I know!"
His roar drew everyone's attention to him.
Zhuang Changkong looked at Lin Chen and sneered: "I was almost misled by you. These wounds look like ordinary wounds on the surface, but when you look at the deepest part, there are black air, and there is a rotten smell in the black air." , Mr. Lin, since youI understand demons very well, so tell me, what kind of wound would look like this? "
"It's just a scavenger."
Lin Chen said lightly: "This is nothing strange. A powerful demon has intelligence that is not inferior to humans, or even higher than humans. Perhaps this dream demon deliberately inflicted wounds in order to avoid the pursuit of your night watch department." It¡¯s like this to confuse your sight.¡±
Zhuang Changkong was stunned when he heard the words. He looked Lin Chen up and down and said in surprise: "I really didn't expect that you are so thick-skinned. You can even say such things. The reason why a demon is a demon is because They have innate characteristics that are difficult to erase. If the Dream Demon is really as smart as you say, how could he dare to attack the soldiers of the Night Watch Department?"
"Idiot."
Lin Chen shook his head and was too lazy to pay attention to Zhuang Changkong.
"Lao Zhuang, why bother?"
Chen Jiye frowned and said: "Master Lin has made it so clear, why can't you understand? If you don't believe it, then let's go to the place where Master Lin can sense the dream monster and interrogate it. Do you know everything?"
At this time, Chen Jiye was already dissatisfied. He knew that Zhuang Changkong had always been worried about his arrival, because Zhuang Changkong's cultivation level was the same as his own at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm. Their strength was between equals. If not If he parachuted in to take charge of everything in the Night Watch Department of Daxia Mansion, then there is no doubt that the person in charge here is Zhuang Changkong.
Therefore, Zhuang Changkong appeared to obey Chen Jiye's orders, but in fact he was obedient and did not work hard.
But Chen Jiye didn't expect that Zhuang Changkong would dare to go against him before such a big event.
Zhuang Changkong looked at Chen Jiye and said: "Master Commander, you should also know that the murder just happened not long ago. What we should do is to search the scene of the crime immediately instead of wasting time following an inexplicable person."
"If he doesn't go, let's go."
Lin Chen looked at Chen Jiye and said with a smile: "The dream demon is a rare thing. I heard that Sicheng of the Night Watch Division is looking for the dream demon to refine a certain magic weapon. If he can catch it alive, give it to Sicheng of the Night Watch Division. That¡¯s a great achievement.¡±
"good!"
Chen Jiye no longer paid attention to Zhuang Changkong, and quickly said with a smile on his face: "In this case, I will trouble Mr. Lin to lead the way."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "You're welcome."
After saying this, Lin Chen turned around and walked out of the room, and Chen Jiye and others followed him closely. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 696: Kill it
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen and his group left, never looking at Zhuang Changkong again.
Zhuang Changkong stood next to the corpse, with a sneer on his face. He had already concluded in his heart that Chen Jiye would definitely fail if he followed Lin Chen. How could Lin Chen know so much about monsters at his age?
That dream demon has never appeared in Daxia Mansion. Even if we look at the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, the number of times the dream demon has appeared can only be counted on one hand.
The last time it appeared was hundreds of years ago.
Even he, an experienced night watchman, has never seen the Dream Demon. Lin Chen only took one look at the wound and said it was done by the Dream Demon?
"grown ups."
An armored general whispered: "My subordinate has something to say, I don't know whether to say it or not."
Zhuang Changkong was furious. Hearing this, he said angrily: "If you fart, just let it go. If you don't, just hold it in! Where did you learn this stupid thing?"
The armored general was frightened, and he quickly raised his hands and said, "Sir, Lin Chen is not easy to mess with. You have been patrolling outside for the past two days and you don't know anything. This man has two great martial arts saints under his command, and there is also a hidden master. In two days, Previously, when Mr. Chen was celebrating his birthday, his men had publicly killed Zhou Lang, the chief arrester of the Daxia Mansion, and his son Zhou Fan, who were subordinate to the palace master. Later, a mysterious second-grade martial saint attacked Lin Chen and was also killed by Lin Chen. He was killed by his hidden masters, and what¡¯s even more frightening is that his subordinates suspected that the second-grade Martial Saint who sneak-attacked Lin Chen was none other than Nie Tianhuo of Daxia Longwuwei!¡±
"What?"
In the morgue, the other generals and soldiers were all shocked and looked at the armored generals in disbelief.
One person couldn't help but said: "Brother Zhengyang, are you telling the truth?"
"It's absolutely true, but there is a lie. You can take my head, Zhao Zhengyang!"
The armored general¡¯s face was firm and there was no room for doubt: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can chase him out and have a look. The two people protecting Lin Chen¡¯s female family members outside should be the martial saints who killed Zhou Lang!¡±
Everyone could not help but gasp, no one expected that this useless Lin Chen, who seemed to be nothing but handsome, and whose cultivation level was only in the Body Tempering Realm, would have such a powerful person following him.
In an instant, everyone¡¯s minds were spinning.
Zhuang Changkong also frowned slightly and said: "Lin Chen killed two tiger generals under the palace master's command. Could it be that the palace master just gave up and gave up?"
"Although my subordinates were not present at the time, I heard that Mr. Chen was the guarantor, so the master of the palace had no choice but to stop pursuing the case."
Zhao Zhengyang gritted his teeth and said, "My lord, Lin Chen's position in the Chen family is extraordinary. If they coerce and lure the dream monster into submission and make him admit that he killed someone from our Night Patrol Department, wouldn't they let the real murderer go free? It will make you lose face, and then it will be extremely hateful to see Lin Chengou showing off his strength and power."
"No!"
A military general said hurriedly: "Since Lin Chen is so powerful, we might as well stay away from him for the time being. There is no need to fight against him."
Zhao Zhengyang said nothing, just looked at Zhuang Changkong.
Zhuang Changkong's eyes flickered, and there was a trace of fear, but when he thought of Lin Chen's face that made him look extremely displeased, anger suddenly surged in his heart.
After a few breaths, he said in a deep voice: "He dared to kill the tiger general under the Palace Master, how dare he kill the night watchman? Although the Chen family is powerful, my banker cannot be provoked by anyone. Zhao Zhengyang, please bring a few people with me Let¡¯s go together, and the others will keep an eye on the morgue.¡±
"yes!"
Everyone shouted with their hands in hand.
Zhuang Changkong rushed all the way to catch up with Lin Chen.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Don't you believe it? Why are you following me?"
"snort."
Zhuang Changkong snorted coldly and said, "It's precisely because I don't believe it that I want to see where you got me a dream monster."
"Shhh."
Lin Chen shook his head slightly, his eyes wandering over Zhuang Changkong: "Are you qualified to ask me to prove something to you?"
Lin Chen is not a three-year-old child. How could he be led by others just to convince others of his point of view like a child?
No matter what he says, whether others believe it or not has nothing to do with him.
Hearing what Lin Chen said, Zhuang Changkong frowned and suppressed the anger in his heart. If it weren't for the two martial saints standing next to Lin Chen, he would have punched Lin Chen's hateful face.
"What's the point of talking big here?"
Zhao Zhengyang sarcastically said: "Hurry up and let us see if you can find the murderer."
Snapped!
Before Zhao Zhengyang finished speaking, Deng Zhong slapped her hard on the face.??His face was slapped and he was whipped around in circles several times before he stumbled and fell to the ground.
Deng Zhong stared into Zhao Zhengyang¡¯s eyes and said coldly: ¡°Bitch, is there a place for you to talk here?¡±
In an instant, Zhao Zhengyang¡¯s face turned red and his whole body was shaking.
I was both angry and frightened.
He didn¡¯t expect that Deng Zhong would hit him right away. This slap almost stunned him.
"Deng Zhong, you are too cruel."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "It depends on the owner to beat a dog. They are all Chen Jiye's subordinates. If we go too far, we will not give Brother Chen face."
Chen Jiye heard this and said quickly: "Brother Deng is a good slap. Even if Brother Deng doesn't slap me, I will slap him!"
After saying this, with disgust in his eyes, he looked at Zhao Zhengyang, who was still sitting on the ground, and said in a cold voice: "You shameful thing, get out of here right now."
"My lord, I"
Zhao Zhengyang's face turned pale, and just by looking at Chen Jiye's eyes, he knew that his impression in Chen Jiye's heart was probably extremely bad.
Otherwise, why would Chen Jiye look at him like this?
"etc."
Lin Chen's dark eyes flashed, and he said in a cold voice: "You still want to harm people!"
After saying that, he ignored Zhao Zhengyang and Zhuang Changkong and rushed down the street with long strides.
"Wait for me!"
Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and others quickly followed.
Chen Jiye was startled and had no time to worry about anything else, so he hurriedly followed Lin Chen.
"Still pretending!"
Zhuang Changkong stared at Lin Chen's back coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Zhao Zhengyang, please stop talking later. As long as the one you find is not a dream monster, you see how I deal with him."
"yes!"
Only now did Zhao Zhengyang dare to stand up tremblingly, his eyes full of resentment and hatred.
In the north of the city, in a residential house, all the people sleeping on the bed had faces full of fear and pain. They didn't know what they were dreaming of, but their faces were twisted in pain.
But they couldn't make any sound, as if everyone was having the same nightmare.
In the sky invisible to the naked eye, a huge, cloud-like black shadow was suspended in the air, with lavender threads connecting to him from hundreds of houses.
"Beast."
Lin Chen arrived first, stared coldly at the black shadow in the sky, and said in a cold voice: "Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa, kill it for me!"
"Who to kill?"
Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa looked at the dark night sky with blank faces.
In their eyes, this night sky is extremely normal, with nothing at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 697: A promise of life and death
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Chen Jiye couldn't help but be stunned.
He was naturally at ease with Lin Chen, because he knew that Lin Chen was not the kind of person to talk nonsense.
But now, there was nothing in the direction Lin Chen was looking.
He couldn't help but cautiously said: "Mr. Lin, are you looking in the wrong place?"
"correct."
Lin Chen looked at the black shadow in the sky.
At this time, the black shadow was also staring at Lin Chen. Lin Chen could clearly feel the complex emotions of the black shadow, as if it did not expect that Lin Chen could actually see him.
" But seeing that Lin Chen was only in the Body Tempering Realm, disdain showed in the shadow, and then he ignored Lin Chen.
The dream demon is very confident in its concealment methods. This is an innate ability. Although it is only at the martial arts level, even if it walks past the martial arts master, it will not be aware of its existence at all.
"Ha ha!"
Zhuang Changkong couldn't help laughing at this time, and shook his head while laughing: "Lin Chen, I really underestimated you before."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, could it be that Zhuang Changkong also saw the dream demon?
Otherwise, why would you say you underestimate yourself?
Zhuang Changkong sneered: "You have such a arrogant tone. I thought you had some real abilities, but I didn't expect that you are so thick-skinned. When you talk to the air, you don't blush or breathe. That's it. One thing, I¡¯m sure no one in the body quenching realm can do it.¡±
Chen Jiye looked embarrassed. If it had been before, he would have immediately refuted Zhuang Changkong.
But now, no matter how he looks with his eyes and perceives with his spiritual consciousness, he still can't feel anything in the night sky.
Not only Chen Jiye, but also Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa, and Zhuang Changkong who were present. These four strong men at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm could not feel the dream demon that Lin Chen mentioned, or even feel the slightest trace of demonic energy.
"You are blind, and you are blaming me now?"
Lin Chen frowned deeply and said, "Zhuang Changkong, let me ask you, if there was a dream monster here, would you dare to die?"
Zhuang Changkong laughed angrily at Lin Chen's words: "Why don't you dare? Then I ask you, if not, will you die?"
"If there is a dream monster here, you should immediately draw your sword and kill yourself."
Lin Chen said expressionlessly: "If not, I will commit suicide immediately."
"A word from a gentleman!"
Zhuang Changkong had a strange look in his eyes, and when he looked at Lin Chen, his eyes were already full of sympathy and ridicule, as if he were looking at a fool.
"Open your dog eyes!"
Lin Chen sneered, then waved his sleeves.
A burst of soul power turned into fluorescence and rushed directly into Zhuang Changkong's eyes.
The fluorescence was extremely fast, so incredibly fast that Zhuang Changkong had no time to dodge and said angrily: "What are you doing"
Before he finished speaking, he suddenly froze.
He stared blankly at the night sky behind Lin Chen, and the expression on his face froze instantly.
¡°Mr. Lin, no, there¡¯s no need to bet so big!¡±
Chen Jiye stammered. Although he trusted Lin Chen, he believed in his own eyes and consciousness more.
There was nothing in front of him, so why did Lin Chen make such a terrible bet with Zhuang Changkong?
But the expressions on the faces of Deng Zhong and others beside Lin Chen did not change at all, let alone a word of advice.
The reason is simple, they believe in Lin Chen.
"I believe unconditionally, even if there is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire in front of them, as long as Lin Chen gives the order, they will jump in."
A few breaths later, Chen Jiye noticed something strange about Zhuang Changkong. He couldn't help but was stunned and asked, "What's wrong with you?"
Zhuang Changkong did not answer, his eyes changed from initial doubt to disbelief, and finally turned into dead silence.
"Did you see it?"
The corners of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth raised slightly.
Zhuang Changkong's face turned gloomy, and he suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said coldly: "Do you think these deception methods will be useful to me?"
After saying that, Zhuang Zhang airlifted his soul power and directly wanted to crush Lin Chen's soul power attached to his eyes.
But the collision between his soul power and Lin Chen's soul power was like an egg hitting a stone, and his soul power shot out from his eyes like water.
Zhuang Changkong's expression changed drastically, he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, and exclaimed: "How is it possible? How can your soul power be so tough even though you are only in the body tempering realm?"
He felt that heOur world view has been impacted.
He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Over the hundreds of years, he has broken through from the Body Tempering Realm to the first level of the Martial Saint Realm. With each breakthrough, his soul power will become more solid. But at this time, facing Lin Chen's soul power, his soul The strength is as weak as cotton.
"what are you guys saying?"
Chen Jiye and others looked confused.
They didn¡¯t know how much Zhuang Changkong¡¯s state of mind had changed in this short moment.
Qin Zhongling was thoughtful, glanced at the night sky behind Lin Chen fearfully, and asked: "Lin Chen, does that dream monster look scary?"
"It's not scary, just like a big piece of marshmallow."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "You want to see it too?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded quickly.
Lin Chen waved his hand, and in an instant, dozens of soul powers shot out from his wide sleeves, all of which disappeared into the eyes of everyone present.
The next moment, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically.
Chen Jiye, Zhao Zhengyang and others looked at the huge black shadow floating in the sky in disbelief, with their mouths wide open and their eyes dull.
Just a moment ago, there was nothing in the night sky.
It¡¯s not a cover-up!
Chen Jiye immediately realized that this dream monster was real, because just when Lin Chen's soul power entered his eyes, his consciousness could also feel the majestic monster energy.
"You are truly worthy of being Mr. Lin!"
The next moment, Chen Jiye looked at Zhuang Changkong with cold eyes and said coldly: "Zhuang Changkong, the matter has come to this, what else do you have to say?"
Zhuang Changkong moved his lips, but no words came out.
How could he have imagined that there really was a damn dream demon here, but Lin Chen, a thief, could see it, but he couldn't.
How did this world become like this?
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A mighty martial saint, is he worse than a body-tempering realm?
"You call this marshmallow?"
Qin Zhongling had a strange look on his face. He only glanced at the Dream Demon and didn't want to look at it again.
Although the dream demon was just a black shadow, the mysterious aura coming from the black shadow made her feel very uncomfortable.
"Brother, what are those threads connected to the houses?"
Lin Xiaorou had a bad premonition in her heart.
Lin Chen said: "That is the dream demon absorbing the fear of these people. The more fear it absorbs, the stronger the dream demon becomes. In the dream, everyone will see what they are most afraid of, and eventually die in the dream. And if you die in a dream, you will die in reality as well.¡±
When he first saw the dream demon, Lin Chen had already used his soul power to protect all the houses to ensure that ordinary people would not be killed by the dream demon.
"I remembered!"
Chen Jiye's eyes widened and he exclaimed: "That team went deep into the Ancient Dream Pond seven days ago. According to the intelligence, there was only one demon at the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm in the Ancient Dream Pond, but he didn't expect that the demon actually had a Martial Master." With cultivation levels of the ninth level, the entrance to the Ancient Dream Pond was blocked by the demon after they entered it. They fought bloody battles inside for two days, and only a dozen of them came back alive out of a team of eighty people. Could it be that the dream demon targeted them at that time? "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 698: Just a joke
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When everyone heard this, they felt a chill.
In his sleep, he faced what he feared most and was tortured to death by the thing he feared most.
They would rather be hacked to death than be entangled by this dream monster.
"Okay, let's not talk about this dream monster for now."
Lin Chen looked at Zhuang Changkong with a smile on his face and said, "You draw your sword."
At this time, Lin Chen's smile was extremely hateful in Zhuang Changkong's eyes, but also extremely terrifying.
He suddenly looked Lin Chen up and down with murderous intent in his eyes, and snorted coldly: "Lin Chen, you have to know that I am a night watchman personally conferred by Sicheng. How could I commit suicide just because of a joke?"
"Joke?"
Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "If I lose, will you take this as a joke? It's your word as a gentleman. If you don't want to die, then I don't mind giving you a ride."
Clang!
Deng Zhong and Shui Boran drew their swords at the same time, the cold air was overwhelming.
The dream monster in the sky was frightened by the sound of drawing a sword and shrank into a ball. The next moment, it suddenly realized that those people couldn't see it, so it felt at ease and continued to suck the fear from the people's houses.
However, no matter how hard it worked, it could no longer absorb a trace of fear from those people's dreams.
It couldn¡¯t help but froze.
"Does it have to be like this?"
Zhuang Changkong's right hand slowly pressed on the hilt of the sword at his waist, his eyes fixed on Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, and said in a cold voice: "You must think clearly, my surname is Zhuang, and I belong to the right side of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. The Prime Minister's village, if you touch me, can you withstand the anger of the Right Prime Minister?"
"What's your relationship with the Prime Minister?"
Chen Jiye's expression changed slightly. He thought that after more than a month of getting along with him, he knew Zhuang Changkong fairly well, but he didn't expect that Zhuang Changkong was actually related to the Right Prime Minister.
Zhuang Changkong sneered and said: "The name of the right minister is Zhuang Yuye, I am Zhuang Changkong, and in the Zhuang family tree, Yu is the twelfth generation, and I am the thirteenth generation. What do you think our relationship is?"
"You are the junior of the right prime minister."
Chen Jiye said in disbelief: "Why have I never heard you mention it?"
Zhuang Changkong was very satisfied with Chen Jiye's expression. Hearing this, he sneered: "Do you think others, like you, have to rely on the power of the family? I, Zhuang Changye, don't rely on anyone. I entered the Night Watch Division on my own merits. Chen Jiye, If it weren't for the family operation behind you, do you think you would be able to directly become the commander of the Night Watch Division here when you first arrive?"
At this time, Zhuang Changkong no longer had any scruples and spoke freely, saying all the words he had been holding in his heart for more than a month in one breath.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
After finishing speaking, most of the anger that Zhuang Changkong had been holding in his heart suddenly came out.
Chen Jiye's face darkened.
He subconsciously looked at Lin Chen and said: "Mr. Lin, the right prime minister has a deep-rooted position in the court. This person has an extraordinary relationship with the right prime minister. There is no life-or-death feud, so there is no need to offend you for these small things. Prime Minister, if I force him to commit suicide, I am afraid that the Right Prime Minister will take revenge."
"Am I someone who is afraid of revenge?"
Lin Chen smiled, but did not send a message, but directly said: "Zhuang Changkong, I don't care who is behind you, but you are a majestic martial saint, and it is really a villain's behavior to go back on your word. A villain like you, stay here There is only a waste of food in this world.¡±
After saying this, Lin Chen waved his hand.
Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa held long swords in their hands and stabbed Zhuang Changkong directly.
No matter who Zhuang Changkong is, even if he is the emperor of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, as long as Lin Chen gives an order, they will execute it without hesitation.
"Lin Chen, you thief, how dare you touch me?!"
Zhuang Changkong was instantly furious, drew his sword in response, and fought directly with Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa.
In terms of combat effectiveness, he is more than one level higher than Chen Jiye.
But facing the joint attack of Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, he was defeated directly in just one breath and fell to the ground, with Deng Zhong stepping on his chest.
"Stop!"
At this moment, a loud shout came from the sky.
Boom!
The next moment, the majestic soul power was like a long river bursting its embankment, rushing directly towards Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa.
The two of them were shocked, turned their sword heads, and slashed directly into the sky.
But in front of that majestic soul power, the two of them had no power to fight back, and were instantly knocked upside down.
A figure floats away?.
Zhuang Changkong had a look of joy on his face, looking at the visitor with disbelief, and exclaimed: "Protector Liu? Why are you here?"
"The sky."
Guardian Liu came to Zhuang Changkong and said, "If I hadn't come, I'm afraid you would have died at the hands of these two wild dogs."
Zhuang Changkong looked ashamed, stood up quickly, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Protector Liu, for saving my life and making you laugh."
"You're welcome."
Liu Hufa smiled, patted Zhuang Changkong on the shoulder, and said: "When you were born, I went to visit Brother Yu Ye's home. It can be said that I watched you grow up. We are also considered to be acquaintances. How could I not save him even after a hundred years?"
Li Jue and others also flew over at this time and landed next to Zhuang Changkong.
"Lin Chen!"
Li Que's eyes flashed with cruel killing intent, and he said in a cold voice: "Today is the day of your burial, thief, you will avenge your insult to our Array Master Guild today!"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.
He didn¡¯t expect that these people would actually gather together and know each other.
"Protector Liu, Formation Master Guild"
Chen Jiye was shocked and said with disbelief on his face: "Are you Liu Qianluo from the Formation Master Guild?"
Liu Hufa turned around, glanced at Chen Jiye, and sneered: "Young man from the Chen family, you have nothing to do here, get out."
This sound of rolling made Chen Jiye's heart tremble.
Although the Chen family¡¯s power in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty was complex and deep-rooted, it was only a powerful force. Compared with the Formation Master Guild that spanned the entire land of China, it was incomparable.
What's more, this Guardian Liu is one of the left and right guardians of the Array Master Guild in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty branch, and his strength is unfathomable.
"Protector Liu, why are you here?"
Zhuang Changkong still had a look of astonishment on his face and asked quickly.
Liu Qianluo sneered, glanced at Lin Chen, and said, "Are you Lin Chen?"
"Guaranteed replacement if fake."
Lin Chen nodded, glanced at the dream monster floating in the sky, and said lightly: "Are you here to stand up for them?"
"I'm too lazy to talk nonsense to you!"
Liu Qianluo snorted coldly: "Hand over the Cangyuan Formation, and then you immediately draw your sword and commit suicide. I don't need to anger your friends and family, otherwise, none of you will survive tonight."
His hand pointed to Qin Zhongling and others standing next to Lin Chen.
Zhuang Changkong was shocked when he heard this.
He had naturally heard of the name of the Cangyuan Formation. He thought that Lin Chen was just a bit mean-mouthed and a bit greedy, but he didn't expect that Lin Chen was so bold that he dared to steal things from the Formation Mage Guild.
¡°Has this person eaten the courage of a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s guts? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 699: Reappearance of the Glazed Tower
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Protector Liu."
Chen Jiye gritted his teeth and said, "You and my grandfather are also acquaintances. I wonder if for my grandfather's sake, as long as Lin Chen returns the formation map of Cangyuan Formation to you, we will no longer care about this matter."
He is very confident in Lin Chen¡¯s strength.
He even felt that even the Right Chancellor of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty might not be able to do anything to Lin Chen.
However, this Mage Guild is a completely different concept.
There are so many powerful people in the Array Masters Guild, and all kinds of unimaginable existences emerge one after another. Even though Lin Chen is omnipotent, how should he deal with this huge Array Masters Guild?
"no."
Liu Qianluo shook his head, looked at Chen Jiye, his eyes slowed down, and said: "It's not that I don't give your grandfather face. This matter was ordered by the president himself. By promising not to kill Lin Chen's relatives and friends, I am already giving your grandfather face. , today, he must die."
"If you want to touch your lord, you must get through us first!"
Deng Zhong and the others shouted loudly and stood in front of Lin Chen.
Liu Qianluo said disdainfully: "Three martial saints who are like pigs and dogs, can you stop me?"
Boom!
A terrifying aura emanated from Liu Qianluo's body.
The expressions of Deng Zhong and others changed slightly.
Martial Saint Realm, Fourth Grade!
After stepping into the Martial Saint Realm, they realized how huge the gap was between each small realm of the Martial Saint Realm. Although Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa were the best among the first-level Martial Saint Realm, they faced the existence of the fourth-level Martial Saint Realm. It's like a beginner in the Body Tempering Realm facing a powerful Martial Spirit Realm master.
It is completely impossible to defeat!
"Protector Liu, kill this thief quickly!"
Li Que jumped excitedly, wishing he could go on stage in person and poke a hundred transparent holes in Lin Chen's body with his sword.
Zhuang Changkong, Li Jue and others also showed understanding and hatred in their eyes.
¡°What if there is a master hiding in the dark beside Lin Chen who can kill the second-level Martial Saint Realm?
Protector Liu is a fourth-level Martial Saint Realm existence!
?????????? Could it be that this mere Lin Chen could still be protected by a master of the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm?
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Except for the direct lineage cultivated by the seven ancient tribes as heirs, who in the whole of China has this honor?
"Can you people from the Formation Master Guild be unreasonable?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "Liu Qianluo, before you take action, don't you want to know the truth about this matter?"
Liu Qianluo sneered: "The truth you told is meaningless, and I don't want to know. I only know that if you dare to provoke the Formation Masters Guild, you will die. At the same time, it is also telling the world that the Formation Masters Guild should not be provoked. Don't think that we, the Formation Masters Guild, should not be provoked." The mage has lost his temper!"
"Watcher Liu said it well!"
Li Jue and others clapped their hands and applauded, their faces full of joy.
"I see."
Lin Chen nodded, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said: "Last time, I didn't mind when you went back on your word. This time, you were so overbearing. Fortunately, you met me. If I met an ordinary person, I wouldn't be bullied by you." die?"
"What do you mean?"
Liu Qianluo frowned and became wary.
He will never forget that there is a hidden master beside Lin Chen.
Liu Qianluo is different from Li Jue and others. He has gone through more than 700 years and has seen too many things that capsized in the gutter. The reason why he can survive to this day is to be careful and cautious.
"You are still pretending to be your mother here!"
Li Que was furious, pointed at Lin Chen and roared: "How powerful do you think you are? In front of Protector Liu, these martial saints around you are like stupid pigs, can they protect you?"
Zhuang Changkong couldn't bear it anymore and sneered: "I have said that the biggest characteristic of this person is that he has a tough mouth and will not give up until he reaches the Yellow River."
Facing the ridicule from everyone, Qin Zhongling and others' faces were full of anger.
But Lin Chen still had a smile on his face. He just stretched out his hand and put it on Su Qian's shoulder.
Su Qian looked back and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully: "Sir, why are you touching me?"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou pursed their lips and said nothing.
"You thief, you still have this thought when you are about to die."
Li Que was so jealous that as soon as Liu Qianluo killed Lin Chen, he would kidnap the three beautiful women around Lin Chen.
Zhuang Changkong and othersAlthough he didn't have Li Que's thoughts, he saw that Lin Chen didn't have the slightest fear when his death was imminent, and his anger suddenly became stronger.
Lin Chen did not answer Su Qian's question. A stream of majestic soul power poured into Su Qian's body through his hands. It flowed freely in Su Qian's body, instantly breaking through the soul sea and entering the high-hanging and soul-stricken body. In the Nine Dragon Glazed Pagoda within the sea.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A distant bell rang in Su Qian's mind. Su Qian's clear eyes instantly turned as red as the blood moon, and her long, shiny black hair also turned red.
"this¡¡"
Liu Qianluo¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if he was facing a formidable enemy.
From Su Qian's body, he felt an extremely terrifying aura that was not even weaker than his own.
"grown ups."
Su Qian¡¯s red eyes were cold and she said, ¡°With me here, who dares to touch you?¡±
Boom!
The breath of the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm surged out directly from Su Qian's body, instantly defeating Liu Qianluo's pressure, and the soul-stirring soul power roamed the entire Cangyuan City unscrupulously.
At this moment, countless strong men were awakened from their sleep.
Even the strongest man in the Great Xia Mansion, Chen Dianji, who was at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, was sweating profusely in shock at this time. He couldn't care about anything else. He grabbed his clothes and ran towards the place where the terrifying aura was.
Plop!
Zhuang Changkong, Li Jue, Li Que, and everyone who followed the three of them were crushed by the terrifying pressure and fell to their knees.
A series of disbelieving eyes stared at Su Qian.
Of the group of people around Lin Chen, the most inconspicuous one was this woman, but at this critical moment, such terrifying and fierce power erupted from her small body.
"This! Su Qian!"
Li Chunfa¡¯s eyes widened, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief.
He subconsciously rubbed his eyes hard, thinking that he was dazzled and had seen something wrong.
Su Qian was clearly only at the Wuzong realm, not even as good as Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
But why at this moment, the aura erupting from her body was far superior to that of herself and Deng Zhong who were at the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm!
??????????Li Chunfa has always felt that he controls the Burial Divine Thunder and is the strongest person under Lin Chen.
But at this moment, he suddenly understood the meaning of the phrase Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.
The eyes of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were full of envy, but they also knew that this was something they could not imitate.
In the void behind Su Qian, a pagoda loomed, the pagoda rotated slowly, and nine golden dragon shadows slowly swam above the pagoda.
"Eighth-grade weapon martial spirit, Nine Dragons Glazed Tower!"
Liu Qianluo clenched his fists and murmured in disbelief. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 700 Lin Xie and you
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Liu Qianluo¡¯s face was extremely solemn.
His martial spirit is also an eighth-grade martial spirit, but it is far inferior to the Nine Dragons Glazed Pagoda.
With just one look, he knew he had no chance of winning.
There is no chance of winning at all!
This little girl who looks delicate and soft may be an old monster who has been practicing for hundreds of years.
At this moment, Liu Qianluo was completely shocked and frightened.
He understood that the truly terrifying person was definitely not Su Qian, nor the two martial saints Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, but Lin Chen, whom the three of them respected as "Sir."
Lin, surnamed Lin.
"What does Lin Xie have to do with you?"
Liu Qianluo stretched out his hand fiercely, pointed at Lin Chen and shouted.
He didn¡¯t notice that his fingers were trembling slightly.
Lin Xie!
Lin Xiaorou's heart trembled and she clenched her teeth subconsciously.
Since she heard the name of the father she had never met, she had already remembered it deeply.
When she heard Liu Qianluo mention it again, she felt both nervous and panicked.
"Who is Lin Xie?"
Li Jue and others were full of doubts, and Li Que was so jealous that he almost vomited blood.
Why!
Why is it that this Lin Chen, who only has the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm, is so good? Not only can he see through the Cangyuan Formation, but he also has such a beautiful and powerful Martial Saint obey his orders.
"Lin Xie is the young patriarch of the Lin clan."
Zhuang Changkong was forced to his knees on the ground by Su Qian's pressure, unable to stand up.
However, when he heard the word Lin Xie, he felt as if someone had punched him hard, and he felt dizzy.
" If Lin Chen is related to Lin Xie, let alone him, even the entire Night Watch Division, the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty, life and death, all depend on Lin Chen's thoughts.
"He has nothing to do with me."
Lin Chen sneered and said, "My surname is Lin, but I am not Lin from the Lin clan."
Phew!
Liu Qianluo and others breathed a sigh of relief.
Liu Qianluo took a deep breath, calmed down his frightened heart, and whispered: "Lin Chen, sit down and talk."
"Are you willing to talk to me?"
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said, "Didn't you want to kill me just now?"
This guy is so hateful!
Liu Qianluo gritted his teeth and said: "Just now, you were not qualified to talk to me because you and I are not at the same level. Now that you also have a fourth-grade Martial Saint by your side, you are qualified to talk to me. Tell me, you want to How can I be willing to return the formation map of Cangyuan Formation?"
He knew that although Su Qian was the strongest, he was not the one who made the decision.
The one who really makes the decision is the inconspicuous Lin Chen who is in the Body Tempering Realm.
The smile on Lin Chen's face faded and he said, "Then are you qualified to talk to me?"
Liu Qianluo's expression changed. He didn't expect Lin Chen to be so disrespectful to him.
Lin Chen said coldly: "I'll give you one word, get out. If you don't get out, none of you will be able to leave. Also, Li Que, keep your left ear."
"What!"
Li Que exclaimed and shouted: "Lin Chen, don't be so arrogant, so what if you are a fourth-grade Martial Saint? We"
Snapped!
Liu Qianluo turned around and slapped Li Que on the face without hesitation.
He said coldly: "Cut off your left ear and arm and give them to Lin Chen."
Li Que looked at Liu Qianluo in disbelief, and then looked at Li Jue fiercely, with a look of pleading in his eyes.
Li Jue knew that Li Que wanted him to plead for mercy.
He couldn¡¯t help but cupped his hands and said: "Protector Liu, in seven days, the ceremony for accepting disciples at Shenxu Holy Land will be held. If Li Que loses his left ear and arm, how can he pass the examination at Shenxu Holy Land?"
"Is it useful for you to beg me?"
Liu Qianluo was furious and without hesitation, he used his fingertips as a sword.
With the sword energy flowing freely, Li Que screamed, and his left ear and left arm fell down at the same time.
Li Que's body was like a cooked prawn, twisting and struggling in pain on the ground. His screams pierced the night sky. The dream monster suspended in the sky couldn't help sucking away the fear and pain in Li Que's heart.
"Lin Chen, I understand!"
Zhuang Changkong gritted his teeth and drew his sword to cut off his left ear. Then he stopped bleeding and let the blood flow freely. He took his left ear and presented it to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment,There was a look of surprise in his heart.
He wondered: "Did I ask you to cut off your ears?"
Zhuang Changkong gritted his teeth and said: "I used to look down on others. Mr. Lin, you have a lot of money, so don't argue with me anymore. I, Zhuang Changkong, swear here that from now on, I will never provoke Mr. Lin in the slightest. If you violate this oath, both heaven and man will be punished!"
As the oath was issued, a pair of eyes stared at all of this.
"good."
Lin Chen looked at Zhuang Changkong who was kneeling in front of him with a face full of regret, nodded, and stopped arguing with him.
"Lin Chen, are you satisfied?"
Li Jue¡¯s face was full of anger and he glared at Lin Chen.
When Lin Chen saw this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Why can't you learn from Zhuang Changkong? Now you are begging me, not me begging you. Originally, it was enough for this mean-mouthed Li Que to keep his ears, but since you If you¡¯re not happy, then just keep your ears too.¡±
brush!
Li Jue raised his sword and cut off his own ear.
Then, he threw his ear in front of Lin Chen, looked at Lin Chen coldly with a pair of eyes filled with unstoppable murderous intent, and shouted angrily: "Is it enough?"
"Li Jue, what are you doing?!"
Chen Dienji, who had just arrived, was shocked when he saw this scene.
So what happened?
"My lord, it would be better to kill this person."
Deng Zhong said: "He is just like a mad dog, full of resentment. After he is released, he will definitely wait for an opportunity to retaliate."
Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "How can you just forget about such a fun thing? Li Jue, you go back and find all the people you can find. I will stay in Daxia Mansion. I'm always waiting for you to give me a challenge."
¡° Anyway, the Array Masters Guild will send people to cause trouble for itself, and there is no difference between killing Li Jue and others this time and the next time.
"good!"
Li Jue shouted coldly: "Lin Chen, if you have the guts, don't run away. I will definitely avenge you!"
"Walk."
Liu Qianluo snorted coldly and turned around.
Li Que walked at the end, gritted his teeth and said: "He said that he is a fourth-grade martial saint. He is so powerful that he will show off his power to us. Facing a female bitch under Lin Chen, he doesn't even dare to fight."
"What did you say?"
Liu Qianluo stopped and looked at Li Que with cold eyes.
Li Jue's face turned green with fright, and he said hurriedly: "Protector Liu, Tong Yan Wuji, he just lost his left ear and arm, he was just talking nonsense, please don't take it seriously."
Liu Qianluo frowned, looked at Li Que's left ear and left arm that he had chopped off, exhaled a filthy breath, and ignored him.
Chen Miuji stared at Liu Qianluo¡¯s back in confusion.
The next moment, his eyes suddenly widened and he said in disbelief: "Master Lin, that is Protector Liu of the Formation Master Guild, a peerless powerhouse of the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm. The aura he released just now shocked the entire Cangyuan City. He, why did he turn around and leave?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 701: You can keep it
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Do you think it was the breath he released?"
Lin Chen had a look of surprise in his eyes, and the others looked at Chen Miuji with strange expressions on their faces.
Chen Miuji wondered: "Isn't it?"
His eyes began to look at Lin Chen, Deng Zhong and others.
But no matter how he looked at it, Lin Chen was still in the Body Tempering Realm, and Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa were still in the first level of the Martial Saint Realm. Let¡¯s not mention Shui Boran. Although they were in the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm, in the eyes of the Martial Saint, they were not as good as the Body Tempering Realm. The difference is not big.
Is there anyone else?
From the beginning to the end, Chen Miuji never glanced at the three women beside Lin Chen.
Chen Jiye swallowed a sip of saliva, pointed at Su Qian, and said, "Father, the pressure that swept Cangyuan City just now belonged to SuSenior Su."
He originally wanted to say she was Miss Su, but then he thought about it. It was unknown how many years had passed since Su Qian was able to cultivate to the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm. She might be older than his father. If he called her Miss again, it might cause Su Qian to be confused. Shallow displeasure.
"Senior Su?"
Chen Mianji was stunned for a moment, and looked at Su Qian subconsciously with his eyes.
This sight was so shocking that Chen Dianji's pupils shrank suddenly, as if he had seen a savage beast, and even his feet couldn't help but take a step back.
This was not the first time he met Su Qian, but in Chen Mienji's eyes during those few meetings, Su Qian was just a mute who followed Lin Chen, silent and without any sense of existence. Chen Mianji also He only regarded Su Qian as a personal maid who followed Lin Chen and exclusively served Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
This little girl who looks just like a maid is actually a fourth-level Martial Saint Realm!
As the number one expert in the Great Xia Mansion, Chen Dienji is very aware of how terrifying the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm is. If he becomes an official in the dynasty, he can directly step into the top position of the center of power of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty.
You can also become the overlord of a party by starting a sect.
However, she was actually willing to be a maid, and judging from the expression on her face, she didn¡¯t show any displeasure at all!
Chen Dianji was a little confused. He subconsciously clasped his hands and said respectfully: "Junior Chen Dianji, pay homage to Senior Su."
Su Qian lowered her eyebrows and smiled. The next moment she found Lin Chen staring at him, she quickly imitated Lin Chen's example and stood with her hands behind her back, and responded with a faint hum.
She may look calm and calm on the outside, but her heart is full of secret joy. No one has ever called her "senior" since she was a child.
He is indeed a master!
At this time, Chen Jiuji still looks like the strongest man in Daxia Mansion. He has a low eyebrow and is honest and well-behaved.
"Mr. Lin, please accept these ears."
Zhuang Changkong raised his ears, and his arms were sore that he did not dare to put them down. At this time, he could not bear the trembling of his hands and spoke quickly.
Lin Chen shook his head, walked slowly to Zhuang Changkong, and pinched his ears from his hands.
Zhuang Changkong breathed a long sigh of relief.
But Lin Chen¡¯s next words made his heart feel high again.
Lin Chen looked at the bloody ears in his hands with disgust and said, "I don't have a collecting habit, so what's the use of your ears?"
¡°But I¡¯ve already had it cut!¡±
Zhuang Changkong was dumbfounded. Can he still throw away his ears?
If you don¡¯t throw it away, what¡¯s the use of keeping it?
"You can keep it for yourself."
Lin Chen smiled, took the ear, and placed it directly on the wound under Zhuang Changkong's temple.
Pure white fluorescence flashed in Lin Chen's palm. After a moment, Lin Chen moved his palm away, and Zhuang Changkong's ears were already connected to his head, flawlessly, even the blood stains had disappeared.
Zhuang Changkong was stunned and touched his ears in disbelief.
?Pinch it hard.
Hiss!
Zhuang Changkong gasped in pain, but he was surprised and happy in his heart, and quickly kowtowed to Lin Chen to thank him.
Chen Dianji¡¯s eyes flashed.
Lin Chen¡¯s move is not simple.
With his cultivation at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, it is not difficult to achieve this.
But isn¡¯t Lin Chen in the Body Tempering Realm?
Prior to this, Chen Dienji¡¯s respect for Lin Chen was entirely based on what Chen Jiye said and his own speculation.
Until this moment, Chen Dianji finally understood in his heart that Chen Jiye did not lie to him, and that Lin Chen's strength had truly reached an unfathomable level.
Even he himself couldn't see through Lin Chen's cultivation.
Everything makes sense!
No wonder Lin Chen has martial saints following him. The reason is because Lin Chen is a more powerful martial saint than Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa, and even Su Qian!
In an instant, thousands of thoughts emerged in Chen Miangji¡¯s mind.
"Wait, did we forget something?"
Qin Zhongling pointed at the dream monster in the sky and said, "That guy is still floating in the sky."
brush!
In an instant, all the dream demons gathered on the dream demon.
The dream demon was shocked, and his eyes hidden in the black mist glared at Qin Zhongling. He thought that only Lin Chen could see him, but he didn't expect that everyone could see him now!
Damn curiosity!
Dream Demon¡¯s intestines turned green with regret. He had a chance to leave, but he was just curious and wanted to see the battle between the Martial Saints among these human races, so he stayed.
Now, looking at the fourth-grade Martial Saint, the third-grade Martial Saint, and the four first-grade Martial Saints, Meng Yao¡¯s face turned ashen.
Even if I want to leave, I can¡¯t.
Chen Dianji was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully: "What are you looking at?"
"Mr. Chen, you can't see the dream demon either?!"
Zhuang Changkong said in surprise.
Chen Miuji shook his head, with a puzzled look in his eyes, not understanding what Zhuang Changkong meant.
Zhuang Changkong was completely shocked and dumbfounded by Chen Mienji's words.
He originally thought that he was not strong enough, so he could not see where the dream demon was, but he did not expect that even Chen Liangji, who was at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, could not see the dream demon in the sky!
No!
Zhuang Changkong suddenly felt a shiver in his heart. Not only Chen Liangji, but also Liu Qianluo, who was at the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm, did not even glance at the Dream Demon's position when he arrived just now.
As long as a person is a curious monster like the Dream Demon, he will definitely take a look at it subconsciously.
This only shows that even Liu Qianluo, who is at the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm, cannot sense the existence of the Dream Demon!
But Lin Chen just waved his hand, and all of them could see the dream monster in the sky.
"Monster!"
Zhuang Changkong murmured to himself, not sure if he was talking about the Dream Demon or Lin Chen.
"The evildoer shall die!"
Chen Jiye shouted loudly, raised his sword and rushed towards the dream monster in the sky, intending to kill it with one strike.
The dream monster was so frightened that it almost lost its wits. It only had the cultivation level of the Martial Saint. The reason why it dared to wander in front of the Martial Saint was entirely because of its innate ability to hide. At this time, it was like a pig with hair loss. Generally speaking, when facing a Martial Saint who can see him, he has no power to fight back at all.
"Wait, don't kill him yet."
Lin Chen opened his mouth and stopped Chen Jiye.
The dream demon felt relieved and quickly transformed into a human form. With a grateful face on his face, he stood in the air and bowed to Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 702: Go get the reward
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen grinned and said: "I told you that Sicheng of the Night Watch Department was looking for the dream demon to refine the magic weapon. The two of you captured the dream demon and presented it to Sicheng. That was a great achievement. Killing it directly, isn't it? Isn¡¯t it a pity?¡±
"You devil!"
The dream demon was shocked, bared his teeth and roared: "I'll kill you first, you despicable and shameless bad guy!"
After saying this, the dream demon turned into a ball of black mist again and rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
"Catch the thief first. Capture the king first. The dream monster is not stupid."
Among this group of people, the one who seems to be the most bullied is Lin Chen.
However, Lin Chen is the leader of these people. As long as he catches Lin Chen, others will be afraid of him and will not dare to touch him.
Wealth can be found in danger, only by sacrificing one's life can one gain a chance of survival!
The black mist surged towards Lin Chen.
"Mr. Lin, be careful!"
Zhuang Changkong was shocked and quickly stepped forward to block Lin Chen.
Lin Chen pushed him away, shook his head, and said: "The dream monster's attack is invisible and will pass through your body. It's useless for you to block it."
After saying this, he reached out and grabbed it.
The next moment, a big hand covering the sky suddenly appeared in the silent night sky.
The black mist was directly grasped by the big hands and rolled into a small ball the size of a palm.
The ball fell into Lin Chen's hands. Lin Chen threw it to Zhuang Changkong and said, "Chen Jiye, you guys go and receive the reward together."
Zhuang Changkong was holding the ball blankly, his face blank.
what's going on?
"Young Master Lin is so skilled!"
Chen Miuji's face flushed with excitement, and he suddenly raised his hands and shouted: "Chen opened his eyes today. I didn't expect that in this world, there really is such a legendary existence as Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin, please accept my respect!"
After saying this, Chen Dianji knelt on the ground, knelt three times and kowtowed nine times.
Chen Jiye's performance was much better than that of Chen Lienji, because he had seen Lin Chen take action several times with his own eyes, and he was only envious of it. But when he saw his father kneeling down, he also knelt down.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Zhuang Changkong and the other fierce generals of the Night Watch Division all knelt on the ground.
??Everyone¡¯s face is not only shocked, but also shocked.
Tonight, they unexpectedly saw such a young and beautiful person who was like a god.
Zhuang Changkong's heart was still full of horror and joy.
¡°How dare you provoke such a terrifying person just now!
Although Lin Chen is not from the Lin family, the strength he has shown so far and his age are enough to show that his background is absolutely extraordinary, and there is no need to even look at his origin.
In the future, Lin Chen will definitely stand at the top of the world.
No one knows better than Wu Sheng what the concept of a nineteen-year-old Wu Sheng should be.
" Moreover, it is not an ordinary first- and second-grade Martial Saint.
Although Lin Chen did not admit that he had the strength of the Martial Saint Realm, nor did he even show his own level, Zhuang Changkong knew with this hand alone that no matter how powerful he was, he would still be nowhere near as good as Lin Chen.
"Hush, keep a low profile."
Lin Chen smiled and signaled them not to spread the word.
The dream demon shrunk into a ball, his mind was almost blank, he had no idea who he was, where he was, or what he was going to do.
¡¡
Formation Master Guild, under the Formation Master Tower.
The atmosphere was extremely solemn, with anger and murderous intent on everyone's faces, and a sense of helplessness.
Li Que felt depressed in his heart, and he stood up and said: "Protector Liu, there is something I don't understand. You are also a fourth-grade Martial Saint, why are you afraid of that little girl? Is it possible that you have been practicing for so long and you are not as good as her?"
"You really won't shut up until you die."
Liu Qianluo was already filled with anger. He looked at Li Que coldly and said, "Let me ask you, what is your identity? What am I? Even if your grandfather saw me, he would not dare to talk to you like this. What do you think?" I dare not kill you?"
"I have no arms, no ears, no Cangyuan Formation, and cannot enter the Holy Land of Shenxu. What is the difference between me and death?"
Li Que was not afraid, and stared back at Liu Qianluo with anger in his eyes.
Boom!
Before Li Que finished speaking, a surge of soul power surged in.
His body was almost destroyed by the soul power in an instant. After an instant, the soul power dissipated.
Li Que has fallen to the ground, with nothing but fear in his eyes, and his whole body is full of fear.??The pain cannot hide the fear in my heart.
Liu Qianluo didn't even look at Li Que. He just stared at Li Jue coldly and said, "Go to the president and report what happened today. As long as you tell the president that the woman's strength is far superior to mine, he will I know how to arrange it.¡±
"yes."
Li Jue didn¡¯t dare to say a word at this time. He was kneeling on the ground, trembling all over.
Under the Formation Master Tower, everyone was silent except for Li Que, who fell to the ground and let out a weak and painful moan.
¡¡
In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.
During these seven days, Lin Chen took the Flying Star Boat, took Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, and had a great time visiting all the places in Daxia Mansion that Lin Chen found interesting. Under his deliberate arrangement, there were secret treasure hunts, and There was slaying demons and demons, and the three girls had a great time.
That day, Lin Chen and others rushed back to Daxia Mansion early in the morning.
"Today is the disciple recruitment ceremony of Shenxu Holy Land, and it is very lively."
Walking on the long street, looking at the crowds of people, Lin Chen smiled and said: "Not only are the young geniuses from Daxia House, but also geniuses from other houses and even other countries come here specifically, you should follow me closely. Don¡¯t get separated.¡±
"I heard you mention the Holy Land of Shenxu last time. What kind of place is that?"
Qin Zhongling blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked curiously.
Mo Yun on the side said with yearning in her eyes: "The Shenxu Holy Land is one of the three holy places of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. It is the dream of all warriors. As long as you can worship in the Shenxu Holy Land, you can not only learn advanced martial arts skills, but also learn advanced martial arts skills. Being able to learn from famous teachers will make the difference between your status and your previous status completely different."
¡°Is it a place similar to a sect?¡±
Qin Zhongling asked half-heartedly.
Mo Yun nodded and said with a smile: "But the reason why the Holy Land is a Holy Land and the sect is that the inheritance of one master and one apprentice is the inheritance of one master and one apprentice. He devotes all his efforts to teaching martial arts and teaching people. However, in sects, it is often led by one master. A group of apprentices are just like free-range chickens. However, because of this, the three major holy places are very strict in recruiting apprentices. In addition to talent, they often also need to consider their character and whether they have other specialties. It is not a million miles away. A single genius cannot be worshiped in the Holy Land.¡±
Speaking of this, Mo Yun felt a little uneasy.
After all, although her talent in martial arts is not bad, she is inconspicuous among the countless geniuses who want to join the Holy Land of Shenxu. Her only specialty is proficiency in formations, but there is another one in Cangyuan City regardless of her cultivation level. It was Li Que who was better than her in both formation and family background.
"take it easy."
Qin Zhongling patted Mo Yun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You are much better than that Li Que, and it is still unclear whether that guy can go out now. I think you have a great chance this time!" (Remember this site! Website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 703 Wang Yuanbao
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Hey, isn't Li Que right in front?"
Mo Yun pointed at the back of a figure in front of her, her face full of frustration.
Qin Zhongling followed what he expected and said in surprise: "Lin Chen, look, Li Que's arms and ears have grown!"
"They have money at home, so it will not be difficult to recover."
Lin Chen was not surprised at all. Things like the Myogenic Pill were very common even in the Eastern Wasteland, let alone in Cangyuan City. With Li Que's family background, it was easy to find something better than the Myogenic Pill. Pills to heal.
Ahead, Li Que seemed to feel something in his heart and suddenly turned around.
At this glance, Li Que felt as if his heart was being stabbed by a sharp needle. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Chen, why are you everywhere?"
"Master Li, who is this person?"
Li Que was surrounded by many noble gentlemen who had come with him. Upon hearing this, they all looked at Lin Chen with curiosity.
In just an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes passed over Lin Chen and rested on the four women beside him.
"This, this is so beautiful!"
A fat young man almost drooled and said in a trembling voice: "Master Li, come on, tell me who this Lin Chen is? If he is an unknown person, let's find a place where no one is around later and kill him directly." Slaughter him and capture his women to play with!"
He knew Mo Yun, so he naturally didn't dare to have any thoughts about Mo Yun, but Lin Chen and his group were all strangers, so he naturally had no scruples.
The others were much more reserved than him, but they did not conceal their fiery eyes.
Li Que¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he shook his head and said, ¡°This kid is a bit weird, so don¡¯t worry about him for now, he won¡¯t be able to jump around for a few days!¡±
Thinking of that night seven days ago, Li Que still had lingering fears.
Even Liu Qianluo, who was in the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm, was scared away by the people around Lin Chen. If he had not cut off his ears and arms, I am afraid that everyone would have died in the hands of Su Qian that night.
"Isn't it right, Mr. Li?"
The fat young man said with surprise on his face: "You are the vanguard of our Daxia Mansion's romantic circle. How can you bear it when you see three such charming beauties? What is Lin Chen's background?"
Everyone also looked shocked. They had never seen Li Que show such an expression before. There was even a hint of fear in Li Que's eyes.
Hearing this, Li Que's face turned gloomy and he snorted coldly: "Don't even mention him to me. I get upset when I see this person."
After saying that, he turned around and strode forward. After all, what happened that night seven days ago was disgraceful. He had never mentioned it to anyone, and no one else had told it. No one else knew who Lin Chen was. .
"Hehe, it seems like this kid has some background."
The slightly fat man laughed and said: "I, Wang Yuanbao, like to do challenging things the most. Brothers, please wait for me for a moment and let me go up and find out the details."
As he spoke, he walked towards Lin Chen with his stubby legs.
"That damn fat guy is here."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Shui Boran, go and pull him aside for a while to remember."
"yes!"
Shui Boran nodded quickly, stepped out, reached out to grab Wang Yuanbao, and pulled him into the small alley beside him.
A moment later, heart-rending screams rang out from the alley.
"His! This kid is so courageous, he even dares to hit Wang Yuanbao!"
Several young people following Li Que were shocked when they saw this.
Li Que sneered and said, "Wang Yuanbao deserves to die."
He didn't bother to explain Lin Chen's origins to everyone. In short, when he entered the Holy Land of Shenxu, he was no longer in the same class as the people around him. He only regarded them as old childhood friends, no longer qualified to keep pace with him, and had no use value. He is too lazy to care about his life or death.
Viewed from a high altitude, the streets of Cangyuan City are filled with dense crowds of people, all converging towards Cangyuan Square in the south of the city.
The main hall of the Shenxu Holy Land for Recruiting Disciples only happens once in twenty years. It only recruits teenagers or young people under the age of twenty. To worship in the Shenxu Holy Land is to reach the sky in one step. As long as the warriors are of the right age, they all gather here in groups, eager to try.
"Ah! The requirements of Shenxu Holy Land have changed again this year. Last time, sixth-grade martial souls could still sign up, but this year, seventh-grade martial souls will be required!"
"There are only a few seventh-grade martial arts souls in the entire Daxia Mansion. This Shenxu Holy Land is really ruthless."
"Nonsense, in the battle eight years ago, Shenxu Holy Land defeated the other two holy places in one fell swoop and won the first place. Now Shenxu Holy Land is much stronger than before."??¡±
"I have been preparing for this apprenticeship ceremony for eighteen years, but I was eliminated before I even participated in the selection. Who should I talk to?"
On Cangyuan Square, there were wailing sounds everywhere.
Many geniuses with sixth-grade martial souls have been preparing for this apprenticeship ceremony in Shenxu Holy Land since childhood. When they saw the latest conditions announced by Shenxu Holy Land, their hearts suddenly collapsed.
There are even more extreme people who directly draw their swords and kill themselves, being pulled hard by their friends.
"How cruel."
Qin Zhongling and others looked at this scene and their eyes widened in shock.
This kind of thing has never happened in Donghuang.
A sixth-grade martial soul will have a place no matter which force in the Eastern Wasteland.
But here, the sixth-grade martial spirit is not even enough to knock on the gate of Shenxu Holy Land.
They had never seen such a fierce competition, and had never even thought about it. At this moment, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou realized how lucky they were to have Lin Chen by their side.
They don¡¯t need to visit famous teachers and learn advanced martial arts at all.
Because Lin Chen has prepared everything for them, they just need to study step by step.
"Brother, I'm sorry."
Lin Xiaorou's eyes were slightly red, and she suddenly remembered that she and Qin Zhongling often took advantage of Lin Chen's absence to take a lazy rest, and even practiced martial arts, they had to be forced by Lin Chen.
Qin Zhongling also nodded repeatedly, with apology in his eyes.
"Two silly girls."
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, patted the two of them on the shoulders, and said, "Don't think too much, people's destinies are different."
"Yes, the fate of people is different!"
A voice full of anger sounded behind Lin Chen.
Lin Chen and others turned around in confusion, only to see Wang Yuanbao, who had a bruised nose and swollen face, looking at them murderously.
Next to Wang Yuanbao, there were three middle-aged men wearing red clothes.
The soul power of the three people is surging, and it seems that soul power is gushing out from the nose every time they breathe, which is the characteristic of the Martial Master Realm.
"What do you want to say?"
Lin Chen glanced at Li Que not far away in confusion.
Didn¡¯t Li Que tell Wang Yuanbao that he was not someone to be trifled with?
How dare this person come to trouble me?
"I want to say that today next year will be your death anniversary!"
Wang Yuanbao gritted his teeth and looked at Shui Boran next to Lin Chen, and said: "You three, it was this thief who beat me just now, you must avenge me!"
"Don't worry, young master, I will definitely capture this person."
A man in red nodded, strode out and walked towards Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 704: Ask Zhao Zhengyang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Be careful, this thief is also a master of the Martial Master Realm!"
Wang Yuanbao quickly reminded him.
The man in red grinned and said: "Master, there is a difference between the Martial Master Realm and the Martial Master Realm. Killing him will be as easy as slaughtering a pig or a dog. Just watch."
"Are you sure you want to fight here?"
Shui Boran frowned, looked around, and said, "There are so many people here, why don't you three find a secluded place with me to discuss things?"
Three?
The three men in red were furious at the same time.
The leader shouted angrily: "How dare you be so arrogant when you are about to die? We are not going anywhere. We will punish you thieves severely in front of everyone and make you lose face!" "
"right!"
Wang Yuanbao pointed at Shui Boran and gritted his teeth and said: "You bitch, you are so blind. You dare to hit me without even looking at who I am. Come on, kill him right away!"
Shui Boran's eyes were as calm as water. He did not draw his sword, but looked at Lin Chen.
He was waiting for Lin Chen¡¯s order.
¡°Sometimes, people¡¯s faces really come up to you and throw them into shame.¡±
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Since they want to die, then you can help them."
"Yes, sir."
Shui Boran nodded vigorously.
Clang!
The two long swords were unsheathed at the same time. The man in red took the lead and stabbed Shui Boran directly between the eyebrows.
"Everyone stop it!"
A loud shout rang out.
The next moment, a group of armored soldiers strode over and surrounded Lin Chen, the others, and Wang Yuanbao.
The leading general yelled angrily: "What day is today? The disciple recruitment ceremony of Shenxu Holy Land. You dare to make trouble here. Are you tired of living here?"
"Third uncle!"
Wang Yuanbao was overjoyed and said quickly: "Third uncle, it's me."
"Who are you?"
The general frowned and looked at Wang Yuanbao carefully.
The next moment, his face changed slightly, and he said in disbelief: "Yuanbao? How did you become like this? Who hit you?"
"It's them!"
Wang Yuanbao said with a sad look on his face: "I don't know why. I just wanted to go up and chat with them, so they beat me like this. Third uncle, you know, I never like to cause trouble. I was helpless, so I went to find the three of them to come with me to take revenge."
"Third Master."
Three men in red clasped their hands together.
The general glanced at the three of them, nodded and said, "Are you my eldest brother's new guards?"
"yes."
The leader of the man in red smiled and said: "I heard long ago that the third master is the famous swordsman Wang Qing of Daxia Mansion. Today, when I saw him, he really lived up to his reputation!"
Wang Qing suddenly looked serious and said coldly: "Don't give me any nonsense. During the general's mission, I will not easily let go of anyone who dares to affect today's order. Come on!"
"exist!"
All the soldiers shouted in unison.
¡°Take all these people back for interrogation!¡±
Wang Qing glanced at Wang Yuanbao and Lin Chen coldly, and said: "These people are not allowed to be released until the end of the disciple recruitment ceremony in Shenxu Holy Land!"
"Third uncle, why did you arrest me too!"
Wang Yuanbao suddenly became anxious.
The man in red stepped on Wang Yuanbao's toes and shook his head slightly at him.
Wang Yuanbao was startled for a moment and looked at the man in red's eyes. The next moment, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and he said: "Yes, we should all be arrested!"
"take away."
Wang Qing snorted coldly.
Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him expressionlessly. If he were an ordinary person, if he followed Wang Qing and others, he would be tortured into human form. However, Wang Yuanbao and others would not only not be imprisoned, but would also be in prison. become a perpetrator.
"Although they both have the surname Wang, Wang Qing is obviously smarter than Wang Yuanbao, a fool with a human head and a pig's brain."
Lin Chen smiled at the people around him and then asked: "Wang Qing, which government office are you from?"
"Hmph, my third uncle is the flag officer of the night watch department!"
Wang Yuanbao said proudly: "Country bumpkin, I'm afraid you don't even know what a night patrol department is, right?"
While speaking, Wang Yuanbao looked at the three women beside Lin Chen with his fiery eyes. The more he looked at it, the more confused he became.The heat is unbearable, the eyes are bulging, and the eyeballs are already covered with bloodshot eyes.
Seeing Wang Yuanbao's expression, Qin Zhongling and others' faces suddenly showed disgust.
"I'm familiar with the Night Patrol Division."
Lin Chen spoke, and then his eyes began to search Cangyuan Square.
After a few breaths, Lin Chen pointed to a figure in the distance and said, "Is that person's name Zhao Zhengyang?"
"Do you know Captain Zhao?"
Wang Qing¡¯s face changed slightly, and a bad feeling arose in his heart.
Lin Chen nodded and said, "We met him once. He is not far from us. Why don't you ask for permission? Just say you want to arrest a person named Lin Chen and see if he will let you catch him."
"Are you ordering me?"
Wang Qing's eyes showed a cold look and said: "I can arrest whoever I want, why do I need to ask for instructions?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "If you don't go and ask for instructions, then I will shout loudly now and make everyone in Cangyuan Square look this way. Maybe even the people in Shenxu Holy Land will see it."
Wang Qing's face instantly became extremely gloomy, and he felt a little confused.
Does he really know Captain Zhao?
"Third uncle, what else are you asking for? Just take him away!"
Wang Yuanbao was impatient and stomped back and forth.
Wang Qing ignored him and just said coldly: "Keep an eye on these people."
After saying this, he strode towards Zhao Zhengyang.
Although Wang Qing looks rough, he is actually very careful and suspicious. If he doesn't confirm it, he really doesn't dare to arrest Lin Chen at this time.
If Lin Chen really yelled and asked everyone to look this way, then even if he was right, he would inevitably clean up after returning.
"My subordinate Wang Qing, please see Captain Zhao!"
Wang Qing quickly came to Zhao Zhengyang and saluted with his hands clasped in fists.
Zhao Zhengyang was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully: "Aren't you on duty near Hongxing Lane? Why did you come to me?"
"This subordinate is not absent from his post without permission."
Wang Qing hesitated for a moment and continued: "Someone wanted to fight just now, but was stopped by his subordinates. When he was about to arrest him, the man said that he knew you, so I came to ask for permission. If it is really an old acquaintance of Captain Zhao, who is Just let him go."
"Wang Qing, is your brain flooded?"
Zhao Zhengyang showed an angry look on his face: "The two commanders have given repeated orders that no matter who is causing trouble today, they will be arrested immediately and thrown into prison. Don't say you know me. Even if you know the commander, you will not bend the law for personal gain. Do you want to Will I be punished?"
Wang Qing was startled and hurriedly bowed his head: "I don't dare. In this case, I will take that Lin Chen away."
At the same time, Wang Qing also felt relieved.
It seems that it is exactly what he was thinking. There are many people who know Zhao Zhengyang, but Zhao Zhengyang may not know those people.
Lin Chen is nothing to be afraid of.
¡°Go quickly, you don¡¯t need to report this kind of thing in the future!¡±
Zhao Zhengyang snorted coldly and turned around.
The next moment, he suddenly turned around again, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief: "Who are you talking about?"
"Lin, Lin Chen."
Wang Qing was frightened by Zhao Zhengyang's expression, and he stammered and trembled in reply.
Snapped!
A hard slap on Wang Qing¡¯s face was heard, loud and clear. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 705: Who to intercede with?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Snapped!
A hard slap on Wang Qing¡¯s face was heard, loud and clear.
"My lord, why did you hit me?"
Wang Qing was stunned by the slap. He covered his face and looked at Zhao Zhengyang in shock.
Zhao Zhengyang took a deep breath, his hands began to tremble involuntarily, and he said in a trembling voice: "Before that, let me ask you first, have you done anything to them?"
"I never did."
Wang Qing saw Zhao Zhengyang's expression and heard Zhao Zhengyang's words, and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom.
It¡¯s hit a brick wall!
Zhao Zhengyang breathed a sigh of relief and said thankfully: "Fortunately, fortunately you didn't provoke Mr. Lin. If you really provoke Mr. Lin, not only you, I'm afraid I will also be implicated by you. Come, take me to see, yes What blind bitch dares to challenge Mr. Lin?"
After saying this, Zhao Zhengyang took steps.
After a few steps, Zhao Zhengyang frowned, looked at Wang Qing who was still kneeling on the ground, and asked doubtfully: "Why don't you lead the way?"
"grown ups!"
Wang Qing showed a bitter look on his face and said: "Although I have never provoked Lin Chen, the person who had a conflict with Lin Chen was my eldest brother's only son. You said"
"What!"
Zhao Zhengyang was furious: "You still say it has nothing to do with you? You bitch, it's not good for you to provoke anyone. Are you going to provoke that person? Damn it! Bastard!"
Zhao Zhengyang walked back and forth with a murderous look on his face. He wanted to rush up and kick Wang Qing to death, and then took Wang Qing's body to Lin Chen to confess.
terrible!
As soon as he thought of the two words Lin Chen, Zhao Zhengyang felt a chill rise in his heart. It was clearly the dog days of summer, but he felt as cold as falling into an ice cave.
"Sir, does Lin Chen have a big background?"
Wang Qing couldn't help but asked cautiously: "If that doesn't work, can you, for the sake of your subordinates who have loyally followed you for more than thirty years, ask the deputy commander to help intercede?"
Although he didn¡¯t know Lin Chen¡¯s origins, just by seeing Zhao Zhengyang¡¯s expression, he knew that he was definitely not someone he could afford to offend.
Not even the entire Wang family can afford to offend Lin Chen.
Unless Zhuang Changkong can be invited to come forward, the Wang family may face a catastrophe because of this idiot Wang Yuanbao!
"Intercede?"
Zhao Zhengyang sneered: "Did you know that seven days ago, the deputy commander cut off one of his ears to save his life in order to make Lin Chen forgive him?"
What!
The expression on Wang Qing¡¯s face froze instantly.
Even breathing has become stagnant.
In his mind, deputy commander Zhuang Changkong was already a high-ranking figure.
But, what is Zhao Zhengyang saying at this time?
It turns out that even the deputy commander could only cut off his ears to save his life in front of Lin Chen?
Wang Qing instantly collapsed to the ground, sweating profusely all over his body, and the lining of his armor was directly soaked with sweat.
"Let's go, kneel down and apologize to Mr. Lin, and then let Mr. Lin decide how to deal with you."
Zhao Zhengyang gritted his teeth and lifted up Wang Qing. Lin Chen and Wang Qing came to Lin Chen.
Plop!
Wang Qing knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, "I, Wang Qing, did not know that Mr. Lin is here. I hope you will forgive me."
His face still had dark purple blood marks from the palm of his hand.
At this moment, he only hoped that his plea could make Lin Chen feel better.
"Third uncle, what are you doing?"
Wang Yuanbao was stunned and said in disbelief: "Are you crazy? Why do you kneel down to this kid?"
Wang Qing ignored him and just buried his head deeply in the ground, not daring to look up.
Plop!
When the three men in red saw this, without saying a word, they followed Wang Qing and knelt down.
"Why did you kneel down too?"
Wang Yuanbao was shocked. While shocked, a bad premonition arose in his heart.
He is not really stupid.
Lin Chen said that he knew Zhao Zhengyang, and then Wang Qing went to find Zhao Zhengyang, and when he came back, he knelt down in front of Lin Chen.
Is it even necessary to think about it?
Wang Yuanbao's legs began to weaken involuntarily, and his eyes became wandering and confused.
"Mr. Lin."
Zhao Zhengyang knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said: "I have no idea what to do, I have disturbed yourSir, just tell me how you want to punish this person. "
These words directly caused Wang Yuanbao's psychological defense to collapse.
He bent his knees and knelt in front of Lin Chen in despair.
"Take it away and let Chen Jiye deal with it."
Lin Chen waved his hand with some boredom.
If it was just a verbal conflict and a few curse words at each other, then Lin Chen wouldn't care at all.
But when Wang Yuanbao saw the words and expressions of the three women beside him, Lin Chen felt sick when he thought about it. He felt like his eyes were being stabbed if he looked at Wang Yuanbao more than once.
"Mr. Lin, please spare my life!"
Wang Qing¡¯s heart was so frightened that he begged for mercy loudly.
Seven days ago, Zhuang Changkong cut off one of his ears to save his life in front of Lin Chen, so now he can kill himself directly so as not to offend Lin Chen.
Even, the whole family will be destroyed because of this.
"Take them away, don't let them scream!"
Zhao Zhengyang shouted coldly.
Several soldiers with profound cultivation stepped forward, directly used their soul power to seal the mouths of Wang Qing and others, and directly lifted them into the crowd.
Zhao Zhengyang knelt down again, cupped his hands and said: "Master Lin, please punish me!"
Seeing this scene, the last hope in Wang Yuanbao's heart, which was carried by his own soldiers, was shattered.
"roll."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t have a good impression of Zhao Zhengyang and immediately waved him away.
"Yes! Mr. Xie Lin!"
Zhao Zhengyang was ecstatic, thanked him repeatedly, and then left quickly as if running for his life.
He has decided to take leave today!
Don¡¯t do anything, just stay at home, so as not to involve yourself in anything else.
"Humph, you deserve it."
Not far away, Li Que snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.
He is full of contempt for Wang Qing and Wang Yuanbao. Even if he is not as good as Lin Chen, at least he still has the courage to challenge Lin Chen after knowing that Lin Chen is very powerful.
But what about these two cowards?
I was almost scared to pee!
"Hiss!"
A young man took a deep breath and said, "Master Li, let's talk about it as brothers. Who is this person? Captain Zhao is a confidant of the night watchman Zhuang Changkong. How come he didn't even know that after seeing Lin Chen? , your posture is so low?¡±
The other people also had shocked faces. They had been hanging out in the streets of Cangyuan City all year round. Lin Chen and his group looked like strangers from outside the city.
The strong dragon can¡¯t even defeat the local snake, but this strong dragon is too fierce!
"Looking at our relationship over the years, I can only say, just don't provoke him."
Li Que showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said: "Anyway, he doesn't have a few more days to live. It's a pity that Wang Yuanbao, a fool, chose to stir up trouble at this juncture. Who will die if he doesn't die?"
Everyone was silent.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, the distant bell resounded throughout Cangyuan Square.
Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on a high platform in the center of the square. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 706 The Dragon Among Men
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the high platform, a man holding a dark gold scroll slowly came to the edge.
He looked down, swept across the surging crowd, and said loudly: "The auspicious time has come, the entrance ceremony of Shenxu Holy Land has officially begun. All young people of the right age, please go to the five testing points in the square to test your martial arts and test your school knowledge. , no crowding, line up in an orderly manner, noisy and noisy people will be expelled from the venue immediately.¡±
After saying that, he said no more, returned to the back of the high platform, hung his hands by his side, and stood next to an old man.
The old man has a pine-shaped crane bone and extraordinary appearance. He sits upright with a long table in front of him. He looks at the crowd from time to time, searching for special talents.
"Brother Qingyang, that is my grandson Li Que."
Li Jue sat on the other side of the old man and pointed to Li Que in the crowd: "He has been preparing for today since he was a child. He has been practicing hard day and night for more than ten years. His cultivation has reached the third level of Wuzong Realm. Do you think he has any hope of entering the Holy Land of Shenxu?" ?¡±
The old man smiled and said: "Li Que was born with the Seven Skills and Exquisite Hearts of the eighth-grade martial spirit. With such a high level of cultivation at such a young age, what is even more valuable is that he is a fourth-grade formation mage. Whether it is his talent or his attainments in formations, It won¡¯t be a problem to worship in the Holy Land of Shenxu, this time, he should be able to come out on top.¡±
Phew!
Li Jue felt relieved and quickly stood up, cupping his hands and saying, "Worshiping to the Holy Land is only the first step. From now on, Brother Qingyang will need to work harder to find a famous teacher for my grandson."
"I'll take it seriously."
The old man nodded and continued to search.
Li Jue was overjoyed and secretly thought that the priceless treasure he gave to Zhen Yangzi last night was finally not in vain. As long as Zhen Yangzi takes care of it and Li Que becomes a famous teacher, his achievements in the future will be limitless.
By then, the status of the Li family will even rise.
"Huh?"
Suddenly, May¨ko¡¯s eyes caught sight of a figure in the crowd, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she exclaimed: ¡°What a dragon among men!¡±
Li Jue was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise: "Who?"
There was a sudden thought in his heart. If Li Que entered the Holy Land of Shenxu as the number one in Daxia Mansion, he would definitely get more high-quality resources. He thought that it was a sure thing that Li Que would win the first place, but he didn't. Thinking of a dragon among people suddenly appearing in Mayouzi's mouth.
He has known Mayozi for many years, but he has never heard Mayozi use such words to describe a person.
"Look at this person."
Zhenyangzi pointed at the figure, his eyes shone brightly, and said: "This person's body and appearance are of the highest quality, and his proportions are perfectly coordinated. He cannot be seen among hundreds of millions of people. He has purple energy on his head and yin and yang on his feet. He can reverse the world, like this. The ancient great god is reincarnated, good! Good! If this person comes to become a disciple, I will personally accept him as my disciple, treat him like a son, and teach him my all-powerful skills!"
The man reading the dark golden scroll next to him was stunned and said subconsciously: "Master, if he enters the door, what about his disciple?"
"You're a waste, you'll only waste your time. I'll definitely expel you from the school when the time comes!"
Mayoko glared at him.
Hiss!
This time, it wasn¡¯t just Li Jue who was shocked.
On the high platform, the experts from the Shenxu Holy Land who came with Zhen Yangzi were also shocked.
??Mayouko has an extremely accurate eye for people, and he never misses the mark. People who get his evaluation often soar into the sky.
??Who is this dragon among men who can get such a high evaluation?
For a time, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Guangxi.
"It's him!"
Li Jue's face turned red instantly, and there was even twisted hatred on his face.
Lin Chen!
The person Zhen Yangzi was referring to turned out to be Lin Chen!
Everyone was surprised. They couldn't see the characteristics that Zhen Yangzi mentioned. In their eyes, Lin Chen was just a little handsome. Compared with other young talents in Daxia Mansion, there was nothing special about him. place.
After a closer look, everyone was disappointed.
"Senior Brother Zhenyang, we have traveled thousands of miles to come to Daxia Mansion just to choose a disciple who will fulfill our wishes. Please don't mislead us."
"Have you seen this? Although this person looks good, he is already in his late teens and his cultivation level is only in the Body Tempering Realm. You can imagine how bad his martial soul must be."
"Haha, Senior Brother Zhenyang, you are our old brother, don't be joking."
Several people of the same generation as Mayouko couldn't help laughing at this time.
They didn¡¯t take it seriously, they just thought it was Mayoko joking.
Like Lin ChenPeople, let alone worshiping in the Holy Land of Shenxu, even if an ordinary sect accepts him, they will consider it carefully.
???????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????by ?? by Li Jue.
"Yes, Li Jue, tell me quickly, what does this person do?"
Everyone also laughed dumbly and urged in unison.
Li Jue took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "Everyone, this person's name is Lin Chen, and he is not from Daxia Mansion. If I speak in detail, I may ruin Brother Zhenyang's reputation."
"Is this person so unbearable?"
One person said in surprise: "Quick, tell me more, I really want to see Senior Brother Zhenyang punch his eyes."
Although everyone was making noises, they didn¡¯t think that Ma Yoko was really wrong.
After all, they are Mayoko's juniors, and they are very clear about Mayoko's abilities. They will definitely not be mistaken. However, Mayoko's personality is humorous, informal, deliberately talks nonsense, and enlivens the atmosphere. Most likely.
¡°Then, I¡¯ll say it.¡±
Li Jue hesitated for a moment and said with a smile: "Although this man is handsome, his character is very bad and violent. He will kill people if he disagrees with him. He has only been in Daxia Mansion for a few days, but he has already killed several people. And the most important thing is that this person's cultivation is indeed in the Body Tempering Realm. Everyone, how can a 19-year-old in the Body Tempering Realm be a dragon among men? Brother Zhenyang is just joking. You don¡¯t need to take it to heart.¡±
"I'm not kidding."
Zhenyangzi frowned slightly and glanced at Li Jue in surprise.
He could clearly see the endless hatred and suppressed anger between Li Jue's brows, as if he had a sworn hatred for killing his father.
How could Lin Chen, a young man who was still in the body tempering realm, make Li Jue so resentful?
The person who spoke earlier smiled and said, "Hey, no need to discuss it any further. I'll let Lin Chen test his martial soul and cultivation level later. Will he know everything?"
Li Jue nodded.
Perhaps because he wanted to see Lin Chen make a fool of himself, he did not speak to remind everyone of the few Martial Saint guards beside Lin Chen.
¡¡
"Sir, those people seem to be speaking ill of you."
Deng Zhong looked at the people talking and laughing on the high platform with an unkind expression.
Li Chunfa said: "Especially that Li Jue, he must not have a long memory of what happened a few days ago. How about we go up and teach him a lesson?"
The two of them heard every word of the conversation on the high platform.
"Don't pay attention to them. I won't lose any meat if you say a few words to me."
Lin Chen smiled, looked at a young man in the crowd, and said to himself: "I didn't expect that in such a small entrance ceremony, I would see two such unusual people." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 707 Fang Yan
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"who?"
When Qin Zhongling, who was eating melon seeds and watching the excitement, heard this, he turned around and asked with curiosity.
Lin Chen pointed at a young man in black clothes and said, "That's him."
"he?"
At this moment, even the two martial saints, Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, became curious.
They know very well what their lord is capable of. If he can be described as extraordinary, then he is definitely not an ordinary person.
Everyone looked at it carefully and were stunned.
But I saw a young man about fourteen or fifteen years old, wearing shabby black clothes, standing alone in the corner of the crowd.
The people around him looked at him with disgust, avoided him, and were ashamed to be with him, as if just standing with this young man would lose their identity.
"Is there anything special about him?"
Qin Zhongling wondered: "What do I think? He is just a little kid, and his cultivation level is the same as someone else's body tempering realm."
As she spoke, she glanced at Lin Chen.
"No, miss, there is something unusual about this person."
Deng Zhong shook his head gently and said: "Although this person's cultivation is average, he has an innate sense of loneliness. It seems that no matter where he stands, he is out of tune with the crowd."
Li Chunfa said: "Either he has a blood feud, or he is a lone star of evil."
"right!"
Lin Chen nodded and said: "If this person cannot worship in the Holy Land of Shenxu, I don't mind giving him a chance."
For some reason, when Lin Chen saw that young man, he suddenly thought of himself in his previous life.
"Then this kid is going to achieve enlightenment and ascend to heaven."
Shui Boran smiled.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but ask: "Then who is the other person you are talking about?"
"Mayouko."
Lin Chen glanced at Zhen Yangzi on the high platform.
Everyone nodded in understanding. This Zhenyangzi was indeed not an ordinary person to be able to sit in the main seat at the entrance ceremony of the Shenxu Holy Land.
Only Lin Xiaorou glanced at Lin Chen in surprise.
She knows her brother very well, and her eyes are as high as the sky. There are not many people in this world who can see Lin Chen's eyes. Although Zhenyangzi seems to be in a high position, the reason why Lin Chen takes a high look is definitely not because of Zhenyangzi. The son¡¯s identity and status.
In the crowd, the young man in black, although his clothes were in tatters, faced the disgusting looks of everyone around him, but he took it calmly, with a calmness in his eyes that was extremely inconsistent with his age.
The dark pupils were as calm as water.
Soon, the people in line in front had been tested, and it was the boy's turn.
A disciple in charge of registration raised his head and looked at the young man, with a hint of contempt in his eyes, and asked impatiently: "Name, age, where are you from."
"Fang Yan, fourteen years old, Shahe City."
The young man¡¯s voice was cold, as if he hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time. He uttered a few words in a hoarse voice and then shut up coldly.
The registered disciples were used to the flattery of the luxuriously dressed geniuses in front of them. When they heard the young man's voice and saw his expression, they immediately frowned and said, "Who are you showing this stinky face to?"
The young man said nothing, but clenched his fists hanging in his sleeves.
"So this is the famous Fang Yan?"
A young man behind him was stunned when he heard this. He quickly glanced at the ID badge in front of the registered disciple and said with a smile: "Brother Zhang Jiu, you don't need to test Fang Yan anymore. He is a great wonder in our Shahe City. He is just a mere one." How can he be qualified to worship in the Holy Land of Shenxu if he is just a useless martial soul?"
Zhang Jiu frowned and said, "Is he a useless martial spirit?"
"right!"
When the young man saw Zhang Jiu talking to him, he was immediately flattered. He nodded quickly and said: "Although this man is a waste, his father was once the number one master in Shahe City, and he was also a ruthless and unjust disaster star who killed the whole family. At that time, he stood in front of the corpses of his parents without even shedding a tear. If such a ruthless and unjust person enters the Holy Land of Shenxu, it will simply be a defilement of the Holy Land!"
Hearing what the young man said, the geniuses queuing up behind him and the crowd watching the excitement all looked at the young man with disgust in their eyes.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,???????????????????????????????????????????.
"I see."
Zhang Jiu glanced at Fang Yan with disgust and said, "Go and touch the test stone, I need to record it."
?Fang Yan's eyes were still calm and he said, "Does it require a seventh-grade martial spirit?"
¡°Where does all this nonsense come from!¡±
Zhang Jiu was furious: "If I ask you to get tested, just go get tested."
Behind Fang Yan and the young man, Li Que crossed his arms and said with a smile: "Brother Zhang Jiu, why waste everyone's time with this kind of trash? Since he doesn't dare to touch it, it must be a useless martial spirit, and there is no need to test it. , you two, go drag him out."
"yes."
The two guards standing not far away quickly handed over their hands and strode towards Fang Yan.
Zhang Jiu frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything.
People like Fang Yan were not on the same level as him at all, and he didn't even bother to take a second look.
"I do not go."
Fang Yanya remained expressionless, but there was a hint of panic and confusion in his eyes.
"It's not up to you."
The two guards sneered, grabbed his arms and lifted him up.
Fang Yan struggled wildly, but it had no effect in front of these two tall guards. Instead, because of his ridiculous appearance, he made the young men and women around him burst into laughter.
"Are you embarrassed to bully a child?"
At this moment, a deep voice sounded.
One of the guards shouted angrily without looking back: "I can bully whoever I want, it's none of your business!"
Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill rising from his back.
What a familiar voice!
The guard turned around suddenly and saw Lin Chen's familiar yet unfamiliar face. He was so frightened that his liver almost burst. He subconsciously let go of Fang Yan with his hands and said in a trembling voice: "Lin, Mr. Lin, I didn't know it was you!"
After saying this, he was so frightened that his legs softened and he knelt on the ground with a thud.
The people around were shocked. Although this guard was only at the Wuzong realm, he came with Li Que. Is there anyone in Daxia Mansion who dares to provoke Li Que?
Even Zhang Jiu, who was sitting behind the long table, had a look of surprise in his eyes.
"Last time you stopped me from entering Cangyuan Hall, I didn't argue with you. This is the second time. If you let me see you for the third time, you know the consequences."
Lin Chen came slowly and glanced at the guard lightly.
The guard was sweating like rain, and he kowtowed deeply. Then he looked at Li Que tremblingly and said, "Master, I can no longer follow you. This month's wages will be treated as if I treat you to a bottle of wine." Please allow me to retire and return home, away from Cangyuan City."
"Why?"
Li Que asked with a gloomy face and gritted teeth.
The guard said in a trembling voice: "Master Lin said that if he sees me for the third time, I will definitely die. If I follow you again, I will inevitably meet Master Lin again. Please help me!"
"roll!"
Li Que looked at the guard coldly and roared angrily.
He felt that his face was trampled by Lin Chen in public again! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 708 Advanced Testing Stone
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As if they had been granted amnesty, the guards quickly took off their armor and weapons in the street, and ran out of the square wearing only white lining as if they were fleeing for their lives.
Lin Chen looked at the other guard.
The other person trembled all over and immediately threw off his helmet and armor without hesitation. He didn't even bother to talk to Li Que, turned around and ran away.
This scene stunned everyone.
This young man who suddenly appeared was able to scare Li Que's two guards to such an extent?
"Lin Chen, why are you everywhere?"
Li Que gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chen, and said in a cold voice: "Today is the entrance ceremony of Shenxu Holy Land. Do you dare to make trouble?"
Lin Chen didn't even look at Li Que. He just walked slowly to Fang Yan, looked down at Fang Yan's dark eyes, and asked, "I need someone to serve tea, pour water, spread paper and grind. are you coming?"
Everyone was stunned.
Zhang Jiu's face became even more ugly. He looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Where did you come from, that wild boy? Get out of here!"
Lin Chen ignored him and just looked at Fang Yan quietly.
Fang Yan raised his head and looked at Lin Chen quietly.
After a long time, Fang Yan spoke with a dry voice: "Can you make me a Martial God?"
"God of War?!"
The young man on the side laughed and said: "I have long heard that Fang Yan has a brain problem, but I didn't expect it to be true. Haha, you still want to become a god of war? Do you want to laugh me to death?"
Everyone burst into laughter.
Even if Lin Chen could scare away Li Que's guards, they were not afraid.
Who can come here to participate in the initiation ceremony and is not from a famous family?
"God of War."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, nodded and said, "Yes."
He didn¡¯t ask why Fang Yan wanted to become the God of War. From the moment he heard the name, he knew what big things Fang Yan would do in the future.
"Hahaha!"
Within a hundred meters radius, everyone who heard Lin Chen¡¯s answer couldn¡¯t help laughing.
The young man even stomped his feet and laughed wildly: "I'm laughing so hard. A person at the fifth level of the Body Tempering Realm asked a fifth-level Body Tempering Realm person if he could become a Martial God. This idiot even said that he could become a Martial God. What a pair of you! It¡¯s really a damn good match, haha!¡±
Even the anger in Zhang Jiu¡¯s eyes disappeared instantly, and he shook his head and chuckled.
Li Que had disdainful sarcasm in his eyes and moved his lips, but in the end he didn't say a word.
It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to say it, but he was worried that if he angered Lin Chen, the three martial saints behind Lin Chen would become fierce and rush to beat him to death.
Fang Yan ignored the ridicule of the others and just looked into Lin Chen's eyes.
From Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, he could clearly feel the complex emotions, including sympathy and determination.
For some reason, Fang Yan suddenly felt that he should believe Lin Chen.
The next moment, he knelt down on one knee, cupped his fist and said, "Fang Yan, pay homage to the young master."
"Haha, get up!"
Lin Chen laughed and pulled Fang Yan up.
With a residual smile in his eyes, Zhang Jiu said, "Have you two had enough fun? Get out of here and don't get in the way."
Zhang Jiu, who looks young but is actually nearly forty years old, just thinks that Lin Chen and Fang Yan are just children playing around, and is too lazy to argue with them.
"etc."
At this moment, an old man floated down from the high platform and landed next to Zhang Jiu.
Zhang Jiu was startled and quickly stood up, cupping his hands and saying, "Uncle Ji Yang."
"Um."
Ji Yangzi nodded, looked at Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "Young man, both of you go and touch the detection stone."
Everyone was stunned, and Li Que's eyes showed a trace of anxiety.
In Li Que's heart, until now, Lin Chen was still mysterious. He had no idea what kind of cultivation and talent Lin Chen had. What if Lin Chen's talent was so terrifying that he would be destroyed by the Holy Land If someone likes you, then you can¡¯t be number one, right?
"Uncle, why do these two people need to be tested?"
Zhang Jiu smiled and said: "A fourteen-year-old at the first level of the Body Tempering Realm, and a nineteen-year-old at the fifth level of the Body Tempering Realm, the martial spirit must not exceed the second level."
The young men and women who came to attend the initiation ceremony couldn't help but burst into laughter when they heard this and thought of the conversation between Lin Chen and Fang Yan just now.
Ji Yangzi shook his head and said: "You don't know something about this. Someone said that Lin Chen is the best among people.?, the talent is so terrifying, and he made a bet with us that Lin Chen and Fang Yan¡¯s martial spirits are not lower than the eighth level. Do you believe it? "
"Do not believe."
Zhang Jiu shook his head and said with a smile on his face: "Which fool said that?"
Ji Yangzi glanced at Zhang Jiu with a half-smile, but did not answer. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen and said, "Young man, go quickly."
"I won't go."
Lin Chen shook his head, pulled Fang Yan and turned around to leave.
Ji Yangzi was stunned. This was the first time someone treated him with such an attitude.
Normally, when these young people see him, they wish to honor him as their ancestor, and they are eager to get some secrets of martial arts or some advice from him, but they didn't expect that Lin Chen would ignore him?
"Look, he is guilty!"
The young man from the same hometown as Fang Yan sneered: "It seems that Senior Brother Zhang Jiu is right, these two brothers should both have useless martial arts souls."
Ji Yangzi frowned and said, "Lin Chen, are you so unwilling to give me face?"
"Why should I give you face? Do I know you?"
Lin Chen said with confusion on his face: "This is the entrance ceremony of your Shenxu Holy Land. I am not going to worship in your Shenxu Holy Land. Why should I give you face?"
Hearing this, Zhang Jiu suddenly showed an angry expression on his face: "Little bastard, do you know who Master Jiyang is? He is the head of our Law Enforcement Hall in Shenxu Holy Land, a peerless master of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm. What kind of thing are you? How dare you not give face to Master Jiyang?"
After saying this, he was going to come up and teach Lin Chen a lesson.
Third level of the Martial Saint Realm!
Hearing what Zhang Jiu said, the eyes of the young men who were queuing up suddenly lit up, and some beautiful women¡¯s eyes went straight to Jiyangzi.
If they successfully enter the Holy Land of Shenxu, they do not have the right to choose their master. Only the master can choose his disciples.
Now that I have left a good impression on Ji Yangzi, if I can become a disciple of Ji Yangzi, my career will definitely skyrocket!
"Okay, Zhang Jiu, you are making our Shenxu Holy Land seem to be overwhelming others with force."
Ji Yangzi frowned and called Zhang Jiu, then looked at Lin Chen and said: "Lin Chen, Fang Yan, as long as you two touch the detection stone, I will give each of you a top-grade spiritual weapon, how about it?"
Hiss!
Everyone gasped when they heard this, and their eyes went crazy with jealousy.
"Lin Chen."
Qin Zhongling walked forward slowly, took Lin Chen's hand and said with a smile: "Just go and get tested. You have been saying that you are in the Body Tempering Realm all day long. I want to see if you can survive under this testing stone. Lied to me."
Lin Chen smiled bitterly and said, "It's not like I haven't used the detection stone before in the Qin family, but you see it every time."
"That Qin family's detection stone is a low-level one, but this one is a high-level one. It must be different!"
Qin Zhongling shook Lin Chen's hand and acted coquettishly.
She wanted to see how Lin Chen could hide his cultivation before the advanced detection stone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 709 Fang Luoyun
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s eyes also lit up.
Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation level is simply a century-old mystery in the eyes of everyone around him.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But he is in the Body Tempering Realm every day, and they also watched Lin Chen break through the small realm of the Body Tempering Realm.
That kind of aura fluctuation that breaks through the realm should be cost-effective.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±
Lin Chen's heart was filled with sweetness as he was touched by Qin Zhong, and he felt comfortable all over, so he agreed directly.
Ji Yangzi looked strange.
?????????? Isn¡¯t it possible that the charm of a strong man at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm is not as good as that of a woman?
The look in his eyes when he looked at Lin Chen suddenly showed a trace of contempt.
Ji Yangzi firmly believes that a man who is obsessed with women will never achieve anything great.
When everyone thought that the answer to something they had been curious about for a long time was about to appear, they suddenly became excited and looked at Lin Chen nervously.
Lin Chen walked slowly to the testing stone, but was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked at Fang Yan and said, "You come first."
"yes."
Fang Yan nodded, without hesitation, directly pressed his hand on the detection stone.
"Fang Yan, waste martial soul, first stage of body tempering state."
The female disciple responsible for guarding the testing stone had a look of disdain in her eyes.
Fang Yan's face turned pale and he glanced at Lin Chen anxiously, fearing that Lin Chen would not want him because of his low talent.
Seeing that the expression on Lin Chen's face did not change, Fang Yan breathed a sigh of relief.
Fang Yan¡¯s martial spirit is beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.
Lin Chen smiled, slowly stretched out his hand, and pressed his palm on the detection stone.
On the high platform, Li Jue stood up nervously, his face full of anxiety.
And Mayouzi, who was sitting in the main seat, caressed his white beard, smiled in his eyes, and was not worried about the result at all.
Chen Dienji and Chen Jiye, the father and son who had just arrived at the square, stopped immediately when they saw this scene.
A few breaths later.
The female disciple said expressionlessly: "Lin Chen, a waste martial soul, fifth stage of the body tempering realm."
"Poof!"
Everyone burst into laughter.
The tension on Li Que¡¯s face instantly disappeared without a trace, replaced by deep contempt.
He moved his lips and said in a voice that only he could hear: "A dog relies on the power of a man!"
If Lin Chen hadn¡¯t been protected by several martial saints, he would have rushed up and kicked Lin Chen to death.
But the expressions of Deng Zhong and his party at this time were extremely solemn, contrary to the ridicule and disdain of others.
"What a terrifying martial spirit."
Deng Zhong couldn't help but said: "Brother Li, Brother Shui, have you ever heard of such a martial spirit? Even a high-level detection stone can't detect it?"
Li Chunfa and Shui Boran shook their heads subconsciously.
Normal people will definitely believe the test results of the detection stone. After all, on the Orson Continent, the most reliable way to detect martial spirits is the detection stone.
But now, Deng Zhong and others¡¯ impression of the detection stone has been overturned.
They watched with their own eyes how Lin Chen tortured and killed the Martial Saint and how he did all kinds of earth-shattering things.
Compared with what can be seen with the naked eye, test stones have become untrustworthy.
"Ha ha!"
Ji Yangzi shook his head and laughed, casually dropped two top-grade spiritual weapons, turned around and flew up to the high platform, looked at the astonished Zhen Yangzi and said: "Senior Brother Zhen Yang, you have lost this time, hurry up and get the high-grade spiritual weapons." Hand over the weapon."
Mayoko shook her head, rubbed her eyes vigorously, and stared at Lin Chen.
However, there was an involuntary thump in his heart.
At this time, Lin Chen had become extremely mediocre in his eyes. The purple energy on his head and the yin and yang on his feet had all disappeared without a trace.
No matter where he looked from, Lin Chen was simply an ordinary, extremely ordinary Body Tempering Realm warrior.
"this¡¡"
Mayoko was stunned.
This is the first time his eyes of nothingness have seen something wrong.
At this moment, Lin Chen glanced at Ma Yoko casually, with a half-smile expression on his face.
It was this look that made Mayangko feel like he was struck by lightning.
"He knows I'm looking at him!"
"Zhen Yangzi couldn't help but gasped. The Eye of Nothingness was like nothingness. Even if he used the Eye of Nothingness to observe the master of Shenxu Holy Land, he was never noticed by the master.
How could Lin Chen notice this in front of him?
"Nonsense, you stared at him for a long time, how could he not know that you were looking at him?"
Ji Yangzi¡¯s face was full of pride.
Li Jue on the side also breathed a sigh of relief, secretly laughing at himself for being overly nervous and mistaking a crow for a phoenix.
¡¡
"Father, Master Lin's martial spirit is really extraordinary."
Chen Jiye exclaimed: "Even the advanced detection stones can't detect it, it's terrible!"
Chen Dianji nodded heavily and said solemnly: "By the way, have you heard about the palace master's movements?"
"No."
Chen Jiye's face became serious and he whispered: "I sent more than thirty waves of spies, but I only know that the master of the mansion has left Daxia Mansion. As for where he went, I don't know."
Chen Mianji is worried. For some reason, he has been restless since he got up today.
He couldn't help but murmured: "This Guo Ruyang won't really go to find someone from the Fang family, will he?"
"What?"
Chen Jiye was startled, then subconsciously shook his head and said: "With his status, he should not be able to contact the Fang family. Father, are you paranoid?"
Chen Dienji shook his head and said: "Guo Ruyang has a wide circle of friends, and the Guo family's influence in the court is also extraordinary. If he has a trusting relationship, it will not be difficult to find the Fang family. Besides, even if he doesn't have this level of relationship with the Fang family, it will not be difficult." It¡¯s a matter of talking to the family, but as long as he stops in front of the Fang family and says that he has found Mr. Lin, the Fang family will also invite him in."
"His! No! I want Mr. Lin to leave quickly!"
Chen Jiye said: "It's too dangerous. If Fang Luoyu's father comes to find him, Mr. Lin may not be able to escape."
After saying this, he strode towards Lin Chen.
But after walking less than five steps, he suddenly looked to the east and his expression changed drastically.
Chen Miuji followed his eyes and said with a thump in his heart: "Guo Ruyang."
¡°It¡¯s not just Guo Ruyang, there are also several people wearing white clothes!¡±
Chen Jiye swallowed hard and said, "The man walking at the front has a similar appearance to Luo Yu Martial Saint."
There was a humble smile on Guo Ruyang's face.
As he walked, he subconsciously nodded and bowed to a man in white beside him and said: "Today is the entrance ceremony of the Holy Land of Shenxu. All the young talents of Daxia Mansion gather here. Mr. Fang, you"
Before he finished speaking, cold eyes fell on his face, causing him to subconsciously swallow the second half of the sentence.
The man in white swept his cold eyes across the square and asked, "Where is Lin Chen?"
Before he finished speaking, two figures had already arrived in front of the man in white.
Chen Miuji clasped his fists with his hands and said, "I wonder who the Fang family is?"
"Who are you?"
The cold eyes of the man in white contained a violent murderous intent.
Chen Diuji said: "I am in the lower soul hall of the Chen family, Chen Diuji, whose name is Qingzhi."
"Soul Palace? Chen Family?"
The man in white glared and said in a cold voice: "Get out!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 710 Why did you kill my brother?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Chen Dienji was stunned for a moment and said hurriedly: "You came to Daxia Mansion because"
"I told you to get out, are you deaf?"
The man in white had a strong murderous intent in his eyes and said: "Get out!"
Chen Miuji¡¯s clasped hands shook involuntarily and he hurriedly got out of the way.
Chen Jiye was angry in his heart, but seeing that Chen Dianji did not have an attack, he could only hold back and stand aside with Chen Dianji.
Guo Ruyang¡¯s eyes showed a proud look.
He raised his eyes and looked for Lin Chen in the crowd.
Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said quickly: "Mr. Fang, the one standing by the testing stone is Lin Chen."
"Master Fang!"
Chen Dienji hurriedly said: "The fact about Lin Chen is really a misunderstanding. I have met Luo Yu Martial Saint several times. I wonder if you can listen to me?"
He recognized it!
The man in white is the elder brother of Luoyu Martial Saint, Luoyun Martial Saint, Fang Luoyun!
Fang Luoyun didn't even look at Chen Dienji, but just walked forward slowly.
With every step we take, the sky becomes darker.
Ten steps later, clouds were gathering above the dome and thunder was rolling.
"What's going on? Why is it raining?"
"What a strange weather. The sun was shining brightly just now."
In Cangyuan Square, everyone looked at the sky in surprise.
On the high platform.
"What a terrifying poisonous dragon!"
Zhen Yangzi stood up with a loud sound and looked at Fang Luoyun walking in the square with horrified eyes.
The rest of the people also stood up, and Li Jue exclaimed: "It's Guo Ruyang who's back, but who is that person walking in front of him?"
"Hmph, no matter who dares to disturb the entrance ceremony of Shenxu Holy Land, they will have to pay the price!"
Ji Yangzi¡¯s eyes were cold, and his figure disappeared from the high platform in an instant.
The rest of the people followed Ji Yangzi without any hesitation.
on the square.
Wherever Fang Luoyun went, all the warriors involuntarily gave way to a path.
No one knew him, but he was so unique. Just one look at Fang Luoyun made everyone feel terrified, as if they would die if they didn't get out of the way.
The suppressed murderous intent and suppressed anger are running rampant between heaven and earth unbridled.
Chen Dianji¡¯s face was filled with nervousness, but it was already over. Even if he reminded Lin Chen to run, it would be too late.
Although the person here is not Fang Luoyu¡¯s father, Fang Luoyun is still not easy to mess with!
"This guy is really thick-skinned. Even a useless martial soul dares to come and test him."
Beside the detection stone, Zhang Jiu scolded Lin Chen with disdain and said, "Hurry up and get out with your weapons. Don't embarrass yourself here."
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Can't you speak properly? Sooner or later you will die from this stupid mouth."
He glanced at the sky, too lazy to talk to Zhang Jiu, and looked for the source of the strange phenomena in the sky and earth in confusion.
"no!"
Zhang Jiu sneered and said, "How dare you scold me? Little bastard, if it weren't for the fact that you are in the Body Tempering Realm and I am too lazy to be familiar with you, I would have killed you long ago."
He maintained his identity and was too lazy to take action against Lin Chen.
¡° If you fight against a waste in the Body Tempering Realm, you will be lowering your own status.
"Shut up!"
A low, cold voice sounded behind Zhang Jiu.
Zhang Jiu was startled, his whole body suddenly trembled, he jumped away hastily, and looked behind him with horrified eyes.
Fang Luoyun¡¯s gaze crossed Zhang Jiu and rested on Lin Chen. He said coldly: "Are you Lin Chen?"
"it's me."
Lin Chen nodded and looked at the face in front of him that was somewhat similar to Luo Yu Martial Saint Belt.
Seeing Fang Luoyun¡¯s face, Deng Zhong and others rushed to Lin Chen as if facing a formidable enemy, pulled out their weapons and confronted Fang Luoyun.
They were so impressed by Luo Yu Martial Saint that when they saw Fang Luoyun¡¯s appearance, they remembered Luo Yu Martial Saint. Even if the two of them now join forces, they have no confidence in defeating Luo Yu Martial Saint.
Li Que and other people attending the ceremony were all shocked. Such a terrifying-looking person actually came to see Lin Chen?
Isn¡¯t Lin Chen a waste?
Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and uncertainty, looking back and forth between Lin Chen and Fang Luoyun.
"Who are you?"
After Zhang Jiu was frightened, his faceWith a trace of sullenness, he shouted angrily: "Do you know where this place is? This is the entrance ceremony of Shenxu Holy Land. Those who know how to do it should get out of here and don't act wild here!"
Boom!
A majestic soul power struck, and Zhang Jiu's body turned into ashes at this moment.
He didn¡¯t even have time to resist or exclaim.
After a brief silence, the entire Cangyuan Square erupted into continuous screams.
This is a disciple of Shenxu Holy Land!
Who dares to kill the disciples of Shenxu Holy Land here?
Whoops!
Ji Yangzi's figure instantly appeared in front of Fang Luoyu and shouted angrily: "Who are you?"
"The Kingdom of God, the Fang family."
Behind Fang Luoyun, a man's voice was low and hoarse.
Hiss!
Ji Yangzi trembled all over and said in disbelief: "Fang, Fang family?"
With a slow step, Zhen Yangzi, Li Jue and others who had just landed on the ground took a few steps back when they heard this, with shock on their faces.
Li Que looked at where he was standing. It was not far in front of Fang Luoyun. He subconsciously moved his weak legs and slowly retreated until he retreated to a safe place. Only then did he relax and sit down. On the ground.
The entire Cangyuan Square fell into a deathly silence.
Fang Luoyun¡¯s eyes staring at Lin Chen showed traces of blood, and he said in a cold voice: ¡°Why did you kill my brother?¡±
younger brother?
Hearing this, Mayangko and the others looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock.
Although they don¡¯t know who this person¡¯s younger brother is, this person is from the Fang family, and his younger brother is naturally also from the Fang family. Could it be that Lin Chen was so bold that he killed a member of the Fang family?
No, it¡¯s impossible!
Everyone subconsciously rejected it, what is Lin Chen?
??????????????????????How could he be related to the superior Fang family?
"Your brother?"
Lin Chen had a look of surprise in his eyes and said, "Are you Fang Luoyun?"
Fang Luoyun's eyes were cold, and his voice was even colder, and he said, "Let me ask you, why did you kill my brother?"
"He is seeking death himself, can he blame me?"
Lin Chen was not affected by Fang Luoyun's murderous aura at all, and said calmly: "If you feel uncomfortable, just put your neck closer, I will send you to see your brother, you can ask him face to face."
Hiss!
Lin Chen¡¯s words almost scared everyone in Cangyuan Square to death.
This is the Fang family, one of the seven ancient clans in China!
This Lin Chen, facing Fang Luoyun from the Fang family, actually dared to be so arrogant and arrogant!
Looking at Lin Chen now, everyone felt like they were dreaming.
Is this the Lin Chen who just had a useless martial soul detected by the detection stone and was laughed at by everyone without replying?
"It's over."
Chen Jiye sat down on the ground and said in a daze: "Master Lin actually admitted it. Not only did he admit it, he also wanted to kill Fang Luoyun. This time, no one in the sky or on earth can save him."
Chen Dianji held his forehead and remained silent. At this time, he didn't know whether to admire Lin Chen for being a good man, or whether to laugh at Lin Chen for not knowing how high the sky was. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 711 Who did it?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Beside Lin Chen, Fang Yan clenched his fists hanging in his long sleeves.
The dark eyes were staring at Fang Luoyun, filled with murderous intent and hatred as cold as a deep pool in the Netherworld.
Fang Luoyun didn't care at all about the look in his eyes.
Fang Luoyun just looked at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice: "You didn't kill the person. Tell me who did it."
His eyes swept towards Lin Chen.
It passed over the bodies of Qin Zhongling and the three women, and landed on Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa.
The vicious and sinister eyes like poisonous snakes made Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa feel horrified, and they felt a sense of horror in their hearts, as if they had seen a ghost late at night.
What a scary look!
Even though the two of them had killed countless people and had seen strong winds and waves, this was the first time they felt fear because of a look in their eyes.
"I am the one who killed the person."
Lin Chen was extremely relaxed and said: "When I killed him, I only used three swords. One sword cut off the sword in his hand, the second sword pierced his limbs, and the third sword cut off his head."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Lin Chen¡¯s words made everyone swallow their saliva and secretly speechless.
They have never seen such a shameless person!
Luo Yu Martial Saint is a famous swordsman in China. With the strength of the first level of Martial Saint Realm, he has swept across all directions. He has killed countless dead souls of strong men with his sword. But now Lin Chen, who is in the Body Tempering Realm, dares to speak so brazenly, saying that he can Three swords will kill Luo Yu Martial Saint!
Even Mayouzi, who was extremely confident in his Eye of Nothingness, couldn't help but re-examine Lin Chen at this time and began to suspect that there was something wrong with his technique.
Fang Luoyu raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you have a magic weapon that hides your aura?"
Only in this way can it be explained.
The information he received was indeed that a martial saint named Lin Chen killed his younger brother.
"If Donghuang hadn't been suddenly enveloped by a mysterious force, he would have gone deep into Donghuang and killed Lin Chen.
"Master Fang, he is lying!"
When Li Que heard this, his body was instantly filled with strength. He stood up quickly and shouted: "Just before you came, this person was tested with a test stone. He has a useless martial soul and a cultivation level of the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm. It is absolutely impossible for him to kill him." Luo Yu Martial Saint!"
Lin Chen had a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn't expect that at this time, Li Que would actually want to help him clear his suspicions.
"Adversity reveals a person's heart!"
Fang Luoyun glanced at the test stone on the test bench with cold eyes.
It is a high-level test stone. Even if Lin Chen has a magic weapon that hides his aura and hides it from human eyes, it is impossible to hide it from the high-level test stone.
He said coldly: "I don't like nonsense, tell me who killed my brother."
"After telling you, can you let me go?"
Lin Chen asked with confusion on his face.
Fang Luoyun ignored him and just looked into Lin Chen's eyes with cold eyes.
A stream of invisible power seeped into Lin Chen's eyes through Fang Luoyun's eyes.
However, what he saw was only calm, like a windless and waveless sea, deep and strange.
After an instant, a look of surprise appeared in Fang Luoyun's eyes. If he was really in the Body Tempering Realm, at this moment, let alone looking at him, even if he just saw himself, he would be scared to death. It was impossible. It is even more impossible to be so calm while maintaining a standing posture.
Li Que said hurriedly: "Master Fang, I know this."
"explain."
Fang Luoyun didn't look back, still staring into Lin Chen's eyes.
Li Que pointed at Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa and said proudly: "These two people are both first-class martial saints. If they join forces, it will not be a problem to kill Luo Yu, the martial saint."
Snapped!
A hard and resounding slap hit Li Que¡¯s face.
A man in white shouted angrily: "How can the two of them compare with the second young master? The second young master can kill both of them a hundred times with one sword."
Li Que was stunned by the slap. He shook his head hard before he came back to his senses. For a moment, he was so frightened by the expression of the man in white that his whole body went weak and he couldn't say a word.
Li Jue gritted his teeth, cupped his hands and said, "Master Fang, although Lin Chen and his two martial saints are useless, in fact, there is a fourth-grade martial saint hidden beside him, and it is this woman!"
His hand pointed at Su Qian.
"I?"
Su Qian was stunned. When did she become a fourth-grade Martial Saint?
After a moment, she came back to her senses and remembered that Lin Chen had penetrated the soul power into the Nine Dragons Glazed Pagoda in her body that night, so she burst out with the aura of a fourth-grade martial saint.
"What?"
Hearing what Li Jue said, people who had seen Lin Chen boarding the testing platform were shocked.
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation in the Body Tempering Realm, they all thought that Lin Chen was just like Fang Yan, a wild man from a mountain village who appeared out of nowhere.
But he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would be followed by two first-grade Martial Saints.
There is also a fourth-grade Martial Saint who looks like a flower and jade!
If someone else had said it, they would definitely not believe it, and would instead laugh at it. But the person speaking at this time was Li Jue, who was sitting on the high platform with Ma Yangzi and others. These words came out of Li Jue's mouth, and they were credible. The degree is extremely high.
At this moment, even Zhen Yangzi, Ji Yangzi and others were stunned.
It's not that they didn't see the cultivation of Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, but they didn't subconsciously connect the two martial saints with Lin Chen who was in the body tempering realm. Even when the two stood in front of Lin Chen, they didn't. Just think that the two of them want to act bravely.
"My eyes should not be wrong!"
Mayouzi said nothing, but she was secretly excited in her heart. She opened her eyes to see how Lin Chen would respond.
Fang Luoyun finally moved his eyes away from Lin Chen and looked at Su Qian.
He frowned slightly, turned his gaze to Li Jue, and said, "I don't like others to lie to me. Prove to me what you said, otherwise, you will die."
"yes!"
Li Jue was threatened and was not surprised but happy.
If he can take this opportunity to establish a relationship with Fang Luoyun, he will rise to great heights in the future.
Thinking of this, Li Jue snorted coldly, without saying a word, punched Su Qian directly.
"Old dog!"
Deng Zhong shouted loudly and thrust out his sword like lightning, directly piercing Li Jue's fist.
With another sword strike, Li Jue's right fist was cut down directly by Deng Zhong.
"Ouch!"
In Cangyuan Square, under the gaze of everyone, Li Jue let out a heart-rending scream, like a pig being slaughtered.
Li Jue covered his right hand with his left hand and looked at Deng Zhong with fear.
He knew that there was a gap between himself and Deng Zhong.
But he didn¡¯t expect that the gap would be so big. In front of Deng Zhong, he was like a baby with no power to fight back.
"What a fast sword!"
Ji Yangzi¡¯s eyes sharpened and he looked at Deng Zhong subconsciously.
Although he was not afraid, he could see at a glance that Deng Zhong had few opponents among those in the first level of the Martial Saint Realm just with his sword speed.
Deng Zhong turned his sword light, pointed it at Fang Luoyun, and said in a cold voice: "Fang Luoyun, you and I are both at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm. If you are a man, just fight with me."
"Are you qualified to fight with me?"
In Fang Luoyun's eyes, cruel and sinister murderous intent soared into the sky.
Boom!
In just an instant, Deng Zhong spurted blood from his mouth and nose and flew backwards. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 712 The Vast Breath
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The whole audience was shocked.
No one among the tens of thousands of people kneeling in Cangyuan Square could clearly see how Fang Luoyun took action.
¡°I only saw that Deng Zhong, who had just defeated Li Jue with two swords, was seriously injured without making any move.
Chen Diianji and Ji Yangzi, who were at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, also had shocked expressions on their faces. In their eyes, they could clearly see two bolts of lightning-like soul power shooting out of Fang Luoyun's eyes. Directly repel Deng Zhong.
"So strong!"
Chen Miuji couldn't help but murmur to himself: "The Fang family's unique skills are really terrifying. I'm afraid those who have just entered the second level of the Martial Saint Realm may not be able to block Fang Luoyun's move."
When Chen Jiye heard this, his eyes widened.
He shouted in a low voice: "Father, it seems that Fang Luoyun is not a direct descendant of the Fang family. Why"
"This is the Fang family."
Chen Dianji took a deep breath and said, "The direct descendants of the Fang family will only be more terrifying than Fang Luoyun."
Only then did Chen Jiye understand why Chen Miangji had a look of fear on his face even when he mentioned the Fang family behind his back.
Even a collateral descendant is so terrifying. The Fang family truly deserves to be one of the seven ancient clans in China.
"Deng Zhong!"
Shui Boran quickly helped Deng Zhong up, took out the elixir and fed it to Deng Zhong.
Deng Zhong stood up slowly, with an extremely solemn expression on his face.
Fang Luoyun's power completely exceeded his imagination.
"grown ups!"
Deng Zhong gritted his teeth, held his sword tightly, and said, "Sir, you go first, Li Chunfa, stay with me to block them!"
Li Chunfa looked sharply and nodded heavily.
Fang Luoyun was so terrifying, so terrifying that he had absolutely no confidence in blocking Fang Luoyun's move.
"Fang Luoyun."
Lin Chen glanced at Fang Luoyun silently and said, "You hit my man, do you know what the consequences will be?"
Fang Luoyun said nothing, but glanced over Su Qian's body with a scrutinizing gaze.
Then, he sneered in his heart, looked away, and was about to speak.
"Lin Chen!"
Li Que sneered directly: "You dare to bark here when you are about to die."
Lin Chen ignored Li Que and just took Qin Zhongling's trembling hands away from his waist.
The expression on Fang Luoyun's face did not change at all. He just looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, I'll give you one last chance to tell me, who killed my brother?"
"I told you, it's me."
Lin Chen took a deep breath, and burning flames slowly appeared in his deep eyes.
At this time, Li Que wanted to make a presence in front of Fang Luoyun and leave an impression. Hearing this, he sneered and said, "You? Who do you think you are, Lin Chen. At this moment, the Martial Saint beside you is useless. Come on, Fight with me twice, and if you can beat me, then talk big."
"roll."
Fang Luoyun's face was gloomy and he spat out a word coldly.
Li Que was stunned. He was obviously speaking for Fang Luoyun, but why did Fang Luoyun still scold him?
"roll!"
Fang Luoyun kicked Li Que away and stared at Lin Chen's eyes with his cold eyes.
Li Que rolled on the ground a few times, then stood up quickly and said: "Master Fang, why do you need to kill a piece of shit like Lin Chen? Although I am not talented, I have the cultivation level of Wuzong Realm. I am more than capable of dealing with Lin Chen ¡Well¡¡"
Before he could finish his sentence, his mouth was already covered by Li Jue standing beside him.
"The dragon among men, I said, he is the dragon among men! Ji Yangzi, give me back the top-grade Taoist weapon!"
Ma Yangzi looked at Lin Chen, her hands trembled with excitement and she danced.
Ji Yangzi¡¯s mouth slowly opened, and the expression on his face was frozen at this moment.
At this time, even Li Que already felt that something was wrong.
He rubbed his eyes vigorously and looked at Lin Chen.
But at this glance, blood suddenly surged from his eyes, as if his eyes were stabbed by thousands of sharp needles, and he let out a shrill scream: "Ah! My eyes!"
He covered his face, blood seeping through his fingers, and his whole body was twisted in pain, like an earthworm being grilled by flames.
"This is¡¡"
Chen Dianji and Chen Jiye, father and son, were also stunned by the scene in front of them.
"Protect the young master!"
Behind Fang Luoyun, several warriors in white clothes looked like they were facing a formidable enemy.They rushed in front of Fang Luoyun and immediately drew out their weapons, with solemn expressions on their faces.
Lin Chen raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said: "I don't like to fight with others, fight and kill, it's insulting to politeness, but, Fang Luoyun, you forced me."
Boom!
Between heaven and earth, the sound of dragons roaring and tigers roaring sounded like thunder.
It resounds through the sky and penetrates everyone¡¯s heart.
At this moment, countless people in the entire Cangyuan Square were so frightened that they peed directly.
The expressions of fear on countless faces are frightening.
This is a kind of suppression above the level of life, which is completely beyond the power of human beings.
In the middle of thousands of people, Lin Chen was like a dazzling sun, bathed in the golden light, and in his perfect body, the terrifying pressure to the extreme swept across the earth and the sky.
"My lord has taken action!"
Shui Boran was agitated, and he immediately paid attention.
Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa opened their mouths wide. They had never seen how powerful Lin Chen was.
From the first time they met Lin Chen, Lin Chen had the power to kill anyone.
So they couldn't judge Lin Chen's state at all.
But at this time, Lin Chen's aura had risen to a level as vast as the sea. It was already a level that was completely incomprehensible and untouchable to the first-level Martial Saint Realm.
Plop!
Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa, Shui Boran, and Su Qian all knelt on their knees at the same time, their faces full of piety.
The frost on Fang Yan¡¯s face has disappeared without a trace.
Instead, there was shock, shock, and admiration that was as hot as fire.
Plop!
Fang Yan also knelt on the ground and kowtowed deeply.
"no no."
Fang Luoyun's face was no longer calm at this time, and his eyes showed deep shock, saying: "How could you, a waste who came from the Eastern Wasteland, have such a terrifying cultivation level? What is your realm?"
"A moment ago, he still didn't believe that Lin Chen could kill his brother Fang Luoyu.
But at this moment, he had to believe it.
With Lin Chen¡¯s strength, if he wanted to kill Fang Luoyun, he wouldn¡¯t have to use a single move.
Using three moves is completely teasing and killing.
"You are truly brothers!"
Lin Chen said with a smile: "Before Fang Luoyu died, he asked the same question as you. You go down to him and discuss it together."
The black sword broke through the void and appeared in Lin Chen's hand.
"Young Master, leave quickly!"
A man in white roared angrily: "Use the Shukuchi Magic Kung Fu to escape directly. Go back and tell the master to avenge us! Brothers, kill!"
"kill!"
Boom!
The second level of the Martial Saint Realm, the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, and the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm!
Three different realms were mixed among these white-clothed warriors. Eight martial saints rushed towards Lin Chen at the same time.
Walk!
Fang Luoyun did not hesitate and took one step forward, intending to appear ten miles away.
However, in this step, he only moved one meter on the ground.
"this."
Fang Luoyun was shocked. He had been practicing this technique for more than thirty years and had never experienced such a situation.
The world here is already a prison. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 713 He Really Killed
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Whoops!
The sound is harsh and the sword energy is like electricity.
With just one sword strike, the bodies of the eight warriors in white were all separated.
"ah!"
Chen Jiye screamed and grabbed his numb scalp with both hands.
He could see clearly that among the eight people, there were two fourth-grade Martial Saints, two third-grade Martial Saints, and four second-grade Martial Saints.
No one can compete with him.
But now, they were all killed by Lin Chen with one sword!
The impact of this sword on his soul completely surpassed that of when Lin Chen killed Luo Yu Martial Saint with one sword.
Chen Diianji, Ji Yangzi, Zhen Yangzi and other powerful martial saints all trembled at the same time. They didn't know whether they were frightened by Lin Chen or Chen Diianji's scream.
"So handsome."
Qin Zhongling clasped her hands together, her face flushed, and she looked at Lin Chen with blurred eyes.
The female disciple standing next to the test stone opened her eyes blankly and subconsciously knocked on the test stone with her hand.
This thing is broken.
"Lin Chen."
Fang Luoyun knew there was no way to retreat, he clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the fear that almost invaded his consciousness, and said in a cold voice: "I said, I am a member of the Fang family, if you dare to kill me today , the Fang family will fight you till death!"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, walked forward slowly, and asked as he walked: "I dare to kill Fang Luoyu, why don't I dare to kill you?"
Fang Luoyun's legs moved backwards involuntarily, and his cold eyes were filled with fear.
Lin Chen chuckled and said: "You are far inferior to me in strength. I killed you like a chicken, but when you were about to die, you didn't want to beg me for mercy, but used the Fang family to threaten me. Do you think I will kill you?" Does the Fang family take it seriously?"
How crazy!
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. The lethality of Lin Chen¡¯s words was no less than that of him killing the Eight Great Martial Saints with one sword!
The Fang family is one of the seven ancient clans in China.
Since ancient times, it has been passed down to this day. It is an unimaginable level and an incredible existence.
Lin Chen was so arrogant that even the Fang family was not taken seriously by him.
In the distance, among the crowd.
Zhang Guan and Wei Xu, who were kneeling on the ground, subconsciously glanced at their soaked pants and the puddle of water on the ground. Their minds went blank and they had almost lost the ability to think.
Thinking of the several meetings with Lin Chen, they ridiculed and laughed at Lin Chen.
Thinking about it carefully at this time, every time, they were walking on the edge of hell and dancing on the tip of the knife.
"Lin, Lin Chen."
Fang Luoyun took a deep breath, his knees softened, and he knelt down directly, saying: "What do you want? You said, no matter what you want, I will promise you. I can convince the Fang family to let things go by the way." , I can also help you conceal the death of the Eight Great Martial Saints, as long as you let me live, let me live, I can do anything!"
After saying this, he kowtowed deeply.
At this moment, all dignity and the honor of the Fang family have been forgotten by him.
As long as you can stay alive, it is better than anything else.
"In terms of integrity, you are much worse than Fang Luoyu."
Lin Chen slowly raised the black sword and said, "Fang Luoyu never begged me for mercy until his death."
Whoops!
The black sword fell, and Fang Luoyun¡¯s head was instantly chopped off by Lin Chen.
The round head rolled to the side, and the twisted face was full of fear.
boom!
Lin Chen stepped on Fang Luoyun's head and split it into pieces.
He holds a black sword in his hand, like a god of death.
His eyes swept across Cangyuan Square, and countless strong men and geniuses did not dare to look at him.
The Fang family!
Lin Chen actually dared to kill members of the Fang family in public, and dared to ridicule them like this. He was completely declaring war on the Fang family!
"Hiss!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??
The yin and yang under his feet seemed to be under his control.
Stylus, universal.
¡°Whether it was from ancient books or from the teacher, Mayouzi had never seen such a terrifying person.
¡°In fact, there has never been such a ruthless person in the entire continent of Ossen, throughout the past and present.
The corner of Lin Chen¡¯s mouthHe raised his head slightly, dissipating the majestic and vast soul power. With a smile on his face, he held the black sword and slowly walked towards Li Jue and Li Que's grandson who were already pale and limp on the ground. .
"Mr. Lin!"
Li Jue mustered up his courage and said in a trembling voice: "If I had known that your cultivation was all over the world, I would not have dared to go against you if you had lent me a hundred courages. Young Master, you can take the formation map of the Cangyuan Formation." Go, I will never ask for anything in this life, and I promise that from now on, no one in the Formation Master Guild will dare to cause trouble for you!"
Li Que was startled, knelt on the ground, and said hurriedly: "Master Lin, from now on you will be my biological father!"
What kind of monster is this!
Li Jue and Li Que, their grandfather and grandson felt that their souls had been greatly hurt.
Lin Chen would kill even members of the dignified Fang family whenever he wanted.
Compared with Fang Luoyun, what do they mean?
"Then I will be one generation shorter than Li Jue?"
Lin Chen sneered and said, "If I were an ordinary person and didn't have the strength to protect myself, would I have been killed by you back then in Cangyuan Hall?"
Li Que said with a cry: "Impossible, how could I kill my father?"
" Normally, when Li Que heard what Li Que said, he would be furious and beat him up. But at this moment, facing Lin Chen who looked like a murderous god, he didn't even dare to fart.
"I don't like listening to you, so you don't have to pretend to be pitiful."
Lin Chen shook his head and fired two bursts of soul power to seal their mouths.
Raise the black sword.
"Stop!"
A loud shout sounded from the horizon, and a moment later, a figure struck down like thunder.
The visitor shouted angrily: "Are you Lin Chen? You beast, you actually want to kill people from my Array Master Guild. You will definitely die today!"
Whoops!
Several cracks in the air sounded, and several people fell down. The leader was none other than Liu Qianluo.
Liu Qianluo looked at the appearance of Li Jue and Li Que and was furious: "Bitch, who gave you the courage? How dare you treat the formation masters of our formation masters guild like this?"
After saying that, he looked at Zhenyangzi and the others with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice: "This person committed a crime during the entrance ceremony of your Shenxu Holy Land and humiliated the people of our Formation Master Guild. You actually stood by and watched. Don't you want to let him go in the future?" Did our Formation Mage Guild maintain the mountain-protecting formation for you?"
Everyone was filled with murderous intent and angry faces.
"Zhen Yangzi and others were stunned by Liu Qianluo's words.
??This god of murder wants to kill people, how can they control it? How dare you take care of it?
"Woo!"
Li Jue and Li Que were almost frightened to death and hurriedly wanted to speak.
But when I opened my mouth, there was only a whine.
Even sound transmission is not possible.
"OK!"
Seeing this, Liu Qianluo became even more angry and pointed angrily at Su Qian: "Su Qian, you bastard, you dare to use your soul power to restrain Li Jue and let him die under the sword of a useless person in the body tempering realm. The martial saint is shamed. You are so cruel." Although I am not a womanizer, I will catch you, a bitch, take off your clothes, put you over the fire and cook you alive!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 714 Jiang Qiuyu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Soaring anger and cold murderous intent rushed straight towards Su Qian along with the pressure like a violent storm.
The soul power stored in Su Qian's Nine Dragon Glazed Tower exploded instantly, and his whole body cultivation level went straight from the Martial Sect Realm to the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm.
The auras of two fourth-grade martial saints intertwined in Cangyuan Square.
??Zhen Yangzi, Ji Yangzi and other masters from Shenxu Holy Land were all surprised at the same time, staring at Su Qian in disbelief. Li Que had said before that Su Qian was a strong person at the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm, but no one believed it.
"After all, Su Qian's cultivation level can be seen at a glance, and it is only the Wuzong realm.
Although at this age, cultivating to the Wuzong realm is already a very remarkable thing, but how big is the gap between Wuzong and Wusheng?
But at this moment, Su Qian, like Lin Chen, shocked everyone.
"It is indeed the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm."
Beside Liu Qianluo, an old man wearing a black robe with white beard and hair sneered and said: "But, do you think that the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm can challenge the majesty of the Formation Master Guild?"
Boom!
A stronger and fiercer breath burst out from the old man's body.
Martial Saint Realm, fifth grade!
"It's him! Jiang Qiuyu!"
Chen Miuji was shocked when he saw the old man's appearance clearly.
Chen Jiye also widened his eyes and said, "Jiang Qiuyu? Father, are you talking about the vice-president of the Array Master Guild branch in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty?"
He knew that the Array Master Guild would definitely send experts here, but he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Qiuyu would come in person.
Jiang Qiuyu has been at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm for more than three hundred years. His cultivation is unfathomable and terrifyingly strong. In the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty, few people dare not give Jiang Qiuyu face.
"Um."
Chen Dianji took a deep breath, faced Lin Chen, and said through a message: "Master Lin, although Jiang Qiuyu's cultivation talent is not top-notch, he is very powerful in formation attainments and has a high prestige among formation masters. If he kills this Man, I'm afraid it will arouse the anger of the entire Array Master Guild. You and the Array Master Guild have no undying hatred at all. There is no need to fight with them. It's not too late to stop now!"
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows, but did not send a message, but asked directly: "I killed both brothers Fang Luoyun and Fang Luoyu, do you think I will be afraid of them?"
"I didn't say you were afraid of them!"
Chen Mianji had lived for hundreds of years, but he couldn't laugh or cry at this moment. He said quickly: "Master Lin, you came to China to play, why do you need to provoke this enemy?"
He was afraid that Lin Chen was young and had murderous intentions, so it would be difficult to contain him.
Even if you don't fall into the devil's path, you will continue to make enemies. At this time, the Fang family is already an unshakable behemoth. If there is also the formation wizard guild, how can Lin Chen still have a way to survive?
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: These two major forces can give him nowhere to settle on the Orson Continent.
"fart!"
Liu Qianluo shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, you piece of shit, do you think this matter can be settled like this? Killing the formation master of my formation master guild, and humiliating Li Jue's grandson in public, it's useless for anyone to intercede today , you must die!"
Woohoo!
Li Jue and Li Que's grandson were paralyzed on the ground, with anxious tears falling down.
But they couldn¡¯t move their hands or speak, so they could only watch all this happen.
"Gentlemen."
Liu Qianluo clasped his hands in his fists, paid homage to all parties, and shouted: "Today, let me come and eliminate harm for the people!"
After saying that, he stretched out his hand and grabbed a magic sword directly from the void. With the magic sword in his hand, his aura climbed to the peak, and he walked slowly towards Lin Chen.
With every step you take, the majestic momentum like a mountain is constantly rising.
Jiang Qiuyu and others stood with their hands behind their backs, watching coldly.
Jiang Qiuyu has only one goal during this trip, which is Su Qian.
As for the others, he didn't take them seriously at all. Liu Qianluo could handle them. He only needed to keep an eye on Su Qian.
To be honest, looking at Su Qian standing next to Lin Chen, Jiang Qiuyu couldn't help but feel a little moved.
He is nearly a thousand years old and has no interest in women's skin. No matter how beautiful the beauty is, they are just dust in his eyes. However, Su Qian's talent has made him love talents. If he can take Su Qian into his pocket, With the practice of making a furnace cauldron, he will definitely be able to break through to the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm in one fell swoop!
As for Lin Chen holding the black sword, he didn't even bother to take a second look.
It¡¯s nothing more than a bastardIt was only in the body-tempering realm, and even if he looked at it one more time, he felt his eyes were dirty.
"Protector Liu!"
In the distance, Zhang Guan and Wei Xu screamed shrilly: "You are no match for him, leave quickly!"
Liu Qianluo's eyes were full of coldness, and he just sneered, not caring about Zhang Guan and Wei Xu's reminder at all.
Others will naturally not come forward to remind you.
Reminding Liu Qianluo at this time, isn¡¯t it clear that he is against Lin Chen?
Even Ji Yangzi and other strong men in the Martial Saint Realm would rather offend the Formation Master Guild than Lin Chen.
"At least, the Array Master Guild can still be reasonable, but Lin Chen can't be reasonable at all, and he will kill whenever he wants.
"See, I said, even if I let them go, they won't let me go."
Lin Chen shook his head gently, glanced at Chen Dianji, patted Su Qian on the shoulder, and motioned for her to get out of the way.
Su Qian was startled. She originally wanted to fight Liu Qianluo, but seeing Lin Chen's expression, she nodded lightly and retreated behind Lin Chen.
Chen Mianji moved his lips, and finally sighed and stopped talking.
"What a good boy, you are very courageous!"
Liu Qianluo sneered, no longer walking slowly, but took one step forward, and his figure appeared in front of Lin Chen instantly like a bolt of lightning.
A sword was thrust out, and the blade went straight to Lin Chen's eyebrows.
While stabbing, he said in a cold voice: "Little bastard, where was your arrogance that night seven days ago?"
Thinking of that night, Liu Qianluo's heart was filled with anger. A mere person in the Body Tempering Realm dared to yell at him. If not for Su Qian's amazing cultivation that night, he would have caught Lin Chen and raped him to death. .
And now, the time for revenge has come.
At this time, time seemed to have slowed down in Liu Qianluo's eyes. Seeing the sharp sword tip getting closer and closer to Lin Chen's eyebrows, there were only two words in his heart.
Relieve your hatred!
Enjoyable!
In this flash of lightning, Lin Chen suddenly stretched out two fingers and easily clamped the tip of the magic sword.
Liu Qianluo¡¯s mind buzzed instantly.
He even subconsciously drew the sword, but Lin Chen's two fingers were like iron pliers. No matter how hard he tried, the sword could not move at all.
Liu Qianluo suddenly looked at Lin Chen's eyes in disbelief, but he only saw an unfathomable coolness like the stars and the sea.
"Liu Qianluo, do you still care about playing at this time?"
Jiang Qiuyu¡¯s eyes showed impatience as he shouted: ¡°Kill him and find the formation map!¡±
Before he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened.
The look in his eyes was filled with shock.
But he saw Lin Chen break the magic sword with two fingers, holding half of the sword between his fingers, and directly cut off Liu Qianluo's head.
boom!
The head, which weighed several kilograms, fell to the ground and slowly rolled to Jiang Qiuyu's feet. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 715 I count to three
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Even though he had seen Lin Chen kill the eight great martial saints of the Fang family with one sword, Ji Yangzi could not help but be amazed at this moment.
He asked himself, with his cultivation level of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, he could not withstand a single move against Liu Qianluo.
With one move, he will die in Liu Qianluo's hands.
But at this time, Lin Chen killed Liu Qianluo in such an unexpected and shocking way.
Liu Qianluo died so quickly that he didn¡¯t even scream.
"Huh! Fortunately, what I just said didn't go too far!"
Ji Yangzi was secretly grateful, but when she thought about her dismissive attitude towards Lin Chen just now, she couldn't help but feel red-faced and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.
On the other side, Jiang Qiuyu looked at the head with wide eyes at his feet. Even though he had lived for nearly a thousand years, a creepy feeling arose from the bottom of his heart.
He raised his head sharply and stared at Lin Chen with his eyes.
The realm of cultivation is often linked to age. Although some geniuses are special cases, they are still within an understandable range.
But the young man in front of him is less than twenty years old, and his cultivation level is already so terrifying.
Jiang Qiuyu believed that he could not do just this move to kill Liu Qianluo, but he would never be able to do it as easily as Lin Chen.
The most terrifying thing is that the expression on Lin Chen¡¯s face did not change at all after killing a strong man of the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm!
When did such a fierce man appear in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty?
Lin Chen kicked Liu Qianluo's headless body on the ground, turned to Jiang Qiuyu, and asked, "Is there anything else you want to say?"
Jiang Qiuyu was startled and shook his head subconsciously.
But then he showed an angry look on his face and shouted: "Listen, Lin Chen, I don't care what your background is or what level you are, but don't think that we"
"It's still the same old thing, no new words?"
Lin Chen frowned and said coldly: "I will count to three and disappear from my eyes immediately. If you don't leave, just stay here."
Hearing this, Chen Dianji and Chen Jiye breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.
Lin Chen still had some scruples in his heart and gave Jiang Qiuyu a step down.
Jiang Qiuyu, as the person in charge of the Hegemonic Dynasty Branch of the Array Masters Guild, had never been humiliated like this before, and he immediately became furious: "You killed the protector of my Array Masters Guild, do you think this matter can be easily solved without making it clear? "
"one."
Lin Chen ignored him and just looked down at the black sword in his hand.
Jiang Qiuyu¡¯s eyes became even more angry: ¡°This China is not a barbaric land, it has laws, and not just any master can override the laws.¡±
"two."
Lin Chen lifted the black sword.
Jiang Qiuyu was not afraid and roared: "This is a large public place. In full view of everyone, do you think you ran away?"
"three."
Lin Chen raised his feet and walked towards Jiang Qiuyu.
There was murderous intent on his body.
The angry look on Jiang Qiuyu's face disappeared without a trace at this moment. He looked at Lin Chen blankly. He could clearly see and feel Lin Chen's determination to kill him was extremely strong.
There was a look of fear in his eyes.
He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen actually wanted to take action against him. Isn¡¯t Lin Chen afraid of the revenge of the Array Masters Guild?
"President, leave quickly!"
Li Jue tried his best to break through the restraints and shouted in a hoarse voice: "Before you came, Fang Luoyun and eight martial saints of the Fang family were all killed by Lin Chen!"
"The Fang family?"
Jiang Qiuyu panicked and asked subconsciously: "Which Fang family?"
At the same time, his eyes began to look at the nine corpses not far from Lin Chen.
All nine people were dressed in blood-stained white clothes. They looked like corpses of flesh and blood. He couldn't see their faces clearly, but he could clearly feel the remaining aura of the Martial Saint on the nine people.
There are corpses here, all of them are Martial Saints!
Taking a closer look, Jiang Qiuyu's heart skipped a beat when he saw clearly the style of the white clothes.
It¡¯s that Fang family!
The Fang clan, one of the seven ancient clans!
Jiang Qiuyu was completely frightened, like a thunderbolt in the dark night.
He looked at Lin Chen who was walking slowly and said in a trembling voice: "Lin Chen, you agreed that as long as you count to three and I disappear, you will let me go."
?"But I count to three, and you're still here."
Lin Chen said lightly: "It's too late to leave now."
"No!"
Jiang Qiuyu let out a shrill roar.
The sword light flashed, and in an instant, Jiang Qiuyu's body was separated.
"Vice president!"
When the few people who followed Jiang Qiuyu saw this scene, their eyes suddenly showed disbelief.
In just a few breaths, the ultimate reversal occurred. Lin Chen, who was supposed to be a corpse, turned into a murderer!
At this moment, several people had no time to be shocked or speculate.
run!
¡°This is the only word in their minds.
"Want to leave?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, and he stretched out his hand to grab, and his big hand that covered the sky instantly appeared in the sky, directly grabbed the fleeing people, and crushed them to pieces.
"It's over!"
Li Jue knelt on the ground in despair, his face turned ashen.
No more, nothing left.
I thought that today was the day of Lin Chen¡¯s death. As long as Jiang Qiuyu arrived, Lin Chen would definitely die.
But he never dreamed that Jiang Qiuyu and others would die without even struggling in front of Lin Chen for a moment.
"Gudong!"
Not far away, Mr. Mo Shu, Mo Wen, Mo Yun and others all swallowed hard when they saw this scene.
Especially Mo Yun and Mo Wen, in their minds, Lin Chen's strength has always been the lowest among Lin Chen and his group. Even though he is protected by the Martial Saint, he is only in the Body Tempering Stage.
But now they know that it turns out that Lin Chen is the one who hides the most.
"grown ups!"
Deng Zhong held Guo Ruyang in his hand, flew to Lin Chen, threw Guo Ruyang on the ground, knelt on one knee, and said: "This person wanted to run away, but was caught by his subordinates. Please tell me how to deal with it!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes in Cangyuan Square were focused on Guo Ruyang.
"Little thing, you are really smart."
Lin Chen wiped the blood on the black sword and said with a smile: "You can think of finding people from the Fang family to deal with me. This place is a million miles away from the Divine Empire. It must be very hard for you to walk all the way."
Guo Ruyang trembled all over and said in a trembling voice: "It's not hard, I went through the teleportation array. Mr. Lin, from now on, what you say is my imperial edict. No matter what you ask me to do, I will do it. As long as you Leave me alone, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±
After saying this, tears of regret flowed from his eyes and he kowtowed deeply.
¡°If he had known that Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation was so terrifying and his courage was so amazing, then if he had been given a hundred courages, he would not have dared to provoke Lin Chen at all.
The dignified head of the Great Xia Mansion, a frontier official of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, was kneeling in front of Lin Chen. His face was pale and his whole body was trembling. He looked like a helpless orphan being bullied by a bully. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 716 Golden Vertical Eyes
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Chen, Gong Chen, please beg me for mercy!"
Seeing that Lin Chen was unmoved by his pleas and just wiped the black sword, Guo Ruyang was almost frightened to death and hurriedly begged Chen Diianji.
Chen Miuji sneered and said, "I've reminded you more than once that you are seeking your own death, why do you need to beg me?"
When Guo Ruyang heard this, his intestines turned green with regret.
Chen Miuji is indeed good at persuading him, but why doesn¡¯t he believe it?
"kill him."
Lin Chen wiped the black sword clean and was too lazy to do it.
Deng Zhong nodded, raised his sword and dropped it. Guo Ruyang's head was instantly chopped off to the ground.
His blood-filled eyes were filled with regret, as if he was unaware of the approaching death.
"Kill these two too!"
Lin Chen pointed coldly at Li Jue and Li Que's grandson who were lying on the ground.
Deng Zhong did not hesitate, ignored the pleading in the eyes of the two men, stabbed the sword directly, and chopped off the heads of the two men with one sword.
In the blink of an eye, two more bodies appeared on the ground.
Around Lin Chen, blood flowed like a river.
At the edge of Cangyuan Square, many people did not dare to look anymore and slipped away quietly.
Today¡¯s scene is simply impacting the worldview of countless people.
Martial Saint, what a noble existence he is, his status in the hearts of warriors is like that of a saint.
But today, within the span of a stick of incense, more than a dozen corpses of martial saints were lying on Cangyuan Square.
Among them, there are also peerless experts who are at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm and the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm.
There are only a few fifth-grade Martial Saints in the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty?
"Senior brother."
Ji Yangzi swallowed hard and lowered his voice: "With this person's rise in murder, will he also kill us?"
Mayoko shook his head.
Ji Yangzi breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said, "Fortunately, from his appearance, he shouldn't be a villain who kills innocent people indiscriminately."
"I shake my head, I don't know."
Zhenyangzi paused, with wonder in his eyes, and said: "This person is really terrifying. Jiang Qiuyu's strength is so terrifying, but in front of Lin Chen, he is like a child and has no power to fight back. Junior brother, you should be lucky , I didn¡¯t make him angry just now, but I suggest you go forward and apologize, otherwise, if he wants to kill you, I have a hunch that no one in the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty can stop him."
Ji Yangzi was shocked and said in disbelief: "Brother, are you telling the truth? No one in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty can stop him? Not even the Lord?"
Mayoko nodded heavily.
This was because he didn't tell everything he knew in order to take care of Ji Yangzi's emotions.
Ji Yangzi gritted his teeth, suppressed the fear in his heart, strode up to Lin Chen, knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said: "Ji Yangzi, I don't know that Mr. Lin's cultivation level is so unpredictable and he has so many talents. If you offend me, I hope you won¡¯t blame me.¡±
After saying this, he bowed deeply.
In front of Lin Chen, Ji Yangzi no longer cares about face at all.
Even Lin Chen would kill people from the Fang family and the Array Masters Guild whenever he wanted. How could he care about a mere holy land like this?
Lin Chen looked back, staring at Ji Yangzi for a long time, nodded and said, "Get up."
"Thank you, sir!"
Ji Yangzi was completely relieved and said with a flattering smile on his face: "Young master Lin's cultivation is really consistent in ancient and modern times, which is earth-shattering. We are really lucky to have you come to the Holy Land of Shenxu today."
Ji Yangzi¡¯s appearance made the disciples in various Shenxu Holy Lands have strange expressions on their faces.
Usually, in the Holy Land, Ji Yangzi is unsmiling and selfless, but now he is like a eunuch in the imperial city, fawning over Lin Chen.
??But he¡¯s so skilled!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Just when everyone felt that the atmosphere in the air was a little relaxed, a huge crack suddenly opened in the sky.
From the crack, golden light burst out.
"Ah! The sky is falling!"
In an instant, there was an endless stream of screams in Cangyuan Square.
¡°Whether it was the geniuses who came to take the entrance examination or the ordinary warriors who came to see the excitement, they were all screamed and panicked by the sudden strange phenomenon of heaven and earth.
The cracks run through the sky and stretch for miles.
Throughout Cangyuan City, everyone raised their heads andYou can see clearly.
"what is that?!"
Everyone was shocked.
"Zhen Yangzi's eyes condensed, and purple lights appeared in his pupils, slowly rotating like a whirlpool.
After a moment, his eyes suddenly turned to Fang Yan beside Lin Chen, and his lips moved slightly.
After a few breaths, the golden light gradually dissipated.
However, the next scene made everyone's heart feel like it was hit hard by a big hammer.
I saw a golden vertical pupil slowly emerging from the hundred-mile crack.
"In the vertical pupils, it is like the Milky Way flowing, like nebulae twinkling, and there is no trace of humanity.
Cold and heartless.
"Eyes are human eyes!"
Chen Jiye couldn't help but exclaimed: "How is this possible? How can human eyes be so big?"
This scene completely subverted his understanding of people.
"No."
Chen Jiye held down the bouncing Chen Jiye and said in a deep voice: "The Fang family has the blood of the ancient gods. It is said that the direct descendants of the Fang family will have their pupils turn golden when the blood of the ancient gods is activated."
When it came to this point, Chen Miuji did not dare to say any more.
His heart was extremely frightened. Fang Luoyun could regard him as nothing, and the direct descendants of the Fang family were existences that he did not dare to look at.
"Is this"
Chen Jiye¡¯s expression froze and he murmured to himself.
In the vertical pupils, the cold and ruthless eyes slowly focused on Lin Chen.
At this moment, Lin Chen could clearly feel the overwhelming pressure conveyed from the vertical pupils, which was unparalleled and could even destroy all things.
Although Lin Chen was not affected, the people around him felt like they were having trouble breathing under the peripheral vision of their vertical pupils.
Even Su Qian, who temporarily possesses the strength of the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm, feels panicked and her breathing becomes heavier.
Fang Yan clenched his fists tightly, his nails digging into his flesh.
He lowered his head deeply and looked at the bluestone on the ground. His temples bulged high and his pair of dark pupils had turned into gold.
More pure golden than the sky in the sky.
Lin Chen raised his head and looked at Zhitong without any sign of weakness.
There was contempt and disdain in his eyes. The corners of his mouth were raised slightly. He put his fingers on his neck and made a slight stroke, making a gesture of wiping his neck.
"Zhitong saw Lin Chen's movements and also saw Lin Chen's expression.
But there was no emotion coming out of it.
After a few breaths, the vertical pupils dilated.
The sky is back to its original state.
"Hoo!"
Throughout Cangyuan City, countless people breathed a long sigh of relief.
Without saying a word, Chen Miuji strode to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Lin, please come to my house and have a talk."
"not going."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "I have been targeted by the Fang family. If I go to your house again, it will bring trouble to the Chen family." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 717 Night Talk
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Sir"
Chen Dienji was startled and moved in his heart. He did not expect that Lin Chen would actually think about the Chen family.
Lin Chen knew very well that although the Chen family had a background in the Soul Palace, their influence was only within the Tyrant Blood Dynasty.
If it is not necessary, the Chen family relies on the Soul Palace, and the Fang family will not touch them for no reason.
But if the Fang family really gets angry and angers the Chen family, no one can extinguish the Fang family's anger unless the top few people in the Soul Palace take action.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Don't worry, it's just the Fang family. If they really come out to deal with me, then I won't mind killing all the Fang family."
Boom!
Lin Chen¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue, splitting Chen Liangji into pieces.
He looked at Lin Chen subconsciously for a moment, then smiled dryly and said, "You're right."
Chen Mianji wanted to refute and remind Lin Chen how terrible the Fang family was, but thinking that there were many people here and Lin Chen was in the limelight, he couldn't lose his face, so he stopped talking.
In fact, it¡¯s not just Chen Dianji who thinks so.
Everyone present thought so.
Although Lin Chen has killed more than a dozen martial saints and looks terrifyingly strong, his personal power will become extremely small in front of a real behemoth like the Fang family.
¡° Just now, the momentum erupted from the huge vertical pupils in the sky gave people the impression that it was countless times more powerful than Lin Chen.
"Jiyangzi."
Lin Chen turned his head, looked at Ji Yangzi, and said, "I have no choice but to disturb your grand gathering today. You shouldn't mind, right?"
"I don't mind! I don't mind!"
Ji Yangzi quickly waved his hand and said, "As long as Mr. Lin is happy."
How dare he say no!
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, turned around and walked out of Cangyuan Square with Qin Zhongling and others.
Originally, they just came here to join in the fun, but they didn't expect that it would cause so many disputes. Naturally, Qin Zhongling and others had no intention of watching the fun, but instead they all became worried.
"Young master, stay here."
??Zhen Yangzi gritted his teeth and called Lin Chen to stop.
Lin Chen turned around in confusion, looked at Zhen Yangzi, and said nothing.
??Zhen Yangzi quickly came to Lin Chen, slightly cupped his hands, and said: "Sir, I wonder where you are going?"
"Is something wrong?"
Lin Chen had doubts in his eyes.
What is this old man doing to you?
????????????????????????????????????.
"You are really brave."
Lin Chen laughed in surprise and said: "You know that I have just offended the Fang family and the Formation Master Guild, but you still want to go with me? Aren't you afraid of death?"
"Don't be afraid!"
Mayoko shook his head gently.
Ji Yangzi and others were also shocked.
Ji Yangzi hurriedly winked at Zhen Yangzi and gave various crazy hints, but Zhen Yangzi ignored them all and just looked at Lin Chen with a smile on his face.
"Okay, you can follow if you want."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded in agreement.
??Zhen Yangzi turned around, wanted to say goodbye to Ji Yangzi and others, and then followed Lin Chen closely.
"Master, master!"
The man who read the essay before shouted hurriedly: "What about me?"
"Practice well and test your skills when I come back as a master. If you still can't break through to the Martial Saint, I will expel you from the master!"
Jiyangzi was dumbfounded. Shenyangzi was the host of the entrance ceremony this time. She still needed to host the final exam. At this time, she left directly. What should they do?
"Fellow Taoist Zhenyang, you are really a strange person!"
Chen Miuji smiled, stood with his hands behind his back, and said, "Fellow Taoist Jiyangzi, how about coming to my Chen Mansion in the evening?"
Jiyangzi was so confused that he just nodded when he heard the words.
The entrance ceremony to Shenxu Holy Land is still the same, but the atmosphere is completely different.
No one dared to touch the dozens of corpses of Martial Saints on the ground.
Even the officials of Cangyuan City did not dare to collect the corpse for the palace master Guo Ruyang, so they could only report it quickly.
Lin Chen has not been in Cangyuan City for a long time, but like a meteor, it has left a deep imprint on everyone's hearts.
??Night falls, Chen Mansion.
"Brother Chen, it has been more than thirty years since we last said goodbye, but I never thought that our first meeting would be like this."
The bitter wine of Jiyangzi entered the throat, and there was a dull pain in the heart.
He knew that after what happened today, their Shenxu Holy Land would inevitably be interrogated by the Fang Family and the Formation Master Guild.
After all, this is the entrance ceremony to the Holy Land of Shenxu.
In the hall, in addition to Ji Yangzi and Chen Liangji, Mr. Mo Shu was also there. Chen Jiye, Chen Jiwen and Mo Wen were serving tea and pouring wine.
Chen Miuji smiled bitterly and said, "Who would have thought that Mr. Lin's cultivation would be so terrifying. With my cultivation at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, I can't even see through what kind of realm he is."
"No matter what state he is in, he is finished."
Ji Yangzi shook his head and said, "Unless his Lin is from the Lin clan."
"no."
Chen Diianji smiled bitterly and said: "That's why I feel sad. Mr. Lin is so amazing and talented that he can be called a peerless genius that has never appeared in the Ossen Continent in all ages. If he really fell into the hands of the Fang family, it would be a disaster for the whole world." What a loss to Osen Continent!¡±
He knows Lin Chen¡¯s origin very well.
Lin Chen was born in a small country in the Eastern Wasteland, and he was also the son-in-law of a small family in a small border town.
With such a low starting point, it can be said that there is no background at all. In this China, there is no reliance. All the capital is Lin Chen's own strength.
Ji Yangzi sneered and said: "He deserves it. If I had such a strong talent, I would hide and practice for thousands of years, and then directly become the number one master in the Ossen Continent before leaving the mountain. I would be the same as him, and I would be successful." You are so arrogant that you think you are invincible even if you have some skills, haha, this matter should come to light!"
After saying this, he drank the wine in one gulp.
Although he acted groveling in front of Lin Chen, to be honest, Ji Yangzi felt extremely displeased with Lin Chen.
Isn¡¯t it just a bit of talent?
You are so arrogant and deserve to die!
Chen Dienji and Mr. Mo Shu frowned at the same time. Chen Dienji said, "Ji Yangzi, Lin Chen is my good friend. Is it appropriate for you to say bad things about him in front of me?"
"Why is it inappropriate?"
Ji Yangzi sneered and said: "I am telling the truth. If Lin Chen is a direct descendant of the Lin family and has such a strong talent, he will definitely be trained as the helmsman of the Lin family. In that case, He does have the capital to be arrogant, but what? He has no one to rely on, and there is no big tree behind him. Now his cultivation level is at the top of the Martial Saint. Tell me, if he is so arrogant, doesn't he look down on the world's masters? ?¡±
When Chen Miuji and Mr. Mo Shu heard this, they sighed deeply at the same time and were speechless.
??Throughout the ages, how many geniuses have fallen because of the word "crazy".
"Master."
A servant quickly walked into the hall, cupped his hands and said: "There is a man outside the door who wants to see Mr. Lin." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 718: Become your teacher
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"who?"
Chen Dianji was stunned for a moment and looked at Chen Jiye subconsciously.
Chen Jiye scratched his head and said doubtfully: "Master Lin has only been in China for a few days, so he probably doesn't know anyone."
"Hmph, they are indeed barbarians from outside China."
Ji Yangzi sneered, feeling happy and downing another large glass of wine.
"Invite him in."
Chen Dianji straightened his clothes and stood up slowly.
No matter who the visitor is, since Lin Chen is his good friend, he will naturally receive Lin Chen's friends well, help when they are in trouble, and lend money when they are short of money, without hesitation.
After a while, the servant led a man in a black robe into the hall.
The man is tall and burly, and his dark eyes are extremely deep. If you look closely, it seems that there are stars in the sky.
Mysterious and powerful.
Dressed in black, the silver threads on the skirt and belt make it even more majestic.
Just standing there gives people an unparalleled sense of oppression, and even makes people want to kneel down and worship.
"Who is your Excellency?"
Chen Miuji did not dare to look down upon him and quickly bowed his hands.
The man in black returned the gift with a smile on his face and said, "I'm looking for Lin Chen. Is he here?"
Although he was polite, he did not answer Chen Dianji's question.
Chen Jiye¡¯s expression changed slightly. He stood behind the man in black and quickly winked at Chen Dienji.
Chen Dianji was stunned for a moment and looked at Chen Jiye with some confusion.
Chen Jiye was anxious. He looked around, saw the low table, and his eyes lit up. He directly picked up a square tray on the low table, held it behind the head of the man in black, and shook it wildly from side to side, signaling to Chen Dianji.
Father and son are connected by blood and minds. Chen Miuji immediately understood what Chen Jiye meant, and his heart trembled.
People from the Fang family!
Chen Dianji was wary and shook his head directly: "Lin Chen did not contact us after leaving Cangyuan Square today. He no longer knows where he is."
"Lin Chen flew extremely fast, and may be at the end of the world now."
Chen Jiye quickly added.
He was extremely worried, fearing that Lin Chen was still playing with Qin Zhongling and others in Cangyuan City. Just looking at his figure, he knew that this man in black was extremely difficult to mess with. If he met Lin Chen, it was still unclear whether Lin Chen could defeat him.
Even, this guy may be the owner of the golden vertical pupils in the sky!
"Don't get me wrong."
The man in black smiled when he saw this and said: "I know this friend is holding up the tray behind me, but I am not from the Fang family, nor from the Array Master Guild. I am just an old friend of Lin Chen. After hearing the news from him, I just wanted to come and see him, there is absolutely no ill intention."
"Old friend?"
When Ji Yangzi heard this, he immediately sneered, raised his glass and looked at the man in black, saying, "Then which mountain nook did you jump out of?"
The man in black still had a smile on his face. Hearing this, he just glanced at Ji Yangzi and ignored him.
Chen Dienji hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "Brother, we really don't know where Lin Chen is. If you are really Lin Chen's old friend, then you should have a way to contact him."
He still has scruples in his heart. At this critical moment, he will not trust any strangers.
"in this way¡¡"
The man in black pondered for a moment and took out a small white jade sword from his arms.
The little sword is simple, without any carvings, but it is extremely gentle. Just one look at Chen Liangji and he knew that it was of extraordinary value.
The man in black handed the small sword to Chen Diianji and said with a smile: "If you know about Lin Chen in the future, send this object to the Tianjian Inn in the capital of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, and I will come. When the time comes, I can I¡¯ll give you a copy of Heavenly Grade High Grade Xuan Gong.¡±
"Okay, I will what did you say?"
Chen Mianji took the small sword, and when he was halfway through speaking, his eyes suddenly widened and he looked at the man in black in disbelief.
The man in black smiled and said: "You can choose the top-level mysterious skills at the heaven level at your will."
"Pfft!"
Ji Yangzi laughed loudly: "Are you trying to laugh me to death? How many people in the world have a top-grade technique at the heaven level? And you can choose it at will. No wonder you can be friends with Lin Chen. This bragging is not drafted. Their abilities are truly passed down from generation to generation.¡±
The man in black smiled and said, "This friend seems to have a lot of opinions about Lin Chen."
"snort."
Ji Yangzi sneered and said:?Lin Chen just got lucky. His parents gave him a good body. Otherwise, how could he have achieved what he has today? "
"yes."
The man in black nodded slightly, walked slowly to Ji Yangzi, stretched out his hand, and held Ji Yangzi's shoulder.
Ji Yangzi frowned and sneered: "What, you dare to touch me?"
Boom!
The next moment, Ji Yangzi suddenly felt as if the soul power in his body was being sucked away by the eye of the sea. In just a moment, he didn't even react, and the soul power in his body was gone.
The appearance is also aging at an extremely fast speed.
A moment ago, he still looked middle-aged, but a moment later, his hair was gray and his face was wrinkled.
"Inflict a small punishment."
The man in black smiled and patted Ji Yangzi on the shoulder, then bowed his hands to Chen Diianji and others and said, "I must retire. Mr. Chen must not forget what I said."
After saying this, his figure slowly became transparent in front of everyone's eyes until it disappeared.
Chen Miuji and others were stunned by the scene in front of them.
Chen Jiye even subconsciously reached out to touch the place where the man in black disappeared, but he couldn't touch anything at all.
"ah!"
Ji Yangzi¡¯s heart-rending scream suddenly sounded: ¡°My soul power! My seven hundred years of hard work! Ah!!¡±
Everyone was shocked and hurriedly looked at Ji Yangzi.
At this moment, Ji Yangzi has not only become an old man, but his cultivation has also dropped from the third level of the Martial Saint Realm to the first level of the Body Tempering Realm.
Hiss!
Looking at Ji Yangzi, whose face was full of pain and wailing, everyone couldn't help but gasped and looked at each other.
¡°What a terrible person.¡±
Chen Jiye couldn't help but said: "With a wave of his hand, it is simply terrifying to destroy a strong man of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm with such a level of cultivation."
Great doubts arose in his heart. He knew very well that Lin Chen had never been to China before.
Why do you have such a powerful friend?
"Better be careful."
Chen Miuji played with the small sword in his hand, shook his head and said: "Who knows whether what he said is true or false? What if he is from the Fang family and deliberately shows it to us? Be strict with your words. Even if you know Mr. Lin's whereabouts, It must not be leaked.¡±
After saying this, he crushed the small sword in his hand to pieces.
High in the sky, the man in black stared at this scene, his eyes swept over Cangyuan City below, shook his head slightly, and turned around to leave.
¡¡
"Young man, don't be nervous."
In the guest room, Ma Yoko and Fang Yan sat opposite each other, trying to make their smiles appear more sincere.
Fang Yan had no expression on his face, and his dark eyes looked at Mayangko calmly.
Mayouzi smiled and said, "I wonder, are you interested in becoming my teacher?"
"No."
Fang Yan shook his head expressionlessly.
"Zhen Yangzi was stunned and said: "I am a master of the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm. Are you sure you are not tempted?"
"No."
Fang Yan shook his head, stood up, came to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Sir, this person has been harassing me. Please let him out. I have something to discuss with you in detail."
The smile on May¨ko¡¯s face solidified instantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 719 Prisoner Longpo
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Zhenyangzi walked out of the guest room with a face full of reluctance, Fang Yan suddenly knelt down in front of Lin Chen.
"I bear a blood feud, please teach me your magical power!"
Fang Yan¡¯s forehead was pressed tightly against the cold ground, but no matter how cold the bluestone was, it could not extinguish the burning fire of revenge in his chest.
Lin Chen put down the bamboo slips and asked, "Are you from the Fang family?"
As soon as these words came out, Fang Yan suddenly raised his head. His dark pupils were no longer as calm as before, but were full of shock. He subconsciously asked, "How do you know, Master?"
But the next moment, Fang Yan cupped his hands and said, "Yes."
The biggest secret in your heart has been revealed. Instead of covering it up any more, it¡¯s better to admit it frankly.
¡°In short, even if Lin Chen doesn¡¯t ask, he will still tell.
"Get up."
Lin Chen sighed softly and raised his fingertips slightly.
A breeze swept under Fang Yan's knees and lifted him up. Fang Yan was shocked, but felt that he was following the right person.
Lin Chen pulled Fang Yan, asked him to sit aside, and said: "The Fang family is very strong, stronger than you imagine. If you want to take revenge, you will not be able to succeed overnight. Cultivation is not only polishing your body, but also It tempers your heart, and once you embark on this path, you can¡¯t look back.¡±
"I will never look back!"
Fang Yan's pupils gradually turned into dark gold, burning with the flames of hatred, and said: "My parents died in front of me, and the people who killed them were members of the Fang family. I survived by chance. The meaning of survival is, I just want to avenge them. No matter how strong the Fang family is, if I can't take revenge in ten years, I will use hundreds, thousands, or ten thousand years. As long as I live, I will definitely break through the door of the Fang family and kill them all. !¡±
The murderous aura as strong as an arrow flew and sputtered in the guest room.
It was obvious that Fang Yan was only at the Body Tempering Realm level, but his murderous intent was so strong that even Zhen Yangzi, who was lying outside the door and eavesdropping, couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.
Looking at the young man in front of him whose face was even a little distorted because of hatred, Lin Chen nodded and said: "Your opportunity lies in Qilongpo, which is why we want to live here."
"Master!"
Fang Yan looked at Lin Chen blankly, the murderous aura in his eyes gradually dissipated, and was gradually shrouded in mist.
He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen¡¯s stay in Qinglongpo was actually for him.
How powerful the young master is, he dares to confront the Fang family head-on, and all the strong men in Daxia Mansion are afraid of him if he dares to kill him.
And he is just a small servant, insignificant, but the young master can actually stop just for himself.
Since the death of his parents, Fang Yan has never felt this kind of warmth.
"Don't cry."
Lin Chen's eyes widened and he said: "I accept you, not because I pity you, but because your talent is very strong and useful to me. If you want to be a useless waste, leave now."
"I won't cry, I won't cry!"
Fang Yan was startled, and quickly wiped away his tears with his sleeves, and then said curiously: "Sir, my talent has been tested, and it is a useless martial spirit. How do you say my talent is very strong?"
Lin Chen asked back: "Am I not a useless martial soul like you?"
Fang Yan instantly understood what Lin Chen meant, and his heart skipped a beat.
¡°Could it be that I also have the same talent as Young Master?
"Hahaha!"
Outside the door, Mayouzi couldn't help laughing.
Fang Yan looked wary in his eyes and shouted, "Who is outside?"
Mayoko pushed the door open and walked into the room, and said with a smile: "I'm sorry, I heard your conversation and couldn't help it, so I laughed."
"what's so funny?"
Fang Yan frowned deeply.
??It¡¯s okay to laugh at yourself, but this person actually dares to laugh at the young master.
If Fang Yan had not been weak in strength and was far from being a match for Ma Yoko, he would have punched him long ago.
"I'm laughing at you two."
Zhenyangzi shook his head and said: "Do you really think that the advanced detection stone can be hidden from anyone? Mr. Lin, you have great strength, so you hide your martial spirit, but Fang Yan only has a cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm. How could he hide his martial spirit?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Do you dare to bet?"??
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care about Ma Yoko¡¯s ridicule, but asked slightly provocatively.
May¨ko raised her eyebrows and asked, "How to bet?"
"I said he has a ninth-grade martial spirit."
Lin Chen said: "If he really has a ninth-grade martial spirit, you will recognize me as his master. If not, I will recognize you as my master. How about that?"
"make a deal!"
Zhen Yangzi was afraid that Lin Chen would regret it, so he quickly said: "Master Lin, you are stronger than me, I admit that, but in terms of ability, I am much better than you. As gentlemen, whoever regrets it will be his grandson. "
He firmly believes that nothing in this world can be hidden from his own eyes.
"good!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed a smile.
Whether it is Zhen Yangzi with the Eye of Nothingness or Fang Yan with the ninth-grade martial spirit, they are all of great use to Lin Chen.
????Leaving aside Zhen Yangzi for the moment, the Fang family in the previous life was destroyed in the hands of Fang Yan.
And Fang Yan in his previous life rose from this Qilongpo.
"Lin Chen, what are you talking about?"
Qin Zhongling walked in curiously with Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Let's chat casually. Are you hungry?"
"Um!"
Qin Zhongling nodded repeatedly and said: "It has been raining outside for an hour. It is dark and cold. Let's go down and eat."
Lin Chen nodded, and everyone walked out of the guest room and came to the hall on the first floor.
There is only this inn on Qiulongpo.
In this cold rainy night, only Jianghu people came and went, and ordinary merchants would rather stay in a small town near Qiulongpo than stay in an inn in Qiulongpo.
"Hurry up, hurry up, serve wine and meat, grandpas will go to slaughter the village and kill people after eating!"
"Who stole my Qiankun ring? Are you tired of living?"
"I stole it, do you have any objections?"
Whoops!
Lin Chen and others had just stepped down the stairs when they saw the light of swords flashing in the hall, a table of diners were immediately separated from their bodies, and a burly man in a raincoat wiped the blood from a long knife.
The people around, including the waiter and the shopkeeper, didn¡¯t even blink when they saw this scene, as if they had already seen it all.
The three girls, Qin Zhongling, were a little uncomfortable in such a chaotic place, so they followed Lin Chen obediently, without saying a word, and just found a seat in a corner to sit down.
¡°Sir, these people are simply lawless!¡±
At the next table, a man in purple clothes had an angry look on his face, and his hand was placed directly on the hilt of the sword on the table.
Another young man in white held his hand, shook his head slightly, and said, "That's how it is in Prisoner Longpo. We have important things to attend to, so we don't need to worry about other things. After eating, we will go upstairs to rest, and we will be on our way after the rain stops."
"yes."
The man in purple suppressed his anger and ate the food.
But soon, he felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.
The whole hall became quiet, you could hear a pin drop, and everyone's eyes were turned towards him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 720 Rainy Night Killer
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
But the next moment, the man in purple realized that the people in the hall were not looking at him, but looking behind him.
The man in purple raised his brows and turned back in confusion. When he looked around, he saw the three girls Qin Zhongling who had just sat down. He was stunned for a moment.
The looks of the three women are top-notch beauties no matter where they are placed.
And at this time, in this chaotic and lawless place, it is even more like a fairy descending to earth.
The young man in white also turned his head and took a look, with a look of surprise in his eyes, but then he looked away and concentrated on eating.
"That's great!"
The man in raincoat who had just killed a table of diners was drooling at the corner of his mouth and said, "I can't bear it anymore!"
After saying this, he strode towards the three daughters Qin Zhongling.
Lin Chen, who was sitting with the three women, was ignored by him.
It¡¯s just a pretty boy. He has killed countless pretty boys like this.
Deng Zhong, who was at the next table, frowned slightly and glanced at the hall with cold eyes. The aura of the Martial Saint Realm burst out from his body instantly.
"Martial Saint!"
Everyone was shocked and trembled with fear from the sudden terrifying aura. They quickly looked back and stared at the food on their plates, not daring to take another look.
The more you are in this lawless place, the more obvious the deterrence of the Martial Saint is.
Lin Chen looked at the man in the raincoat standing still with a smile on his face and asked, "What can't you help but want to do?"
"I, I can't help but want to go for a convenience."
The man in the coir raincoat looked pale. After finishing his sentence, he stumbled towards the door before his words had even landed.
Regardless of the terrifying night outside, he plunged directly into the pouring rain.
The atmosphere in the entire inn was extremely strange. There were more than a dozen old tables and dozens of fierce and powerful people. At this time, they were eating slowly and slowly like ladies dining. Their chopsticks did not even dare to collide with the bowls for fear of Make noise.
The young man in white had a look of surprise in his eyes. He looked at Deng Zhong for a moment, then he cupped his hands and said with a smile, "I wonder what this good man's name is?"
Deng Zhong glanced at him, ignored him, and just called the waiter to arrange the meal.
The man in purple frowned and said, "My young master is asking you something, and you don't know the answer?"
"Do I have to answer when he asks me?"
Deng Zhong asked rhetorically.
The man in purple was furious: "Who do you think you are? You are just a first-grade Martial Saint. If I kill you, it will be like stepping on an ant to death!"
Boom!
Before he finished speaking, a shocking force surged out of the man in purple.
Martial Saint Realm, Second Grade!
"Hiss!"
In the hall, all the diners were shocked.
?? It is extremely rare to see a strong person like Martial Saint in the past, but I didn¡¯t expect to see two of them at the same time in Qilongpo Inn today!
The man in purple said proudly: "Why don't you speak? Are you afraid?"
Deng Zhong did not look at him, but just looked at Lin Chen, indicating with his eyes whether he wanted to teach the man in purple a lesson.
Although he is at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, he can still fight against the man in purple if he joins forces with Li Chunfa.
Even if you can¡¯t win, there is absolutely no problem in protecting yourself.
"Don't blame a good man, that's just his temper."
The young man in white quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "Although we met by chance, it is fate that we can meet here at this time. I apologize to the hero on his behalf."
After saying this, he stood up directly, clasping his fists with both hands, and bowed deeply to Deng Zhong.
"Master!"
The man in purple was stunned, and hurriedly wanted to argue, but the young man in white looked at him, and he was so full of words that he did not dare to say any more. He could only apologize to Deng Zhong like the young man in white.
Lin Chen nodded to Deng Zhong, and Deng Zhong said: "Since we adults have spoken, forget it, you"
boom!
With a muffled sound, the man in raincoat who had just left flew directly in from outside the inn door, and fell hard on a square table, smashing it into pieces.
This movement immediately startled everyone.
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows. After the man in raincoat hit the square table, he was bleeding from all his orifices and was dead.
"Which piece of shit did this?"
The innkeeper, who was admiring the two martial sages, was furious when he saw this and rushedHe yelled angrily from outside the door: "Don't you know the rules of the store? If you kill people, you kill people. You actually broke our things. Don't hide outside. Get in here!"
In the dark rainy night, one foot stepped heavily into the inn.
A masked man wearing black clothes and a black hat caught the eye of the innkeeper.
The innkeeper was stunned for a moment, then became even more angry: "You're hiding your head and tail, take off your mask and show me."
He clenched his fists tightly, and the aura of the seventh-level Martial Master Realm burst out from his body.
Qin Zhongling and the other three girls were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that this ordinary-looking innkeeper would turn out to be a master of the seventh level of the Martial Lord Realm!
The masked man ignored the innkeeper and looked around the hall with his cold eyes, seemingly looking for someone.
An instant later, his eyes rested on the young man in white.
"Kill, leave no one behind."
A low and hoarse voice came from behind the mask.
The next moment, the windows on all sides of the hall were directly broken, and more than ten masked men in black rushed directly into the inn, killing everyone on sight.
The diners sitting by the window were hacked to death in just an instant.
"Young master, you are here for us!"
The man in purple had a sharp look, drew his sword directly, and roared: "I am a second-grade Martial Saint, who are you?"
The masked man at the head said nothing, and without even looking at the man in purple, he stabbed the young man in white who was standing in front of the square table with his sword.
The man in purple hurriedly tried to block it, but the long sword in his hand was cut off directly by the opponent, and he was almost vomited blood by the divine power.
"Third-grade! Third-grade Martial Saint!"
The man in purple was frightened and shouted hurriedly: "Young Master, leave quickly, I will hold him back!"
Hearing this, the young man in white didn't move. He just sat calmly at the table and sighed softly, saying: "I know where you are coming from. I am the only one you want to kill. I won't run away. Kill me." It¡¯s me, it has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±
Without saying a word, the masked man turned his sword and stabbed the man in purple.
This sword was like lightning piercing the sky. In just an instant, it pierced the left shoulder of the man in purple.
Boom!
With a stir of the long sword, the left shoulder and left arm of the man in purple were instantly shattered into pieces.
The man in purple was shocked. Regardless of his injuries, his eyes showed disbelief: "Spiral Sword? Who are you?"
Blood splashed on Lin Chen¡¯s chopsticks and dishes.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, put down the bloody chopsticks, and said, "Tell them to stop."
"yes!"
Deng Zhong and others were already ready to go, and without hesitation after hearing the words, the auras of the two martial saints instantly filled the inn.
"Two first-grade Martial Saints?"
The masked man snorted coldly, his eyes like lightning.
He didn¡¯t say a word, just waved his hand, and immediately two men in black rushed towards Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa with swords in hand.
"Brother Deng, be careful, these two are also martial saints."
Li Chunfa frowned, clenching the sword in his hand, and his body exuded a chill that no one should approach. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 721 The Third Prince
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"kill!"
Two black-clothed martial saints held swords in their hands, their eyes full of murderous intent.
Deng Zhong did not hesitate. Purple light emitted from the long sword, and two swords were thrust out like lightning. The two martial saints in black were instantly pierced between their eyebrows, and their heads and souls were shattered by the purple light.
The leader of the man in black narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "I still underestimate you, kill my two martial saints, and I will slowly torture you to death."
Hearing this, Deng Zhong just said lightly: "My lord has told you to stop."
The young man in white was stunned. He did not expect that Lin Chen would stand up for him. He realized more keenly that even when facing a strong man of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, Deng Zhong did not panic at all. Not only Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa There was no confusion between these two martial saints, including the three women beside Lin Chen, and there was no trace of panic on their faces.
Could it be that there are still masters among them?
"grown ups?"
The masked man frowned, turned to Lin Chen, and said coldly: "What's your name?"
"What hatred you have between you has nothing to do with me."
Lin Chen stood up slowly and said, "But your blood spattered on my chopsticks, do you understand?"
The masked man sneered: "You don't know how to appreciate things, no matter who you are, you will die today!"
After saying this, he stabbed Lin Chen directly with his sword.
This sword is faster and more accurate than before.
The power of the sword is extremely sharp.
"Sir, be careful!"
The young man in white was shocked and shouted hurriedly: "Wang Huan, stop him!"
The man in purple had a bitter look on his face. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to stop him, but that he couldn¡¯t stop him at all.
Wang Huan was already at the end of his strength after forcibly connecting the two swords of a third-grade Martial Saint. If he took another sword, he would definitely die. What's more, he was seriously injured at this time and could not keep up with the speed of the masked man.
Ding!
With a crisp sound, Lin Chen stretched out his fingers and clamped the tip of the masked man's sword.
Although the masked man¡¯s face was covered and his expression could not be seen, everyone could clearly feel the shock and confusion in his eyes.
"What?!"
Wang Huan was stunned for a moment, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief: "How could he catch the sword of a third-grade Martial Saint?"
No matter how weird or unbelievable this scene is, it is a fact.
Lin Chen spread his palms apart, broke the long sword in the masked man's hand, and said lightly: "Now, can we sit down and talk calmly?"
In the hall, most of the diners have been killed, and the remaining more than 20 people, like the killers in black, stopped dodging and chasing, and stared blankly at the incredible scene in front of them.
Before this, everyone only knew that Lin Chen was surrounded by martial arts guards, but they did not expect that Lin Chen's own strength was even more terrifying.
Even the sword of a third-grade Martial Saint can be caught with his fingers, and he can even break the weapon used by a Martial Saint!
The sweat of the masked man instantly wetted his clothes.
He took half a step back, cupped his hands and said, "I didn't know that senior was here, so I hope you can forgive me."
A good man doesn't suffer the consequences in front of him. Lin Chen's cultivation is unfathomable and outrageously strong. Just by taking the sword just now, the masked man knew that ten of them were no match for Lin Chen. The mountains here are high and the roads are far away. Late at night, with nowhere to move reinforcements, we immediately decided to give in.
"Who sent you here?"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t waste any time and asked straight to the point.
The masked man was startled, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Senior, don't be surprised. It's not that I don't want to say it, but once I say it out and leave this door, I will die on the street. Senior, there are many disturbances today, we will retreat immediately. "
Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, just looked at him.
The masked man gritted his teeth and waved his hand. Behind him, a dozen killers in black quickly dragged the bodies of the two martial saints killed by Deng Zhong and left quickly, disappearing into the rainy night.
"Phew! It's terrible. Compared with these killers, we are just butchers at roadside vendors."
"Young Master is of great righteousness. I will definitely remember your great kindness."
"Yes, me too!"
Everyone in the hall was in shock and quickly kowtowed to Lin Chen to thank him.
Lin Chen waved his hand, looking at the corpses and bloodstains in the hall, he was no longer in the mood to eat.
The eyes of the young man in white were full of gratitude, and he cupped his hands and said: "My Majesty, Hong Yi, thank you for saving my life, senior!"
"Hong Yi? "
Lin Chen had a look of surprise in his eyes and said, "Are you the third prince of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall immediately looked at him in shock.
They didn¡¯t expect to meet the third prince of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty in a lawless place like Qilongpo!
Hong Yi was also startled, but thinking that a strong man like Lin Chen must be well aware of the general trend of the world, he nodded and said with a wry smile: "The prince is just a name in vain. If the seniors hadn't come to save me today, the juniors would have died in the same assassination attempt." In hand."
Lin Chen nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Knowing Hong Yi¡¯s identity, he also knew who sent those masked killers.
¡° However, Lin Chen has no friendship with Hong Yi, so naturally he is too lazy to get involved in this kind of thing.
With so many people dead, the other guests naturally lost the mood to eat and went back to their rooms to rest. The innkeeper and waiter kept cleaning up the hall while constantly thanking Lin Chen.
Lin Chen looked around at the corpses, shook his head, and went directly to Qin Zhongling's room.
At this time, the three girls Qin Zhongling were neatly dressed and waiting with excitement on their faces.
"Brother, will there really be a dragon roar?"
Lin Xiaorou asked with curiosity in her eyes.
Lin Chen nodded and smiled and said: "The place name here is naturally not chosen casually. Qiulongpo has a radius of ten miles and has never been invaded by the black mist that shrouds China at night. This is because there is Qiulong Formation below Qiulongpo. Every night at midnight, the roar of the dragon will sound, which is also the origin of the name of this place."
At this time, not only Qin Zhongling and others were not resting, but in the next room, Deng Zhong and others were also gathered together, waiting for the dragon's roar to sound.
Among them, Fang Yan is the most excited, because Lin Chen said that when the dragon roars, that's when his opportunity comes.
"Yes, I have completely forgotten about the black mist!"
Qin Zhongling was startled and asked quickly: "With the black fog here, aren't those killers just now going to die in the black fog?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Of course they are not stupid. This is not the only inn in Longpo. They should be staying in other inns now. Maybe they are watching from the dark, always ready to kill Hong Yi. "
"This must be the killer sent by Hong Yi's brother!"
Qin Zhongling concluded in one word.
Lin Chen said in surprise: "How did you know?"
In his previous life, he had heard rumors that several princes of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty died at the hands of the second prince.
And the second prince will also be the future emperor of the Blood Dynasty.
Can Qin Zhongling think of these things in his head?
"That's what it says in the book!"
Qin Zhongling is straightforward and confident.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and was about to speak.
"Roar!"
A roar like an ancient ferocious beast resounded throughout the world, waking countless people from their sleep. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 722: Forgiveness, Senior
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The faces of the three women in the room turned pale at the same time.
The roar of the beast actually contained endless and continuous chill.
Just hearing the sound makes people feel how ferocious and violent the owner of the sound must be.
"My lord, is this the dragon's roar you are talking about?"
Su Qian asked softly while looking out the open window.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "Qiulongpo, the reason why no one built a town here is because the evil dragon under Qiulongpo has lived here for a long time, and people's personalities will also be affected by the evil dragon and change. You have to be more violent and bloodthirsty."
"Are there no experts here to get rid of the evil dragon?"
Qin Zhongling asked doubtfully: "Since it is an evil dragon, can't the dragon blood and dragon meat be sold for money?"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "When I first heard about the legend of the evil dragon, I had the same idea as you, but I later learned that the formation that sealed the evil dragon was very mysterious. It was not just the Blood Dynasty. , all the countries around this Tyrant Blood Dynasty have no formation master who can break the Dragon Prisoning Formation. If they can't break the formation and just attack by force, then even if Emperor Wu takes action, he can only destroy the Dragon Prisoning Formation but cannot break it. Experts will naturally not do such a thankless task such as finding the evil dragon."
Speaking of this, Lin Chen still felt extremely strange.
In his previous life, he only heard that Fang Yan got an opportunity in Qilongpo and skyrocketed from there, but he didn¡¯t know the detailed process of the whole thing. With Fang Yan¡¯s original strength, how could he possibly enter the Qilong Formation?
Fang Yan has an aloof character. Even though he became a high-ranking martial god in his previous life, he had no friends and lived alone. Lin Chen only heard about these things.
However, he is not worried about not being able to give Fang Yan a chance. Even if Fang Yan can't do anything, at worst, he can just break the Dragon Prison Formation, seize the evil dragon, and force him to find out where the chance is.
"Roar!"
Between heaven and earth, another dragon roar sounded.
This time, the sound of the dragon's roar was more distant than the first time, and there was even an anger in it.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "This little guy has a pretty bad temper."
After saying this, he picked up the tea cup and drank tea.
Divine consciousness slowly gushes out, and all the wind and grass in a radius of ten miles pour into his sea of ??consciousness.
Downstairs, in the lobby.
"It's strange, this damn earthworm usually only cries once at night, why does it keep cries endlessly tonight?"
The innkeeper said doubtfully while counting the money.
The waiter was startled when he heard this and said quickly: "Boss, if you call that evil dragon like that, what if the seal is loose and he comes out and bites you?"
"Am I afraid of a beast?"
The innkeeper stared, but then an even more angry dragon roar sounded, and his face turned pale. He lowered his head and concentrated on counting the money, not daring to say anything more.
In the guest room on the second floor.
"Sir, this prisoner's slope is indeed exactly as the legend says. It happened to be the time when the dragon roared."
Wang Huan has recovered from his injuries and is now standing in front of the window looking into the dark rainy night, trying to find the source of the dragon's roar.
But no matter how much he used his spiritual consciousness to search, he still couldn't find it. The voice seemed to come from all directions, and it seemed to be ringing from the bottom of his heart.
Hong Yi was in a daze and didn't seem to hear Wang Huan's words.
Seeing no response, Wang Huan turned around in confusion. Seeing the expression on Hong Yi's face, his heart tightened and he comforted him: "Don't worry, sir. As soon as the sky breaks and the black fog recedes, we will immediately head towards Baxue Mansion." , with my ability, it will not be easy for that third-grade Martial Saint to catch up with us. Once we enter Baxue Mansion, we will be safe."
"I'm not thinking about them."
Hong Yi shook his head gently and said: "I am thinking about the senior who rescued me today. When I think back at this time, whether it is his appearance, breath, bones and blood, he is absolutely perfect. A young man, never more than twenty years old, yet his cultivation is so unfathomable, it is really puzzling."
Wang Huan was stunned.
Then he laughed dumbly and said: "Sir, you are overthinking it. How can there be a martial saint under the age of twenty in this world? The founding emperor of our Tyrant Blood Dynasty, the Tyrant Blood Emperor, was no more than a cultivator at the level of the Wuzong realm when he was twenty years old. Because, this person must have taken some miraculous medicine such as Zhuyan Dan, so he looks very young, but in fact he is an old monster who has been practicing for seven or eight hundred years, or even one or two thousand years, pretending to be young."
He felt that Hong Yi??My brain may have been frightened and nervous by the chase all the way, so I was so arrogant.
How is this possible for a Martial Saint who is less than twenty years old?
What's more, the strength Lin Chen showed was not that of an ordinary martial saint. Even Wang Huan couldn't help but feel frightened when he thought about it.
"That's right, I'm worrying too much."
Hong Yi stood up slowly and said solemnly: "The origin of this senior is mysterious. In the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, apart from the imperial court, there are probably not many people in the three major holy places and eight major sects who can compete with him." On a par with him, if you meet him again, you must be careful with what you say and never provoke him."
Wang Huan nodded quickly. Ever since he saw Lin Chen's strength, even if he had a hundred courages, he would not dare to speak rudely again.
Suddenly, his heart moved slightly, and he said: "Sir, the reason why the eldest prince dares to send assassins to hunt you down is because his master is the Lord of Shenxu Holy Land. If you can worship this senior as your disciple, then the eldest prince will I will have many worries if I want to deal with you in the future."
"this¡¡"
Hong Yi was startled. He didn't have such an idea, but he didn't dare to speak easily. After all, he knew his qualifications very well. Can the senior with such a high level be able to like him?
"Sir, don't hesitate!"
Wang Huan encouraged: "No matter whether you succeed or not, there is always no harm in trying. You are just too happy-go-lucky. If the eldest prince meets this senior, he will definitely pester you and beg him."
Hong Yi hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded vigorously.
"I won't accept it."
Just when the two were about to push the door open and go out, Lin Chen's voice suddenly sounded in the room, almost frightening the two of them out of their wits.
Hong Yi hurriedly knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "Senior, this junior is talking about you behind your back, I hope you will forgive me!"
"Senior, forgive me!"
Wang Huan was also frightened so much that his heart was beating fast and he hurriedly knelt down.
At this moment, Wang Huan's fear is far stronger than Hong Yi's.
Lin Chen could hear his conversation with Hong Yi, but he didn't notice it at all!
"For the sake of you not saying bad things about me, I would like to remind you that those killers in black are in the woods outside the inn right now."
In the guest room, Lin Chen withdrew his consciousness. He had never accepted a disciple before, and he would never accept one in the future.
He didn¡¯t take Hong Yi¡¯s matter to heart.
With just a sweep of his consciousness, Lin Chen had found the location of the Dragon Prison Formation. He glanced at Fang Yan who had just walked into the room and said, "Are you afraid of getting caught in the rain?"
Fang Yan was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "I'm not afraid."
"Follow me."
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen flew out of the window. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 723: Catch it with one hand
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"In the woods?"
Hong Yi and Wang Huan were shocked and hurried to the window.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??
But the next moment, they saw a white figure flying out from upstairs.
"It's senior."
Hong Yi was startled, wondering what Lin Chen was going to do when he went out at this moment.
The killers in black clothes in the woods all raised their heads at the same time. When they saw Lin Chen's face, they were startled and subconsciously shrank their necks.
Even the masked man who was at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm could not help but shrink his pupils.
"Step aside."
Fang Yan jumped into the woods from the window, pushed away the black-clothed killer in front of him, and ran wildly in the rain, staring closely at Lin Chen flying in the sky, for fear of losing Lin Chen's trace.
A dozen killers who killed without blinking an eye and with tyrannical cultivation stared at Fang Yan squeezing past them without daring to say a word.
"This little bastard makes me so angry!"
One of the killers shouted: "Those who rely on human power, if it weren't for that person, I would have stabbed him to death with a sword just now!"
The others nodded heavily.
But the next moment, the expressions on their faces froze instantly.
They saw Lin Chen's figure appearing in front of them like a ghost, standing with his hands behind his back. Heavy rain poured down on him, but before he could get close to Lin Chen's body, he was bounced away.
"Senior, what do you want to do?"
The masked man couldn't help but take half a step back, staring at Lin Chen with a pair of eyes. At this moment, everything outside Qilongpo was filled with black mist. Breaking into the black mist would be a dead end. If Lin Chen had murderous intentions at this time, they would There is absolutely no escape.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Get out of the way."
"yes!"
Even though the masked man was angry in his heart, he didn't dare to show it on the outside. He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this and quickly stepped back dozens of steps.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The other killers in black also quickly retreated, getting as far away from Lin Chen as possible.
The three girls of Qin Zhongling were lying on the window edge looking at Lin Chen with curious faces. Qin Zhongling's heart moved slightly and he suddenly said: "Wait a minute, if you destroy the Dragon Prison Formation, wouldn't the black fog outside become Will they come in?"
Lin Chen raised his head, glanced at her silently, and ignored her.
" But Qin Zhongling's words were no less than a thunderbolt in the clear sky when they fell in the ears of others.
This senior, wants to destroy the Dragon Prison Formation?
Does he have this ability?
Hong Yi and Wang Huan looked at each other with astonishment on their faces.
They have naturally heard of the legend of the Dragon Imprisonment Formation, but even the Blood Tyrant Emperor back then was unable to do anything about the Dragon Imprisonment Formation. The man in front of them actually said that he wanted to destroy the Dragon Imprisonment Formation!
"Senior, senior."
Although the masked man was a cold-blooded killer, he couldn't help but say at this moment: "What the female hero said is true. The reason why there is no black mist on Qilongpo is because there is a large formation of Qilong blocking the black mist. If you are like this If this great formation is destroyed, once the black mist pours in, won't we all die in the black mist?"
Even though he is a strong man of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, he can't help but tremble in his heart when he mentions the black mist.
But precisely because he has this strength, he can feel Lin Chen's strength more than Hong Yi and Wang Huan. Lin Chen is definitely not here just to make a joke.
"What does it have to do with you?"
Lin Chen glanced at the masked man inexplicably, and the next moment, he stretched out his right hand.
The right hand clenches a fist, and the golden light shines on the edge of the fist.
That golden light was like a bright lamp in the dark night, instantly illuminating the ten-mile long slope like daylight.
Under the golden light, an extremely complex pattern appeared on the ground under the grove at a speed visible to the naked eye.
The lines are boundless and complex, slowly glowing under the golden light.
"The formation! It's really the formation!"
Wang Huan's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "How is this possible? Back then, the Overlord Blood Emperor came in person and brought more than a dozen powerful formation mages with him. They searched the Prison Dragon Slope for ten days and ten nights, but they could not find the Prison Dragon Formation. , but at this time, he just emitted a golden light from his right fist, and actually illuminated the Dragon Prison Formation!"
"Roar!"
Before everyone could be shocked, there was a roar like a thunderboltIt exploded directly.
In an instant, the ground shook, as if something extremely terrifying was about to break out under the golden lines.
"Senior!"
The masked man knelt down in front of Lin Chen with a pop, held his right fist, and said in a trembling voice: "Absolutely not. If you want to break the formation, it's not too late to break it after the dark fog recedes at dawn. If so, Time Breaking Formation, we"
Lin Chen frowned and kicked the masked man aside.
The next moment, he suddenly knelt down on one knee and punched the ground hard.
Boom!
It was like the sky was shattering and the earth was shattering. Lin Chen punched a huge, bottomless hole in the ground.
"Ah! It's over!"
Qin Zhongling screamed in fright and hurriedly covered his eyes.
Since the last time she saw the black fog in Canghai City, the black fog has left a shadow in her heart.
Even though she knew that Lin Chen would not do anything uncertain, she couldn't help but feel fear when she thought that the black mist was coming.
"Senior"
The masked man and the dozen killers in black were like trembling chickens, dumbfounded.
??If this punch hits them.
A hundred of them were also killed, right?
"His, your master's skill is really unfathomable!"
By another window, Deng Zhong and the other three were also stunned.
But the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s actions made everyone stunned and speechless.
¡°Little thing, come out!¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s right fist turned into a giant golden hand, and the giant hand went directly into the dark hole.
In the large cave, the sound of dragon roars continued one after another, and there was a hint of panic in the hoarse roar.
An instant later, under everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, Lin Chen¡¯s giant golden hand pulled out a hundred feet long, ferocious, and constantly twisting black dragon from the big hole!
The head has two legs, and there are four claws under the body. The dark scales are like steel poured into iron.
As soon as the dark dragon appeared, a violent aura swept across all directions. The terrifying air wave directly destroyed all the buildings on the Prison Dragon Slope, and the warriors with low strength were directly shocked into powder.
The masked man closest to Lin Chen spurted blood from his mouth and stepped back more than ten steps.
He looked in disbelief at the black dragon held by big golden hands in the sky, and murmured: "What a terrifying aura, what kind of monster is this?"
With his strength at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, he was actually shocked by the breath of the black dragon and was injured with blood spurting out!
What¡¯s even more frightening is that such a terrifying monster was actually held in Lin Chen¡¯s hand, twisting its body like a loach.
At this moment, in the Ten Miles Prison Dragon Slope, countless warriors stood among the ruins, staring dumbly at the terrifying scene in the sky. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 724 The Black Dragon of the Great Void Realm
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Beast!"
"You beasts of the Fang family, I will definitely kill all the Fang family in this life!"
The huge dragon couldn't help but twist its body, and the angry roar in its mouth was filled with murderous intent.
The continuous roar sounded like a dragon's roar to others, but to Lin Chen's ears, it sounded like a male voice.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully, "Do you have any grudge against the Fang family?"
His eyes subconsciously glanced at Fang Yan beside him, and he seemed to have some realization in his heart.
¡°Perhaps, in the previous life, the black dragon knew that he could not escape the Dragon Prison Formation, and happened to meet Fang Yan, who was equally resentful of the other party¡¯s family, so the two reached some kind of agreement?
Because the inn was protected by Lin Chen¡¯s soul power, it was not affected by the black dragon¡¯s aura.
At this time, Qin Zhongling and others were lying on the window edge, looking at Lin Chen with questions in their heads.
In their eyes, they only saw Lin Chen¡¯s mouth constantly making the same dragon roar as the black dragon in the sky, but Lin Chen¡¯s dragon roar was not as hysterical as the black dragon.
"Um?"
The huge body of the black dragon suddenly stopped twisting, and a pair of huge eyes like ancient bells stared at Lin Chen: "Human, do you understand dragon language?"
Lin Chen nodded and said, "I know a little bit. From your accent, do you come from the Great Void Realm?"
The black dragon¡¯s huge pupils shrank sharply.
It had a very human look in its eyes and said in a shocked tone: "Who are you? I think your bloodline seems to be the direct bloodline of the Lin family in China. When have people from the Lin family ever been to the Great Void Realm?"
Tens of thousands of years ago, he traveled across China, and until he was imprisoned here by a strong man from the Fang family through trickery, no one had ever revealed its origin.
But I didn¡¯t expect that this little thing in front of me actually knew that it came from the Great Void Realm!
"You don't need to know who I am."
Lin Chen smiled with a smile on his lips and said: "The black dragon in the Great Void Realm is full of treasures. If your Dragon Yuan is distributed to the people around me, I am afraid that all of them will be greatly strengthened in an instant!"
After saying this, a golden giant sword suddenly appeared in the sky, aiming at the black dragon's chest and abdomen.
"No!"
The black dragon let out a horrified roar: "Human race, I am willing to make a contract with you and serve you as my master. I have been trapped for thousands of years, and today I am finally out of trouble. As long as you don't kill me, I will promise you anything you ask me to do!"
It has been trapped in the Dragon Prison Formation for thousands of years and has been tortured day and night. Tonight, it was suddenly taken out of the formation. Before it had time to rejoice, it was about to have its chest and belly disemboweled to extract the Dragon Essence.
The giant sword paused, and Lin Chen asked: "What do I need you for?"
"It's useful! It's useful!"
The four claws of the black dragon could not stop trembling, and he said hurriedly: "Since you know the Great Void World, you must know the Dragon's Breath Jade. The Dragon's Breath Jade is on my body. As long as you don't kill me, I will not only serve you as my master." , and I will also give you the Dragon Breath Jade!"
After saying this, he suddenly spit out a crystal clear jade. Inside the jade, a group of constantly rotating purple light could be faintly seen.
"I see."
Lin Chen laughed, waved the giant sword away, and grabbed the Dragon Breath Jade in his hand.
He finally understood why Fang Yan practiced so fast in his previous life. It turned out that there was the Dragon's Breath Jade. This Dragon's Breath Jade is the most precious treasure of the Dragon Clan in the Great Void World. As long as it is worn on the body, it can continuously improve a person's physique and temper his martial soul.
The most frightening thing is that as long as you wear the Dragon's Breath Jade, you can know any skill at a glance, and you will become proficient in it. One year of practice is worth a hundred or even a thousand years of practice by others.
However, in Lin Chen's opinion, wearing this Dragon's Breath Jade would be a waste of natural resources.
Even the dragons in the Great Void Realm don't know that Dragon's Breath Jade is actually a kind of elixir-making material among all the worlds. If Dragon's Breath Jade is used as the main ingredient, it can be refined into Dragon's Breath Pill, which can exert a hundred times more power. , can directly enhance the martial soul and enhance the potential.
Even in the world of strong men outside the Orson Continent, Dragon Breath Jade is not found everywhere.
"Sir, do you like it?"
Heilong looked at Lin Chen carefully and whispered softly.
Lin Chen nodded and looked at the black dragon's eyes again, but saw that the violence and bloodthirsty in the black dragon's eyes had dissipated. He knew in his heart that this black dragon was not born cruel, but had been imprisoned in the Dragon Prison Formation for ten thousand years. His spirit has almost collapsed, so he has that endless bloodthirsty killing intent.
At this time, when he was frightened by himself, the murderous intention and violence had disappeared.
Phew!
The black dragon let out a long sigh of relief, and the body of the hundred-foot-long dragon collapsed on Lin Chen's soul power.?In the huge palm.
The next moment, he cheered up and said: "Ao Qing swears here that in this life and the next, he will obey his master and never betray him. If he violates one oath, he will be struck by lightning and die immediately!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In the void, there was a vague connection between Lin Chen and Ao Qing.
After the oath was fulfilled, Lin Chen directly dissipated his soul power and the golden giant hand disappeared.
Ao Qing did not hesitate, transformed into a young man wearing black armor, knelt directly in front of Lin Chen, and shouted: "Subordinate Ao Qing, see the master!"
"Fair body."
Lin Chen stretched out his hand to hold Ao Qing up, using his soul power to lift him up.
Turning around, he saw everyone staring at him in shock.
Including Qin Zhongling, the three girls all had weird faces.
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "What's wrong with you?"
"Um, were you two chatting just now?"
Qin Zhongling scratched his head, his eyes lingering on Lin Chen and Ao Qing.
Ao Qing was furious and pointed angrily at Qin Zhongling: "Bitch, who do you think you are? You dare to stand up so high and talk to my master. Are you tired of living? Since you are tired of living, I will help you!"
After saying this, he opened his mouth and spit out dark flames without saying a word.
The temperature of the black flames was extremely high, and it came straight towards the inn building.
Deng Zhong and others were shocked and hurriedly used their soul power to block it.
"But Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa and the three great martial saints Zhen Yangzi joined forces, and the soul power barrier set up was instantly shattered, and the black flames did not stop, like a hot beam of light.
"Beast!"
Lin Chen was furious. He waved out a burst of soul power with his left hand to block the black flames. He grabbed Ao Qing's neck with his right hand and said, "Look clearly, that's your mistress!"
Ga!
Ao Qing was almost crushed to death by Lin Chen's palm. After Lin Chen let go of him, he knelt on the ground with a thud, shaking with fear, sweating like rain, and crying for mercy.
too difficult!
Tens of thousands of years ago, Ao Qing dominated China. Even the powerful men of the seven ancient tribes in China were somewhat afraid of him, but they did not expect that today he would fall into the hands of a woman.
Qin Zhongling was so frightened that her face turned pale, but looking at Ao Qing's face that was almost so frightened that she rolled her eyes, she couldn't bear it and said: "Forget it, forget it, it didn't burn me anyway."
"The hostess is so magnanimous, I would like to thank you very much!"
Ao Qing let out a long sigh of relief.
Lin Chen shook his head, and then looked at the masked man standing aside.
Sensing Lin Chen¡¯s gaze, the hearts of the masked man and a dozen killers in black almost collapsed.
They just came out to chase a person very simply, but who would have thought that they would encounter such a terrifying monster here, and there was Lin Chen who was a hundred times more terrifying than the monster. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 725 Dragon Breath Pill
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
If given another chance to choose, the masked man swore that he would rather be ostracized and isolated than come to this horrible place again.
A dignified third-grade Martial Saint is a top-notch existence in both the government and the public.
But in this small ten-mile Prison Dragon Slope, there is no difference between a third-grade Martial Saint and a mortal!
¡°Don¡¯t you see, the black dragon, which is so powerful that even the masked man thinks it can sweep the entire Blood Tyrant Dynasty, is trembling with fear in front of Lin Chen.
The masked man was both aggrieved and scared.
"They know a little bit more."
Lin Chen looked away from the masked man and glanced at Ao Qing lightly.
"I understand!"
Ao Qing clasped his hands into fists, with a stern look in his eyes, he suddenly transformed into a dragon-headed body and opened his bloody mouth.
Click!
The sharp teeth collided up and down, and the masked man of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, as well as the dozen or so killers in black, were all swallowed by Ao Qing and chewed into minced meat.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Hong Yi and Wang Huan, who were watching this scene in shock at the window, swallowed hard and looked at each other, seeing fear in each other's eyes.
Snapped!
The two of them hurriedly closed the window without hesitation, subconsciously sat at the table, and drank cold water.
At this moment, it seems that only cold water can calm their trembling hearts.
"Mr., son."
Wang Huan's voice trembled as he said: "That senior is incredibly powerful. According to my observation, that black dragon can easily eat more than a dozen killers, including those at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, and at least those at the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm." The above existence, but even when it faced that senior, it didn't dare to show any resistance at all, and we also saw that scene, do you think he would let the black dragon eat us too?"
Hong Yi looked confused. Where could he go?
The two of them spent the night in such nervousness and apprehension. It was not until the sun rose the next day and heard the sound of Lin Chen and others checking out downstairs that the two of them felt relieved and relaxed.
¡°Boy, don¡¯t let me see you next time!¡±
Ao Qing was lying in front of the counter, staring at the innkeeper with a pair of black and red pupils.
The innkeeper frowned and said displeasedly: "I didn't want to accept the money at first, but your young master said that I must give you the money. When will it be your turn to have one of your slaves barking here?"
Last night, the inn was protected by Lin Chen¡¯s soul power. The others in the inn slept particularly soundly, and they had no idea how much had changed outside.
When I woke up in the morning, I heard Ao Qing calling Lin Chen master, and the innkeeper subconsciously regarded him as Lin Chen's slave.
"What did you say? How dare you yell at me? I'll eat you!"
Ao Qing was furious and was about to transform and devour the innkeeper, but was dragged away by Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa who looked helpless on the side.
After leaving the inn, Ao Qing said dissatisfiedly: "Brothers, what are you doing to me? That guy has been insulting me all day long, calling me a loach and an earthworm. The master has gone far. If I can't avenge this, I¡¯ll be holding my breath for the rest of my life.¡±
"You know that the master is far away, why don't you hurry up and chase him?"
Deng Zhong shook his head and quickened his pace.
A few breaths later, the waiter yawned and walked out of the inn door. He was about to stretch his body in front of the rising sun, but as soon as he opened his arms, his body froze as if a restraining spell had been cast on him.
The entire Qiulongpo, as far as the eye can see, all the buildings are in ruins.
On the ruins, broken corpses fell together in disorder, and corpses were scattered everywhere.
Ten miles away from Longpo, there is no one alive outside the inn.
¡¡
Two days later, Lin Chen and his party slowly walked into Baxue City.
As the capital of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, Tyrant Blood City was built extremely grandly, with people coming and going in front of each city gate, and there was a constant flow of people.
"Sir, my master's residence is on Tianhuo Street in the east of the city."
Li Chunfa said as he walked: "There are many shops selling alchemy materials on Tianhuo Street, and there is also an auction house. They will auction some rare alchemy materials on the 15th day of the lunar month. Today happens to be the 15th day. The materials you want should be available today." Find them all."
Li Chunfa felt a little excited when he mentioned Bihai Dan Sheng.
He has not seen Bihai Alchemy Sage for more than 20 years. He thought of Bihai Alchemy Sage's careful teachings to him back then, and missed him in his heart.At that time, I felt a little guilty, secretly regretting that I shouldn't have come to visit Bihai Dansheng for so long.
"Master, do you really want to refine the Dragon's Breath Jade into elixirs?"
Ao Qing hesitated to speak, as if he wanted to say something but dared not.
Lin Chen nodded and asked, "Are you worried that people from the Dragon Clan will find you in the future?"
"This Dragon's Breath Jade is the Dragon Clan's most precious treasure after all."
Ao Qing scratched his head and said: "The Dragon's Breath Jade has been passed down from generation to generation, and each generation of Dragon Kings carries it close to their body. Once the Dragon's Breath Jade is damaged, I am afraid that the contemporary Dragon King will feel it immediately. I'm afraid"
"Since the Dragon King has been passed down from generation to generation, why is it in your hands?"
Qin Zhongling asked curiously.
It has been two days since she had been in contact with Ao Qing. At first, she thought Ao Qing was a black dragon and was a little scared. However, after these two days of contact, that fear gradually disappeared.
Ao Qing smiled naively and said, "I stole it."
Lin Chen shook his head, rolled his eyes at Ao Qing, and said, "If the Dragon King could find you, he would have come to find you long ago. Do you think the Dragon Prison Formation can stop the Dragon King?"
After saying this, he ignored Ao Qing.
Everyone walked and strolled for two hours before arriving at Tianhuo Street.
As soon as you enter Tianhuo Street, bursts of medicinal aroma pour into your nose, refreshing your heart and mind.
On both sides of the long street, there are all kinds of shops specializing in selling elixirs, and there is an endless stream of people.
In front of a medicine shop, Li Chunfa stopped, looked at the tall plaque with a pious face, and said: "This is the medicine shop that my master opened in the early years. Later, after the master entered the realm of martial arts, he I will leave the medicine shop to my junior brother Guo Junshan. Sir, can you wait for me for a moment so that I can go in and say hello to my junior brother."
"Let's go in and take a look."
Lin Chen smiled. Like Qin Zhongling, he had a natural affinity for drug stores.
Hearing this, Li Chunfa glanced at Lin Chen gratefully, strode into the drug store, and said with a smile: "Junior brother, I haven't seen you for many years, but I still remember my master"
boom!
A figure flew out sideways and hit Li Chunfa hard.
Li Chunfa was caught off guard and staggered as he was hit. He subconsciously hugged the person coming. He looked down and exclaimed: "Junior brother, why did you fly out?"
"Beast, this is the face I gave you, but you don't want it!"
A tall, strong man wearing purple clothes came into view.
The man in Li Chunfa's arms was pale, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth, but at this moment his eyes were wide open and he was looking at Li Chunfa in a daze.
After a moment, he tentatively shouted: "Third Senior Brother?"
"What bullshit, senior brother."
The strong man sneered and said: "Your master is already a prisoner now. Not to mention the third senior brother, it's useless even if thirty senior brothers are here. Those who know the truth should get out quickly and don't force me to take action!" (Remember this site's website address: www .hlnovel.com
Chapter 726: Wu Sheng is in jail
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You fart!"
Li Chunfa was furious, his eyes were red, and he punched the strong man in the face.
In anger, this punch contained all the power of a first-level Martial Saint Realm. With one punch, the strong man's head was immediately torn into pieces, and was unexpectedly blown open by Li Chunfa's punch!
"Laoba!"
Several strong men rushed out from the medicine shop, and they screamed in grief when they saw this scene.
The leader showed murderous intent in his eyes and roared: "Where did you come from, you dare to interfere with our Fuyun Pavilion's business?"
Boom!
Li Chunfa¡¯s eyes were cold, and the aura of the Martial Saint Realm burst out.
The strong man at the head was completely unafraid and sneered again and again: "No wonder you have such courage. It turns out that you are a Martial Saint. What a piece of shit you are. You killed our people in Fuyun Pavilion. You can't even think of walking out of this Tianhuo Street alive today!"
"Floating Cloud Pavilion."
Lin Chen raised his eyes, glanced at a huge shop in the center of Tianhuo Street, and said coldly: "No wonder you dare to commit murder in the street. Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa immediately killed these people and dumped their bodies at the gate of Fuyun Pavilion."
"Follow your orders!"
Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa drew their swords without hesitation.
The sword energy was flowing freely, and in just an instant, several strong men in the Martial Realm died under the swords of the two men.
The auras of the two martial saints were released, and the pedestrians who were strolling leisurely on the long street exploded in an instant, as if they had seen the end of the world, they screamed and ran away with their heads in their hands.
Fang Yan was so excited that he wanted to rush forward and fight side by side with Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa.
It¡¯s just that he is only at the Body Tempering Realm level now. Although these martial arts masters were treated like dogs by Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, if they were to confront him, they would be able to spray him to death with just a sneeze.
Guo Junshan had just stood firm. When he saw this scene, he didn't care about the pain of being kicked in the chest, nor did he bother to wipe the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. He just stared at Li Chunfa in shock.
An instant later, he said ecstatically: "Third Senior Brother, have you broken through to the Martial Saint Realm?"
"Um."
Li Chunfa nodded and said in a deep voice: "What happened? Who are these people? Where is the master?"
On the other side, Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa and others picked up the bodies on the ground and strode towards Fuyun Pavilion.
boom!
Eight corpses were thrown in front of the Fuyun Pavilion, raising dust.
The two tall guards in front of Fuyun Pavilion suddenly changed their expressions when they saw this scene.
One of the guards said angrily: "Who are you?"
"Let your businessmen come out."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, his indifferent eyes sweeping over the tall buildings above Fuyun Pavilion.
The guard gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, good boy, you really have the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard. You dare to kill our people in Fuyun Pavilion. You are really rebelling. Just wait for me!"
Whoops!
Before he finished speaking, Deng Zhong chopped off his head with a sword. He looked at the other guard coldly and said, "Go in and report the news. This man is a foul-mouthed man who dares to insult you. He does not deserve to live."
The remaining guard was so frightened that he almost lost his mind. He didn't dare to say a word and rushed into Fuyun Pavilion while crawling.
Ao Qing glanced at Deng Zhong jealously. Why didn't he think of this kind of loyalty behavior?
On the long street, pedestrians had retreated to both sides, but many people did not leave. They just looked at Lin Chen and his group with curiosity and surprise.
"These people are really tired of living. They dare to cause trouble for Fuyun Pavilion in Baxue City."
"When the market opens, this small group of outsiders won't be able to survive even a stick of incense."
"One stick of incense is too long. When the steward of Fuyun Pavilion comes out, they will die immediately."
Everyone watched carefully and started talking in low voices.
Who doesn¡¯t know the power behind Fuyun Pavilion?
"A few outsiders dare to pretend to be a dragon crossing the river here. They are simply looking for death.
While waiting, Lin Chen and others also learned the whole story.
Bihai Dansheng competed with others in the alchemy masters guild, but the result was slightly inferior. The alchemy battle failed. Originally, victory or defeat was a matter of military strategists, but after Bihai Dansheng lost, he got angry on the spot and overturned the table. He said that the other party was cheating. He did some tricks in his medicine cauldron.
The other party is also a powerful Alchemy Sage with high prestige and wide connections. He immediately started a quarrel with Bihai Alchemy Sage, which eventually evolved intoThere was a physical conflict, and both of them were taken into Chengtian Mansion Prison.
"But the Rainstorm Alchemy Sage went into the Chengtian Mansion prison and was released after just one night, but my father has been imprisoned for three months now!"
Guo Junshan gritted his teeth and said with hatred in his eyes: "Second Senior Brother and I wanted to ask for an explanation, but unexpectedly we were beaten out by people from Chengtian Mansion. Second Senior Brother was seriously injured and almost died. Now, I'm still lying on the hospital bed, I'm really angry!"
Hearing that his master was imprisoned and his senior brother was seriously injured, Li Chun was so angry that he was shaking all over and almost vomited blood.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Didn't you go find someone to inquire from the side?"
"Of course I asked."
Guo Junshan showed helplessness in his eyes and said: "I found some of my master's friends, but they were all vague about this matter and avoided talking about it. My master's best friend Tihua Dansheng once quietly told me, The master is in prison and has no worries about his life. He asked me to find someone to clear the way and save money and eliminate the disaster. But no matter who I go to, they dare not accept the money. At this time, I have a lot of spiritual stones in my hand, but there is nowhere to turn. Send it, but the flowers won¡¯t go out.¡±
As a businessman with poor martial arts talent and a focus on business, Guo Junshan always thought that spiritual stones were omnipotent, but until he encountered this incident, he realized that spiritual stones did not represent everything.
He could see the greed and fear in the eyes of those officials as they looked at the large handfuls of spiritual stones he sent, but he was helpless.
"Then what happened to them?"
Lin Chen pointed to the eight corpses on the ground.
Guo Junshan was stunned for a moment, and then he looked Lin Chen up and down, but seeing that Lin Chen's cultivation was only at the Body Tempering Realm, not as good as him, he said: "They are all thugs from Fuyun Pavilion, and they suddenly came to my shop half a month ago. They want to use a spiritual stone to buy my medicine shop. Of course I don't agree, so they come here again and again. Today I was worried about my father's affairs and said a few unpleasant words to them, and they would have beaten me directly. If it hadn't been for Third Senior Brother If you arrive in time, I'm afraid I will be beaten to death by them!"
"These beasts!"
Li Chunfa stomped on the ground hard, instantly tearing the bluestone ground under his feet into pieces, spreading like a spider web in all directions.
Lin Chen frowned deeply. It was more than seventy years ago that he met Bihai Dansheng in his previous life. He only heard from friends around him that Bihai Dansheng had been imprisoned many years ago. , but didn¡¯t know that this was actually the case.
"However, I was able to get to know Alchemy Sage Bihai in the previous life. If nothing else, at least in this calamity, Alchemy Sage Bihai would have no worries about his life.
It¡¯s just (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 727 I am Shinyoko
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen glanced at Guo Junshan silently. In his previous life, he had spent a lot of time with Bihai Dansheng, but he had never met Guo Junshan, and he had never heard anyone mention that Bihai Dansheng had a son.
Combined with today¡¯s incident, Lin Chen concluded that if he and others had not appeared, Guo Junshan would probably have died today.
Thinking that he had inadvertently saved the descendants of his old friend in his previous life, Lin Chen felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn't waste too much time on the road.
"Who is acting wild in front of Fuyun Pavilion?"
While everyone was talking, a man wearing black and white Confucian clothes slowly walked out of Fuyun Pavilion.
Behind him stood the guard who had just entered to report the news.
Guo Junshan opened his mouth to speak, Lin Chen patted him on the shoulder, and in Guo Junshan's astonished eyes, said lightly: "Are you in charge of Fuyun Pavilion?"
"Who are you?"
The man in Confucian uniform looked at Lin Chen doubtfully and said hesitantly: "Physical Tempering Realm?"
Lin Chen nodded and said straight to the point: "Without further ado, your people beat up my friend. How do you want to handle this matter?"
"Oh, that's it."
The man in Confucian uniform glanced at the eight corpses on the ground and said: "I have asked people to report to the officials. The people from Chengtian Mansion will arrive soon. Before the officials from Chengtian Mansion arrive, I will not follow them. You communicated.¡±
After saying this, the man in Confucian uniform looked at the end of the long western street, looking like he was too lazy to talk to Lin Chen.
"Coward!"
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said, "If you dare not answer his question, you must have a guilty conscience. Report it to the officials now. When the officials come, see who they arrest!"
The man in Confucian uniform sneered, glanced at Qin Zhongling indifferently, and said disdainfully: "A country savage."
"Try saying it again."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and patted Ao Qing on the head.
Ao Qing stepped forward with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, staring fiercely at the man in Confucian uniform.
The man in Confucian uniform was unmoved and just sneered: "A group of common men will fight with fists and kicks if they disagree with each other. How can a few martial saints change the world?"
"I'll kill you."
Apart from being humbled in front of Lin Chen and the Fang family, Ao Qing had never been so angry before, and he suddenly became furious.
"Stop it!"
A loud shout rang out, and at the end of the long street, three hundred soldiers in black armor holding guns and shields strode forward in two rows in a neat formation.
On top of the armor, there were layers of armor that looked like jet-black dragon scales, making clattering sounds as the footsteps swayed.
The chilling air swept through the entire Tianhuo Street in an instant.
The leader, also wearing black armor, riding a black tiger on his crotch, looked at the corpse on the ground with cold eyes, and then shouted: "Surround them up."
"yes!"
The three hundred black-armored soldiers were well-trained. After hearing the words, they immediately separated out a hundred of them and surrounded Lin Chen and his party. Their spears were like a forest, shining coldly in the sun.
"Wu Duwei!"
The man in Confucian uniform slightly cupped his hands and said: "These people committed crimes in the city and killed eight of my Fuyun Pavilion clerks. Instead of running away, they actually dared to come to us and bully us. I hope Captain Wu will understand and give us justice!"
When the three daughters of Qin Zhongling heard this, their lungs almost exploded.
They followed Lin Chen around and saw all kinds of people, but they had never seen anyone as despicable and shameless as this man in Confucian uniform.
Especially looking at the indifferent expression on the face of the man in Confucian uniform made them even more angry.
Qin Zhongling couldn't bear it anymore and shouted angrily: "Are you a boy or a girl, this coward? When something happened, you didn't want to rely on your own ability to solve it. Instead, you went to report it to the official like a child who was bullied and went to his parents. Have you not weaned yourself yet?¡±
"A quarrel of words, a shrew."
The man in Confucian uniform sneered, cupped his hands to Captain Wu and said, "This woman is really vicious. She might be related to the Tianhuo Sect that has caused a lot of commotion recently. I hope Captain Wu will interrogate her strictly!"
"Don't worry, sir, I understand."
Lieutenant Wu Du nodded, and then shouted: "Take all these people back!"
"Let me see which one of you dares to move!"
With murderous intent on his face, Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa drew their swords at the same time.
The aura of the Martial Saint Realm burst out of the body in an instant, driving hundreds of armored soldiers around him back dozens of steps.
Captain Wu shouted: "It's just two first-grade martial saints?How dare you act so presumptuously, the mass murderer! "
Boom!
Before he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to grab it, and a golden light emitted from his palm, directly turning into a giant hand that covered the sky and rushed towards Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa.
The aura of the second-level Martial Saint Realm surged crazily, and the expressions of Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa did not change.
After many times of cooperation, the two of them now have confidence. It is not difficult to win a second-grade Martial Saint together.
"snort."
Ao Qing snorted coldly and took a step forward.
"etc."
"Zhen Yangzi was startled, and quickly held Ao Qing down, saying: "Don't move around, leave it to me."
Ao Qing was stunned and said angrily: "Asshole, you want to take credit from me too?"
"Who cares to rob you?"
Mayoko smiled bitterly and said: "If you take action, will anyone in this entire street survive? This matter can be easily solved as long as I reveal my identity, so why bother?"
After saying this, Zhenyangzi waved his sleeves to dispel Captain Wu's golden hand, and said lightly: "This Captain has such great official authority."
"Who are you?"
Captain Wu frowned and subconsciously put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist.
Being able to easily disperse his Massacre God Hand, he is definitely a master of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm.
??Zhen Yangzi looked calm, took out a token and threw it to Wu Duwei, and said proudly: "Shenxu Holy Land, Zhen Yangzi."
"Hiss, he is actually an expert from the Holy Land of Shenxu!"
"We've seen something good. The Holy Land of Shenxu is one of the three holy places of our Tyrant Blood Dynasty. Fuyun Pavilion has hit a brick wall."
"This is not necessarily true. No one knows how deep the background of Fuyun Pavilion is. It may not sell the reputation of Shenxu Holy Land."
Everyone immediately started talking.
Although the Holy Land of Shenxu is powerful, Fuyun Pavilion is not made of clay. It is definitely not a simple role to be able to walk sideways in this bloody city where the powerful are gathered.
"The elders of Shenxu Holy Land!"
Captain Wu's face changed slightly, and he frowned and said, "Are you all from the Holy Land of Shenxu?"
"He is, we are not!"
Ao Qing said: "If you want to arrest us, arrest us and ignore this old man."
Since becoming Lin Chen¡¯s master, Ao Qing has not made any progress and feels that his status is not guaranteed. He can¡¯t wait to make more achievements in front of Lin Chen to please Lin Chen. Naturally, he does not want to miss this great opportunity at this time.
In his heart, the more people he kills, the more Lin Chen will like him.
"Hmph, so what about the Holy Land of Shenxu?"
Captain Wu sneered and said: "The emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people when he breaks the law. Even if you are a member of the Shenxu Holy Land, if you dare to kill people in the street, I will take you down and give me peace!"
Mayouzi was stunned. Just now, he was about to take out his feather fan and shake it to appear more fairy-like, but he didn't want to be slapped in the face the next moment.
This Captain Wu doesn¡¯t play by the rules at all! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 728: Meet the Prince
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I told you earlier, you are useless!"
Ao Qing pushed Zhen Yangzi away and said, "Look at me."
"You still dare to resist arrest?"
Captain Wu said coldly: "This is the capital of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. You must think carefully. If you dare to resist arrest, no matter what your status is, you will never get out of the Tyrant Blood City alive."
"Who said we were going to resist arrest?"
Lin Chen asked doubtfully: "If you want to arrest people, then arrest them. Can't you talk properly?"
"Are people like you worthy of talking to me?"
Wu Duwei sneered.
Lin Chen patted Ao Qing, motioned for Deng Zhong and others to put away their weapons, and said calmly: "Okay, I will go to Chengtian Mansion with you, but you have to think carefully, it will be easy for me to go in, and if you want to If I come out, it will be difficult.¡±
"What a joke, do you think you can pull it off? Little loser!"
Captain Wu laughed loudly, and then shouted: "Take them away, as well as the corpses on the ground, and let them be inspected."
The man in Confucian uniform standing in front of Fuyun Pavilion smiled slightly and turned around.
However, when he turned around, his brows suddenly furrowed deeply, and he murmured in a low voice: "It's strange, when did Bihai Dansheng's family get in touch with the Holy Land of Shenxu?"
After all, Shenxu Holy Land is one of the three holy places. It is of great importance. The man in Confucian uniform did not dare to neglect it and quickly walked into Fuyun Pavilion.
On the long street, two rows of soldiers stood on the left and right sides of Lin Chen and his party, slowly walking towards Chengtian Mansion.
On both sides of the street, the crowds that had just been rioting all calmed down, and they burst into laughter when they looked at Lin Chen and others.
"These strangers really made me laugh to death. They were arrested immediately after being in the limelight for less than a quarter of an hour."
"Long live Chengtian Mansion, long live Wu Duwei!"
Everyone followed and raised their arms and shouted.
A handsome young man sneered: "Those who kill people in the street should be executed hurriedly if they are men, and the women should be my bed-warmers. Haha, these three girls are so handsome. They are rare in the world." Excellent!"
"Young Master said it well!"
When the servants around him heard this, they immediately clapped their hands and cheered.
Lin Chen turned his head and glanced at the young man lightly.
An instant later, the young man¡¯s body burst open like gravel.
"Ah! Another murder!"
The crowd instantly fell into riot again, crowding crazily, running, trampling
Among the turbulent crowd, a figure stared at Lin Chen blankly.
Lin Chen felt something. He raised his eyes and saw that it was Wang Huan who he had met in Qianlongpo, so he smiled at him.
Wang Huan trembled with fright, turned around and ran away.
Chengtian Mansion, underground prison.
"Everyone, come in."
Captain Wu Du pointed coldly at a few empty cells and shouted at Lin Chen and others.
Lin Chen shrugged, stepped into the prison first, pulled Qin Zhongling and the three girls into his cell, and said calmly: "Lieutenant Wu Du, I want to see someone."
"No more!"
Captain Wu Du said coldly: "These three women are coming with me. You are going to the women's prison."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "You are just a second-grade Martial Saint and a small captain. Have you ever thought that if I met a very powerful person, wouldn't you regret what you did today? ?¡±
"You are a waste in the Body Tempering Realm, who do you think you can know?"
????????????????????????????????????????? away off the prison.
"A very strange formation."
Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa and Shui Boran on the side were studying the formations in the cell with curiosity on their faces.
After entering the prison, they felt that the soul power in their bodies was suppressed by a mysterious force and could not be mobilized at all.
"It's just the Lost Soul Formation."
Zhen Yangzi said disdainfully: "The Lost Soul Formation used in Chengtian Mansion Prison was a formation that was eliminated by our Shenxu Holy Land as early as three hundred years ago. Now the new Lost Soul Formation is much more powerful than this one. It is a ninth-grade formation. Even the Martial Saint can be trapped."
"No wonder they were able to put Wu Sheng in prison. It turned out to be because of the formation!"
Qin Zhongling was in jail for the first time. He didn't feel nervous at all. Instead, he felt extremely fresh. He couldn't help but look around, looking strange.
Lieutenant Wu Du moved his lips and wanted to curse a few words, but when he thought of the truthAs the elder of Shenxu Holy Land, he finally held back and just snorted coldly. He stopped mentioning the matter of taking the three girls Qin Zhongling away and turned around to leave.
After leaving the prison, Wu Duwei walked directly into an official residence without saying anything.
"Sir, those who caused trouble have been captured!"
Captain Wu knelt down on one knee and faced an old man and said, "It's just that one of those people is the elder of Shenxu Holy Land, Zhen Yangzi."
"People from the Holy Land of Shenxu?"
The old man frowned deeply and said, "How come the people from the Holy Land of Shenxu mix with the Guo family? Are you sure you read it correctly?"
Wu Duwei said quickly: "It's absolutely true, that person has the cultivation level of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, and the token is made of the same material as the Ji Yangzi's token that my subordinates saw before. Sir, we have captured it. What should the people of Shenxu Holy Land do?¡±
At this moment, Lieutenant Wu no longer looked as arrogant as before. In fact, ever since he saw the token, he had been in a state of confusion. He was just following orders to arrest someone, and he had to do it daringly.
If it weren¡¯t for Fu Yin¡¯s death order, how could he dare to provoke the elders of Shenxu Holy Land?
"It doesn't matter, we handle the case impartially, with normal procedures, no one can find fault."
The old man said in a deep voice: "You have to keep an eye on these people. You must not make any mistakes. I will report to Master Qi first and then make a decision."
"grown ups!"
At this moment, a man in official uniform walked quickly outside the door, cupped his hands and said, "The third prince is here."
"What?"
The old man was shocked and stood up in a hurry, saying: "Did you read that correctly? He is really the third prince? What is he doing here?"
The man in official uniform was startled by the old man's reaction and said quickly: "The third prince said that he is here to find someone."
Lieutenant Wu, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly thought of what Lin Chen had just said.
????????? Could it be that that waste in the Body Tempering Realm knows the Third Prince?
"It's over, this person shouldn't be arrested!"
The old man hurriedly walked back and forth and said: "The third prince must have come to see Zhen Yangzi. Although the third prince is not as powerful as the eldest prince and the seventh prince in the court, there is no way that our small Chengtian Mansion can afford to offend him. Oh, hurry up, Lieutenant Wu, you go to the seventh prince¡¯s house quickly and ask the seventh prince to come quickly, while I will deal with the third prince here.¡±
"Sir, are you going now?"
Captain Wu Du was a little flustered and asked stammeringly.
boom!
The old man kicked Captain Wu in the stomach and shouted angrily: "Go quickly!"
"Yes Yes!"
Lieutenant Wu Du was almost scared out of his wits and rushed out of the door as if he was running for his life.
The old man carefully adjusted his official uniform in front of the bronze mirror, held up his official hat, and then trotted all the way to the gate of Chengtian Mansion. He knelt down and cupped his hands and said: "Liu Sa, the governor of Chengtian Mansion, pays homage to His Royal Highness." ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 729: Blue Sea Alchemy Saint
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In front of the gate of Chengtian Mansion, Hong Yi was dressed in white and stood with his hands behind his back.
Wang Huan stood behind him, his cold eyes scanning Liu Sa back and forth.
"Liu Fuyin."
Hong Yi asked calmly: "I heard that you just captured a few people from Tianhuo Street?"
Even though Liu Sa had already guessed the reason for Hong Yi, when she heard what Hong Yi said and saw Hong Yi's indifferent expression, she couldn't help but feel her heart tremble, and she quickly handed over her hand and said, "We received a report from the merchant. Someone was committing murder in the city, so we caught them."
Killing people in the streets of Baxue City is not a trivial matter. Even if Hong Yi is a prince, it will take a lot of trouble to take people away by force. Liu Sa has thought about it thousands of times and has already thought of an excuse.
He definitely can't stop Hong Yi, he just needs to delay the arrival of the seventh prince.
"Can you take me to see it?"
Hong Yi¡¯s heart tightened.
If a merchant reports it and refuses to let go, the matter will be difficult to handle.
Liu Sa hesitated and said: "Your Highness, unless you are a low-ranking official, you cannot appreciate promotion. According to the laws of our Hegemonic Dynasty, prisoners are not allowed to visit before they are sentenced. You also know that your Majesty's punishment is the most severe. If a low-ranking official lets your highness in without permission ¡¡±
"Then you mean that I can't go see you?"
Hong Yi had a look of displeasure in his eyes and frowned: "Don't talk to me about these things. Although I'm here for the first time, do you think I can visit you in prison without knowing how to ask the jailer to send you a few spiritual stones?"
Liu Sa had been observing Hong Yi's expression. When he saw Hong Yi's displeasure, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart and said hurriedly: "Your Highness, if you want to see him, you can. However, these people are a bit special. The one who reported to the official is the manager of Fuyun Pavilion. These people He killed eight Fuyun Pavilion clerks in the street. He is a very vicious person, and I am worried that they will harm you."
"Killed eight people in the street? Let me ask you first, did you torture them to extract confessions or say anything extremely unpleasant?"
Hong Yi frowned slightly. After he received the news from Wang Huan, he didn't go to find out what was going on. He just heard that Lin Chen was arrested and hurried over.
Killing eight people is a big deal to others.
But in Lin Chen¡¯s case, does this matter?
He naturally knew how ruthless Lin Chen was. He could kill a group of martial saints with just a wave of his hand. If those blind guards angered Lin Chen, Lin Chen would probably kill the entire Shuntian Mansion and even the entire Baxue City in one breath. Turn it upside down.
Thinking of the strength that Lin Chen showed on that rainy night in Prison Longpo, Hong Yi doubted that no one in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty could be Lin Chen's opponent.
Liu Sa was slightly startled when he saw the nervousness in Hong Yi's eyes, and quickly said, "I haven't seen them yet, but Your Highness, even though that person is an elder of Shenxu Holy Land, you don't need to be so careful, right?"
Although the Holy Land of Shenxu is a holy land of martial arts, with many masters and huge power, it is still on the territory of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, and the Tyrant Blood Dynasty is a powerful country and has absolute control over these Jianghu sects.
Why can an elder from the Holy Land of Shenxu make the noble Hong Yi so nervous?
"The elder of Shenxu Holy Land?"
Hong Yi was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion: "Who are you talking about?"
"What a true Yoko."
Liu Sa was also stunned. Did he and Hong Yi think of the same person?
Hong Yi had a strange look on his face. Although he had never met Zhen Yangzi, his name was very popular.
But when did Mayoko get involved with that senior?
Hong Yi suddenly discovered that until this moment, he didn't even know the name of the senior, so he said, "Take me to see it, and I will know whether we are talking about the same thing."
"Yes, Your Highness, please follow me."
Liu Sa felt a little relieved and secretly prayed that it would be best not to be the same person or the same thing.
Although he has secretly taken refuge with the Seventh Prince, it does not mean that he has the capital to provoke Hong Yi. It is better to do less than to do more.
¡¡
In jail.
"Disciple pays homage to master!"
With tears in his eyes, Li Chunfa kowtowed deeply to the cell deep inside.
The cell seeped out, and in the cell at the end of everyone's sight, curled up was an old man covered in blood.
The old man suddenly heard a familiar voice. He couldn't help but open his eyes slightly, but then shook his head and said bitterly: "I have been locked up for too long and I have hallucinations. Why did I hear my disciple Chunfa's voice?"
"Master!"
When Li Chunfa heard this, his face was filled with pain and he burst into tears.
Beside him, Guo Junshan couldn't stand the stimulation, rolled his eyes, and passed out.
The old man was startled, and his eyes suddenly widened. He climbed to the cell door in disbelief, holding on to the thick iron pillar with both hands, and stared at Li Chunfa with disbelieving eyes.
In an instant, tears welled up from his eyes.
The old man ignored the tears in his eyes and said tremblingly: "Is he really my disciple?"
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows, with an angry look in his eyes.
That old man was his best friend in his previous life, Bihai Dansheng, who had saved his life with him!
"Cry, cry, your mother is crying!"
A jailer came over with a sneer and said: "You little bitches, outside you are glorious and arrogant martial saints, but here you are just the lowest bedbugs and cockroaches. Whoever dares to cry again will be slapped by me." Thirty lashes for you!¡±
In the prison, several other jailers were leaning against the wall, standing loosely with joking expressions on their faces.
In their eyes, Lin Chen and others are just their playthings.
Just like Bihai Dansheng, he is respected by many people outside, but in this prison, he is just the target of their beatings all day long.
"Can you say that again?"
Lin Chen's heart burned with anger, and he stared at the jailer with cold eyes.
The jailer glanced at him and was stunned. He said in surprise: "Body Tempering Realm? What are you doing? How can a waste in the Body Tempering Realm be qualified to be locked up here?"
Even though there were four Martial Saints imprisoned in the cells of Lin Chen and others, the jailer of the third level of Martial Master Realm was not afraid at all.
With the Lost Soul Formation here, he was not worried about what kind of trouble these martial saints could cause.
"Mayouko, didn't you say that the Lost Soul Formation is outdated?"
Deng Zhong's eyes showed murderous intent and said: "You quickly break this soul-losing formation and let me go out and kill this thief!"
His eyes were red. Normally, his breath alone would scare the soul of the third-grade Martial Master Realm jailer out of his wits, and a random burst of soul power would turn the jailer into powder.
But at this time, under this soul-losing formation, he could not mobilize any soul power at all, and could only watch the jailer show off his power.
Zhenyangzi smiled bitterly and said: "Brother, who do you think I am? Although this Lost Soul Formation is outdated, it is still effective against us. The formation's eyes are outside the prison. We can't even get out of this iron prison, so what's the point? Break the formation?"
"Are we still chatting?"
The jailer was furious. He held a long whip in his hand, dipped it in salt water, and strode towards Lin Chen. As he walked, he said: "Bitch, I will whip your soul away with one whip!"
Snapped!
The long whip flicked and cracked, and it was whipped directly towards Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 730: Meet the Seniors
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"snort!"
Ao Qing snorted coldly, stood up directly, and grabbed the long whip through the iron pillar.
"Haha, Wang San, have you not eaten?"
Several jailers burst into laughter, with faces full of jest.
Wang Sanyi was stunned, looking at Ao Qing's cold eyes, he said in disbelief: "How could you catch my whip in the Lost Soul Formation?"
"Is it weird?"
Ao Qing's eyes were full of violent murderous intent. After saying this, his soul power shook and directly shattered the long whip in Wang San's hand.
Several other jailers who were leaning against the wall suddenly widened their eyes when they saw this scene, and stood up straight in fear.
One of them even subconsciously rubbed his eyes, thinking he had seen it wrong.
How is it possible to mobilize soul power in the Lost Soul Formation?
"No, it's not good!"
Wang San had a look of horror in his eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "This soul-losing array has failed. Quick, go and ask for Mr. Fu Yin!"
As he spoke, his legs kept shaking, and even began to weaken, making him unable to retreat.
If there is no Lost Soul Formation to suppress the soul power of the Martial Saint, then even a first-grade Martial Saint can be sprayed to death with just a sneeze.
"How is it appropriate to make noise and noise?"
Just when Wang San and other jailers were shocked, Liu Sa strode into the prison with anger in his eyes.
As soon as he saw Liu Sa, Wang San seemed to have seen a savior and said hurriedly: "Sir, the Lost Soul Formation has failed."
"Nonsense!"
Liu Sa became even more angry and said: "How could the Lost Soul Formation fail? This shameful thing, please kneel aside!"
Hong Yi and Wang Huan then entered the prison. They just glanced at the cell and saw Lin Chen standing in the iron cage.
Hong Yi¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and he hurriedly raised his hands and said: ¡°Junior Hong Yi, pay my respects to senior.¡±
"who?"
Liu Sa was stunned for a moment, followed Hong Yi's gaze, and immediately saw Lin Chen standing in the prison.
Liu Sa looked directly past Lin Chen and looked at Ao Qing, who had a murderous look on his face.
As for Lin Chen, Liu Sa simply ignored him. He could clearly see that Lin Chen's realm was only the body tempering realm. Since Hong Yi said he wanted to meet his senior, the person he wanted to meet must be a person with advanced cultivation.
And in this cell, the only person Liu Sa couldn't see through was Ao Qing.
"grown ups."
Before Lin Chen could respond, Lieutenant Wu quickly walked into the prison, bowed his hands to Liu Sa, and gave him a reassuring look.
Liu Sa understood immediately and felt completely relaxed.
The next thing can be left to the Seventh Prince, and he no longer has to rack his brains to delay the matter.
"Hong Yi, why are you here?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly, he didn't expect Hong Yi to come.
If Hong Yi hadn't appeared, he would have blasted through the cell and slaughtered the entire Shuntian Mansion.
"Presumptuous!"
Captain Wu pointed at Lin Chen angrily and shouted: "You piece of shit, who gave you the courage to call His Highness the Third Highness by his name?"
Hong Yi's heart began to tremble, and he looked at Captain Wu in horror.
On the way to the cell, Hong Yi was still thinking about how to appease Lin Chen. If Lin Chen got angry or was dissatisfied with the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, something big would happen, and the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty would be the loser. strength.
In Hong Yi¡¯s eyes, a strong man like Lin Chen could definitely destroy a country by one person.
What¡¯s more, beside Lin Chen is the terrifying black dragon that has been imprisoned in Qilongpo for thousands of years
"Beast!"
Wang Huan's thoughts were exactly the same as Hong Yi's, and he slapped Wu Duwei hard on the back of his head.
Captain Wu Duwei was stunned by the slap. He subconsciously turned around and saw that it was Wang Huan. He was stunned and didn't understand why Wang Huan wanted to hit him.
Wang Huan said angrily: "Kneel down!"
Plop!
Without saying a word or asking anything, Captain Wu Du's legs went weak and he knelt on the ground.
Although he and Wang Huan were both at the second level of the Martial Saint Realm, he knew that with Wang Huan's ability, it would only take an instant to kill him, and if he killed him, Wang Huan would not have to bear any consequences at all.
"Senior!"
Wang Huan drew his sword and placed it on Wudu.On the neck, he said: "How to deal with this person?"
When Captain Wu heard what Wang Huan said, his brain suddenly buzzed.
He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief as he stood with his hands behind his back, his face filled with astonishment.
But no matter where he looked, the words Lin Chen in the Body Tempering Realm had nothing to do with senior.
"Let him live first."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he said, ¡°Ao Qing, defeat the Lost Soul Formation.¡±
"yes!"
Ao Qing nodded vigorously.
Hearing this, Liu Sa almost laughed out loud at such a serious moment.
Defeat the Lost Soul Formation?
He shook his head and said: "Sir, do you know that the Lost Soul Formation is"
Boom!
With a loud noise, Ao Qing punched through the top of the prison.
The Lost Soul Formation was also shattered into pieces at this moment.
The power bound to all the prisoners in the prison disappeared without a trace, and powerful auras rose into the sky instantly.
In the prison, Liu Sa, Wu Duwei and others suddenly had their eyes widened.
Liu Sa said in disbelief: "How is it possible? How could the Lost Soul Formation be defeated by the People's General Administration?"
Li Chunfa smashed the iron cage with a punch. His figure flashed and appeared in front of Bihai Dansheng. Seeing the blood all over Bihai Dansheng, he felt extremely distressed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Master, who beat you like this?" Looks like that?"
"Whoever hurts my father, I will kill him!"
Guo Junshan¡¯s eyes were red and he was almost crazy with desire.
Wang San, who was kneeling in the distance, turned pale when he heard this.
Like the other jailers, he no longer had the arrogance and arrogance he had before.
Who would have thought that Ao Qing was so powerful that he could smash even the Lost Soul Formation with one punch from the inside? What was even more frightening was that such a strong man was actually taking orders from Lin Chen!
Everyone thought of this at the same time.
Captain Wu's face turned pale in an instant. When he arrested the man, he only saw the three martial saints Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa and Zhen Yangzi, but he didn't pay attention to Ao Qing at all.
"You, you, and you, you guys, come here."
Lin Chen walked out of the iron cage slowly and waved to Wang San and other jailers.
Several people trembled all over, and were so frightened that they urinated and pooped out. They didn't have the strength to move even half a step.
Without saying a word, Deng Zhong and Shui Boran stepped forward to grab several jailers and threw them in front of Bihai Dansheng.
"Kneel down!"
Lin Chen shouted coldly.
He didn¡¯t use any soul power, but his roar at this time had a soul-stirring power in the ears of others.
Even Liu Sa and Wu Duwei couldn't help but feel slightly moved.
Wang San said in a trembling voice: "Grandpas, this villain is just following orders. If there were no orders from above, how could we dare to treat Bihai Dansheng like this."
¡°It¡¯s the same for me, grandpas, please spare this little one¡¯s life!¡±
The remaining jailers were all trembling and crying at this time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 731 The Seventh Prince Hongwu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"shut up!"
Liu Sa's face changed greatly and he said angrily: "You beasts, you beat the prisoners privately, but you still want to bite them randomly at this time, Lieutenant Wu, kill them!"
Even though Wu Duwei's legs were weak, he could only grit his teeth and stand up when he thought of the consequences if Wang San said those names.
"Did I ask you to stand up?"
Deng Zhong gave Liu Sa a cold look and said coldly: "Kneel down!"
In his eyes, purple light appeared.
It was obvious that he was only at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, but the terrifying look in his eyes and the strange purple light in his eyes gave Captain Wu a chill in his heart, and he involuntarily knelt down again.
"Who asked you to beat someone?"
Lin Chen looked at Wang San calmly and asked.
Wang San knew that if he didn't tell him, he would be killed, so he told the whole story: "It's Feng Ru, the manager of Fuyun Pavilion. He used the spirit stone for the villain to torture Bihai Dansheng in prison. Then Fuyun Pavilion is so powerful that the villain dare not disobey, so he has no choice but to take action. I hope Grandpa will spare his life!"
"Floating Cloud Pavilion."
Lin Chen snorted coldly and said, "Eat them."
Ao Qing's eyes lit up, and without saying a word, he opened his huge mouth and ate several people in one bite amidst the cries and screams of Wang San and other jailers.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
After chewing a few times, Ao Qing licked his lips with satisfaction and looked at Liu Sa with cold eyes.
Liu Sa felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave at this moment, and his whole body was extremely cold. Watching Ao Qing devouring his subordinates in front of him, he was so frightened that he did not dare to say a word.
At this time, the Seventh Prince has not come in yet, and there is only Captain Wu by his side in the entire prison.
¡°If Ao Qing, who was like a wild beast, wanted to come up and eat him, he would be powerless to resist.
Bihai Dansheng looked at Lin Chen blankly. At this moment, he was still in a relatively chaotic state and had not yet figured out what happened.
Wasn¡¯t this person arrested by Captain Wu Du?
"Hoo!"
Lin Chen let out a long breath, walked to Bihai Dansheng, took out a pill, and said: "Eat it, and all your injuries will be recovered after eating it."
"Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill?"
Bihai Dansheng was startled, shook his head and said: "I only suffered a superficial wound. Taking Ten Fragrant Resurrection Pills is too wasteful. Young Master, you and I are strangers, why did you save me?"
Although the Ten-Fragrant Resurrection Pill is an extremely rare magic pill in the Eastern Wasteland, for Bihai Dansheng, he is very familiar with refining the Ten-Fragrance Resurrection Pill. However, even so, the Ten-Fragrance Resurrection Pill is also very precious, and he does not If you don't know Lin Chen, how could you accept Lin Chen's gift for no reason?
"eat."
Without saying a word, Lin Chen simply put the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill into Bihai Dansheng's mouth with a flick of his finger.
Li Chunfa said: "Master, I haven't introduced you yet. This is the master I follow. It can be said that my life is all given by you."
"Thank you, sir."
Bihai Dansheng felt that the power of the Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pills had spread in his body, so he reluctantly held his hands and said: "Thank you, Master, but although you are happy today, you will have endless troubles. After all, these people are registered officials of the imperial court. Killing Got themhuh?"
Speaking of this, Bihai Dansheng suddenly had a sharp look in his eyes.
The next moment, a look of shock appeared in his eyes, and he said in disbelief: "Hiss! Why is the power of this Ten-Fragrance Resurrection Pill so amazing? Chunfa, did you refine this?"
At this time, he suddenly noticed that Li Chunfa's cultivation had actually reached the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, and he was even more shocked.
My disciple knows that according to Li Chunfa¡¯s talent, it is extremely difficult to enter the Martial Saint Realm. The last time I wanted to see Li Chunfa, he was only at the Martial Saint Realm. But how could he break through to the Martial Saint Realm in just a few decades?
¡°Moreover, Bihai Dansheng can swear that he has never taken the Ten-Fragrant Resurrection Pill with such a miraculous effect.
"Compared with this Ten-Fragrance Rebirth Pill, the Ten-Fragrance Rebirth Pill I usually refine is just a ball of dung!"
"Master, how can my disciple refine such a magical Ten-Fragrant Resurrection Pill?"
Li Chunfa shook his head, with admiration in his eyes, and said: "This is refined by adults. In this world, only adults can refine such a perfect elixir that even surpasses the ancient alchemists!"
"you?"
Bihai Dansheng's eyes suddenly widened, filled with shock.The young man in front of you is young and only has the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm. How did he refine such a perfect Ten Fragrance Resurrection Pill?
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Stop chatting and go out first. Brother Bihai, I will help you get back all the grievances you have suffered!"
Bihai Dansheng was slightly startled. For some reason, at this moment, he suddenly felt that Lin Chen in front of him was a little friendly.
"Master."
Liu Sa heard this and said bravely: "You are charged with a murder case, so you can't go out now."
After saying this sentence, Liu Sa himself felt how lacking in confidence his tone was.
??It is obvious that he is the governor of Shuntian Mansion, and it is obvious that these people in front of him are murderers. He wants to get rid of them quickly, but at this time, he has to bow his head, and even calls a waste of the Body Tempering Realm as a young master.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "I'm about to go out, what can you do to me?"
"Hmph, you savage appeared from nowhere, do you come and leave whenever you want to this Shuntian Mansion Prison?"
A cold shout came from outside the prison.
The next moment, more than ten warriors wearing uniform black clothes and holding long swords rushed into the prison, lined up along both sides of the door, knelt down on one knee, and shouted: "Welcome to His Highness the Seventh Prince!"
Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa frowned. These dozen warriors were all martial saints!
Although he is only a first-grade Martial Saint, the ostentation is big enough.
Looking at Wang Huan standing alone next to Hong Yi, everyone suddenly understood that the gap between the prince and the prince was actually so big.
When the seventh prince went out, more than a dozen Martial Saints followed him, but the third prince, Hong Yi, had only Wang Huan, who was at the second level of the Martial Saint Realm, by his side from the beginning to the end.
While speaking, a tall young man wearing a purple python robe and a fishnet head slowly walked into the prison.
Behind him, there were two masters of the second level of the Martial Saint Realm.
"Hongwu, why are you here?"
Hong Yi frowned deeply and glanced at Liu Sa coldly.
With just one look at Captain Wu next to Liu Sa, Hong Yi understood that it must be Liu Sa who asked Captain Wu to inform the Seventh Prince.
The seventh prince Hong Wu glanced at Hong Yi lightly and said, "Third brother, I still want to ask you, why are you here?"
"What does it have to do with you when I'm here?"
Hong Yi¡¯s face was cold and he suppressed the anger in his heart.
At this time, Liu Sa's expression was as if he had seen a long-lost relative, and he hurriedly knelt down and said: "Liu Sa, the governor of Shuntian Mansion, pays homage to His Highness the Seventh Prince."
"Get down straight."
Hong Wu¡¯s indifferent eyes swept over Lin Chen and his group, and said: "Liu Sa, you are getting more and more useless. You can¡¯t even look down on these few people?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 732 Hong Wu¡¯s Analysis
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Your Highness, forgive me!"
Liu Sa looked bitter, but she didn¡¯t know where to start.
Hong Wu raised his head, glanced at the big hole in the roof, frowned and said, "What's going on?"
With more than a dozen Martial Saints following him, Hong Wu didn't pay attention to Lin Chen and his party at this time. He had a chance to win, but took his time.
"I broke it, what do you want?"
Ao Qing was not willing to coddle Hong Wu, so he immediately opened his mouth and sneered.
Let alone a prince, even if the emperor of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty was in front of him, if he was in a bad mood, he would just punch him.
"to be honest."
Hong Wu shook his head, with disdain in his eyes.
This is the Shuntian Mansion Prison. With the blessing of the Lost Soul Array, the Martial Saint will lose his soul power inside. How could he be beaten to pieces by just anyone?
Upon seeing this, Liu Sa quickly sent a message: "Your Highness, the Lost Soul Formation was indeed shattered by this person's punch. This is what I saw with my own eyes. This person's strength is unfathomable. Your Highness, it is best to avoid his sharp edge for the time being." , in the future we will gather experts to deal with him no matter what we do."
"Are you afraid of him?"
Hong Wu frowned, sneered, and said directly without transmitting a message: "Liu Sa, are you really going back as you live more and more, and you can just smash the Lost Soul Formation with one punch?"
"Your Highness, what I said is true!"
Seeing that Hong Wu didn't believe it, Liu Sa suddenly became anxious. He had just seen Ao Qing swallow Wang San and several other jailers in one mouthful. At that time, the brutal murderous intention revealed in Ao Qing's eyes was still cold and indifferent, not at all. The look a person should have.
This person is inhumane!
As an old Jianghu, Liu Sa has seen countless people, and he knows very well that there is a kind of person in the world who is not afraid of power and will kill you regardless of your identity.
Although the people brought by Hongwu looked menacing, Liu Sa knew very well that the total number of these people might not be enough for Ao Qing to deal with alone. What's more, there were two other martial saints beside Lin Chen, as well as the men who were watching eagerly. Zhenyangzi and Bihaidansheng who had just recovered from his injuries.
If these people show their ferocity, I am afraid that someone like me will die on the spot in an instant.
Hong Wu looked at Liu Sa's anxious expression and sneered: "Don't forget, this Lost Soul Array was built by people sent by Shenxu Holy Land, and Zhen Yangzi is an elder of Shenxu Holy Land. How could he not know how to do it?" Break the formation?"
Liu Sa was stunned for a moment, and looked at Zhen Yangzi subconsciously. He really hadn't thought about this.
"Mayouko secretly destroyed the Soul-Lost Formation by various means. At the moment when the formation was broken, he let the man in black smash the roof with one punch, creating the illusion that he could defeat the Lost Soul Formation with one punch."
Hong Wu stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "The purpose of this is to make us think that the man in black is a very strong master and has scruples in his heart, so that they can walk out of the Shuntian Mansion prison in a big way."
"Your Highness is wise!"
Liu Sa and Wu Duwei thought about it carefully and realized that this was really the case, and they immediately bowed deeply.
When Zhen Yangzi heard this, he was also stunned. He looked at Hong Wu with admiration and said, "His Royal Highness is really smart."
Ma Yoko himself didn¡¯t know when he broke the Lost Soul Formation.
"How can you hide this from me with your little skills?"
Hong Wu sneered, looking at the blank eyes of the three women next to Lin Chen, he was deliberately showing off, with a look of pride on his face: "Although you are older than me and have better cultivation than me, when it comes to strategy, you people add more Together, if you practice for another hundred years, you will not be my opponent."
He has been instilled in him by his mother in various conspiracy methods since he was a child, and he is proficient in various methods of harming others and preventing others from being harmed. He has witnessed countless palace battles since he was a baby, and he does not take Mayouko and others in his eyes at all. .
What about the Martial Saint?
When he becomes the emperor of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, everyone in front of him will kneel before him.
"admire."
Mayoko gave a thumbs up.
"interesting."
Lin Chen shook his head, glanced at Hong Wu lightly, and said, "Are you the boss behind Fuyun Pavilion?"
"Who gave your dog the courage to talk to His Highness like that?"
Beside Hong Wu, a first-grade martial saint was furious and pointed at Lin Chen.
Ao Qing's eyes turned cold. If he hadn't received Lin Chen's order, he would have swallowed the first-grade Martial Saint in one gulp.
"Who are you?"
Hongwu frowned, he concealedIt feels a little weird.
There are many masters in this group, and there are only four Martial Saints he saw. But at this time, these four people are looking at the young man in the Body Tempering Realm in front of them.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and did not answer. He just said: "Your analysis is very correct, Hong Wu, I will remember you."
"What can you do if you remember me?"
When Hong Wu heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then he laughed dumbly and said: "Can you still come up and bite me?"
???????? Is this person in front of me someone who has the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard?
He is the seventh prince of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, not to mention powerful men of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm like Zhen Yangzi, even the lords of the three holy places treat him with great courtesy, not just because he is the seventh prince of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty. The prince, and even more so because his grandfather was Taishi Wu, whose cultivation was unpredictable and overpowered countless martial arts sects.
"Just wash your neck and wait."
There was a chill in Lin Chen's eyes. In the past, he was just a passerby in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty.
But now, seeing the tragic situation of his old friend from his previous life, he is no longer a passerby.
"Presumptuous!"
The First-Rank Martial Saint who spoke earlier shouted angrily: "Bitch, are you looking for death?"
Whoops!
A purple cold light flashed, and Deng Zhong, who was closest to him, drew his sword like lightning, and pierced the head of the first-grade martial saint with one strike.
Clang!
More than ten martial saints drew their swords at the same time, shocked and angry.
What surprised them was that they did not expect that Deng Zhong, a first-grade martial saint, could be so decisive with his sword, and that the power of his sword could kill a first-grade martial saint. They were angry that their brother was killed by Deng Zhong, and they wished they could kill Deng Zhong. Peeling and cramping.
Hong Wu¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said in a cold voice: ¡°You dare to kill my people?¡±
"He's a bitch, he deserves to die."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "Get out of the way, we are leaving."
Hong Wu said angrily: "The person who killed me still wants to leave? This is the Shuntian Mansion Prison. Where do you think it is? Come on, kill these beasts for me. Lieutenant Wu, go out and call for people, and you must capture these thieves." Down!"
"kill!"
Beside Hongwu, more than a dozen first-grade martial saints were ordered to rush directly towards Lin Chen, while the two second-grade martial saints stood on the left and right sides of Hongwu to protect Hongwu's safety.
In fact, the two second-grade Martial Saints also felt that there was no need for them to take action in this kind of battle.
"As long as Ma Yoko doesn't take action, they will never take action.
??Zhen Yangzi takes action. If the two of them join forces, they may not be able to fight against Zhen Yangzi, who is at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm.
"come!"
Ao Qing laughed loudly, opened his mouth and was about to greet him, but suddenly Lin Chen patted him on the shoulder.
Ao Qing was stunned and looked back at Lin Chen doubtfully.
He can eat all these dozen martial saints in one bite as long as he takes action. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 733: Meet the Young Master
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Let them two go."
Lin Chen said lightly that he wanted Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa to have more opportunities to fight against Wu Sheng and accumulate their combat experience. Only through all-out life-and-death battles could the two of them fully utilize what they have learned.
Deng Zhong and Li Chun realized what Lin Chen meant. Without saying a word, one of them used the purple light electric blade and the other of the world-killing divine thunder. In an instant, they killed five or six masters of the first level of the Martial Saint Realm.
In the prison, the sound of crackling thunder and lightning could be heard endlessly.
In just the moment of the fight, more than a dozen martial saints under Hong Wu were stunned.
Where did this person come from?
The two people's skills were weird and powerful. Facing two people of the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, more than a dozen of them were beaten to the point where they were unable to resist. Nearly half of the Martial Saints were beaten by Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa killed them like pigs.
"You two are going too."
Hong Wu frowned deeply and said to the two second-grade Martial Saints beside him.
In the blink of an eye, five or six first-grade Martial Saints died. If the battle was not ended, these dozen Martial Saints would probably die. Hong Wu's heart was bleeding, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.
¡°I, I¡¯ll go out and call someone!¡±
Seeing that the situation was not good, Lieutenant Wu Du rushed straight to the door without saying a word.
boom!
Suddenly, he bumped into a figure that looked like an iron tower, and his whole body bounced back instantly.
"Who is so ignorant?"
Captain Wu Du was furious, clutching the sore back of his head and roaring.
The light of the door was blocked, and a strong man who looked like an iron tower stepped into the prison. Two eyes like copper bells glanced back and forth in the prison.
An inexplicable and terrifying aura instantly filled the prison.
¡°Whether it was Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa, or the martial saint brought by Hongwu, they all stopped fighting at this time and looked at the person coming.
Captain Wu was stunned for a moment, with a look of horror in his eyes. He immediately knelt down on his knees, cupped his hands and said, "See Master Yao!"
Seeing the visitor, Hong Wu and Liu Sa were both surprised, and then overjoyed.
Hong Wu cupped his hands and said, "Master Yao, why are you here?"
"It must be Master Yao who was patrolling the streets and heard the noise in Shuntian Mansion!"
Liu Sa¡¯s eyes showed ecstasy.
The strong man remained silent and fixed his gaze on Lin Chen, with a look of thought in his eyes.
Hong Wu was a little embarrassed, but he also knew the character of this strong man, so he was not angry, but said quickly: "Master Yao, these thieves are causing trouble in Shuntian Mansion, and I hope Master Yao can help get rid of them!"
"Please Mr. Yao kill the thief!"
Liu Sa also knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and shouted loudly.
The strong man still ignored them and just strode towards Lin Chen.
Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa felt that the person walking in front of them was not a person, but a terrifying demon-like existence. The hair on their hair stood on end and they clenched their swords tightly.
Hong Wu felt relieved, although the strong man ignored him, which made him a little embarrassed.
But if a strong man takes action, Lin Chen and his party will undoubtedly die. Although his two second-grade martial saints can kill Lin Chen and others together, they will definitely have to pay a high price.
Having help is better than none.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, a large number of experts from Shuntian Mansion arrived and sealed the entire prison inside and outside.
Hong Wu¡¯s eyes were even more proud, and he sneered: ¡°You bunch of thieves, today I¡¯m going to let you know who has the final say in this Shuntian Mansion!¡±
Plop!
Just when Hong Wu was feeling proud and started thinking about how to enjoy the beauty around Lin Chen, the strong man suddenly knelt down in front of Lin Chen.
At this moment, everyone in the prison, including Hong Wu, was shocked and stared at the figure of the strong man in stunned silence.
"Yao Yong, Night Watch Division, pays homage to the young master."
Even though the strong man was kneeling on the ground, he was still a head taller than Lin Chen, so he kowtowed deeply and tried to be lower than Lin Chen.
Hiss!
This scene made everyone¡¯s eyes widen.
Captain Wu¡¯s heart tightened, and he suddenly remembered that when Lin Chen had just been caught in prison, he had said that he wanted to see someone.
Could it be that that person is Mr. Yao?
Thinking of his reaction at that time, Wu Duwei almost cried.
What kind of existence is Master Yao? Even he has no respect for Lin.Chen knelt down and kowtowed. Who was he, a small captain of Shuntian Prefecture?
"Yao Yong?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "Did Zuo Changfeng ask you to come?"
Although he didn¡¯t know Yao Yong, Lin Chen had already guessed the cause and effect the moment after Yao Yong revealed his origin.
Zuo Changfeng!
People around Lin Chen had no reaction when they heard this name, but in other people's ears, this name seemed to be like thunder, roaring in their ears.
Bihai Dansheng's eyes showed a look of shock, and he looked at Lin Chen subconsciously.
At first, he didn¡¯t understand why Li Chunfa would recognize a body-tempering warrior as an adult.
But at this moment, seeing Lin Chen's reaction and Zuo Changfeng mentioned by Lin Chen, Bihai Dansheng suddenly understood that the Lin Chen in front of him was by no means as simple as he seemed on the surface.
" Hong Wu and others were shocked and angry. They didn't expect Lin Chen to know Zuo Changfeng.
"yes."
Yao Yong cupped his hands and said: "Sicheng learned that the young master came to Baxue City. He didn't want to disturb you, but he received a report from the brother patrolling the street and said that he saw the young master being taken into the Shuntian Mansion Prison. Sicheng was afraid that something would happen. , I asked me to come down to pick up the young master and go to the Night Patrol Department to talk to him."
Yao Yong¡¯s words shocked Hong Wu and others.
Under this situation, Zuo Changfeng was actually afraid that something might happen to Lin Chen, so he asked Yao Yong to rescue Lin Chen. His relationship with Zuo Changfeng was absolutely extraordinary.
But Hong Yi and Wang Huan had thoughtful looks in their eyes.
The two of them could vaguely guess what Zuo Changfeng was thinking.
Zuo Changfeng was definitely not worried about something happening to Lin Chen, but worried about something happening to Shuntian Mansion.
Yao Yong smiled and said: "Sir, a sedan has been prepared outside. Please get on the sedan."
"Master Yao."
Hong Wu's face changed and he said: "These people are prisoners detained in Shuntian Mansion. According to the laws of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, no one is allowed to visit the prisoners during this period. Moreover, these people escaped from prison through trickery and killed my Martial Saint." And the jailer, do you think you can take them away with just one word?"
"Your Highness."
Liu Sa frowned slightly, deliberately wanting to remind Hong Wu that the Night Watch Division's status was extraordinary after all.
But seeing the expression on Hong Wu¡¯s face, Liu Sa didn¡¯t dare to get into trouble again.
Yao Yong glanced at Hong Wu doubtfully and said, "What do the laws of your Hegemonic Dynasty have to do with my Night Watch Division?"
Hong Wu was stunned.
Yao Yong continued: "If you are dissatisfied, just go to Sicheng yourself and tell him, by the way, you may not be able to talk to Sicheng. If not, just ask your father or your grandfather to talk to Sicheng. "
Hong Wu¡¯s expression became distorted at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment.
"Now, please get out of the way."
Yao Yong said calmly: "I want to take Sicheng's most distinguished guest away." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 734 Tianjian Inn
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Hong Wu¡¯s eyes were red, and his eyeballs were almost about to burst out of their sockets.
He knew that the Night Watch Division had a transcendent status, but he never thought that Yao Yong would not give him any face in front of so many subordinates.
Seeing Hong Wu's expression, Liu Sa's heart suddenly tightened, and she quickly pulled the corner of Hong Wu's clothes and whispered: "Your Highness, please bear with the calm for a while. Since Zuo Changfeng wants to mention someone, let's give him some face. "
"Shut up!"
When Hong Wu heard this, his anger became even stronger. He stopped in front of the gate and said angrily: "Open your mouth Sicheng, shut your mouth Sicheng, do you think the Shuntian Mansion prison is opened by your night patrol department? This is the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, no matter who it is, We must abide by the laws of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty!"
Yao Yong frowned and asked, "So what do you want?"
"You can leave if you want, but these people must stay!"
Hong Wu said coldly: "They are related to a downtown murder case. No one can take them away until the investigation is clear!"
"The Seventh Prince."
Yao Yong¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°If I take them away by force, what can you do?¡±
Hong Wu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he was almost angered to death by Yao Yong¡¯s words.
At this moment, he wanted to punch Yao Yong's head through. But let's not mention whether he dared or not. With Yao Yong's cultivation of the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm, the entire Shuntian Mansion, plus his mansion, , all the masters working together could not block Yao Yong's punch.
Hongwu thought about this, took a deep breath, and said: "If you take the person away by force, then don't blame me for going to the father to complain."
¡°Lightweight.¡±
Yao Yong sneered at the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "Get out."
Hong Wu clenched his fists instantly and stared at Yao Yong's face, with veins popping out on his forehead.
"roll!"
Yao Yong¡¯s eyes widened and he suddenly started shouting.
Hong Wu¡¯s body began to tremble involuntarily, and his legs fell backwards without his control.
Yao Yong glanced coldly at Hong Wu who fell to the ground, then turned to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said: "Let the young master laugh, young master, please."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded and walked forward slowly. When he passed by Hong Wu, he lowered his head slightly and said with a smile: "Seventh Prince, this matter is not over yet. You'd better station more experts in Fuyun Pavilion."
"you dare!"
Hong Wu gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chen, saying: "You are a bully, you can't just let it go today. You just wait for me."
"I'll wait for you, don't let anything go."
Lin Chen sneered and led everyone out of the Shuntian Mansion prison.
Hong Yi and Wang Huan looked at each other, and they followed Lin Chen away at the same time without even looking at Hong Wu.
In the prison, Hong Wu¡¯s face was uncertain.
Everyone was as silent as cicadas, not daring to say a word, as if there were thorns in their backs.
Everyone can clearly feel the anger and frustration in Hong Wu's heart at this time.
The prince of the domineering Blood Dynasty was humiliated in public by the people of the Night Watch.
"Let's go find my eldest brother."
With murderous intent on his face, Hong Wu jumped out of the prison.
¡¡
Night Patrol Division, in a separate courtyard.
Bihai Dansheng had put on dry clothes at this time, and looked at Lin Chen with curiosity on his face, who was chatting with Si Cheng Zuo Changfeng in the pavilion.
No matter where he looked, Bihai Dansheng didn't see anything special about Lin Chen.
Cultivation is nothing more than the body tempering state.
In this world where martial arts is respected, it can be said that the body tempering realm has no future at all.
As for the Ten-Fragrant Resurrection Pill that Li Chunfa said Lin Chen had refined, Bihai Dansheng naturally didn't believe it at all. After all, alchemy is a more complicated skill than practicing martial arts. Without strong soul power as the basis, even if he knows the pill How to refine it, there is no way to refine it.
Not only is the realm insufficient, not only is the soul power insufficient, but the control of one's own soul power is also not subtle enough.
In the Body Tempering Realm, it is difficult to refine a first-grade elixir, let alone the divine one among the seven-grade elixirs, the Ten-Fragrance Resurrection Pill.
"Mr. Lin, I still want to ask for advice. You and I are strangers. How on earth did you know that I was looking for the Dream Demon?"
After two cups of tea, Zuo Changfeng stopped chatting and asked the biggest doubt in his heart.
There are only a handful of people who know about this matter, and they are all his confidants.??It will never be possible to leak the information to the outside world.
How did Lin Chen, a person from Donghuang, know?
Lin Chen smiled and said, "I just made a random guess. Who knew that Chen Jiye and the others really sent the Dream Demon to you."
"Since you don't want to say it, I won't force you."
Zuo Changfeng smiled slightly and immediately understood what Lin Chen was thinking.
Yao Yong and the other two confidants of Zuo Changfeng on the side were full of doubts at this time. They secretly glanced at each other, and they could see confusion and surprise in each other's eyes.
Zuo Changfeng always had a normal expression when dealing with others. Even when facing the emperor of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, he never showed any humility on his face.
But at this time, he was talking to a young man whom no one had ever seen before, and there was a faint sense of humor to please him?
Even Yao Yong, who was ordered to take Lin Chen and others back to the Night Patrol Division, was full of doubts at this time.
He didn¡¯t know Lin Chen¡¯s identity, he only knew to carry out Zuo Changfeng¡¯s orders.
And before leaving, Zuo Changfeng specially told him that his attitude must be humble. It is best to see Lin Chen bow his head first and then kneel down, and then talk about things.
Yao Yong also did as he was told, but from beginning to end, he never understood why Zuo Changfeng asked him to do this.
"Mr. Lin."
At this time, a man walked slowly.
Lin Chen took one look and immediately laughed: "I said who can recognize me? It turns out to be you. Why are you here?"
The person who came was none other than Zhuang Changkong.
Lin Chen originally felt strange in his heart, why Zuo Changfeng, who had never seen him before, was able to send Yao Yong to Shuntian Mansion to save people in time. It turned out that Zhuang Changkong was also in Baxue City.
Zhuang Changkong cupped his hands and said: "I have met the young master. Mr. Chen sent me to inquire about the whereabouts of the young master. Mr. Chen guessed that the young master may have come to Baxue City, and asked me to wait for him in Baxue City and give him a message."
"What's the matter?"
Lin Chen said doubtfully.
Zhuang Changkong hesitated for a moment and then said: "Mr. Chen said that after the disciple recruitment ceremony at the Shenxu Holy Land, a mysterious man, who claimed to be the old man's old friend, went to Mr. Chen's house to inquire about your information. Mr. Chen did not disclose it. Then He left a small white jade sword and said that if there is any news about you in the future, he would ask Mr. Chen to go to the Tianjian Inn in Baxue City to find him."
"Where did you say?"
Lin Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said, ¡°Tianjian Inn?¡±
Zhuang Changkong was startled by Lin Chen's reaction and quickly knelt down and said, "Yes, Mr. Chen said so."
He was almost scared to death by Lin Chen's reaction. Others may not know it, but he saw with his own eyes how terrifying Lin Chen was. The eight martial saints of the Fang family were all killed by Lin Chen with a wave of his hand. If Lin Chen wanted to Killing him would be like killing a pig?
Not only Zhuang Changkong, but also everyone around Lin Chen was shocked by Lin Chen's reaction. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 735 Kill them
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Everyone has followed Lin Chen for so long. What has always seen is Lin Chenyun light wind and light, and Taishan collapses in front without changing the color.
But he had never seen Lin Chen so glum, and he still heard the name of an inn.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, who had grown up together with Lin Chen, had doubts in their eyes. They were sure that Lin Chen had never been to China. After all, they had almost never been separated.
Since Lin Chen has never been to China, why does he have old friends in China?
"Tianjian Inn?"
Zuo Changfeng's eyes showed a thoughtful look, and he said doubtfully: "There are many inns in this Tyrannical Blood City, but they all have names and surnames, but I have never heard of one called Tianjian Inn."
Yao Yong cupped his hands and said: "My lord, when I was patrolling the streets, I saw the Tianjian Inn in an alley. It is a very small private house. The door was locked at that time, and it seems that it did not make a living by opening the door to do business."
Zuo Changfeng nodded, knowing that there was an inside story in this matter, so he stopped asking any more questions.
But Ma Yangzi on the side was shocked at this moment, and said in surprise: "Hey, could it be Fang"
Before he finished speaking, Zhuang Changkong directly covered his mouth and shook his head invisibly at Zhen Yangzi.
??Zhen Yangzi was stunned, and immediately understood what Zhuang Changkong meant.
Zhuang Changkong didn¡¯t want to reveal Lin Chen¡¯s identity to avoid retaliation from the Fang family.
Although he has left Daxia Mansion, Zhenyangzi knows that people from the Fang family must be looking for Lin Chen all over the world. They and Zuo Changfeng, the Prime Minister of the Night Patrol Department, did not know each other before, and they do not know each other's nature. , it is inevitable that this news will be leaked.
However, Zhenyangzi suspected that Zuo Changfeng might already know Lin Chen's identity. Otherwise, how could he look so cautious and smiling when talking to Lin Chen?
"I'm not from the Fang family."
Lin Chen was not secretive. He woke up from his meditation and said, "He is a friend of mine in Donghuang, Zhuang Changkong. Thank you for passing the message."
¡°Don¡¯t dare, it would be my honor to be able to help Mr. Lin.¡±
Zhuang Changkong saw Lin Chen apologizing and waved his hand quickly.
But Yao Yong and others are confused, Fang family?
There are so many people with the surname Fang in China. There are two Fang families in Baxue City alone.
But seeing the appearance of Zhen Yangzi and Zhuang Changkong just now, they knew that if it were the two Fang families in Baxue City, they probably wouldn't have kept Zhen Yangzi and Zhuang Changkong so silent.
Although they were thinking wildly, they were not thinking about the Fang family, one of the seven ancient tribes in China.
Such an existence is simply beyond their imagination.
Lin Chen also stood up at this time and said to Zuo Changfeng: "Zuo Sicheng, thank you for saving me. It's time for us to say goodbye."
"No hurries?"
Zuo Changfeng was stunned and said quickly: "You can stay here at the Night Watch Division, but I'll see who dares to lay a finger on you."
He has this self-confidence, even if the emperor of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty comes at this time, he will not fail to give him face.
"Haha, you are wrong."
Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help laughing, and while walking slowly towards the gate of the night watch department, he said, ¡°They are the ones who should hide, not me.¡±
"Senior!"
Hong Yi gritted his teeth, cupped his hands and said: "The seventh prince is not scary, the real scary thing is the eldest prince. At this moment, the seventh prince must go to the eldest prince to discuss how to deal with the seniors. Although they cannot pose a threat to the seniors, they are still very troublesome. Junior I would like to go and talk to them on behalf of my seniors, what do you think?"
Lin Chen glanced at him, shook his head and said, "Now is not the time to resolve grudges with them. A eldest prince and a seventh prince are collaborating to frame my brother's master. Do you think this matter can be dismissed so easily? "
Hong Yi was stunned and subconsciously glanced at Bihai Dansheng.
He really didn¡¯t know the cause and effect of this incident. He just thought that the people from Shuntian Mansion had offended Lin Chen.
Hong Yi asked subconsciously: "Senior, what are you going to do?"
"Kill them!"
While talking, Lin Chen had already walked out of the other courtyard.
Deng Zhong and others quickly followed, all gearing up and eager to rush out and kill.
Looking at the murderous Li Chunfa, Bihai Dansheng couldn't help but be stunned. The next moment, he felt warm in his heart. He was not only glad that he had taken on the right disciple, but also glad that Li Chunfa had followed the right person.
Lin Chenneng can?He, an unrelated person, was looking for trouble for the two most powerful princes of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, let alone his confidant Li Chunfa.
Hong Yi hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and followed.
"Sicheng, should we take care of it?"
Yao Yong couldn't help but said: "This young master doesn't seem to follow the rules very well. If they really cause something earth-shattering, it may be difficult to end it."
"How to control it?"
Zuo Changfeng glared and said, "How could the Seventh Prince dare to provoke this evil star because they don't have a good eye?"
Evil star?
Yao Yong and the other two confidants of Zuo Changfeng were startled when they heard this.
Why can a kid in the Body Tempering Realm be called a evil star?
Zuo Changfeng shook his head, not bothering to explain to them.
He knew very well what kind of person Lin Chen was. The master of Daxia Mansion would kill at will, the vice-president of the Formation Master Guild would kill at will, and even Fang Luo, a member of the Fang family who stood at the top of China Yun, Fang Luoyu, and Lin Chen also killed at will.
At this time, Zuo Changfeng would not be surprised at all if Lin Chen killed several princes.
He knew Lin Chen¡¯s identity. Not only did he not dare to reveal it at this moment, but he wanted to help Lin Chen cover it up.
Zuo Changfeng knew very well that neither the Fang family nor Lin Chen was someone he could mess with. In comparison, the out-of-reach Fang family was far less scary than the Lin Chen in front of him.
¡°At least, the Fang family can still be reasonable.
¡¡
"They are coming out, let's follow them, Fourth Brother, go and report to His Highness!"
Outside the night watch department, several men wearing linen shirts quietly followed Lin Chen and others.
"Sir, do you want to kill them?"
Deng Zhong glanced at the people behind him, raised his hands and asked.
Lin Chen said: "No need. If they hadn't tipped off the news, how could it be so easy for Hongwu and the others to find us?"
"This young master."
Hearing this, Bihai Dansheng showed a bitter smile in his eyes and said: "Since I have come out, let's forget about this matter. After all, the seventh prince is extremely favored by His Majesty, and his grandfather is still the Grand Master of the court. There is no need to talk to them. Fight to death."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "You coward, you didn't have this temper before."
¡°If it were the Bihai Dan Sheng he knew in his previous life, let alone being bullied into this situation, even if someone said something that made him unhappy, he would immediately draw his sword and kill someone.
"before?"
Bihai Dansheng had a strange face, looked Lin Chen up and down, and asked doubtfully: "Have we known each other before?"
"do not know."
Lin Chen shook his head, not feeling embarrassed at all about his gaffe. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 736: Heavy Rain Alchemy Saint
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"But I've heard of you."
Looking at the weird looks from everyone, Lin Chen quickly added.
The current Bihai Dansheng is gentle and gentle, and he has a good temper at first glance. It can be said that he is completely different from the fiery and impulsive Bihai Dansheng in his previous life.
Lin Chen connected all the known information today and easily sorted out the clues. Obviously, the change in personality of Bihai Dansheng in his previous life may have been caused by what happened during this period.
The famous Bihai Alchemy Sage, whose cultivation at the second level of the Martial Saint Realm was admired by countless alchemists, was actually forced to have his family destroyed by the interest groups headed by the two princes. No matter who it was, he would not be able to maintain his previous good deeds. temper.
Standing on the long street, Bihai Dansheng was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised his hands and saluted Lin Chen and others one by one to thank them.
"Bihai Dansheng, Guo Haitao, thank you all."
He knew very well that without the help of Lin Chen and others today, it would have been impossible for him to escape from the Shuntian Mansion Prison.
Then, he smiled and said: "You came to Hexue City today, so you have to work hard for me. You will stay in my house first, take a good rest, and wash away the dust on your body. Let me handle the next things."
Hearing this, Li Chunfa clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said: "Master, those people have insulted you too much, how can you let them go so easily? Even if the disciple loses his life, he still has to vent his anger for the master!"
"Chunfa, don't be impulsive."
Guo Haitao shook his head and stopped talking.
Guo Haitao knew very well how many powerful people were involved behind this incident. Although Lin Chen and others showed great strength and courage, they also met Zuo Changfeng, the prime minister of the Night Watch Division.
But if Taishi Wu, the backer behind the eldest prince or the seventh prince, takes action, then Lin Chen and others will have no power to fight back.
Because, these two people represent almost half of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty.
"How do you want to deal with it?"
Lin Chen saw through Guo Haitao's idea of ????wanting to settle the matter and asked.
Guo Haitao smiled bitterly and said: "Everything is caused by one thing. I know what they want. I personally went to talk to the Storm Alchemist and handed the thing to him. Then I quit the Alchemist Guild and left the country. .¡±
"what?"
Lin Chen's heart froze, and he suddenly thought of something that caused a bloody storm in Tyrannical Blood City in his previous life. He couldn't help but asked tentatively: "Is it the Tongtian Cauldron you are talking about?"
"How did you know?!"
Guo Haitao was startled by Lin Chen's words, dumbfounded and dumbfounded.
This Martial God Cauldron can be said to be his biggest secret. He has been hiding it carefully. How could Lin Chen know about it?
"Tongtian Cauldron!"
Li Chunfa was also shocked. He looked around and whispered: "Sir, are you talking about the divine object that Emperor Tongtian Dan spent his whole life refining?"
Ma Yoko¡¯s eyes were instantly fixed on Guo Haitao, her pupils turned into whirlpools, as if she wanted to see through Guo Haitao instantly.
"What is the Tongtian Cauldron?"
Qin Zhongling asked suspiciously when he saw the expressions on several people's faces.
Lin Chen said: "The Tongtian Cauldron should actually be called the Tongtian Dragon Bone Cauldron. It was made by the Tongtian Dan Emperor who collected nine evil dragons from the Emperor Martial Realm ten thousand years ago and refined them from the essence of the evil dragon's spine. This cauldron can be Killing people to defend against enemies can greatly increase the rate of elixirs being produced, but since the death of Tongtian Dan Emperor, this thing has never appeared again."
Ao Qing on the side had a strange look on his face. When he heard that the medicine cauldron was made from the spines of nine dragons, he always felt uncomfortable and there was a dull pain in his back.
Qin Zhongling has now reached the level of Martial Master. As soon as he heard Lin Chen's description, he immediately knew that this thing was precious. He couldn't help but ask: "Alchemy Saint, since this thing is so precious, how did the Storm Martial Saint and the others know about it?"
"Drunken speech."
Guo Haitao shook his head and smiled bitterly, how could he have incurred such a fatal disaster if he hadn't been greedy for alcohol.
Lin Chen was slightly moved in his heart. When he saw the Dragon's Breath Jade in Prisoner's Slope, he remembered that the Tongtian Cauldron was in Baxue City. He also planned to visit Guo Haitao and then slowly search for the Tongtian Cauldron, but he didn't. Thinking that the origin of this Tongtian Cauldron is actually Guo Haitao.
All along, Lin Chen did not pay attention to the medicinal cauldron when refining elixirs in front of everyone. Any one can be used. However, if he uses the Tongtian cauldron made of nine evil dragons of the Martial Emperor realm to refine the Dragon's Breath Pill, the success rate will definitely be improved. Multiply.
He immediately smiled and said: "It's reallyThere is no place for the broken iron shoes. Brother Bihai, how about you and I make a deal? "
"Master Lin wants the Tongtian Cauldron?"
Guo Haitao immediately understood what Lin Chen meant, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "If it weren't for Baofeng Dansheng and the others, then I would have given the Tongtian Cauldron to me immediately because of the grace of saving my life. But at this time, the Tongtian Cauldron is not only It is related to my life and fortune, and it is closely related to the safety of Mr. Lin. If Tongtian Cauldron makes peace, then I am sure that they will no longer pursue these matters. If not, those people will take revenge"
"What are you afraid of?"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "We don't have to wait for their revenge. Let's go find them now. I will deal with all these people. If that doesn't work, I will change the world of this Blood Dynasty and let this kid be the emperor of the Blood Dynasty." , wouldn¡¯t this eliminate all threats?¡±
Having said this, Lin Chen stretched out his hand and pointed at Hong Yi, who was standing aside blankly.
Hong Yi also stretched out his finger and pointed at his nose, with a confused look on his face.
Listening to Lin Chen¡¯s rebellious words, Wang Huan suddenly felt his blood boiling for some reason.
He is very aware of Lin Chen¡¯s strength. If Lin Chen wants to change the world of this bloody dynasty, then he can definitely do it, and it is not difficult!
Without saying a word, Wang Huan knelt down on one knee at Hong Yi and shouted: "Weak minister Wang Huan, please see your majesty!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, on the long street, countless shocked eyes were looking at Wang Huan and Hong Yi at the same time.
"Where did this madness come from?"
"Hiss, that's not right! The young master standing seems to be His Highness the Third Prince!"
"The third prince is going to rebel. Quick, run!"
In an instant, the crowd on the long street dispersed.
Hong Yi was stunned, looking at Wang Huan who was kneeling on the ground with a fanatical expression on his face. He was so angry that he almost kicked Wang Huan in the face.
Beast!
Hong Yi felt that he could not wash himself away even if he jumped into the Yellow River.
There were people from the Seventh Prince following behind, but when they saw this scene, if the news reached the Seventh Prince, he would probably rush straight to the imperial city in ecstasy.
"Let's go, leave this place first."
Guo Haitao's expression also changed, and he hurriedly led everyone away.
Tianhuo Street, in front of Guo Haitao¡¯s pharmacy.
A tall and powerful man wearing a black robe was standing in front of the drug store, with his hands behind his hands, staring at the street with a sinister gaze.
Seeing Guo Haitao and his entourage appear, the man in black robe sneered.
"The Rainstorm Pill Sage."
When Li Chunfa saw the man in black robe, he immediately gritted his teeth and said: "This beast still dares to come here. Master, don't stop me, let me kill him!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 737 Ancient City
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Having followed Lin Chen for a long time, Li Chunfa also prefers this simple and crude method of solving problems.
As long as the person who created the problem is solved, the problem will be solved.
Thinking of this, Li Chunfa slowly drew his sword and coldly walked towards the Rainstorm Pill Sage.
"Chunfa, no."
Guo Haitao stopped Li Chunfa, then took a step forward, looked at the Rainstorm Alchemist coldly, and said, "What are you doing here?"
Storm Pill Sage had already reached the second level of the Martial Saint Realm more than thirty years ago, and his strength was far superior to that of Li Chunfa. Guo Haitao was worried that Li Chunfa would suffer a loss.
Rainstorm Alchemy Saint glanced at Lin Chen and others behind Guo Haitao, and smiled faintly: "I heard that you came out of the Shuntian Mansion Prison, so I came here to see you."
"No trouble."
There was anger in Guo Haitao's eyes. The source of the torture he had suffered these days was the Rainstorm Alchemy Sage.
???????????????? If Lord Baoyu Alchemy didn¡¯t covet his Tongtian Cauldron and instigate the seventh prince behind his back, how could the seventh prince come to provoke him for no reason?
"Then I won't talk nonsense."
Baoyu Dansheng said calmly: "I came to you for one thing. Hand over the Tongtian Cauldron and stay away from the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. From now on, the matter between you and me will be wiped out. I will go and talk to the Seventh Prince. .¡±
Guo Haitao sneered: "This is not enough. I also want the Seventh Prince and others not to cause trouble for these friends behind me."
"impossible."
Storm Pill Saint glanced at Lin Chen and said: "His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince is extremely angry with this person. He must die. Remember, I am not negotiating terms with you now, but giving you alms."
Guo Haitao snorted coldly and said: "I don't need your charity. Go back and tell your disciples that if you agree to my conditions, I will give you the Tongtian Cauldron with both hands. If you don't agree, it will be a dead end and no one will want it." Tongtian Cauldron!¡±
When the Rainstorm Martial Saint heard this, his brows furrowed deeply.
He was a little surprised. He thought that Guo Haitao should have been afraid after being tortured in Shuntian Mansion Prison for so long, but he didn't expect that Guo Haitao's stance was still so firm until now.
But, so what?
Rainstorm Alchemy Sage sneered in his heart and said: "Your cultivation is not as good as mine, and your alchemy is not as good as mine. What qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me?"
When this matter was mentioned, Guo Haitao's expression suddenly changed, his eyes were red, and his pupils were burning with rage.
He pointed angrily at the Rainstorm Pill Sage: "If you hadn't tampered with my medicine cauldron, how could I be inferior to you?"
"oh?"
Rainstorm Martial Saint chuckled and said with a smile: "It seems that Brother Guo is not as broad-minded as I thought. His skills are not as good as others, but he still dares to speak harshly. The original Dan Fighting Competition was witnessed by all the colleagues in the Alchemist Guild." Do you think I can tamper with your medicine cauldron in public?"
"Who said you can't do anything in public?"
At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly spoke.
Rainstorm Alchemist's brows suddenly frowned, and he glanced at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Little bastard, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?"
"Then what qualifications do you have to listen?"
Lin Chen walked forward slowly, looked at the Rainstorm Pill Sage calmly, and asked: "Do you dare to fight the pill with me?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone's eyes suddenly widened and they looked at Lin Chen with strange expressions.
Even the Blue Sea Alchemy Sage is not as good as the Rainstorm Alchemy Sage. Where did Lin Chen get the confidence to dare to compete with an Alchemy Sage?
Bihai Alchemy Sage quickly grabbed Lin Chen and said with a wry smile: "Sir, didn't you hear that this person is Alchemy Sage? You are so young that you may not even be able to recognize all the elixirs. How can you compete with him in an elixir fight?"
He only thought that Lin Chen was young and energetic, could not stand the stimulation of Rainstorm Alchemy Sage's words, and would say such arrogant words in a hot head.
"You beast, how dare you humiliate me like this!"
The Rainstorm Pill Sage was furious and shouted angrily: "Who do you think you are, and you are qualified to compete with me for pills? You are looking for death!"
Before he could finish his words, Rainstorm Alchemist had already punched Lin Chen.
With this punch, although he did not use his full strength, it was not a problem to kill a ninth-grade Martial Lord.
Lin Chen, who is in the Body Tempering Realm, will definitely die!
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back, motionless. Ao Qing took one step forward and waved his sleeves, directly shattering the air wave hit by the Rainstorm Alchemist.
Rainstorm Alchemy Saint's face changed slightly, he looked Ao Qing up and down, and said coldly: "You are the one"The person who smashed the Shuntian Mansion prison with his fist? "
"yes."
Ao Qing nodded, with a chill in his eyes, and said, "You dare to insult my master head-on. In my eyes, you are already a dead person. Master, do you want to kill him?"
"etc!"
Rainstorm Pill Saint frowned deeply, looked Lin Chen up and down, and asked: "Are you the leader of this group of people?"
He pointed at Deng Zhong and others behind Lin Chen, and suddenly thought of the seventh prince Hongwu who said that this group of people seemed to be headed by Lin Chen. At first, the Rainstorm Alchemist was a little unbelievable, but now he saw this unfathomable Ao Qing actually called Lin Chen his master, and his heart suddenly shivered.
The young man in front of me probably has a lot of background.
Lin Chen nodded.
Baoyu Dansheng smiled and said: "Okay, you are qualified to fight Dan with me, but since you want to fight Dan, you must at least have a bet. What are you betting with me? Use the Tongtian Cauldron as a blocker. ,You dare?"
"The Tongtian Cauldron is not mine, so of course I don't dare."
Lin Chen said coldly: "I'm betting on this thing, do you dare to take it?"
Snapped!
Lin Chen waved his hand, and a dark golden scroll appeared in his hand.
Rainstorm Pill Saint was stunned, and looked at the scroll involuntarily. He saw an ancient city that reached the sky and the earth faintly emerging on the scroll. Looking carefully, he felt that the ancient city was lifelike, just like looking at the mountain scenery through the window, and even more The wind whistled in my ears.
After watching for a long time, Rainstorm Pill Saint actually felt an inexplicable and terrifying suction force coming from the scroll, as if his soul was being sucked into the scroll.
He quickly withdrew his gaze, not daring to take a closer look, and said in a deep voice: "What is this?"
Storm Pill Sage has been wandering around the world for hundreds of years and has seen countless rare treasures, but he has never seen anything so terrifying.
"This is the formation diagram of the formation."
Lin Chen sneered and said: "You can enter the ancient city in the map. There are endless rare treasures in the ancient city, and there are countless heaven-level skills. As long as you have the cultivation level of the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm, you can come and go freely inside and outside the map. If you encounter danger, , you can enter the formation map to avoid enemies, or you can control the formation map to include enemies in the map for you to kill."
Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s description, Baoyu Dansheng couldn¡¯t help but gasped and his eyes widened.
His first reaction was that it was fake, but when he looked at the formation diagram again, the terrifying suction force made him involuntarily believe what Lin Chen said.
And the Bihai Dansheng, Hong Yi and others were all stunned by Lin Chen's words.
No one could have imagined that something Lin Chen took out could be so terrifying.
If it is true as Lin Chen said, describing this formation map as priceless is already an insult to the formation map.
The value of this formation chart is even higher than that of a hundred Tyrant Blood Dynasties. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 738: The First Prince
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Master, what is this?"
Ao Qing was also stunned, looking up and down on the formation diagram.
Being born in the Great Void Realm, he has extraordinary vision, but he has never heard of such a thing.
Deng Zhong and others looked at each other and saw shock in each other's eyes. They could see at a glance that what Lin Chen was holding was the formation diagram of the Cangyuan Formation, but at this time, the thin layer of the formation diagram was gone. fog.
Since Lin Chen got the formation diagram of Cangyuan Formation, no one has seen him take it out to play with, and they have almost forgotten about it.
But I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such amazing wealth in the Cangyuan Formation.
Lin Chen did not answer Ao Qing's words, but just looked at the Rainstorm Alchemy Sage and said: "If you are worried that you will not be able to practice to the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm in this life, then you can also take this formation chart and go to the Formation Mage Guild to change it. Tens of millions of top-quality spiritual stones are absolutely no problem."
Because no one could break through the mist on the original Cangyuan Grand Formation, although it was very important in the Array Master Guild, it was not indispensable. Otherwise, it would not have been put on display in Cangyuan City. .
But now, once this formation map, which has been completely cracked by Lin Chen, comes out, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire China, and even the entire Ossen Continent.
Value can no longer be measured by spiritual stones.
Storm Pill Saint's breathing became heavy. Looking at the scroll in Lin Chen's hand, he even wanted to rush forward and snatch the formation diagram away.
But looking at Ao Qing, who had unfathomable strength next to Lin Chen, he could only resist his impulse and said: "Okay, since you want to bet with me, what do you want?"
¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want Guo Haitao¡¯s freedom.¡±
Lin Chen said lightly: "If you lose, you will forget about the Tongtian Cauldron from now on, and you must swear by your Taoist heart on the spot that you will never regret it."
"It's a deal!"
Rainstorm Alchemy Sage sneered: "Good boy, you dare to talk so confidently. It seems that you also have two brushes. Tell me, what level of alchemist are you?"
He looked at Lin Chen's age and determined that no matter how talented Lin Chen was, he would never be above the third level.
And he is already an eighth-grade alchemist.
What does Lin Chen win with?
"I?"
Lin Chen said lightly: "Who do you think is qualified to rate me in this world?"
As soon as these words came out, both Baoyu Dansheng and Guo Haitao suddenly widened their eyes.
How arrogant!
"By the way, don't engage in any closed-door discussion."
Lin Chen reminded: "I remember that the Array Master Guild has a special place for elixir fighting. You can set up a ring there. I will go there in person at noon tomorrow."
not now?
Storm Pill Saint frowned and said, "What if you run away?"
"I swear by my Taoist heart that I will definitely be on time for my appointment tomorrow."
Lin Chen raised his hand, made an oath, and then said: "Also, you call the eldest prince and the seventh prince. Their presence can prevent you from turning your back on them."
He acted as if he was a little worried about the Rainstorm Alchemy Saint, and felt that the eldest prince and the seventh prince would not dare to hurt him because they cared about their reputation.
"No problem, I can say that the seventh prince will definitely go, but I can't be sure whether the eldest prince will go or not."
Rainstorm Pill Sage no longer had any scruples in his heart. He looked at Guo Haitao with a smile on his face and said, "Brother Guo, in that case, you should also prepare the Heavenly Cauldron and hand it over to me tomorrow."
Guo Haitao was stunned for a moment and said, "You haven't agreed to my conditions just now."
"Didn't I already agree?"
Baoyu Dansheng was in a good mood and said with a smile: "This little brother has lost such a magical formation to me. Do I still want to kill him? Don't worry, I will tell His Highness the Seventh Prince. You guys Just prepare your stuff.¡±
After saying this, the Rainstorm Martial Saint laughed and left.
"Mr. Lin, you underestimate the enemy!"
Guo Haitao slapped his thigh and said angrily: "Although this Rainstorm Alchemy Sage likes to use despicable means, he is also an Alchemy Sage after all. How will you defeat him tomorrow?"
"Master."
Li Chunfa patted Guo Haitao on the shoulder and comforted him: "Don't worry, my alchemy skills are very powerful. The Rainstorm Alchemy Sage can't even be reached by my toes. I will definitely not lose tomorrow."
"well."
Guo Haitao couldn't believe it, so he could only shake his head helplessly.
What he feels distressed about is not his Tongtian Cauldron, after all, heHe was ready to trade the Tongtian Cauldron for the lives of his group. What he cared about was Lin Chen's formation diagram. He knew without asking that Lin Chen must have stolen this formation diagram from home while the elders in the family were not paying attention. If he loses to the Rainstorm Alchemy Sage, even if Lin Chen survives this time, he will inevitably be beaten to death by his family elders in the future.
¡° Even the seven ancient tribes of China probably don¡¯t have such a divine object.
Lin Chen glanced at Guo Haitao with compassion in his eyes.
Does Guo Haitao think that if he hand over the Tongtian Cauldron honestly, everything will be fine?
¡¡
In a luxurious palace.
"They have come out of the Night Watch Division?"
The Seventh Prince Hong Wu stood up with a loud sound and said ecstatically: "Brother, call the experts in your house and kill them together."
At the main seat of the main hall, a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged glanced at Hong Wu and said, "What's the hurry?"
Hong Wu was stunned and said: "Brother, didn't you say that you would help me vent this bad breath? And when Bihai Dansheng comes out of prison, he will definitely go to his hiding place of the Tongtian Cauldron first. We will go there at this time. take."
"Your master is here."
The eldest prince looked at the palace gate and said calmly.
After a few breaths, Rainstorm Alchemy Sage walked slowly into the hall, cupped his hands towards the eldest prince and said, "I have met your eldest prince."
The eldest prince nodded in return and asked, "How is it?"
Rainstorm Alchemy Saint recounted today's events in detail and said with a smile: "This time we will not only get the Tongtian Cauldron, but also that magical formation. We just need to defeat that kid in front of everyone tomorrow."
"Very good!"
Hongwu said ecstatically: "There is such a treasure in this world. Master, you have made a great contribution."
He has long forgotten any grudges, and he doesn't care about the Tongtian Cauldron at all, as long as he has the formation diagram in hand, it is enough.
There are countless rare treasures, and there are as many heaven-level techniques as there are countless.
All this is like a dream.
"Array diagram, Array Master Guild."
The eldest prince frowned deeply and said, "Do you know what happened in Daxia Mansion a few days ago?"
Hongwu was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion: "What happened to Daxia Mansion?"
He usually only practices and has fun, and doesn¡¯t care about anything else. In short, he and the eldest prince have the same father and mother, and they are very close. He can just leave all the things that use his brain to the eldest prince.
"Your Highness, are you talking about the death of Fang Luoyun of the Fang family in Daxia Mansion?"
Martial Saint Rainstorm was well-informed, and after hearing this, he immediately raised his hands and asked.
The eldest prince nodded and said: "Mysterious masters appeared in Daxia Mansion and killed Fang Luoyun and the Eight Great Martial Saints of the Fang Family. At the same time, they killed the master of Daxia Mansion, as well as the vice-president of the Formation Master Guild. Several martial saints were killed on the spot." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 739 Dan Fight
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What?"
Hong Wu's eyes widened, and he exclaimed with an expression as if he had seen a ghost: "Who is so cruel? Isn't the vice president of the Array Masters Guild Jiang Qiuyu? He was a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, and he fell like this? "
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the Hegemonic Dynasty, Hongwu felt that as a prince, as long as he did not provoke the big forces that dominated China, he could go sideways, and he did so.
"As for the Formation Master Guild, Hong Wu listed it as someone who should not be provoked. Of course, if it were just a few ordinary Formation Masters, he would not take it seriously.
However, Jiang Qiuyu, the vice-president of the Array Masters Guild, is someone who can have tea and chat with his father.
When Hong Wu saw Jiang Qiuyu, he was completely bypassing him.
But when he heard that Jiang Qiuyu had died in Daxia Mansion, Hong Wu almost felt panic in his heart.
???????? Is there any hidden power in the Daxia Mansion that he cannot provoke?
"Yes."
Baoyu Dansheng nodded heavily and said: "The first time I heard this news, I also had the same expression as the seventh prince. I don't know where the mysterious master came from. I heard that the eight great martial saints of the Fang family were also killed. The mysterious master killed with one sword, and among them there were even strong men of the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm. President Liu of the Alchemist Guild and I had a serious talk about this matter. According to our speculation, the mysterious master, at least A peerless master of the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm."
Sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm!
Hong Wu¡¯s heart trembled. Among the dynasty of Tyrant Blood, the only peerless master of the sixth level of Martial Saint Realm that he knew was the contemporary Tyrant Blood Emperor.
It is precisely because the Tyrant Blood Emperor has a cultivation level of the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm that the Tyrant Blood Dynasty can occupy a place among the countries in the surrounding area.
And when he heard Rainstorm Martial Saint mentioning the Fang family, Hong Wu wondered: "Fang family? Is it the Chengdongfang family? When did their family have a strong man of the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm?"
"Of course it's not that Fang family."
Rainstorm Martial Saint smiled bitterly and said: "How can the Fang family of our Hegemonic Blood Dynasty be compared with that Fang family? The First Prince and I are talking about the Fang family, one of the seven ancient clans in China!"
Oops!
Hearing this, Hong Wu instantly jumped up from his chair, his eyes widening.
The Fang family of the seven ancient tribes in China!
That level is not something he or the Tyrant Blood Dynasty can come into contact with at all.
"Here, who is so brave?"
After a long time, Hong Wu let out a long breath, with shock in his eyes, and said: "Even people from the Fang family dare to kill. I remember that in the early years, Fang Luoyu of the Fang family passed by the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, and my father specially He took me to visit Fang Luoyu. At that time, Fang Luoyu was only at the seventh level of the Martial Lord Realm, while my father already had the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm. When I saw Fang Luoyu, he was as frightened as his grandson. Even when he spoke, he was frightened. With a smile all over his face and his butts not daring to fill the chair, Fang Luoyu never looked at my father and me from the beginning to the end. By the way, brother, what is the relationship between the Fang Luoyun you just mentioned and Fang Luoyu?"
"Fang Luoyun is Fang Luoyu's elder brother."
The eldest prince looked at the sky outside the hall and said, "And Fang Luoyu also died in the hands of that mysterious master."
The expression on Hong Wu¡¯s face froze instantly.
"My spies came back and told me that the mysterious master is named Lin Chen and is around twenty years old."
The eldest prince frowned slowly and said, "The conflict between Lin Chen and the Array Master Guild was caused by a formation diagram."
Formation diagram!
The eldest prince¡¯s words startled both Hong Wu and Baoyu Martial Saint, and they all thought of Lin Chen.
"No, it's impossible."
Rainstorm Martial Saint shook his head subconsciously and said: "Now the people from the Fang family and the Array Master Guild are looking for that Lin Chen all over the world. Lin Chen has been hiding and has not shown up. He must have left the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty long ago and fled to a foreign country. , how could you dare to come to Tyrannical Blood City?"
The branch headquarters of the Array Master Guild in Tyrannical Blood Dynasty is located in Tyrannical Blood City.
"No, it's not that simple."
The eldest prince said in a deep voice: "The people I sent to chase Hong Yi all died on Qiulongpo, and Qiulongpo was between Baxue Mansion and Daxia Mansion. Since Hong Yi knew that kid, then why not Maybe they killed our people and saved Hong Yi.¡±
Hong Wu immediately said angrily: "No wonder Hong Yi, a bitch, can come back alive. It turns out that this kid ruined our good deeds. Brother, do you mean that kid is Lin Chen?"
¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it never hurts to be cautious.¡±
The eldest prince looked at a martial saint standing on the left side of the hall and said: "Go to Daxia Mansion and call the spy who reported the news a few days ago. Let him go to the Alchemist Guild with us tomorrow to have a look."
"As you command, Your Highness."
Martial Saint knelt down on one knee to accept the order, and then strode away.
Hong Wu said with worry on his face: "Brother, what should we do if that boy is really Lin Chen? Will he become ferocious and kill us directly?"
"If he is really Lin Chen, then we have something to do with him."
The eldest prince showed a sinister sneer in his eyes and said, "I don't believe it. After we know his identity, he still dares to be so arrogant."
¡¡
The next day, the Alchemist Guild.
Although the Heavy Rain Alchemy Sage did not deliberately promote it, after learning that an unknown person was going to fight the Pills with the Heavy Rain Martial Saint, many alchemists were attracted to the scene to watch.
?? Dan battle is very simple. Either two alchemists refine the same elixir and compete with various techniques during the process, or they each refine different elixirs to see whose elixir has a higher level.
Often both sides will invite respected local people to serve as judges to declare the winner or loser.
Although the Alchemist Guild¡¯s Alchemy Fighting Arena was not a huge crowd, it was still crowded with thousands of people.
Most of them are wealthy young masters or nobles who like to watch the excitement, calling friends and servants with loyal dogs. There are also alchemists who come here to open their eyes.
In the center of the alchemy arena, there are two huge bronze medicine cauldrons. Next to the medicine cauldrons, there are two rows of low tables. On the low tables, various washed and cleaned medicinal materials are neatly placed.
Martial Saint Baoyu stood in front of a medicine cauldron, with his hands behind his hands, looking at the entrance of the Alchemy Arena with an expressionless face.
At the back of the Dou Dan Arena, there were many seats on a high platform. At this time, several old men were sitting down, looking at each other and smiling.
"I said, this Rainstorm Alchemy Saint is really getting better and better."
An old man laughed and said: "A man who is hundreds of years old actually accepts the challenge of a young man. I almost fell off the bed when I heard the news last night."
Everyone burst into laughter.
No one can understand the behavior of Rainstorm Alchemy Saint. In this world, there will never be a shortage of people who want to challenge the strong and become famous.
"Compared with martial arts, even if you lose in an alchemy fight, your life will not be in danger. Moreover, for a young man to lose to a long-famous alchemy sage, not only will it not be embarrassing, but it will be bragging rights in the future. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 740 Du Xiuguo
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As time goes by, more and more people gather in the Dan Dan Arena.
Rainstorm Alchemist just stood quietly in the center of the Alchemy Arena with a normal expression. Even if the eldest prince and the seventh prince came together, he did not say hello.
After the long talk in the eldest prince¡¯s residence, Martial Saint Baoyu¡¯s heart was no longer so relaxed.
????????????????????????????????????????? away out] He originally thought that Lin Chen was just a little-known unknown person, with a cultivation level in the Body Tempering Realm, he would never be able to master such advanced alchemy techniques, but after listening to the eldest prince's analysis yesterday, he felt uneasy all night long.
¡°You must not lose.¡±
Rainstorm Alchemist took deep breaths several times to calm down.
If you lose at the hands of a young man, you will be embarrassed in front of everyone.
On the high platform, Hong Wu waited a little impatiently and said, "Is that kid afraid to come? He won't run away overnight, right?"
"Won't."
The eldest prince said calmly: "The people I arranged have been keeping an eye on them, and I also have people at the four gates of the east, west, south and north. It is absolutely impossible for him to leave Tyrannical Blood City quietly."
Behind the eldest prince, stood a middle-aged man with a red face, looking around with excited and curious eyes.
Hong Wu shook his head, then looked forward, but was suddenly stunned and said: "Brother, do you think that is Du Xiuguo, the president of the Alchemist Guild?"
His words made everyone on the high platform look around.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"
At this time, the eldest prince no longer put on airs, and quickly stood up with the seventh prince and others, and greeted Du Xiuguo with their hands.
"It's very lively."
Du Xiuguo clasped his hands behind his back, walked slowly, and said with a smile: "Sit down, I have nothing to do at home today. I heard that the Rainstorm Pill Sage was going to compete with a young man for pills, so I came over to watch the fun. You don't have to be restrained. .¡±
The eldest prince smiled quickly and said: "It is our greatest honor that you can come. Senior Du, please take a seat."
Hongwu¡¯s face was also full of smiles. There were three giants in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, namely the Night Watch Division, the Alchemist Guild, and the Formation Master Guild.
These three major forces are above the imperial power. Even their father, the contemporary Blood Emperor, would immediately stand up and salute the leaders of these three major forces, and greet them with a smile from the bottom of his heart, not just fear. The existence of these three parties can make the country more stable, because they never interfere in the national affairs of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, but only use it to concentrate the elites and resources of various industries.
Du Xiuguo naturally would not refuse. He sat behind the main seat and asked curiously: "By the way, who among you knows the name of that young man?"
¡°We don¡¯t know yet.¡±
The eldest prince shook his head and said: "This person has a mysterious origin. He just came to Tyrannical Blood City yesterday."
Du Xiuguo nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.
He didn¡¯t have much curiosity in his heart. He just pretended that he had just had breakfast and took a walk. After all, this was a match without any suspense. The final result would definitely be that the Rainstorm Alchemist won with an overwhelming advantage.
On one side of the Dan Dan Arena, among the crowd, stood two men wearing bamboo hats. They were Zuo Changfeng and his subordinate Yao Yong.
As Sicheng of the Night Patrol Department, Zuo Changfeng could not hide the big and small affairs in the Blood Tyrant City from Zuo Changfeng. After learning that Lin Chen was going to fight with the Rainstorm Pill Sage, Zuo Changfeng had the idea to come and take a look.
Naturally, he didn¡¯t come to watch the excitement. He wanted to see how powerful Lin Chen was and how capable he was of killing so many masters.
"Zuo Sicheng?"
On the high platform, Du Xiuguo had just settled down. He glanced at the crowd and immediately felt a familiar aura. He was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face.
Zuo Changfeng is Sicheng of the Night Watch Division, and he has many masters under his command. Why didn't he reveal his identity when he came here?
Du Xiuguo originally wanted to ask Zuo Changfeng to come up to the high platform and sit at the VIP table, but when he saw Zuo Changfeng wearing a bamboo hat and looking like he didn't want others to recognize him, he didn't say anything and instead became curious.
How could such a doubtless Dou Dan attract Zuo Changfeng to appear?
"The boy is here!"
While Du Xiuguo was thinking, Hong Wu, who was sitting under his left hand, stood up with excitement on his face.
Hearing Hong Wu¡¯s words, everyone on the high platform looked at the gate of the Dan Dan Arena.
But I saw Lin Chen acting immediately.?, walked slowly towards the center of the Dan Dan Arena, and behind him, Qin Zhongling and other people walked directly to the Dan Dan Arena and stood in the crowd.
"Hey, I didn't expect this kid to dare to come."
In the crowd, a man in a green shirt smiled and said to the people next to him: "People nowadays are really willing to do any despicable and obscene things just to be famous. They don't even want to lose face. After he loses, , I smashed all the rotten eggs we prepared on his face."
"Haha, the rotten eggs in my hands have already made me thirsty!"
¡°I don¡¯t know what Rainstorm Alchemy Sage is thinking. Why should he be used as a stepping stone for that boy?¡±
"Maybe we'll get paid."
Several friends beside the man laughed.
They are just idle playboys on the street who enjoy humiliating others. Now they are waiting for Lin Chen to step forward and humiliate Lin Chen after losing.
Qin Zhongling was extremely angry as he listened to all kinds of rumors and rumors around him, but he also knew that there was no point in arguing with these people at this time. It would only get more intense ridicule from others. He just waited for Lin Chen to win the Rainstorm Pill later. After becoming a saint, she had another good show of yin and yang.
On the high platform, the moment the man standing behind the eldest prince saw Lin Chen approaching, his face instantly turned extremely pale, his teeth were chattering up and down, and his legs were shaking uncontrollably.
"Why are you shaking?"
Du Xiuguo heard the sound of teeth constantly clashing and glanced at the man in confusion.
The man was trembling all over and said, "Hui, to President Du, it's a cold day today, and I'm a little bit cold."
"King Wu is still afraid of the cold?"
Du Xiuguo was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face. He suddenly felt that there were a lot of people around him who were not normal. For example, the eldest prince with clenched fists at this moment, and this man who kept swaying, all made him feel a little strange.
But he didn¡¯t know where the blame lay, so he could only shake his head and wait quietly.
"Since you feel cold, you should go down first."
The eldest prince took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, and smiled at the man.
As if he had been granted amnesty, the man ran frantically along the side steps towards the gate of the Alchemy Arena without saying a word, and disappeared into the Alchemy Arena in just a few breaths.
"What is that person running for?"
Qin Zhongling glanced at the man in confusion. Lin Chen had already arrived at the scene. Everyone was looking forward to this Dan Dan fight. Why was there anyone running out? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 741 Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Xiaorou frowned slightly, looked at the direction where the man disappeared, then glanced at the eldest prince and others sitting on the high platform, and whispered: "Sister, the person who ran out just now, I seem to have met him in Daxia Mansion. However, he was among the crowd during the disciple acceptance ceremony at Shenxu Holy Land."
"Tch, can you still remember a stranger in the crowd?"
Ao Qing shook his head, expressing his disbelief.
Qin Zhongling glared at him and said: "Xiaorou has a photographic memory since she was a child. Even if she saw something casually ten years ago, it will be remembered in her mind like a picture scroll. Do you think it's all with you, this stupid dragon?" Same?"
Ao Qing moved his lips, thinking of the last time he accidentally scolded Qin Zhongling and almost got killed by Lin Chen, so he quickly lowered his head, not daring to say another word.
"Do you want to remind your Excellency? What if this person ran out to tip off the news?"
When Su Qian heard what Qin Zhongling said, her expression became solemn like the others.
These are not normal times. Although everyone has never met anyone from the Fang family after leaving Daxia Mansion, they know without meeting that people from the Fang family and the Formation Master Guild are definitely looking for their group all over the world. If someone discovers his identity here, I'm afraid there will be endless troubles.
"No need, we can all see it, and Lin Chen can definitely see it too."
Qin Zhongling didn't care. Anyway, as long as she stayed with Lin Chen, she wouldn't be afraid of anything.
In the center of the Alchemy Arena, next to two medicine cauldrons.
"You came quite early."
Lin Chen walked to the center of the Alchemy Arena, his eyes lightly swept over the medicinal materials on the table, and finally rested on the body of the Rainstorm Alchemist.
Rainstorm Alchemist sneered on his lips and said, "I'm waiting for you to give me the treasure."
¡°Then stop talking nonsense and let¡¯s get started.¡±
Lin Chen asked calmly: "How to play?"
"Tell me first, what kind of elixir can you refine?"
Rainstorm Alchemy Sage has calmed down at this time, and he is sure of victory.
Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "I can make any kind of elixir. Just say whatever you want. As long as I can't refine it, then I lose."
"How arrogant!"
Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, everyone was in an uproar.
How many people in this world dare to say such nonsense?
Especially in this place, this is the alchemy arena of the Alchemist Guild, and there are quite a few alchemy masters present. Isn¡¯t this person afraid of being beaten for saying such things?
Even Du Xiuguo, who was sitting in the main seat, shook his head disdainfully, and strengthened his suspicion. He had long believed that Lin Chen wanted to become famous by fighting against the Rainstorm Alchemy Sage, but he did not expect that Lin Chen It was so rampant.
Lin Chen¡¯s words offended almost all the alchemists.
Although every alchemist has always been proud of his alchemy skills, the deeper the contact, the more he understands the vastness of the alchemy process, and the more low-key and humble he becomes. Even those with Martial God Realm cultivation level , those alchemy experts who stand at the pinnacle of Ossen Continent dare not say that they are proficient in all elixirs.
The fact that the young man in front of him, who is less than twenty years old, dares to say such words almost confirms the fact that he is a fledgling rookie.
"Where did this little brat come from?"
"Any elixir will do. Can you make the Martial God Pill? Can you make the Sun, Moon and Star Pill?"
¡°You bitch, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t kill him when the game ends!¡±
Many alchemists became angry and kept cursing at Lin Chen.
But those alchemy masters who were profound in alchemy just shook their heads and smiled faintly. They didn't take Lin Chen's words to heart at all, and only regarded Lin Chen as a clown who was trying to gain fame.
"Alas, Mr. Lin, this"
Bihai Dansheng Guo Haitao was also stunned for a moment, then smiled helplessly.
Even if Lin Chen wins today, he will be hostile to all alchemists just because of what he said just now. What's more, Lin Chen is so young, how can he win?
Under twenty years old, can he remember the medicinal effects of various medicinal materials?
The Rainstorm Pill Sage looked at Lin Chen with a strange expression and said: "Boy, now I know that you are really arrogant. Okay, since you said that you have no problem with any of your pills, then I will compete with you on a stick of incense." How about refining the Dragon Blood, Tiger and Wolf Pill within a short period of time?"
"sure."
Lin Chen nodded, his expression as usual.
"It's over, this person has broken his jar."
On the high platform, Du Xiuguo shook his head and laughed.
Hong Wu looked puzzled, raised his hands and asked: "Senior Du, what is the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill? Does it mean that after taking it, you can behave like a wolf in bed?"
¡°Asshole!¡±
When the eldest prince heard this, he became furious, glared at Hong Wu, and scolded: "How can you be so rude in front of seniors?"
Hong Wu was stunned and scratched his head subconsciously. In his world view, there was nothing to hide in bed. After all, we are all men. Is there anything wrong?
The eldest prince did not want to continue discussing this topic with Hong Wu, but asked Du Xiuguo, "I hope you won't be offended, senior, but I remember that there seems to be a third-grade elixir called Tiger Wolf Pill, which can make an indecisive, timid, and cowardly person People become decisive and full of courage, so what is this Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill?"
Tiger and Wolf Pills are not unusual. The eldest prince secretly raised eight thousand dead soldiers, and once purchased tens of thousands of Tiger and Wolf Pills for the dead soldiers to take, so that the dead soldiers would not be afraid of life and death. This thing is basically available to all major families in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. Stock up on a batch.
"That's all, young people, I was young too."
Du Xiuguo smiled slightly, looked at Hong Wu and explained: "It's a good thing for a young man to have strong firepower, but this Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill is not between the sheets. In order to surge several times in an instant, and possess a fearless heart that rules the world, this is the number one elixir among the 84,000 eighth-grade elixirs. Even eighth-grade alchemists can only have extremely powerful elixirs. A few people can refine it.¡±
Du Xiuguo didn¡¯t say that even for him, it was not easy to refine the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill.
"There is such a magical elixir!"
The eldest prince¡¯s eyes were hot, and he cupped his hands and said: ¡°Senior, why have I never heard of this elixir before? I wonder if senior has it in his hands?¡±
Du Xiuguo took a deep look at the eldest prince and said with a smile: "I know what you are thinking. What I just described is the perfect dragon blood, tiger and wolf pill, which must be refined with the real ancient dragon's blood, and the real ancient dragon's blood must be used to refine it." Ancient dragons are extremely rare. A drop of dragon blood is worth a fortune, and even if you have money, you can't buy it. Therefore, when people refine dragon blood, tiger and wolf pills, they mostly use the blood of some lowly dragons, and the efficacy of the medicine is naturally greatly reduced, although it is not real. The blood of the ancient dragon cannot have the heart of a fearless king, nor can it increase the cultivation level several times, but it can also greatly improve the cultivation level and make people's Taoist heart more firm." (Remember this site's URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 742: Collected money
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"It is really extraordinary to be ranked first among the 84,000 eighth-grade elixirs."
The eldest prince looked regretful, then straightened his face, raised his hands and asked, "Senior, where is the real ancient dragon?"
"Ask me this question again after you reach the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, and I will tell you."
Du Xiuguo's expression was meaningful, and the eldest prince immediately understood, smiled bitterly, and stopped asking.
¡°You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that a drop of ancient dragon¡¯s blood can be described as priceless by Du Xiuguo, let alone a living ancient dragon. That is not something that he can touch at his level.
"Rainstorm Alchemy Sage, you bastard!"
On the other side, Guo Haitao in the crowd was furious, pointed at the Rainstorm Pill Sage and shouted angrily: "Tell me first if you can refine the real Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill? You bully a child, you are shameless!"
"The rage of the incompetent."
The Storm Pill Sage sneered, looked at Lin Chen and said: "Since you have agreed, don't go back on your word, and don't say that I bullied you for not being able to find the materials. I will prepare dragon blood, tiger blood, and wolf blood for you. You just need to refine it.¡±
After saying this, the Rainstorm Pill Sage waved his hand, and three translucent white jade bottles instantly appeared on the low table in front of Lin Chen.
In the white jade bottle, bright red blood is rippling.
¡°Hiss, what a big deal!¡±
An alchemy master widened his eyes and said: "Leave aside tiger blood and wolf blood for now, even the lowest dragon blood is priceless. Rainstorm Alchemy Sage is usually so stingy, why is he willing to give out such a precious treasure today? Making alchemy for a novice?"
"I'm sure I'll get paid."
Everyone around them was full of envy and jealousy. If they had a drop of dragon blood, why would they make a pill? They just swallowed it without saying a word.
Rainstorm Alchemy Sage listened to everyone's discussion with a proud look on his face.
These two drops of dragon's blood were also obtained by chance. Although it was a little distressing to take them out, in order to prevent Lin Chen from really knowing how to make alchemy and ensure that it was foolproof, he took out the dragon's blood. In short, compared with Lin Chen's formation diagram, the dragon's blood was There is no difference between blood and horse urine.
"The heart blood of the Black Flame Demon Tiger, the blood of the Youmeng Wolf's hind legs"
Lin Chen opened the jade bottles one by one, smelled the smell, and told the story of the blood in the two jade bottles. Then he opened the third jade bottle, his face changed slightly, and said: "Sage Rainstorm Alchemy, you are going too far. Now, you call this dragon blood? This is obviously the blood of a golden-scaled anaconda at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, so what are the similarities between that beast and a dragon?"
"They all have scales."
Rainstorm Alchemy Sage was eloquent, and at the same time he was glad in his heart. Just looking at Lin Chen's familiarity with these bloods, it was definitely not simple.
Fortunately, I used my best skills and came up with Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill, otherwise it would be really difficult to win against Lin Chen today.
¡°Too despicable!¡±
Qin Zhongling and others yelled angrily, with Ao Qing scolding him the most.
Ao Qing couldn¡¯t understand the connection between the scales of dragons and snakes.
"Rubbish."
Lin Chen shook his head. He had no interest in refining this kind of thing.
Rainstorm Martial Saint frowned and said: "Boy, don't use rubbish materials as an excuse. You are so picky. Look at you. If you can't refine the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill later, will you blame me for the materials? Something went wrong?"
"I don't want to make elixirs easily. Since I want to make elixirs, I naturally try my best to do it well."
Lin Chen raised his eyes and glanced at Ao Qing, who was jumping and scolding.
For some reason, Ao Qing suddenly felt cold all over.
The next moment, he saw Lin Chen curling his fingers at him.
"no no¡¡"
Ao Qing has lived for tens of thousands of years and is so smart. He immediately thought of what Lin Chen meant by hooking his fingers, and his face turned pale in an instant.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.
Ao Qing trembled violently, gritted his teeth, squeezed out a few drops of golden blood from his fingertips, wrapped it with soul power, and put it into a small jade bottle. He reluctantly left it, holding the jade bottle towards him with a face filled with grief and indignation. Lin Chen.
Deng Zhong and others looked at each other with smiles in their eyes. They didn't expect Ao Qing to be so smart.
When the people in the Dutan Farm were discussing the dragon blood from the heavy rain Dan Sheng, they saw Ao Qing go to the field, and they were puzzled.
"Master, your dragon's blood."
Ao Qing carefully placed the jade bottle on the low table in front of Lin Chen, and then gave Lin Chen a flattering smile.
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction and said: "Go down."
He suddenly discovered that it was actually quite good to have Ao Qing by his side. At least whenever he needed Gu Long's materials for his alchemy, Ao Qing could come in handy.
"Is this dragon blood?"
Baoyu Dansheng was stunned, and when he saw Lin Chen nodding, he burst into laughter and said: "Boy, you really want to laugh me to death. Where is the golden blood? Look closely at the dragon blood in your mouth. It is not only golden, but also extremely thick. Thick, if this thing is blood, then the four characters of my "Rainstorm Alchemy Sage" must be written backwards!"
When other people saw this scene, they also burst into laughter.
Hong Wu, who was on the high platform, laughed the loudest. He laughed and cursed: "I'm trying to make a fool of myself. The Dragon Blood of the Martial Saint Realm that I took out was not enough for you. I actually got some horses from nowhere." Use the urine as dragon blood."
Even the formation masters couldn¡¯t help but laugh at this time.
No one takes Lin Chen¡¯s words as true. As we all know, even if there is golden blood in this world, but the blood is so viscous, how can it flow in the body?
What is the difference between stagnant blood and dead matter?
Even Du Xiuguo had a smile in his eyes, but as he smiled, the smile on his face gradually solidified.
Du Xiuguo suddenly remembered that he had seen records about golden viscous blood in an ancient book, but it was so long ago that he could no longer remember the specific details.
He frowned slightly and said to the servant next to him: "Go to my study and get all the seven books from the fourth row of the third row from the left on my huge bookshelf."
"yes."
The servants handed over their hands and left.
Du Xiuguo has a good reading habit. All the books in the study are arranged in an orderly manner. You can easily find any book you want to read at any time.
At this time, the Heavy Rain Martial Saint in the field had already started to let his medicine boy sort the medicinal materials, and he warmed up the medicinal cauldron himself.
"Ling'er, come here and get me some medicine."
Lin Chen shouted casually while playing with the medicine cauldron.
Qin Zhongling quickly pushed away the crowd, ran all the way to Lin Chen, and began to select the medicinal materials on the long table based on what Lin Chen said.
"Do you know the recipe for Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill?"
Storm Pill Sage, who was warming up the medicine cauldron, suddenly showed surprise when he heard Lin Chen skillfully name all the medicinal materials.
Lin Chen just smiled at him and ignored him.
"Look, I just said it was a favor!"
Someone in the crowd couldn't help but sneered when they saw this scene: "It's really boring. I don't know how much money this guy paid to Rainstorm Alchemy Saint, and he actually asked Rainstorm Pill Saint to cooperate with him in acting."
The person next to him asked in confusion: "What do you mean by this?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 743: A flick of the finger
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Do you think that Danfang is just a cabbage on the roadside that anyone can see if they want to?"
The man sneered and said: "Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill ranks first among the 84,000 eighth-grade elixirs. Its prescription is no less precious than the Heavenly Level Kung Fu. If you have the prescription in hand, you can use it as you like. Go to an auction house to auction it, and you can get a sky-high price immediately!"
"I see!"
"This kid doesn't look like a high-level alchemist at first glance, but he does know the formula of the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill. It must have been when he sent money to the Rainstorm Pill Sage, the Rainstorm Pill Sage told him the recipe!"
Everyone was in an uproar, and when they looked at Lin Chen, their eyes became filled with contempt.
Fraudulent behavior in competitions has always been the most shameful behavior for everyone.
Lin Chen naturally heard everyone's discussion, but he was too lazy to pay attention. Instead, he looked at a small, inconspicuous micro formation in the medicine cauldron with a funny face.
This miniature formation has very little power, and there is almost no soul power fluctuation when triggered, making it difficult to detect.
Although it can't hurt people, and it can't cause the medicine cauldron to explode, it can crush the pills that have been successfully refined in the medicine cauldron and turn them into medicine powder.
The last time Guo Haitao fought with the Heavy Rain Pill Sage, it was at the critical moment that the Heavy Rain Pill Saint activated this miniature formation and turned Guo Haitao's hard work into powder. That's why Guo Haitao couldn't help but fight with the Heavy Rain Pill Sage in the Dan Fighting Field. A fight broke out.
And only Guo Haitao knows all this.
In the eyes of others, Guo Haitao is completely angry and cannot afford to lose.
"so smart."
Lin Chen smiled and ignored the miniature formation.
Next to each medicine cauldron, there is a long table with exactly the same medicinal materials placed on it.
And between the two medicine cauldrons, there is a square table. The medicinal materials on the square table are not commonly used, and only one of each type is prepared.
"Dream Soul Grass, where is the Dream Soul Grass?"
Qin Zhongling looked at everyone on the square table one by one, muttering something in his mouth.
Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she found a herb that was exactly the same as the Dream Soul Grass in her memory. She smiled happily and reached out to take it.
But the medicine boy was one step ahead of her and took the Dream Soul Grass away.
"Why did you take away my Dream Soul Grass?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment. Lin Chen specifically told her just now that Dream Soul Grass is a very important medicinal material.
Without the Dream Soul Grass, the power of the tiger and wolf in the wolf blood and the tiger blood would not be able to blend together, and would eventually turn into a pot of medicinal powder.
"Why did it become your Dream Soul Grass? My master also wants to refine the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill, so naturally he also needs the Dream Soul Grass."
The medicine boy looked at Qin Zhongling and sneered: "You deserve it. Who told you to be slow, stupid woman."
"ah!"
Qin Zhong stomped her feet so energetically that she almost got mad to death. If it weren't for a competition, she would have punched the medicine boy in the face.
She forced down the anger in her heart, looked at the referee on the side, and said: "We still need a Dream Soul Grass, can you get it for me?"
"The rule is to use the things already in the field to make elixirs. You only have one copy of the Dream Soul Grass, and you can't take any more."
The referee saw that Qin Zhongling was so beautiful and wanted to please her, but he did not dare to offend the Rainstorm Alchemist. He hesitated for a moment and said, "But if you have the Dream Soul Grass yourself, you can also use it."
"But I don't have it!"
Qin Zhongling couldn't tell whether to laugh or cry. He looked at the medicine boy with a proud face, and then at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Take out a Liangfeng Pill."
"What are you doing with the Liangfeng Pill?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s head was filled with questions, but he still obediently took out a Cool Wind Pill from the Qiankun Ring and held it in his hand.
Lin Chen picked up the Liangfeng Pill and sighed lightly with his fingertips.
Whoops!
A slight sound broke through the air, and the Liangfeng Pill instantly turned into countless dust and flew away.
As if there was an invisible force controlling it, the flying dust was kneaded to become even finer. After a few breaths, the dust dispersed, and a tiny pill that looked like a grain of rice flew into Qin Zhongling's hand.
"This is¡¡"
Qin Zhongling looked at the rice-sized elixir in his hand, sniffed his sleeve gently with Qiongbi, and suddenly said in surprise: "It smells like dream soul grass. I remembered it. Your improved Liangfeng elixir prescription seems to be filled with dreams." Soul Grass, how did you do it? Please teach me!"
Her clear eyes were full of surprise and admiration.
"Hiss!"
Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s move, DouIn the alchemy field, thousands of alchemists all gasped.
"This, what is this method?"
The alchemy master who had longed for dragon blood said with shock on his face: "The control of medicine and soul power has reached such a terrifying level. Is this person really in the body tempering realm?"
Lin Chen's flick of a finger may seem interesting to a layman, but in the eyes of an alchemist, this flick is no less than the sky shattering, the earth splitting, and the stars falling from the sky.
"To achieve this step, the control of soul power and the understanding of elixirs have simply reached an unpredictable level.
The higher the realm, the clearer it is how terrifying this move is.
On the high platform, Du Xiuguo, who was sitting in the main seat, stood up with a loud noise. The expression on his face was as if he had seen a ghost, full of shock.
"this¡¡"
Guo Haitao in the crowd was stunned and speechless by Lin Chen's bombshell.
Li Chunfa exclaimed: "Your Excellency is indeed a man of God!"
The loyal Rainstorm Alchemy Sage of the Dou Dan Field felt shuddered in his heart at this moment, but he sneered in the next moment: "You are pretending to be a ghost, when the elixir is made, all the medicinal power has been fused together, like oil into the face, how can it be separated ? You two husband and wife are so well matched, you lie so shamelessly, but you still cooperate so well!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly came to their senses and burst into laughter.
"Yes, how is it possible to separate a single medicinal power from the elixir?"
Du Xiuguo laughed dumbly and sat back on the chair.
In the scene just now, he was only shocked but forgot common sense.
"What I said is true, it really smells like Dream Soul Grass!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s starry eyes widened, and he walked towards the Rainstorm Alchemy Sage, holding the essence of Dream Soul Grass as big as a grain of rice, and said as he walked: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, just listen to it!¡±
"Go away, witch, don't distract me!"
Storm Pill Sage looked at Qin Zhongling¡¯s stunning face, and he became angry and shouted loudly.
The loud shouting startled Qin Zhongling and he quickly retreated to Lin Chen.
¡°You don¡¯t have to prove it to them.¡±
Lin Chen rubbed Qin Zhongling's hair, looked at Qin Zhongling's aggrieved expression, his eyes were full of doting, and said: "If you want to make your heart stronger, the first step is not to care about what others say, because You understand me, trust me, believe that I can refine the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill, and I will not betray your trust."
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen blankly, and his little heart suddenly jumped like a deer.
"Okay, let's get started!"
Lin Chen's face straightened, he reached out and squeezed two jade bottles, and directly grabbed the blood in the jade bottles with his soul power. Then he sat cross-legged, with his palms facing the sky, and two fingertip-sized balls of dragon blood and tiger blood were suspended in the air. On top of his palms. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 744: Are you making soup?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What is he going to do?"
Lin Chen¡¯s behavior confused everyone.
Even the layman knows that the first step in making alchemy is to create a fire, rather than grabbing the alchemy materials and posing in a weird pose here.
Rainstorm Alchemy Sage frowned deeply. Even though he had hundreds of years of experience in alchemy, he couldn't understand what Lin Chen wanted to do at this time.
next moment.
Boom!
I saw golden flames instantly igniting on Lin Chen's hands.
The flames were not big, they just wrapped the tiger blood and wolf blood, but the intimidation they brought to everyone had reached the extreme.
"The sun is really hot."
Du Xiuguo muttered to himself, his eyes blank.
Guo Haitao, Rainstorm Alchemy Saint, Zuo Changfeng, and all the high-level alchemists were all staring at the scene in front of them in stunned silence.
"Senior, what is the True Fire of the Sun?"
When the eldest prince saw the expressions on the faces of Du Xiuguo and other powerful men, his heart suddenly trembled, and he quickly asked.
Du Xiuguo's eyes regained his vitality, his voice trembled, and he said: "The divine product among the world's flames, the dream of all alchemists. I always thought that the true sun fire was just a legend, but I never expected that I would be able to see the true fire in my lifetime. The sun is so hot!"
"Then, how can he have the true fire of the sun?"
The eldest prince was shocked, his eyes widened, and he no longer had the graceful demeanor that showed no change of expression when the mountain collapsed in front of him.
He doesn¡¯t know how to make alchemy, and he doesn¡¯t know what the true sun fire does, but just by looking at the expression on Du Xiuguo¡¯s face, he already knows how terrifying the flames are.
Who is Du Xiuguo?
A peerless expert at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, the president of the Alchemist Guild, one of the three giants of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, and the strongest eighth-level alchemist in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty!
Such a strong man¡¯s life experience far exceeds his imagination.
But at this time, even Du Xiuguo was shocked and lost his mind. One can imagine how rare this true sun fire must be.
boom!
Storm Pill Saint was immersed in shock, and the flames burst out in his hand, directly burning the medicine cauldron to pieces.
Everyone came to their senses at the loud noise.
After a brief silence, there was an overwhelming exclamation.
"Oh my God, the sun is true fire! I have been practicing for three hundred and seventy years, and I have only read about it in ancient books, but I never thought that there are people in the world who actually have the sun's true fire!"
"It's so scary. Who is this person? What's his name?"
Countless shocking voices resounded endlessly, and the alchemists¡¯ eyes were filled with shock and greed.
If you can get the true fire of the sun from Lin Chen, you will really be able to soar into the sky from now on.
"Bring me another medicine cauldron!"
Rainstorm Alchemy Saint¡¯s eyes were cold, with murderous intent and greed boiling over him.
The referee hesitated and said: "This is a bit against the rules I'll get it right away!"
As the referee walked away, the Rainstorm Pill Saint stared at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice: "What are you doing?"
"Purification."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Whether it is the Black Flame Demon Tiger or the Youmeng Wolf, the blood in their bodies is too low to be used to refine the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill. Only after their blood is purified can it barely pass the standard. Your master Didn¡¯t I teach you?¡±
Lin Chen didn¡¯t know that what he said was barely qualified actually surpassed any raw material for the Tiger Wolf Pill that had ever existed in the history of the Ossen Continent.
Rainstorm Martial Saint's face froze, not only was his master not taught him, but he, his master, and his eighteen generations of ancestors had never thought about purifying this aspect.
Soon, the medicine cauldron was delivered, and the Rainstorm Pill Sage stopped paying attention to Lin Chen and concentrated on refining the pill.
Because he found that the more he paid attention to Lin Chen, the more confused his Taoist heart became, and mistakes would be made in the links that he usually mastered easily.
"Father, Mr. Lin has the true fire of the sun, and he can definitely defeat the Rainstorm Alchemy Sage!"
Guo Junshan in the crowd said with excitement.
Guo Haitao shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "Don't underestimate the Rainstorm Alchemy Saint. His elixir recipe was passed down to him by his father. Their family has thousands of years of experience in refining dragon blood, tiger and wolf elixirs. He is Jishu A person with a great deal of experience, even the president is not as good as him in refining dragon blood, tiger and wolf elixir."
"this¡¡"
Guo Junshan was shocked. Several generations of alchemists have accumulated a lot of knowledge.What a terrifying experience.
Although Lin Chen possesses the true fire of the sun, can he win the important event of alchemy refining for several generations and thousands of years of accumulation?
"It's a pity that the sun is really hot."
Du Xiuguo also thought of this, shook his head helplessly, and sighed softly.
Roar!
Just when people were immersed in the shock brought by the true fire of the sun, the sound of howling wolves and tigers roared loudly between heaven and earth.
That voice was like the whisper of an ancient god, making people tremble in their hearts.
"Roar!"
At this moment, another roar sounded.
This roar completely overwhelmed the howls of wolves and tigers, like a dragon's roar, resounding throughout the world.
For a time, three sounds, dragons, tigers, and wolves howled one after another in the sky.
This vision of heaven and earth made everyone in the Dan Dan Arena unable to calm down anymore. Some people were frightened, and some were shocked.
"The purest bloodline!"
Du Xiuguo¡¯s eyes froze and he clenched his fists subconsciously.
The shock brought by the True Sun Fire has not faded away, and it has been rising one after another. Du Xiuguo did not expect that the power of the True Sun Fire was even more terrifying than what was recorded in ancient books. It could actually refine the blood of ordinary demons into To pure blood.
At this moment, the two balls of blood in Lin Chen's left and right hands were extremely valuable and could even be used to refine ninth-grade divine elixirs.
"President, I brought the book."
The servant who had left earlier quickly came to Du Xiuguo with seven yellowed ancient books in his arms, and placed the ancient books neatly on the low table in front of Du Xiuguo.
Du Xiuguo did not hesitate and immediately started reading.
"Beast!"
Storm Pill Sage gritted his teeth, cursed, and directly threw various materials into the medicine cauldron in order.
He knew that at this time, in terms of raw materials, he was far inferior to Lin Chen, and could not even compare with the pure blood in Lin Chen's hands.
Only skills, win with skills!
The Rainstorm Pill Sage was distraught when he heard the sound of dragons roaring, tigers roaring and wolves howling. He simply closed his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and concentrated on refining this furnace of dragon blood, tiger and wolf pills.
¡°So handsome!¡±
Qin Zhongling clapped her hands with eyes filled with little stars: "What shall we do next?"
"Start refining the pill."
Lin Chen did not stand up. After Qin Zhongling opened the medicine cauldron, he waved his hand and all the medicinal materials and three bottles of blood on the table flew into the medicine cauldron.
"Are you making soup?"
Qin Zhongling was immediately stunned. Although Lin Chen would throw all the elixirs into the medicine cauldron every time before, the elixirs he refined before were all low-level elixirs. He had never refined the dragon blood, tiger and wolf elixirs like this. God-level elixir.
She didn¡¯t expect that when Lin Chen refined such a precious elixir, he would throw everything into the medicine cauldron like an old lady making random stew.
"Hiss, what a waste of natural resources!"
"This sun is really hot, but it is really ruined in the hands of this thief!"
"Little bastard, do you know how to make elixirs? Can you put those things together?"
Seeing this scene, all the alchemists were angry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 745: The Rainstorm Pill is Completed
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"etc!"
Just when all the alchemists were vomiting their fragrance to Lin Chen, a weak, inconspicuous voice suddenly sounded.
"This person has such high requirements for wolf blood and tiger blood, so what exactly is the golden blood thrown into the medicine cauldron together with the wolf blood and tiger blood?"
When the alchemists heard this, they were all shocked, stopped insulting, and had a look of thinking in their eyes.
That bottle of golden blood, no one believed it was dragon blood.
Because the real dragon blood is too precious, even the eighth-level alchemist like Rainstorm Alchemy Sage, who has a family heritage and a third-level Martial Saint Realm cultivation, only replaces the dragon blood with the blood of the giant snake of the Martial Saint Realm.
Although the blood of the giant snake at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm is far inferior to the blood of the real ancient dragon, it is still an extremely precious alchemy material.
Even the Rainstorm Alchemy Sage couldn¡¯t produce the ancient dragon¡¯s blood. How could Lin Chen, a person of unknown origin, be able to produce it?
But after seeing Lin Chen purifying wolf blood and tiger blood, the doubts in everyone's hearts gradually disappeared and were replaced by shock.
Is that golden blood the real dragon blood?
"impossible!"
Hongwu stood on the high platform and glared at the person who had spoken before: "You idiot, even my master can't get the blood of an ancient dragon. How can he, a waste in the Body Tempering Realm, get the blood of an ancient dragon?"
He hated Lin Chen very much. The real sun fire used by Lin Chen stole the show, which made him even more annoyed and angry. At this time, Lin Chen ignored him, and he directly angered the person who asked the question, with a pair of cold eyes. There was soaring anger in it.
"Your Highness, spare your life!"
The person who asked the question was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were split apart, and he hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy.
"That's right. Taking advantage of Yang Zhenhuo who shocked him, he forgot that this kid's cultivation level is only in the body tempering realm."
Everyone also laughed and felt relieved.
"If even a twenty-year-old Body Tempering Realm waste can produce the blood of an ancient dragon, then this world would be weird.
"No!"
Just when Hong Wu felt a little proud, Du Xiuguo stood up directly.
Du Xiuguo held the book and looked at Lin Chen in the center of the Alchemy Arena in disbelief, and murmured: "According to ancient books, all creatures with the pure blood of ancient gods and demons have golden blood, the true blood of ancient dragons. , it is golden and extremely viscous, and the golden blood continuously produces powerful life force!"
"What!"
Hong Wu was shocked and hurriedly questioned: "Senior, are you telling the truth? Did you buy this book from a street stall? Street stall literature cannot be trusted!"
"Presumptuous!"
Du Xiuguo glared at Hong Wu, held up the ancient book, and roared: "This is the original copy of the ancient book written by the Zhan Dao Martial God who was the only one in the world ten thousand years ago. It is the only one in the world. My master personally passed it on to me three hundred years ago. You You beast, how dare you insult the God of War, kneel down!"
Plop!
Hong Wu instantly fell to his knees, sweat pouring from his body.
¡°I was not only frightened by Du Xiuguo¡¯s eyes, but also frightened by Du Xiuguo¡¯s words.
This person not only possesses the true fire of the sun, he also possesses the blood of an ancient dragon!
¡°Could he really be the legendary Lin Chen?
Hongwu looked at the eldest prince for help, but saw that the eldest prince's eyes were cold and full of anger.
Hong Wu said in a trembling voice: "Brother, is he really Lin Chen?"
"Trash! What else do you do besides eating and drinking?"
The eldest prince said angrily: "Didn't the spy just say that? I was trying to use Lin Chen's identity to blackmail him and then cooperate with him, but you tried to anger him again and again. You said you were Aren¡¯t you looking for sex?¡±
"When did he say it?"
Hong Wu¡¯s neck shrank, his head filled with question marks.
He only saw that the spy thought it was cold on the high platform and ran out to keep warm. He didn't even remember when the spy said that the person in front of him was Lin Chen.
As soon as he saw Hong Wu's confused expression, the eldest prince put his forehead in his hands and said nothing, suddenly feeling tired: "You are a stupid pig, you can't understand such obvious hints from the spy, and you still pretend to be very scheming all day long. "
On the other side, all the alchemists in the entire Alchemy Arena were shocked by Du Xiuguo's words.
Countless shocked gazes focused on Lin Chen at the same time.
Qin Zhongling covered his mouth and snickered: "Lin Chen, what do you mean?If the Rainstorm Alchemist hadn't sealed his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, would he have been so angry that he exploded the alchemy furnace again when he heard this? "
Lin Chen raised his eyes and glanced at Du Xiuguo, without saying anything, he just controlled the true fire of the sun to refine the dragon blood, tiger and wolf pill.
This time, Lin Chen was particularly serious about alchemy.
There are really too many elixir recipes in his mind, and his profound knowledge even exceeds the collection of books in any national library in China. If it were not reminded by the Rainstorm Alchemy Sage, he would have almost forgotten the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf elixir.
Although Ao Qing¡¯s blood has not been purified, it is still barely usable. The refined elixir can be taken by Lin Chen for everyone around him.
Especially at this moment, Qin Zhongling, who was standing next to her with her hands on her hips and a proud face, if she took the Dragon Blood, Tiger and Wolf Pill, she would be able to focus more on her practice in the future.
Time gradually passed, and the various medicinal powers in the medicine cauldron slowly merged.
At this moment, no one laughed at Lin Chen anymore.
Not only because of the true fire of the sun and the blood of the ancient dragon, but also because of the indifference shown by Lin Chen at this moment. Facing countless shocked looks, Lin Chen was able to remain calm without even blinking an eyelid. There was no trace of it at all. The tendency of young people to be pushy.
Unconsciously, many older alchemists had a better impression of Lin Chen in their hearts.
But it¡¯s just a hint. If Lin Chen fails in alchemy, they will definitely be the ones who scold him the most.
Standing in the corner, Hong Yi clenched his fists slightly, his eyes full of expectation and admiration.
That kind of worship has even become as fanatical as a devout believer in a god.
"Sir, please don't be impulsive."
Wang Huan looked at Hong Yi's enthusiastic eyes and couldn't help but remind him: "If senior fails to make alchemy, you must be mentally prepared."
Hong Yi turned to look at Wang Huan, his eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice: "Senior is omnipotent, you are not allowed to underestimate him again!"
"Yes, my subordinates know!"
Wang Huan was startled by Hong Yi's eyes and quickly apologized.
"Ha ha!"
Suddenly, wild laughter sounded.
In the center of the Dan Dan Arena, Bao Yu Dan Sage smashed the medicine cauldron with his palm, stretched out his hand to grab it, and a Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Dan appeared in his hand.
Success!
The Rainstorm Pill Sage was filled with ecstasy and laughed wildly: "I didn't expect, Lin Chen, with a bastard like you by my side, I would actually refine the most perfect Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill!"
After saying this, he suddenly turned his head, faced Du Xiuguo, knelt on one knee, held the elixir in his hand, and shouted: "President, this elixir has elixir patterns, please test the elixir!"
"Elixir pattern!"
Du Xiuguo was shocked. His figure instantly disappeared from the high platform and appeared in front of the Rainstorm Alchemist. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 746: Lift the lid
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After receiving the elixir, Du Xiuguo held his breath and studied it carefully. The surprise in his eyes became more and more intense, and he praised: "The elixir pattern is delicate and smooth, and the fragrance of the medicine is natural. I feel refreshed when I smell it. I am truly worthy of you, the Rainstorm Pill Sage." This elixir is the best among the eighth-grade elixirs. In terms of the refining techniques of this dragon blood, tiger and wolf elixir, you are far superior to me!"
Although the Rainstorm Pill Sage is not as good as Du Xiuguo in refining other elixirs, Du Xiuguo has to admit that the Rainstorm Pill Sage is superior to him in terms of dragon blood, tiger and wolf pill.
"Hiss! The Rainstorm Pill Saint is so powerful, even President Du is not as good as him!"
"He is indeed an old-timer, no need to think about it, that little brat will definitely lose!"
"I told you a long time ago that this is a game. They played a double act, but you still don't believe it."
When everyone heard Du Xiuguo¡¯s evaluation of the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill, they couldn¡¯t help but applaud and praise it.
Even a knowledgeable Alchemist like Du Xiuguo admits that he is not as good as the Rainstorm Alchemist, but what about Lin Chen?
For a person who is less than twenty years old, let alone in the body tempering realm, even if Lin Chen is now a ninth-grade martial saint, there is no way he can surpass the Heavy Rain Pill Saint in the technique of refining the dragon blood, tiger and wolf pill, practice martial arts and alchemy. Completely two different things!
"Thank you, President!"
Storm Pill Sage laughed, looked at Lin Chen provocatively, and said, "Little bastard, where are your pills? You use the true fire of the sun to make pills, why can't you use the real fire of the sun to make pills faster than me?"
In order to win this game, Rainstorm Alchemy Saint tried his best. Even under the strong pressure, his martial arts realm barrier was slightly loose, and he had already seen the spark of the third level of Martial Saint Realm.
Rainstorm Pill Sage is in a great mood!
Lin Chen didn¡¯t even look at Baoyu Dansheng, but quietly looked at the medicine cauldron in front of him.
"No hurries?"
Qin Zhongling said dissatisfied: "Do you think it is a running competition, specifically to compare who can run faster?"
"There is no point in a dispute of words."
The Rainstorm Alchemy Sage stood with his hands behind his back, with a smile on his face, and said: "The time for a stick of incense is coming soon."
Qin Zhongling's face changed slightly. She trusted Lin Chen very much. As long as Lin Chen said he could refine the dragon blood, tiger and wolf pill, he would definitely be able to refine the dragon blood, tiger and wolf pill. However, this time there is a time limit for the pill fighting competition. If Lin Chen If he couldn't successfully refine the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill within the stipulated time, then he would be considered a loser.
But seeing Lin Chen¡¯s concentration, Qin Zhongling didn¡¯t dare to rush him.
"Are you still pretending?"
One person in the crowd sneered: "It's just a formality. We don't expect you to be able to refine the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill. Just admit defeat quickly and don't waste everyone's time."
"Ha ha!"
Everyone present couldn¡¯t help laughing when they heard this.
The atmosphere that was originally tense due to Lin Chen's shock also relaxed at this time.
Lin Chen is an outsider, and no one wants the local alchemist to lose to an outsider. Seeing the confidence of the Rainstorm Alchemist, everyone felt relieved.
"well."
Guo Haitao sighed and shook his head silently.
He didn¡¯t blame Lin Chen in his heart. After all, Lin Chen had caused all these troubles because of him. It was only because Lin Chen was young and energetic, had no government, and would make bets when things happened.
It was Lin Chen¡¯s own formation that lost, which made Guo Haitao feel heartbroken.
Not only do I feel sorry for the formation, but I also feel sorry for Lin Chen.
"Can you hurry up?"
Rainstorm Alchemy Sage urged with a wicked smile.
Lin Chen was still sitting cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed, unmoved, and seemed not to have heard the words of Rainstorm Alchemist.
The Rainstorm Pill Sage sneered: "Little bastard, do you really think you can refine the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill? I'm not afraid to tell you that based on my experience, you are just pretending at this time. You don't know how to refine the pill at all." , tell me, in order to gain some limelight, you really don¡¯t even want to lose face?¡±
The villain succeeds!
These four words are completely written on the face of Rainstorm Alchemist.
At this time, he had no trace of the alchemy sage's magnanimity and self-cultivation, and instead acted like a market scoundrel.
"Can you shut up?"
Qin Zhongling said angrily: "Lin Chen is refining elixirs, and you are barking like a wild dog. Isn't it disgusting? If you bark again, believe it or not, I will ask some of them to come up and beat you up?"
After saying this, Qin Zhongling pointed at Deng Zhong and others standing in the crowd.
Deng Zhong and others were gearing up, hoping that Qin Zhongling would immediately give the order. They had long wanted to beat the Rainstorm Alchemy Sage half to death.
"Oh? Lin Chen?"
Storm Pill Sage sneered: "So this is the name of this little bastard, it's really good"
Halfway through the words, Baoyu Dansheng¡¯s mouth suddenly froze.
The rest of the words can no longer be said.
¡°What¡¯s really enough?¡±
Qin Zhongling sneered and said, "Are you scared when you hear his name? Old thief, please stop shaking your legs!"
Storm Pill Saint¡¯s mouth was not only frozen, but even his legs began to tremble involuntarily.
If it were before, he would not have any reaction when he heard the words Lin Chen.
However, after the long conversation at the eldest prince¡¯s residence last night, Rainstorm Alchemy Sage already knew what kind of existence Lin Chen was.
With one sword, he killed the eight great martial saints of the Fang family, and with another sword, he killed the vice-president of the Formation Master Guild.
No matter who he is, there is no one whom the Heavy Rain Alchemy Sage dares to provoke.
And now, the God of Death is right in front of him.
So close!
Rainstorm Alchemy Saint couldn't help but take a step back.
"What's wrong?"
Rainstorm Pill Saint¡¯s reaction stunned everyone.
It seems that Rainstorm Alchemy Sage was frightened by Lin Chen¡¯s name?
But they racked their brains, but they couldn't imagine that there was a strong man named Lin Chen in the world.
Even the several alchemy saints present were filled with questions.
Is Lin Chen famous?
Under the joint blockade of the Fang Family and the Formation Master Guild, the masters in the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty only knew that a mysterious strong man had appeared in Daxia Mansion, but they did not know who that strong man was.
"I'm really disgusted with these people's double acts."
The man who had been questioning sneered: "I also misjudged the Rainstorm Alchemy Sage before. I thought that the dignified Alchemy Sage had his own bottom line. I didn't expect that now he is acting like a clown. In order to make this Lin Chen famous, what is it? Everyone is willing to cooperate, Rainstorm Alchemy Sage, tell me, how much money did you charge Lin Chen?"
Hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces immediately showed a look of enlightenment.
It is indeed a double act!
Lin Chen can actually let Rainstorm Alchemy Sage cooperate with him in acting, which shows his strong financial resources!
Just when everyone was sneering, Lin Chen's eyes slowly opened.
"you're awake!"
Qin Zhongling was overjoyed.
Lin Chen looked at the silly girl in front of him with a strange expression, shook his head and said: "Open the medicine cauldron."
"okay!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s steps were light and agile, and with a display of his soul power, he directly opened the lid of the medicine cauldron.
"Martial Master Realm!"
Feeling the fluctuation of soul power on Qin Zhongling's body, Du Xiuguo's pupils shrank sharply, with a look of disbelief in his eyes.
The girl in front of me, who looks silly and seems to be fifteen or sixteen years old at most, is actually a master of the Martial Master Realm?
However, before he could think about it further, thousands of rays of rays of light suddenly appeared in the clear sky. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 747: Angry from Humiliation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
??The rays of light shine down from the sky, and they all converge on the medicine cauldron!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The low sound of dragons roaring and tigers roaring resounded throughout the world.
Seven elixirs emitting dazzling golden light, like seven suns, slowly rose from the medicine cauldron.
The rays of rays of light are vast, and the golden light sweeps across the wasteland.
An inexplicable aura instantly swept through the entire Dou Dan Arena. In the Dou Dan Arena, the nearly ten thousand people gathered at this time all felt their spirits shaken, their blood boiling all over their bodies, and their fists and legs were filled with a lingering power.
"This, this is it!"
Du Xiuguo¡¯s face was filled with shock and he exclaimed.
"This is the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and stood up slowly.
Whoops!
The seven Dragon Blood, Tiger and Wolf Pills flew towards Lin Chen, as if they were alive, spinning and dancing around Lin Chen's body.
Everyone can clearly feel the joy and excitement conveyed from the seven Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pills, as if they are celebrating their own birthday.
"Divine grade, divine grade!"
Guo Haitao in the crowd said with a trembling voice: "I never thought that I would be able to see the divine Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill in my life. It's so scary and amazing. They are just like each other."
Guo Haitao looked sharply at Lin Chen, his hands trembling slightly.
The next moment, tears burst into Guo Haitao's eyes.
Lin Chen not only avenged him, but also opened his eyes greatly.
"In other words, these seven are my sons?"
Ao Qing scratched his head, feeling something was strange.
Nearly 10,000 people in the audience were all shocked and speechless by this scene.
All doubts disappeared without a trace.
The shock in Du Xiuguo's eyes not only did not dissipate, but became even more intense. He stammered and said, "There are actually seven more divine dragon-blood, tiger-wolf and wolf pills! Lin what grade of alchemist are you?"
"No quality."
Lin Chen smiled faintly.
How could Du Xiuguo believe that Lin Chen had no rank?
The most terrifying thing is not only that Lin Chen refined the divine Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill, but what is even more terrifying is that seven of them were produced in this furnace!
The materials used by Lin Chen have been purified and can be said to be much less than those used by Heavy Rain Martial Saint!
Use the least materials to refine the most elixirs.
Du Xiuguo's heart trembled, and he no longer dared to underestimate anyone. The value of Lin Chen's batch of pills was already immeasurable.
Even he was willing to spend everything he had to buy a divine Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill from Lin Chen.
In the Alchemy Arena, there were countless strong men with strong greed in their eyes. Seeing that Lin Chen only had the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm, they wished they could rush forward immediately, kill Lin Chen, and seize this treasure. Seven pills.
"No, it's impossible!"
Rainstorm Pill Sage¡¯s eyes widened and he murmured to himself: ¡°How could there be such a perfect Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill in this world? Can the Pill Emperor, the Pill God, refine it? It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s all fake!¡±
He suddenly became furious and roared: "You forced me!"
The next moment, the Rainstorm Alchemist made a secret with his hands and immediately activated the miniature formation in Lin Chen's medicine cauldron.
In this world, there can never be such a perfect Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill!
boom!
The heavy rain elixir saint¡¯s feet stepped on the ground, and the earth trembled.
There was a smug sneer in his eyes. Even if Lin Chen could refine the perfect elixir, so what?
Although the seven Dragon Blood, Tiger and Wolf Pills are two meters away from the medicine cauldron, the power of the miniature formation is enough to shatter the Dragon Blood, Tiger and Wolf Pills into pieces.
He must not lose!
"Playing formations in front of me?"
Lin Chen sneered and kicked the medicine cauldron: "See your formation for yourself."
Boom!
The medicine cauldron was like a huge rock during a landslide, and it hit Baanyu Dansheng's chest hard, causing blood to spurt out of his mouth and his chest almost burst.
But he ignored the injuries all over his body and hurriedly looked inside the medicine cauldron.
However, I saw that the miniature formation inside the medicine cauldron had, at some point, turned into a formation that slowly blew out the breeze.
With the wind of the fire battle, his miniature formation not only failed to shatter the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill, but instead made the flame temperature in the medicine cauldron even higher!
"Poof!"
? ???Yu Dansheng couldn't bear it any longer and spat out a mouthful of bright red blood crazily.
"Yeah, I won!"
Qin Zhongling cheered and jumped, and Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian in the audience also laughed happily.
Just after the gods, the gods, dragons, tigers and wolves made by Lin Chen, they saw that Lin Chen kicked the Yao Ding's vomiting blood from the heavy rain Dan saint, and suddenly fell into surprise again.
Lin Chen, isn¡¯t he in the body tempering realm?
"Old dog."
Lin Chen pushed away Qin Zhongling who wanted to hug him to celebrate, stepped on the chest of Storm Pill Sage, and said coldly: "If it's just a simple battle of pills, forget it if you lose, and I won't fight with you. It¡¯s common sense, but you insulted me and humiliated me during the alchemy fight, who do you think you are?¡±
"No, Lin Chen, you can't kill me!"
The Rainstorm Alchemist's face was filled with fear and his whole body was trembling. He suddenly said: "I know what you did in Daxia Mansion, Lin Chen, if you dare to kill me, I will tell everything about you and let you accompany me." die!"
"You still dare to threaten me?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes widened and he stepped hard.
"Stop!"
Du Xiuguo had just recovered from the shock, and when he saw this scene, he immediately shouted.
But, it¡¯s too late.
Lin Chen¡¯s kick directly caused the chest of Ba Yu Dan Sheng to collapse.
With another kick, Rainstorm Alchemist¡¯s head exploded instantly like a watermelon falling on the ground.
Brains and blood flew everywhere, spraying the medicine boy's face.
"And you, dare to scold my wife."
Lin Chen looked at the medicine boy coldly, and a light suddenly burst out from his eyes.
Boom!
Yaotong¡¯s body, like the head of Rainstorm Pill Saint, instantly exploded on the spot, leaving no bones left.
¡°Even, he didn¡¯t even have time to speak before he died.
This all happened too fast.
Before anyone could react, Storm Pill Saint and Yaotong died tragically in Lin Chen's hands.
The entire Alchemy Arena instantly became silent, and you could hear a needle drop.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.
In just a short moment, Lin Chen actually killed a strong man of the second level of the Martial Saint Realm, and a medicine boy of the Martial Master Realm!
??Is this still the Body Tempering Realm?
"Ah! Killed!"
"Oh my god, this person is so scary, I will kill him if the Martial Saint says!"
"Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, this piece of shit, I think I scolded him just now, hurry up, carry me on your back, my legs are so weak that I can't run!"
When everyone came to their senses, they instantly fell into panic and commotion.
Especially the person who had insulted Lin Chen just now was so frightened by this scene that he became weak and ran away like crazy with legs like noodles.
And those who wanted to kill Lin Chen and snatch the elixir were frightened to death.
Even Du Xiuguo was stunned at this time.
He suddenly realized that he could not see through Lin Chen at all.
None of the previous guesses were correct!
Where is this waste in front of me that is in the Body Tempering Realm and doesn¡¯t know how to make alchemy?
This is absolutely a strong man who has been practicing for who knows how many years, hiding his cultivation, and visiting privately incognito!
The divine dragon-blood-tiger-wolf pill!
Just thinking about those seven pills made Du Xiuguo's heart tremble. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 748 Make a deal
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Lin Chen!"
Just when the entire Alchemy Arena was in chaos, the eldest prince's violent shouting suddenly sounded.
His figure flashed and appeared in front of Lin Chen in an instant. He looked at Lin Chen and said through a message: "I know that you are the one who killed Fang Luoyun and Jiang Qiuyu in Daxia Mansion."
"So what if you know?"
Lin Chen looked at the eldest prince coldly, with a sneer in his eyes.
?????????? This prince of a small country, who is at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, dares to threaten him?
"Make a deal with me!"
The eldest prince continued to transmit the message and said in a deep voice: "Do something for me. I can guarantee that your name will never be heard in the Dan Arena today. You also know that the Fang family and the Formation Master Guild are looking for you all over the world. If you take revenge, if these people don't keep silent, they will definitely talk nonsense after they get out. You don't want the Fang family to find you, right?"
"threaten me?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes flashed.
The eldest prince said calmly: "It's not a threat, it's cooperation, a win-win situation. As long as you cooperate with me, this Blood Dynasty will belong to you and me!"
His eyes were full of confidence.
The eldest prince believed that Lin Chen would not refuse his proposal.
His confidence comes from the strength of the Fang family and the Formation Master Guild. Lin Chen cannot bear the consequences.
"Very good, you are very brave."
Lin Chen sneered, walked up to the eldest prince, and patted him on the shoulder.
Hong Wu, who was so frightened that he was weak on the high platform, was completely relieved when he saw this scene, and sneered in a low voice: "So what if you are so powerful? You still have to surrender to my brother's strategy and be used by us."
After saying this, Hong Wu sneered again, stood up slowly, and looked at Lin Chen.
But this glance frightened Hong Wu so much that his legs weakened and he fell down again.
His face instantly became extremely pale, without any blood, like a dead person.
Under the shocked and horrified gazes of countless people in the Alchemy Arena, Lin Chen punched through the eldest prince's head.
The fist goes in from the front of the face and comes out from the back of the head.
The eldest prince of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty died instantly in Lin Chen¡¯s hands.
"Hiss! Ah!"
At this moment, countless people screamed.
The Tyrant Blood Emperor, the sixth-level Martial Saint Realm, the most respected eldest prince, died like this?
The death was too sudden and terrible.
Even Du Xiuguo and Zuo Changfeng, the two giants of the Blood Dynasty, couldn't help but be shocked at this time.
"Master Lin, he is really arrogant!"
Zuo Changfeng exhaled a breath of turbid air and murmured to himself with shock on his face.
He suddenly realized that he had thought wrong before!
Lin Chen may not be hiding from the Fang family. If Lin Chen was really hiding from the Fang family, how could he show up in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty and cause such an uproar?
The sky is full of rays of light. With such a vision, all the powerful men in Tyrannical Blood City will focus their attention on it.
" If Lin Chen is really afraid of the Fang family or the Array Masters Guild, then what he should do now is to be cautious and hide like a mouse crossing the street.
"Brother the Great Emperor!"
Hong Yi was also shocked at this time, watching in disbelief as the body of the eldest prince fell to the ground.
He never thought that the eldest prince would die in such a way.
And she still died in front of him.
For a moment, Hong Yi felt shocked, grateful, and relieved.
"The eldest prince is dead. From now on, no one in the court will want to kill him all the time."
"Okay, a good death"
Wang Huan swallowed hard, and when he looked at Lin Chen again, the fear in his eyes had reached the extreme.
"Beast, Lin Chen, you beast!"
Hong Wu on the high platform sat on the ground and cried loudly: "My brother treats me like a brother and a father, but you dare to kill him. I will definitely kill you today!"
Before he finished speaking, Hong Wu pulled off the jade pendant from his waist and crushed it into pieces.
More than ten miles away, Master Wu was in front of the window thinking about what caused the rays of light that fell from the sky just now. Suddenly he felt a pain in his heart and subconsciously covered his chest.
"Master, what's wrong with you?"
A servant next to him was shocked when he saw this and asked quickly.
Boom!
The servant¡¯s body was instantly slapped by Master WuAfter being slapped to death, he glared in the direction of the Alchemist Guild and gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, someone actually dares to touch my grandson in Tyrannical Blood City!"
His figure disappeared from the room in an instant.
at the same time.
In the imperial city, the Tyrant Blood Emperor, who was reviewing the memorial, suddenly spurted blood arrows from his mouth and cried blood in his eyes.
"Your Majesty!"
The experts were shocked and rushed to the side of the Tyrant Blood Emperor.
And more guards pulled out their weapons and rushed out of the hall, roaring to catch the assassin.
"Beast! Beast!"
Blood surged from the eyes of the Tyrant Blood Emperor, and he roared angrily: "Pass my order, all twelve Blood Tyrant Guards will be dispatched to avenge the eldest prince!"
"The eldest prince!"
All the civil and military officials were shocked, and even subconsciously exclaimed.
Just looking at the miserable situation of the Tyrant Blood Emperor at this moment, they instantly understood what happened.
The eldest prince has fallen!
In the Imperial City, countless powerful men flew out of the sky, and the aura of the Holy Realm spread freely throughout the Tyrannical Blood City.
"What happened?"
In the alley, in front of the inn, an old man in black robe looked at the sky with doubts on his face and said: "Why did the Tyrant Blood Emperor personally lead so many masters?"
Beside him, a young man said with a shocked face: "Captain, look, the twelve people closest to the Tyrant Blood Emperor are all masters of the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm. At this moment, there are masters of the Martial Saint Realm in the sky. I¡¯m afraid there are no less than three hundred people!¡±
"Something big must have happened!"
The old man in black robes' expression darkened and he said, "Let's go and have a look."
At this moment, the entire Hexue City was boiling.
"Compared to the boiling Blood Tyrant City, the Alchemy Arena was surprisingly quiet.
The only gate to the Alchemy Arena was blocked by Ao Qing. After killing the two Martial Saints, the remaining people did not dare to run out anymore.
Lin Chen stepped on Hong Wu's body, looked at Hong Yi who was kneeling in front of him, and said: "I will kill one of your brothers, and your father is still on the way here. If I kill your father too, What would you do?"
Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but tremble in their hearts.
¡°You¡¯re about to kill someone¡¯s whole family, and you still ask them what will happen?
"Good kill!"
Hong Yi held up his hands and said with a face full of enthusiasm: "The eldest prince has sent assassins to chase me many times. The seventh prince has humiliated me and beaten me since I was a child. My mother even died at the hands of the Tyrant Blood Emperor. The eldest prince sent assassins to chase me. He also knew it, but he never paid attention to it. Since my mother died, I no longer regard them as my relatives, but as enemies!"
Hong Yi¡¯s eyes were firm: ¡°The reason why I yearn for power so much and want to become stronger all the time is that after I become stronger, I will kill my father and my brother, and kill these beasts one by one with my sword!¡±
Such rebellious and unjust words immediately made many Confucian scholars in the crowd furious. If they had not been suppressed by Lin Chen at this time, they would have criticized Hong Yi with words and writings, drowned Hong Yi with spit, and then stepped on 10,000 feet. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 749: The Emperor¡¯s Personal Visit
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Du Xiuguo and Zuo Changfeng, who were standing not far away, heard this, they couldn't help but look at each other.
They are the three giants of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty. They know everything about the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty. Naturally, they understand the reason why Hong Yi said this now.
But they didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would remain unmoved when he knew that the Tyrant Blood Emperor was already on his way.
Although the contemporary Tyrant Blood Emperor is not as terrifying as the founding emperor of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, he is still a strong man at the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm. Even if Lin Xiuguo and Zuo Changfeng join forces, they can barely compete with the Tyrant Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor tied the fight.
If Lin Chen is not afraid, that can only explain one problem.
His realm is above the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm!
"Hiss!"
Thinking of this, the two of them couldn't help but gasp.
How old is Lin Chencai?
How could it be so strong!
????????? If they hadn¡¯t witnessed Lin Chen killing Baoyu Dansheng and the eldest prince like a chicken just now, Du Xiuguo and Zuo Changfeng would never have believed that there was such a young genius in this world!
On the high platform, Lin Chen quietly looked at Hong Yi who was kneeling on the ground with a pious face.
He knew that what he did today was to change the trajectory of the world in his previous life. He had killed the Blood Emperor. From now on, the Blood Dynasty would take a different path from the one he remembered in his previous life.
However, Lin Chen was not afraid.
This rebirth is to change one¡¯s fate against the will of heaven and change the direction of a dynasty, so what?
He stood up slowly, walked up to Hong Yi, stretched out his index finger, pressed it between Hong Yi's eyebrows, and said, "From today on, I will crown you as the Tyrant Blood Emperor!"
Boom!
Hong Yi¡¯s body had a powerful aura rising into the sky.
In just a short moment, his cultivation directly broke through to the first level of the Martial Saint Realm!
"this!"
This scene left everyone stunned.
Not only because of Lin Chen¡¯s extremely domineering words, but also because at this moment, Lin Chen actually directly and forcefully upgraded Hong Yi¡¯s cultivation level to the Martial Saint realm!
The mountain that would be difficult for ordinary people to climb in their lifetime was actually accomplished in Lin Chen¡¯s hands in an instant.
"Thank you, sir!"
Hong Yi¡¯s eyes shed tears and he kowtowed deeply.
He knelt on the ground and could not get up for a long time. He was happy for himself and for his dead mother.
"Do you have this qualification?"
A voice came floating in the air.
Grand Master Wu stood in the air, looking coldly at the corpse at Lin Chen's feet, and said, "Is it you who killed Hong Wu?"
"There is still him."
Lin Chen pursed his lips towards the corpse of the eldest prince in the center of the Dan Dan Arena.
Master Wu took a closer look and his pupils shrank sharply.
Before coming here, he only thought that someone was attacking Hong Wu, but he never thought that anyone would dare to kill Hong Wu in Ba Xue City. After all, Hong Wu was the prince. Who in the Ba Xue Dynasty would dare to do anything?
But now, Grand Master Wu suddenly discovered that it was not only Hong Wu who died, but also the most valued eldest prince of the Tyrant Blood Emperor.
"I want you to die!"
Taishi Wu let out a shrill roar. The next moment, his soul power surged all over his body. In the void behind him, a huge white tiger with two wings appeared faintly.
Seventh-grade martial spirit, double-winged white tiger!
The terrifying aura of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm spread and boiled between heaven and earth.
"Very good!"
??The people trapped in the Alchemy Arena were ecstatic: "Master Wu has defeated all the major sects in the world and is the strongest person in the Hegemonic Dynasty besides the emperor. Please ask Master Wu to subdue the demons and kill this beast!"
Everyone knelt down and shouted wildly.
If Master Wu takes action, Lin Chen will definitely die!
Lin Chen sneered and said, "Ao Qing, it's yours."
"Thank you, Master!"
Ao Qing was so happy that he suddenly transformed into a giant black dragon, rushed towards the two-winged white tiger, opened his bloody mouth like an abyss, and swallowed the two-winged white tiger in one gulp.
"What!"
Master Wu was shocked.
But before he could react, Ao Qing swallowed Taishi Wu in another mouthful.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Teeth chewing, the black dragon hovers in the sky, and the entire sky seems to be dyed black.
"What is this?!"
Du Xiuguo, Zuo Changfeng, and all the masters of the Martial Saint Realm in the Alchemy Arena were so frightened when they saw this scene.Eyes.
Grand Master Wu, who was at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, was actually eaten in one bite!
At this moment, everyone who saw this scene felt a chill rise from the bottom of their hearts and shuddered.
"Chun, Chunfa."
Guo Haitao stared blankly at the black dragon in the sky and murmured: "Tell me honestly, am I dreaming now?"
Li Chunfa and others looked at each other. Like everyone else, they were shocked by Ao Qing's strength.
When Ao Qing appeared on the stage, his aura was extremely terrifying.
But he was quickly subdued by Lin Chen, and then he became Lin Chen's lackey, a little follower.
Therefore, everyone did not fully realize how powerful Ao Qing was, and now, for the first time, they saw Ao Qing transform into a black dragon to eat people, and he also ate a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm in one bite. This made them There was also a storm in my heart.
Qin Zhongling approached Qin Zhongling and Su Qian with some fear. She didn't leave Ao Qing alone these days.
"The might of the dragon! The might of my lord!"
Hong Yi suddenly raised his head, raised his arms and shouted.
"Evil beast!"
At this moment, a violent soul power turned into a huge fist shadow and hit Hong Yi directly.
Roar!
Ao Qing roared angrily and spit out black flames, directly shattering the huge fist shadow.
In the sky, dense figures of strong men appeared.
The Tyrant Blood Emperor looked gloomy, looking at the two corpses on the ground and Hong Yi who surrendered in front of Lin Chen, and roared: "You beast, you actually killed your father and your brother. I have raised you in vain for so many years. Today, I I will kill you myself!"
"Emperor!"
Everyone in the Dou Dan Arena had just experienced hope and despair. When they saw the Tyrant Blood Emperor arriving with a large number of powerful men, they suddenly ignited the flame of hope again. They all knelt down and raised their heads to the Tyrant Blood Emperor in the sky. Kowtow.
The Tyrant Blood Emperor said angrily: "You untouchables, you watched my two princes die tragically in front of you, but you are indifferent. When I kill the thieves, I will kill all of you!"
The words of the Tyrant Blood Emperor made everyone stunned.
Before this, even if Lin Chen did such a big thing, he had never hurt them for no reason.
I thought that the Tyrant Blood Emperor was the savior, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Tyrant Blood Emperor would take the death of the two princes and take his anger out on them, and wanted to kill them all!
They suddenly felt that compared to the Tyrant Blood Emperor, Lin Chen was really a good man.
The grudges are clear and will never be implicated!
"Your Majesty, you are so majestic."
Zuo Changfeng said coldly: "If you have the ability, come and kill my whole family."
"And I."
Du Xiuguo also looked at the Tyrant Blood Emperor with cold eyes.
Even if the Tyrant Blood Emperor has a cultivation level of the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm, even if the Tyrant Blood Emperor is in a state of rage at this time, they are not afraid at all.
"Why are you here too?"
The Tyrant Blood Emperor's face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he said in a cold voice: "Brother Zuo, Brother Du, last month the three of us drank tea together and talked about Taoism, and we called ourselves friends. Today you two are looking at me. My favorite prince died here, couldn¡¯t you two stop it?"
A mountain of anger arose in his heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 750 Emperor Lin
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At the end of the long street, in an alley inn.
"Shopkeeper, something happened outside. It seems like all the masters in the city have rushed to the Alchemist Guild. Has the Sky Fire Sect done something bad again?"
The waiter casually put the white towel on his shoulders and looked out the window with curiosity.
Through the window grilles, you can clearly see martial arts masters flying past from time to time.
A handyman sweeping the floor said: "Didn't you just see the helmsman of the Sky Fire Sect at the door? They don't know what happened. It must have nothing to do with the Sky Fire Sect."
"Then what happened?"
The waiter¡¯s face was full of curiosity, and his heart felt like a cat scratching his head. He looked longingly at the shopkeeper who was sitting behind the counter doing the accounting.
The shopkeeper was wearing a green shirt. Although the green shirt was a little faded, it was very clean and spotless. His silver hair was neatly combed without a trace of hair. He seemed not to have heard the conversation between the two, but was focused on it. Settlement of accounts.
"Shopkeeper, aren't you curious?"
The waiter of the store leaned in front of the counter with a playful smile and said: "Look, the auras at the Alchemist Guild are getting stronger and stronger. Even the Blood Tyrant Emperor has gone there. Something big must have happened."
The old man in green shirt said calmly without raising his head: "It has nothing to do with us if the sky collapses outside. We just need to do our own thing here."
"We have been living in seclusion here for more than ten years. We live the same life every day, as ordinary as water. Just be okay and let me go out and have a look."
The waiter in the shop was jumping up and down anxiously, and the handyman had no intention of sweeping the floor, leaning against the door with his broom in his arms.
The old man in green shirt slowly raised his head, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said, "Okay."
"Thank you very much, shopkeeper!"
When the two heard this, they were immediately ecstatic. One dropped the white towel and the other dropped the broom, then turned around and ran out the door happily.
"You two look after the store, I'll go take a look."
A desperate voice sounded, and the two turned around, only to see that there was no one behind the counter.
¡¡
In the Dan Dan Arena.
Looking at the Tyrant Blood Emperor whose anger almost burst out of his eyes, Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo had a look of shame on their faces.
But it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to stop Lin Chen, but that Lin Chen killed people so fast that they didn¡¯t even react, and the eldest prince died in Lin Chen¡¯s hands.
Even if you want to stop it, it¡¯s too late.
The Tyrant Blood Emperor glanced at the two of them coldly, then turned to Lin Chen and said in a cold voice: "Except Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo, all the twelve guards here, kill them all!"
Even though the Tyrant Blood Emperor's rage could almost burn the world on fire at this time, he still did not dare to take action against Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo.
In terms of cultivation, the two of them are only at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, and the Tyrant Blood Emperor is confident that one person can easily deal with them.
But the forces represented by Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo had to make the Tyrant Blood Emperor bow his head. Even the first emperor of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, a peerless master of the Martial Emperor Realm, faced the powerful men in the Soul Palace and the Alchemist Guild. , also like a cricket.
"kill!"
Behind the Tyrant Blood Emperor, nearly three hundred martial saints shouted in unison.
The murderous aura of the three hundred martial saints gathered together, and the level of terror was even greater than that of a hundred thousand troops. The murderous aura was like an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. In an instant, all the warriors in the Dan Dan Arena felt that their whole bodies were locked by a terrifying murderous aura. , as if facing a formidable enemy.
The expressions of Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo changed greatly.
Du Xiuguo roared angrily: "Hong Fei, this is the alchemy arena of our Alchemist Guild. There are thousands of alchemists in the arena, do you want to kill them too?"
"He can kill my son and my grand master here, why can't I kill others?"
The Tyrant Blood Emperor looked at Du Xiuguo coldly and said in a cold voice: "If it were you, how would you deal with it now?"
At the same time, the Tyrant Blood Emperor swept his eyes towards the Dandoudou ground and frowned deeply.
Just now, he was so angry that he didn't think at all. He just wanted to kill everyone and sacrifice the souls of his two princes with blood. But then he realized that there were too many alchemists here.
¡° Moreover, there are many alchemists in the Martial Saint realm.
"If these people are killed, it will probably cause an uproar. If the Alchemist Guild sends people down, he, the emperor, will probably come to an end."
Du Xiuguo was furious and was about to speak, but was stopped by Zuo Changfeng.
Zuo Changfeng shook his head at Du Xiuguo and said through a message: "Just let him do it."Mr. Lin is here, do you think he has a chance to kill everyone? "
Du Xiuguo was startled and looked at Lin Chen subconsciously.
Then, he turned his attention to the black dragon flying in the sky.
Putting aside Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation for the moment, the black dragon¡¯s momentum alone made Du Xiuguo feel no weaker than the Tyrant Blood Emperor.
Even, it will be stronger.
Even Taishi Wu, who was at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, was swallowed by the black dragon. He, who was also at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, knew very well that at least the Tyrant Blood Emperor could not kill Taishi Wu instantly with one move.
Thinking of this, Du Xiuguo gave the Tyrant Blood Emperor a cold look and stopped talking.
He is not from the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty. The life and death of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty has nothing to do with him. In short, no matter who stands in the way of the emperor, he must give face to the Alchemist Guild.
"Except for the alchemist, kill everyone else!"
The Tyrant Blood Emperor shouted coldly.
"Do you have what it takes?"
Ao Qing was flying in the sky and sneered: "Little thing, come here and have a fight with grandpa to see if you can beat me."
"You evil beast, how dare you insult the emperor!"
A military general was furious, and his whole body was shaken. The aura of the third-level Martial Saint Realm surged out wildly. Then, his whole body was like a stream of light, holding Fang Tian's painted halberd, and rushed straight towards Ao Qing.
"Well done!"
Ao Qing laughed, opened his bloody mouth, and swallowed the general in one bite.
There was another crunching sound, as if chewing a soybean.
The Tyrant Blood Emperor's eyes were sharp. He came late and did not see Grand Master Wu being swallowed by Ao Qing. He thought he was beaten to death by Lin Chen and others, but only then did he realize the terrifying strength of Ao Qing.
His eyes were fixed on Ao Qing, as if he wanted to see through Ao Qing.
"No matter what, you are destined to die, Mr. Lin, kill the Tyrant Blood Emperor and change the world. We support you to become the emperor!"
At this moment, a tall warrior below raised his arms and shouted.
"Yes, the Tyrant Blood Emperor wants to kill all the innocent people like us. He is not qualified to be our emperor at all!"
"Emperor Lin, please kill this tyrant!"
The tall warriors raised their arms and shouted, like a flood. In an instant, the entire Dou Dan Arena was filled with overwhelming shouts and angry shouts.
The experts who had just sensed the surge of air in the city were stunned when they saw this scene.
Are these people going to rebel?
Who is Lin Huang?
"Untouchable!"
The Tyrant Blood Emperor almost vomited blood due to the sound of roaring mountains and tsunami below, and roared: "Kill me!"
"kill!"
Three hundred martial saints roared in unison and rushed towards the crowd below.
At this moment, they did not care about the orders of the Tyrant Blood Emperor and killed everyone on sight. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 751 In the blink of an eye
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In an instant, blood flowed into the Dan Dan Arena.
The expressions of the strong men in the Martial Saint Realm in the Alchemy Arena changed greatly. They drew their weapons and fought hard with the strong men in the Martial Saint Realm under the Blood Emperor.
The weak warriors all hurriedly knelt down to Lin Chen, cupped their hands and cried: "Master Lin, help me!"
Those who can come here to watch Dan Dan are either powerful warriors or powerful queens.
"After these powerful people, they just came to join in the fun. They never thought about the scene of a battle between hundreds of saints. They were almost scared to death. At this time, they no longer cared about the people in their families and only asked Lin Chen to take action to save their lives.
The eyes of Deng Zhong and others were all focused on Lin Chen. They just waited for Lin Chen to give the order and started killing.
"kill."
Lin Chen slowly stood up and shouted loudly.
Whoops!
In an instant, Deng Zhong, who had been preparing for a long time, was like two streams of light, and purple light electric blades pierced the sky. In an instant, dozens of warriors of the first level of the Martial Saint Realm were killed by his sword, and their bodies were smashed to pieces.
"Amazing!"
Li Chunfa was shocked. He didn't expect that Deng Zhong's strength was already superior to his without knowing it.
Little did he know that with the passage of time, Deng Zhong gradually mastered the purple light electric blade that Lin Chen passed on to Deng Zhong, and his combat effectiveness became stronger. It only took more than a month to break through to the first level of the Martial Saint Realm. Deng Zhong had already experienced many lives and deaths. The battle, the constant breakthroughs and constant realizations between life and death.
Unwilling to lag behind, Li Chunfa summoned the Burial Divine Thunder and attached it to the long sword. The long sword was like a pillar of heaven, sweeping across the wilderness.
Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa, who were only at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, joined the battle group, and the battle situation was instantly reversed.
"Where did these two people come from?"
The Twelve Bloody Guards under the Tyrant Blood Emperor, and all the Martial Saint Realm masters, could not help but feel their scalps numb at this moment.
The two of them took action and killed nearly a hundred warriors of the first level of the Martial Saint Realm in just an instant, causing 30% of the twelve Blood Tyrant Guards to die in battle!
In the sky, more and more masters of Tyrannical Blood City looked with shock on their faces as they watched the two figures that looked like streams of light constantly shuttled through the battle group. Every time they made a move, one or more martial saints would definitely be killed. .
Although the ones who died were all at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, it was enough to illustrate the strong fighting power of Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa.
"What does that boy do?"
The battle was dazzling and dizzying, but some people also focused their attention on Lin Chen. In their eyes, Lin Chen, a warrior in the Body Tempering Realm, actually stood out in the most conspicuous position among the melee of hundreds of martial saints. position, and without any fear!
This is a battle in the Martial Saint Realm, and it is also a melee between hundreds of Martial Saints. A person in the Body Tempering Realm, isn't he afraid of being shocked to death by the aftermath of the battle?
Everyone looked at Lin Chen in astonishment.
"It's a very mysterious technique, I don't know who created it."
On top of a private house, an old man in green shirt stood with his hands behind his hands. He moved his eyes away from Deng Zhong and focused on Lin Chen.
His brows wrinkled slightly.
For some reason, looking at Lin Chen's appearance at this moment, he felt a vague sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, but he was also sure that he had never seen Lin Chen before.
"Beast, stop it!"
A general of the Twelve Blood Guards, a master of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, saw his subordinates being killed one after another. He suddenly showed an angry look on his face, holding a long stick in his hand, and swung out the stick.
Boom!
The long stick broke through the void and hit Deng Zhong straight.
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes flashed, and he hurriedly dodged, but the long stick seemed to move instantaneously, with an incredible speed. He couldn¡¯t dodge at all, and could only watch the long stick falling towards his head.
It¡¯s over.
Deng Zhong¡¯s heart suddenly thumped.
Although he has a deeper understanding of the purple light electric blade and can easily kill masters of the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, he still has no power to fight back in front of the strong men of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm.
Even if you want to escape, you can't do it.
Zhen Yangzi frowned slightly, clenched his right fist, and was about to save Deng Zhong, but he hesitated and glanced at Lin Chen.
At this glance, Mayouzi was suddenly stunned.
At some point, Lin Chen¡¯s figure disappeared from his side without a trace, and he didn¡¯t even notice it.
Boom!
The long stick fell steadily into Lin Chen's palm.
"What?"
The general was stunned, his eyes widened in disbelief, looking at Lin Chen who was very close to him, and exclaimed: "Are you not in the Body Tempering Realm?"
Lin Chen had been standing quietly on the high platform. The general did not pay attention to Lin Chen at all, but he did not expect that Lin Chen would catch his full-strength strike at this time.
"When did I say I was?"
Lin Chen sneered, grabbed the long stick directly, and knocked the third-level Martial Saint Realm general with one stick, and the armor exploded on the spot, turning into a rain of blood.
Hiss!
This scene made everyone gasp.
Even the Tyrant Blood Emperor gave a sharp look and said in a cold voice: "Who are you?"
"I?"
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "I'm Lin Chen."
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen's figure disappeared in an instant. The long stick in his hand was like a silver snake. In almost an instant, all the remaining nearly 200 Martial Saint Realm masters of the Twelve Blood Tyrant Guards had been knocked to death by him.
Weighing the long stick in his hand, Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction. This thing is more fun than a sword.
Everyone was dumbfounded. Whether it was the warriors in the alchemy field or the warriors who came out of curiosity, they all looked at Lin Chen standing in the air, playing with the long stick.
This is not more than 200 pigs!
In just the blink of an eye, two hundred masters of the Martial Saint Realm, including those at the third and fourth levels of the Martial Saint Realm, all died in Lin Chen's hands.
¡°Even, not even a body was left behind.
Even if there are more than 200 pigs, they can¡¯t finish them all in this moment!
Roar!
Ao Qing in the sky roared excitedly: "Long live the master! Long live!"
"Long live!"
Qin Zhongling and others, as well as Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa who had just recovered, as well as Hong Yi and Wang Huan who were kneeling on the ground, were also ecstatic, raising their arms and shouting.
In everyone¡¯s eyes, there is only almost fanatical admiration.
Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo looked at each other and saw deep shock in each other's eyes.
When Lin Chen killed the Rainstorm Pill Saint, they had already felt that Lin Chen's strength was unfathomable, but they never thought that Lin Chen had become so terrifyingly powerful.
horrible!
Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo could only use these two words to describe Lin Chen at this time.
Even if two of them, who are at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, join forces, they cannot kill these two hundred Martial Saints in the blink of an eye, and they kill them one by one, and their soul power cannot hurt other people in the melee.
??I¡¯m afraid even those at the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm can¡¯t do it!
"Mr. Lin, is it true that he is less than twenty years old?"
Zuo Changfeng murmured to himself.
Du Xiuguo shook his head in confusion. He couldn't understand at this time. He couldn't understand why Lin Chen was so strong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 752 The Eunuch King
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"So familiar, why is it so familiar"
On the roof of the house, the old man in blue shirt was muttering to himself, his face full of confusion and confusion.
At this moment, Lin Chen's tone, expression, and even the smile at the corner of his mouth were very similar to that person.
Even more calm and experienced than that person.
¡°It turns out, it¡¯s you.¡±
The Tyrant Blood Emperor lowered his head and made a deep voice.
His fists were clenched tightly, his nails dug into his flesh, and blood instantly flowed out of his fists, but he didn't realize it.
The Tyrant Blood Emperor remembered.
He heard the name Lin Chen more than once.
The first time was from the deputy master of Daxia Mansion, the second time was from the president of the Array Master Guild, and the third time was from the master of the Fang family.
This name is too familiar to him.
Seeing the strength Lin Chen showed at this moment, the Tyrant Blood Emperor bowed his head.
¡°It¡¯s me, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Lin Chen smiled, held a long stick on his shoulder, and took a step in the air.
After one step, it was like crossing the restrictions of time and space, and instantly appeared in front of the Tyrant Blood Emperor.
There was no trace of arrogant soul power leaking out from Lin Chen's body, nor was there any killing intent that could not be controlled after the murderous intention arose. At this moment, he had killed two hundred martial saints, but his face was neither red nor breathless, and even his eyes were blank. Not the slightest change.
It was as if I had just swatted a mosquito to death.
The soul power fluctuations in his body were in the body tempering state, and he had a warm smile on his face, but he was such a person who would be ignored by anyone on the street, but at this time, the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty was unable to raise its head. .
The battlefield that was filled with loud killing sounds just now is now as quiet as the middle of the night, so silent that you can hear a needle drop.
Even the wind stopped.
"I lost."
The Tyrant Blood Emperor exhaled a deep breath, knelt down on one knee, and said: "Master Lin, I am blind to Mount Tai, and I hope you will forgive me."
This scene is shocking.
Countless eyes of disbelief were focused on the Tyrant Blood Emperor and Lin Chen.
"Hiss! Why does the Tyrant Blood Emperor become so cowardly now?"
"The Tyrant Blood Emperor is a peerless expert at the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm. He gave up before the fight?"
"Lin? This person's surname is Lin?"
"Could he be from the Lin family?"
After the shock, everyone could not help but whisper to each other.
The old man in green shirt had a sharp gaze, staring at Lin Chen with his eyes, and his soul power swept across Lin Chen's body, as if he wanted to see all of Lin Chen's flesh and blood clearly.
Just when he was concentrating on it, Lin Chen suddenly turned his head and glanced at him lightly.
"He knows I'm looking at him!"
The old man in green shirt's eyes widened and he took half a step back in disbelief.
A martial saint next to him wondered: "Old man, where did you come from? You stared at him for a long time. Isn't it wrong for him to know that you are looking at him?"
"No, you don't understand."
The old man in green shirt shook his head, the shock on his face never dissipated, as if the look Lin Chen gave him was terrifying.
"It's inexplicable."
Everyone sneered and ignored this little old man whose cultivation was only at the Wuzong level.
Lin Chen withdrew his gaze, looked at the Tyrant Blood Emperor calmly, and said: "I know what you are thinking, and I am not afraid of you going to tell the truth, but when I do things, I like to cut the grass and root out the roots. Do you understand?"
"What do you mean?"
The Tyrant Blood Emperor's heart tightened.
His idea was simple, because he knew that he was definitely no match for Lin Chen, so he wanted to admit defeat temporarily, stabilize Lin Chen, and then go to the Fang family to report the news.
Even if his majesty is shattered at this moment, as long as Lin Chen dies, he can easily turn the story around today.
Lin Chen sneered: "Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa, Ao Qing, Shui Boran!"
"exist!"
Four people appeared behind Lin Chen at the same time, kneeling on the ground and shouting violently.
Lin Chen pointed at the imperial city and said: "Everyone in the imperial city who has the blood of the Tyrant Blood Emperor will be killed without leaving a single one alive."
"Follow your orders!"
The four of them shouted loudly and rushed straight to the imperial city.
¡°Beast, come back here!¡±
The Tyrant Blood EmperorAt this moment, he was no longer graceful and dignified, and roared: "I have given up, you are such a heartless beast and you still want to destroy my bloodline!"
"You are just admitting defeat."
Lin Chen sneered: "You think I don't know what you are thinking?"
"You bitch, I'll kill you!"
The Tyrant Blood Emperor roared loudly, and all the soul power in his body was like a violent storm, rushing towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen did not dodge or avoid, but quietly looked at the Tyrant Blood Emperor.
Boom!
Just when the storm was approaching and the royal bloodline of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty was about to be destroyed, a horrifying soul power suddenly shot out in the imperial city, knocking back Deng Zhong and the others.
An old voice sounded: "Who wants to destroy the bloodline of my Blood Dynasty?"
Hearing that sound, the Tyrant Blood Emperor suddenly stopped and looked at the imperial city in disbelief.
Countless eyes looked at the imperial city at the same time.
But he saw a golden ball of light shooting out of the imperial city, and appeared in front of the Tyrant Blood Emperor in the blink of an eye.
The light group dispersed and turned into an old man wearing eunuch clothes.
The old eunuch slightly cupped his hands: "Old slave Wang Qing, I have met the emperor."
"Wang Qing?"
The Tyrant Blood Emperor said with a look of disbelief on his face: "You, aren't you the old eunuch from the Library Pavilion? How could you be the eunuch king three thousand years ago? Wasn't the eunuch king already dead back then? How could you be in the imperial city?"
This old eunuch who usually takes care of books in the library, whom the Tyrant Blood Emperor has never looked at, is actually a legendary figure in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty!
Wang Qing!
Hearing what the Tyrant Blood Emperor said, everyone present was shocked and stared at the old eunuch in disbelief.
Three thousand years ago, the eunuch Wu Sheng, Wang Qing, saved the Tyrant Blood Dynasty from the storm several times. Three thousand years later, everyone thought he was dead, but they did not expect that Wang Qing was not only not dead, but also hidden. In the imperial city.
Especially the powerful men from the major sects were frightened almost out of their wits. Three thousand years ago, countless sects besieged the Bloody City. Just when the city was about to be breached and the Bloody Emperor of that generation was about to commit suicide, Wang Qing came out of nowhere, and in one fell swoop, Wang Qing appeared. Killed millions of strong men from countless sects, and almost wiped out all the sects in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty with one person and one sword.
¡°The only ones left now are the sects that surrendered to the Tyrant Blood Dynasty.
Wang Qing is not only a legend in the court, but also a myth in the world, a martial arts myth!
"This old slave devotes himself to cultivation, giving up worldly fame and fortune, just to pursue the ultimate in martial arts."
Wang Qing said with a smile on his face: "Your Majesty, please step aside. I will wait until I kill these evildoers who are causing harm to the country, and then I will have a detailed discussion with Your Majesty."
"well!"
The Tyrant Blood Emperor was trembling with excitement, cupping his fists with both hands, and bowed deeply to Wang Qing.
Loyal minister!
O loyal minister!
"Adversity shows one's heart. He had been forced into a desperate situation just now. No one in the civil and military circles in Tyrannical Blood City came forward, but he never expected that God would give him such an unexpected surprise. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 753 Song Chaoyang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The Right Chancellor of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, Zhuang Yuye comes to rescue you!"
"General Tiance of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, Nan Chenfu came to rescue him!"
"The emperor's right guard is leading to the rescue!"
¡¡
In the Blood Tyrant City, powerful auras rose into the sky, and countless strong men rushed towards the Alchemist Guild.
As the capital of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, there are many experts in Tyrannical Blood City. In this world where the strong are respected, every civil and military dynasty is a master. In addition, countless forces from the Tyrant Blood Dynasty are in Tyrannical Blood City. With offices.
A city of Tyrant Blood gathered the elites of the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty.
In the sky, there are densely packed strong men one after another, some coming alone, some coming with troops.
The Alchemist Guild has been surrounded by countless cavalry.
"Greetings to the Emperor!"
Countless strong men shouted loudly in unison. Even if they were standing in the air, they bent down and knelt down, making a kneeling gesture.
Lin Chen is finished!
Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo both felt a thump in their hearts at the same time.
They have no hostility toward Lin Chen, and even have a lot of good feelings toward him because of what happened before.
But neither of them expected that a peerless powerhouse like Wang Qing was hidden right under their noses!
Even people with great backgrounds like Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo do not dare to underestimate those at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm.
Thinking of Lin Chen's miraculous alchemy techniques and the unparalleled divine Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill, Du Xiuguo gritted his teeth and sent a message to Zuo Changfeng: "If they kill them all, Brother Zuo, work with me to save Young Master Lin." .¡±
"I know it without you having to tell me."
Zuo Changfeng nodded heavily. If he could recruit Lin Chen into the Night Watch Division, it would definitely be a great achievement.
In both public and private matters, it was impossible for Zuo Changfeng to watch Lin Chen die in front of him.
If such a genius falls into this small Hegemonic Dynasty, it can almost be said to be a loss to the world.
the other side.
The Tyrant Blood Emperor treated it with cold eyes. When the twelve Tyrant Blood Guards were killed just now, he didn¡¯t believe that the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty didn¡¯t see it.
But what if you see it?
No one came to the rescue!
If it weren¡¯t for the eunuch Wang Wang Qing to be born, even if he was beaten to death by Lin Chen, these people might not show up.
Changing the emperor may not be a bad thing for many people.
The Tyrant Blood Emperor waved his sleeves and signaled everyone to stand up, then he cupped his hands to Wang Qing and said: "Senior, the eldest prince, the seventh prince and Grand Master Wu of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty all died in the hands of this thief. Please take him away, senior." After that, don¡¯t kill him for the time being, this junior will be of great use!¡±
Even though he was the emperor of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty and could respond to every call, at this moment, in front of Wang Qing, he bowed his hands and saluted with an extremely low posture.
When he was young, he had heard the legend of Wang Qing. Seeing Wang Qing appear now, the Tyrant Blood Emperor understood that in this Tyrant Blood Dynasty, the person most loyal to the royal family was probably Wang Qing.
"I see."
Wang Qing nodded, looked at Lin Chen calmly, and said: "Since you have committed a heinous crime, then I will capture you on behalf of Your Majesty!"
After saying this, Wang Qing slowly stretched out his right hand, trying to gather his soul power to kill Lin Chen and others with one blow, but suddenly stopped his movements and looked at the eastern sky in the distance.
"Who killed my disciple?"
At this moment, ripples appeared in the void in the east, and an old man wearing black and white robes strode towards him.
His eyes were filled with light and murderous intent.
Standing among countless strong men, he felt like he was born with the feeling of standing out from the crowd and looking down on the world.
Countless strong men involuntarily made way for him.
"His, this person's aura is so strong, I'm afraid it's not inferior to that of the Tyrant Blood Emperor!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In order to avoid being injured, the people who were originally crowding around the Dou Dan Arena to watch the excitement gradually retreated a hundred meters, but when they saw the old man in Taoist robes, their eyes widened.
Doesn¡¯t the Tyrant Blood Dynasty only have a strong man at the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm, the Tyrant Blood Emperor?
The Tyrant Blood Emperor's face changed slightly, and he said with surprise: "Brother Song? Have you broken through to the sixth level?"
Brother Song?
Most people had doubts on their faces, but a few people were shocked in their hearts.
The Lord of Shenxu Holy Land, Song Chaoyang!
Shenxu, one of the three holy places of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty.The Earth Lord actually broke through to the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm one step ahead of the other two Holy Lands!
The rankings of the three holy places may be rewritten!
"Greetings to the Emperor."
Song Chaoyang clasped his hands in fists and bowed his hands in salute.
The Tyrant Blood Emperor asked in confusion: "Brother Song, why are you here?"
"Come to avenge my disciple!"
Song Chaoyang clenched his fists and said in a cold voice: "The eldest prince is my most proud disciple, Song Chaoyang. He has broken through to the first level of the Martial Saint Realm at the age of forty-seven. Such talent is rare in the whole country. Your Majesty, tell me who killed him." If I kill the eldest prince, I must personally avenge him!"
"Brother Song, this is the person who killed my emperor!"
The Tyrant Blood Emperor took a deep breath and pointed at Lin Chen.
Song Chaoyang's eyes were like lightning, and he looked directly at Lin Chen. But the next moment, his pupils shrank sharply, revealing a sullen look, and said: "Emperor, it's already this time, do you still have the time to joke?"
He had just broken through to the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm less than three days ago. He finally stabilized the realm and became familiar with the changes in his body after the realm was broken through. Before he had time to announce it to the world, he felt that his most valued disciple was killed. Even though he was not far away, he felt that , came directly to Tyrannical Blood City.
But now, the Tyrant Blood Emperor actually told him that it was the warrior in the Body Tempering Realm in front of him who killed the eldest prince in the Martial Saint Realm?
"It's a big joke in the world. Did he come so far to be fooled by the Tyrant Blood Emperor?"
"This person is extremely cunning!"
The Tyrant Blood Emperor said in a cold voice: "His cultivation level is unfathomable. It is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface. Most of the twelve guards and three hundred martial saints of my Tyrant Blood Emperor would have died at the hands of this person. If it hadn't been for Senior Wang Qing's appearance. I am afraid that I will die in his hands at this moment!"
Speaking of this, the Blood Tyrant Emperor¡¯s heart was bleeding.
The Twelve Blood Tyrant Guards were his carefully selected personal guards. Initially, there were two fourth-grade Martial Saints, ten third-grade Martial Saints, and 360 first-grade Martial Saints. They were loyal to him and supported him in ascending to the throne. , killed countless assassins, and wiped out countless sects.
After years of fighting, dozens of people died, and only 300 people remained.
This is his lifelong effort.
But today, Lin Chen¡¯s men killed a hundred people, and Lin Chen knocked to death two hundred people with one stick!
Thinking of this, the Tyrant Blood Emperor suddenly felt endless resentment towards the eunuch Wang Qing. If Wang Qing showed up earlier, how could his confidant die?
But he didn¡¯t dare to show it, so he could only hide it deeply in his heart.
Song Chaoyang was startled and looked at Lin Chen subconsciously.
At this moment, Lin Chen was holding a long stick on his shoulders, standing in the void, his boring eyes scanning back and forth in the field, and he passed over Song Chaoyang without even the slightest pause.
Except for the old man in blue shirt who stood on the roof of the house, there was no one in this huge Tyrant Blood Dynasty who could fight. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 754 Hermaphrodite
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
And the old man in green shirt was still looking at Lin Chen with a very abnormal look.
That kind of look made Lin Chen feel chills in his heart.
In the previous life, I had worked with the ancient magic sword in the weapons business in Tyrannical Blood City for a period of time, and I was familiar with Tyrant Blood City. Why didn't I know that Tyrant Blood City still had such a master?
"You, look at me."
Just when Lin Chen was thinking about the origin of the old man in green shirt, Song Chaoyang spoke coldly.
Lin Chen looked at Song Chaoyang doubtfully and asked, "You want to die too?"
"snort."
Song Chaoyang slowly pulled out a giant sword and said coldly: "Do you think I am the first or second level of the Martial Saint Realm? Today, I am going to let you see what the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm is. You know what a strong person is! I still want to avenge my disciples, you thief, die!"
Before he finished speaking, Song Chaoyang took a step forward and rushed towards Lin Chen.
"etc."
Wang Qing stretched out his hand, pressed Song Chaoyang's shoulders, and said lightly: "You are no match for him. If you go, you will just die in vain."
"What did you say?"
Song Chaoyang was startled, his eyes suddenly widened, and said: "I can't beat him? I am a strong man at the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm, but I can't beat a young boy? Old man, tell me, why should he? Can you beat me?"
If it weren¡¯t for the sake of the Tyrant Blood Emperor, Song Chaoyang would have kicked the old eunuch in front of him to the ground.
??Old man!
These three words made everyone secretly sweat for Song Chaoyang.
That was Wang Qing, the eunuch who turned the tide several times and pulled the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty from death three thousand years ago! Even the Tyrant Blood Emperor has great respect for Wang Qing. Why does he, the Lord of the Holy Land of Divine Ruins, call Wang Qing an old man?
"Brother Song, don't be rude to your seniors!"
The Tyrant Blood Emperor was also startled and said hurriedly: "This is the savior of my Tyrant Blood Dynasty, the eunuch Wang Wangqing from three thousand years ago!"
"Eunuch?"
Song Chaoyang sneered, slapped Wang Qing's hand away, raised his sword and walked towards Lin Chen, saying as he walked: "I don't talk to intersex people."
Ruthless!
Countless martial arts masters throughout the dynasty gave Song Chaoyang a thumbs up in their hearts.
Among this bloody dynasty, Song Chaoyang should be the only one who dares to call Wang Qing a hermaphrodite!
"Shuzi."
Wang Qing shook his head and stopped trying to persuade him. He just put his hands behind his back and looked at Song Chaoyang quietly.
Song Chaoyang's realm has been stabilized. In the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty, except for the Tyrant Blood Emperor, he does not put anyone in his eyes. His character is already arrogant, and now he is even more arrogant.
The Tyrant Blood Emperor gritted his teeth and said quickly: "Brother Song, you must not be careless. This person's name is Lin Chen!"
He originally wanted to take down Lin Chen alone, not only to avenge himself, but also to go to the Fang family to receive the reward.
But Song Chaoyang was his good friend, a sincere friend, and he had also broken through to the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm. All twelve of his Blood Tyrant Guards had been killed. If Song Chaoyang died in Lin Chen's hands again, he would want to restore his Prestige is even more troublesome.
"Lin Chen?"
Song Chaoyang sneered: "A nobody you've never heard of, what's so scary about him?"
He has been in seclusion for a long time, only immersed in cultivation. Unexpectedly, there are so many changes in the world, but when he heard the word Lin Chen, his heart was not touched at all.
However, this name, when heard in the ears of the old man in green shirt, was no less than a thunderclap.
"Lin Chen, Lin Chen"
The old man in green clothes murmured to himself, his eye circles even slightly reddened, and he looked in disbelief at the figure holding the long stick, standing between the sky and the earth.
"Killing my disciple is a blood feud."
Song Chaoyang held a long sword in his hand, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said, "What else do you want to say?"
"Gone."
Lin Chen shook his head, removed the long stick from his shoulder, and said calmly: "Get ready, I'm going to hit you on the head."
Song Chaoyang sneered and didn't care about Lin Chen's words.
Since breaking through to the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm, Song Chaoyang has strong confidence in his own strength.
He dared to fight even with the long-famous Blood Emperor.
"Die."
Song Chaoyang's eyes were filled with cold murderous intent.
 But the next moment, the murderous intention was instantly replaced by shock. Lin Chen, who was still in his sight just now, disappeared without a trace at some point!
A living person just disappeared?
Song Chaoyang was shocked. He was not a mortal. He immediately realized that Lin Chen was either invisible or too fast for him to catch with his naked eyes.
Just when Song Chaoyang was looking around to search for Lin Chen, Lin Chen suddenly jumped down from the air.
boom!
With a blow to the head, Song Chaoyang's head was directly knocked into pieces!
Song Chaoyang didn't even react. He didn't even know what was happening. He was beaten to death by Lin Chen with a stick. The body with several skulls fell from the air.
Lin Chen reached out and grabbed Song Chaoyang's long sword, threw it directly to Deng Zhong, and said, "It's yours."
"Thank you, sir!"
Deng Zhong knelt down on one knee, holding the sword in both hands, his face full of ecstasy.
Qin Zhongling subconsciously rubbed his eyes and said confusedly: "Isn't he the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm? Why can't he fight so hard?"
"It's the master who is too strong!"
Ao Qing, who had transformed into a human form, stood aside and said with admiration on his face: "The master's profound skills have probably reached a level that shocked the past and the present. With the master here, it is no longer a dream to fight back to the Great Void Realm in the future. Got it!"
His heart was filled with joy, and he was glad that he had made the right choice.
¡°If he had preferred death over surrender when he was imprisoned in Longpo, I¡¯m afraid he would have been beaten to death by Lin Chen just like Song Chaoyang.
Zhen Yangzi opened his mouth wide. Before he could say hello to Song Chaoyang, Song Chaoyang had already died in Lin Chen's hands. The leader of his sect was killed in front of his eyes. He moved his lips, but in the end he didn't. Dare to make a sound.
Lin Chen shook the long stick in his hand and felt more comfortable with it.
Hitting someone with a stick seems to be more comfortable and enjoyable than using a sword.
He raised his eyes, his eyes swept over the stunned people above and below the sky, and asked lightly: "Who is next?"
Lin Chen just said a word, without using any soul power, and his voice was not loud, but in the ears of countless experts, it was like a thunder exploded out of thin air, causing their minds to buzz.
A powerful man of the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm, the Lord of the Holy Land of Shenxu, died like this?
He had no power to fight back, just like a mortal being beaten to death by Lin Chen in an instant!
Anyone who saw this scene felt as if they were living in a dream.
Countless shocked and inquiring eyes kept glancing at Lin Chen.
However, when Lin Chen glanced over, all the martial saints were frightened and turned their heads hurriedly. No one dared to look at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s voice echoed over the Dan Dan Arena.
Even though there are over 10,000 experts gathered at this moment, and there are countless armored warriors, no one dares to respond directly to Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 755: Knocked to death with one stick
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen was just holding an ordinary spiritual weapon, a long stick, but it was as if he was holding a magic weapon, the reincarnation of the killing god.
"Huh."
The Tyrant Blood Emperor let out a deep breath and was secretly glad that he didn't get mad and go directly to Lin Chen for revenge.
terrible!
At this moment, the Tyrant Blood Emperor understood why Lin Chen was able to kill the eight great martial saints of the Fang family with one sword in Daxia Mansion!
With the strength that Lin Chen showed today, not to mention the eight great martial saints, even the eight hundred martial saints might not be able to stop Lin Chen.
"Little guy, you do have some tricks up your sleeve."
Wang Qing still stood with his hands behind his hands, with admiration in his eyes, and said: "Your name is Lin Chen, right? I can give you a chance now to swear allegiance to the Tyrant Blood Emperor with your Taoist heart. As long as you swear an oath , I can make the decision, and the Tyrant Blood Emperor will definitely forget about what you did today."
What?
The Tyrant Blood Emperor was taken aback and said quickly: "Senior, no, this person"
"If you get him, he can protect your bloody dynasty for thousands of years."
Wang Qing said lightly.
"The reasons for this are complicated. Senior, just take him down and I will explain it to you later."
The Tyrant Blood Emperor gave a bitter smile. If Lin Chen had not offended the Fang family and the Array Masters Guild, then it was not that he could not let go of his hatred. But the problem was that behemoths like the Fang family and the Array Masters Guild were chasing Lin Chen all over the world. He If he gains Lin Chen's allegiance and is mistaken for being Lin Chen's accomplice, by then, not to mention the ten thousand-year-old foundation, I am afraid that the Tyrant Blood Dynasty will be razed to the ground overnight.
"Do you think there is anyone in this world worthy of my allegiance?"
Lin Chen looked at Wang Qing with a sneer in his eyes.
"In that case, I will beat you until you pledge your allegiance."
Wang Qing slowly retracted his hands from behind, faced the east, cupped his hands slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, I have found a good eagle dog for the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. Your Majesty, please watch it in the sky."
Eagle dog!
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. He had never met Wang Qing in his previous life, and he didn't know that such a person existed. He didn't dislike Wang Qing at first, but Wang Qing's attitude towards him now made him feel very unhappy. .
That kind of superior look has always been what Lin Chen hates the most.
"Kneel down!"
Wang Qing¡¯s thin figure suddenly became extremely majestic and tall at this moment.
"Senior Wang Qing has taken action!"
Seeing this scene, everyone held their breath and opened their eyes wide, for fear of missing any detail.
Wang Qing's physical body has not changed, but it gives people a strong illusion, as if he is a giant standing tall and tall at this moment.
So weird, yet so powerful!
At the same time, the overwhelming soul power surged out of Wang Qing's body. At this moment, everyone saw Wang Qing's cultivation state.
Martial Saint Realm, seventh level!
"Hiss!"
Everyone could not help but gasp, and the one who felt the deepest feeling was the Tyrant Blood Emperor.
After reaching the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, crossing each small realm is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Its difficulty even exceeds the total of previous cultivation.
It took the Tyrant Blood Emperor more than seven hundred years to cultivate from the Body Tempering Realm to the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm.
Although it didn¡¯t take long to break through to the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm, he was very clear that he would never reach the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm in his lifetime.
Only I can clearly feel the barrier of that kind of realm.
This is also one of the reasons why the Tyrant Blood Emperor has so many masters under his command, but despite searching the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty, he can't find a second sixth-grade Martial Saint Realm. Breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm is too difficult.
"Lin Chen, you will definitely die!"
Thinking of this, the Blood Tyrant Emperor's eyes showed cold murderous intent.
With Wang Qing, who is at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, taking action, Lin Chen would have no way out!
Lin Chen once again put the long stick on his shoulders. Even though Wang Qing had burst out with the aura of the seventh-level Martial Saint Realm, the expression on his face still did not change at all.
With this expression, in the eyes of others, there is no doubt that Lin Chen is faking!
"I don't believe it, you can still pretend later!"
Everyone sneered and looked at Wang Qing with great anticipation, waiting for Wang Qing to defeat Lin Chen with one move.
On the ground of the Dan Dan Arena, the nervous hearts of the warriors who had watched the Dan Dan battle almost stopped beating.
Just now, they had a big fight with the Twelve Blood Tyrant Guards under the Tyrant Blood Emperor.
Although most of the Twelve Blood Tyrant Guards died in the hands of Lin Chen and others, a few were besieged and died by alchemists and warriors from the Martial Saint Realm.
This kind of behavior is no different from treason.
Originally, the Tyrant Blood Emperor wanted to exterminate all of them, and with this incident, the crime was increased, and the execution of the nine clans would be light!
The Tyrant Blood Emperor dared not touch the alchemists, but what about them?
Even if they have some power and background in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, who can be more powerful than the Tyrant Blood Emperor?
If Lin Chen dies, they will die too.
On the roof of the house, a long sword slipped out of the sleeve of the old man in green shirt, and he looked at Wang Qing's back with cold eyes.
"Kneel down!"
Wang Qing's momentum has reached the extreme, like a god looking down on all living things from the clouds, and he let out a deafening roar!
Boom!
The sky and the earth changed color and the earth trembled.
This scene is like the end of the world.
With overwhelming soul power and coercion, he rushed towards Lin Chen crazily.
The void around Lin Chen seemed to be rippled, and all the warriors present, whether they were in the Body Tempering Realm or the Martial Saint Realm, all felt a trembling from the bottom of their hearts.
This is a crushing experience above the level of life. In front of the peerless experts who are at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, even those who are at the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm are like ants.
However, under the pressure like a turbulent wave, Lin Chen seemed to be as firm as a pine tree, unshakable.
Not even the skirt of his clothes moved.
Wang Qing's pupils shrank sharply and sneered: "No wonder you are so bold. It turns out you are confident, but do you think you are my opponent?"
As he spoke, his figure disappeared directly from the place.
Appeared again, already in front of Lin Chen.
The distance is less than one meter, so close.
Wang Qing stretched out his hand and grabbed it. His big pale hand was like a withered bone, and he grabbed Lin Chen Tianling Gai directly.
It was just a catch, but in the eyes of others, it was like an eagle fighting a rabbit.
Wang Qing is the eagle, and Lin Chen is the little white rabbit who has no ability to resist.
"good!"
Everyone clapped and applauded. If Wang Qing were to capture Lin Chen, even if he didn't die, he would still be seriously injured and would no longer be able to fight back.
The warriors on the ground turned pale in an instant.
boom!
At this moment, Lin Chen fiercely waved the long stick in his hand.
With one blow of the stick, Wang Qing's chest and abdomen were shattered to pieces.
The head was split open, and the arms and legs were separated and fell to the ground.
"No!"
Wang Qing¡¯s bloody head let out a shrill roar.
The roar was filled with shock and fear.
"Can you still talk?"
Lin Chen glared and struck again with the stick, and Wang Qing's head was instantly smashed to pieces.
In an instant, Wang Qing¡¯s strong aura of the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm had disappeared between heaven and earth, completely gone.
The whole world seemed to become quiet at this moment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 756 Sweeping in all directions
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
No one spoke, and everyone who saw this scene was stunned and their eyes were about to burst.
What¡¯s more, it was unable to maintain its flying posture and fell from the air to the ground.
When the Tyrant Blood Dynasty collapsed, the eunuch Wang Qing came out to turn the tide. He pinned the hopes of countless people, but like everyone else, he was beaten to death by Lin Chen with a stick.
No, it¡¯s two sticks.
Wang Qing, a peerless expert in the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, only supported two sticks in front of Lin Chen, and then his body and soul disappeared. After more than three thousand years of hard training, he turned into ashes.
"Young Master Lin is truly a man of God!"
Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Even the way they twisted their necks became extremely stiff.
Even though they had overestimated Lin Chen as much as possible, they never expected that Lin Chen would kill Song Chaoyang, who was at the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm, with one stick, and Wang Qing, who was at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, would also be killed with one stick!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????How Strong Can You Be by Cultivation Level?
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Eighth-Rank Martial Saint Realm?
Ninth level of Martial Saint Realm?
Even the realm of the ghosts above the martial arts?
The two of them didn't dare to think deeply. Looking at Lin Chen's figure, they couldn't help but want to kneel down.
Plop!
The Blood Emperor's whole body seemed to be drained of strength at this moment, and he knelt on the ground in despair, his face pale and without any blood.
The eyes of the old man in green shirt on the roof were filled with surprise and hesitation.
"I, I remembered that I still have some things at home that I need to go back to deal with."
Yu Ye, the Right Prime Minister of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, was the first to come to his senses. He trembled all over, hurriedly bowed deeply to Lin Chen, and then ran away quickly.
"My wife seems to be giving birth. Young Master, I'll take my leave first!"
"My wife is alsoEmperor, take care!"
"Me too!"
Everyone felt like they were waking up from a dream, with frightened faces. They hurriedly saluted Lin Chen and found any reason to leave.
What¡¯s more, he was too lazy to find an excuse and ran away in a hurry without even looking at the Blood Emperor.
The speed of running away was as if there was a wild beast chasing them behind them.
In an instant, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty who had just vowed to come to the rescue dispersed in a rush. The soldiers who came to Qinwang also threw away their helmets and armor under the leadership of their respective generals and fled frantically, just wanting to stay away from this place.
But there are die-hard loyalists who dare not stay long at this moment.
Even if they are willing to sacrifice their lives for the Blood Emperor, they still have to consider their parents, children, and grandchildren
Fighting against Lin Chen is the only way to die!
For this result, the Tyrant Blood Emperor was not surprised at all. His true confidants, the people who swore to follow him to the death, were all killed in the first wave of battles with Lin Chen and others.
The rest is just grass on the wall.
He raised his head, smiled sadly, and said: "Master Lin, I know that I will inevitably die, but for the sake of my own mortality, can you let my prince and princess go?"
"Are you pretending to be pitiful with me now?"
Lin Chen sneered and did not answer, but asked: "If you win, will you let the people around me go?"
The Tyrant Blood Emperor trembled, and his eyes swept over the people around Lin Chen.
He knew very well that if he won, he would not only kill the people around Lin Chen, but also kill them cruelly and use all the means in the world to torture them.
Lin Chen waved his hand.
Deng Zhong and the others rushed directly to the imperial city without saying a word.
In an instant, rivers of blood flowed in the imperial city, and screams occurred one after another.
"Beasts, you beasts!"
The eyes of the Tyrant Blood Emperor spurted out like mountains of anger, and he said in a cold voice: "Hong Yi, right now you are watching your relatives being strangled by these beasts. Don't you feel the slightest guilt in your heart?"
"Sin? Are your dirty hands stained with the blood of your loved ones qualified to mention sin to me?"
Hong Yi stood up slowly, stared at the Tyrant Blood Emperor with cold eyes, and said, "Do you think I don't know the truth back then? In order to please the prince of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, you collaborated with him and forced my mother to death. You It¡¯s simply a waste of time!¡±
"Beast!"
The Tyrant Blood Emperor roared angrily: "Your blood is mine, your bones are mine, and everything you have is given by me. What qualifications do you have to resist me and disobey me?"
"Stop talking nonsense to him."
Lin Chen snorted coldly, strode forward, and hit the Tyrant Blood Emperor on the head with a stick.
The Tyrant Blood Emperor groaned, his head was smashed to pieces, and he could no longer die.
Seeing the Tyrant Blood Emperor die in front of him, Hong Yi felt no sadness in his heart, but only endless happiness and relief from his hatred.
Plop!
Hong Yi knelt on his knees, cupped his hands and shouted: "Thank you, sir, for avenging my blood! Long live! Long live!"
"Long live!"
At this moment, in the entire Dan Dan Arena, all the warriors who had previously mocked Lin Chen during the Dan Dan competition were kneeling on their knees and shouting.
In their eyes, apart from gratitude and admiration, there was no trace of disdain or ridicule.
Lin Chen put the long stick on his shoulders, stared at someone in the crowd, and said with a smile: "Now, don't you think I'm singing a double act with the Rainstorm Pill Sage?"
"Stop talking, who will dare to say who I will fight with in the future!"
The warrior looked ashamed and knelt down and said: "Sir, not only are your martial arts skills astonishing through the ages, but your alchemy skills are also unparalleled throughout the ages. If you don't mind, I would like to follow you and warm your bed ¡¡±
"Shut up!"
Lin Chen waved his hand and said: "Let's all go our separate ways. No need to thank me for saving my life. I'm just saving myself. There's been some unrest in the DPRK these days. Please tell your family members not to go out unless you have nothing to do."
Lin Chen likes to recruit talents, but he doesn¡¯t like this kind of outsider.
Even if your own people are inferior in strength and talent, they must still be upright heroes!
"Thank you, sir!"
Seeing Lin Chen being so magnanimous, the admiration in everyone's hearts reached the extreme. After kowtowing sincerely, they gradually dispersed.
Lin Chen looked at Hong Yi and Wang Huan kneeling in front of him and asked, "Do you have any confidants in the court?"
"No."
Hong Yi said with some embarrassment: "I have been ignored by the Tyrant Blood Emperor since I was a child. After my mother died, in order to prevent my mother's family from taking revenge, the Tyrant Blood Emperor killed my grandfather, the only person around me who could be trusted, to kill the nine tribes in advance. , only Wang Huan."
"Then how do you become the emperor?"
Qin Zhongling wondered: "If you don't put your own people in various places, then even if you give orders in the future, no one will listen to you!"
Hong Yi and Wang Huan looked at each other, feeling even more embarrassed.
At this moment, even if Lin Chen pushed Hong Yi to become the Blood Emperor, it would be difficult for Hong Yi to take on the important task.
The people who listened to him, except Wang Huan, were a few servants in the mansion. Even if the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty did not dare to resist directly due to Lin Chen's intimidation, they would still obey him and evade him sooner or later.
"I have an idea about this matter."
Zuo Changfeng smiled slightly, stroked his long beard, and stood up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 757 You are ambitious
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I hope Zuo Sicheng will make it clear!"
Hong Yi was overjoyed and quickly bowed his hands.
Zuo Changfeng smiled and said: "Hong Yi, you are thirty-one years old this year. Before Mr. Lin improved your cultivation for you, you were at the ninth level of the Wuzong Realm. Your martial spirit is at the seventh level, right?"
"yes."
Hong Yi nodded, a little confused as to why Zuo Changfeng asked this question.
What does the best martial soul have to do with becoming the Blood Emperor?
Zuo Changfeng slightly raised his hands to Lin Chen and others, and said, "Under the witness of all of you, I wonder if Zuo is lucky enough to accept Hong Yi as his direct disciple?"
Lin Chen naturally had no objection to this matter. He was smart and instantly figured out what Zuo Changfeng meant by his words.
The first is to curry favor with himself, and the second is to establish a master-disciple relationship with the future Tyrant Blood Emperor, which is not a bad thing after all. What's more, after his own enlightenment, Hong Yi's cultivation has reached the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, and he cannot be left to others. A weak chicken for slaughter.
With Zuo Changfeng as his backing, Hong Yi will definitely execute orders and prohibitions in court.
Thinking of this, Lin Chen said: "Why don't you quickly thank your master?"
"Disciple pays homage to master!"
Hong Yi was so happy that he knelt down without saying a word.
Zuo Changfeng laughed and helped Hong Yi up.
Lin Chen said: "In the Night Patrol Department of Daxia Mansion, there is a martial saint named Zhuang Changkong. He is the nephew of the Right Prime Minister Zhuang Yuye. You can second him to Brother Zuo and transfer him back to the court to help you win over You. Prime Minister, stabilize the situation."
"I understand!"
Hong Yi¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Just after he was lifted up by Zuo Changfeng, he knelt down in front of Lin Chen and said: "No matter when and where, the Tyrant Blood Dynasty will always look after you!"
Hong Yi is not an ungrateful person. He knows very well that the reason why he can change from the most unpopular prince to the Tyrant Blood Emperor is only because of Lin Chen's appreciation.
If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen, he would have died in Qilongpo long ago.
The grace of saving life and the grace of rebuilding.
Hong Yi kowtowed deeply again: "I swear with my Taoist heart that if I betray you in this life, I will be struck by lightning and die!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Hong Yi¡¯s oath has come into effect. If he violates it, he will be struck to death by lightning in an instant.
"Get ready to ascend the throne."
Lin Chen smiled, helped Hong Yi up, and said, "I don't know much about these things. You can discuss the details of ascending the throne with the right minister and others."
"yes!"
Hong Yi quickly raised his hands and saluted.
At this moment, the old man in green clothes floated over, with a smile on his face, and said: "I know a little bit about the enthronement. I wonder if you are interested in hearing what I have to say?"
Lin Chen was not surprised, he knew that the old man in green shirt would not be able to help but come looking for him.
At the same time, he was also quite curious, where did this person come from?
Lin Chenke could see all the various expressions of the old man in green shirt just now. If there was no connection, he would not show that kind of crying or laughing expression to himself.
Seeing this, Hong Yi hurriedly said: "I hope my senior can give me some advice."
"When you ascend the throne, you need to announce it to the world, and you need to arrange a more honorable death for the late emperor."
The old man in green shirt glanced at the torn body of the Tyrant Blood Emperor and said, "Let's just say he died of illness."
Everyone's face was weird. Will the blood emperor of the six grades of Wu Shengjing died of illness?
The old man in green shirt smiled and said: "In addition, qualified officials within the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty will attend the enthronement ceremony, and all forces will send people to congratulate them. Countries that have diplomatic relations with the Tyrant Blood Dynasty will also send envoys, so registration is not It¡¯s a matter of one or two days.¡±
"Envoy?"
Hong Yi's expression changed slightly and he said: "Senior, what about the Huayu Immortal Dynasty? The Tyrant Blood Dynasty is a vassal state of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. Will the Huayu Immortal Dynasty take the opportunity to cause trouble?"
With Zuo Changfeng in charge, Hong Yi didn't worry about anything else.
The only thing he is worried about is the Huayu Immortal Dynasty.
As a vassal state, the Tyrant Blood Dynasty will pay tribute to the Huayu Immortal Dynasty every year, including spiritual stones, elixirs, and various alchemy and weapon refining materials. If the Huayu Immortal Dynasty knows about the chaos in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, what if they directly send someone to take over the Tyrant Blood Dynasty? manage?
"meeting."
The old man in green shirt smiled and said: "Not only will they come to cause trouble, they may even kill you directly under the banner of revenge for the Tyrant Blood Emperor, and then establish a new emperor, not only the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, but also the Tyrant Blood Dynasty and all the countries in the surrounding area." , will also be moved by the wind to spy on the fat of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, the dynastyThe major sects in the country may not obey your discipline, and the various princes may even directly rebel against you, and the Sky Fire Sect hidden in the dark will also take advantage of the chaos. "
Hong Yi was dumbfounded.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"What do you want to say?"
Lin Chen looked at the old man in green clothes with confusion and asked.
The old man in green shirt smiled and said: "Mr. Lin, I have nothing else to ask for. I just want you to go to a place with me. As long as Mr. Lin agrees, I will solve the problem of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. I think the remaining countries in the surrounding area will be solved." With Mr. Lin¡¯s methods, I don¡¯t need me anymore.¡±
"Why should I listen to you?"
Lin Chen looked at the old man in green shirt with confusion on his face.
The old man in green shirt said: "Because you are very ambitious. An ambitious person will not let his efforts go to waste."
"How did you see that I am ambitious?"
Lin Chen was even more puzzled. If he had ambitions, he would have already ruled the entire China. This old man didn't even dare to fart in front of him, let alone pretend to be an expert and talk here. .
Looking at the serious expression on Lin Chen¡¯s face, the old man in green shirt was stunned and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to support an emperor and then dominate the world?¡±
"You think too much."
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled, too lazy to pay attention to the old man in green shirt.
The old man in green shirt didn't mind. He just looked at Lin Chen with a smile and said, "Young man, if you change your mind at any time, just come to Tianjian Inn to find me. I'll always be there."
When the words fell, the figure of the old man Qingshan also disappeared from everyone's eyes.
Tianjian Inn!
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and suddenly remembered Zhuang Changkong's words.
"Lin Chen, is this person from Tianjian Inn?"
Qin Zhongling asked doubtfully: "Didn't Zhuang Changkong say that you have an old friend at the Tianjian Inn?"
Lin Chen shook his head, feeling puzzled.
In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.
Since Lin Chen¡¯s battle in the Alchemy Arena, he has completely become famous, and the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty has been discussing this battle everywhere.
Although Hong Yi sent people to block the news, this battle was earth-shattering. Hundreds of martial saints were killed. Tyrannical Blood Emperor and Song Chaoyang, two strong men of the sixth level of the martial saint realm, also died. Lin Chen even defeated the eunuch. The legendary myth of Wang Wangqing.
It is impossible to hide such an earth-shattering event.
At the same time, as the old man in green shirt said, the situation of the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty has undergone earth-shaking changes.
Although Hong Yi has not yet ascended the throne, he has already sat on the throne. At first, no one took Hong Yi seriously. They were just afraid of Lin Chen's power and obeyed Hong Yi on the surface. But soon Hong Yi showed his talent. , under Lin Chen's guidance, various methods emerged one after another, and in just half a month, the court was able to return to its heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 758 Nine Sections of Changhu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Since Hong Yi took power, the first thing he did was not to burn incense to worship his ancestors, nor to visit various elders, but to build a mansion for Lin Chen on Jing'an Street, the most representative place of power and status in Hegemonic City.
In just a few days, a magnificent mansion has been built on Jing'an Street. The beautiful buildings and jade buildings are magnificent. Hong Yi personally went to find the most famous calligrapher in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty to lay down a stone for this mansion. Marked the plaque, Lin Mansion.
Lin Mansion, in a tall palace.
"My lord, in the past half month, although the civil and military personnel in the DPRK and China have returned home, my subordinates always feel that something is wrong."
Hong Yi knelt on one knee in the center of the palace with a respectful expression. Although he was already a new generation of Tyrant Blood Emperor, he was still the same as before in front of Lin Chen. Not only did his respect not weaken at all, but it became stronger.
"Get up and talk."
Lin Chen put down the ancient book in his hand, raised his eyes and asked, "What's wrong?"
"so easy."
Hong Yi stood up, scratched his head and said: "My subordinates always feel that they are brewing some plan, and the envoy from the Huayu Immortal Dynasty is coming tomorrow. I am worried that they will take advantage of the envoy from the Huayu Immortal Dynasty to attack. If I am not recognized by the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, I may not be able to secure the throne."
Lin Chen smiled faintly and said, "It's a small matter. I'll just go to the court with you tomorrow to check it out."
"Thank you, sir!"
Hong Yi was overjoyed and quickly bowed his hands.
Lin Chen waved his hand, signaling Hong Yi to retreat.
He and Hong Yi knew very well that the reason why the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty surrendered so quickly was only because of Lin Chen's intimidation. The powerful strength displayed by Lin Chen made them dare not have any other thoughts in their hearts.
But if the messengers from the Huayu Immortal Dynasty come, these people will not be as peaceful as they are now.
But for Lin Chen, all the things Hong Yi faced were just trivial matters. He wouldn't take it to heart at all. If it didn't work, he would get rid of all the people who opposed it, and the problem would be solved.
As soon as Hong Yi left, Deng Zhong walked into the main hall, cupped his hands and said, "Sir, there is still no change from the Formation Master Guild. Their president seems not to know what happened in Daxia Mansion."
"Are they scared?"
Fang Yan couldn't help but said: "Half a month ago, your Excellency killed so many powerful men. If I were the president of the Formation Master Guild, I would not dare to trouble you again."
Deng Zhong thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "Probably not. The Formation Master Guild is different from the Tyrant Blood Emperor. The Formation Master Guild has power all over China. If they encounter someone they can't deal with, they will report it immediately. The first-level departments will quickly dispatch stronger experts to solve the problem."
Deng Zhong was also puzzled when he mentioned this.
After staying in Baxue City for half a month, after practicing every day, he would go to Baxue City with Li Chunfa, Shui Boran and others to increase their knowledge, so he also learned a lot about the major forces in China. understanding.
"If you can't figure it out, don't think about it!"
Ao Qing said: "Anyway, I will do whatever the master says. I will kill whoever is asked. At worst, I will arrest the president of the Array Master Guild and interrogate him now."
Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement and turned their attention to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen also felt extremely confused because of this matter.
In the past half month, his reputation has spread throughout the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty. Basically, all the major forces in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty are aware of his existence and that he lives in the Lin Mansion in Tyrannical Blood City.
However, there was no movement at all between the Fang family and the Formation Master Guild!
Not only did they not come to look for him, even the people sent by the Fang family to look for him in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty withdrew.
Lin Chen thought about it over and over, but he still couldn't figure out what the Fang family and the Formation Master Guild wanted to do. It would be a joke to say that the strength he showed scared them.
For top powers like the Fang Family and the Formation Masters Guild, let alone a Martial Saint, even a Martial Emperor, as long as they dare to challenge the majesty of the Fang Family, the Fang Family will kill them at all costs. Formation Masters The same goes for guilds.
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "Don't think about these things for now. By the way, Deng Zhong, has the auction over at Fuyun Pavilion started?"
"There's still one hour left."
Deng Zhong cupped his hands and said: "Sir, if you want Jiujie Changhu, just ask Fuyun Pavilion to send the medicinal materials, or ask your subordinates to get them for you."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "No need, there happens to be someone I don't want to see."The man is here. Stop him and don't let him enter the house. I'll take Ling'er and Xiaorou to the auction. "
"Follow your orders!"
Everyone shouted in unison.
There were seven Dragon Blood Tiger and Wolf Pills refined by Lin Chen that day. Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa, Shui Boran, and Fang Yan each took one. At this moment, the four of them shouted in unison, with a faint roar of dragons and tigers.
The cultivation levels of Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa directly broke through to the third level of the Martial Saint Realm after taking the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill. Shui Boran was not to be far behind. His cultivation level directly broke through the barrier of the Martial Saint Realm and advanced all the way to the Martial Saint Realm. The peak of the second level has just stopped, and it won't be long before he can break through to the third level of the Martial Saint Realm.
What surprised Lin Chen the most was Fang Yan, who was worthy of being the legendary Martial God in the entire Ossen Continent in his previous life. After taking a Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill, and some pills such as the Martial Emperor Pill and the Martial Lord Pill given by Lin Chen, he could fight in one night. In the meantime, his cultivation has reached the first level of the Martial Saint Realm.
His body is like an endless container. No matter how overbearing the elixir is when it enters his mouth, it will be directly converted into soul power. There is no need to worry about being exploded by the power of the medicine.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Fang Yan was young and taking too many elixirs would have side effects that he didn¡¯t know about, then Lin Chen really wanted to try and see if he could use the elixirs to create a martial arts god overnight.
With a flash of figure, Lin Chen appeared in the back house of Lin Mansion.
In the back house, Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian were sitting cross-legged in the bamboo forest, practicing with their eyes closed.
Qin Zhongling sat boredly by the pond and yawned. When he saw Lin Chen appeared, he smiled and said, "Hong Yi is gone?"
"Just left."
Lin Chen casually stretched out his hand to rub Qin Zhongling's hair and said, "Let's go, accompany me to the auction in Fuyun Pavilion."
"good!"
Qin Zhongling was overjoyed and jumped up quickly, holding Lin Chen's arm.
The next moment, the two figures disappeared directly from the back house.
Lin Mansion, in front of the gate.
The old man in green shirt straightened his clothes and was about to knock the door, but he saw the door opened directly from the inside and was startled.
"Senior, are you looking for my master again?"
Deng Zhong smiled and said: "My lord has gone out. If you want to see him, come back next time."
The old man in green shirt shook his head helplessly, with a bitter smile on his lips, and said: "Next time I come again, I will still say this."
Deng Zhong smiled and said nothing.
" In this case, the old man in green shirt has heard Deng Zhong say it more than a dozen times in half a month.
Every time he wanted to come and have a good chat with Lin Chen, Lin Chen was always not at home, as if Lin Chen knew he was coming. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 759 I want to marry her
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"This time I'm here, not to see your adults, but to see you."
There was a friendly smile in the eyes of the old man in green shirt.
Deng Zhong asked in confusion: "What do you want from me?"
"Won't you invite me in to talk?"
The old man in green shirt said: "I just want to ask you a few small questions. If you can answer me, then I can let you make a request. No matter what the request is, I can satisfy you. For example, I can give you a copy of Heavenly Level Kung Fu. Or a handy weapon, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mention these things to anyone, I can swear on my Taoist heart"
"No comment."
The smile on Deng Zhong¡¯s face disappeared instantly, he took a step back and closed the door with a bang.
The old man in green shirt was stunned.
Don¡¯t people nowadays like martial arts and weapons anymore?
"Shopkeeper, if you want me to tell you, Lin Chen must be inside. Let's stop talking nonsense with him and just call in!"
The waiter rolled up his sleeves, rubbed his hands and said, "There are at most a few martial saints inside. I can deal with them without you taking action."
The old man in green shirt shook his head and said: "Forget it, come back tomorrow."
After saying this, his figure gradually disappeared.
The waiter was stunned for a moment and looked at the tall and majestic concierge of the Lin Mansion. With a look of helplessness in his eyes, he could only leave.
¡¡
On Tianhuo Street, there is an endless stream of people coming and going, including knights and knights, and children of aristocratic families.
Almost everyone is here for the auction held by Fuyun Pavilion. The auction items in Fuyun Pavilion include not only various rare medicinal materials, but also martial arts weapons and rare treasures.
Other auction houses mainly focus on auctions. They hold auctions on the first and fifteenth day of every month. The more times, the less good things will be. However, Fuyun Pavilion holds an auction once a year. The quality is the highest among all the auction houses in Tyrannical Blood City.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I participated in an auction. Last time I remember I was looking for Azure Rain Dew on the black market in Longtan Mountain.¡±
Qin Zhongling held Lin Chen's arm with a sweet reminiscence on her face: "Speaking of which, it has been almost half a year since we left Dongling Country. I don't know how Mengmeng and Xiaoyu are doing now. When we left last time, I also heard that Xiaoyu¡¯s family asked her to go on a blind date, but I don¡¯t know if they are married now.¡±
Lin Chen naturally knew that the Mengmeng and Xiaoyu mentioned by Qin Zhongling were her friends who had been playing with her since childhood, and they were also the daughters of wealthy families in Weishui City.
He smiled slightly and said: "If you want to go back, after we finish our business in China, we can go back to Weishui City to have a look."
"OK!"
Qin Zhongling nodded repeatedly when he heard this, and was very happy.
The two chatted and laughed while walking. Since Lin Chen was reborn, although he spent a lot of time alone with Qin Zhongling, they rarely went shopping together. The slight smile on Qin Zhongling's face never disappeared. The autumn waves in her eyes made her delicate face even more beautiful.
Arriving at the door of Fuyun Pavilion, Lin Chen went in without identifying himself, but queued up with Qin Zhongling.
"Cousin! Quick, look!"
Suddenly, a man from behind pointed at Qin Zhongling with trembling fingers and said to the people beside him: "Monster! She is simply a monster. I have never seen such a beautiful woman. She is beautiful and fragrant. She is stunning in the country. If I can be with her, Spending a spring night together is worth it if I die suddenly on the spot!"
Standing next to him was a handsome young man in white clothes with a graceful demeanor.
Hearing this, the young man sneered and said with a sneer: "What kind of beauties can you have in this little hegemonic dynasty?"
Even so, his instinct still made him glance in the direction pointed by the man beside him.
Snapped!
The folding fan fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The expression on the young man's face froze in an instant.
His eyes were fixed on Qin Zhongling, and even his breathing began to become a little heavy.
The young man dared to swear with his Taoist heart that he had lived for twenty-one years and traveled to many places, but he had never seen such a beautiful woman.
Those clear watery eyes, skin as fair as jade, enchanting and sultry figure, and that flawless face with a slight smile, made the young man's heart fall into it instantly.
"cousin?"
The man waved his hand in front of the young man's face and said with a proud smile: "You are stupid. I wrote to you last year and told you that the beauties of our Hegemonic Blood Dynasty are no less than those of your Huayu Immortal Dynasty."
The young man suddenly came back to his senses, trembled violently, and said: "Quick, I'll give you half a stick of incense time.The woman fell over No, I want to develop a relationship with her, I want to be her husband, I want to marry her! "
At the first sight of Qin Zhongling, the young man had already sworn in his heart that he would never play with such a stunning woman, but would marry her back home!
The man was stunned and said: "Cousin, do you want to marry her?"
"It's not a thought, it's a certainty, Nan Yunkong, don't make trouble for me, just pretend that we don't know each other from now on!"
The young man picked up the folding fan and walked slowly to Qin Zhongling's side with a warm smile on his face.
He didn¡¯t even look at Qin Zhongling, but looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile: ¡°Brother, this is Sun Zhehao. I¡¯m new to Guibao. I don¡¯t know how to get to Fuyun Pavilion?¡±
"Don't you know the words?"
Lin Chen pointed to the plaque above Sun Zhehao¡¯s head.
Sun Zhehao was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously raised his head, and the three characters "Fuyun Pavilion" with flying dragons and phoenixes came into his eyes.
His face was instantly filled with embarrassment.
Miscalculated!
He thought that his skills were very clever. In order to leave a good impression on Qin Zhongling, he went to Lin Chen to ask questions, but he didn't expect that the plaque of Fuyun Pavilion was actually above his head!
When Qin Zhongling saw this, he couldn't help covering his mouth and snickering.
"It turns out that Fuyun Pavilion is here."
Sun Zhehao clasped his fists in embarrassment and said, "Brother, I'm really sorry for disturbing you."
After saying that, he turned around and lined up behind Lin Chen.
The man followed Sun Zhehao, his face full of confusion. He had no idea what Sun Zhehao was doing, so he couldn't help but send a message: "Cousin, why are you working so hard? Just reveal your identity, and this little witch will follow you obediently." Yet?"
"No, this is too boring."
Sun Zhehao smiled slightly and said in the same voice: "The women who used to follow me were all for my money and my father's power. I finally met such a pure and beautiful woman, shouldn't I cherish it?" "
The man curled his lips, he didn't like beating around the bush like this. If he were Sun Zhehao, he would just knock Lin Chen unconscious at this moment and then take Qin Zhongling away, just as happy and happy.
In front of Fuyun Pavilion, the guards held a long lamp emitting purple light and shone it on the guests lining up one by one. With quick hands and feet, it was Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling's turn soon.
"Sir, please cooperate."
A guard held up the purple lantern with a smile on his face.
Qin Zhongling's dark eyes showed doubts, pointing at the purple lamp and asked: "What is this?"
"Don't worry, miss, this light won't hurt anyone."
The guard smiled and said: "It's just to check whether the guests have murderous intentions. If they have murderous intentions, the purple light will turn into red light."
Qin Zhongling nodded and said no more.
The guard held up a purple lantern and shined it on Lin Chen.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Purple light turns red instantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 760 Cheng Yi
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The sudden appearance of red light startled all the guests queuing up and immediately moved away from Lin Chen.
They are not country bumpkins like Qin Zhongling. There is a special formation in this purple lantern. As long as a person has murderous thoughts, there will be a murderous aura in his body. If he has received professional training, the murderous aura can be hidden. Ordinary warriors simply cannot Noticed, but unable to hide in front of the purple light.
Nervous and curious eyes stared at Lin Chen. Who was he trying to kill?
"Sir, please come back."
The guard also showed nervousness in his eyes and said: "No matter what you want to do, it is impossible for us in Fuyun Pavilion to let a person with murderous intentions in. This would be irresponsible to other guests."
Lin Chen was also stunned, and laughed dumbly, saying: "I won't kill you, why are you nervous?"
Even Qin Zhongling's eyes were full of doubts. She and Lin Chen were chatting well, and no one came to provoke them at all.
"Sir, please come back."
The guard waved his hand, and several Wuzong realm guards walked forward slowly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, the purple light flashed, the red light disappeared instantly, and turned into purple light again.
"Is your thing broken?"
Lin Chen reminded kindly.
The guard was stunned and subconsciously patted the purple lamp. In an instant, the purple lamp began to flicker among the red and purple lights.
The guard scratched his head and apologized with an embarrassed look on his face. He quickly took out another purple lamp and shined it on Lin Chen again. This time, there was no red light from the purple lamp and everything was normal.
The other guests also breathed a sigh of relief. They came to participate in the auction, and they didn¡¯t want a murderous person hiding around them, nor did they want something to happen that would prevent them from buying what they wanted.
After walking into Fuyun Pavilion, Qin Zhongling looked around and saw no one around, so he asked in a low voice: "Did you do it just now?"
Lin Chen was surprised and said: "Did you see it?"
He only needed a hair-like soul power to change the formation in the purple lantern. So many people in front of Fuyun Pavilion didn't notice it. They didn't expect Qin Zhongling, who usually looked stupid. I actually saw it.
"Hmph, the one who knows Lin Chen is Qin Zhongling!"
Qin Zhongling puffed up his chest proudly, but then he wondered: "Then who do you want to kill?"
Lin Chen just smiled when he heard this, but did not answer.
"Oh, please tell me quickly!"
Seeing that Lin Chen was silent, Qin Zhongling shook his arm and acted coquettishly.
A maid beside her reminded: "Miss, the auction is about to start in only half an hour. If you don't get in quickly, there won't be anywhere to sit down later."
"Let's go quickly."
Lin Chen smiled and quickly pulled Qin Zhongling through the corridor and to the auction venue.
The venue was underground and extremely huge. It was already crowded with people and the crowd was buzzing. There was a fluorite hanging in the middle of the venue. The light of the fluorite illuminated the center of the venue as if it were daylight, while other places outside the venue were It's dark.
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling looked around, found an empty seat and sat down.
"Hey, brother, what a coincidence."
Sun Zhehao looked at Lin Chen with surprise, and then sat down next to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded, as if he didn't want to talk to Sun Zhehao.
Although he was like this, Sun Zhehao was like a chatterbox, pulling Lin Chen into a conversation. Intentionally or unintentionally, he also revealed his strong family background.
Sun Zhehao glanced at Qin Zhongling with a little pride. He wanted to see admiration in Qin Zhongling's eyes, but instead he saw Qin Zhongling's big watery eyes, but he just looked at Lin Chen, his eyes filled with awe. It's love, but he seems to be a man of air.
Sun Zhehao felt slightly unhappy, but he didn't show it.
In the VIP private room, Nan Yunkong was leaning on a chair, holding two women in his arms, looking at Sun Zhehao helplessly.
"Mr. Sun?"
Just when Sun Zhehao was trying to find out the details about Lin Chen, a surprised voice sounded behind him.
Sun Zhehao turned around in confusion, only to see a richly dressed young man looking at him with a smile, and couldn't help but wonder: "Who is your Excellency?"
"It's me, I'm Cheng Yi, Nan Yunkong's good friend."
The young man quickly said: "Have you forgotten? We had dinner at the same table three years ago."
¡°Oh, I remembered it.¡±
Sun Zhehao nodded. He vaguely remembered that Cheng Yi seemed to be the son of an official in Baxue City, but he had seen many of these officials' children. Naturally, he would not take it seriously if he was the son of an official in Baxue Dynasty.
Cheng Yi smiled and said: "Master Sun, you have a noble status, how can you sit with these untouchables? I have a VIP private room upstairs, which is clean."
"No, I'm fine sitting here."
Sun Zhehao showed a smile and said: "You should also have more contact with the people and understand the people's sentiments. In the future, when you become an official, you will have a better understanding of what the people need. Only in this way can you be a good official who serves the country and the people."
Cheng Yi was stunned when he heard this.
A good official who serves the country and the people?
"When these words came out of Sun Zhehao's mouth, why did he feel so awkward?
But he still said with a smile on his face: "What Mr. Sun said is absolutely true. In that case, you go to the box first. I will accompany Mr. Sun here."
Cheng Yi waved his hand and signaled the people following him to leave.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That??????????
With a smile on his face, Sun Zhehao glanced at Qin Zhongling quietly when no one was paying attention. When he saw the surprise on Qin Zhongling's face, he suddenly felt happy.
"Hey, kid, get out of here, I've got this seat!"
Before Sun Zhehao's smile dissipated, Cheng Yi slapped Lin Chen on the back of the head and cursed.
The smile on Sun Zhehao¡¯s face froze instantly.
He tried his best to leave the impression of a gentle young master on Qin Zhongling, but he didn't expect that Cheng Yi would come out halfway and destroy his image with just one sentence.
Lin Chen turned around, frowned and said, "Can you try to pat me again?"
"Is this how I photographed you?"
When Cheng Yi saw this, he suddenly became furious: "You are a pariah, how dare you bart your teeth at me? I will not only shoot you today, I will also kill you and make you walk out of Fuyun Pavilion sideways!"
"Cheng Yi!"
Sun Zhehao said with anger in his eyes: "This brother is my friend, I apologize to him."
Cheng Yi was stunned. Although Lin Chen was sitting next to Sun Zhehao, Lin Chen's cultivation level was only at the Body Tempering Realm. He never thought that Lin Chen was Sun Zhehao's friend.
Seeing the anger in Sun Zhehao's eyes, Cheng Yi suddenly felt a chill in his heart, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him. His anger dissipated, and he quickly cupped his hands and said, "Brother, I was wrong just now. Don't mind. I apologize to you."
"No."
Qin Zhongling clenched her fists and stood up angrily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 761: Call the manager
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Snapped!
Before Cheng Yi could speak, Qin Zhongling slapped Cheng Yi on the head.
In an instant, Cheng Yi was like a top, spinning several times at high speed on the spot, and his head hit the ground hard.
This slap knocked Cheng Yi unconscious. He lay on the ground and shook his head vigorously, his brain buzzing.
¡°Not only was Cheng Yi confused, but Sun Zhehao was also confused.
He only saw Qin Zhongling's cuddling look next to Lin Chen, and thought she was a gentle and lovely girl next door, but he didn't expect Qin Zhongling's temper to be so violent, hitting her whenever he disagreed with her.
The next moment, Sun Zhehao's heart was filled with intense jealousy.
How could a waste in the Body Tempering Realm be favored by such a perfect woman!
"You, you dare to hit me!"
Cheng Yi got up from the ground, pointed at Qin Zhongling and roared: "Since I was a child, even my father has never hit me, how dare you hit me!"
Lin Chen also stood up and said calmly: "I was in a good mood today. Before my good mood turns bad, get away as far as you can and don't let me see you again."
"What did you say?"
Cheng Yi was shaking with anger and said angrily: "How dare you, a loser in the Body Tempering Realm, speak to me in this tone? Who do you think you are? Mr. Sun, don't stop me, let me teach you a lesson." Teach him a lesson!¡±
Sun Zhehao frowned slightly. He knew very well that although Cheng Yi was angry at the moment, as long as he said a casual word, Cheng Yi would not dare to get angry again.
But after looking at Qin Zhongling, who was dedicated to protecting Lin Chen, and then looking at Lin Chen, Sun Zhehao sighed softly, looking embarrassed.
"Okay, Ling'er, it seems that we can't buy anything in peace today."
Lin Chen shook his head helplessly and slowly raised his hand.
Seeing this, Qin Zhongling quickly held Lin Chen down and said, "You have been protecting me all day long. Today I will protect you. Don't do anything. Let's see how I teach him a lesson!"
"Oh, you bitch, you still want to teach me a lesson?"
Cheng Yi was overjoyed when he saw that Sun Zhehao didn't speak, and sneered: "Little bitch, what do you think you can do to teach me a lesson? My father is the defense officer of Tyrannical Blood City, with 80,000 elite soldiers, and my uncle is He is the manager of Fuyun Pavilion, what qualifications do you two untouchables have to teach me a lesson?"
Qin Zhongling sneered, said nothing, and just released his breath completely.
Martial Master Realm, Ninth Grade!
Boom!
In just an instant, both Cheng Yi and Sun Zhehao were stunned by this powerful aura.
"Girl, you are actually at the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm?"
Sun Zhehao's face was no longer calm, and he lost his voice: "How old are you this year?"
Not to mention the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, even within the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, there are only a handful of people of the fifteen or sixteen-year-old generation like Qin Zhongling who are the most talented and at the Martial Master Realm, let alone He has reached the ninth level of Martial Master Realm.
Where is there a fifteen or sixteen-year-old ninth-level Martial Master Realm?
Thinking that he might like an old monster who is dozens or even hundreds of years old, Sun Zhehao's chest suddenly felt a dull pain.
Qin Zhongling sneered and ignored Sun Zhehao. He just looked at Cheng Yi and said, "You know you're scared, right? You slapped my husband, and I slapped you. That's even. I advise you not to mess with us!"
"Is the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm very powerful?"
Cheng Yi was filled with a sense of surprise and uncertainty, but when he heard Qin Zhongling's words, he suddenly became furious: "This is Tyrannical Blood City, and the streets are full of Martial Lords. The ninth level of Martial Lord Realm is nothing. Guards, Where did the guard die?"
He roared loudly, his roar was like thunder, suppressing all the noisy sounds in the entire auction venue.
The ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm may be unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people, but Cheng Yi has been exposed to many powerful people in the Martial Saint Realm since he was a child, and he will not take the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm in his eyes at all.
Countless eyes were staring at this place at the same time.
"Hiss, isn't that the eldest son of the defense officer? I didn't expect him to come too!"
¡°There are many treasures in this auction, what¡¯s so surprising about a young man from a military officer¡¯s family coming to the auction?¡±
"Haha, although the defense officer is not a high-ranking official in Baxue City, those two little mandarin ducks have offended Cheng Yi and left with nothing to eat."
"Everyone was surprised and found it funny. Such things are rare in Tyrannical Blood City. After all, Tyrant Blood CityIn the capital city of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, there are countless powerful people here. Children of officials like Cheng Yi usually keep a low profile, but they are not as arrogant and domineering as Cheng Yi.
"Defense officer, Cheng Yi, haha."
In the corner of the venue, a middle-aged man in black robe looked at Cheng Yi with a sneer on his face.
If you dare to offend Lin Chen, you simply don¡¯t know whether to live or die.
"Who dares to make trouble here?"
A group of guards heard the noise in the field and rushed forward.
"it's me."
Cheng Yi stood with his hands behind his back, a look of pride on his face.
When the captain of the guard saw Cheng Yi, he was shocked and quickly raised his hands and said, "Master Cheng, why are you here? Who provoked you?"
Cheng Yi sneered and said: "It's just these two untouchables. You guards are getting more and more ignorant. You take everyone in. What's your name? If you don't handle this matter well, I will definitely go there." My uncle will file a complaint against you."
Hearing Cheng Yi's words, the sweat on the head of the guard immediately started flowing down.
A few days ago, the manager specifically told him to keep a low profile and not to conflict with anyone, but he didn't expect that it was Cheng Yi who was stirring up trouble here today.
"The captain of the guard knows Cheng Yi very well. He is just an ignorant and ignorant playboy who chases chickens and ducks every day and does not do his job properly.
If this matter is not handled well, I may really have to pack up and leave.
Thinking of this, the head guard gave Qin Zhongling a cold look and said, "Miss, if you want to cause trouble, please go out and don't affect others here."
"Hey, we are guests of your Fuyun Pavilion, do you still want to drive us away?"
Qin Zhongling immediately became angry when he saw the expression on the guard chief's face.
The chief guard sneered: "We welcome friendly guests, not troublesome guests."
"you!"
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling stomped his feet angrily. He obviously just wanted to come here to buy something, but he didn't expect to encounter such a thing. Not to mention that he was so angry, Fuyun Pavilion actually wanted to drive them out!
Lin Chen smiled, patted Qin Zhongling on the shoulder and said, "Leave it to me."
"you?"
The captain of the guard sneered: "I don't know your surname? I would like to know how you want to deal with it."
Cheng Yi stood with his hands behind his hands, his eyes full of coldness. If the hall were not full of guests at this time, he would have ordered these guards to beat Lin Chen and Lin Chen to death for fear of having a bad impact.
"How to deal with it?"
Lin Chen said calmly: "Call your manager here and you will know how I will deal with it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 762 Sun and Moon Sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Who do you think you are? You can see our manager whenever you want?"
The captain of the guard snorted coldly and waved his hand: "Drive these two people out. If you dare to resist, we will take them down directly!"
"yes!"
Behind him, more than a dozen guards strode towards Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, gearing up.
Seeing this scene, everyone in the venue frowned.
These more than ten guards all have cultivation levels above the eighth level of the Martial Lord Realm. The leading guard is a master of the first level of the Martial Saint Realm. Qin Zhongling and Lin Chen, one is at the ninth level of the Martial Sovereign Realm, and the other is at the Body Tempering Realm. , how to stop it?
?????????? These guards can directly drive away those who are at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm.
What if it¡¯s to yourself?
Just at this moment, many warriors felt a sense of disgust towards Fuyun Pavilion.
"What do you want to do?"
Qin Zhongling warned: "If you take another step forward, something bad will happen!"
She gave the warning because she was afraid that these people would press closer and let Lin Chen go on a killing spree.
However, in the eyes of others, Qin Zhongling's warning was a sign of fear and lack of confidence.
The opportunity has come!
Sun Zhehao was overjoyed. He pretended to sigh deeply and said, "Cheng Yi, forget it, I'm an acquaintance with them. For my sake, don't worry about it."
"Mr. Sun, this"
Cheng Yi hesitated.
When Sun Zhehao saw Cheng Yi's hesitation, he suddenly became angry and said via voice: "Get lost! You blind bitch, are you blind? Can't you see what I'm doing here?"
Cheng Yi was suddenly scolded and was startled. He quickly looked at Sun Zhehao and then at Qin Zhongling. His mind was like a flash of lightning in the dark night, and he understood the meaning of Sun Zhehao's words.
Feelings, Sun Gongzi sitting on this crowded ordinary bench for this woman?
Looking at Sun Zhehao's cold eyes, Cheng Yi secretly swallowed his saliva and said: "Forget it, for the sake of Mr. Sun, I won't argue with you."
Phew!
The captain of the guard breathed a long sigh of relief.
He is different from Cheng Yi. Cheng Yi only cares about spitting out bad breath and doesn't care about anything else. However, the guard chief has already seen the look of disgust in the eyes of many guests. If he really drives Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling out , I'm afraid he will inevitably be severely punished by the manager.
"You said forget it?"
Lin Chen sneered, murderous intent welling up in his chest.
Seeing Lin Chen's expression, Qin Zhongling immediately realized what Lin Chen wanted to do next, and quickly pulled Lin Chen and said, "We are here to buy things, why bother with them?"
Lin Chen looked at Qin Zhongling doubtfully, a little confused.
Qin Zhongling forcefully pulled Lin Chen, pressed him on the seat, and then whispered: "A few days ago, when Ma Yoko left, he specifically told me to ask me to keep an eye on you."
"Why?"
Lin Chen felt even more strange, why did Zhen Yangzi let Qin Zhongling look at him?
Qin Zhongling scratched his head, thought about what Zhenyangzi said, and said: "I can't remember his original words clearly. Anyway, it was something like a dragon among men cannot become a devil among men. The general meaning is You always cause trouble wherever you go, and you kill people whenever you cause trouble. If this continues, you will become obsessed with murder and fall into the devil's path."
"He's quite worried."
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, looking at Qin Zhongling's worried eyes, the anger in his heart subsided slightly.
However, Qin Zhongling's worries are obviously unnecessary. Lin Chen has a million years of memory. In these million years, he has killed and saved countless people. If he would be confused just because of killing this person, If his mind is messed up, then he was already a great demon who shocked the world in his previous life.
In order not to worry Qin Zhongling, Lin Chen didn't bother to pay attention to Cheng Yi anymore.
On the other side, Cheng Yi moved his lips, looked at Lin Chen's back, and wanted to rush forward and kick Lin Chen's head off with a punch.
But when he saw Sun Zhehao's warning look on the side, he sighed helplessly, waved his hands and said: "You guys should leave, you did a good job today, I will mention it to my uncle when I see him. "
"Thank you, Master Cheng. I'll take my leave."
The captain of the guard quickly bowed his hands and left with more than ten guards under his command.
After the guards left, Cheng Yi kicked the guest on the other side of Sun Zhehao over without saying a word, took the seat, and sat down with Sun Zhehao.down.
Even if he was scolded, he did not want to miss this opportunity to make friends with Sun Zhehao.
At this moment, everyone looked at Sun Zhehao with strange eyes, and they all secretly guessed Sun Zhehao's background.
Cheng Yi's father, the defense officer of Tyrannical Blood City, was not a high-ranking official in Tyrannical Blood City, but outside, even those officials in the border areas would smile and say hello when they saw the defense officer, and Cheng Yi was arrogant. He is used to being domineering, and when he is angry, no one can stop him at all, but this Sun Zhehao can actually make Cheng Yi's anger disappear with just one sentence. His origin must be extremely extraordinary.
In this Tyrant Blood City, I have never heard of a big family named Sun.
Qin Zhongling also looked at Sun Zhehao and said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, thank you very much."
"You're welcome, we are all children of the world, and we should help each other."
Sun Zhehao smiled slightly and asked: "By the way, brother, miss, what are you here for?"
He originally thought that Lin Chen only had the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm, so he thought that it would be easy for him to defeat Qin Zhongling. However, as Qin Zhongling showed strength at the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm, Sun Zhehao felt that it was a bit tricky.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A master of the ninth level of the Martial Realm, he is well-informed, and it is very difficult to win, so it is better to do what he likes.
¡°Looking around, there¡¯s nothing I want to buy.¡±
Lin Chen said lightly, if he and Qin Zhongling hadn't been chatting very happily today, he would have knocked Sun Zhehao over when he said his first words.
Sun Zhehao wanted to ask again, but when he saw an old man already on the stage in the middle of the venue, he kept silent.
He came today, naturally, not specifically to hunt for beauty. The reason why he separated from his father and dared to come to the Blood Dynasty in advance was for Jiujie Changhu at the auction venue!
As the auction began, the venue became quiet, and everyone listened carefully to the old man's introduction of each item.
The auction items were bid one by one. Lin Chen naturally looked down on the ordinary items, but Qin Zhongling watched them intently.
"Huh? Sun and Moon Wheel Sword?"
Just when Lin Chen was looking bored, the maid next to the old man walked onto the stage holding a long sword. Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows and couldn't help but show surprise in his eyes.
Qin Zhongling asked in confusion: "What is the Sun and Moon Sword?"
"Brother, what did you say?"
Before Lin Chen could answer, Sun Zhehao was shocked and said: "You said this is the Sun and Moon Sword?"
Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "It's just a fake."
"Tch, you just said yes?"
Cheng Yi heard this and sneered: "The Sun and Moon Sword is one of the legendary five swords in the world. It is a treasure that even the gods of war are crazy about. You say this is a fake. Have you ever seen the real Sun and Moon Sword?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 763: Craftsman God
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You said this is not a fake, is this the real Sun and Moon Sword?"
Lin Chen asked back, and Cheng Yi was speechless.
You can think about it with your toes, how can Fuyun Pavilion obtain such a treasure as the Sun and Moon Sword?
If this is really the Sword of the Sun and the Moon, it will not be their turn to take action at all. Those martial gods who have been hiding for many years will come out to snatch it. At that time, what they should consider is not the authenticity of the sword, but how to survive. .
"Wait, why don't I understand something?"
Qin Zhongling looked at the long sword held in the hand of the maid and asked doubtfully: "What is the Sun and Moon Sword? And what are the five swords in the world?"
Sun Zhehao was the first to explain: "Young lady, you don't know. The Sun-Moon Revolving Sword, like the other four swords, is an artifact that has been brilliant in ancient times. It is impossible to find out the specific origin, but we can get it from a few words in ancient books. You know, these five swords were all forged by the God of Craftsman, an extremely powerful man in ancient times, at his peak. Legend has it that when the God of Craftsman existed, he was the number one God of Martial Arts in the Ossen Continent at that time. Later, he broke through the limits of the God of Martial Arts and broke into pieces. Void left the Orson Continent and headed to the mysterious and vast sea of ????stars to explore a new world."
"A whole new world."
Qin Zhongling's eyes showed shock, and he suddenly looked at Lin Chen.
She seemed to remember that Lin Chen had given Chu Cunxiao and others a sword manual to practice. At that time, Lin Chen thought that the sword manual was obtained by him in another world.
Could it be that Lin Chen, like the Craftsman God, has been to other worlds?
"But these are just legends."
Sun Zhehao looked at the shocked look in Qin Zhongling's eyes and said with a smile: "Whether there are five swords in the world is still unknown. After all, there are probably five people in the world today. Maybe only those high-ranking martial gods know it. Girl, you know what I mean. ?"
He winked at Qin Zhongling, which meant that anyone with a discerning eye could see it. Since no one had ever seen the Sun-Moon Sword, one of the five swords in the world, how could Lin Chen know what the Sun-Moon Sword looked like?
Sun Zhehao was hinting to Qin Zhongling, and Lin Chen was making nonsense.
But Qin Zhongling just didn't understand the meaning of Sun Zhehao's words. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen curiously and asked: "Then do you know what happened to the God of Craftsman? Such strong men should be immortal, right? Maybe he¡¯s still alive now.¡±
She thought in her heart, even the evil god who was bullied by Lin Chen and used as a slave could live for tens of thousands of years. It shouldn't be abnormal for the craftsman god to live for tens of thousands of years, right?
"With the craftsman god's cultivation, if he didn't die midway, it wouldn't be difficult to survive until now."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "But it's a pity that he died in the sea of ??stars just after he left the Orson Continent. Although I don't know who did it, I guess he met a passing master and took advantage of the money." , and killed him easily."
Regarding the matter of the Craftsman God, Lin Chen heard it from the mouth of an ancient god hidden in the Ossen Continent. At that time, Lin Chen was still quite sad, because the weapons and armors forged by the Craftsman God had helped him many times. He escaped from a near-death situation.
When Sun Zhehao and Cheng Yi heard this, they immediately looked at Lin Chen expressionlessly.
"What kind of figure was the number one martial arts god of the time, the Craftsman God, who was actually killed by a passing strongman after leaving the Orson Continent?"
Cheng Yi couldn't help but sneered: "Can you make up a more decent story? Girl, do you believe what he said?"
"Believe it!"
Qin Zhongling nodded naturally.
Lin Chen said calmly: "I'm not talking to you, so it has nothing to do with me whether you believe it or not."
This kind of thing is completely unexplainable. No matter what Lin Chen says, Sun Zhehao and Cheng Yi will not believe it. What's more, Lin Chen has never been a person who likes to explain.
Cheng Yi sneered and was about to continue to attack, but was stopped by Sun Zhehao. Sun Zhehao shook his head slightly and signaled him to stop talking.
"Dear distinguished guests, the next item to be auctioned is the legendary artifact!"
On the high platform in the center of the venue, the old man said in a high voice: "This sword is one of the five swords in the world, the Sun and Moon Sword!"
"Hiss!"
As soon as the old man's words came out, a series of gasps suddenly sounded throughout the venue.
Everyone stared at the long sword holding the maid's hand, and even the person who didn't know what was the sun and the moon rotated the sword, and at this moment felt excited and bloody.
And next to Lin Chen, I just heard that he and Qin Zhong were talking to each other.The guests who were talking all looked at Lin Chen strangely.
?? ??How did Lin Chen know the appearance of the Sun and Moon Sword?
Everyone was puzzled. No matter where they looked, this young man in the Body Tempering Realm did not seem to be involved with the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword.
After all, the Sun-Moon Revolving Sword is an artifact that even the Martial God would go crazy about. The body-tempering realm and the Martial God are completely different, as far apart as clouds and mud.
"This kid really got it right."
Cheng Yi also had a look of surprise on his face.
Lin Chen looked calm and didn't take Cheng Yi and others' surprise to heart at all.
"But, unfortunately, this is just a fake."
The old man's face was full of regret, and then he smiled and said: "Although it is just a fake, it is also a top-quality spiritual weapon, and it contains the power of the sun and the moon. You swordsmen, you must not miss it."
Knowing that this was a fake, many people¡¯s desire to bid instantly disappeared without a trace.
In the end, this fake Sun and Moon Revolving Sword was bought by a swordsman at a low price. Lin Chen couldn't help but smile when he saw the swordsman's joyful expression as if he had found a treasure.
"why are you laughing?"
Qin Zhongling's attention, apart from the old man in charge of the auction, was also on Lin Chen's face. When he saw the smile on Lin Chen's face, he couldn't help but said: "Do you also like that fake? If so, let's Go find the swordsman and buy it."
"No, I just thought of something fun."
Lin Chen smiled, but he thought in his heart that the real Sun and Moon Sword should still be waiting for him where he met him in his previous life.
In the previous life, in order to obtain the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword, I went through nine deaths and went through a lot of hardships. However, if I want to meet the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword again today, I don¡¯t need to go to so much trouble. With just one incantation, the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword can pass through millions of people. The mountains and rivers came to him.
But the movement was really too big, so loud that it might attract all the martial arts gods in China. Lin Chen just thought about it this way.
The auction continued, but Lin Chen was too lazy to pay attention to what was behind it, just waiting for Jiujie Changhu to appear.
Jiujie Changhu is an auxiliary material for refining Dragon Breathing Pill. Although it is an auxiliary material, it is indispensable. As long as Jiujie Changhu is purchased, Lin Chen can refine Dragon Breathing Pill.
Sun Zhehao, who was on the side, was sitting upright at the moment, his eyes fixed on the whip-like medicinal materials in the tray held by the maid. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 764: Xiaojiaziqi
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The next thing is extremely precious, it is the king of medicines!"
The old man smiled and said: "This thing is a nine-section coral. One section takes a thousand years to grow, and nine sections take nine thousand years. It can be used to make elixirs and tools. You can cut a piece directly and hold it in your mouth. It can also extend your life and understand Taoism. Starting price , ten thousand top-quality spiritual stones."
"Ten thousand top-quality spiritual stones?"
The old man¡¯s words immediately caused everyone in the venue to burst into an uproar and secretly dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect that this seemingly inconspicuous herb could be so precious.
????????? Ten thousand top-quality spiritual stones, few people under the Martial Saint can afford it, and even if the Martial Saint wants to buy it, it will take a long time to buy it.
"I'll pay 20,000!"
"Twenty-five thousand!"
"Twenty-six thousand!"
The biddings came one after another, and in an instant the price rose to nearly 30,000 top-quality spiritual stones.
For ordinary warriors, Jiujie Changhu has no effect, but for those who need Jiujie Changhu, this Jiujie Changhu is extremely precious, and they must win it even if they spend everything.
"Everyone in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty is really petty when they buy something."
Sun Zhehao said lightly with a smile on his face: "I will give you 100,000 top-quality spiritual stones."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The entire auction venue fell silent instantly, and countless eyes turned to Sun Zhehao.
Seeing that the person who made the offer was just a young man in his twenties, everyone was shocked. Are all young people today so rich?
"This young master bids 100,000 top-quality spiritual stones. Is there any higher price?"
The old man was also stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed and shouted quickly.
"One hundred and fifty thousand top-quality spiritual stones."
In the corner of the venue, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe raised the sign in his hand and spoke calmly.
Sun Zhehao had a look of amusement in his eyes and said, "Two hundred thousand top-quality spiritual stones."
"Three hundred thousand."
The face of the man in black robe was as calm as water, as if he was not talking about the best spiritual stone, but a copper plate.
The two of them competed to bid. In just a few breaths, the price of Jiujie Changhu had risen from 100,000 top-grade spiritual stones to 500,000 top-grade spiritual stones.
Everyone's blood was boiling and their blood was gushing. Five hundred thousand top-quality spiritual stones, even most of the first and second-level warriors in the Martial Saint Realm couldn't get them. Don't take it seriously.
Qin Zhongling was holding the small sign with an expression of eagerness to try, but she was still waiting, waiting for when both of them couldn't move the price, she would make the final decision!
As the price of Jiujie Changhu climbed to 700,000 top-quality spiritual stones, Sun Zhehao couldn't help but frown.
He came here this time with only one million top-quality spiritual stones in the Qiankun Ring. He thought that in a small country like the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, these one million top-quality spiritual stones would be enough to sweep across all directions, but he didn't expect that he would encounter such a huge enemy. Got a hard time.
If he bids again, I'm afraid he won't have enough spiritual stones.
"Are you fucking tired of living?"
Cheng Yi had been observing Sun Zhehao's expression. When he saw Sun Zhehao frowning, he immediately stood up, pointed at the man in black robe and shouted: "How dare you snatch things from Young Master Sun? Do you know who Young Master Sun is?" ? If you dare to bid again, I will kill you!"
¡°Can¡¯t afford the price?¡±
The man in black robe was not annoyed, but said calmly: "The rules of the auction are like this, the one with the highest price wins. You don't have as much money as me, and you still want to scare me?"
The old man presiding over the auction on the high platform couldn't help but frown, secretly cursing Cheng Yi for being a stupid pig.
Where can anyone ruin their uncle¡¯s business like this?
The old man couldn't help but said: "Cheng Yi, what this gentleman said is correct. The auction is for the highest bidder. If Mr. Sun next to you wants to get Jiujie Changhu, just follow the rules."
"Cheng Yi."
Sun Zhehao looked at the weird looks from the people around him, and suddenly felt his face was dull, and shouted: "Who said I can't afford the money?"
Cheng Yi was stunned, but he didn¡¯t expect that Sun Zhehao would actually blame himself when he was kind enough to help.
Although Cheng Yi felt unhappy, he didn't dare to have an attack, so he sat down and cursed.
"Eight hundred thousand top-quality spiritual stones."
Sun Zhehao continued to bid, but his frown could no longer be healed.
The man in black robe sneered and said, "Don't add it little by little. One million top-grade spiritual stones. If you have the ability, just keep following."
He saw at a glance that the eight hundred thousand top-quality spiritual stones were close to Sun Zhehao's psychological limit, so he stopped talking nonsense and directly added them to the highest limit of Sun Zhehao's psychological endurance.
One million top-grade spiritual stones is an astronomical sum that others dare not even think about, but for the man in black robe, it is not painful or itchy. As long as he can buy Jiujie Changhu, then Not a loss.
Sun Zhehao's heart suddenly thumped.
"What, no money?"
The man in black robe sneered: "If you don't have money, don't pretend to be a rich second generation here. This is Blood Tyrant City. There are many rich people. You don't know the heights of the world at such a young age. Go home and reflect on it."
Sun Zhehao's eyes turned cold, he glanced at Cheng Yi, and said through a message: "How much money do you have on you? Lend it all to me. I must get Jiujie Changhu!"
"I have more than three thousand top-quality spiritual stones here. If Mr. Sun needs it, feel free to take it!"
Cheng Yi was a happy person and gave all his family fortune to Sun Zhehao without saying a word.
Sun Zhehao's face turned dark instantly.
"Ha ha!"
Seeing the spirit stone Cheng Yi took out, everyone burst into laughter.
Lin Chen couldn't help but laugh and said: "Mr. Cheng, you are such a bullshit, why are you so petty when it comes to paying for it? You can't even buy the roots of Jiujie Changhu with more than three thousand top-quality spiritual stones. arrive."
"When is it your turn to speak?"
Cheng Yi was already filled with shame and anger after being laughed at by everyone. Now when he saw Lin Chen dared to shout, he immediately said angrily: "Who do you think you are? You slave, you dare to laugh at my lack of money. Come on, show me how much money you have in your pocket." Two pieces of silver? Can you come up with a top-quality spiritual stone?"
When everyone saw Lin Chen and Cheng Yi quarreling, their smiles suddenly became thicker and their laughter became louder.
Lin Chen shrugged and said, "I never carry a lot of money in my pocket, I only have a little pocket money."
"Huh, beggar, don't laugh at me if you are poor."
Cheng Yi snorted coldly and had murderous intentions towards Lin Chen. As soon as the auction was over, he called a group of good men to follow Lin Chen and beat him to death with a stick.
Amidst the laughter of everyone, a man in fancy clothes walked quickly to Sun Zhehao, handed a Qiankun ring to Sun Zhehao, and whispered: "Young Master Sun, this is what my young master asked me to give to him. Yours contains 1.2 million top-quality spiritual stones."
"good!"
Sun Zhehao was overjoyed and took the Qiankun Ring. His face had regained its composure. He looked at the man in black robe and said calmly: "Come on, continue."
"Two million top-quality spiritual stones!"
Before the man in black robe could say anything, Sun Zhehao doubled the price.
¡° Moreover, his face was full of calmness and calmness, as if two million top-quality spiritual stones were nothing to him.
The man in black robe frowned slightly, shook his head and smiled bitterly. He could see at a glance that Sun Zhehao was obviously fighting.
Although Jiujie Changhu is precious, how can it be worth two million top-quality spiritual stones? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 765 Prices soar
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"two millions!"
Others in the venue were also shocked at this moment.
In the previous auctions of Fuyun Pavilion, Jiujie Changhu has appeared, but the basic transaction price is around one million top-grade spiritual stones, and the highest record is only 1.3 million top-grade spiritual stones.
No matter how precious or rare something is, it has a price.
Sun Zhehao directly bids for two million top-quality spiritual stones. Does this mean he doesn't take spiritual stones seriously, or is he a fool with too much money?
Sun Zhehao smiled and said, "Old sir, won't you continue to follow me?"
"I won't follow you anymore, I give up."
The man in black robe smiled freely, this Jiujie Changhu was not indispensable to him. Besides, the purpose of coming here was not for Jiujie Changhu, so there was no need to spend more money.
Sun Zhehao sneered, then looked at the old man on the high platform, and said lightly: "Announce it."
On the high platform, the old man's face was full of joy and he quickly started hammering.
It doesn¡¯t matter if anyone raises the price. Two million top-quality spiritual stones can already set the highest auction price for Jiujie Changhu in the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty!
Sun Zhehao's gaze faintly swept around the venue, with a look of pride on his face, and he said: "It seems that the level of this Blood Tyrant Dynasty is only mediocre, and even the price is higher than two million top-quality spiritual stones. We can¡¯t even afford it.¡±
When everyone heard this, they immediately showed angry faces.
However, those who are willing to refute Sun Zhehao at this moment are weak-minded. With so many spiritual stones, even if they sell them themselves, it will not be enough for a small change.
But those who have the strength are too lazy to argue with Sun Zhehao.
Sun Zhehao stood with his hands behind his hands, feeling that the bad breath that had just been suppressed in his chest finally came out.
"Two million top-quality spiritual stones for the third time!"
Just when the old man was about to hit the hammer for the third time, Lin Chen patted Qin Zhongling's thigh.
Qin Zhongling was like a kitten trapped in a cage that had just been released. He instantly raised a small sign and shouted excitedly: "Three million top-quality spiritual stones!"
She has been waiting for this moment for too long!
If Lin Chen hadn¡¯t sent her a message and asked her to make the last bid, she would have definitely been the first to bid.
"What?"
The expression on Sun Zhehao's face froze instantly.
The total number of spiritual stones he and Nan Yunkong had only amounted to 2.2 million top-grade spiritual stones. Qin Zhongling suddenly increased the price. Where would he find the remaining 800,000?
Throughout the venue, countless eyes instantly focused on Qin Zhongling¡¯s face.
Stunning!
envious!
At this moment, all the women in the auction venue looked at Qin Zhongling with jealous eyes, wondering why this person is so beautiful, has such a high level of cultivation, and yet is so rich!
Cheng Yi also looked at Qin Zhongling in disbelief, and then said: "No, no, little bitch, can you get three million top-quality spiritual stones? Do you think these three million top-quality spiritual stones are from the roadside?" Chinese cabbage?"
"It doesn't matter whether I take it or not, what does it have to do with you?"
Qin Zhongling looked at Cheng Yi with a puzzled expression.
Cheng Yi snorted coldly and shouted: "I don't believe she can produce three million top-quality spiritual stones. In order to prevent malicious bidding, please verify her assets!"
"Miss, what Cheng Yi said is not unreasonable."
The old man couldn't help but said: "After all, three million top-quality spiritual stones are not a small amount. I hope you can understand us."
Qin Zhongling readily agreed, pointed to the maid beside the old man, and said, "Ask her to come and take a look."
"Go."
Seeing Qin Zhongling's confident look, the old man felt relieved. He was happy but also felt that all this was a bit unreal. As for whether he would offend Cheng Yi, it was no longer within his scope of consideration.
In short, Cheng Yi is just the nephew of the manager of Fuyun Pavilion, not the young master of Fuyun Pavilion.
The maid carefully placed the tray with Jiujie Changhu on the table and quickly came to Qin Zhongling's side.
Qin Zhongling glanced at her warily and said, "Only look, no grab."
After saying this, Qin Zhongling took the maid's hand and communicated with her soul, allowing her to see the endless piles of top-quality spiritual stones in the Qiankun Ring.
At this moment, the maid's mouth opened as if she could fit a fist into it. She glanced at Qin Zhongling in shock and fear, quickly bent down and saluted Qin Zhongling, then walked quickly back to the high platform and nodded to the old man.
The old man was startled. He didn¡¯t expect that Qin Zhongling actually had three million top-quality spiritual stones. After the shock, he said ecstatically: "This beautiful lady bids three million top-quality spiritual stones. Is there anything higher?" ?¡±
Hearing the old man¡¯s words, the venue fell into a dead silence.
The doubts just now disappeared without a trace in an instant, and even Sun Zhehao and Cheng Yi had shock on their faces.
None of them thought that this woman, who seemed to be nothing but beautiful, could actually afford such a huge sum of money!
"Master Sun, right?"
The man in black robe sneered: "You continue to bid, don't hesitate, these spiritual stones are not wasted, they are just staying with you in a different way."
Sun Zhehao¡¯s face suddenly glowed red.
How could he get three million top-quality spiritual stones? Even if he could get them, if his father found out, he would beat him half to death.
¡°There¡¯s no money left.¡±
The man in black robe sneered, held up the sign and said: "Three and a half million top-quality spiritual stones!"
"Four million top-quality spiritual stones!"
"five million!"
"Six million!"
""
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
In the blink of an eye, the price of Jiujie Changhu has climbed to nine million top-quality spiritual stones.
"Master, please, stop shouting. If you keep shouting, our whole family will be in trouble this month!"
In the private room No. 1 of Tianzi, a housekeeper knelt on the ground, holding an account book and begging a middle-aged man.
"Get out of here!"
The middle-aged man kicked the butler away, held up a sign and shouted: "Ten million top-quality spiritual stones!"
"Eleven million!"
In the second private room of Tianzi next door, an old man punched the person who objected next to him and knocked him unconscious, then started yelling.
Countless people in the entire auction venue were all stunned and dumbfounded by this sudden scene. Many people even stood up subconsciously, with shock on their faces.
So what happened?
On the high platform, the old man shivered, rolled his eyes, and almost fainted from happiness.
He had only one idea in his mind: after making this deal, he would immediately resign with the commission and return to his hometown to open an auction house.
"Fifteen million top-quality spiritual stones!"
The man in black robe in the corner was holding a sign with a ferocious expression on his face and roared at the boxes with the most aggressive bids: "I am Shen Lang, the president of the Array Masters Guild. Who dares to bid? Who dares?!"
The president of the Array Masters Guild, Shen Lang!
The words of the man in black robe instantly caused everyone to fall into a daze. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 766: Please accept it, Mr.
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Shen Lang, one of the three giants of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty and the president of the Array Masters Guild, actually participated in this auction, hiding his identity and sitting in an inconspicuous corner?
Sun Zhehao felt at this moment that he seemed to be dreaming.
In his dream, everyone in the Blood Tyrant Dynasty was extremely wealthy. The astronomical figures that he had never seen before or thought about were like cabbage on the street to these people.
Could it be that this bloody dynasty is actually a hidden magical country?
"this¡¡"
Cheng Yi was also stunned and murmured: "Are these people crazy? Even the president of the Array Master Guild has gone crazy with them? What on earth do they want to do?"
No one could answer him. Sun Zhehao, Cheng Yi, and Nan Yunkong in the box, like everyone sitting in the hall, looked at a loss and had no idea what was going on.
This giant, strong, and strong, at this moment, are the same as crazy at this moment, buying a nine -section Changhu at a very unreasonable price!
??Jiujie Changhu is not that precious, right?
"These bastards!"
Qin Zhong jumped up and said: "Are these people crazy? We obviously can buy Jiujie Changhu for three million, but they unexpectedly raised the price to fifteen million! No, I want Report! This is a malicious bid!"
Qin Zhongling was so distressed that he almost cried when he thought that he would have to spend more than 10 million top-quality spiritual stones to buy Jiujie Changhu.
Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head, his face full of confusion.
"Girl!"
The old man¡¯s hands were trembling and he said tremblingly: ¡°Auctions are a matter of your own free will. If they want to bid, I, I can¡¯t do anything about it!¡±
When he heard Shen Lang's quotation, the old man's mind went blank.
"Brother Shen!"
The No. 1 box in Tianzi opened, and the man held up his hands and said: "This thing is of great use to me. I hope Brother Shen will be kind enough to spare me. I will definitely come to thank you in the future!"
"Hey! Who is this person? He can actually be brothers with the president of the Array Master Guild?"
Everyone was in an uproar, but no matter who this person was, being able to sit in the No. 1 box in Tianzi was enough to show his strength.
Shen Lang raised the corners of his mouth slightly and sneered: "Old Ghost Liu, I know what you are thinking. Let me tell you, no need to negotiate! The one with the highest bid will win. If you have the ability, just keep bidding!"
Old Ghost Liu!
Everyone was shocked, and someone exclaimed: "It turns out he is Old Ghost Liu, the Lord of Langya Holy Land!"
"Hiss!"
Hearing this, everyone could not help but gasp.
Langya Holy Land, like the Holy Land of Shenxu, is one of the three holy lands of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. Unexpectedly, even the Lord of Langya Holy Land appeared here, and even competed with other strong men for the Nine-section Changhu .
??What is the magical function of this nine-section Changhu?
"Damn it!"
Old ghost Liu almost choked to death from spitting. Besides the alchemist, who else can make more money than the formation master?
boom!
Old ghost Liu closed the window and was sulking alone.
Several other VIP boxes were also quiet at this moment.
Although they all wanted to get Jiujie Changhu, the price quoted by Shen Lang at this moment was already beyond the limit of what they could bear.
"Hateful, if it weren't for the fact that I ran out of money, I would have taken down Jiujie Changhu even if I tried my best to offend Shen Lang!"
Old ghost Liu had an angry look on his face and kicked the housekeeper again: "It's all your fault for being such a good-for-nothing. You bring a little money with you when you go out, which makes me lose face! I lose my opportunity!"
"Master, spare your life!"
The housekeeper was so frightened that he was trembling all over, but he was also extremely aggrieved in his heart.
Who would have thought that Old Ghost Liu would go crazy when he saw Jiujie Changhu? If he liked it so much, why didn't he bid earlier?
Summary of the private rooms, the young prodigies of Langya Holy Land were all shocked at this moment, standing aside in a restrained manner, not daring to speak.
In the venue.
Lin Chen looked at Shen Lang with confusion on his face. Since Shen Lang was the president of the Array Masters Guild, shouldn't he rush up to avenge his vice-president as soon as he saw him?
Qin Zhongling whispered: "How about we stop bidding? Jiujie Changhu should be available elsewhere."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t afford the money, but he didn¡¯t want to give up.Fuyun Pavilion makes this money.
After all, Fuyun Pavilion is the business of the eldest prince and the seventh prince. After the death of the two princes, although Lin Chen did not cause trouble to Fuyun Pavilion, he did not want to give more than 10 million top-quality spiritual stones to Fuyun Pavilion in vain.
He is not like Shen Lang, who is stupid and has a lot of money.
"Fifteen million top-quality spiritual stones for the third time, the deal is done!"
When he shouted the word "deal", the old man almost exhausted all his strength.
With this transaction price, death is worth it.
Shen Lang came to the high platform, waved his hand, and someone immediately paid money beside him.
Gently picking up the tray and looking at the nine-section Changhu, Shen Lang's heart was bleeding.
"Hoo!"
Everyone let out a long breath.
This auction was so exciting. I thought Qin Zhongling¡¯s three million top-grade spiritual stones would be the limit, but I didn¡¯t expect that the final transaction price was fifteen million top-grade spiritual stones!
"It's over."
Sun Zhehao's face turned pale for a moment. The reason why he came to Tyrannical Blood Dynasty in advance was to get Jiujie Changhu first, but he didn't expect that there would be so many strong men coming out of the sky, and each one of them would have an outrageous amount of money.
Thinking back to the fact that he had bid two million before and started mocking everyone in the venue, Sun Zhehao felt his face was hot and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.
¡°The people of this bloody dynasty are not moneyless, but they are too rich to bother with themselves!
Cheng Yi felt aggrieved and depressed. She glanced at Lin Chen coldly and said, "You guys don't pretend anymore? Why didn't you bid in the end?"
"I don't want to bid!"
Qin Zhongling said: "If I want to bid, which turn will I get?"
"Pretend, keep pretending."
Cheng Yi sneered and said: "I don't know where the village girl came from. She thinks it's great just because she has two stinky coins in her pocket. Let me tell you, it's hard for you to get out of Baxue City alive today. I want to let you know that in this world, Money is nothing, but having power in your hands is what makes you really powerful!"
He was originally a playboy, and his father was a military officer with 80,000 elite troops. He was used to being domineering and bullying. It was common for him to bully men and women. He bullied anyone who was arrogant, and blackmailed anyone who had money. Who, at this moment, has already thought about how to get all the spirit stones from Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling.
"Senior Shen!"
At this moment, Sun Zhehao, who had been silent all this time, raised his hands and begged: "Senior, can you give me this Nine-section Changhu? This thing is very important to me. If there is a Nine-section Changhu, I will definitely give it to me." Praise your senior well in front of father!"
"Go away, little bastard, do you have the right to talk to me?"
Shen Lang snorted coldly, then picked up the tray with the nine-section Changhu, faced Lin Chen, suddenly knelt down on one knee, and yelled: "My Lord Shen Lang, I specially offer this to the young master, and I hope the young master will accept it!" "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 767 Who is he?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
???????????????????? Boom!
Shen Lang's words were like thunder in the middle of the night, instantly shocking everyone in the venue to a blank.
Countless shocked eyes were all focused on Lin Chen.
As the president of the Array Master Guild and one of the three giants of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, Shen Lang actually knelt down to a young man!
?????????????????????? The reason why you have just tried so hard to fight for the Jiujie Changhu, even at the expense of offending countless powerful people, is actually to dedicate the Jiujie Changhu to this seemingly inconspicuous young man who only has the cultivation of the Body Tempering Realm?
"Ah! Shen Lang, this old dog, is so happy!"
Old ghost Liu slapped the table angrily and jumped in annoyance.
The housekeeper was startled and said in a trembling voice: "Master, what do you mean by this?"
Others in the private room also looked at a loss. Shen Lang spent 15 million high-quality spiritual stones to buy Jiujie Changhu and gave it to the young man for free. What's so cool about it?
"You know nothing!"
Old Ghost Liu gritted his teeth and said: "If I had known that Mr. Lin was here, I would have brought all the wealth of Langya Holy Land and photographed these Jiujie Changhu. In that case, I would be the one kneeling in front of Mr. Lin to show off. Got it!"
Old Ghost Liu¡¯s words made everyone confused.
"In front of a large audience, kneeling down to a young man who looks less than twenty years old. This kind of shameful thing was actually interpreted by Old Ghost Liu as a show of publicity?"
This scene didn¡¯t just happen to Old Ghost Liu.
Among the other boxes, the strong men who had just participated in the bidding were looking at Shen Lang with envy and jealousy, and slapped their thighs in regret.
That¡¯s Lin Chen!
If you can dedicate Jiujie Changhu to Lin Chen, and use Jiujie Changhu to establish a relationship with Lin Chen, then you can directly go sideways in this bloody dynasty!
With good luck, maybe you can get a few pointers from Lin Chen and break through to a big realm in an instant!
"well!"
Long sighs echoed in each box.
¡¡
"Hiss! Who is this guy?"
"Apart from being handsome, this guy doesn't have any other strengths. Could it be that he comes from a big family?"
"Impossible! Who is Shen Lang? The president of the Array Master Guild, a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm. Which big family member can make Shen Lang kneel down?"
"That's right. One more thing. How can a noble son from a big family be in the Body Tempering Realm?"
¡°Then who the hell is this person?¡±
After a short silence, everyone in the entire venue started talking crazily, and the entire venue suddenly fell into a buzzing noise.
Sun Zhehao and Cheng Yi were instantly dumbfounded.
The captain of the guard standing in the corner was rubbing fists with the dozen or so guards who were waiting to teach Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling a lesson after the auction ended. Their whole body went limp and they collapsed on the ground.
"Please accept it, Sir!"
Shen Lang knelt on one knee and raised the tray above his head.
Qin Zhongling was confused, and Lin Chen, to be honest, was also a little confused.
"How come this Shen Lang, as the president of the Formation Master Guild, is not as strong-willed as Li Que of Daxia Mansion?"
???????????????? At least, Li Que dared to scold him and confront him after seeing him showing great strength. But this Shen Lang, was so respectful to him?
The doubts that had shrouded Lin Chen's mind for half a month were instantly resolved at this moment.
No wonder Shen Lang didn't seek revenge on him, it turned out to be because he was afraid!
He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and chuckled, saying: ¡°You are determined, get up.¡±
"Thank you, sir!"
Shen Lang breathed a long sigh of relief and quickly carried the tray to Lin Chen.
Everyone spontaneously asked Shen Lang to move out of the way and looked at Lin Chen with shock. At this moment, although Lin Chen was only in the Body Tempering Realm and had a friendly smile on his face, everyone felt that Creepy.
How powerful do you have to be to make a super strong man like Shen Lang kneel down?
Lin Chen took the Jiujie Changhu, put it into the Qiankun Ring, pointed to the empty seat next to him, and said with a smile: "Sit down, there will be more auction items later, let's have a good chat when the auction is over."
"Don't dare."
Shen Lang's face was full of restraint, and he cupped his hands and said: "I'm here just for you. As long as you don't bear any grudges, I'm fine. Master, I'm resigning now. If you need anything in the future, the entire Formation Master Guild will follow you."Dispatch. "
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar again.
Shen Lang¡¯s words were really cruel. The entire Array Master Guild was following Lin Chen¡¯s orders?
Isn¡¯t your Formation Mage Guild a powerful force that dominates the entire China?
A few years ago, weren¡¯t there experts from the Array Masters Guild who took action and killed several Martial Emperors who killed Array Masters indiscriminately?
Why do you get scared when you see a young man now?
Lin Chen was also stunned, looked at Shen Lang strangely, nodded, and said: "Then you go, I will visit you when I have the chance."
"Thank you very much, sir, I will take my leave."
Shen Lang left quickly with a smile on his face.
Standing next to Lin Chen, he was not only restrained, but also felt uncomfortable all over.
Sun Zhehao looked at Lin Chen blankly, with a look of shock in his eyes. After coming back to his senses, he quickly raised his hands and said, "Brother, I didn't expect you to have such a powerful background. I wonder what your surname is?"
¡°It¡¯s just a chance meeting.¡±
Lin Chen smiled slightly, glanced at Qin Zhongling, and said, "Now that we have got the things, let's go."
"good!"
Qin Zhongling nodded quickly. Being stared at by countless people with strange eyes made her feel uncomfortable all over.
Lin Chen smiled at the boxes, nodded, then hugged Qin Zhongling and left.
"Master Lin smiled at me!"
Liu Laogui's face was filled with joy and he said: "Butler, prepare a generous gift for me. In two hours, we will go to the Lin Mansion to visit Mr. Lin."
Lin Mansion?
The housekeeper was stunned for a moment and began to think in his mind.
The next moment, his eyes suddenly shrank and he exclaimed: "Master, is this young master Lin Chenlin?"
"You just know?"
Old ghost Liu glanced at the housekeeper.
The housekeeper took a breath and looked at Lin Chen's back in disbelief. He never expected that this young man who looked unremarkable was actually the legendary being.
The young people in the private room couldn't help but be stunned. They had been retreating in the Holy Land, so naturally they didn't know the general trend of the world.
A look of doubt appeared in the eyes of a fair-skinned and beautiful woman. She raised her hands and asked, "Master, who is this Lin Chen? I think he only has the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm. Why do you respect him so much?"
"Body Tempering Realm?"
Old Ghost Liu sneered, but did not explain.
The venue did not quiet down because of Lin Chen's departure, but instead became more lively.
While people were discussing, they regarded Sun Zhehao and Cheng Yi as negative teaching materials and sneered and ridiculed them.
"This outsider comes here to show off even though he has no money. He must be dumbfounded now."
Listening to the continuous sneers, Sun Zhehao's eyes showed a vicious look, and he whispered: "Cheng Yi, go call Nan Yunkong, and bring a few good people with you to follow me!" (Remember this site! Website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 768: Wrong Eyes
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"No, Mr. Sun, you don't miss that boy, do you?"
Cheng Yi was shocked and said quickly: "You have also seen that even the president of the Formation Master Guild and a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm are trying to curry favor with that boy. Let's not provoke him."
Even though Cheng Yi is used to being lawless, he was still frightened by today's situation.
Whether it is Shen Lang, the president of the Array Masters Guild, or Liu Laogui, the lord of Langya Holy Land, they are all existences that Cheng Yi needs to look up to. Even his father, the defense officer of Tyrannical Blood City, is in these truly powerful situations. You have to speak in a low voice in front of other people.
But even such a strong man is fighting for Jiujie Changhu just to curry favor with Lin Chen. One can only imagine how big Lin Chen¡¯s background is.
Lin Chen doesn¡¯t care about Cheng Yi, which already makes Cheng Yi feel lucky.
At this moment, if Cheng Yi was given a hundred more courage, he would not dare to trouble Lin Chen again!
"Are you scared?"
Sun Zhehao sneered and said: "Whether it is the Formation Master Guild or Langya Holy Land, they can still dominate in your Tyrant Blood Dynasty, but you let them try it in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, the fifth level of the Martial Lord Realm, In the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, it doesn¡¯t even count as shit.¡±
Cheng Yi smiled bitterly when he heard this. Indeed, Sun Zhehao didn't need to be afraid, because Sun Zhehao came from the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. After the incident, he would just pat his butt and walk away.
But the problem is, he is afraid!
The foundation of the Cheng family is in Tyrannical Blood City. If someone really messes with someone who shouldn't be messed with, the Cheng family will turn into ashes in an instant.
"Look at how cowardly you are."
Sun Zhehao said coldly: "Remember, I am not begging you, but giving you a chance. If you are obedient, I will let my father find an official position for your father in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. It will never be better than now." Low, when the time comes, you can go to the Huayu Immortal Dynasty as a family. I saw the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. Who else in this Tyrant Blood Dynasty dares to mess with you."
"What!"
Cheng Yi was shocked, and the next moment he was ecstatic. He quickly raised his hands and said: "Master Sun, are you serious about this?"
Sun Zhehao didn't answer, just sneered.
Cheng Yi took a deep breath, slapped his thigh, and said: "Company Sun, then we have an agreement! But, that guy's background is so deep, I'm afraid it's hard to succeed, right?"
"Beside him, there is only that woman who is at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm."
Sun Zhehao said coldly: "And he himself is only in the Body Tempering Realm. As long as we are quick and kill him in a deserted place, no matter how deep his background is and how powerful his background is, do you think it makes sense?"
What's more, in Sun Zhehao's mind, even if a mere native of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty can dominate the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, what's the big deal?
"Compared with the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, the Tyrant Blood Dynasty is just an inconspicuous small country.
Seeing Sun Zhehao's confident look, Cheng Yi no longer had any worries. He sought wealth and wealth in danger. If he continued to be a mother-in-law at this time, he would be looked down upon by Sun Zhehao.
Without saying a word, he immediately went to call someone.
Sun Zhehao also stood up and walked to the gate of Fuyun Pavilion. He looked at the crowded streets with a cold and solemn look in his eyes.
Jiujie Changhu is related to the life and death of the old man of the Sun family. No matter what the cost, he must get it.
Qin Zhongling must also be his!
¡¡
Tianhuo Street, in Bihai Dansheng¡¯s medicine shop.
Lin Chen was sitting in the back room, sipping tea and playing with the medicinal cauldron in his hand, and said with a smile: "It is indeed the work of the Tongtian Dan Emperor who spent his entire life. It is ingenious and exquisite."
"As long as the young master likes it."
Guo Haitao said with a smile on his face, since Lin Chen swept across all directions that day and completely changed the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, not only was the disaster he faced instantly lifted, but his status also rose because of knowing Lin Chen, and various powerful people competed for it. Flatter each other.
However, Guo Haitao did not get lost in this kind of praise. Instead, he became more and more humble. Later, he even thanked guests behind closed doors. He could cultivate to the martial arts realm, so he was certainly not a fool. He knew very well that those people wanted to use him to make friends with Lin Chen. , thereby achieving various purposes.
"Brother Guo, I have recorded this sentiment."
Lin Chen put the Tongtian Cauldron into the Qiankun Ring and said thank you. Guo Haitao waved his hand quickly. Lin Chen saved his family's lives. What does a mere Tongtian Cauldron mean?
What's more, after witnessing Lin Chen's miraculous alchemy skills, Guo Haitao felt that if there was anyone in this world worthy of the Tongtian Cauldron, then this person must be Lin Chen!
Qin Zhongling said while drinking tea: "The auction today is really lively, but having said that, Lin Chen, how do you think Fuyun Pavilion imitated the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword?"
"What did you say?"
Lin Chen was stunned, and the hand that had just raised the glass stopped for an instant.
Qin Zhongling said matter-of-factly: "I'm talking about the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword. Since Fuyun Pavilion can imitate the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword, they must have seen the real Sun and Moon Revolving Sword. Otherwise, how could they imitate it?"
Lin Chen was immediately dumbfounded.
The Sun and Moon Revolving Sword is far away in Beihuang Prefecture, which is thousands of miles away from Tyrannical Blood City. How could Fuyun Pavilion have seen the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword?
But if Fuyun Pavilion has never seen the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword, how can they make an exact copy of the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword?
"The Sun and Moon Sword?"
Guo Haitao's eyes widened and he said in surprise: "Miss Qin, are you talking about the legendary Sun and Moon Sword, one of the five swords in the world?"
Qin Zhongling nodded repeatedly, and then told the details of the Sun and Moon Sword being auctioned in Fuyun Pavilion today.
"Haha, Fuyun Pavilion used to be backed by two princes, and it was considered a top force in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty."
Guo Haitao smiled and said: "But, even in the heyday of Fuyun Pavilion, it was impossible to come into contact with an artifact like the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword. In my opinion, the fakes that were auctioned were probably just swords they took at random. It¡¯s just named after the Sun and Moon Sword.¡±
"I think so too!"
Qin Zhongling smiled and nodded, glanced at Lin Chen, but her delicate eyebrows were slightly frowned.
She seemed to remember that Lin Chen was the first to call out the name Sun and Moon Sword.
Seeing Lin Chen in a daze at this moment, Qin Zhongling couldn't help but poke Lin Chen's face with his finger, and asked doubtfully: "Lin Chen, what are you thinking about?"
"I¡¡"
Lin Chen came back to his senses, with a wry smile in his eyes.
???????????????????????
In his previous life, he found the Sun-Moon Sword in an inaccessible cave in the depths of the Northern Wasteland that was covered with ice and snow all year round.
When he was distracted, he was recalling the situation when he encountered the Sun-Moon Revolving Sword. He vaguely remembered that there was a corpse next to the Sun-Moon Revolving Sword. Although the corpse had long since dried up, Lin Chen thought about it now. He is somewhat similar to the swordsman who photographed the Sun and Moon Sword today.
At the beginning, Lin Chen only knew that the surrounding area seemed to have been deserted for countless years, but that was already more than two hundred years ago.
¡°Could it be that this is how the swordsman brought the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword to Beihuang Prefecture? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 769 The sword is real
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Lin Chen?"
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen in confusion, and waved her small white hands in front of Lin Chen's face.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "I'm fine. Brother Guo, take your leave and come to my house for a drink another day."
After saying that, Lin Chen quickly pulled Qin Zhongling and rushed out of the medicine store.
Guo Haitao was stunned for a moment, looked at Lin Chen's back inexplicably, shook his head, smiled slightly, and said to himself: "After all, he is still a young man. He comes in a hurry and leaves in a hurry."
He drank the hot tea in the cup in one gulp, feeling extremely emotional in his heart. It was this young man who had turned the Tyrant Blood Dynasty upside down in the past few days, and reversed the yin and yang.
¡¡
On the long street, Lin Chen pulled Qin Zhongling and ran all the way. According to his breath, he finally saw the back of the swordsman who bought the Sun and Moon Sword in front of the North City Gate.
When Lin Chen saw the Sun and Moon Sword being held in the arms of the swordsman, he felt relieved and slowed down.
Qin Zhongling was panting from exhaustion and couldn't help but said: "Why are you chasing that person?"
¡°You¡¯ll find out later.¡±
Lin Chen smiled, walked directly to the swordsman, and said, "Brother, stay here."
"You are?"
The swordsman turned around and saw Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, with a look of caution in their eyes.
At this moment, he was in a good mood. Although the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword was just a fake, it was cheaper and it was also a spiritual weapon. If it were usually priced at this price, he would not be able to buy a long sword with a top-quality spiritual weapon. This move was definitely a mistake. The more I thought about it, the happier I became, but when I saw Lin Chen and the two of them, I immediately became cautious, for fear that they were coming to snatch his weapons.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don't be nervous, I'm here because of the sword in your arms."
¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m nervous just because you came for it!¡±
The swordsman held the sword in his arms and said coldly: "I remembered that at the auction venue just now, you two had a conflict with the son of the defense officer, but don't think that I am easy to tease!"
Lin Chen was stunned and said with a smile: "Don't get me wrong, I didn't mean to hurt you. It's like this. After thinking about it, I kind of like the sword in your arms. I wonder if you can give it to me? Just make an offer!"
"You want to laugh me to death? Even if you mean to hurt me, how can you hurt me if you are in the Body Tempering Realm?"
The swordsman sneered, but his mind became active.
His eyes swept over Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, and he said coldly: "Can you afford eight thousand top-quality spiritual stones?"
"Eight thousand?!"
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling were stunned for a moment and exclaimed.
"Is it too expensive?"
The swordsman sneered: "Although I only spent three thousand top-quality spiritual stones to buy this sword, I got it with my courage. If you had bid with me at that time, you could naturally buy it at a low price. Now you want to buy it from me." If you buy it in hand, it¡¯s at this price, whether you like it or not.¡±
He took the weapon and left immediately, but he didn¡¯t know what happened behind the auction venue. If he knew, he would definitely regret slapping the weapon directly on the thigh.
"Okay, buy it!"
Lin Chen made a troubled expression, took out the spirit stone and handed it to the swordsman.
The swordsman was startled, but he didn't expect Lin Chen to be so happy. He sneered and threw the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword to Lin Chen, but he secretly regretted it in his heart. Looking at Lin Chen's look, even if he offered 8,500 top-quality spiritual stones, Lin Chen will probably buy it too.
But now that it was over, the swordsman shook his head and handed the Sun-Moon Revolving Sword directly to Lin Chen. In short, he had earned five thousand top-quality spiritual stones in vain. With so many spiritual stones, it was enough to buy two top-quality spiritual weapons.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, something weird happened suddenly.
As soon as the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword fell into Lin Chen's hands, it immediately emitted a dazzling red light, and a powerful and inexplicable aura came out of the sword body.
"What happened to this sword?"
Qin Zhongling was shocked and asked quickly.
Lin Chen had memories in his eyes and smiled: "It also wants to follow a strong man."
After saying that, regardless of the rising aura of the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword, Lin Chen directly stuffed it into the Qiankun Ring. If he didn't hide it, it would take less than a few breaths for the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword to exude its full power. , at that moment, the sword energy will be tens of thousands of miles away, and the strong men from the entire China will be attracted.
"What's going on?"
The red light disappeared as quickly as it came. By the time the swordsman came to his senses, the Sun and Moon Sword had disappeared from Lin Chen¡¯s hand. He suddenly?Shocked.
The next moment, the swordsman reacted immediately and said in a deep voice: "I'll give you the spirit stone, but I won't sell the sword!"
Just by looking at the power emanating from the Sun and Moon Sword just now, the swordsman knew that this was definitely more than just a top-quality spiritual weapon!
"Want to regret it?"
Lin Chen was stunned, glanced at the swordsman, and said with a smile: "Pay the money with one hand and deliver the goods with the other hand. How can you regret such a thing?"
The swordsman already understood that he had suffered a big loss, and said angrily: "Boy, don't think that this girl next to you is also at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm, so you can be arrogant in front of me. I am a Half Saint, if you dare not to treat this Give me the sword and see how I deal with you!"
boom!
Qin Zhongling punched forward and knocked the swordsman to the ground, unconscious.
She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "This person is so annoying!"
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed loudly, this Sun and Moon Sword, according to destiny, should belong to this swordsman at this moment.
But when the swordsman accepted Lin Chen's spirit stone, it was already a transaction. There was no longer any bond between him and the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword. What's more, Lin Chen knew that if he hadn't bought the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword himself, the swordsman would have died soon. Visiting a guest and dying in a foreign land can be regarded as saving his life.
In the distance, Sun Zhehao and others looked at each other and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
¡°This woman is too violent!¡±
Nan Yunkong said with worry on his face: "Cousin, if you ask me to tell you, stop playing tricks to cultivate feelings. After you kill this kid, take this woman back and ravage her, otherwise she will be cruel in the future. If you become sexually active, your life will be in danger!"
Cheng Yi nodded vigorously, agreeing very much with Nan Yunkong's views.
Sun Zhehao said with a stern look in his eyes: "Women are not important. What is important is that we must get Jiujie Changhu. There is no one around at this moment. Come on, don't say a word, kill this kid directly, and then Knock this woman unconscious!"
"superior!"
Cheng Yi waved his hand, and the guard captain and several masters behind him jumped out and rushed towards Lin Chen.
"There is murderous intent!"
Qin Zhongling was about to ask Lin Chen about the cause of the sun-moon rotating sword phenomenon, when he suddenly felt the cold murderous aura and screamed in surprise.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he looked coldly at Sun Zhehao and others standing behind.
Lin Chen had noticed them since he left Bihai Dansheng's medicine shop. He thought that Sun Zhehao was stubborn and had thoughts about Qin Zhongling, but he didn't expect that these people actually came to kill him.
"Boy, where was your arrogance just now?"
Cheng Yi sneered: "You are a waste, no matter how great your background is, it's useless. Look carefully, who is going to save you now?"
"Yeah?"
Just when Cheng Yi was feeling triumphant, a man wearing a green shirt floated over. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 770: Draw your sword and kill yourself
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The figure of the old man in green shirt appeared in everyone's sight.
Everyone was stunned, Cheng Yi frowned and said, "Where did you come from? Get out of here and don't cause trouble!"
"Get out, it's too late."
Sun Zhehao sneered and said, "Kill this old dog too!"
The captain of the guard was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily: "Old man, you are seeking death on your own, you can't blame me!"
After saying that, he didn't bother to ask any more questions, and without mercy, the long knife in his hand slashed directly at the forehead of the old man Qingshan.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out were were did is follow these three young masters from aristocratic families is that they killed people, and they were the ones who stood up for it.
The old man in green shirt looked indifferent, raised his fingertips, and pointed out a finger gently.
boom!
With just one finger, the body of the guard captain of the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, together with six masters of the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm, exploded on the spot and turned into minced meat.
This scene frightened Sun Zhehao and others so much that they almost lost their minds and their scalp became numb.
The only one who can kill the Martial Saint is the Martial Saint.
The old man in front of me who looked like he was about to die turned out to be a Martial Saint, and he was also a powerful Martial Saint who could kill a first-grade Martial Saint with one strike!
The old man in green shirt said coldly: "I don't even know what you are, are you qualified to attack him?"
"You, what do you want?"
Cheng Yi's heart trembled, and he quickly said: "No, you can't kill us. My father is the defense officer of Baxue City. Do you know who they are? He is Nan Yunkong, and today's general Nan Yunkong Son of Chen Fu, this is the young master of the Sun family from the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, and Young Master Sun¡¯s father is the envoy sent by the Huayu Immortal Dynasty to the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty this time, do you dare to touch us?"
Idiot!
Sun Zhehao and Nan Yunkong cursed in their hearts at the same time. Without saying a word, Cheng Yi exposed everyone's background.
But they didn¡¯t curse. There was no one around at this moment. Even if the old man in green shirt killed them, he would be unaware of it. They only hoped that the reputation of his family could scare the old man in green shirt away.
"Admiral Tiance? Transform into the Immortal Dynasty?"
The old man in green shirt sneered: "A mere Yuxian Dynasty can be used as a scary name? Do you know who he is?"
His hand pointed at Lin Chen.
Sun Zhehao and others were stunned by the words of the old man in green shirt. Isn't the name of Huayu Immortal Dynasty scary?
This place is just a Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, what does it mean in front of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty?
It¡¯s just a matter of country!
"Okay, since you are not afraid, then you can tell me, who is he?"
Sun Zhehao sneered, he didn't believe there could be any big shot in this Blood Tyrant Dynasty.
Lin Chen also had doubts in his eyes, and he and Qin Zhongling looked at the back of the old man in green shirt. In fact, Lin Chen was also very curious as to who the old man in green shirt thought he was.
"His surname is Lin."
The old man in green shirt looked cold and said: "Lin of the Lin clan, his biological father is Lin Xie, the young clan leader of the Lin clan! His mother is the elder of the Yun clan, one of the seven ancient clans in China. Miss!"
Boom!
The words of the old man in green shirt were like thunder, which directly made Sun Zhehao and the others dizzy and stiff.
The Lin family?
The Yun family?
The short sentence of the old man in green shirt actually brought out two of the seven ancient tribes in China!
Sun Zhehao's face instantly turned extremely pale, and he said in disbelief: "No, it's impossible. How could such a noble person appear in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty?"
Whether it is the Lin clan or the Yun clan, they are both existences that stand at the pinnacle of China. Even looking at the entire Ossen Continent, they are also questioned by the top powers.
"Compared with such a big family, Huayu Immortal Dynasty is simply a joke.
The legs of Sun Zhehao and the three others have begun to tremble.
Qin Zhongling also had a look of shock in his eyes. He looked at Lin Chen fiercely and said quickly: "Lin Chen, how did this old man know these things? Did you tell him?"
Lin Chen shook his head and frowned. After he came to China, he deliberately did not want to have contact with the Lin family. However, he did not expect that he would be recognized by the Lin family just after arriving in China for less than a month.
"impossible?"
The old man in green shirt sneered and said: "It was impossible for you to know about this matter because you are not qualified to know, but now that I have said itCome on, you should understand what I mean. "
"No!"
Cheng Yi's legs softened and he knelt down directly, crying and said: "Senior, please spare my life. I was forced by the two of them. They said that if I didn't come with them, they would Just kill my whole family, senior, I am innocent!"
At such a life-and-death moment, Cheng Yi couldn't care less about the Sun family or the Nan family. Only he could survive at this moment, and that was the real thing.
"Beast!"
Sun Zhehao and Nan Yunkong were furious, pointing at Cheng Yi and roaring: "Thief, you dare to betray us, do you think he will let you go?"
Since hearing what the old man in green shirt said, both of them have understood that there is absolutely no way for them to survive today.
Rather than die a humble death, it is better to be strong-willed and maintain your integrity even if you die.
"etc."
Cheng Yi was not alone, but suddenly he was excited. He looked at Lin Chen with disbelief and said in a trembling voice: "Master, can you tell me your name?"
An extremely terrifying thought arose in his mind.
Could it be that the person in front of you is
"Lin Chen."
Lin Chen said his name in a calm voice.
Hiss!
Cheng Yi and Nan Yunkong gasped at the same time.
Lin Chen, this name is known to everyone in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty!
The two of them were almost scared to tears. If they had known that the person in front of them was actually Lin Chen, then given their courage, they would not have dared to provoke him!
"Mr. Lin, tell me, why didn't you tell me your name earlier?"
Nan Yunkong smiled miserably, stood up slowly, pulled out the long sword from his waist and put it on his neck, saying: "I am ignorant and ignorant of the true God. I am willing to die to apologize. I hope you will not cause trouble to my father. "
After saying this, Nan Yunkong's reluctant eyes swept across the blue sky and white clouds, and with force in his hand, he cut his own throat with a sword.
With a pop sound, Nan Yunkong's body fell to the ground.
Cheng Yi's hands trembled involuntarily. He knelt on his knees and put the sword blade on his neck. He said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Lin, I am the same. Please let my family go."
Whoops!
With a flash of cold light, Cheng Yi also drew his sword and killed himself, his eyes instantly losing their sparkle.
They have never met Lin Chen, but they clearly remember the fearful expressions on the faces of their elders when they mentioned Lin Chen.
This is a person with no rules. Even the emperors of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty kill at will. They also wiped out the entire clan of the Tyrant Blood Emperors, leaving only an obedient Hong Yi. If they don't apologize with death now, they will Neither the family nor the family behind them would be able to leave a single person alive. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 771 Little Master
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Cousin, Cheng Yi, what are you doing?"
Sun Zhehao was dumbfounded when he saw the two men drawing their swords and killing themselves without hesitation.
Who can tell him what happened?
Who is Lin Chen?
Cheng Yi will not talk about it for now, but his cousin Nan Yunkong is the son of General Tiance of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. At this moment, just hearing his name, he actually died to apologize!
Even the old man in green shirt was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, Lin Chen¡¯s reputation would be more useful than Lin Xie¡¯s!
Hearing Lin Xie¡¯s name, Nan Yunkong and Cheng Yi dared to argue for a few words, but when they heard Lin Chen¡¯s name, they drew their swords and killed themselves without saying a word?
The old man in green shirt even had an illusion in his mind. Could it be that the influence of the Lin family has begun to decline?
Lin Chen looked at Sun Zhehao with a faint gaze and asked, "What about you?"
Sun Zhehao looked around and saw that there was no one around, and everyone who was traveling with him was completely dead. Talking about integrity at this moment was simply nonsense. Without the slightest hesitation, he knelt on the ground with a thud and cried loudly. , crying and kowtowing crazily.
"I thought you had a lot of integrity."
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, waved his hand and said: "Go away."
Hearing this, Sun Zhehao felt as if he had received an amnesty and was filled with ecstasy. But before he could stand up, he was pierced between his brows by the soul power of a finger from the old man in green shirt, and he took a deep breath to disappear instantly.
Looking at the corpses on the ground, the old man in green shirt said: "If they don't die, they will be a disaster after all."
After saying this, he suddenly turned around, faced Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "Master, can you take a step to speak?"
"Are you from the Lin clan?"
Lin Chen frowned deeply and asked.
The old man in green shirt nodded and said with a smile: "Lin Yan, I am not from the Lin clan, but thanks to the respect of the young clan leader, I was given the surname Lin. After a long conversation, all the doubts in the young master's heart will disappear."
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling looked at each other, their eyes swept over the corpses on the ground, and with a wave of their hands, the corpses and pieces of meat on the ground evaporated in an instant and disappeared without a trace.
Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect that Lin Chen's thoughts were even more thoughtful than his.
In the alley, in front of Tianjian Inn.
Looking at the plaque on the inn, Qin Zhongling said in surprise: "Lin Chen, isn't this Tianjian Inn the place Zhuang Changkong said?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded, and there were no more doubts in his heart at this time. Since the old man in green shirt is Lin Xie's person, then everything is explained.
No wonder, when he killed the Tyrant Blood Emperor, Lin Yan looked at him so strangely.
In the inn, the waiter and the busboy were standing aside with nervous faces, feeling uneasy and even faintly wanting to kneel down to show their sincerity.
After pouring tea for Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, Lin Yan sighed and said, "Before we have a long conversation, I would like to ask a few questions. I hope the young master will tell you the truth."
"Just ask."
Lin Chen nodded.
Lin Yan was silent for a moment, then asked, "I wonder if the young master has a younger sister, fifteen or sixteen years old, named Lin Xiaorou?"
"Yes, you should have seen it."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "When we were fighting in the Dan Dan Arena, Xiaorou was there."
Lin Yan nodded vigorously, looked at Qin Zhongling, and continued to ask: "Is this lady's surname Qin?"
"I know what you want to ask."
Qin Zhongling rubbed his temples and said directly: "My father's name is Qin Heng, and my mother's name is Gu Yunmeng. We are from Donghuang. My parents have told us that Lin Chen and Xiaorou are the children of Uncle Lin Xie. They met when they came to China, but something happened later. Uncle Lin Xie gave Lin Chen and Xiaorou to my parents and brought them back to Donghuang to raise them. Is there anything else you want to ask?"
She was impatient and couldn't bear Lin Yan's slow questions, so she just told her everything without sparing a word.
Qin Zhongling's words made Lin Yan, the waiter and the handyman all stunned.
Tears trembled and flickered in their slightly red eyes.
The next moment, Lin Yan stood up, took half a step back, knelt on his knees, kowtowed deeply, and said: "Lin Yan, kowtow to the little master!"
"Kowtow to the little master!"
The waiter and the busboy both knelt down at the same time and kowtowed deeply.
Lin Chen was stunned, shook his head, waved his hands to lift the three of them up, and said: "Get up, you are Lin Xie's confidants."??That should also be my elder, sit down and talk. "
¡°I won¡¯t sit down anymore, I won¡¯t sit down anymore!¡±
Lin Yan burst into tears with excitement, his face flushed, and said: "I'm going to tell the master this great news. It's great. The three of us have been waiting here for more than ten years, and finally we are waiting for the little master's arrival." arrival!"
He wanted to tell Lin Xie, and more importantly, everyone in the Lin family.
Although Lin Chen did not grow up in China and did not have the protection and resource support of the Lin family, Lin Chen rose up in the Eastern Wasteland and killed China on his own. At this moment, it was just the strength that Lin Chen showed. This made Lin Yan frightened and extremely ecstatic.
"Yes, tell the master immediately!"
The waiter also said excitedly, and then he said with heartache in his eyes: "Little master, you have suffered in Donghuang these years. From now on, as long as my brothers Kong Lang and Kong Hu are around, I will never let you suffer again." You are not aggrieved at all!"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "My father-in-law treats me as his own, how can I suffer? However, can you not tell Lin Xie about me for the time being?"
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling glanced at Lin Chen doubtfully.
She and Lin Chen grew up together, and she knew very well that Lin Chen was a person who particularly respected his elders and was never rude to them. Why did he always call Lin Xie by his first name when he was mentioned many times, instead of calling him father?
"Why?"
When Lin Yan and the other three heard this, they were stunned.
If it were anyone else who knew that he was the only son of the young patriarch of the Lin clan, he would be so excited that he would instantly go crazy. But after Lin Chen found out, he was so calm, and he didn't want to recognize Lin Xie at this moment?
Lin Chen hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I'm not mentally prepared yet. Let's talk about this later."
"Little master, how can we talk about this later?"
Lin Yan hurriedly said: "You may not know that although the master is forced by his oath to leave China and cannot send people to visit you in the East Wasteland, he comes to the Tyrant Blood Dynasty every year and stands at the closest place to the East Wasteland. On the coast, looking in the direction of Donghuang, I often look at it for a whole day. If the master knows that you are in Tyrannical Blood City, little master, then he will definitely drop everything and come here immediately!"
Lin Chen frowned slightly when he heard this.
Qin Zhongling asked in confusion: "Senior Lin Yan, what do you mean by the oath you just said?"
"this¡¡"
Lin Yan hesitated, wondering whether he should say anything.
The waiter Kong Lang said directly: "I don't care. Anyway, the master didn't say not to tell the young master. The oath was made by the eldest elder of the Lin family and the eldest elder of the Yun family together, forcing the master and mistress to make it. Not only did the two People are not allowed to meet each other forever, and they are not allowed to go to the Eastern Wasteland to see the little master. If they violate the oath, not only will the two of them die immediately, but the two little masters will also be killed by the people sent by those bastards! "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 772 The Second Lin Family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Kong Lang!"
Lin Yan frowned when he heard this and said in a deep voice: "Today is the day when we first meet our little master, don't mention these unhappy things."
He was afraid that Lin Chen only had hatred in his heart and was young and energetic. If he impulsively went to find a strong person from the Lin family or the Yun family, and if they started a fight, it would only be Lin Chen who would suffer.
Kong Lang also realized that he had made a mistake, and quickly said with his hands: "My dear master, I forgive you, but it is true that I am not angry when I see my young master's family being torn apart by those old stubborns. My dear master, we will not talk about these things. That's right." Where is the other little master?"
"Xiaorou is practicing at home."
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and asked: "Yun Ziruo from the Yun family, how are you doing now?"
In his past and present life, he has lived for a million years, but Lin Chen has never called him father and mother in his mouth. In the past, no one could call him father and mother. Now he knows his parents, but he suddenly feels that the words father and mother are extremely difficult to pronounce. Why? I couldn¡¯t shout either.
"Everything is fine, everything is fine."
Lin Yan didn't mind that Lin Chen called Yun Ziruo by her first name, and quickly smiled and said: "If Miss Yun knows that you have come to China, she will definitely be as happy as the master. Little master, sit down for a while, and I will make a pot of tea for you. .¡±
After saying this, Lin Yan turned around and walked towards the backyard of the inn.
"etc."
Lin Chen suddenly raised his right hand, and three streams of soul power were shot out from his right hand.
The soul power came with such ferocious force that Lin Yan and the other three were unable to dodge, and were instantly submerged into their bodies by the soul power.
"Little master, what are you doing?"
Lin Yan was shocked, and quickly tried to use his soul power to look inside, but his habitual movement of soul power seemed to be lost in the sea, and the powerful and vast soul power in his body disappeared without a trace.
Kong Lang and Kong Hu also realized this and looked at Lin Chen with horror on their faces.
Their soul power has all disappeared!
"take it easy."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "I am just temporarily sealing your soul power to prevent you from reporting to Lin Xie."
Lin Yan and the other three were stunned for a moment.
Seal soul power?
Even Lin Yan's face was full of shock at this moment, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. He said in disbelief: "My little master, are you kidding? I am a ninth-grade Martial Saint!"
Even if Lin Yan has the cultivation level of the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm, he still can't understand Lin Chen's behavior at this time.
Can the soul power of a ninth-level Martial Saint Realm be sealed?
He did not believe in evil and wanted to continue to mobilize his soul power, but no matter how hard he tried, he was still like a mortal, and his soul power did not give him the slightest response.
This time, the three of them finally believed it.
The shock on their faces cannot even be described in words.
A strong man at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm could actually have his soul power sealed by Lin Chen with a wave of his hand.
?????????????????????????? What is the realm of the little master¡¯s cultivation?
Although they were shocked, a suspicion arose in the hearts of the three of them. They were different from all the people who had come into contact with Lin Chen. When Lin Chen was born, they were the ones guarding the door with Lin Xie.
It can be said that they have watched Lin Chen grow up with their own eyes, and they all know that Lin Chen has a useless martial spirit.
Because of this, Lin Yancai has not reported to Lin Xie in the past half month. After all, Lin Chen, a useless martial soul, has become powerful enough to easily kill a seventh-level martial artist in just a dozen years. Master, no matter how you look at it, it seems like a fantasy.
If it weren¡¯t for Qin Zhongling telling the story about Qin Heng and Gu Yunmeng, then Lin Yan and the others would have doubted whether Lin Chen was pretending to be someone else.
"You three, please listen to me."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked at the three of them, and asked, "Let me ask you first, who is in charge of the Qin family now?"
Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, put aside the matter of the seal for the time being, and replied respectfully: "It's your grandfather, Lin Nantian, the head of the old family."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded and asked, "Where is the Yun family?"
Lin Yan said without hesitation: "The head of the Yun family is naturally Yun Hongfeng, little master, why do you ask such a question?"
He was confused in his heart, not knowing what Lin Chen wanted to do.
Lin Chen said: "Back then, these two old thieves were able to force my parents to swear a poisonous oath. What do you think they will do now that they know my existence?"
"How would they know?"
Kong Lang said quickly: "Little master, don't worry, the three of us are retainers who have fought with the master for many years, and we will never reveal a word to others."
"As long as Lin Xie knows, then they will definitely know."
Lin Chen said calmly: "At that time, will the tragedy of that year have to happen again?"
He knew Lin Xie¡¯s character very well. He was a man of great righteousness and loyalty. If he knew that his son, whom he had not seen for many years, had come to China, he would definitely take him and Xiaorou back to the Lin family at all costs.
Now, Lin Xie has not yet taken charge of the Lin family, and the decision-making power does not belong to him at all.
"My little master is right."
After Lin Yan got excited, he gradually calmed down. After listening to Lin Chen's words, he analyzed it in his mind and immediately gave Lin Chen a thumbs up.
Lin Chen said: "Since I have come to China, then"
Speaking of this, Lin Chen looked out the window.
After a moment, he said calmly: "Let China have a second Lin family, a Lin family that can make the Lin family tremble."
"The second Lin family!"
Lin Yan and the other three were stunned when they heard this, and the second half of Lin Chen's words shocked them even more.
The Lin family stands at the top of China. For tens of thousands of years, no one has dared to challenge the authority of the Lin family. But at this moment, Lin Chen actually said something that made the Lin family tremble.
"Little master, do you have this ability?"
Even though the three of them have seen Lin Chen's powerful strength with their own eyes, they know better that the fear of the Lin family is far from being as simple as the world knows.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes were shining with stars.
I thought that Lin Chen came to China just to recognize his ancestors and return to the clan, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen had such great ambitions to build a family in China that was far more powerful than the Lin family!
Others don¡¯t believe it, but Qin Zhongling¡¯s trust in Lin Chen is as natural as breathing.
"So, three of you, if you agree with my point of view and promise me not to leak my information for the time being, I will release your seal."
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "If you don't agree, this seal will accompany you throughout your life until you enter the loess."
awesomeness!
Lin Yan and the other three stared blankly at Lin Chen. Vaguely, they saw in Lin Chen's eyes the same firmness and confidence as Lin Xie.
The three of them looked at each other, knelt down at the same time, and said in unison: "We are willing to do our best for our little master!"
"OK!"
Lin Chen laughed loudly, waved his sleeves, and the seals on the three of them were instantly lifted.
Feeling the surging soul power surging within their bodies, Lin Yan and the other three had nothing but shock on their faces. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 773 The Troubles of the Strong
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Little master, what do you need us to do?"
Lin Yan's heart was surging and his blood was boiling. He cupped his hands and said: "As long as the young master gives the order, the three of us will go through fire and water without hesitation!"
Although brothers Kong Lang and Kong Hu did not speak, their eyes were full of determination.
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling could clearly feel the loyalty of the three of them. Even if Lin Chen pointed at the mountain of swords and the sea of ??fire, they would rush forward without hesitation and level the mountain of swords and sea of ??fire.
"First."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes flashed and he said: ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to call me little master, otherwise my identity will be exposed immediately. Secondly, the three of you will continue to run the inn and deal with Lin Xie.¡±
When Lin Yan and the other three heard this, they were immediately stunned.
Lin Chen refused to call him little master, which they could understand. After all, once Lin Chen's identity was spread, it would definitely attract the attention of the Lin family and the Yun family, but Lin Chen actually left the three masters alone and let them Continue to run the inn?
Kong Hu lowered his head and looked at the broom beside him, feeling like crying but without tears.
He is a powerful man of the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm. He has been working as a busboy in an inn for more than ten years. He finally found a young master with great talent and strategy. However, he did not expect that the young master actually asked him to work as a busboy. service?
Sweeping the floor, wiping the table, boiling foot water
Kong Hu almost shed tears, and Kong Lang beside him felt uncomfortable. Both of them were strong men at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, but they did work every day that even those at the Body Tempering Realm were not willing to do.
Lin Chen patted Kong Hu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Your forbearance today is for better outbreak in the future. By the way, is there anyone else in the inn?"
¡°There is also a chef and a helper, but they went to buy vegetables and have not returned at this time. They may have quarreled with the vegetable farmers on the West Market Street again.¡±
Kong Hu wiped away his tears and choked up: "My young master, the chef and the helpers are all martial saints, and they are all stronger than the eunuch Wang Qing. If we follow you, I think we should be able to help you better. "
The expression on Qin Zhongling¡¯s face became extremely weird.
In the past, everyone thought that the strongest person in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty was the Tyrannical Blood Emperor, who was at the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm. Later, the eunuch Wang Qing was born, and the strongest person became Wang Qing, who was at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm. , who would have thought that in this alley, in an inconspicuous inn, there would be five powerful martial saints hidden?
Not to mention Lin Yan, who is at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm and is like a myth.
The remaining four people, both handymen and cooks, actually have the cultivation level of the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, and all of them are better than Wang Qing.
If you tell me, who will believe it?
Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, called up Lin Yan and the others, and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. By the way, have you ever gone to say hello to the Fang family and the Formation Master Guild?¡±
"yes."
Lin Yan smiled and said: "But I just went to have a chat with Shen Lang, the president of the Array Masters Guild. I didn't reveal the identity of the young master. I just said that I didn't want him to continue to insist on this matter. And the Fang family's It is up to the master to coordinate the sides.¡±
Qin Zhongling interrupted: "Isn't the Fang family one of the seven aristocratic families? Their family members were killed by Lin Chen. Why didn't they investigate after Uncle Lin Xie told them?"
"Miss, you don't know something."
Lin Yan smiled and said: "Although Fang Luoyun and Fang Luoyu are from the Fang family, they are only collateral descendants. They are several generations away from the main line of the current Fang family. They are only minor players in the Divine Emperor Kingdom. The master is a direct descendant of the Lin family. Young Patriarch, when he goes to the Fang Family, the head of the Fang Family will personally greet him."
Qin Zhongling nodded in understanding. At this moment, she understood that Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou had noble status.
Fang Luoyun, just a descendant of the Fang family, can be so arrogant and arrogant, let alone a direct descendant of the seven great families.
It was already dusk and sunset when we left Tianjian Inn.
Under Lin Chen¡¯s strong refusal, Lin Yan and others finally gave up the idea of ??visiting Lin Xiaorou.
Lin Chen doesn¡¯t want Lin Xiaorou to know about this matter for the time being.
Only he can untie the knot in his heart. Moreover, after hearing the truth of what happened back then, Lin Chen also felt an unknown anger rising in his heart.
In the eyes of others, the seven ancient tribes of China are standing on the top of the continent, and no one dares to provoke them. However, in Lin Chen's eyes, the seven ancient tribes of China are not even a fart, and they are actually so big. How courageous to force his parents to make a vow not to meet each other in this life.
The Lin family, ?Home.
Lin Chen's eyes showed a cold chill. Now that he is here, he will build a brand new Lin family. When the new Lin family is so powerful that even the seven ancient clans can only look up to him, it will not be too late for Lin Chen to reveal his identity. .
"The sunset in Tyrannical Blood City is so beautiful."
Qin Zhongling stopped and looked at the blood-like setting sun on the horizon with obsession in his eyes.
Lin Chen gently took Qin Zhongling into his arms and said, "Since you like the sunset here, then establish the new Lin family in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty."
¡°Aren¡¯t we living in Tyrannical Blood City now?¡±
Qin Zhongling raised his eyes and looked at Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "Hong Yi built such a beautiful house for us. If we just abandon it, wouldn't it be a waste?"
The setting sun fell on the long street, rendering everything orange, and the shadows of Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling slowly extended.
In front of the Lin Mansion, Old Ghost Liu and several young men stood upright, feeling awkward all over.
Deng Zhong and Ao Qing were leaning in front of the mansion door, looking at Liu Laogui and his group with expressionless faces. When Ao Qing's eyes swept over the young men and women behind Liu Laogui, he even subconsciously licked them. Licking lips makes several people feel uncomfortable.
"Brothers, when will Mr. Lin Chen come back? We have been waiting here for two hours."
Liu Laogui stood there with his mouth dry and his whole body feeling unwell. He couldn't help but ask.
Deng Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said: "How can we speculate on your Excellency's movements? It's not that we are unreasonable. There are really countless rare and strange treasures in the mansion, and you are strangers to Your Majesty. If you are allowed in rashly, you will be thrown into a trap." One or two, the master will punish us when he comes back."
Deng Zhong has seen too many people like this these days.
There are too many to count. Ever since the Lin Mansion was built, all the dignitaries from the entire Hegemonic Dynasty have been rushing to the Lin Mansion to give gifts. Princes, ministers, and overlords of the world have spoken all kinds of good things to them in a low voice, just to see them. Lin Chen's side.
If Lin Chen hadn't become so annoyed later that he called Hong Yi and asked Hong Yi to order others not to come to Lin's house to disturb him, he would have given up.
But even so, in front of the Lin Mansion and on the entire long street, all the small vendors and even pedestrians have become hidden targets planted by various major forces. They have no ill intentions, they just simply want to know what Lin Chen likes. If you have any hobbies, then follow them and make friends.
Deng Zhong looked towards the east and sighed softly. He missed Qin Fang and his four beloved disciples of wind, fire, thunder and lightning. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 774 I have a question
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Master, since Lin Chen won't give us face, why should we wait any longer?"
A young man in red robes said with an angry look in his eyes: "We came to visit with good intentions, but not only did he disappear, but he also allowed these two servants to pervert us and make us wait here for two hours. It is really hateful !¡±
"Yes, Lord, the sun is almost setting, let's go."
"In my opinion, this Lin Chen is actually in the Lin Mansion, he just doesn't want to see us!"
"What kind of person is your Lord? We are also the proud ones of the Holy Land. No matter how powerful Lin Chen is, why should we fawn over him?"
The other disciples couldn't bear it anymore and started shouting angrily.
The two female disciples did not ask for help. They just waited here for two hours, and there was a small amount of sweat on their foreheads.
Hearing the angry scoldings of his disciples, Old Ghost Liu's liver and gallbladder were almost shattered with fear. Before he could speak, he heard Ao Qing's voice.
Ao Qing¡¯s cold gaze swept over several disciples and said coldly: ¡°Are you tired of living?¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In an instant, a fierce murderous aura enveloped several disciples.
Several people suddenly felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, their bodies were cold and trembling, and they couldn't help but look at Ao Qing with horrified eyes.
Martial Saint!
This servant who looks after the door is actually a Martial Saint!
They thought Ao Qing and Deng Zhong were just two watchdogs, but they never expected that these two watchdogs were so powerful!
"If you don't want to wait, you can go."
A familiar voice sounded, and everyone couldn't help but look behind them at the same time.
Deng Zhong and Ao Qing were shocked. At the same time, they clasped their hands in fists, bent down and said, "Sir!"
Under the setting sun, Lin Chen walked slowly, while Qin Zhongling held two bunches of candied haws in his left hand and one bunch in the other hand, eating as he walked.
Seeing the murderous atmosphere in front of the door, Qin Zhongling pursed his lips and said, "I'm going in to find Xiaorou and Su Qian."
After saying that, she walked directly into the gate of Lin Mansion.
"Young Master, Mr. Lin."
Old ghost Liu quickly said with a smile on his face: "A few children are talking nonsense, sir, please don't take it seriously. I am here sincerely to visit you, not to ask for help from you, but to see what the legendary characters are like. When I saw him today, he really lived up to his reputation. I even thought of a poem. Please be sure to let me sing it loudly to express the excitement in my heart."
"No need."
Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw Old Ghost Liu¡¯s lowered eyebrows and said, ¡°Come in and talk.¡±
"Hey! Okay!"
Old Ghost Liu had a look of surprise in his eyes, and he quickly followed Lin Chen into the Lin Mansion with small steps.
Several disciples stood in the sunset, dumbfounded.
The Lord of Langya Holy Land, a peerless master of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, is a chatting and laughing presence in front of the Tyrant Blood Emperor, and is respected by hundreds of millions of warriors throughout the Tyrant Blood Dynasty.
But at this time, what did they see?
The dignified Lord, like a eunuch in the imperial city, shook his head and tail, nodded and bowed to a young master who was about the same age as them, or even one or two years younger than them!
"What are you still doing?"
Ao Qing sneered and said: "Since the Lord has spoken, you can go in, but after entering, don't look at anything you shouldn't see, and don't touch anything you shouldn't touch, otherwise I will eat you!"
Roar!
Before he finished speaking, Ao Qing's head suddenly turned into a hideous and terrifying dragon head, he opened his bloody mouth and let out a low roar.
"ah!"
Several geniuses from Langya Holy Land were almost scared out of their wits this time. Their faces turned pale and they rushed into the Qin Mansion while crawling.
Deng Zhong shook his head and smiled bitterly, glanced at both sides of the long street, and closed the door of Lin Mansion.
"His! Mr. Lin is truly a man of God!"
The hidden piles on the street could not help but gasp at this moment.
Even the Lord of Langya Holy Land was so humble and begging for mercy in front of Lin Chen!
In the blink of an eye, the news was passed from each hidden stake to the master behind it.
The front hall of Lin Mansion.
¡°This palace is truly magnificent, with the appearance of a dragon crouching and a tiger perched on top!¡±
Old ghost Liu was sitting in the guest seat, his face full of wonder.
Lin Chen gave a slight smile?, and said, "Brother Liu is also in Fuyun Pavilion today, right?"
"I knew I couldn't hide it from you."
Liu Laogui shook his head and sighed: "I wanted to take a photo of Jiujie Changhu and give it to the young master as a way to meet him, but I didn't want to be intercepted by Shen Lang. Young Master, I have prepared a small gift, but I hope you will accept it."
He glanced at the butler, who had been following him and quickly directed several disciples to move out dozens of large wooden boxes.
Lin Chen twitched the corners of his mouth and waved his hands. Deng Zhong and others immediately stepped forward to put away the gifts.
Afterwards, Lin Chen asked: "Are you coming to Baxue City to attend Hong Yi's enthronement ceremony?"
"Exactly."
Old Ghost Liu quickly said: "This is a great event that has not happened in a hundred years. What's more, the new generation of emperors is appointed by you, Young Master. Why can't we come? By the way, these are all disciples of our Langya Holy Land, and there are two of them. He is my direct disciple, why don¡¯t you quickly pay your respects to Mr. Lin?¡±
"Meet Mr. Lin!"
The two female disciples with fair skin, good looks and good figures quickly bent down and bowed their hands deeply, with curiosity and admiration in their eyes.
Although they didn't know who Lin Chen was and why Liu Laogui and Shen Lang respected him so much, but just looking at Lin Chen's demeanor and appearance, they couldn't help but feel a bit of admiration in their hearts. Such a person was exactly them. The perfect partner in your dream.
"Meet Mr. Lin."
Several male disciples, although they were reluctant to do so, also bowed their hands in salute.
They just saluted and cursed secretly in their hearts.
There is no other reason, just because Lin Chen is too young. They are usually respected by countless disciples in Langya Holy Land, and they are also secretly looked at by countless women. But after coming to this Tyrant Blood City, they found that they You actually have to grovel in front of someone you've never heard of!
Old Ghost Liu smiled and said: "Although they are only around twenty years old, they all have the cultivation of the Martial Master Realm and are expected to break through to the Martial Saint Level before they are seventy years old."
"Well, it's okay."
Lin Chen nodded lightly and waved to signal the disciples to stand up, but the expression on his face did not change at all.
These people are not bad in Langya Holy Land, but they are too immature and have never suffered any setbacks. Lin Chen will naturally not take such people seriously.
But in the eyes of these disciples, his indifference seemed to be a great shame.
They usually follow Old Ghost Liu when they go out. No matter where they go, the seniors and experts praise them and are envious of them. But this Lin Chen, although he has a profound background, is only in the Body Tempering Realm. Why can he do this? So peaceful?
"Young Master Lin, I have something I would like to ask you for advice. I wonder if you can express it clearly?"
The red-robed disciple couldn't suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart, and asked with his hands clasped in fists. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 775 Lu Tianche
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"ask."
Lin Chen put down the tea cup, and Fang Yan immediately filled the cup with tea.
The red-robed disciple asked with provocation in his eyes: "Master Lin, I wonder what your level of cultivation is?"
As soon as these words came out, Deng Zhong and others in the hall suddenly raised their eyebrows and looked at the red-robed disciple coldly.
But the red-robed disciple was not afraid at all and just looked at Lin Chen.
"Evil beast!"
Hearing this, Old Ghost Liu suddenly showed an angry look on his face: "Lu Tianche, you have become more and more courageous recently. Who asked you to ask questions?"
Lin Chen's cultivation level was so unpredictable that even Wang Qing, who was in the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, could be killed in an instant. When he saw such a strong man, Old Ghost Liu felt panicked, but he didn't expect this. Not only was Lu Tianche not afraid, he actually dared to ask questions in a provocative tone.
At this moment, Old Ghost Liu wished he could kill Lu Tianche with one punch.
"Brother Liu, why are you angry?"
Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked at Lu Tianche, and said: "You should be two years older than me. Naturally, my cultivation level is far inferior to yours. As of now, I am only at the Body Tempering Realm. The Warrior Realm is still far away."
"Ha ha!"
Lu Tianche laughed and said: "Young Master is indeed an honest man. Thank you very much for your answer. Lu has no other questions."
He and several other disciples couldn't help but have sarcasm in their eyes.
Even if Lin Chen can be brothers with the Lord, even if the watchdog is a martial saint, so what?
He himself is just a waste.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for reincarnation, people like Lin Chen would be so frightened that they could even speak.
The sarcasm in the eyes of Lu Tianche and others made Fang Yan frown deeply. He looked at Lu Tianche coldly and said, "How can you and other rats be able to guess the power of my Lord?"
"Oh? Do you have any opinions?"
Lu Tianche looked at Fang Yan with surprise in his eyes. He didn't expect that the boy serving tea and water would dare to bare his teeth at him.
Snapped!
A clear voice sounded, and without saying a word, Old Ghost Liu slapped Lu Tianche on the face.
This slap was so powerful that it made Lu Tianche spin around for several times. He fell to the ground, covering his red and swollen cheeks. He looked at Old Ghost Liu in disbelief and said in a trembling voice: "Master, I am yours." Personal disciple, in the eighteen years since I became your disciple, you have never hit me, and today you actually hit me for an outsider?"
The other disciples were also shocked, their eyes filled with disbelief.
Lu Tianche is Liu Laogui's eldest disciple, a super genius with an eighth-level martial spirit, and the number one among the younger generation in the entire Langya Holy Land. Liu Laogui has always been extremely fond of this disciple and treats him like his son. For more than ten years, he has repeatedly scolded him loudly. I couldn't bear to let him go, and today I slapped him directly!
"If you dare to say one more word, I won't have you as a disciple!"
Old ghost Liu said angrily: "You bad thing, get out of here!"
"No need to rush."
Lin Chen waved his hand, looked at Lu Tianche with a smile, and asked: "Do you think that my cultivation is too shallow to be worthy of your courtesy?"
At this moment, Lu Tianche was shocked and angry when he was scolded by Old Ghost Liu. When he heard what Lin Chen said, he immediately said: "Yes! You only have the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm. In this world, the strong are respected. I, the mighty Martial Lord, bow to you. Can you bear it?"
His eyes were full of anger and he looked directly at Lin Chen.
Seeing that Lu Tianche didn¡¯t listen to what he said, Old Ghost Liu became even more angry. He even raised his palm and wanted to slap the guy unconscious, but Lin Chen stopped him.
Lin Chen said with a smile: "So, do you think you are very powerful when you reach the martial arts realm when you are in your twenties?"
"Isn't it awesome?"
Lu Tianche was young and energetic, and he was very angry. At this moment, he didn't care and said: "I have an eighth-grade martial spirit, and I was born to be the proud son of heaven. Although my background is not as good as yours, in terms of cultivation, you are not even as good as the earthworm under my feet!" "
"Fang Yan, fight him twice."
Lin Chen raised his head, glanced at Fang Yan, and said.
Fang Yan's face was calm. Hearing this, he just bent down and cupped his hands and said, "Yes."
After saying that, he gently placed the teapot in his hand on the table, walked slowly down from the high platform, and came to the center of the hall.
"he?"
Lu Tianche was stunned and became furious: "He is just a servant serving tea and water. What qualifications do he have to fight with me?"
With just one glance, Lu Tianche felt that Lin Chen was telling a story.??Humiliate yourself.
Who is he?
The majestic disciple of Langya Holy Land is respected by thousands of people, and his status is so noble. But the Fang Yan in front of him is not only a servant, but he is only fifteen or sixteen years old. No matter how talented he is, he is not able to do anything at all at the age of fifteen or sixteen. There can be no profound martial arts achievements.
"You are too angry."
Fang Yan lowered his hands to his side, and looked at Lu Tianche calmly with a pair of black eyes, saying: "You call yourself the genius of the Holy Land, but in my eyes, you are like a wild dog on the roadside, you only bark here and there, but you don't A bit of real skill.¡±
¡°You bitch, how dare you scold me!¡±
When Lu Tianche heard this, his face turned red instantly, he roared angrily, and slapped Fang Yan hard.
Although this slap did not use soul power, it was extremely powerful with the physical strength of his Martial Lord Realm. With one slap, a warrior in the Martial Spirit Realm or even the Martial King Realm would be beaten to death.
Old Ghost Liu¡¯s face almost turned green with fright, and he shouted hurriedly: ¡°You evil beast, stop it!¡±
No matter what his identity is, Fang Yan is still one of Lin Chen's people. He killed the people around Lin Chen in front of Lin Chen. If Lin Chen is angry, won't the entire Langya Holy Land be buried with him?
But the next moment, something surprising happened.
Fang Yan¡¯s face was still calm. Faced with Lu Tianche¡¯s menacing palm, he only took half a step back and easily defused the palm.
And Lu Tianche, because the force of this palm was too great, he could hardly hold back the power, and even staggered.
"How can this be?"
The disciples were shocked. Lu Tianche was the one with the highest cultivation level among them. How could he easily dodge a palm filled with hatred by the inconspicuous Fang Yan?
Old Ghost Liu¡¯s footsteps also stopped at this time.
Deng Zhong and others had sneers on their faces, as if they were watching a good show.
Lu Tianche was stunned for a moment, then became furious: "I want to beat you like a slave, but you dare to hide?"
In an instant, the aura all over Lu Tianche's body surged, and the aura of the Martial Master Realm was displayed unbridled, heading straight towards Fang Yan.
A furious Martial Lord rushed towards the thin Fang Yan. According to common sense, at this moment Fang Yan would either be so scared that he would kneel down and beg for mercy, or turn around and run away. But at this moment, Fang Yan's face didn't even have an expression. There was no change at all, and there was no wave in his eyes.
Snapped!
Hearing a clear voice, everyone's eyes widened.
Fang Yan just stood there, raised his right hand, and slapped Lu Tianche on the face.
Lu Tianche was almost stunned by this slap, and the aura of the Martial Master Realm all over his body instantly stagnated.
"You have no respect for your elders and don't understand the rules."
Fang Yan had a chill in his eyes and said: "Kneel down!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 776 Abolition of the Throne
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As soon as Fang Yan finished speaking, a powerful and terrifying aura instantly rushed out of his body.
The tyrannical soul power was like a black dragon, pressing hard against Lu Tianche.
Click!
The sound of cracking bones sounded, and Lu Tianche's legs seemed to have no joints, and he knelt on the ground instantly.
The severe pain made Lu Tianche's face become a little distorted, and he couldn't help but let out a miserable wailing sound.
"Legs, my legs!"
Lu Tianche felt that the bones in his legs had been broken inch by inch, like gravel wrapped in flesh.
If it were not for the connection between the tendons and the skin, his entire leg would have been completely spread out on the ground.
Old ghost Liu didn't care about the wails of his former beloved disciple. Instead, like other Holy Land disciples, he looked at Fang Yan with disbelief.
Martial Saint!
The young man in front of you is actually a Martial Saint!
"You, how old are you this year?"
Old ghost Liu asked subconsciously.
Fang Yan glanced at him lightly and said, "Fifteen years old."
Hiss!
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp, the expressions on their faces seemed to be that they had seen a ghost.
A fifteen-year-old martial saint?
Since the beginning of the world, they have never heard of such a terrifying talent. At only fifteen years old, he can cultivate to the Martial Saint Realm. How did he cultivate?
Even a strong man like Liu Laogui, who is at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, was only wandering around the Martial King Realm when he was fifteen years old.
When he was over sixty, he finally reached the Martial Saint Realm.
But despite this, he was also listed as the strongest disciple by his master back then, but he didn't expect that he would actually see the fifteen-year-old Martial Saint here in Lin Chen today!
"If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it if someone outside had told them that there was a fifteen-year-old Martial Saint in Lin Chen's house.
Fang Yan lowered his hands to his sides and said calmly: "My achievements are all given by you, don't be surprised. Your cultivation is thousands of times better than mine. This person insults you and should be killed."
"Beheaded!"
Deng Zhong and others also knelt on one knee and looked at Lin Chen.
"kill."
Lin Chen took a sip of hot tea and spoke lightly.
Fang Yan did not hesitate, raised his sword and cut off Lu Tianche's head in Lu Tianche's eyes full of fear and regret.
Shaking off the blood on the sword, he put the long sword back into its sheath. Fang Yan turned around and bowed deeply to Lin Chen. Then he slowly walked back to Lin Chen, picked up the teapot, and refilled Lin Chen's half-full teacup. Clear tea.
At this moment, Lin Chen, although there was no fluctuation in his soul power, there was an unspeakable pressure that weighed heavily on everyone's hearts.
Plop!
Old Ghost Liu and the remaining Holy Land disciples fell to their knees on the ground at the same time, their faces pale and sweating like rain.
The disciple he loved the most was killed. No matter how distressed he was at the moment, Old Ghost Liu did not dare to say a word.
What's more, every one of them knows very well that Lu Tianche's death was entirely his own fault and no one can blame him.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, stood up and said: "Don't be nervous, this matter has nothing to do with you, and I won't bear any grudge in my heart. Liu Gui, I understand your intentions. If the Blood Emperor needs you in the future, I will still look forward to you." Great help.¡±
"sure!"
Old Ghost Liu breathed a long sigh of relief and kowtowed quickly.
Even though Lin Chen never showed an angry look, always had a smile on his face, and spoke softly, he was even more nervous and scared in his heart. He would rather face a hundred demons from the Martial Saint Realm and fight to the death. , and didn't want to stay in front of Lin Chen for a moment longer.
Every moment is suffering.
¡°Go, take Lu Tianche¡¯s body back and bury him alive.¡±
Lin Chen waved his hand.
"I'll take my leave."
Liu Laogui and others quickly left with Lu Tianche's body as if they had been granted amnesty.
After leaving the gate of Qin Mansion, Liu Laogui and the others breathed a long sigh of relief. Looking at the sunset on the horizon, they suddenly felt that the world was infinitely beautiful.
At this moment, when everyone was relaxing, they realized that the clothes on everyone's back were wet with cold sweat.
"That Young Master Lin is really scary. Although he is only at the Body Tempering Realm, standing in front of him, I feel that I don't feel safe at all."
A female disciple looks backShe glanced at the closed door of Lin Mansion and murmured to herself, her eyes filled with fear. She never wanted to set foot in this place again in this life.
Hearing what the female disciple said, everyone else nodded in agreement.
It is only today that these proud men of Langya Holy Land understand how many things they have to fear in this world.
Old Ghost Liu gave a bitter smile, so why not him?
Waving his hands, everyone left quickly.
¡¡
In the main hall, the blood stains on the floor have been cleaned up, and it is as if what just happened never happened.
"Now that we have settled here, the house is quite empty for just the few of us."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Shui Boran, Ao Qing, the two of you go back to Donghuang together and bring Zhang Fabai and the others. It is enough to leave Qin Jian behind to protect the safety of my Qin family. Use the Flying Star Boat to travel in three days." You¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
After saying this, Lin Chen waved his hand and handed over the flying star boat.
"yes!"
Shui Boran and Ao Qing quickly handed over their hands, picked up the flying star boat, and quickly turned around and walked out of the hall.
Deng Zhong looked happy. He was about to mention this matter to Lin Chen, but he didn't expect Lin Chen to think so carefully.
Lin Chen smiled and waved everyone away.
Father-in-law, Qin Jian's protection is enough. Lin Chen firstly needs someone here, and secondly, he doesn't want to put too many constraints on Qin Heng. The Qin family is on the right track, and there is no need for help from Zhang Fabai and others.
What's more, Lin Chen has great faith in Qin Heng's ability. As long as Qin Heng lets go, sooner or later, the Qin family's business will spread all over the Eastern Wasteland and even come to China.
In the previous life, the Qin family was unable to progress in cultivation due to Qin Heng's hidden injuries, and could only settle in a corner of Weishui City. Later, it was even brutally exterminated. In this life, the fate of the Qin family has been rewritten by himself, and Qin Heng has even gifted him with magical powers. Lin Chen couldn't think of what level his cultivation would reach at this moment.
Thinking of the future scene, Lin Chen actually felt a bit of anticipation in his heart.
Night falls and everything is silent.
In the mansion of General Tiance of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, the lights were brightly lit, and the servants were shuttled back and forth in the courtyard of the deep house, walking in a hurry, as if it were daytime.
In the main hall, Admiral Tiance Nan Chenfu stood in front of a middle-aged man wearing a purple official uniform. His face was full of respect, and he bowed his head slightly.
"Cousin-in-law, are you telling the truth?"
Nan Chen, who was dressed in military uniform, had a look of shock on his face and said, "Are you really going to dethrone the Blood Emperor?"
The man in purple official uniform is tall and strong, and his soul power surges from the middle of his nose when he breathes.
"Um."
The man in purple official uniform said calmly: "There are no rules and no rules. The Tyrant Blood Dynasty is just a Shu kingdom. When emperors of all dynasties ascended the throne, the first thing they had to do was not to tell the world, but to go to the Huayu Immortal Dynasty to meet His Majesty the Holy Emperor. Only after obtaining His Majesty's permission can I ascend the throne. How can Hong Yi, a child, be worthy of such a heavy responsibility?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 777 Too Young
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Listening to the words of the man in purple official uniform, Nan Chenfu felt a turmoil in his heart.
He would never doubt the truth of this statement, because the person standing in front of him was not only his cousin-in-law, but also the envoy sent by the Huayu Immortal Dynasty to the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, Sun Hanlin.
"this¡¡"
After Nan Chen was confused about the truth and falsehood, he hesitated to speak, but suddenly thought of Lin Chen in his heart.
Sun Hanlin frowned and said, "Speak bluntly."
"yes."
Nan Chenfu nodded quickly, then raised his hands and said: "Cousin-in-law, you should have heard that this time the Tyrant Blood Dynasty was changed because of one person. This person's name is Lin Chen. He is extremely powerful and his origin is even more mysterious. Hong Yi is With him as the master, on the surface, the emperor of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty is Hong Yi, but in fact it is Lin Chen who makes the decision. If he obstructs it, it will be difficult to abolish the Tyrant Blood Emperor."
When Sun Hanlin heard this, he laughed heartily: "I know you are worried, but I have investigated the origin of this person clearly. All his background and mystery are all disguised. In fact, he just came from the barbarians like Donghuang." A native from a land who is lucky enough to be blessed by nature, what should he fear from the savages in a wilderness?"
Donghuang?
Nan Chenfu was stunned for a moment. He had speculated about Lin Chen's background countless times, and even thought of the Lin family, but he had never thought that Lin Chen actually came across the ocean from the Eastern Wasteland.
Not many people in the Eastern Wasteland know about China.
However, with the prosperity of martial arts in China, and the accumulation of exploration by strong men in the past generations, we have a very complete map of the Ossen Continent, and it is not difficult to obtain. It is already in China, and there are countless people who know about the Eastern Wasteland.
In the eyes of the Chinese people, the Eastern Wasteland is just a barbarian and uncivilized land, remote and barren, and not worthy of attention at all.
How could a great power be born in such a barbarian land?
Sun Hanlin looked at Nan Chenfu's expression with a barbarian expression, and said calmly: "Although Lin Chen showed great strength by killing Wang Qing, I have also made complete preparations for my visit this time. Tomorrow at the court, It is your Majesty¡¯s intention to directly depose Hong Yi as emperor, and if Lin Chen dares to stop him, he will be killed on the spot.¡±
Speaking of His Majesty, Sun Hanlin's eyes were full of respect and he saluted southward.
"Very good!"
Nan Chenfu was trembling with excitement and said: "No matter whether Lin Chen obstructs or not, it is best to kill this person on the spot to avoid any accidents. I wonder who will be elected to the position of emperor after Hong Yi is deposed."
"you."
Sun Hanlin had a smile on his face.
The expression on Nan Chenfu's face froze in an instant, and he said in disbelief: "Me? Cousin-in-law, we are all members of the same family, don't be joking. How can I be a tyrant and a blood emperor?"
"I said I can, I can."
Sun Hanlin said calmly: "You don't have to worry about this matter. I will mediate it. We are all members of the same family. You have become the Tyrant Blood Emperor. Doesn't this Tyrant Blood Dynasty belong to the Sun family?"
Nan Chenfu was so excited that his whole body trembled and his face turned red.
He never thought that one day he would become emperor.
Sun Hanlin smiled, looked around, and asked, "By the way, has Hao'er been here before?"
"Natural has come."
Nan Chenfu suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said with cupped hands: "He and Kong'er went out today, saying they were going to participate in the auction of Fuyun Pavilion. They haven't come back yet. I'm afraid they are too playful and won't go home after playing outside."
¡°Well, they¡¯re both not young anymore, so don¡¯t worry about them.¡±
When Sun Hanlin heard this, he immediately knew that Sun Zhehao was going to Fuyun Pavilion to participate in the auction of Jiujie Changhu, and he felt a little relieved.
¡¡
The next day, the Imperial City.
Hundreds of civil and military officials gathered in the spacious and empty main hall of the Imperial City. The green jade light on the ground was visible and transparent from all directions. All civil and military officials were neatly dressed and looked solemn.
Everyone knows very well that today is the time when the envoys from the Huayu Immortal Dynasty come. Whether Hong Yi can secure his throne depends on today.
Although the officials were speechless, they communicated with each other. Many people had already conspired in small groups. If Hong Yi could be recognized by the envoys of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty today, then they would spare no effort to be loyal to the new emperor in the future.
If it is not possible, Chao Gang will be in chaos, and the Hegemonic Dynasty will no longer have the surname Hong.
The eyes of the officials looked to the left side of the hall from time to time.
On the left side of the main hall, not far from the lofty throne, a bead curtain was pulled, and behind the bead curtain, Lin Chen's figure was faintly visible.
I didn¡¯t dare to take a closer look, I just glanced at Lin Chen¡¯s face.Seeing the shadow, all the officials bowed their heads and bowed their hands.
Everyone knows very well that the real master of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty now is Lin Chen, who is hidden behind the bead curtain.
"Emperor!"
Right Prime Minister Zhuang Yuye held the jade plaque in his hand, took a step forward, cupped his hands and said: "As a rule, when the envoys of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty come, the emperor should lead hundreds of civil and military officials to greet them outside the imperial city. If you don't greet them, you may be disrespectful. number."
"Emperor, if we gather together in the main hall, we may make the envoy unhappy."
"Emperor, let's go out to greet you."
When Zhuang Yuye spoke, many high officials in the court hurriedly moved forward to exhort him, as if they had already discussed it.
Hong Yi sat on the throne, his eyes flat, and said: "I am the emperor, he is just a messenger, and he is not qualified to let me go out of the imperial city to greet him."
As soon as these words came out, all the officials were shocked and subconsciously glanced at the bead curtain.
Why is the tone of Hong Yi's words so familiar?
Zhuang Yuye smiled bitterly and said: "Emperor, our Hegemonic Blood Dynasty is ultimately a vassal state of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. The Huayu Immortal Dynasty's national power is a thousand times that of ours. If this messenger goes back and sues our country for not knowing etiquette, , I¡¯m afraid it will be detrimental to the emperor.¡±
If there is anyone in the court who really wants Hong Yi to continue to be emperor at this moment, it is Zhuang Yuye.
Zhuang Yuye was close friends with Hong Yi's grandfather. When Hong Yi's mother was killed, his grandfather's family was implicated. Zhuang Yuye also took great care of Hong Yi. Hong Yi becoming emperor would be most beneficial to Zhuang Yuye. , if it were another person, Zhuang Yuye didn't know whether he could still stay in this powerful right-hand position.
"No need to discuss it further."
Hong Yi emphasized his tone and said: "Continue the discussion. If the envoy from the Huayu Immortal Dynasty comes, just ask him to wait outside for me to receive him."
well!
Looking at Hong Yi¡¯s appearance, all the officials couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
You are still young after all!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? cleanlly out out out of sight)
Hong Yi glanced across the hall, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Where is General Tiance, Nan Chenfu?"
In the empty hall, there was only the echo of Hong Yi, and no one answered.
The officials were stunned when they heard this. Only then did they realize that Nan Chenfu, the first general in the army of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, was not here.
For such a big event, Nan Chenfu didn¡¯t come to court. What on earth was he thinking?
You Xiangzhuang Yu Ye could not help but frown deeply at this time, with a vague premonition in his heart.
"Nan Chenfu, is he Nan Yunkong's father?"
Behind the bead curtain, Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen with confusion and asked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 778: Entering the Imperial City
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen smiled and nodded, not caring about Nan Chen's presence or absence.
He just drank tea and played chess with Qin Zhongling. He set up a formation behind the bead curtain. No matter how loud he spoke, it would not be heard, and others could only see it faintly through the bead curtain. His figure.
Half an hour later, Qin Zhongling, who was about to make his move, suddenly raised his eyes and looked outside the palace gate.
"The envoy of Huayu Immortal Dynasty, Sun Hanlin has arrived!"
An eunuch stumbled into the hall, knelt on the ground with a thud, and screamed: "Emperor, that envoy is so angry and murderous that he may have evil intentions!"
Wow!
In the court hall, all the officials were in an uproar and looked outside the palace door in horror.
Even though they already knew that not leaving the city to greet him would make the envoy unhappy, the officials did not expect that the envoy would be so murderous.
Before anyone could react, another forbidden soldier wearing golden armor rushed into the palace, hurriedly knelt down and raised his hands, saying: "Emperor, General Tiance is going to rebel and has killed all the defenders outside the palace!"
Before he finished speaking, an arrow shot out, instantly piercing the head of the Imperial Guard.
Looking at the body that fell to the ground, the officials couldn't help but gasp.
At this moment, everyone could clearly feel that outside the open door, there seemed to be a savage beast approaching, and they couldn't help but feel uneasy and panicked.
¡°Emperor, something is in trouble!¡±
Zhuang Yuye stamped his feet anxiously and said, "I just said, it's time to go out of the imperial city to greet you!"
"What are you panicking about?"
Hong Yi¡¯s face remained calm and he said calmly: ¡°Let them come in, I want to see what they want to do.¡±
At this moment, Hong Yi looked calm on the surface, but in fact, he became uneasy in his heart.
After all, Huayu Immortal Dynasty has accumulated prestige for a long time, and the powerful impression is deeply rooted in people's hearts. Even if Hong Yi knows that Lin Chen's strength has reached an incredible level, there is no shortage of strong people in this world. If Huayu Immortal Dynasty sends If the envoy is someone who even Lin Chen can't deal with, then he will be doomed.
Behind the bead curtain.
Lin Chen said calmly: "These officials are just grassroots. After this incident, it is time for Hong Yi to select a group of loyal and courageous people to replace them."
"What your Excellency said is absolutely true."
Deng Zhong nodded in agreement, looked at the chaotic hall outside the bead curtain with disdain, and said: "These people have lived in the temple for a long time. It is obvious that many of them have martial arts cultivation, but they are all as timid as mice."
"snort!"
At this moment, a cold snort came from outside the hall.
Full of murderous intent, Nan Chenfu strode into the hall with a bloody long knife in his hand. His cold eyes swept across the hall. When he saw Lin Chen's figure behind the bead curtain, his pupils shrank sharply, and he even subconsciously wanted to retreat.
But when he thought about the strength of the person behind him, Nan Chenfu's face showed another sneer, and he glanced at Zhulian provocatively.
"Nan Chenfu, do you want to rebel?"
Zhuang Yuye was furious and stretched out his hand to guide the floating dust.
Nan Chenfu sneered and said: "Hong Yi colluded with foreign traitors, killed his father and brother, and massacred the royal family's heirs. This move has been known to the Holy Emperor Hua Yuxian. His Majesty the Holy Emperor specially ordered the envoy Sun Hanlin to come and depose Hong Yi. position!"
"What!"
Nan Chenfu¡¯s words made the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty horrified and dumbfounded.
No one expected that the Huayu Immortal Dynasty would be so decisive in its methods. Without saying a word, it would directly send an envoy to dethrone Hong Yi from his position as emperor!
At this moment, all the officials suddenly understood why Nan Chenfu did not come to court today.
Emotionally, he already knew the news that Hong Yi was going to be abolished, and secretly took refuge in the envoys of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty.
Hong Yi¡¯s face also changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Nan Chenfu, do you dare to take responsibility for what you said?¡±
"Why don't you dare?"
Nan Chenfu sneered, turned around suddenly, clasped his hands in his fists and said, "Welcome to the envoy of Huayu Immortal Dynasty!"
"Welcome, sir!"
The soldiers brought by Nan Chenfu turned around at the same time and knelt down towards the door.
In the court hall, all the officials were shocked and looked towards the door with frightened eyes.
Sun Hanlin walked slowly into the hall with his hands behind his back. Behind him, there were six men wearing red official uniforms with horizontal swords hanging on their waists.
There are only seven people in the group, but the terrifying aura exuded by these seven people has already made the officials in the court tremble with fear. Those who are timid and have low cultivation level??He even knelt down involuntarily.
"Are you Hong Yi?"
Sun Hanlin raised the corners of his mouth slightly, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked calmly at Hong Yi, who was sitting on the throne.
Hong Yi's eyes sharpened. Now that he knew that Sun Hanlin was here to depose him, he stopped being polite and said coldly: "You want to depose me?"
"No, I don't think so."
Sun Hanlin smiled slightly and said: "I did not deprive you of your qualifications, but you are not moral enough to be qualified for the position of Blood Tyrant Emperor, so His Majesty the Holy Emperor asked me to depose you."
As soon as these words came out, even those in the civil and military circles who were dissatisfied with Hong Yi couldn't help but feel angry.
Although Sun Hanlin¡¯s status is far above everyone else, his contempt for the Tyrant Blood Dynasty at this moment made the officials extremely uncomfortable.
Hong Yi also showed an angry face and said: "The Tyrant Blood Dynasty was defeated by the first generation of the Tyrant Blood Emperors of my ancestors. Although it has changed several times and became a vassal state of your Huayu Immortal Dynasty, you can't bully others too much. , do you really think that we are your subjects?"
His words resonated with many people.
Although Hong Yi was displeased with him and his appointment to the throne was unjust, after Hong Yi came to power, he did not purge his old ministers on a large scale. As long as those who surrendered to him, he would stay and perform their duties.
If Hong Yi is really abolished, the entire Hegemonic Dynasty will definitely be purged. At that time, whether they can still keep their positions is anyone's guess.
For a time, all the officials became angry with Hong Yi for the first time.
It¡¯s just that they only imagined it in their hearts, and they didn¡¯t dare to really yell at Sun Hanlin like Hong Yi did.
After all, they don¡¯t have Lin Chen¡¯s support behind them.
"oh?"
Seeing the angry look on Hong Yi's face, Sun Hanlin was not annoyed, but asked: "Hong Yi, listening to you, it seems that you want to separate the Tyrant Blood Dynasty from the Huayu Immortal Dynasty?"
"It's just separation, so what?"
Hong Yi stared at Sun Hanlin coldly and said.
Sun Hanlin sneered and said: "Do you think you are qualified to make this decision? If you dare to leave, it won't be me next time, but the tiger and wolf master of my Huayu Immortal Dynasty, like the Tyrant Blood Dynasty Such a small country can be conquered in just half a day."
"Why bother talking nonsense to him, just kill him!"
Nan Chenfu held a long sword dripping blood in his hand. He raised his sword horizontally, pointed at Hong Yi and said angrily: "You are an inhumane beast, worse than a pig or a dog. If you are allowed to sit on the throne, then our Hegemonic Blood Dynasty will If you want to become the laughing stock of all the countries around you, you beast, get out of here!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 779 This is Jiujie Changhu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom!
Without saying a word, Nan Chenfu turned his soul power into a giant hand and reached out to grab Hong Yi who was sitting on the throne.
"As soon as he caught Hong Yi and pulled him forward, he would cut Hong Yi into two pieces with a single blow without saying a word.
The civil and military officials of the entire dynasty were so frightened that they stayed in place and did not dare to move.
General Tiance Nan Chenfu has led the Iron Cavalry of the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty and has been fighting on the battlefield for many years. He is already at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm. At this moment, the murderous aura honed on the battlefield actually overwhelms the civil and military forces of the entire dynasty. Don't dare to look up.
All they could do was watch helplessly as the giant hand transformed by soul power got closer and closer to Hong Yi.
Just when the giant hand was about to grab Hong Yi, a wave of air suddenly blasted out from behind the bead curtain, instantly shaking the giant hand transformed by Nan Chen's floating soul power into powder.
Hong Yi felt relieved and quickly stood up and bowed deeply behind the bead curtain.
No one in the civil and military dynasties dared to save him. If Lin Chen hadn't taken action, he would have died in Nan Chenfu's hands at this moment.
"Lin Chen!"
Nan Chenfu pointed at the bead curtain angrily and roared: "You little beast who doesn't know the heights of the sky, you still dare to be so arrogant at this time, come out and die!"
When the officials saw Nan Chen¡¯s behavior at this moment, they were immediately shocked.
What kind of existence is Lin Chen? Even the eunuch Wang Wang Qing can't make a move in Lin Chen's hands. Last time, when the Tyrant Blood Emperor died, Nan Chenfu was so scared that he almost peed his pants, but today he dared to point at Lin Chen. The nose is scolding!
What does he have to rely on?
The officials¡¯ eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at the six men wearing bright red official uniforms standing behind Sun Hanlin.
Wow!
Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa opened the bead curtain from both sides.
Countless gazes instantly gathered behind the bead curtain.
Lin Chen walked out slowly, Qin Zhongling and others followed behind him.
"Is this Lin Chen?"
Sun Hanlin had a look of surprise in his eyes. He obviously didn't expect that the person who could kill the Tyrant Blood Emperor and Wang Qing, who was in the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, would be so young.
"And his cultivation seems a bit weird.
Sun Hanlin¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.
Nan Chenfu quickly raised his hands and said: "Sir, please don't underestimate this person. This person is very vicious and despicable. He is full of bad intentions. His strength is unfathomable, but he pretends to be in the Body Tempering Realm every day and deliberately seduces people. If others come to humiliate him, and then he will naturally seek wealth and murder, he is a sanctimonious person!"
He was afraid that Sun Hanlin would look down on Lin Chen's cultivation and let down his guard. If Lin Chen successfully counterattacked, not only would he not be able to get the throne, but his life would be in danger.
"interesting."
Sun Hanlin raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Yuanbao, go and try him."
"Yes, sir."
A man in a bright red official uniform nodded, then slowly walked towards Lin Chen, with a sneer on his lips, "Unfathomable? I want to see how unfathomable you are in front of me!"
Everyone in the main hall held their breath and watched this scene quietly.
The fate of the Blood Tyrant Dynasty will be rewritten at this moment.
"It's a pity that Ao Qing is not here."
Lin Chen sighed softly and said: "If he were here and these six seventh-grade martial saints were eaten by him, his strength would be improved by one or two small realms."
Nan Chenfu's pupils shrank suddenly. Seeing that Lin Chen was still so calm at this moment, he had a vague premonition in his heart. But then he thought about it, six strong men of the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, plus It shouldn't be difficult for a stronger Sun Hanlin to take down Lin Chen.
"Little thing, can you see through my realm?"
The man in red official uniform sneered and said, "Then let me see if your skills are as good as your words."
As soon as he finished speaking, he drew out the sword from his waist and slashed at Lin Chen.
The sharp sword energy is like a rainbow penetrating the sun, unstoppable.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Just when the sword energy was about to touch Lin Chen, a golden wall of energy suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen.
In the air wall, mist flows.
The sword energy that seemed to be capable of destroying all things, the moment it touched the sword energy wall, was directly sucked in by the energy wall and disappeared without a trace in an instant.
The man in official uniform felt a shiver in his heart and did not dare to look down upon him. He said in a deep voice, "What kind of technique are you doing? Why is it so weird?"
He fromI have never seen such a weird technique. Usually, the barrier similar to the air wall is indestructible and can directly block the attack, but the air wall in front of me can actually absorb his sword energy.
The mist became a little thicker as the air wall absorbed the sword energy.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Before we do anything, I have something to say."
"What's the matter?"
The man in official uniform held the horizontal knife tightly and asked coldly.
Lin Chen smiled and ignored the man in official uniform in front of him. Instead, he looked at Sun Hanlin and Nan Chenfu. He took out the Jiujie Changhu from the Qiankun ring, shook it at Sun Hanlin, and said with a smile: "You can Do you know this thing?"
"What do you mean?"
Sun Hanlin frowned and his voice was cold.
He suddenly discovered that the Lin Chen in front of him did not seem to be as easy to deal with as he thought.
Before coming, even though he knew that Lin Chen had killed Wang Qing, who was in the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, he didn't take Lin Chen to heart. But at this moment, seeing Lin Chen so calm, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. Good feeling.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "You should be familiar with this thing. It's called Jiujie Changhu."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In an instant, Sun Hanlin's expression changed drastically. He looked at the Jiujie Changhu in Lin Chen's hand in disbelief. His face was uncertain, and he shouted angrily: "How come the Jiujie Changhu is in your hands? Do you know Sun Zhehao?"
On the side, Nan Chenfu, who was fighting with swords and horses and filled with murderous intent, also changed his expression when he heard this.
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Of course I know Sun Zhehao, but I'm not very familiar with him. Last night, didn't you two say they ran out for fun?"
"how do you know?"
Sun Hanlin and Nan Chenfu both felt their hearts tremble at the same time.
Could it be that Lin Chen was eavesdropping outside the window last night?
But there were six guards stationed outside the window and door. All six of them were at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm. Sun Hanlin was at the ultimate level of the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm. If Lin Chen was eavesdropping outside, how could they not know?
Lin Chen¡¯s smile did not diminish and he said softly: ¡°Yesterday, when your child died, he was very peaceful.¡±
Boom!
Lin Chen¡¯s words fell on the ears of the two of them, no less than a thunderbolt from the blue, and they were almost shocked to the point of losing their balance.
Sun Zhehao and Nan Yunkong are dead?
"No, it's impossible!"
Sun Hanlin couldn't believe this fact, pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "You are lying to me, trying to mess with my mind, you beast, tell me the truth, where are the two of them?"
When Sun Hanlin heard about Jiujie Changhu, he already had a vague guess, but he couldn't believe it.
Hearing what Lin Chen said at this moment, he couldn't accept this fact at all.
"Want to know?"
Lin Chen put away the Jiujie Changhu and said: "Then you go down and talk to them." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 780 Do you dare to kill?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s words made everyone in the court feel shocked and frowned.
Could it be that Lin Chen killed Sun Hanlin and Nan Chenfu¡¯s son?
Even Hong Yi, who was sitting on the throne, was shocked. Nan Chenfu was only a Tiance general at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm. It would be easy for Lin Chen to kill him, but this Sun Hanlin came from Huayu. Immortal Dynasty, whether it is his own cultivation or the meaning of his official uniform, no one dares to underestimate him.
At this moment, Lin Chen didn¡¯t care about killing him, but he actually admitted it directly. This made it clear that he wanted to fight Sun Hanlin until death!
Lin Chen seemed to be smiling, but looked at Sun Hanlin provocatively.
"Beast!"
Sun Hanlin¡¯s eyes instantly turned red with bloodshot eyes, and he yelled angrily: ¡°Kill, kill Lin Chen for me, and leave no one alive in the court!¡±
As soon as these words came out, the civil and military officials in the court instantly panicked.
No one expected that Sun Hanlin could be so vicious. They obviously had nothing to do with Lin Chen, but now Sun Hanlin actually wanted to kill them!
Nan Chenfu was also shocked and said quickly: "Sir, all the important ministers of the Overlord Blood Dynasty are gathered in the palace at this moment. If they are all killed, who will govern the Overlord Blood Dynasty in the future? Moreover, His Majesty the Holy King is not easy to explain."
Even though Nan Yunkong's death made Nan Chenfu feel very sad, he still remembered what Sun Hanlin said last night. In the future, he would succeed to the throne and become the Tyrant Blood Emperor. These people were all the people who governed the country for him.
Without these people, he would be a mere commander.
Sun Hanlin glanced at Nan Chenfu coldly and said in a cold voice: "My son died in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. Each of them has an unshirkable responsibility. As long as they die, how will the Holy Lord know?"
"asshole!"
Zhuang Yuye had an angry look on his face, pointed at Sun Hanlin and shouted angrily: "Sun Hanlin, even if you are the envoy of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, you are not qualified to kill the officials of my Tyrant Blood Dynasty. As long as one person from our Tyrant Blood Dynasty survives, I will definitely go to the Huayu Immortal Dynasty and file a petition before the Holy Lord!"
The crowd was excited, and Sun Hanlin's words instantly made the monarchs and ministers of this bloody dynasty become united and twisted into a rope.
But each of them also knew very well that in front of Sun Hanlin and those six red-clothed officials of the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, there was no way for them to survive. Since the death of the Blood Emperor and Wang Qing, they could only survive. It only takes a strong man of the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm to kill all the civil and military personnel of the dynasty. What's more, these people in front of him are countless times more powerful than those of the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm.
Sun Hanlin sneered and said in a cold voice: "Then you go and entrust your dream to the Holy Lord. Kill! Kill this Lin Chen first!"
"kill!"
The six men in red official uniforms who were at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm all let out loud shouts and strode forward.
Lin Chen showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and slowly drew his sword.
"Stop!"
At this moment, a roar of anger sounded.
The next moment, three figures rushed directly into the hall.
"President Shen! President Du! Zuo Sicheng!"
When the officials saw the three people who suddenly appeared, they were stunned and suddenly became ecstatic.
The three giants of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty are actually gathered here!
The people who came were none other than Shen Lang, the president of the Array Masters Guild, Du Xiuguo, the president of the Alchemist Guild, and Zuo Changfeng, the Si Cheng of the Night Watch Division.
Sun Hanwen looked at the three of them coldly and said, "Who are you? Anyone who stops me will die!"
Ever since he learned about Sun Haozhe's death, Sun Hanlin has been wandering on the edge of almost inner collapse. If he hadn't had a high level of cultivation and a trace of reason, he might have gone on a killing spree with a sword.
Even if he killed the entire people in Baxue City, it would be difficult to quell the anger in Sun Hanlin's heart.
Zuo Changfeng said coldly: "Are you the envoy of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty?"
"So what?"
Sun Hanlin replied suppressing the anger in his heart.
Zuo Changfeng sneered and said: "I am Sicheng, the Night Watcher. One of them is the president of the Formation Master Guild, and the other is the president of the Alchemist Guild. If we stop you, do you dare to kill us?"
Even if the three of them are only at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, when they join forces, they are far from an opponent in red uniforms. However, they are not afraid of these strong men from the Huayu Immortal Dynasty.
No matter how powerful Sun Hanlin is, even if he is a ninth-grade Martial Saint, he still has to follow the rules. If Sun Hanlin dares to kill any of them, then not only will their entire family be killed by his impulse, but also he will be punished. Huayu Immortal Dynasty has brought great influence.
After hearing what Zuo Changfeng said, Sun Hanlin's pupils shrank sharply and said in a cold voice: "You, the Night Watch Division, the Formation Master Guild, and the Alchemist Guild have a transcendent status and never ask about the affairs of the court. Why do you want to take it upon yourself to do so?" Lower your status to protect these wine bags and rice bags?"
His hand pointed at the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty.
The officials were called by Sun Hanlin the poor people. No matter how unhappy they were, they did not dare to show it and could only suppress the anger in their hearts.
"Hong Yi, you are my disciple."
Zuo Changfeng said coldly: "Listen, Sun Hanlin, since you are the envoy of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, then you must follow the rules. The Holy Lord of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty wants to depose Hong Yi's throne. It is reasonable and reasonable. I don't I will say one more thing, but if you want to kill my disciples and kill all the civil and military officials in the court, you must first ask our Night Patrol Division if we agree!"
"ah!"
Sun Hanlin let out a roar, his roar was like a demon in ancient purgatory, and a violent wave of air rushed out from his body.
The terrifying pressure surged crazily in this hall like a tide.
Martial Saint Realm, seventh level!
Feeling the mountain-like killing intent coming from Sun Hanlin, all the officials couldn't help but tremble in their hearts. They were all at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, but Sun Hanlin's aura was far more powerful than these six red-clothed officials. The service is stronger, and the coercion on the eunuch Wang Wangqing is like an earthworm compared to Sun Hanlin.
Sun Hanlin suppressed his anger, stared at Zuo Changfeng with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Okay, I'll give you a face for the night watch department. I won't kill anyone else, but I will kill Lin Chen. In addition, I will have people investigate in detail how my son died. No matter who is involved in my son's death, I will definitely kill him, even this good-for-nothing emperor Hong Yi!"
"If you dare to touch Hong Yi, I will kill you."
Zuo Changfeng's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he said: "I know you, Sun Hanlin, you come from a famous family. The Sun family is a famous family in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, but I will put my words here. If you dare to touch Hong Yi, I will kill you. If you dare to touch Lin Chen, I can still kill you. Although my cultivation is not as good as yours, I will do what I say!"
"Count me in!"
Du Xiuguo sneered and said: "Young Master Lin's alchemy talent is the only one I have ever seen in my life. Sun Hanlin, if I introduce Young Master Lin to the senior leaders of my Alchemist Guild, I am afraid that even the President of the Alchemist Guild will personally If you dare to touch Mr. Lin when you meet Mr. Lin, then you will be the mortal enemy of our Alchemist Guild. You and the family behind you will bear the wrath of our Alchemist Guild until death!"
Looking at Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo with murderous faces, at this moment, Sun Hanlin felt that he was almost going to explode with anger! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 781: Incarnation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Sun Hanlin has always believed that as long as his cultivation is strong enough, killing someone is easier than eating and drinking.
But it was not until today that he suddenly sent a letter. It was so difficult to kill someone.
Lin Chen was clearly right in front of him, but Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo were there to protect him. Du Xiuguo's words made him even more angry. Why was this Lin Chen in front of him so undead? Strong alchemy talent?
It doesn¡¯t matter if your cultivation level is so strong, but how can you make alchemy so strong?
Before coming, Sun Hanlin had already investigated Lin Chen¡¯s detailed information. He knew very well that Du Xiuguo¡¯s words were true and there was not a single lie.
There was a momentary wavering in his heart, but it was only for a moment.
Sun Hanlin said coldly: "You beasts, Lin Chen alone scared you three major forces so much that they didn't even dare to fart because Lin Chen didn't abide by the rules. But now, I abide by the rules and you bully me." I sit on top of my head and poop and urinate. In this case, I, Sun Hanlin, will become an unruly person for the first time today!"
Before he finished speaking, Sun Hanlin instantly turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared directly on the spot.
"Sun Hanlin, how dare you!"
Du Xiuguo was furious and roared: "As long as you dare to touch a hair of Mr. Lin, our Alchemist Guild will never finish with you!"
His heart suddenly became anxious. Although Lin Chen easily killed Wang Qing, Sun Hanlin was a long-famous seventh-level martial saint. A martial saint like Wang Qing could not stop him at all. If you stick to three moves and two moves, you will be defeated.
What's more, at this moment, there are six equally powerful seventh-level warriors in the Martial Saint Realm. With these eight people joining forces, no matter how powerful Lin Chen is, how can he stop them?
Du Xiuguo has secretly reported Lin Chen's talent for alchemy. After the people above investigate, he will show enough sincerity and conditions to invite Lin Chen to join the Alchemist Guild. If Lin Chen dies here, not only Du Xiuguo will die. Xiu Guo feels distressed, and he will be punished by the senior officials of the Alchemist Guild.
" However, he only has the cultivation level of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm. At this moment, he can't even catch Sun Hanlin's figure anywhere, let alone help.
An instant later, Sun Hanlin's figure had crossed the golden wall of air in front of Lin Chen, and instantly appeared behind Lin Chen.
His speed was so incredible that Deng Zhong and others didn't even react. They saw Sun Hanlin thrust his sword from Lin Chen's back. The long sword instantly pierced Lin Chen's chest, and most of the sword body was revealed from his chest. .
"Ha ha!"
Sun Hanlin laughed and said: "Lin Chen, you are so praised in the world, why haven't you been stabbed to death by me at this moment? You damn dog slave, you dare to kill my son, after I kill you, I will kill you Only by killing all the members of my family can I eliminate the hatred in my heart!"
At this moment, Sun Hanlin felt so happy. As long as he could kill Lin Chen to avenge his son, he would not care about anything.
Even if the Alchemy Masters Guild comes to take revenge, that will happen in the future.
Now, Lin Chen must die!
Thinking of this, Sun Hanlin turned the blade of the sword, and the blade slowly rotated in Lin Chen's chest.
At this moment, time seemed to have frozen. Everyone in the entire hall stared at this scene in disbelief.
Half a month ago, Lin Chen came out of the sky, killed all the powerful men in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, and changed the world. He was so powerful.
But in just half a month, Lin Chen died in front of their eyes.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling's eyes instantly filled with red light, and with a desperate roar, he drew his sword and rushed towards Sun Hanlin.
At this moment, Qin Zhongling only had one thought in his mind.
Kill Sun Hanlin!
"grown ups!"
Deng Zhong and others also reacted, their eyes were red, and they roared towards Sun Hanlin.
Even though Sun Hanlin is a strong man in the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, even if they are far from Sun Hanlin's enemies together, at this moment they just want to rush forward and break Sun Hanlin into pieces.
Boom!
A wave of air appeared on the surface of Sun Hanlin's body, directly knocking Qin Zhongling and others upside down.
He sneered and said: "Don't worry, I will kill you one by one later."
"Good kill!"
At this moment, many officials in the court jumped up, raised their arms and shouted.
Hong Yi¡¯s face changed slightly, and he was almost angry to death by the actions of these officials. There was anger in his eyes, and he secretly felt all the excitement at this moment in his heart.Note down all those who got up!
As long as he doesn¡¯t die, he will definitely settle accounts with these people!
"Haha, I guess you are sensible."
After saying this, Sun Hanlin used force in his hand to pull out the sword.
But when he exerted force, he found that the long sword was not moving at all. He was startled and frowned slightly.
"What are you doing?"
Lin Chen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind Sun Hanlin.
When Sun Hanlin heard Lin Chen's voice, the expression on his face was as if he had seen a ghost. He turned around and looked in disbelief at the intact Lin Chen who was standing behind him with a confused look on his face.
The next moment, in front of Sun Hanlin, Lin Chen, who was pierced by a long sword, turned transparent and disappeared in everyone's shocked eyes.
"Incarnation outside the body!"
Zuo Changfeng's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Master Lin Chen can actually incarnate outside the body? How is this possible? Doesn't it mean that only after reaching the level of Martial Emperor and comprehending the secrets of the martial soul can one cultivate into an incarnation outside the body? ?¡±
Zuo Changfeng¡¯s words made everyone instantly shocked.
? Could it be that Lin Chen is Emperor Wu?
"No, it's impossible!"
Du Xiuguo and Shen Lang were all agitated and murmured to themselves in disbelief.
Lin Chen is only nineteen years old, and it is incredible to have a cultivation level of 7 or above the Martial Saint Realm. But now, Lin Chen actually uses the art of external incarnation that only Martial Emperor can use. If it is true, it is simply earth-shaking, as if it will Common events are happening again in the world of heaven and earth!
The nineteen-year-old Emperor Wu has never appeared before in the entire history of the Ossen Continent!
"Not."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "It's just a clone technique. If you want to learn it, come to me in a few days and I'll teach you."
Zuo Changfeng and the other three breathed a long sigh of relief after hearing this.
Fortunately, Lin Chen is not a Martial Emperor, but is only at the eighth or ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm
When this thought came to mind, the expressions of the three people suddenly became very strange.
At the age of nineteen, whether he is at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm or the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm, he seems to be no different from the Martial Emperor!
"Lin Chen, you bastard!"
Qin Zhongling puffed out his cheeks and rushed towards Lin Chen, punched Lin Chen in the chest with one fist, and then lay on Lin Chen, crying with joy.
¡°Sir, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re okay!¡±
Deng Zhong and others also breathed a sigh of relief, their eyes a little moist.
The moment they saw Lin Chen die, they really felt that they had no hope of life, and they just wanted to avenge Lin Chen, even if it meant sacrificing their lives or everything, they would not hesitate.
A scholar dies for his confidant!
"impossible!"
Sun Hanlin suddenly felt excited, pointed at Lin Chen in disbelief and said: "What kind of cultivation are you? How could you play such a trick in front of me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 782: Ministers Resign
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Is it weird?"
While Lin Chen gently patted Qin Zhongling's back to comfort him, he sneered and said: "Dingying, you will never see the Kunpeng that spreads its wings for ninety thousand miles. Sun Hanlin, since you have already said this, then, you can Go see your son."
After saying this, two golden light pillars shot out from Lin Chen's eyes.
Like the wrath of the gods, the beam of light swept across the wasteland in an instant. Wherever it went, not a blade of grass grew. Sun Hanlin's figure only came into contact with the beam of light for an instant, and was shattered by the beam of light. Only one head remained.
"Master!"
The six men in red official uniforms were so frightened that they almost lost their minds. They hurriedly knelt down and shouted: "The six of us were all bewitched by this thief Sun Hanlin, so we wanted to do something wrong to the young master. Young Master, Spare the lives of these six of us!"
Their hearts were almost frightened to stop beating by the beam of light emitted from Lin Chen's eyes. Ever since they were born, they had never seen such a terrifying scene. Before that beam of light, even the seventh-level Martial Saint Realm All the strong men died instantly.
The corners of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, and the beam of light in his eyes dissipated.
He glanced at Sun Hanlin's head and said calmly: "Take this guy's head back and present it to the Holy Emperor of your Huayu Immortal Dynasty. In addition, please give me a word."
"What are you talking about?"
The six of them breathed a long sigh of relief and quickly kowtowed and asked.
Lin Chen sneered and said: "Tell your Holy Emperor that when Hong Yi ascends the throne, he must come in person to congratulate and express his surrender. If not, I will personally chop off his dog's head. Remember, it is a dog's head." , if you dare to miss a word when you say it, your dog¡¯s head will be chopped off by me!¡±
Hiss!
As soon as Lin Chen's words came out, everyone in the hall felt their scalps go numb.
Arrogant!
How arrogant!
The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, including the three giants and these six officials of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, have never seen such an arrogant person in their lives!
A mere nineteen-year-old boy with a cultivation level of Martial Saint Realm dared to say such crazy words.
What kind of existence is the Holy Emperor of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty?
"Seeking death!"
At this moment, many people could not help but sneer in their minds.
Even Zuo Changfeng and the other three were stunned by Lin Chen's words and couldn't help themselves.
"What, didn't you hear it?"
Lin Chen saw that the six red-clothed officials did not answer, and said in a cold voice: "Since you can't hear me, then go and accompany Sun Hanlin on the road."
"I heard it! I heard it!"
The six people were so frightened by Lin Chen's words at this moment that they all trembled and hurriedly kowtowed. They picked up Sun Hanlin's head and ran frantically outside the hall, fearing that if they ran a step slower, they would be killed by Lin Chen.
Nan Chen moved his weak legs and walked tremblingly out of the hall.
But his heart was full of fear, and he staggered. Every time he took a step, he had to stop and stand firm before taking the next step, swaying one step at a time, like a penguin.
"You don't have to leave."
Lin Chen sneered and said, "Nan Chenfu, do you know that your son committed suicide yesterday?"
Nan Chenfu¡¯s footsteps stopped instantly and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Lin Chen said: "The reason why he committed suicide was because he was too arrogant and domineering and offended people he shouldn't have offended, so he committed suicide out of fear of crime. Before he committed suicide, he once begged me to give your Nan family a way out. .¡±
There was a touch of bitterness on Nan Chenfu's face.
"If nothing happened today, I would naturally do what he wishes."
Lin Chen's belief moved slightly, and he instantly sealed Nan Chenfu's soul power, saying: "But since what happened today, I will also eradicate the Nan family, leaving no one behind."
He waved his hands, and Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa rushed directly towards Nan Chenfu, and chopped off Nan Chenfu's head with one sword. Then, the two strode out of the hall and headed straight for the residence of Admiral Tiance.
In an instant, the empty hall became quiet.
Zuo Changfeng and the three of them looked at each other and nodded secretly.
They strongly agreed with Lin Chen¡¯s behavior of cutting the grass and rooting out the problem. Although they were on the right path, they were not soft-hearted people. Cutting the grass without eradicating the root would only bring disaster to themselves.
On the other side, the civil and military officials all looked at Lin Chen with horrified eyes, trembling all over.
What they fear at this moment is not just Lin Chen's men killing Nan Chenfu, nor the destruction of Nan Chenfumanmen. After all, Lin Chen had previously killed only Hong Yi from the royal bloodline of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. At this moment, They all take it for granted to cut the grass and root out the problem.
What really made them feel frightened was that they saw an extremely terrifying danger in Lin Chen. Lin Chen killed the envoy of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, and even asked the envoy's head to be taken back to the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. The Holy Emperor also said such arrogant words.
This is simply asking for death!
It is conceivable that when the Holy Emperor of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty saw Sun Hanlin's body, he would be so angry that he would directly send troops to destroy the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. That is possible!
It doesn¡¯t matter to them whether Lin Chen dies or not, but they don¡¯t want to be buried with Lin Chen.
"Your Majesty!"
The left prime minister of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty swallowed hard, and suddenly knelt down to Hong Yi and said: "I am old, and I am afraid that I am no longer qualified for the position of right prime minister. I also resign to your majesty, and I beg your majesty to allow me to retire and return to my hometown to take care of myself." Tian Nian.¡±
Hong Yi frowned fiercely and looked at Zhuang Yuye in disbelief.
"Your Majesty, I also want to resign!"
"Me too!"
The words of the left prime minister seemed to open the floodgates and let out the water in the river. In an instant, in the entire court, except for Zhuang Yuye and a few other important ministers, almost most of the civil and military officials, regardless of their position, knelt down and shouted loudly Please resign.
The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty resigned at the same time. This scene was unprecedented and spectacular.
Hong Yi said in a deep voice: "Everyone, do you think I, Hong Yi, am not worthy of being the emperor?"
"No, of course not."
Prime Minister Zuo shook his head and said with a wry smile: "It's just that my age is really"
"Stop talking nonsense, aren't you just afraid?"
Lin Chen sneered and said: "Hong Yi, if any of them want to leave, don't stop them. They are a bunch of drunkards and ricebags. They have martial arts cultivation. They are used to being pampered and have no courage. Let them go and I will find you a group of people who can rule the world." Come, my lord!¡±
"Yes! Sir!"
Hearing this, Hong Yi directly faced Lin Chen in the court hall without saying a word, knelt on the ground and bowed deeply.
Since he is loyal to Lin Chen, no matter what choice Lin Chen makes, he will follow it to the end.
Even if the end of this road is death.
The officials headed by Zhuang Yuye also bowed deeply to Lin Chen at this time.
Lin Chen said lightly: "In addition to the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, Hong Yi has sent out invitations to invite the emperors from all the surrounding countries of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty to come and congratulate you on the day you ascend the throne. Those who disobey will be dealt with one by one after you ascend the throne." .¡±
"ah?"
Hong Yi looked at Lin Chen in surprise and subconsciously twitched his ears, thinking that he had heard wrongly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 783: The Feathered Holy Emperor
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At this moment, not only Hong Yi, but also other officials were looking at Lin Chen in astonishment.
Clean them up one by one?
Does Lin Chen mean to let the Tyrant Blood Dynasty annex all the countries in the surrounding area?
Zhuang Yuye subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and respectfully raised his hands and said: "Master Lin, this matter is no small matter. The national power of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty is only in the middle among the vassal states of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, and among the thirty-six vassal states. Among them, there are at least twelve countries with stronger national power than our Hegemonic Blood Dynasty. If we directly send out such an invitation, I am afraid that all countries will attack our Hegemonic Blood Dynasty like the Huayu Immortal Dynasty."
"Yes, Mr. Lin, it is best for us to stabilize the country first and then make plans slowly."
When all the officials heard what Lin Chen said, they couldn't help but started to persuade him earnestly.
But those officials who had just resigned were sneering in their hearts at this moment, and they were even more glad that they were right to resign as soon as possible. If they followed this madman, they would have to be buried with him sooner or later.
"Don't worry, I've made up my mind."
Lin Chen glanced at Hong Yi and said, "Let's draft an edict."
"yes!"
Hong Yi nodded vigorously, but his mind was completely different from what other officials thought. This was because Hong Yi had great trust in Lin Chen. Lin Chen could often do things that others thought were impossible many times, unexpectedly.
As the resigned officials left the Imperial City, they did not leave the Bloodbath City. They gathered in small groups, sneered, discussed what happened today, and even made bets with each other to see if Lin Chen could survive. How long to live.
And what happened in the Imperial City Hall today, following the discussions among these officials, spread quickly in Baxue City.
At this moment, Baxue City gathered all the forces within the Baxue Dynasty, and powerful people gathered together, all waiting to attend Hong Yi's coronation ceremony so that they could see Lin Chen's lineup as soon as possible. However, after hearing the news, they were all shocked.
Could it be that Lin Chen is crazy?
Does he want to fight against the entire Huayu Immortal Dynasty and the other thirty-five vassal countries of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty on his own?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? out? are?the?Huayu?Celestial?dynasty?and?there?are?many?powerful?people?in?the?Huayu?Celestial?dynasty,?and?strongmen?in?the?Martial?Sage?realm?are?everywhere.?It?is?even?rumored?that?the?Saint?Emperor?of?Huayu?Chapter?Dynasty?is?the?legendary?high?Martial?Emperor.
With such a strong man and such powerful national power, Lin Chen dared to kill the envoy of Hua Yuxian Dynasty!
Still want the Holy Emperor of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty to surrender to the Tyrant Blood Dynasty?
Lin Mansion, in the main hall.
"Mr. Lin, I have something to say, I don't know whether I should say it or not."
Zuo Changfeng was so distraught that he couldn't sit down at all, so he walked back and forth in the hall.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "If you have something to say, just say it directly. Don't dawdle around or dazzle me."
"Is such that."
Zuo Changfeng smiled bitterly, and then asked: "Master Lin, have you ever known about the Huayu Immortal Dynasty before?"
As soon as these words came out, Du Xiuguo and Shen Lang, who were sitting aside drinking tea, both quickly looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen said lightly: "I have a little understanding, but not a deep understanding. There are only a few experts in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty except the Huayu Holy Emperor."
After he left the Tyrant Blood Dynasty in his previous life, he went directly to other places. He only passed by the Huayu Immortal Dynasty a few times, and his understanding of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty was only hearsay, but this did not affect Lin Chen's strategic contempt for the enemy.
If you want to establish a Lin family that all the seven ancient clans must look up to, conquering the Huayu Immortal Dynasty is only the first step.
"The Feather Holy Emperor?"
Zuo Changfeng was stunned, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Of course the Huayu Saint Emperor is a master, he is the top expert of the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm. It is said that he is only one step away from the Martial Emperor Realm. This person is extremely powerful. The gods and ghosts are unpredictable, and the Huayu Immortal Dynasty has a vast territory, so even if Emperor Wu is hiding in it, it is not a strange thing. Young Master seems to be a little impulsive today."
Zuo Changfeng didn't come here to see a joke, but felt sorry for Lin Chen. Lin Chen was good at everything, but he couldn't change his impulsiveness. If he was just in this bloody dynasty, he wouldn't be able to do it. nothing.
But Zuo Changfeng deeply understands the power of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty.
Today, Lin Chen not only killed the envoy of Huayu Immortal Dynasty, but also threatened Huayu Holy Emperor. As long as such a thing is reported back to Huayu Immortal Dynasty, the whole country will be outraged. With Lin Chen's current strength, can he really withstand it? ?
"Mr. Lin, I have something to say. I wonder if you are willing to listen to it."
Du Xiuguo smiled and said: "You are so superb at alchemy and so gifted that you can be called an unprecedented genius. As long as you are willing to join our Alchemist Guild, I can guarantee that the higher-ups will definitely regard you as a treasure. Even members of our Alchemist Guild will treat you like a treasure. President, maybe he will accept you as his disciple personally. As long as you join the Alchemist Guild now, not to mention a mere Feather Immortal Dynasty, even ten hundred Feather Immortal Dynasties will never dare to provoke the young master. At present, The crises and dilemmas we face will be easily solved. "
As soon as these words came out, Zuo Changfeng was almost angry to death!
He had been laying the groundwork for so long, specifically telling Lin Chen about the power of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, just to offer him an olive branch and recruit Lin Chen to join the Night Watch Division. However, he did not expect that the foreshadowing he had done in front of him was actually for Du Xiuguo. Make a wedding dress.
"Do you think I am in crisis at this moment and am facing a dilemma?"
Lin Chen was stunned and asked doubtfully: "Why do you feel this way?"
He was just implementing his plan step by step. How could he bring about crisis and dilemma by himself?
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s confused look, Du Xiuguo couldn¡¯t help but be startled, and asked doubtfully: ¡°Sir, do you have a way to deal with the Huayu Immortal Dynasty?¡±
"If I'm not sure, why would I provoke them?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "I know what you mean, but my ambition is not to be an alchemist, and I don't like anyone to restrain me, so I will not join the alchemist guild. You three, I'm tired, you go first Please come back."
After saying this, Lin Chen waved his hand to signal Deng Zhong to see off the guests.
Du Xiuguo had no choice but to hand over to Lin Chen, and the three of them walked out of the Qin Mansion together.
Outside the door of the Qin Mansion, Zuo Changfeng said with a smile on his face: "Brother Du, are you wrong in your wishful thinking? Listen, Mr. Lin said that he doesn't want to be an alchemist at all. The Soul Palace of our Night Watch Division is This is Mr. Lin¡¯s return journey in the future.¡±
"You two, don't talk about the other."
Shen Lang, who had been silent all this time, shook his head and said: "Master Lin will not join the Soul Palace, nor will he join the Night Watch Division. His background is beyond your imagination."
Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo looked at Shen Lang in confusion, not knowing why.
Du Xiuguo asked doubtfully: "Isn't Young Master Lin from the Eastern Wilderness? Is there no other influence in his family?"
Shen Lang did not explain and left alone. Others thought that Lin Chen was crazy to provoke the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, but only Shen Lang knew that not only would Lin Chen not be in any danger this time, but he might actually be in danger. Can conquer the Huayu Immortal Dynasty.
He will never forget what the strong man from the Lin family said to him when he appeared in front of him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 784 Zhou Yang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Two days later.
"Sir, as you expected, after the news came back to the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, the Huayu Holy Emperor was furious."
In the study room of the Lin Mansion, Hong Yi stood respectfully beside Lin Chen and said: "The Holy Emperor Hua Yu has ordered a group of elite soldiers, led by General Gan Fenglin, who is at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm, to take Baxue City directly. According to the news from the secret stake, we should arrive at the Bloody City during the enthronement ceremony. In addition, no one from the thirty-five vassal countries accepted the invitation. Several countries even directly killed our envoys and fought with them. The Tyrant Blood Dynasty breaks off diplomatic relations."
Speaking of these two days, Hong Yi's heart was like the waves on the sea, ups and downs, thrilling.
He didn¡¯t even dare to sleep because he was afraid that when he fell asleep, the masters of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty would twist his head off.
Lin Chen held the ancient book in his hand and said with a smile when he heard this: "This Holy Emperor of Feathers really doesn't shed tears until he sees the coffin. By the way, did you look for the names of people on the list I gave you last time?"
Not long after Zuo Changfeng and the others left that day, Hong Yi came to the Lin Mansion. Lin Chen wrote down the names of some of the more famous officials or ZTE generals in the previous Blood Dynasty according to his memory, and gave them to Hong Yi for him to Hong Yi searched according to the person's name.
¡°I¡¯ve looked for them, but most of them don¡¯t want to come.¡±
Hong Yi smiled bitterly and said: "Two days ago, the officials who resigned were all spreading the news outside, saying that our Blood Tyrant Dynasty was about to end, so these people wanted to stay as far away from the imperial city as possible."
Lin Chen nodded, suddenly looked at the palace in the front yard of the Lin Mansion, and said with a smile: "Ignore these things for now, our people are here."
people?
Hong Yi had doubts in his eyes, wondering who Lin Chen was referring to.
In the front hall, Zhang Fabai and others chatted with Deng Zhong and Li Chunfa with smiles on their faces. They had not seen each other for many days, and they were extremely curious about this China. The conversation was in full swing at the moment, and they did not stop until Lin Chen arrived.
"Greetings, sir!"
Zhang Fabai was the leader, Duan Kun and others all knelt down.
"Senior brother!"
Fan Feihu was holding a huge sword on his shoulder, kneeling on one knee and looking at Lin Chen with a happy face.
"grown ups!"
Jiang Qingying¡¯s eyes were full of longing.
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Everyone gets up and talks. Is the house still okay?"
"everything is fine!"
Zhang Fabai quickly raised his hands and said: "The master of the family has a gap in his heart. The Qin family's business has flourished all over the Eastern Wasteland, making money every day. When he learned that we were coming this time, the master asked us to bring you 30 million top-quality spiritual stones. There are also countless magical herbs and elixirs for adults to use."
After saying this, Zhang Fabai quickly took out a Qiankun ring, held it respectfully and handed it to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed an aura of arrogance, and he smiled and said: ¡°My father-in-law is truly a genius. These 30 million top-quality spiritual stones are a large number in China. You can keep the spiritual stones for purchasing various utensils.¡±
He originally thought that no matter how fast Qin Heng's business in Donghuang developed, he might not be able to earn many spiritual stones, but he did not expect that he could actually spend 30 million spirit stones on him. In the last auction, this tyrant Many major forces in the Blood Dynasty find it difficult to come up with so much cash.
"Deng Zhong, you first take them to familiarize themselves with the environment and arrange their respective tasks."
Lin Chen pulled Zhang Fabai, looked at Chu Cunxiao and others, and said, "You all come with me, watch me make alchemy, memorize my techniques, and understand them with your heart."
"Follow your orders!"
Chu Cunxiao and others were overjoyed and quickly handed over their hands.
Zhang Fabai and Li Chunfa were both excited. Watching Lin Chen make alchemy was simply a kind of enjoyment, and they had different insights and experiences every time.
¡¡
At the same time, in front of the gate of the Alchemist Guild, Du Xiuguo was neatly dressed and led a group of senior officials of the Alchemist Guild to look forward to it.
It wasn¡¯t until several figures appeared at the end of the road that Du Xiuguo¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurriedly greeted them and said with a smile, ¡°Senior Zhou, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. You are still as charming as before!¡±
"Ha ha!"
The person who came was wearing a gray robe, with white beard and hair, and said with a smile: "In a blink of an eye, you are already a master of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, President Du."
Du Xiuguo shook his head and smiled: "In front of you, I will always be a junior."
"Greetings to Senior Zhou Yang!"
The other alchemists also hurriedly bowed to the visitor and shouted in unison.
This scene made passers-by curious, secretly wondering who Senior Zhou was, who could actually make Du Xiuguo, the president of the Alchemist Guild,He took a group of senior officials from the Alchemist Guild out to greet him.
Zhou Yang smiled slightly and said: "Okay, let's not talk nonsense. You also know that I am here with a mission. Please tell me the information about Lin Chen in detail. If this person is really such a ghost, don't do it." I would like to have a good chat with him about his talent."
Behind Zhou Yang were two young men, a man and a woman. When they heard what Zhou Yang said, they both looked disdainful.
In their eyes, this Tyrant Blood Dynasty is simply like a deserted countryside. How could such a master appear in such a place?
Arriving at the meeting hall of the Array Masters Guild, Du Xiuguo told Zhou Yang all the details about Lin Chen refining the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill when he first met Lin Chen. In addition, including Lin Chen's killing of Ba He also told everything about the Blood Emperor and the eunuch Wang Qing.
"etc!"
When he heard Lin Chen beheading Wang Qing, Zhou Yang couldn't help but said: "Du Xiuguo, are you kidding me? This man is nineteen years old. Not only can he refine the eighth-grade divine pill Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill, but also Do you still have the cultivation level that can kill someone at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm?"
The man and woman behind Zhou Yang were both suppressing laughter at the moment, with expressions of wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh.
Du Xiuguo smiled bitterly and said: "Senior, I know you may not believe it, but I can't help it. Lin Chen is really a pervert. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes and others told me, I wouldn't I won¡¯t believe it either.¡±
"You also know that alchemy requires time to accumulate."
Zhou Yang sighed lightly and said: "At the age of nineteen, it is already a miraculous thing to be able to refine an eighth-grade divine elixir. But this person also has a cultivation level above the seventh-grade Martial Saint Realm. You tell me, I How can you believe it? Even if he started practicing in his mother's womb, without eating, drinking, sleeping, or stopping for a moment, it would still be impossible. What's more, there are countless elixirs to memorize and countless medicinal properties to memorize. "
Until this moment, Zhou Yang still couldn¡¯t believe that there could be a genius like Lin Chen in this world, which was why the higher-ups sent him to investigate.
Du Xiuguo smiled and said: "If you just say it in the letter, then you can't explain it clearly. But senior, this Lin Chen is in Baxue City. How about you take a rest first and wait until noon for this junior to take care of you, and then we can Let¡¯s go find Lin Chen together, this person is a strange person, senior, as soon as you see him, you will understand everything!¡±
"What are you waiting for?"
Zhou Yang couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°You can eat anytime, take me to see this Lin Chen quickly!¡±
The two young men were smiling again and again at this time, and they were even more curious in their hearts. Could it be that what Du Xiuguo said was true?
???????? Is there really such a genius that has never been seen before in this bloody city? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 785: Refining Dragon Breath Pill
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Night Patrol Division, in front of the government office.
"Master Wen!"
Zuo Changfeng bent down and cupped his hands, and called out with a respectful expression.
A middle-aged man wearing a black python robe and a feather crown nodded lightly and said: "Where is the Lin Chen you reported to now?"
"In the Bloody City."
Zuo Changfeng smiled and said: "Fortunately, sir, you are here. The people from the Alchemist Guild are also keeping an eye on Mr. Lin. If they get ahead of us, we will lose our talent!"
The Alchemist Guild?
The middle-aged man frowned and said, "What do the people from the Alchemist Guild want to do with Lin Chen? Their alchemists have a higher eye, haven't they always looked down on us warriors?"
When the Alchemist Guild was mentioned, the middle-aged man felt annoyed.
Zuo Changfeng said quickly: "This Master Lin Chenlin is not only extraordinary in cultivation, but also superb in alchemy. More than half a month ago, he had an alchemy battle with an experienced eighth-level alchemist in the alchemy field. I have refined the divine dragon blood, tiger and wolf pill. I was fortunate enough to be rewarded by Mr. Lin. I ate a dragon blood, tiger and wolf pill. Recently, I felt the soul power surge in my chest. I have touched the path to the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm. It will be ready in a few days. breakthrough."
"real or fake?"
The middle-aged man had a look of surprise in his eyes and said: "Zuo Changfeng, don't be joking. Regarding Lin Chen's matter, even the chief palace master has begun to pay attention to it since you reported it. If you have any lies, , you should know the consequences, even your Zuo family ancestor Zuo Fusheng may not be able to protect you."
Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Zuo Changfeng was shocked and said in disbelief: "Is the main hall master already paying attention?"
He was filled with astonishment. What a youthful and immortal figure the Chief Hall Master was. He didn¡¯t expect that even the Chief Hall Master had begun to pay attention to Lin Chen!
"However, you have been honest since you were a child, so you shouldn't talk nonsense. Take me there quickly."
The middle-aged man smiled and patted Zuo Changfeng on the shoulder, feeling a little hopeful about Lin Chen, whom he had never met before.
"yes!"
Zuo Changfeng quickly led the way.
¡¡
"Ah! Lin Chen, it turns out that you have collected the materials and haven't refined the Dragon Breath Pill, just waiting for them!"
In Lin Mansion, in the alchemy room, Qin Zhongling said with a face full of surprise.
Lin Chen smiled and nodded. Dragon's Breath Pill is a ninth-grade elixir. When he is refining the pill, Zhang Fabai and others are watching. They will definitely gain great insights and even make breakthroughs directly.
Speaking of which, Lin Chen was a little surprised. Zhang Fabai's cultivation before he left had already reached the Martial Saint realm.
Although Duan Kun and Xia Houwu have not yet broken through to the Martial Saint Realm at this time, they have already reached the ninth level of the Martial Master Realm. This is not only because of their own talents, but also because of the two Lin Chen. Yue's guidance, and the unique skills given by Lin Chen.
After two months of guidance, it was difficult for them to digest it and the benefits were not obvious for a while. However, as time went by, they understood more and more, and their cultivation level climbed up as if they were on a rocket.
Ao Qing was alone, leaning against the door helplessly, watching Chu Cunxiao and others carrying the medicine cauldron or cleaning the medicinal materials. He felt heartbroken and did not want to see the Longxi Jade destroyed in front of his eyes. Then he went to find Deng Zhong and Qin Fang alone to guard the door.
After everyone had prepared the materials, Lin Chen directly took out the Tongtian Cauldron and Jiujie Changhu.
As soon as he took out these two things, Zhang's white eyes suddenly lit up, and he said in surprise: "Sir, this cauldron is so magical. It seems ordinary at first glance, but upon closer inspection, there is a faint sound of dragon roaring. What is it called?" name?"
"Haha, this is the Heavenly Dragon Bone Cauldron!"
Li Chunfa smiled and said: "It is something that Emperor Tongtian Dan spent his whole life condensing. Only this cauldron can be worthy of you."
Emperor Dan!
Zhang Fabai's heart trembled, and his eyes became more pious as he looked at the Tongtian Cauldron.
He is very clear about the meaning of Alchemy Emperor. He not only has the cultivation level of Martial Emperor, but also is a ninth-grade alchemist. In addition to the legendary Alchemy God, he is already the one who stands at the top of the Ossen Continent. A level.
Zhang Fabai couldn't help but ask: "Sir, how many grades of elixir are we going to refine this time?"
As soon as these words came out, Li Chunfa and others looked at Lin Chen with curiosity.
Normally, when Lin Chen refines elixirs, he can just refine them directly in any place, but today they are so precise. It is obvious that the elixirs he refined today are unusual.
"Ninth grade."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said lightlyroad.
Hiss!
Lin Chen¡¯s words made Li Chunfa, Zhang Fabai and others gasp, with horror on their faces.
Ninth grade!
Your Excellency can refine ninth-grade elixirs!
At this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but tremble in their hearts.
The ninth-grade alchemist has reached the highest level in the world, and people often call him the Alchemy Emperor
Chu Cunxiao and several other young people were shocked from ear to ear by Lin Chen's words and were dumbfounded.
Although their cultivation is shallow, most of them are only at the Martial Spirit Realm or the Martial King Realm, this does not affect their understanding of the greatness of the Alchemy Emperor.
"grown ups."
At this moment, Deng Zhong walked slowly into the alchemy room, cupped his hands and said, "Du Xiuguo and Zuo Changfeng are here. They each have their own people, and they are arguing outside the door of the house."
"What are they arguing about?"
Lin Chen asked doubtfully.
Deng Zhong shook his head helplessly and said: "My subordinates don't know, but the two of them greeted each other's families when they met. If it hadn't been before the Lin Mansion, I'm afraid they would have started fighting."
"interesting."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Go and bring them in."
Deng Zhong said yes, turned around and walked out of the alchemy room.
Chu Cunxiao and Zhou Chuan looked at each other and hid the medicinal materials and medicine cauldron in the Qiankun Ring without saying a word.
"What are you doing?"
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment and looked at the two people with doubts on his face.
Zhou Chuan lowered his voice and said, "Sir, our refining of the ninth-grade elixir should be carried out secretly and not allowed to be discovered by others. Otherwise, if they spread the word, what if some money-greedy master comes to rob it?"
Chu Cunxiao nodded repeatedly, agreeing very much with Zhou Chuan's words.
Lin Chen laughed in surprise and said: "No need, even if I refine the elixir in front of them, no one would dare to steal it."
Zhou Chuan and Chu Cunxiao were so cautious and knew how to make a fortune silently. It was not without reason that they were able to achieve almost the best in their respective fields in their previous lives. Seeing them, Lin Chen seemed to be I saw myself in my previous life, and even after I got the treasure, I hid it carefully for fear of being discovered by others. How could others know about that kind of nervousness and fear.
Lin Chen didn't know that on the way here, Ao Qing gathered together six or seven young people, including Chu Cunxiao and Qin Fang, and told them how dangerous and terrifying China was day and night, and how they saw all kinds of monsters and monsters on the road, and how terrifying they were. The black mist almost scared several people out of their shadows.
Outside Lin Mansion.
"Zhou Yang, you old beast, are you trying to steal everything from me?"
The middle-aged man wearing a black python robe looked at Zhou Yang with an angry face, wishing he could eat his flesh and sleep on his skin. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 786: Palace Secretary
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhou Yang said coldly: "You are obviously the one who has been following me all day long. Where did I discover the talent? You have to jump out to fight with me. At this time, you actually dare to bite back. If it weren't for someone If business is serious, I must cripple you!"
"Yes, Wen Wuji, you old dog, every time our master wants to do something, you always get in the way!"
The young man following Zhou Yang also looked at the man in the python robe coldly.
Wen Wuji became furious when he heard this: "Little beast, do you have a say here?"
Ao Qing leaned against the door boredly, lazily eating melon seeds, watching the people arguing in front of him, and patted Qin Fang from time to time to signal Qin Fang not to be afraid.
Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo looked at each other with wry smiles in their eyes.
They have known each other for a long time and have been good friends for a long time. However, in this China, although the forces of the Soul Palace and the Alchemist Guild are not incompatible, they are not much better. Such scenes can often be seen.
"You two, don't argue anymore."
Deng Zhong walked out slowly, clasping his hands into fists, and said, "My lord, please come in."
"What?"
The face of the young man behind Zhou Yang changed slightly, and he said angrily: "My master Zhou Yang is here, and Lin Chen doesn't go out to greet him. Instead, he sends a few dog slaves to yell at him. Who gave him the courage?"
Dog slave?
In front of the gate, Deng Zhong and Qin Fang's expressions changed slightly at the same time.
"Pfft."
Ao Qing spat the melon seed shell on the young man's face and said calmly: "If you have the guts, say it again."
"You dare to vomit on me!"
The young man flew into a rage and yelled: "I have a noble status, and no one has dared to say no to me since I was a child. You dare to spit me out with dirty melon seed shells. Are you looking for death?"
"Cao Wu."
Zhou Yang frowned and said: "We are here to do business. Put your emotions away first. If you don't change, don't think about me taking you out in the future."
Cao Wu's expression changed slightly, he glanced at Ao Qing fiercely, and suppressed the anger in his heart.
¡°When I come to ask for help, I still have this attitude.¡±
Wen Wuji sneered, faced Deng Zhong, cupped his hands slightly and said, "Sir, please take us in and don't behave like a vicious dog."
Deng Zhong nodded, returned the salute, turned around and walked into the Lin Mansion without even looking at Cao Wu.
Wen Wuji and Zuo Changfeng followed Deng Zhong through the gate with smiles on their faces.
Just as Cao Wu was about to enter the gate of Lin Mansion, Ao Qing suddenly raised his leg, blocking his way.
"What do you mean?"
Cao Wu¡¯s face changed slightly and he clenched his fists tightly.
Ao Qing said calmly: "Kneel down, apologize, and then crawl in."
"What did you say?"
Cao Wu said angrily: "Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? That's so arrogant. Do you think your master, who is talented in alchemy, can be arrogant and do whatever he wants?"
The young woman frowned slightly, glanced at Cao Wu, and said, "Is it difficult for you to apologize? You did something wrong in the first place. Don't think that because your father is great, you can look down on others. This gentleman is a powerful warrior." Holy Spirit, how can I allow a junior like you to slander me?"
"Yun Yuhuan, what do you mean?"
Cao Wu frowned and said, "You and I are brothers and sisters from the same sect. At this time, you don't help me, but instead help outsiders?"
Yun Yuhuan snorted coldly, was too lazy to pay attention to Cao Wu, and walked straight into the gate of Lin Mansion.
Ao Qing¡¯s expression remained unchanged, with a look of indifference in his eyes, and he said in a calm tone: ¡°Apologise.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t apologize today, what do you think you can do to me?¡±
Cao Wu folded his hands in front of him and looked at Ao Qing coldly.
Ao Qing raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Interesting, so interesting. I haven't seen such a person with such backbone for a long time."
"Ao, Mr. Ao."
Qin Fang carefully pulled Ao Qing's clothes and said, "They are the people my uncle wants to see. If you eat them directly, what if he knows my uncle?"
If he had not stopped him at this moment, Cao Wu would have been swallowed up by Ao Qing, and Qin Fang would not have dared to persuade Ao Qing.
On the way here, he saw with his own eyes that Ao Qing transformed into a black dragon and swallowed up a million water ghosts who wanted to attack the Feixing Zhou. Among the millions of water ghosts, those with the lowest cultivation level were all in the Wuzong realm. If you put them in the East Wasteland, that would be There were masters on one side, the ones with the highest cultivation level, even those in the Martial Saint realm, but they all died in Ao Qing's mouth.
That terrifying black dragon caused great psychological damage to Qin Fang.
Where did my uncle find such a ruthless person?
Ao Qing frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, turned his head, and ignored Cao Wu.
"Hmph, watchdog!"
Cao Wu snorted coldly and strode into the Lin Mansion.
Hiss!
Ao Qing's eyes showed murderous intent, and he turned back sharply, about to punch Cao Wu to death. However, thinking of Lin Chen, he could only lean on the door dejectedly, look at the sky in the distance, and continue to eat melon seeds.
In the alchemy room, various utensils have been arranged neatly.
"grown ups."
Deng Zhong slightly cupped his hands, moved out of the way, and stood aside.
"Mr. Lin."
With smiles on their faces, Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo bowed towards Lin Chen and bowed deeply.
Lin Chen nodded and looked at the other people with doubts in his eyes.
At this time, Wen Wuji and Zhou Yang were also observing Lin Chen. They only saw Lin Chen for the first time, and their brows were deeply furrowed.
Body Tempering Realm?
No, it shouldn¡¯t be, it¡¯s because he¡¯s hiding his cultivation.
The two of them shook their heads at the same time. If Lin Chen only had the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm, Zuo Changfeng and Du Xiuguo would not be so bold and dare to report Lin Chen.
¡°So handsome!¡±
At the first sight of Lin Chen, Yun Yuhuan's eyes lit up, and a smile subconsciously appeared at the corner of his mouth.
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "Who are these?"
"Mr. Lin, let me introduce you."
Zuo Changfeng smiled quickly and said: "This is Mr. Wen Wuji. Mr. Wen is the Zuo Dharma Protector of the Front Office of our Soul Palace Central Hall. This time I heard that Mr. Lin is in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, so I came here to see him."
"Mr. Lin."
Wen Wuji smiled slightly, cupped his hands and said, "Master, are you going to make an elixir?"
Lin Chen nodded and frowned slightly.
The Palace Front Division is the center of the Soul Palace. It is not only responsible for the protection of the general master of the Soul Palace, but is also responsible for mobilizing the departments of the Soul Palace. The Night Watch Division is one of the departments in the Soul Palace and is also dispatched by the Palace Front Division.
The chief palace master
Lin Chen sighed in his heart and looked at Zhou Yang.
Du Xiuguo quickly introduced: "Master Lin, this is Senior Zhou Yang of the Alchemist Guild. He is the ultimate eighth-grade alchemist."
"Master Lin, he is indeed handsome and elegant."
Zhou Yang smiled and said: "Since the young master wants to refine the elixir, let's stand aside for the time being. After the young master completes the elixir, we can sit down and have a good chat. Is that okay?"
He was quite pleasantly surprised. He was originally worried that after arriving, Lin Chen would find various excuses to refuse to show off his alchemy skills, but he didn't expect that he happened to catch up with Lin Chen making alchemy. Just by looking at how Lin Chen made alchemy, he knew that Du Xiu Whether what Guo said is true or false.
Zhou Yang and Wen Wuji both chose to watch Lin Chen make alchemy first, and were not in a hurry to explain their intentions. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 787 Cao Wu¡¯s ridicule
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"good."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "Zhou Chuan, you guys go move some tables and chairs."
"Yes, sir."
Zhou Chuan and others nodded and quickly walked out of the alchemy room.
Yun Yuhuan's beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she glanced at the backs of Zhou Chuan and Chu Cunxiao, and said softly: "Uncle Master, these young people are also alchemists."
Zhou Yang nodded. Alchemists are different from warriors. A warrior's soul power fluctuations can be hidden, but the energy in the alchemist's eyes and the scent of medicine on his body cannot be hidden. On the contrary, it is easier to distinguish.
Soon, Zhou Chuan and others moved in tables and chairs.
Zhou Yang became interested, sat on the chair, and looked at Lin Chen expectantly.
"Zhang Fabai, let's light a fire."
Lin Chen spoke calmly as if there was no one around.
"yes."
Zhang Fabai nodded, walked to the medicine cauldron, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. After a moment, he opened his eyes suddenly, and golden flames suddenly flashed in his eyes.
At the same time, two streams of soul power surged out from his hands and turned into golden flames, instantly surrounding the entire medicine cauldron.
"What kind of crooked way is this?"
When Cao Wu saw this, he couldn't help but sneered and said to Yun Yuhuan in a low voice: "Junior sister, don't worry about these people just because they are handsome. These people can't even make fire. In my opinion, they can practice The prepared elixir will definitely not look good."
"How did you tell?"
Yun Yu Huanben was thinking about the origin of this golden flame, and he felt like he had seen it before. When he heard Cao Wu's words, he couldn't help but raise his eyebrows, and looked at Cao Wu with some disgust.
"If it weren't for Cao Wu's background and the fact that he was a brother of the same family, she really didn't want to say a word to Cao Wu.
Cao Wu smiled and said: "You and I are both alchemists. We should be very clear. The first step in making alchemy is not to light a fire, but to check the medicine cauldron to see if it is intact and whether there are any cracks. And the fire only needs to be made under the medicine cauldron. Flames ignited between the three legs. How could the entire medicine cauldron be wrapped in flames? Haha, besides, look, this golden flame looks very weird and mysterious, but in fact it is useless at all. .¡±
As soon as these words came out, the whole hall burst into laughter.
Zhou Chuan, Chu Cunxiao and other young people looked at Cao Wu with smiles, as if they were watching a beggar evaluate the emperor's clothes.
Unlike others, from the moment Zhang Fabai lit the fire, Wen Wuji and Zhou Yang's eyes were fixed on the golden flames, their brows deeply furrowed, and their eyes filled with contemplation.
"What are you laughing at?"
Cao Wu frowned and said, "Am I right?"
Qin Zhongling said with a smile: "If you have bad eyesight, don't blame others. Do you know what kind of flame this is?"
"What flame?"
At this moment, Cao Wu noticed Qin Zhongling and the girls who had been standing in the corner. His eyes suddenly lit up, but he did not expect to see such beautiful and fragrant beauties in this small hegemonic dynasty.
"You can go yourself."
Qin Zhongling just smiled and didn't bother to explain.
She deeply remembered what Lin Chen once said, that you should be low-key as a person. Explaining to stupid people will only make you upset.
"Little beauty, please tell me, what kind of flame is this?"
However, Cao Wu became interested and walked towards Qin Zhongling with a smile on his face and said: "There are many golden flames in the world, but most of them are gold and jade on the outside and ruined inside. Deliberately changing the color of the flame can only fool some." A layman can understand it at a glance when meeting an expert.¡±
"No, Cao Wu, you are wrong."
Yun Yuhuan's clear eyes suddenly showed a look of shock. He looked at Qin Zhongling and asked, "Girl, is this flame the legendary true fire of the sun?"
Huh?
Qin Zhongling's eyes showed surprise, and he nodded with a smile: "This sister has extraordinary eyesight, yes, this is indeed the true fire of the sun."
"The true fire of the sun has been lost for many years. It is rumored to be used by ancient alchemists. How could it"
Yun Yuhuan looked shocked and murmured to himself.
Cao Wu stopped and frowned: "Junior sister, the True Sun Fire is just a legend. It is unknown whether it exists in the world. How can anyone in this small Tyrant Blood City possess the True Sun Fire?"
"You shameful thing, get over here!"
Zhou Yang's face changed slightly and he yelled angrily.
Cao Wu was startled and turned around subconsciously. When he saw the angry look on Zhou Yang's face, he was so frightened that he shrank his neck. He didn't dare to take half a step forward and quickly returned to Zhou Yang in despair. He just muttered: "This is definitely not the true fire of the sun."
"I usually ask you to read more ancient books, but you just don't. You should really learn this from your junior sister!"
Zhou Yang glanced at Cao Wu coldly and said: "Your junior sister's eyesight is not much worse than mine. I can see that it takes more than a dozen fingers to see the real sun fire, but your junior sister's eyesight is even better than mine." I saw earlier that if you are ignorant, shut up!"
"What?"
Cao Wu was shocked and looked at the golden flames emanating from Zhang Fabai's hands in disbelief.
It turns out that the sun is really hot!
He would still question what Yun Yuhuan said, but now that these words came out of Zhou Yang's mouth, he no longer dared to doubt it. He was only shocked. This true sun fire was a divine object that countless alchemists dreamed of, but he didn't expect it. In this small Blood Tyrant City, he actually saw what he had dreamed of!
"snort."
Qin Zhongling snorted lightly and glanced at Cao Wu provocatively.
Phew!
Lin Chen slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air and walked slowly to the medicine cauldron.
Zhang Fabai stood on the left side of the medicine cauldron and continued to use the true sun fire to heat the medicine cauldron, while Lin Chen stopped, slowly raised his head, and closed his eyes slightly.
"Uncle Master, what is Mr. Lin doing?"
Seeing this, Yun Yuhuan couldn't help but speak in confusion.
Zhou Yang shook his head slightly and did not answer. In fact, he did not understand why Lin Chen looked up at the sky and closed his eyes slightly.
But everyone didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s consciousness had penetrated through the layers of clouds and mist, watching the slow movement and evolution of the sun, moon and stars in the sky.
Refining ninth-grade elixirs requires not only rich experience and strong soul power, but also the right time and place. This alchemy room is the site chosen by Lin Chen himself, where all the luck from all directions can be gathered together. Alchemy, get twice the result with half the effort.
"The sky is the arrangement of the sun, moon and stars. Each star contains different energy. If you want to refine a perfect ninth-grade elixir, you can't make a wrong step.
It is not difficult to obtain the Dragon Breath Jade in the vast sea of ????stars.
But in the Orson Continent, there is only one way to refine the Dragon Breath Pill, but if you miss it even half a step, it will completely fail. Only with more attention and a more perfect fit can you refine more. A more perfect elixir.
"Sir, the temperature is okay."
Zhang Fabai warned in a low voice while carefully controlling the true sun fire.
Lin Chen didn't say a word, just flicked his fingertips to signal Zhang Fabai to continue heating the medicine cauldron.
"Pretentious."
When Cao Wu saw this, he couldn't help but sneered and said in a low voice: "The medicine cauldron has turned red. If it continues to be heated and cracks appear, I'll see what you can do!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 788: Taking Dragon Blood
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You stupid dog, are you done yet?"
Qin Zhongling was furious when he heard this and glared at Cao Wudao: "Since the moment you came in, you have been picky and arrogant. We don't owe you anything, and we haven't eaten your rice. If you keep yelling, we will Please go out and don¡¯t affect Lin Chen¡¯s alchemy!¡±
Long before the alchemy was made, Lin Chen had said that there was only one copy of the Dragon Breath Jade in the Orson Continent, and the alchemy must not fail this time.
Because of this, Cao Wu has been acting strangely on the sidelines. Qin Zhongling couldn't help but worry about Lin Chen's failure in refining alchemy, and was disheartened, so he spoke angrily.
"You, you dare to scold me?"
Cao Wu was stunned by the sudden curse. He pointed at Qin Zhongling in disbelief, his fingers trembling with trembling.
It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m angry.
Qin Zhongling said: "What's wrong with just scolding you?"
"Cao Wu!"
Zhou Yang shouted coldly: "From now on, if you say another word, get out of here!"
Cao Wu was stunned, suppressed his anger and ignored Qin Zhongling, looked at Zhou Yang and reminded: "Master, my father asked me to come with you to open my eyes and learn something, not to be scolded and angry here. of!"
"You're using your father to oppress me?"
Zhou Yang's eyes turned cold and he said, "I am your teacher, so I can't control you anymore?"
Sensing the coldness in Zhou Yang's eyes, Cao Wu hurriedly said: "My disciple doesn't dare, but according to my disciple's opinion, Lin Chen is just putting on airs, seeking fame and reputation, showing himself to be aloof, in order to raise his worth. He made more demands from us, so I wanted to expose his shenanigans."
"shut up!"
Zhou Yang said coldly: "I still say the same thing. From now on, if you say one more word, get out of here. I won't say it a second time."
¡°Dog bites dog, it¡¯s a hair in the mouth.¡±
Wen Wuji was enjoying tea comfortably with a smile. He was very happy to see this scene. It would be best if Cao Wu yelled a few more words to make Lin Chen furious and drive Zhou Yang and the others out.
Although he knew nothing about alchemy, he didn't know why, seeing Lin Chen's actions at this moment, he felt very comfortable in his heart. Lin Chen's raising of hands and eyes were all in line with nature, which made him feel a little more excited about what Zuo Changfeng said. trust.
But the trust only lasted for a moment. Wen Wuji still couldn't believe that there were people in this world who could cultivate to the seventh level or above of the Martial Saint Realm at the age of nineteen.
"Hoo!"
Lin Chen exhaled a breath of turbid air again, slowly opened his eyes, with a smile in his deep pupils, and said: "Put in the Jiujie Changhu."
"yes."
A trace of surprise flashed in Zhang Fabai's eyes, but he didn't say anything. He directly opened the medicine cauldron, controlled Jiujie Changhu with his soul power, and slowly placed it into the medicine cauldron.
"Nine sections of Changhu!"
Zhou Yang¡¯s face changed slightly and his eyes were sharp.
He originally thought that Lin Chen was just casually refining a furnace of elixirs, but he did not expect that the first medicinal ingredient Lin Chen dropped was a precious medicinal ingredient like Jiujie Changhu. He suddenly realized that the elixir Lin Chen refined might be Not ordinary.
But he was still confused as to what Lin Chen was doing when he closed his eyes and stared at the sky for so long.
"Uncle."
Yun Yuhuan said softly: "I have read in ancient books that some powerful alchemists pay attention to the weather when refining elixirs. They will use their spiritual consciousness to probe into the void and observe the arrangement of the stars, so as to choose the right one. The most advantageous time for me was when Mr. Lin Chen raised his head and closed his eyes just now, which was exactly the same as what was recorded in the ancient books."
The woman¡¯s voice was already soft. Yun Yuhuan was afraid of disturbing Lin Chen, so she deliberately lowered her voice. It was like a mosquito spreading its wings, making it difficult for others to notice.
"impossible."
Zhou Yang shook his head directly and said: "I know what you said, but only the ninth-grade alchemy master will use Tianshi when refining the ninth-grade elixir. Do you think that Mr. Lin is a ninth-grade alchemy master?" ? Or should I say, the Dan Emperor?"
"That's right. Mr. Lin is so young, there is no way he can be the Alchemy Emperor."
Yun Yu had a smile in her eyes and nodded gently.
Lin Chen is so young, and being able to refine the Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill is already a shocking feat. How could he possibly refine a ninth-grade pill?
Alchemy Emperor, that is the lifelong pursuit of countless alchemists.
Among the existing Alchemy Emperors, the youngest one that Yun Yuhuan knew was over 1,700 years old. Lin Chen was only nineteen years old, so there was no way he was an Alchemy Emperor.
Lin Chen¡¯s actions just now were regarded by the two of them as holding their breath and concentrating, relaxing their bodies, and adjusting their state.??
When Cao Wu heard the conversation between the two, his face was full of ridicule. If he had not been speechless, he would definitely ridicule Lin Chen at this time.
His eyes were cold. Regardless of whether Lin Chen was an eighth-grade alchemist or not, he decided to confront Lin Chen. He wanted to see whether talent or family background was more important.
Next, Lin Chen personally operated, calling out the names of the medicinal materials. Every time he called out a name, Zhang Fabai accurately took the medicinal materials and handed them to Lin Chen, while Li Chunfa, Chu Cunxiao and other alchemists were all watching intently. Holding Lin Chen's hands, he was always observing the movements and expressions in Lin Chen's hands.
As the medicinal materials were put into the medicine cauldron one after another, a refreshing medicinal fragrance also filled the alchemy room.
¡°So comfortable.¡±
Everyone felt as if they were immersed in an inexplicable atmosphere, their whole bodies were filled with warmth, and even their soul power was slowly increasing.
"Dragon blood."
Lin Chen stretched out his hand and said calmly: "Remember, when refining the Yin elixir, the dragon's blood needs to be poured in slowly, don't be impatient."
Zhang Fabai nodded and reached out to touch the low table where the medicinal materials were placed, but the next moment he was stunned, scratched his head and said: "Sir, there is no dragon blood."
"Um?"
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, then he laughed in surprise and said: "I was busy observing the sky, but I forgot that the dragon blood is not ready yet. Fresh dragon blood is best. Deng Zhong, go and call Ao Qing."
"yes."
Deng Zhong nodded quickly and walked out of the alchemy room quickly.
Poof!
Cao Wu, who had been holding it in for a long time, couldn't help laughing and said: "Lin Chen, you are really a damn talent! You are still observing the weather and preparing fresh dragon blood. Do you want me to laugh to death here?"
Zhou Yang and Yun Yuhuan, although they did not laugh loudly like Cao Wu, they still had smiles in their eyes.
Lin Chen was stunned and asked in confusion: "Where did you come from?"
"Stop pretending!"
Cao Wu smiled and said: "I know, don't you just want to increase your worth? Don't do these false things, just refine a Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill for us to see, and then give a price, our Alchemist Guild Bought you."
Beautiful!
At this moment, Wen Wuji's face was full of surprise, and he almost wanted to hug Cao Wu and kiss him.
He had learned about Lin Chen's character from Zuo Changfeng, and he knew very well that what Lin Chen hated the most was people like Cao Wu. Originally, he was worried that the Alchemist Guild was rich and would offer high prices, so Lin Chen preferred the Alchemist Guild. But he didn't expect that Zhou Yang would bring such a weirdo as Cao Wu, and forcefully pull the starting line of both sides from one level to another. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 789 Purple Qi Reappears
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Your Alchemist Guild wants to buy me?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Can you afford it?"
When he saw Wen Wuji and Zhou Yang, he had already guessed their purpose, but he didn't expect that Cao Wu would sneak in between the two and directly ask him to make a price?
Am I a male prostitute?
"Mr. Lin, please forgive me."
Zhou Yang quickly said: "Tong Yan Wuji, he is just joking, don't be as knowledgeable as him."
He had begun to regret in his heart. Why did he bring such a useless thing with him when he went out to do things by himself?
After saying this, Zhou Yang glared at Cao Wu fiercely again and said coldly: "Apologise to Mr. Lin!"
"Why do I¡¡"
There was anger in Cao Wu's eyes, but when he saw Zhou Yang's eyes that were as cold as frost, his heart suddenly froze. Knowing that Zhou Yang was really angry, he quickly said to Lin Chen: "Master Lin, I'm sorry, I made a mistake at the next moment." , I hope Mr. Lin won¡¯t be offended.¡±
"grown ups."
Deng Zhong and Ao Qing walked into the alchemy room.
Lin Chen nodded, not bothering to pay attention to Cao Wu anymore, but looked at Ao Qing and said with a smile: "Weren't you in the alchemy room just now? Where did you go?"
¡°Master, I¡¯m going out to relax.¡±
Ao Qing looked sad and said, "I understand what you mean. You don't need to do anything. I'll do it myself."
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction.
Zhang Fabai opened the medicine cauldron with a smile and reminded: "Drop it in here, be careful not to be burned by the true fire of the sun."
"well!"
Ao Qing sighed, walked slowly to the medicine cauldron, looked at the red medicine cauldron, gritted his teeth, stretched out his right hand and hung it on the medicine cauldron, several drops of golden blood gushed out from his fingertips, and slowly flowed into the medicine cauldron. .
He felt as if he had become a tool dragon.
"Golden blood?"
Wen Wuji and Zhou Yang were shocked at the same time, with shocked expressions on their faces.
Yun Yuhuan frowned slightly and lowered her head in thought. She vaguely remembered that she had seen records about golden blood. She thought that Lin Chen called Ao Qing because Ao Qing was carrying dragon blood, but instead Unexpectedly, Ao Qing dropped his own blood directly into the medicine cauldron.
The next moment, Yun Yuhuan's face changed slightly, he looked at Ao Qing and exclaimed: "Are you a dragon?"
"Humph, you have some knowledge."
Ao Qing sneered, fearing that Lin Chen would force him to give something of himself again, so he quickly walked out of the alchemy room, hid outside the alchemy room and looked inside through the door.
dragon!
Wen Wuji and Zhou Yang also changed their expressions, looking at Ao Qing's back with confused eyes.
At this moment, the two of them suddenly realized that they couldn't see through Ao Qing's cultivation.
The two couldn't help but look at each other, and they both saw shock in each other's eyes, but they didn't expect that there would be Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons, and masters like Ao Qing in this small Lin Mansion!
Not only a master, but also a dragon!
Ao Qing¡¯s fighting power is probably beyond their imagination.
Originally, they still had some contempt for Lin Chen because of his age, but now they no longer dare to look down on Lin Chen.
The dragon's blood dripped in, and the medicine cauldron trembled slightly.
The sound of dragon roars rang out in the medicine cauldron. In an instant, nine translucent dragon shadows appeared, slowly rotating around the medicine cauldron.
"Hiss, Dragon Shadow!"
Zhou Yang¡¯s face changed slightly, and only now did he start to pay attention to the medicine cauldron.
He thought that the medicine cauldron was just an ordinary medicine cauldron, but the nine dragon shadows that appeared at this moment made him realize that this medicine cauldron was definitely extraordinary.
Lin Chen took a deep breath and took out the Dragon Breath Jade from the Qiankun Ring.
As soon as the Dragon Breath Jade appeared, the nine dragon shadows on the medicine cauldron suddenly stopped turning, as if they had souls. They all looked at the Dragon Breath Jade in Lin Chen's hand, with evil greed in their eyes.
"Evil beast!"
Ao Qing's cold shout came from outside the door. The next moment, the nine dragon shadows seemed like a mouse meeting a cat. They did not dare to look at the dragon breath jade again and began to slowly rotate around the medicine cauldron.
With the rotation of the dragon shadow, the medicinal power of various medicinal materials in the medicine cauldron is integrated more and more perfectly.
¡°This medicinal fragrance is so strange, it¡¯s getting purer and purer.¡±
Zhou Yang sniffed his sleeve gently, his eyes flashed, and he suddenly exclaimed: "Mr. Lin, is this medicine cauldron the legendary Dragon Bone Cauldron that reaches the sky?"
Lin Chen nodded. It was not surprising that Zhou Yang could recognize the Tongtian Dragon Bone Cauldron. After all, although this cauldron has not appeared in front of the world for many years, it is still mentioned in some ancient books such as the Complete Medicine Cauldron. There are descriptions or images of the Heavenly Dragon Bone Cauldron.
Seeing Lin Chen nod, Yun Yuhuan and Cao Wu both looked shocked.
Yun Yuhuan looked at Lin Chen with more and more curiosity. At this moment, Lin Chen was like a mystery in her heart. She couldn't help but want to clear away the fog that shrouded Lin Chen and see who the real Lin Chen was. Looks like.
This man is so mysterious!
"You all have taken good care of the last step. Remember to understand my techniques."
Lin Chen's eyes were focused, and his hands were like phantoms. In the blink of an eye, he peeled off the dragon's breath jade and pulled it into countless threads. Then he pulled it with his fingertips, and the countless threads came out of the dragon's breath jade and flew into the medicine cauldron.
Lin Chen¡¯s speed was so fast that no one could see his movements clearly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"The moment the silk thread flew into the medicine cauldron, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, the glow was endless, and the purple air that stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles came from the east.
"what happened?"
Wen Wuji and Zhou Yang, who had the highest cultivation level, were the first to react. They were shocked and looked up out of the window in disbelief.
The next moment, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.
The purple air stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles, covering the sky and the sun, like gods from the sky descending to the world.
"Purple energy is coming from the east!"
Zhang Fabai said in a trembling voice: "Sir, could it be that the elixir you refined has never appeared on the Orson Continent?"
Zhang Fabai¡¯s words made Wen Wuji and others shocked and dumbfounded.
Even Li Chunfa and others who had been following Lin Chen were stunned by this scene.
Among all the people, only Zhang Fabai and Qin Zhongling had seen the Life and Creation Pill refined by Lin Chen in Weishui City. That time, there was also a sudden change in the world, and the purple energy came from the east, but the purple energy at that time only covered it. Thousands of miles in radius.
This time, the purple energy from the east covered hundreds of thousands of miles!
Within hundreds of thousands of miles, countless golden lotuses sprouted from the ground. They were on the roofs, walls, and window sills. There were golden lotuses everywhere. The purple air in the sky covered the sky and the sun, echoing with the golden lotus. .
"Hiss, hundreds of thousands of miles of purple energy, golden lotus swells on the ground!"
In the Tianjian Inn, Lin Yan stared at the sudden changes in the world and gasped.
After Kong Lang was shocked, his expression changed slightly: "Shopkeeper, it seems something big has happened. Let's go quickly to protect the little master!"
"right!"
Everyone shouted in unison.
Lin Yan also reacted and said quickly: "Quick, come with me to the Lin Mansion to protect the little master!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 790: Calamity Cloud
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At the same moment, all the powerful people inside and outside the Tyrant Blood Dynasty felt an inexplicable aura shrouding the world.
Hua Yuxian Dynasty, the main hall of the imperial city.
"Purple air comes from the east, and golden lotuses surge from the ground."
A man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe said in a low voice: "There is news from the Tyrant Blood Dynasty that either a secret treasure has appeared in the world, or an incredibly powerful being has arrived. Gan Feng Lin, assemble the army, and rush to Tyrant Blood tomorrow." Dynasty.¡±
"yes!"
In the main hall, the mountains roared and the tsunami roared.
This scene happened in all the countries around the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty. Countless powerful people all looked at the center of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, the Tyrant Blood City.
"Baxue City, Lin Mansion."
"Hiss!"
The expression on Zhou Yang's face was as if he had seen a ghost. He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "Master Lin, what kind of elixir are you refining?"
Yun Yuhuan's clear eyes were full of admiration, almost treating Lin Chen as an idol.
As for Cao Wu, the expression on his face was twisted with jealousy at this moment. He wanted to rush forward and bite Lin Chen to death before he could get rid of the jealousy that rose out of thin air in his heart.
"Dragon Breath Pill."
Lin Chen¡¯s expression did not change at all, and his voice was extremely calm.
His calmness was as if the vision of the world outside at this moment had nothing to do with him.
"Long live my lord! Long live!"
Except for Zhang Fabai, who controlled the flames, all of them knelt on their knees, shouting loudly, and the excitement and fanaticism in their eyes was extremely intense. At this moment, they seemed to be worshiping the gods they believed in.
Among them, the most excited one is Hong Yi.
At this moment, Hong Yi was completely relieved. Regardless of Lin Chen's cultivation level, just being able to refine this ninth-grade elixir was enough to bring the Holy Emperor of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty to his knees!
In this world, talent is always the most important.
And the alchemist is the most important thing.
A powerful alchemist will even attract the leaders of major forces to compete for him.
Hong Yi could already predict how big a storm Lin Chen would cause in China in the future, and he was lucky enough to witness it, and even more lucky to follow Lin Chen and never regret it.
Lin Chen waved his hand, motioning for everyone to get up, and said: "Put out the fire."
"yes!"
Zhang Fabai excitedly withdrew the True Sun Fire and stood aside respectfully.
This time, Lin Chen refreshed his knowledge again.
Boom!
At the moment when the fire was extinguished, hundreds of thousands of miles of purple energy seemed to be pulled by an inexplicable force. In just a few breaths, it seemed as if the Milky Way was flowing backwards, rushing straight into the alchemy room and into the medicine cauldron.
Hundreds of thousands of miles of purple energy gathered in one place, and the entire Tongtian Cauldron almost became transparent, with endless purple light emitting from it.
Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, stretched out his right hand, and a burst of soul power directly wrapped the Tongtian Cauldron in it.
"Boom!"
In the sky, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder, completely contrary to the auspicious appearance of purple air coming from the east just now, like the end of the world.
The entire Hexue City is shrouded in a kind of deathly fear at this moment.
Like the sky at night, a bolt of lightning pierced the void and struck directly towards the alchemy room.
"Ah! Jie Lei! The legendary Jie Lei!"
Zhou Yang's face was full of horror, and he screamed: "According to legend, only pills that can reverse yin and yang and change the world will be tolerated by the world and cause thunder. Now, what exactly is the Dragon's Breath Pill in this medicine cauldron?" ?¡±
At this moment, Zuo Changfeng, Du Xiuguo and others had not recovered from the shock, but they were almost scared out of their wits by the thunder and lightning.
That kind of world-destroying divine power makes people tremble from the very core.
"little Master!"
The moment he saw the thunder and lightning appearing, it hit the Lin Mansion directly. Lin Yan's face became ferocious, and his figure flashed faster than the thunder and lightning. He instantly appeared above the alchemy room and punched the sky.
Boom!
Like a force that can destroy the world, it collided with thunder and lightning in mid-air and exploded.
A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of Lin Yan's mouth. He looked at the thunder clouds in the sky in horror and murmured: "What on earth is this weird thunder and lightning?"
Ordinary thunder and lightning cannot kill even warriors in the Wuzong realm.
Warriors fight against the sky, against the earth, and against fate, without fearIn this world, no strong person would take the natural power of wind, fire, thunder and lightning into their eyes. But at this moment, the pressure brought by this thunder and lightning on Lin Yan has even surpassed the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm!
"Senior!"
Wen Wuji flashed and suddenly appeared beside Lin Yan, shouting: "This thunder is so fierce that no one person can withstand it. I am willing to help you!"
In the sky, a second thunder and lightning crashed down.
Wen Wuji went straight up, but in just an instant, he was hit by lightning. Blood spurted from his mouth and he flew straight into the ground. He almost vomited out his liver and looked at the calamity clouds in the sky in horror.
What the hell is this?
The expressions of everyone in the alchemy room changed drastically, and Zhou Yang's eyes were about to burst. If there was not a mysterious strong man who resisted the thunder, I am afraid that the first thunder would have destroyed the entire Lin Mansion.
"Get away!"
Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed, and his aura surged. The terrifying pressure of the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm was clearly visible, and it instantly enveloped the entire Blood Tyrant City.
Everyone in Baxue City could clearly see the tall and majestic figure standing between heaven and earth.
Boom!
Lin Yan punched out again, colliding with the thunder and dissipating each other.
But this time, more blood seeped out of Lin Yan's mouth, his arms were almost turned into coke by the electricity, and his face became paler. He hurriedly shouted below: "Little master, leave quickly, you must survive." !¡±
As long as Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou can live, he will not regret it even if he dies a hundred times.
¡°It¡¯s from the shopkeeper!¡±
Kong Lang and others appeared in an instant, their faces full of anxiety.
Lin Chen raised his eyes, sighed softly, tapped his fingertips, and a starlight shot into Lin Yan's eyebrows instantly.
The next moment, lightning flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes, like a bright light in the dark night, which was breathtaking.
He lowered his head in disbelief and looked at his hands.
The hands that were burnt by lightning just now are back to normal.
Lin Chen's voice rang in his sea of ??consciousness: "In memory of your loyalty and righteousness, I will teach you the Ten Thousand Thunder Scriptures. Go and temper your body in the clouds of calamity. Perhaps it will help you directly break through the barrier of the Martial Saint Realm. , reaching the Martial Emperor realm."
"What?"
Lin Yan was startled by Lin Chen's words and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Although he didn¡¯t know what the Ten Thousand Thunder Manual was, he knew the meaning of Lin Chen¡¯s words. Can he defeat Emperor Wu with the help of the Ten Thousand Thunder Manual?
Emperor Wu!
On this continent of Ossen, there is only one existence second only to the God of War.
The legendary God of War is high above, like a god in the clouds, untouchable by all living beings.
The vast majority of Martial Saints rarely see a Martial God in their lifetime.
Under such circumstances, Emperor Wu almost represents the most cutting-edge combat power. Countless talented geniuses have never been able to touch the edge of Emperor Wu throughout their lives. But at this moment, Emperor Wu was so relaxed in Lin Chen's words. .
¡°Old guy, he¡¯s pretty awesome!¡±
Ao Qing's figure appeared next to Lin Yan and said with a smile: "Master said, let me protect you from the side. If you can't withstand the energy of the calamity thunder and can't successfully temper your body, then let me blast the calamity cloud. broken."
Lin Yan mechanically turned his neck and looked at Ao Qing dumbfounded.
Did he hear something wrong?
Lin Chen let this strange person in front of him smash the calamity cloud into pieces? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 791 Emperor Wu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Looking at Ao Qing in black clothes in front of him, Lin Yan subconsciously used his consciousness to scan Ao Qing's soul power.
However, his consciousness traveled through Ao Qing's body several times, but nothing happened. He could not see what state Ao Qing was in. It seemed that there was no fluctuation in soul power. But if there was no fluctuation in soul power, there would be no trace of it. How could it be possible to fly in the sky and stand with him under this calamity cloud that could destroy the heaven and earth?
Lin Yan did not allow Lin Yan to think about it, but the third calamity thunder had arrived.
Looking at the terrifying power of thunder and lightning in the thunder, Lin Yan gritted his teeth and chose to believe Lin Chen's words. He knew that Lin Chen had no reason to trap him.
Whoops!
In an instant, Lin Yan was like a sharp arrow, heading straight towards the calamity thunder.
The terrifying tribulation thunder struck Lin Yan hard. At this moment, Lin Yan was deeply trapped in the tribulation thunder. A huge thunder ball instantly formed between the sky and the earth. This scene was shocking, just like the crossing of gods. Tribulation, the thunder and lightning in the calamity cloud are endless, seeming to split the obstructive person into pieces.
¡°It¡¯s from the shopkeeper!¡±
Kong Lang and others were shocked and exclaimed.
Lin Chen gave Lin Yan the Ten Thousand Thunder Scriptures. Only Lin Chen and Lin Yan knew about this. Kong Lang and others saw Lin Yan standing there without saying a word before rushing towards Jie Lei. They thought Lin Yan wanted to He wanted to sacrifice himself to protect Lin Chen, and tears suddenly burst out of his eyes.
"This senior, whom I have never met before, is truly a man of high righteousness!"
Zhou Yang's face was full of emotion, and he bowed deeply to Lin Yan who was rushing towards Jie Lei across the collapsed roof.
The same goes for the rest of the people.
Only Cao Wu had cold eyes and a murderous look on his face. He pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, what are you doing? Are you refining elixirs or performing some forbidden skills? Do you know that if this senior hadn't appeared? , you are going to cause everyone to die here!"
"I'm making alchemy."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull, as if the earth was falling apart outside had nothing to do with him.
"Alchemy?"
Cao Wu said angrily: "Are you making alchemy? Do you know how to make alchemy?"
Whoops!
Lin Chen's eyes suddenly looked towards Cao Wu. The murderous look in his eyes was as cold as the ice in winter. In an instant, Cao Wu's body stiffened, his face was dull, and he stood motionless like a puppet on strings.
Lin Chen said coldly: "Zhou Yang, if the person who cares about you farts again, don't blame me for being rude."
"Mr. Lin!"
Zhou Yang frowned deeply and said in a deep voice: "I want to know, what kind of elixir are you refining?"
He waved his hand, and the bone-chilling feeling lingering on Cao Wu disappeared without a trace. Cao Wu also came back to his senses, with anger in his eyes, and moved his lips, but did not speak.
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows and asked, "Are you deaf? As I said just now, what I refine is Dragon Breath Pill."
"impossible."
Zhou Yang frowned and said: "Dragon Breath Pill? I just looked through the ancient books in my mind, and I have never heard of Dragon Breath Pill in this world. You should tell the truth. What are you doing? Even ninth-grade pills, I'm afraid It is difficult to cause such a change in the world, can you possibly refine a pill that surpasses the ninth grade?"
How is this possible beyond the ninth level?
Zhou Yang himself was shocked by the changes in the world, but when he came back to his senses, he immediately became acutely aware of the problem.
He didn¡¯t need to think about it to know that it was absolutely impossible for Lin Chen to refine an elixir beyond the ninth grade. It was even impossible for Lin Chen to refine a ninth grade elixir.
"Believe it or not."
Lin Chen glanced at Zhou Yang lightly and said, "If you are afraid, no one will stop you from leaving now."
With just one glance, Lin Chen knew the reason why the Alchemist Guild, which was also a top force, was inferior to the Soul Palace in all aspects. Wen Wuji and Zhou Yang were both at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm, and their status The statuses are also equal.
But when facing danger, Wen Wuji's first reaction was to rush into the sky and help Lin Yan resist the thunder. Even if he was seriously injured and lying on the side vomiting blood, he did not regret it at all. On the other hand, this week Yang, for the third time, His first reaction was to question himself. Although Zhou Yang was not a bad person, Lin Chen's favorable impression of the Alchemist Guild was lessened because of this action.
Zhou Yang also noticed Lin Chen's anger, hesitated for a moment, shook his head and stopped talking.
After all, regardless of whether Lin Chen is refining alchemy or not, the fact that he can make such a big noise is enough to show that Lin Chen himself is by no means an ordinary person. The purpose of his comingThe purpose is to recruit talents for the Alchemist Guild, not to find an enemy.
In the sky, inside the thunder group.
Lin Yan's heart, from the initial despair of death to the shock later, has now returned to calm.
There seems to be endless power of thunder and lightning. Even a hundred strong men at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm cannot sustain it for a moment and a half in this thunder ball before they are shaken to pieces. But at this moment, he is in the thunder ball. It feels as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring.
All the pores on his body were opened, and endless thunder and lightning poured into his body from the pores. Lin Yan could clearly feel that his body was being continuously tempered and getting stronger. Within his body, many years of training and fighting left behind The wounds that could not be healed are now being repaired through repeated tempering, and are as perfect as ever.
His soul power is also constantly changing, like a surging river turning into an endless ocean, and his strength is constantly getting stronger every moment.
After just half a stick of incense.
The power of thunder and lightning that penetrated between the sky and the earth disappeared without a trace in an instant. The thunderclouds dissipated and the dazzling sunlight fell on the earth. It was like coming from hell to heaven. Everyone in the entire Tyrannical Blood City was stung by the strong sunlight. Subconsciously he covered his eyes with his hands.
The air is extremely quiet.
Boom!
Just after the quiet moment, it was like the sky was shattering, and a violent aura instantly penetrated the sky.
Above the sky, the wind is surging.
Endless great pressure envelopes the world.
At this moment, the eyes of countless powerful men were looking at the black shadow in the sky. What was exuding from the small black shadow was a kind of soul power that was difficult for everyone to understand, an incredible existence.
"Emperor Wu."
In the alchemy room, Wen Wuji's muttering to himself broke the calm.
At the same time, a refreshing medicinal fragrance suddenly emanated from the medicine cauldron. The medicinal fragrance was rich, but not pungent. In an instant, everyone in the entire Tyrannical Blood City could smell it clearly. The strange scent of medicine suddenly shocked me, and I looked left and right in unison, looking for the source of the scent.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The next moment, the lid of the Tongtian Cauldron suddenly flew into the air, and dozens of elixirs emitting dazzling golden light flew out from the cauldron, rushed towards Lin Chen, hovered around Lin Chen for several weeks, and at the same time, they got into the body that was already in front of Lin Chen. In the prepared jade bottle.
The elixir seems to be alive.
This scene stunned Zhou Yang and others, dumbfounded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 792: The Head of the Cao Family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"This Dragon's Breath Pill is so strange."
Yun Yuhuan gently sniffed the refreshing fragrance of the medicine, and was still thinking about the origin of Longxi Dan in his mind.
But even if she thought about all the books she had read, she had no impression of the Dragon's Breath Pill at all, as if it was really a pill that had never appeared on the Orson Continent as Zhang Fabai said.
Zhou Yang murmured: "Master Lin, what grade is this Dragon's Breath Pill?"
"What do you think?"
Lin Chen took out a Dragon Breath Pill and placed it in front of his eyes. He looked at the pill pattern carefully, his eyes filled with satisfaction.
Although he is not as good as those alchemy masters in the starry sky, looking at the entire Ossen Continent, Lin Chen is confident that no one except himself can refine such a perfect Dragon Breath Pill. Even those few Alchemy Gods in the Martial God Realm, seeing this Long Xidan also knelt down on the spot and called himself senior.
"I¡¡"
Zhou Yang moved his lips. He already had a guess in his mind, but he didn't dare to say it.
Yun Yuhuan looked at Lin Chen with a pair of starry eyes. He recalled in his mind that Lin Chen closed his eyes and concentrated before refining the elixir. He also recalled the purple energy that swept hundreds of thousands of miles, and the terrible calamity cloud.
She opened her little mouth slightly and said in disbelief: "Mr. Lin, is this Dragon's Breath Pill a ninth-grade pill?"
Lin Chen smiled and nodded slightly.
Hiss!
Zhou Yang, Wen Wuji and others all gasped and looked at Lin Chen in stunned silence.
Even though Wen Wuji and Zuo Changfeng knew nothing about alchemy, they also knew very well how terrifying it was to be able to refine ninth-grade elixirs. Looking at the entire alchemist guild, there were only a few ninth-grade alchemists. indivual.
And those people are all overlords and martial arts giants.
But the young Lin Chen in front of him, only nineteen years old, can actually refine the legendary ninth-grade elixir. So isn't his cultivation at that incredible level?
"No, it's impossible!"
Cao Wu seemed to be crazy and muttered to himself in disbelief: "You are only nineteen years old. There is no way you can refine the ninth-grade elixir. It must be this medicine cauldron. You have tampered with it. Put these ninth-grade elixirs in advance!"
"Cao Wu, don't be so harsh."
Yun Yuhuan shook his head gently and said: "You and I are both alchemists, no one can do anything in front of us, not to mention Master Uncle Zhou is here, Mr. Lin, he has indeed refined the ninth-grade elixir. It is a medicine, and it is definitely not an ordinary ninth-grade elixir. Although this Dragon Breath Pill has never been recorded in history, I am sure that this pill is at the forefront among the ninth-grade elixirs."
Hearing this, Zhou Yang nodded in agreement. At this moment, there was no doubt in his eyes when he looked at Lin Chen, only admiration and admiration.
Even though this is just a nineteen-year-old boy in front of him, even if Lin Chen is not as old as him, he will not rely on his old age, because Lin Chen's attainments in alchemy have far surpassed him.
¡°Compared with such a person, any genius will pale in color and become a foil.
Zhou Yang knew very well that if Lin Chen opened his mouth, there would probably be countless Martial God Realm experts vying to be Lin Chen's master. Nineteen years old was so terrifying. If Lin Chen was given another ten years to grow up, what would he be like? realm?
Is it the Alchemy God, or an even more incredible existence?
Zhou Yang didn¡¯t know, because in his perception, or in other words, in the perception of everyone in Ossen Continent, Alchemy God was the ultimate in alchemy, just like the God of War had the same status in the hearts of warriors.
Lin Chen glanced at Cao Wu lightly and said, "If you don't believe me, you can question me, but I hope your attitude will be a little more polite. If it weren't for Cao Shuye's sake, the first time you question me, Once, you¡¯re already a dead man.¡±
"What did you say?"
When Cao Wu heard what Lin Chen said, he was stunned.
Even Zhou Yang and others were stunned. Zhou Yang's heart trembled, and he subconsciously raised his hands and asked, "Mr. Lin, do you know the head of the Cao family?"
Cao Shuye is not only the current head of the Cao family, but also has a decisive influence on the entire Alchemist Guild.
His cultivation level has reached the realm of Emperor Wu many years ago, and he is one of the most famous and powerful people in the land of China!
Lin Chen, do you know such a strong person?
Lin Chen just shook his head and said calmly: "I don't know him, I just heard about it."
"Haha, who hasn't heard of Cao Shuye's name?"
Cao Wu sneered: "Lin Chen, okay, I admit you"?Dan is awesome, but I remember what happened today. "
Having said this, Cao Wu pointed to his eyes and said, "I remember you, do you understand?"
There was an invisible threat in his voice.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "What can you do if you remember me?"
"hehe."
Cao Wu just stood aside and sneered without answering, with a feeling of superiority on his face.
In his eyes, Lin Chen's ability to refine ninth-grade elixirs can indeed be said to be a terrifying talent.
But, so what?
Cao Wu was born into a noble family, and although his talent was good compared to ordinary people, compared with those real geniuses, it was like shit. What he hated most in his life was people like Lin Chen who came from ordinary backgrounds but had super talents.
When he saw one, he wanted to strangle one to death.
This feeling made everyone around Lin Chen very unhappy. If Lin Chen had not given the order at this moment, Deng Zhong and others would have come up and beaten Cao Wu violently.
Zhou Yang gave Cao Wu a cold look and was about to reprimand him.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, there was a burst of dense and rapid footsteps outside the alchemy room.
Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately looked outside the door, and they saw Lin Yan taking the lead and rushing into the alchemy room with everyone in the Tianjian Inn.
Wen Wuji¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly raised his hands and said, ¡°Greetings, senior! Thank you very much, senior for saving your life!¡±
"Greetings, senior!"
Zhou Yang and others also quickly stepped forward to salute, even Cao Wu was no exception.
Although Cao Wu was jealous of talented people, he admired those who were truly strong. He deeply understood that he could not provoke such strong people.
Emperor Wu!
Not to mention him, even his father would stop and call him "senior" when seeing a strong man in the Martial Emperor realm.
Lin Yan nodded slightly and glanced directly at Wen Wuji and others.
Seeing that Lin Chen and others were safe and sound, everyone felt relieved.
Led by Lin Yan, the group knelt down on one knee at the same time, cupped their hands and said, "Greetings, Mr. Lin!"
The air suddenly became quiet.
Wen Wuji, Zhou Yang and others looked at Lin Yan in astonishment.
This super strong man who had just blocked the world-destroying thunder and broke through from the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm to the Martial Emperor Realm, now actually looked respectful and knelt down to salute Lin Chen?
Cao Wu was also dumbfounded. He was still laughing at Lin Chen's background just now, but he didn't expect that in the blink of an eye, there would be a being who was beyond his reach, kneeling down to salute Lin Chen?
With this kind of salary, what kind of family background and background do you need? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 793: Who is so high?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Not to mention Wen Wuji and his party who didn't know Lin Chen very well, even Zhang Fabai and others, who had been following Lin Chen for a long time and followed Lin Chen step by step from the small Weishui City to this vast and boundless China, had never I thought that one day the legendary Emperor Wu would kneel down and salute Lin Chen.
"Get up."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, his expression calm.
"Thank you, Master!"
Lin Yan and others shouted in unison again, and then stood up slowly.
As soon as they stood up, everyone's eyes couldn't help but look at Lin Xiaorou who was showing off Lin Chen's skills. Lin Yan and others couldn't help but have slightly moist eyes.
Lin Xiaorou was confused by what she saw and subconsciously walked towards Qin Zhongling.
Qin Zhongling knew the reason why Lin Yan and others were staring at Lin Xiaorou at the moment. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart and patted Qin Zhongling's shoulder to express comfort.
At this moment, the jealousy in Cao Wu's eyes could almost bathe his entire body in it!
He wished he could transform into an evil ghost, get into Lin Chen's body, and replace Lin Chen, so now he is the one who embraces him, has the loyalty of his confidants, and has the respect of Emperor Wu!
"etc!"
Wen Wuji looked at Lin Yan carefully, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he exclaimed: "It's you, you were more than ten years ago"
Just when Wen Wuji was about to tell Lin Yan's origins, Lin Yan gave Wen Wuji a faint look.
There was warning in Lin Yan's eyes.
Wen Wuji is a human spirit. When he saw Lin Yan's eyes, he immediately understood that Lin Yan didn't want him to reveal his identity, so he quickly kept silent, but clasped his hands and bowed deeply to Lin Yan again.
At the same time, a sense of surprise suddenly arose in his heart.
Lin Chen, Lin Chen.
These two names speak volumes!
Others don't know, but Wen Wuji remembers deeply that when he followed a senior to visit the Lin clan, the person who met them was Lin Xie, the young clan leader of the Lin clan, and this Lin Yan was the one who followed Lin Xie People around you.
Lin Yan knelt down to Lin Chen. Could it be that the Lin Chen in front of him was
Wen Wuji looked shocked, glanced at Lin Chen in disbelief, and then quickly looked away, not daring to say anything more.
There was only one thought left in his mind at this moment. The Lin clan was probably about to rise. With a clan member as evil as Lin Chen, it would be possible for the Lin clan to aspire to be the first among the seven ancient clans in the future!
Zhou Yang frowned and glanced at Wen Wuji with confusion. Wen Wuji's actions just now clearly indicated that he recognized the identity of the senior in front of him, but why did he keep silent?
Lin Chen waved his hand and signaled Chu Cunxiao and Zhou Chuan to clean up the alchemy room, while he straightened his clothes and brought Wen Wuji and others into the living room.
As soon as he sat down, Wen Wuji quickly said to Lin Chen: "Master Lin should have guessed the purpose of my coming here this time. To be honest, I want to go to the Soul Palace"
"Who is Mr. Lin?"
Zhou Yang stood up with a groan and said in a deep voice: "Master Lin is a nineteen-year-old ninth-grade alchemist. In the history of our continent, Ossen, who can refine a ninth-grade elixir at the age of nineteen?" ? I¡¯m afraid that those high-ranking martial arts gods today only knew how to have fun when they were nineteen years old. Wen Wuji, you don¡¯t need to say anything. Mr. Lin has such an alchemy talent. The most suitable place for him is our Alchemist Guild. As long as I report it, The President will personally come forward to accept Mr. Lin as his direct disciple. Let me ask you, can your Soul Palace offer such superior conditions?"
President!
Du Xiuguo, Yun Yuhuan and others couldn't help but be shocked. The president of the Alchemist Guild was a legendary figure, mysterious and unpredictable. There were even rumors that the president had reached the Martial God realm as early as a thousand years ago. At this moment No one can tell how deep his cultivation is.
Will even the president want to accept Lin Chen as his disciple?
Cao Wu was so angry that his lips trembled, but he also knew that with Lin Chen's terrifying talent, if the president really knew about it, the president would really accept Lin Chen as his disciple!
This is what makes him angry the most.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Everyone looked shocked, but Wen Wuji sneered and said: "Compared with the talent of alchemy, Mr. Lin's martial arts talent is more wonderful. In ancient times, have you ever seen a 19-year-old Martial Emperor? "
Nineteen-year-old Emperor Wu?
As soon as these words came out, the whole room was shocked, and everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on LinOn ??'s body.
"Let me make a statement first!"
Lin Chen frowned and said: "Let's talk about it, but my current cultivation level is not the Martial Emperor realm, and it is not even the Martial Saint realm, it is just the Body Tempering realm. That's it. I have nothing to say whether you believe it or not. He said, if you want to come and chat and make friends, then of course I will treat you well. If you want to recruit me to join the Soul Palace or the Alchemist Guild, then I can only say sorry to you two."
Body Tempering Realm?
Everyone looked at Lin Chen with strange expressions. The fluctuation of soul power coming from Lin Chen at this moment was indeed in the body tempering realm. But the problem was that no one believed it at all.
In the past, Wen Wuji, Zhou Yang and others did not believe that Lin Chen, a nineteen-year-old boy, could really kill a strong man at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm. However, after seeing Lin Chen refining alchemy, they all wondered what kind of realm Lin Chen was. letter.
And now, Lin Chen told them that he was in the Body Tempering Realm?
Can the Body Tempering Realm kill a strong man at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm?
But after hearing the second half of Lin Chen's words, Wen Wuji and Zhou Yang immediately became anxious and quickly stood up to try to persuade him.
"Both of you."
Lin Yan stood up at this time and said calmly: "Since Mr. Lin doesn't want to join your two major forces, you don't have to force him. The decision made by Mr. Lin cannot be influenced by others."
Wen Wuji was stunned for a moment, frowned and began to think.
Although the Soul Palace, the Alchemist Guild and the Seven Ancient Clan are not the same force, since they are all in this land of China, they still have some connections with each other. If Lin Chen is really Lin Xie's descendant, then he really doesn't need to Join the Soul Palace.
After all, with Lin Chen's qualifications, he is likely to become the helmsman of the Lin family in the future. If the helmsman of the Lin family is from the Soul Palace, in the future, no matter how the two are separated, others will also distinguish the Lin family and the Soul Palace. bundled together.
In an instant, Wen Wuji understood the meaning of Lin Yan's words, and there was regret in his eyes, but he did not give up. He just knew that it was useless to talk anymore in public at this moment.
Zhou Yang didn't know how to do this. Hearing this, he quickly said: "Senior, if Mr. Lin can join the Alchemist Guild, his achievements in the future will be limitless!"
"Master, do you still need to say this?"
At this moment, Cao Wu couldn't help but said: "You still don't understand what Lin Chen means? He is just waiting for a price. The refusal at this time is just to negotiate a higher price. Joining the Alchemist Guild, that is what he Climb high, rather than us climbing high.¡±
"Who do you think is high-flying?"
When Lin Yan heard this, his face suddenly darkened. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 794: Distributing Pills
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The atmosphere instantly became tense.
Cao Wu looked confused and didn't understand why Lin Yan suddenly became angry, but he still bowed his hands and said: "Senior, you are the Martial Emperor, don't you understand what a behemoth the Alchemist Guild is? This Lin Chen has no background. , he has no background, he just has a better alchemy talent, so the Alchemist Guild recruited him, isn¡¯t it because he is so high-spirited?¡±
"You fart!"
Lin Yan was furious: "The Alchemist Guild is just a loose organization. It is a place for alchemists to gather together for warmth. Do you really think you are the largest force in China? Mr. Lin's background is so deep that you, a beast, can't understand it." At the same level, they are really like earthworms, huddled in the dirty water, and when they caught a glimpse of Kunpeng, they thought that was the whole picture of Kunpeng."
Lin Yan¡¯s words made Cao Wu¡¯s face turn red and full of shock and anger.
Cao Wu had anger in his eyes and said, "Senior, are you insulting our Alchemist Guild?"
¡°It¡¯s not the Alchemist Guild that I¡¯m insulting.¡±
Lin Yan said coldly: "What I insult is that you are a beast. At such a young age, you don't put your mind on cultivation. Every day, you are just like a mortal eunuch, only thinking about backgrounds and plots, and making fun of ridiculous things. , If twenty years ago, with my temper, I would have killed you with one sword, how could I have allowed you to be here, barking like a wild dog!"
Lin Chen couldn't help but look sideways at him. He didn't expect that Lin Yan was not only highly cultivated, but also had such a sharp tongue.
Cao Wu almost fainted from anger, his hands trembled with anger, and said: "Okay! Okay! Senior, I will give you face and call you senior, but don't think that I am easy to bully. To be honest, I am a member of the Cao family of the Alchemist Guild, and Cao Shuye is my great-uncle. After I go back"
"When you go back, tell Cao Shuye."
Lin Yan said coldly: "I, Lin Yan, if he has any dissatisfaction, just ask him to come to me!"
Cao Wu¡¯s eyes widened suddenly.
He didn¡¯t know who Lin Yan was, but he knew that there were very few people in the world who dared to say this about Cao Shuye. Lin Yan must have something to rely on if he dared to say this, otherwise he would never dare to speak so arrogantly.
Although there were thousands of words in his heart, but thinking of Lin Yan's terrifying strength, Cao Wu could only swallow his complaints alive without saying a word.
"good!"
Qin Zhongling couldn¡¯t help but clapped her hands and cheered for Lin Yan.
If it weren't for her fellow disciples, Yun Yuhuan would have wanted to applaud at this moment. Although Lin Yan's words seemed to belittle the Alchemist Guild, they spoke to her heart. This is why she hates Cao Wu. , always showing off to others how powerful his family is, as if he wants to hold the entire Cao family mansion on his head.
Seeing that the atmosphere had become weird, Zhou Yang quickly apologized to Lin Yan. No matter where he was, a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu should never be provoked. Then seeing a look of disgust in Lin Chen's eyes, he could only look at Lin Yan. Chen bowed deeply, and then left with Yun Yuhuan and Cao Wu in despair.
Du Xiuguo had no choice but to say goodbye to Lin Chen.
As soon as the four of them walked out of the door, Lin Chen and others heard Cao Wu's screams like ghosts crying and wolves howling.
There is no doubt that at this moment, Zhou Yang had already beaten Cao Wu severely.
¡°Senior Lin¡¯s angry scolding was really enjoyable for this junior to hear!¡±
Wen Wuji¡¯s face was filled with joy and he bowed deeply to Lin Yan.
Lin Yan waved his hand, but felt a little regretful in his heart. Although his anger was satisfying, it exposed his identity. If someone is interested in investigating, they might be able to find out the connection between Lin Chen and the Lin family.
But he really couldn't help it. He didn't want to see Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou being humiliated because of their family background.
Only he knows how profound and astonishing the family backgrounds of Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou are.
Wen Wuji was very eye-catching. He bowed deeply to Lin Chen and left with Zuo Changfeng. On the way, he felt happy in his heart, but he continued to think about how to write a report. It would be best if the chief palace master could directly Come forward and try to accept Lin Chen as a disciple.
If Lin Chen joins the Soul Palace, the help he will get is not only a monster with unparalleled talent, but also the support of the Lin family, perfect!
¡¡
In the main hall, Lin Chen did not shy away from Lin Yan and his party, but directly distributed the elixirs.
Thanks to the help of the Tongtian Cauldron and the hundreds of thousands of miles of purple energy, the quality of the Dragon Breath Pill refined this time, in Lin Chen's opinion, has reached the limit of surpassing the ninth-grade pill, and is comparable to that of the Supreme Divine elixirThe comparison is no different, and the number is also extremely large, thirty-six in total!
Alchemists are divided into nine levels. As long as they can refine elixirs of a certain level and are stable, they can go to the Alchemist Guild for assessment. Once successful, they will advance to the next level.
¡°On top of the ninth-grade elixir is the supreme divine elixir.
The Supreme Divine Pill is extremely rare. Even the few alchemy gods in this world not only need precious materials but also need a little bit of luck to refine the Supreme Divine Pill.
In order to make everyone feel more at ease when taking it, Lin Chen did not say that this was a pill of the supreme divine pill level.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s daughters, including Jiang Qingying and Fan Feiyu, are naturally one of a kind.
The same is true for Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong and others. Even Fenghuo Leiden and several young people such as Chu Cunxiao, Zhou Chuan and Qin Fang are all one person.
After all the pills were given to his people, there were still eight pills left. Lin Chen looked at Lin Yan and others, waved his hand, and handed out five Dragon Breath Pills.
"Sir, what is this?"
Lin Yan and others looked at the elixir in their hands with confusion. Although they knew nothing about alchemy, they instinctively felt that this elixir was extraordinary.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "This is the Dragon's Breath Pill. You can just take it. It will be good for your body. Besides"
Speaking of this, Lin Chen pondered for a moment, then waved his hands and set up a large formation in the entire Lin Mansion.
After that, Lin Chen said: "You should take this pill in the Lin Mansion. If it is taken outside, it will cause too much noise and attract the attention of interested people."
"Yes, sir."
Lin Yan naturally did not hesitate, but there was a faint smile in his heart.
Kong Lang was outspoken and couldn't help but laugh: "Master, you are looking down on us. When we were at home, our master gave us many seventh- and eighth-grade elixirs. We even took the ninth-grade elixirs." Several times, we chewed this stuff like jelly beans.¡±
He had never heard of the name of Dragon Breathing Pill. He only thought it was a seventh- or eighth-grade elixir at most, but he didn¡¯t think much about it at all.
Lin Chen just smiled and didn't answer.
But Zhang Fabai on the side couldn't help but jumped up and said: "Senior, you are a bit looking down on us adults. If it is not a good elixir, how could you give it to you?"
"Ah? How good is it?"
Kong Lang was stunned for a moment and felt a little puzzled. Isn't it just a pill?
Seeing this, Li Chunfa sighed and shook his head: "Senior, the changes in the world just now were caused by your refining the Dragon Breath Pill." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 795: Kaicheng surrenders
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What?"
When Kong Lang and others heard this, they were immediately shocked and looked at the small pill in their hands with disbelief.
The purple energy coming from the east and the golden lotus blooming on the ground just now were actually caused by this small pill?
Can pills cause changes in the world?
They are not alchemists. When they heard about this kind of thing, they suddenly felt that their world view collapsed.
Lin Yan said in a deep voice: "You don't believe it if you say you have no knowledge. The thunder and lightning just now were called tribulation thunder. Only the birth of rare treasures from heaven and earth can cause tribulation thunder. In my opinion this Dragon's Breath Pill must be Nine Taste the elixir!¡±
Lin Yan was not talking nonsense. Although he did not understand alchemy, he knew the value of a ninth-grade alchemist. If Lin Chen's alchemy skills had not reached the realm of alchemy, how could the people of the Alchemist Guild travel thousands of miles to send an eighth-grade alchemist? Did Sheng come to recruit Lin Chen?
"Ninth grade!"
Only then did Kong Lang and the others realize that this Dragon Breath Pill was actually refined by Lin Chen. Suddenly, all eyes were on Lin Chen in disbelief. Their little master could actually refine a ninth-grade product at such a young age. Pill?
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Take it. After the medicine is digested, you can leave on your own."
After saying this, he took Qin Zhongling and his daughters to the backyard, and personally taught them how to swallow the elixir while he protected them.
Boom!
Qin Zhongling¡¯s martial soul advanced from the eighth-grade martial soul to the ninth-grade martial soul!
The same is true for Su Qian. Nine Dragons Glazed Pagoda also followed Qin Zhongling and advanced to the ninth-grade martial spirit.
In terms of cultivation, except for Jiang Qingying and Fan Feiyu, all the girls have broken through to the Martial Saint realm.
The same is true in the front yard. Fang Yan swallowed the Dragon Breath Pill and instantly activated the power of the martial spirit. The useless martial spirit that everyone despised suddenly turned into a ninth-grade martial spirit, a purgatory blood dragon.
The martial souls of Zhang Fabai and others have also improved, and almost everyone's martial soul has successfully advanced once.
On this day, in the Lin Mansion, terrifying auras soared into the sky, but when they reached the highest peak, they were stopped by the formation. If it were not for the protection of the formation, I am afraid that at this moment, the gazes from tens of thousands of miles away would be like this. I want to stay in Lin Mansion.
After Lin Chen protected Qin Zhongling and the other women, he looked at this scene with satisfaction.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Lin Chen¡¯s ultimate goal is to reach the world far beyond the world. This continent of Ossen is only his starting point.
After Lin Yan swallowed the Dragon's Breath Pill, not only did his martial spirit advance from the eighth level to the ninth level, but his cultivation also broke through from the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm to the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Kong Lang and others also broke through one after another. .
This picture made Lin Yan and others look at each other with shock in their eyes.
They never thought that not only would their cultivation level break through, but even their martial arts soul would undergo earth-shaking changes after only knowing Lin Chen for a few days.
Kong Lang was secretly dumbfounded. Compared with the pills given by Lin Chen, the pills that the Lin clan had taken before were really just jelly beans.
¡¡
The next day, morning.
After taking the Dragon Breath Pill, Hong Yi, who had reached the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, hurried to the Lin Mansion after leaving the court.
"grown ups!"
Hong Yi looked nervous and said: "I just got the information that the Huayu Immortal Dynasty's army was dispatched. The Huayu Holy Emperor personally marched. In an hour, more than 300 counties in the Seven Prefectures were captured, and they were already attacking the Baxue Mansion with great momentum. , or in less than a moment, we will arrive at Tyrannical Blood City!"
"There are more than three hundred counties in seven prefectures!"
When everyone heard this, they were all shocked.
Qin Zhongling asked involuntarily: "Hong Yi, are all those palace masters pigs?"
¡°I, I don¡¯t know either!¡±
Hong Yi was crying. When he got the news, even though he had taken the Dragon Breath Pill and Dragon Blood Tiger Wolf Pill, he felt a chill all over his body.
The strength of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty is simply not comparable to that of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Huayu Holy Emperor's cultivation is at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm. No one dares to stop the army he leads wherever he goes. Without even saying a word, all places will immediately declare surrender. There is no shame in surrendering to the Holy Emperor Huayu."
"That's right."
Xiahou Wu, who was dressed in military uniform and had rich experience in leading troops in battle, said in a deep voice: "When the two armies are fighting, even if their strength is very different, as long as there is support from the country behind them, the soldiers can fight to the death. But if the disparity is too great, it will not be possible at all." There is no need to fight. The lives of soldiers are also lives, and the lives of officials are also life.It was fate, and they would not sacrifice their lives for a regime that was about to disappear. What's more, the Tyrant Blood Dynasty was originally a vassal state of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. "
"But the question is what should we do now?"
Hong Yi smiled bitterly and said: "Sir, according to our original intelligence, the Huayu Immortal Dynasty's army will only appear when the enthronement ceremony is held, and the leader is only General Gan Fenglin, not the Huayu Holy Emperor himself."
Lin Chen smiled, took out the Cangyuan Formation Diagram with a wave of his hand, threw the Cangyuan Formation Diagram to Xia Houwu, and said: "Go outside the Baxue Mansion, and when you see the Huayu Holy Emperor's army, throw out this formation diagram to trap them. Stay here until the enthronement ceremony, and then release them."
Wow!
The Cang Yuan Formation Diagram fell into Xia Houwu¡¯s hands. Xia Houwu was startled, but he didn¡¯t understand what Lin Chen meant.
With this small formation, can it stop the Feather Saint Emperor who is at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm?
"Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"
At this moment, Wang Huan¡¯s voice came from outside the hall.
Wang Huan rushed into the main hall of the Lin Mansion, hurriedly saluted Lin Chen, and said: "Master Lin, Your Majesty, something bad has happened. The troops of the Holy Emperor Huayu are extremely fast and have arrived outside Tyrannical Blood City. Within a stick of incense, Your Majesty and Mr. Lin must go to the military camp of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, otherwise, the city will be massacred after a stick of incense!"
"What? Massacre the city!"
Hong Yi was shocked and angry, and said hurriedly: "Where are the defenders? Have you fought with them?"
Wang Huan said with a cry: "Those bastards, as soon as they saw the Holy Emperor of Transformation Feather, they immediately opened the city gate, closed the city defense formation, and even knelt down to beg the Holy Emperor of Transformation Feather to enter the city."
Boom!
Hong Yi felt a sense of dizziness coming over him. He personally selected the guard of the Blood City. He thought he was loyal, but he didn't expect that when things came to pass, he would surrender directly to the city!
Seeing this, Wang Huan quickly continued: "Also, the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty are also boarding the city wall at this moment. They all knelt down and begged the Holy Emperor Huayu not to massacre the city, and also asked the Holy Emperor Huayu to appoint a new emperor."
"asshole!"
Hong Yi slapped the table angrily and stood up with a scratch.
At this moment.
Outside the Lin Mansion, there was sudden noise.
"Lin Chen! Open the door, the Feather Holy Emperor has arrived, there's no point in hiding!"
"Lin Chen, Hong Yi, you bastards who collude together and dare to kill the emperor, today will be the end of you!"
"It's so irritating! Only a few people from the Lin Mansion actually occupy such a huge mansion!"
"Open the door! Open the door!"
Hearing the commotion, Hong Yi and Wang Huan's expressions changed drastically.
Wang Huan murmured: "It's over, it's all the voices of the officials in the dynasty, and some people from the big families in the dynasty are also here!"
Neither Hong Yi nor he expected that they would be so unpopular among the Blood Tyrant Dynasty. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 796 Thirty-five Emperors
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Uncle."
Qin Fang quickly walked into the main hall, cupped his hands and said, "There is a person coming outside the door, calling himself Zhen Yangzi, saying that he has something to ask for and wants to see my uncle!"
??Mayouko?
When everyone heard this, they couldn't help but be stunned.
Deng Zhongqi said: "Since Song Chaoyang, the lord of Shenxu Holy Land, was killed last time, Zhen Yangzi returned to Shenxu Holy Land to take charge of the overall situation. I haven't seen him for such a long time. I didn't expect him to come today."
Hong Yi nodded repeatedly. Everyone in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty knew that the Tyrant Blood Dynasty was in a precarious situation at the moment. The Lin family could be said to be facing life and death. Countless people who usually behaved loyally had turned around, but Zhenyangzi was here. At this time, he was actually willing to come to Lin Mansion.
What does this mean?
A few breaths later, Zhenyangzi walked into the main hall quickly. As soon as he saw Lin Chen, he said quickly: "Master Lin, let's not talk about anything. Our Shenxu Holy Land has a private teleportation array in the Tyrannical Blood City. Only the past lords and limited Several elders know that I came to Tyrannical Blood City through the teleportation array. You should follow me quickly, use the teleportation array to leave Tyrannical Blood City, and take refuge in our Holy Land of Divine Ruins for the time being."
"Senior Mayouko, you are so righteous!"
When Wang Huan saw this, he couldn't help but show excitement on his face and bowed deeply to Zhen Yangzi.
¡°You¡¯re such a righteous ass, now is not the time to say such things!¡±
Zhen Yangzi glared at Wang Huan, then looked at Lin Chen and said: "Master Lin, I know that you are arrogant and disdain to avoid, but this matter is extraordinary. Not only is the Holy Emperor Hua Yu coming in person, but also the Immortal Hua Yu The emperors from the thirty-five vassal states of the dynasty also arrived outside the Tyrant Blood City one after another. Their cultivation level was no less than that of the Tyrant Blood Emperor. There were even three strong men at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm. Those emperors were accompanied by A fierce general, unstoppable, listen to me and never act on impulse!"
"What?"
Hong Yi and Wang Huan were shocked. They did not expect that the Feather Saint Emperor would spend so much money. Not only did he conquer the city himself, but he even brought thirty-five emperors from his own country with him!
This battle is enough to fight a battle of the century!
In order to deal with a small hegemonic dynasty, is the Feather Holy Emperor going to do this?
Looking at the nervous look on May¨ko's face, Lin Chen laughed in surprise. Not only did he not make any move, but he just looked at May¨ko with a smile on his face.
The air instantly became quiet. Mayoko's eyes widened and she said in disbelief: "Lin Chen, how long has it been since then and you still laugh? Are you crazy?"
"I'm not crazy."
Lin Chen looked out the door with a smile on his face and said, "Someone is here again."
Zhenyangzi frowned slightly and turned his eyes outside the palace door.
Before he finished speaking, Zhou Yang strode into the main hall with Yun Yuhuan. At this moment, Zhou Yang had a confident smile on his face. In order not to bore Lin Chen, he specially left Cao Wu at the Alchemist Guild. He also asked Du Xiuguo to look at Cao Wu, lest Cao Wu come over again and make Lin Chen unhappy.
"Mr. Lin!"
Zhou Yang clasped his hands in his fists and said, "Young Master should also know what is happening outside Baxue City at this moment, right?"
Lin Chen nodded. As soon as he saw the expression on Zhou Yang's face, he knew what Zhou Yang wanted to do.
Zhou Yang didn't waste any time and said directly: "I also know a little about the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. There are as many powerful people in this Immortal Dynasty as there are thirty-six vassal states. Looking at the state of Yanzhou, it is also a big force. At this moment, a large army is surrounding the city. Master, do you have any strategies to deal with the enemy?"
"Not yet, but I think you must have something to do, right?"
Lin Chen shook his head and asked.
Seeing the calmness on Lin Chen's face, Zhou Yang couldn't help but be stunned, thinking that Lin Chen didn't know the seriousness of the matter, so he said: "At this moment, the Huayu Immortal Dynasty came out in force, and the strong men of the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm outside Tyrannical Blood City There are five of them, and there are even more at the seventh and eighth levels of the Martial Saint Realm. With so many strong men, I am afraid that even senior Lin Yan will be seriously injured if he wants to deal with them, not to mention that in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, There is also a strong person unknown to everyone.¡±
As soon as these words came out, the faces of Zhang Fabai and others, who had been looking relaxed just now, became serious.
Everyone thought that with a strong man like Lin Yan around, even if the Holy Emperor Huayu came in person, he would not pose any threat at all. But when they heard Zhou Yang's words, they suddenly realized that the background of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty turned out to be So terrifying.
Ma Yangzi frowned slightly, feeling confused in his heart. He had only left Lin Chen for half a month. Why was there another strong man named Lin Yan beside Lin Chen?
Listening to Zhou Yang¡¯s words, can Lin Yan deal with five strong men at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm at the same time?
Zhou Yang had a panoramic view of everyone¡¯s expressions and was satisfied, smiling and saying:?: "Master Lin, I won't talk nonsense anymore. As long as you say a word, I can help you drive away Holy Emperor Huayu and the others, and also let Holy Emperor Huayu recognize the independence of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. From now on, this The Tyrant Blood Dynasty is no longer a vassal state of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, and only takes orders from the Young Master, what do you think?"
Lin Chen asked: "There is no free kindness in the world, what do I need to do?"
"Join the Alchemist Guild!"
Zhou Yang looked into Lin Chen's eyes and said: "After joining the Alchemist Guild, you will have the protection of the Alchemist Guild, and no one will dare to touch you."
"No!"
At this moment, a roar came from outside the hall.
Cao Wu rushed into the hall and said angrily: "Master, this person is a troublemaker. If he joins the Alchemist Guild, it will definitely not do any good to our Alchemist Guild."
"Beast, why are you here?"
Zhou Yang was furious, looking at Du Xiuguo who followed Cao Wu into the hall, and said angrily: "Didn't I tell you to look at him?"
Du Xiuguo smiled bitterly and quickly handed over his hands, not daring to answer.
In fact, he did want to keep a close eye on Cao Wu, but Cao Wu's background was so terrifying that if he forced his way out, there was no way he could stop him.
Cao Wu said angrily: "Master, how can the Huayu Immortal Dynasty be easy to provoke? The ancestor of the royal family of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty is now serving in our Alchemist Guild, and his power is comparable to that of our Cao family. It¡¯s not much worse than that. Is it worth offending that royal ancestor for Lin Chen?¡±
"You bastard, shut up!"
Anger burned in Zhou Yang's eyes, and he struck out with a sudden palm, which made Cao Wu roll his eyes and fainted.
Taking a deep breath to calm down his excitement, Zhou Yang then said: "Master Lin, since Cao Wu has made his words clear, I will no longer hide them. The idea in my heart is very simple. I I don¡¯t want to see a talented alchemist like you die in this small Blood Tyrant City.¡±
"Thanks for your kindness."
Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "But I still say the same thing, I prefer to be more free."
Zhou Yang was stunned for a moment, and his eyes suddenly showed a look of disbelief.
He felt that Lin Chen was simply a fool.
He had already offered such excellent conditions, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Chen to refuse. Is the Alchemist Guild a cesspit?
Lin Chen would rather die than join? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 797: Wait for my triumphant return
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Mayouko looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes, but she did not expect that in just over half a month since Lin Chen came to Tyrannical Blood City, so many things had happened. A small Tyrant Blood City, actually There are so many experts gathered here.
"A dragon among men, worthy of such a destiny."
Lin Chen was still sitting in the main seat. This look made both Zhen Yangzi and Zhou Yang extremely anxious.
Yun Yuhuan's eyes also became strange. Although she didn't know Lin Chen, she had seen Lin Chen refining elixir yesterday. When Lin Chen was refining elixir, he acted so wise and calm.
At this time, although Lin Chen was still calm, he seemed to be stupid.
There were clearly a large number of masters outside the city waiting to kill him, but he was sitting at home as if nothing had happened, not in a hurry.
Zhou Yang was about to open his mouth to persuade again, but suddenly he frowned, looked outside the hall, and said, "Why is the person who shouldn't be here here?"
"Who do you think shouldn't come?"
Wen Wuji walked slowly into the hall, glanced at Zhou Yang coldly, and said, "More than ten miles away, I heard someone threatening Young Master Lin."
Lin Chen asked doubtfully: "Wen Wuji, are you also here to ask me to join the Soul Palace?"
"No, of course not."
Wen Wuji quickly put on a smile and said, "I just know that Mr. Lin has encountered some troubles, so I came here to help. Don't worry, Mr. I will not be like someone who forces you to join their guild in order to help solve problems. , I want to make friends with Mr. Lin, and since you are my friend, I should naturally help you resolve matters outside the city."
When Zhou Yang heard this, his face turned red with anger, but he didn't expect that Wen Wuji was superior.
Just now, he did want to take advantage of this moment when Lin Chen was facing a life and death crisis to let Lin Chen join the Alchemist Guild. This was something that everyone knew, but at this moment, Wen Wuji said it openly, but Making him blush a little.
Lin Chen looked at Zhou Yang, then at Wen Wuji, and said with a smile: "You two are only at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm. Will the Feather Saint Emperor listen to you?"
"certainly."
Wen Wuji said: "I don't know if the Holy Emperor Hua Yu will listen to Zhou Yang, but I am here on behalf of the Soul Palace. At this moment, I am the Soul Palace, not to mention that the Holy Emperor Hua Yu is the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm. , even if he is a strong man in the Martial Emperor realm, he still wants to betray me at this moment."
There is another thing Wen Wuji didn¡¯t say, because the chief master of the Soul Palace also knew that he came to Lin Chen.
He only needs to mention the general palace master in front of Huayu Holy Emperor, and Huayu Holy Emperor will immediately withdraw his troops even if he is dissatisfied.
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but I won't bother you to interfere in this matter."
"What?"
Wen Wuji and Zhou Yang were both stunned when they heard this.
Wen Wuji's heart moved, and he suddenly thought of Lin Yan, with a wry smile on his lips.
Indeed, if Lin Yan comes forward, with just one word, the Holy Emperor Huayu will immediately leave obediently, and even come to apologize to Lin Chen.
Although he knew Lin Yan's origin, Zhou Yang did not. At this moment, Zhou Yang couldn't help but wonder: "Master Lin, didn't you listen to what I just said? The Huayu Immortal Dynasty is not an ordinary country. The ancestor of the royal family The same goes for the Alchemist Guild"
"It doesn't matter whether you are an ancestor or not."
Lin Chen glanced at Xia Houwu and said, "As I said before, climb the tower and show the formation."
"Follow your orders!"
Xia Houwu hurriedly handed over his hands, then flashed his figure, quickly walked out of the Lin Mansion and rushed straight towards the city wall.
"Lin Chen! You bitch, come out and die quickly!"
"The Holy Emperor Huayu is personally on the march, and you still stay at home and don't dare to come out?"
Outside the Lin Mansion, when Xia Houwu was seen leaving, the noise and curses became more intense.
Lin Chen glanced at Zhang Fabai lightly and said, "Shut up the people outside."
"yes!"
Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong and others could no longer bear it any longer. At this moment, without saying a word, they pulled out their weapons and attacked the Lin Mansion. They cut down anyone they saw. In an instant, the front of the Lin Mansion was covered with blood, and the noisy and angry voices suddenly stopped. Everyone was startled and fled wildly into the distance.
No one expected that they would just stand here and curse a few words, and then a group of tough men would rush out from the Lin Mansion. All of them were terrifyingly powerful and ruthless in their attacks.
"He will bully us. If you have the ability, go out of the city!"
An official in Confucian uniform jumped angrily, pointed at Zhang Fabai and shouted.
Zhang Fabai glanced at him coldly, and the Confucian official felt as if he had fallen into a sea of ??blood. He was so frightened that he stood there shivering.
"If you can, kill us all!"
Another old man in Confucian robes shouted angrily: "I don't believe it, there is no king's law in this world!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The door of Lin Mansion slowly opened.
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and slowly walked out of the door. His indifferent eyes glanced at both sides of the street.
With this glance, all sounds disappeared.
The expressions on the faces of countless people were as if they had seen a ghost, and they retreated hurriedly, like a tidal wave.
In the crowd, Old Ghost Liu and a group of disciples also saw Lin Chen's figure. He moved his lips and wanted to go up and say a few words to Lin Chen, but then he thought about the powerful people such as the Huayu Holy Emperor outside the city. , but he forcefully swallowed back his unspoken words.
He didn¡¯t dare to gamble with the future of Langya Holy Land. Although he wanted to curry favor with Lin Chen a few days ago, Lin Chen was surrounded by enemies from all sides at the moment. It was the right choice to cut off the relationship with Lin Chen in time.
"Hong Yi, remember clearly the faces of these people."
Lin Chen walked slowly towards the north of the city, saying as he walked: "When we return in triumph, the Blood Dynasty will have to clean up."
"yes!"
Hong Yi cupped his hands and nodded, his cold eyes scanning the crowd.
There were many familiar faces in the crowd, including ministers who had resigned, and people who had always expressed their loyalty to him in the court.
Qin Zhongling and others followed Lin Chen closely, each holding weapons in their hands and full of murderous intent.
Zhang Fabai and others also shook off the bloodstains on their fitness routine and followed Lin Chen's footsteps towards the north of the city.
After Lin Chen and his group disappeared, everyone on the street looked at me and me, their faces were full of fear and they couldn't say a word.
Before Lin Chen went out, they thought of countless ways to humiliate Lin Chen.
¡°Many people even brought rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves, waiting for Lin Chen to come out and smash them on Lin Chen¡¯s head.
But when they really saw Lin Chen, they were so frightened that they trembled and lost any strength. The feeling was as if an ordinary person encountered a powerful demon in the wild. It was completely suppressed by their blood. .
"Let's go and have a look at the North City Gate!"
Old ghost Liu gritted his teeth and rushed towards the north gate with his disciples.
At the same time, spies from all the major forces also reported the news of Lin Chen's departure to their masters. For a time, the eyes of the entire Tyrannical Blood City, and even the entire Tyrant Blood Dynasty, were focused on the north city gate. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 798 Who is coming?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Shopkeeper, should we inform the owner?"
In the Tianjian Inn, Kong Lang hurriedly walked back and forth and said worriedly.
Lin Yan didn't say a word, just looking out the window with his eyes, as if his gaze had penetrated the layers of clouds and seen Lin Chen.
Kong Lang said anxiously: "At least we have to do something, right? The little master is going to fight to the death, and we just wait here?"
"Follow orders and act."
Lin Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged.
As soon as he noticed the waves of strong men outside the city, Lin Yan was about to go to the Lin Mansion. Before he left, Lin Chen seemed to already know what he was thinking, and directly sent a message through the air to let them stay in the inn. , no one is allowed to go there without an order.
No matter how anxious Lin Yan is, he can only wait.
¡¡
Baxue City, outside the North City Gate.
In the vast sky and earth, banners are fluttering, armored men stretch as far as the eye can see, spears are like forests, and murderous intent penetrates the sky.
In the center of the military formation, a tall chariot was suspended between the sky and the earth. The Feather Holy Emperor sat cross-legged with his eyes slightly closed.
"Holy Emperor, we have been waiting here for half an hour, why not go in directly!"
A man wearing a black dragon robe and a purple gold crown cupped his hands and said: "The Blood Tyrant City is already a city of sin. According to me, we will directly massacre the city and leave no one behind!"
Another man also wearing a black dragon robe said in a deep voice: "It is best to slaughter the country directly. I have said long ago that there is no need for this bloody dynasty to exist. It is a complete waste to occupy the Guanghuan land."
"Peng Wanli, Zongjingxian, do you two want to order the Holy Emperor?"
A man wearing a purple dragon robe said coldly: "The Holy Emperor summoned us to come, we just need to obey orders."
The two men in black dragon robes immediately glared at him when they heard this, but they did not dare to get angry in front of the Holy Emperor Hua Yu. They could only quickly raise their hands to the Holy Emperor Hua Yu and said in unison: "The Holy Emperor Mingjian, we have absolutely no such intention. !¡±
Peng Wanli said: "Holy Emperor, Tan Xiao is a person who stirs up dissension and his heart can be punished!"
"wait."
The Holy Emperor Hua Yu did not speak, but his voice appeared in everyone's minds.
Only the Holy Emperor Hua Yu knew that in this Tyrannical Blood City, there was an unfathomable Martial Emperor Realm powerhouse hidden at this moment. He would never want to provoke a Martial Emperor unless he had to.
Even though the ancestor of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty was also a strong man in the Martial Emperor realm, and still held a high position in the Alchemist Guild, the Huayu Holy Emperor was also very aware of how terrifying the Martial Emperor was, and even if he provoked an unfathomable Martial Emperor, He is no match for his ancestor, but if he wants to destroy a Huayu Immortal Dynasty, that is also an easy task.
People outside the city are waiting, and so are the people in Baxue City.
At this moment, the defenders of Tyrannical Blood City all gathered on the city wall and kowtowed deeply to the Holy Emperor of the Feathers who was sitting on the tall chariot. The Holy Emperor of the Feathers did not ask them to calm down, but they had been standing there. Kneeling here.
Inside and outside the North City Gate, there were crowds of people, but they were orderly and silent.
At this quiet moment, heavy footsteps sounded. Xiahou Wu climbed up to the north gate and stood on the rubble at the top of the tower.
Looking at the endless silver-armored army in front of him, Xiahou Wu's expression remained unchanged, and he just looked at the Feather Holy Emperor coldly.
"There's someone!"
Peng Wanli, who was wearing a black dragon robe, shrank his pupils sharply and said, "Is it Lin Chen?"
brush!
On the chariot, the eyes of the thirty-five emperors all looked towards Xiahou Wu who was standing on the top of the tower.
"Who is coming?"
In front of the military formation, a general wearing silver armor and holding a steel gun shouted violently.
"Xia Houwu."
Xia Houwu said coldly: "I am ordered by Lin Chen to come and capture you!"
"Ha ha!"
As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of laughter inside and outside the city wall.
Countless eyes focused on Xia Houwu, full of ridicule and disdain.
The silver-armored general sneered: "Xia Houwu? I've never heard of this name. You, a mere young general of the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm, are so bold as to capture us?"
Xia Houwu didn't say a word, but slowly took out the formation diagram.
Just when he was about to throw the formation diagram, Lin Chen's voice rang out between heaven and earth: "Xia Houwu, take his head."
??The pointed two-edged sword pointed angrily at the silver-armored general.
"kill him."
Wearing a military uniform, Gan Fenglin was guarding in front of the Chariot of the Holy Emperor Huayu, waving a small flag in his hand.
"Here!"
The silver-armored general's eyes turned cold, and he held a steel gun and rushed directly towards Xiahou Wu.
Boom!
When the silver-armored general rose into the sky, the aura of the sixth-level Martial Saint Realm instantly erupted from his body!
This aura caused the faces of the defenders of Tyrannical Blood City to change greatly, and their demeanor became more and more respectful. The previous generation of the powerful Tyrant Blood Emperor of their Tyrant Blood Dynasty, the Tyrant Blood Emperor, was only at the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm, but under the influence of the eunuch Wang Qing, When he came out, the Tyrant Blood Emperor was the strongest person in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty.
And now, the fact that a young general from the Huayu Immortal Dynasty has a cultivation level of the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm shocked their hearts and made them look forward to the upcoming reign of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty.
"Suffer death!"
The silver-armored general looked ferocious, and the steel spear in his hand was as fast as thunder, instantly piercing the void and piercing Xiahou Wu's head.
Xiahou Wu held a three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand, with an expression on his face that was neither sad nor happy.
Seeing the shot from the silver-armored general, Xia Houwu did not hesitate at all. The three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand drew a huge flame sword energy. The flame sword energy penetrated ten thousand meters. With one strike, the silver-armored general and his armor were slashed. Instantly evaporated by the scorching high temperature.
There were no bones left, not even scraps left.
"How can this be!"
Inside and outside the city wall, countless people who originally wanted to watch Xia Houwu be stabbed to death suddenly screamed in shock.
??????????? When a fourth-level Martial Saint Realm battles against a sixth-level Martial Saint Realm, there is almost no need to think about it. Death is inevitable, but no one expected that the silver-armored general of the sixth-level Martial Saint Realm would be killed by Xiahou Wu with a single sword!
Only one knife is used!
Even Gan Fenglin, who was at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm, and the thirty-five emperors, their pupils shrank sharply at this moment, with disbelief in their eyes.
After killing the silver-armored general, Xiahou Wu's expression remained unchanged, as if he had killed an insignificant fish. He just stood in the void and looked coldly at the Hua sitting on the chariot. Yu Shenghuang.
Even when facing the gazes of countless powerful men, Xia Houwu felt calm.
"What a tiger general, full of courage."
The Holy Emperor Huayu opened his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said: "Give you a chance, be loyal to me, and I will save you from death today."
"Are you worthy?"
Xia Houwu sneered.
¡° Above this, the only person who can possess him is Lin Chen.
¡°Bold!¡±
Peng Wanli was furious and roared: "A mere young general dares to be rude to the Holy Emperor. Han Yaoting will chop off his dog's head in one breath!"
A military general bowed his hands and rushed directly towards Xiahou Wu
At this moment, Xia Houwu did not hesitate, followed Lin Chen's order, waved his hand, and presented the Cangyuan Formation! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 799: The array shows its power
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Cangyuan Formation Diagram was originally only as big as a palm, but when it flew into the air from Xiahou Wu's hand, it rose up in the wind. In almost an instant, it stretched thousands of meters across, covering the sky and the sun.
As soon as Han Yaoting's figure approached the Cangyuan Formation, he disappeared without a trace in an instant.
There is no trace at all, as if he had never appeared.
All the strong men looked at each other at the same time, and released their spiritual consciousness to search for Han Yaoting's figure. However, all their spiritual consciousness was like a stone in the sea. As soon as they were released, they were swallowed up by the Cangyuan Formation. This scene shocked all the strong men. He hurriedly withdrew his consciousness and looked at the array flying in the sky in horror.
At that moment, they all had a strong premonition that if they did not withdraw their consciousness in time, their consciousness might be sucked away by the weird formation.
"What exactly is this scroll?"
Peng Wanli and the other thirty-five emperors were all stunned with shock at this moment.
Although they are emperors and live deep in the imperial cities of their respective countries, they all have the experience of leading troops in war and have seen countless magical formations, but they have never seen anything so weird.
Just a formation diagram was able to suck Han Yaoting, who was at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, into it, and it was also able to disable the use of the spiritual consciousness of all the powerful men present.
Even the Holy Emperor Hua Yu could not help but frown at this moment.
"Hey, this formation is so weird!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????? On a high tower near the north gate of Baxue City, several strong men from the Formation Master Guild were shocked, looking at the formation map in the sky with disbelief on their faces.
An array master frowned and said, "How come Lin Chen has such a powerful array in his hands? In my opinion, the quality of this array is definitely not low."
Shen Lang stood at the edge of the formation master tower, frowning and staring at the formation diagram.
For some reason, he felt like he had seen this formation before.
Not only on the formation master tower, at this moment, the tops of all the taller buildings in Tyrannical Blood City were full of people, and countless eyes were looking at the formation diagram swaying in the wind, filled with astonishment.
At the same time, Lin Yan and others in the Tianjian Inn also instantly appeared on the top of a tall building.
Seeing Lin Chen and his party climbing up the city tower, Lin Yan and the others were relieved. Their consciousness was suddenly swallowed up just now, almost scaring them to death. They were afraid that Huayu Xianchao would bring out some treasure and hurt Lin Chen again.
Xia Houwu threw out the formation map, turned around and flew back to the tower, knelt down on one knee towards Lin Chen and said: "Sir, the formation map has been set up!"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded and stood in the tower with his hands behind his hands, looking at the array floating in the sky.
??Zhen Yangzi, Wen Wuji, and Zhou Yang were all stunned when they looked at the formation diagram in the sky.
No wonder no matter how hard they tried to persuade, Lin Chen was in no hurry and didn¡¯t need their help.
There is such a magical array of emotions here, but can a mere array stop the boundless army in front of us?
Zhou Yang couldn't help but said: "Master Lin, although your formation diagram is mysterious, you have also seen that there are countless powerful people in front of you, countless martial saints, and there must be formation mages in the army of Huayu Immortal Dynasty, and they are all of very high level. For a high-level formation master, it is only a matter of time before they break your formation."
"Let's wait and see."
Lin Chen smiled slightly.
Cangyuan Grand Formation, Ninth Grade Formation!
No one knows how terrifying this Cangyuan Formation will be a hundred years later in the melee among the nations.
Back then, Lin Chen only glanced at it from a distance when passing by the edge of the battlefield. At that glance, he saw the army led by several strong men in the Martial Emperor Realm being sucked into the Cangyuan Formation.
It was at that time that Lin Chen understood why all the major forces spared no effort to recruit formation mages.
The powerful formation's lethality on the battlefield is far beyond what humans can do.
"Look, there's a figure in the formation! It seems to be Han Yaoting!"
Suddenly, there was an exclamation from the crowd.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were hurriedly searching the array diagram. Looking at the array diagram that was constantly shaking in the sky, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.
Because at this moment, they could clearly see a figure appearing in the formation. Although the figure was an ink painting, everyone could recognize it as Han Yaoting at a glance.
Even Han Yaoting was still moving on top of the formation diagram.
He walked towards the strange city in the formation. Before he had gone far, heA black shadow suddenly appeared, and Han Yaoting's figure instantly turned into a ball of ink. In an instant, he was swept away by the black shadow.
Hiss!
This scene made everyone gasp.
Even the Emperor Huayu, who was sitting atop the chariot, could not help but feel a shiver in his heart.
There is no doubt that Han Yaoting is dead.
For a general, death is not terrible. What is terrible is that his death is so strange and inexplicable.
"Quick, all formation masters come forward and break the formation quickly!"
Gan Fenglin, who was holding a small flag in his hand, roared and waved the flag. Thousands of formation mages flew into the air at the same time, but they did not dare to get close to the formation diagram. Instead, they studied the lines and patterns on the formation diagram from a distance.
After a few breaths, the array masters all shook their heads.
A formation master wearing a black and white robe raised his hands and said: "General Gan, this formation is very weird. We have never seen it in any ancient books. If you want to break the formation, you need to know how this formation works. So , we need more people to enter the formation so that we can see the operation trajectory of the formation more clearly."
"Gao Shaoyun, do you mean to use human life to pay for it?"
Gan Fenglin frowned. If it weren't for the hard work of these formation masters, he really wanted to execute all the thousands of formation masters.
Usually, they are all very arrogant, but when things come to a head, when they are used, they are of no use at all.
Gao Shaoyun nodded helplessly.
"Why bother? I don't care what formation he uses, I will break it with one punch!"
Peng Wanli sneered, jumped into the air, and punched out.
Boom!
The terrifying soul power instantly condensed into a golden fist shadow. The fist shadow stretched thousands of meters across, was larger than the formation diagram, and rushed directly towards the formation diagram.
In front of the tyrannical fist shadow, the thin formation diagram seemed to be shattered at a touch.
Unexpectedly, the fist shadow, which was powerful enough to destroy half of the Tyrant Blood City, actually poured directly into the formation when it was close to the formation. Instead of smashing the formation, it actually caused the formation to move vertically and horizontally. Ten thousand meters has increased to one hundred thousand meters!
"Here, what the hell is this?"
The expression on Peng Wanli's face was as if he had seen a ghost, and he said in disbelief: "I have seen countless formations, and almost all of them can't stop my punch, but why is this formation so weird, capable of swallowing up attacks?" ?¡±
"Ninth grade!"
Gao Shaoyun's expression changed greatly, and he said in a deep voice: "Ninth-grade formation! Only ninth-grade formation can devour attacks. Let alone you, even if a Martial Emperor is here, his full attack will be swallowed by this formation." , the formation diagram cannot be destroyed by external force, it can only be broken by the technique of breaking the formation!"
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 800 Ninth Grade Formation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Thirty-five emperors and countless fierce generals were all stunned by Gao Shaoyun's words at this moment.
Even in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, there is no ninth-grade formation.
How could a ninth-grade formation appear in this small Blood Tyrant City!
Peng Wanli's face was gloomy, and he suddenly looked at Lin Chen and roared: "Lin Chen, tell me, are you using the ninth-grade formation?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Everyone inside and outside the city wall looked at Lin Chen.
Being stared at by countless eyes, if he were an ordinary person, his legs would already be shaking at this moment, and he would be unable to say a single word. However, Lin Chen's expression remained unchanged, he just smiled faintly and said: "Will your enemy tell you information? "
"Rat!"
Peng Wanli said angrily: "If you have the ability, come out and have a good fight, but you will be hiding behind the formation and shrinking."
Lin Chen sneered without even looking at Peng Wanli.
Qin Zhongling took Lin Xiaorou and the other girls and made a provocative face towards Peng Wanli. Peng Wanli was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot. He gritted his teeth and wanted to rush forward and punch Qin Zhongling and the other girls to death. .
"Nine-grade formation!"
On the formation master tower, everyone screamed in surprise.
As formation masters, they are very aware of the power of the ninth-grade formation, but no one expected that Lin Chen could actually use the ninth-grade formation!
An old man hurriedly said: "President, I remembered that Jiang Qiuyu, the vice-president of our Formation Masters Guild, was killed by Lin Chen, and the reason why he had enmity with our Formation Masters Guild was because he forcibly took away the The Cangyuan Formation sealed in Cangyuan City!"
"You mean, this formation diagram is the Cangyuan Formation?"
Shen Lang's face was as dark as water, and his brows were deeply furrowed.
The old man nodded subconsciously, but then shook his head. In fact, because there was always mist above the Cangyuan Formation, no one had ever seen the lineup of the Cangyuan Formation. At this moment, he was not sure whether this was the Cangyuan Formation.
Since ancient times, no one has been able to crack the Cangyuan Formation.
Not even a ninth-grade formation mage can do it.
Unless Lin Chen has an array master who is more powerful than the ninth-grade array master, it will never be possible to decipher the formation diagram of the Cangyuan Formation.
Shen Lang also thought of this and said in a deep voice: "Contact the people from the Cangyuan City Array Masters Guild immediately. I want to know everything that Lin Chen said when he took the Cangyuan Array Diagram that day!"
"yes!"
The old man turned around and left quickly.
¡¡
In the military formation, everyone was speechless looking at the strange formation diagram.
Gan Fenglin hesitated for a moment and looked at Huayu Holy Emperor. After Huayu Holy Emperor nodded to him, he immediately waved the small flag and shouted: "Yunxiao Army, the third regiment, enter the formation!"
"Here!"
A general at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm shouted loudly, leading three thousand silver-armored soldiers under his command, and rushed towards the formation in the sky without hesitation.
Even though they knew there was no return, no one retreated.
Whoops!
As soon as they got within a thousand meters of the array, everyone in the third group disappeared between heaven and earth.
At the same time, three thousand and one more figures appeared on the formation.
"They're in!"
Gao Shaoyun's face changed slightly and he said: "It's exactly as I guessed. There is an extremely scary small world hidden in this formation. The main body of the small world may be that weird city!"
He did not dare to say any more, he held his breath and carefully observed the scene on the formation diagram.
It was not just Gao Shaoyun who was observing carefully. At this moment, everyone was carefully staring at the ink painting on the array diagram, not even daring to blink for fear of missing some important information.
On the formation map, the three thousand people of the third regiment followed the path that Han Yaoting walked, which was also the only road, and slowly approached the city deep in the formation map.
"Lin Chen, will these people also die?"
Qin Zhongling looked so angry that he didn't dare to breathe. Suddenly, his eyebrows furrowed slightly and he asked.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "They are enemies."
"I know."
Qin Zhongling nodded, sighed softly, and said: "Although they are enemies, they have no enmity or enmity against us. They are still a little intolerable."
Lin Chen smiled, approached Qin Zhongling's ear, and whispered.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face.
Snapped!
Lin Chen snapped his fingers, looked at Gao Shaoyun, and said, "Give you more information."
Gao Shaoyun frowned and glanced at Lin Chen doubtfully, not knowing what Lin Chen meant.
But the next moment, he knew.
"General, this place is so scary. It's foggy everywhere. Does it make sense for us to risk our lives like this?"
"Don't talk nonsense. You will be born as a member of the Third Regiment and die as a ghost of the Third Regiment."
"Yes, the third group, don't retreat!"
? From the array diagram, voices sounded one after another.
On the battlefield, the faces of the soldiers of the Yunxiao Army changed slightly. They could hear clearly that the voices of these people were those of the third regiment of the Yunxiao Army.
On the formation map, the soldiers of the third regiment were still moving forward, and their voices gradually became less and less. The heavy and dense footsteps seemed to step on everyone's hearts, making everyone feel heavy in their hearts.
Gao Shaoyun's heart moved slightly, and he suddenly shouted at the formation diagram: "Tell me, what did you see!"
But there was no response from the formation map. Gao Shaoyun immediately understood that they could hear the voices of the soldiers of the third regiment, but the soldiers of the third regiment could not hear the sounds from the outside world.
Sudden!
Gao Shaoyun looked at Lin Chen fiercely and said in a cold voice: "Are you controlling the formation? Are you the formation master?"
Array Master?
Wen Wuji and Zhou Yang were both stunned and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. They had seen Lin Chen refine the ninth-grade elixir with their own eyes. A person with such extraordinary talent in alchemy could actually Array Master?
¡°Is there really such a monster in this world?
Lin Chen took it indifferently and did not answer Gao Shaoyun's words. He just looked at the formation diagram.
In the eyes of others, the formation map is an ink painting.
But in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, he could clearly see everything that happened in the formation.
"Monster! Monster appears!"
"run!"
From the formation, screams suddenly came out.
In the eyes of everyone, a black shadow once again appeared on the formation diagram. The black shadow scraped past, and all the soldiers of the third regiment instantly turned into ink dots.
At the same time, the screams in the array stopped abruptly.
Everything returned to calm, there was no sound inside or outside the formation.
Watching the ink dots on the formation diagram disappear, Gao Shaoyun's face turned livid.
No one dared to make any sound. The remaining soldiers of the Yunxiao Army had only anger on their faces besides sadness.
After a long time, Gan Fenglin came back to his senses, looked at Gao Shaoyun, and asked, "Do you see how to break the formation?"
Gao Shaoyun shook his head blankly.
He has never seen such a terrifying formation. A strong man of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, with three thousand soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles, and they are all soldiers of the Martial Ancestor Realm or even the Martial Master Realm, can't even resist. Without any resistance, they would all die in an instant. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 801 You threaten me
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Quickly check the third regiment's military card!"
Gan Fenglin¡¯s face was as heavy as water and he drank coldly in a low voice.
A military general next to him wearing silver armor and wearing a Yunxiao Army jade medal on his chest immediately reached forward and grabbed it, taking out a jade medal that looked like a small sword. On the jade medal, the totem of the Yunxiao Army was engraved on it. , in the lower right corner, there are three small characters engraved with the third group.
"fine."
Seeing that the military badge was intact, the silver-armored general felt a little relieved.
But before he could say the next words, countless cracks appeared on the military card. In the blink of an eye, the military card had turned into debris.
Gan Fenglin's eyes became colder and colder, and the military cards were broken, which meant that everyone in the third regiment, no one was left alive, had died in the weird formation.
When the generals saw this scene, they couldn't help but look up at the formation diagram in the sky, and felt a chill in their hearts.
Three thousand people just disappeared without a trace.
What is that strange black shadow on the formation diagram?
"General, let me take people in!"
The general holding the crumbs of the military badge said in a deep voice: "Although you can't hear the outside sound in this formation diagram, you can hear the sounds inside the formation diagram. After entering, I immediately loudly read the sounds in the formation diagram. Describe the situation."
Gan Fenglin did not speak, his fingertips gently tapped the flag in his hand, and countless thoughts came to his mind.
An instant later, Gan Fenglin said: "Ignore the formation diagram, bypass the formation, rush into Baxue City from the side, and capture Lin Chen."
"yes!"
The generals¡¯ eyes lit up and they shouted in unison.
The next moment, under the sun, the army that looked like a silver ocean turned into two galaxies and began to move towards the left and right sides of the formation in an orderly manner.
Peng Wanli whispered: "Holy Emperor, if the army enters Baxue City, will the Martial Emperor in the city stop it?"
"Today, we have lost enough people."
The Holy Emperor Huayu sat on the chariot and said calmly without any further obstruction: "If Emperor Wu blocks it, I will ask the ancestor to come out of the mountain. No matter what, we will defeat the Tyrant Blood City today!"
Even if there is a strong man in the Martial Emperor Realm in Tyrannical Blood City, he will no longer worry about it at this time. If he continues to waste time in front of this formation, it will not only cause death, but also make people laugh.
At this moment, those who are staring at the battlefield are not only the people present, but also the friendly and enemy countries of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty.
"I am willing to be a pioneer!"
Peng Wanli's eyes were filled with excitement and murderous intent. After saying this, without waiting for a response from the Holy Emperor of Transformation Yu, he rushed towards Baxue City from the side.
Seeing this scene, the emperors of the other countries immediately regretted it and quickly asked for orders from the Holy Emperor Huayu.
The Holy Emperor Huayu shook his head and signaled the emperors to stay still.
He looked at Lin Chen who was standing on the city tower. Even though the army was pressing down on the situation, Lin Chen still had a calm and confident expression on his face. This expression made the Holy Emperor Hua Yu feel an ominous premonition.
"We sincerely welcome the Iron Army of Huayu Immortal Chao to enter the city!"
The generals who defended the city, personally selected by Hong Yi, were overjoyed. They immediately shouted loudly and ordered their troops to open all four gates of Tyrannical Blood City.
In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the city gate is open or not.
The Huayu Immortal Dynasty¡¯s army is extremely large in quantity, but its quality has not weakened at all, especially the army that can follow the Huayu Holy Emperor on expeditions. Ordinary soldiers have the cultivation level of Wuzong Realm, and all of them can fly in the air.
"Liu Quan, you beast!"
Wang Huan was furious and roared: "The emperor has been so kind to you that he promoted you to command all the defenders of Tyrannical Blood City. I didn't expect that you would repay kindness with hatred and have no integrity at all!"
Guard general Liu Quan sneered and said: "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Wang Huan, I advise you to surrender. Don't wait for the iron army to enter the city and kill you all!"
¡°Villain!¡±
Wang Huan's eyes were red, his whole body was shaking with anger, and he punched out without saying a word.
The violent soul power was like thunder, smashing Liu Quan who was several miles away with one punch.
Although killing Liu Quan relieved his hatred, Wang Huan also knew that there was no way to save the situation at this moment. As long as the Huayuxian Dynasty's army entered the city, he, Hong Yi, or Lin Chen would all die in an instant.
"Mr. Lin, the enemy is about to enter the city."
Zhou Yang turned his head, looked at Lin Chen, and said, "It's not too late to agree to join the Alchemist Guild now. If Peng Wanli and other ninth-grade martial saints enter the city, I'm afraid they won't let me speak, and they will kill you directly." , by then, it will be too late to say anything.¡±
There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and extremely strong confidence appeared in his eyes.
At this point, Lin Chen has no reason to reject him.
Cao Wu, who had just woken up and rushed to the North City Gate, suddenly changed his face when he heard these words. But when he saw Yun Yuhuan's warning eyes next to Zhou Yang, he could only swallow the words that came to his lips and coldly swallowed them. Looking at Lin Chen's back, he began to wonder how he would suppress Lin Chen after Lin Chen joined the Alchemist Guild.
"Wen Wuji is right."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, without even looking at Zhou Yang, and said, "You are indeed threatening me today."
Zhou Yang frowned and said, "I'm not threatening you, but I'm trying to give you a glimmer of hope when you're facing a dead end. I'll give you a hand. Mr. Lin, you should have had enough of your airs in the past two days. I'll make alchemy." Although I¡¯m not as good as you, I¡¯m dozens of times older than you. As a grown man, shouldn¡¯t you have some respect for me?¡±
"If I didn't respect you, you would have died long ago."
Lin Chen glanced at Zhou Yang lightly.
Zhou Yang showed anger in his eyes and said: "Okay, I have said what I said, and it is the most benevolent and righteous. If you want to die, I won't stop you!"
After saying that, Zhou Yang quickly stepped away, crossed his hands across his chest, and looked at Lin Chen coldly.
"Master said it well!"
The surprise came so suddenly that Cao Wu could not recover for a moment, and could only raise his arms and shout in ecstasy.
Yun Yu Huan frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "Uncle Master, actually Mr. Lin is not what you think. Everyone has his own ambitions. Since he doesn't want to join the Alchemist Guild, why do you have to force him?"
"I'm such a courteous corporal, but he doesn't give me face, why do you still blame me for forcing him?"
Zhou Yang said angrily: "Yun Yuhuan, although you are from the Yun family, you were only born from a member of the Yun family and someone who is not trivial. I took you with me because I thought you were pitiful. Why, now you are so bold, Do you dare to make irresponsible remarks to me?"
"Juniors don't dare."
Yun Yuhuan quickly bowed his head and apologized.
Zhou Yang snorted coldly, no longer looking at her, but looked at Lin Chen coldly.
He wanted to see what Lin Chen had to rely on when he was still so calm even when he was about to die.
The Yun family?
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling raised their eyebrows at the same time and looked at Yun Yuhuan.
"Everyone in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty can recognize this object."
Just when Hua Yuxian was mobilizing his troops, Wen Wuji suddenly spoke and shouted loudly.
The vast ocean of silver-armored soldiers seemed not to hear his voice and were still moving to both sides.
And Gan Fenglin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.
He looked at the iron black token held high in Wen Wuji's hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 802: The Soul Palace is Protected
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The token of the Soul Palace!
Gan Fenglin felt a chill in his heart and asked, "Who are you?"
"I am the inspector of the Soul Palace, and this is the inspection order issued by the chief palace master."
Wen Wuji glanced at Lin Chen, jumped into the sky, looked at Gan Fenglin from a distance, and said, "Lin Chen, my soul palace is safe."
As soon as these words came out, everyone on the entire battlefield, inside and outside the city wall, was stunned.
Does the Soul Palace want to protect Lin Chen?
At this moment, all those who hated Lin Chen almost had their tongues bitten off.
Lin Chen's whereabouts are not difficult to investigate. Many people knew that Lin Chen came from the Eastern Wasteland and had a very good relationship with the Soul Palace when he was in Daxia Mansion. However, they did not expect that at this juncture, someone would dare to risk it. The world is in trouble, protect Lin Chen!
Zhou Yang's face turned green at this moment.
Wen Wuji had a token given by the Master of the Soul Palace, and even the Holy Emperor Huayu would be wary of the patrol envoy's token.
"Inspector."
Gan Fenglin's face changed slightly. If it were other people in the Soul Palace, he would not care at this moment. However, the power of the inspector is extremely great. Although Wen Wuji in front of him is only at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm, no matter where he is, Even Emperor Wu was somewhat afraid of him.
Gan Fenglin could not make the decision in this matter, so he quickly came to the chariot and knelt down on one knee in front of the Holy Emperor Huayu.
The Holy Emperor Huayu frowned deeply, looked at Wen Wuji standing in the sky, and said in a deep voice: "Give me a reason."
If there was no one around at this time, it would be okay if the Holy Emperor Huayu agreed to Wen Wuji's request without saying a word. But at this moment, in full view of everyone, he mobilized his troops and marched personally to conquer. If he was killed just because of Wen Wuji's words, If you scare him away, won't he be ridiculed by everyone in the world in the future?
"Reason?"
Wen Wuji smiled slightly and said: "A peerless genius who has never been seen in ancient times cannot die here."
A peerless genius?
Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Wen Wuji to rate Lin Chen so highly.
Everyone in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty knows that Lin Chen once killed Wang Qing, the eunuch of the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm. He is so powerful that he can definitely look down on the Tyrant Blood Dynasty. Although Lin Chen looks young, everyone knows that for For a strong person, one's true age cannot be traced from one's appearance.
No one believes that Lin Chen is the same age as he looks. Many people have even concluded that Lin Chen must be an old monster who has been practicing for hundreds or even thousands of years. But when they heard Wen Wuji's words, they couldn't help but be shocked.
? Could it be that Lin Chen is really not that old?
The Holy Emperor Huayu frowned, looked at Lin Chen with a scrutinizing gaze for the first time, and whispered: "How old is Lin Chen?"
"Information says he is nineteen years old."
Gan Fenglin's eyes showed doubts and said: "But my subordinates believe that even a ninth-grade martial soul cannot reach the cultivation level above the seventh-grade Martial Saint Realm at the age of nineteen. According to my subordinates, this person has at least three hundred age."
"The three-hundred-year-old seventh-grade Martial Saint is already a peerless genius."
Huayu Holy Emperor nodded, and then said calmly: "Although you are from the Soul Palace, Lin Chen wantonly killed the emperor of my subordinate country, disrupted Chaogang, and endangered the common people. It is the Lord of the Palace who knows. There is no way I will let this person go. I don¡¯t care what kind of relationship you have with Lin Chen, but now I have only one word for you, retreat."
Hearing this, Wen Wuji didn't feel nervous at all, but said: "Since the Holy Emperor mentioned the Chief Palace Master, what if I say that after the Chief Palace Master finds out about Lin Chen, he will eagerly accept Lin Chen as his disciple? "
"What?"
Everyone was stunned by Wen Wuji¡¯s words.
Will the Chief Master of the Soul Palace be eager to accept Lin Chen as his disciple?
How can this be!
Gan Fenglin sneered and said: "Inspector, what you said is too much. The master of the main palace is such a legendary figure with unparalleled youth. He is like a Kunpeng spreading his wings in the sky. How can he pay attention to the earthworms on the ground?"
"Wen Wuji."
At this time, Lin Chen said calmly: "I appreciate your kindness, but I, Lin Chen, don't need anyone to protect you. I haven't taken it seriously yet, just like the Feather Immortal Dynasty."
It¡¯s so crazy!
Hearing Lin Chen's words, everyone couldn't help but be stunned. Even though many strong men had seen Lin Chen's arrogance in the Alchemist Guild's Alchemy Fighting Field that day, they didn't expect that at this moment, when the enemy was approaching the city and narrowly escaped death, , Lin Chen is still so arrogant!
Isn¡¯t he afraid of death?
¡°What a brave dog!¡±
The soldiers of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty were furious when they heard Lin Chen's words.
Wen Wuji was also stunned and said in disbelief: "Mr. Lin, do you know what you are talking about?"
"I am certain."
Lin Chen said calmly: "Come back, just sit back and watch the show."
"A dead duck has a tough mouth."
Zhou Yang snorted coldly and said: "Wen Wuji used the Soul Palace to protect you, but I didn't expect you to still not appreciate it. Today I will see how you died."
Wen Wuji wanted to say more, but seeing Lin Chen's firm eyes, he couldn't help but look at Lin Yan in the distance.
He suddenly shook his head and smiled bitterly, then turned back to the tower.
With Lin Yan here, there is no need for him to defend Lin Chen to the death. He just wants to give it a try to make Lin Chen have a better impression of the Soul Palace.
Gan Fenglin looked at Lin Chen coldly, waved a small flag, and shouted: "Kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
Like the Milky Way, the silver-armored soldiers sped up and rushed towards the Blood City.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he had murderous thoughts in his heart.
He said coldly: "I'm warning you one last time, if you go forward again, you will die."
Qin Zhongling's words just now made Lin Chen not want to kill too many people, but at this moment, these silver-armored soldiers were exuding murderous intent and swearing in their mouths, which made Lin Chen's last trace of kindness disappear.
Since you want to establish a force that everyone needs to look up to, if there is no killing and no blood, it will not be enough to deter all parties.
"You beast, you dare to insult our Huayu Immortal Dynasty, and you dare to threaten us?"
A military general shouted coldly: "Brothers, go into the city, kill Lin Chen, and steal the mother-in-law beside him!"
"kill!"
All the silver-armored soldiers had red eyes and loud killing sounds.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, the formation pattern in the sky suddenly surged several times, covering the sky and the sun, stretching thousands of miles across.
"What!"
On the chariot, including Hua Yu's emperor, all the strong men were surprised.
The Holy Emperor Huayu lost his composure and stood up abruptly, looking at the formation in the sky like a canopy with disbelief.
A chill lingered in everyone¡¯s hearts.
The wind and clouds surged, and in an instant, all the silver-armored soldiers who rushed towards Tyrant Blood City, including all the generals in the Martial Saint Realm, disappeared between heaven and earth.
There is no trace at all, as if they have never appeared in this world.
"ah!"
The next moment, bursts of heart-rending screams came from the formation.
Countless ink spots were swept by the black wind. In the blink of an eye, most of the most elite troops of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty died in the formation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 803: Kill 600,000 instantly
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"It's over."
Gan Fenglin felt cold in his heart, and an endless chill rose from the soles of his feet.
This time, the Holy Emperor Huayu personally led the expedition, and he personally ordered 800,000 troops. All of them had the cultivation level of the Wuzong Realm and were the most elite soldiers of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty.
But at this moment, in the blink of an eye, six hundred thousand people died.
Six hundred thousand, if we say it is just a number, it is actually six hundred thousand living lives, and they are all masters that are rare among ordinary people, and they died in this inexplicable formation. .
"Oh My God!"
Peng Wanli fell to the ground, his face pale and his whole body trembling.
He was just listening to the conversation between Wen Wuji and the Holy Emperor Huayu, so he stopped and did not rush forward to make a contribution, but he did not expect that it was this curiosity that saved his life.
Looking at the terrifying formation that stretched thousands of miles across, Peng Wanli had no doubt that even with his ninth-level cultivation of the Martial Saint Realm, if he entered the formation, he would die instantly in that terrifying black wind like everyone else. Down.
This is a formation that can kill a ninth-grade Martial Saint!
This scene is shocking.
Outside the Baxue City, there were only 200,000 elites left. There was no trace of murderous intent in their bodies at this moment. They were all pale and full of fear.
And in Baxue City, both the defenders and the officials in the court were all pale at this moment.
If Lin Chen wins this battle, how will those of them who betrayed the Tyrant Blood Dynasty survive?
"You, what kind of formation is this?"
Zhou Yang was so frightened that he trembled all over, his eyes widened and he looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen gave him a cold look and said, "If you want to know, just go in and have a look."
"No, no need."
Zhou Yang quickly waved his hand, and after putting it down, he realized that his hand was trembling slightly.
He could see clearly that among the people swallowed by the formation diagram, there were more than a dozen eighth-grade Martial Saints with the same cultivation level as him.
A dozen eighth-grade martial saints, countless eighth-grade and lower martial saints, and an army of 600,000 martial sect realms all died in an instant without leaving any trace. Even if Zhou Yang boasted that he was well-informed, , but I have never seen such a terrifying formation.
The Huayu Holy Emperor's face changed drastically, and he suddenly glared at Gao Shaoyun and said: "Gao Shaoyun, you trash, what is the use of raising you array masters? Break the formation for me quickly!"
"Follow your orders, obey your orders!"
Gao Shaoyun and other formation masters were also frightened and turned pale. At this time, they hurriedly looked at the formation in the sky with trembling eyes, but they were like peeping through a tube and could not see the entire formation at all.
"Gao Shaoyun!"
On the formation master tower, Shen Lang suddenly changed his expression and said, "Is this person the sensational genius back then? Gao Shaoyun who became a seventh-grade formation master at less than two hundred years old?"
"That's exactly the person!"
"Back then, the flash in the pan appeared and disappeared without a trace. Everyone thought he was dead, but they didn't expect that he was secretly working for the Huayu Immortal Dynasty!"
The other high-ranking officials such as the guardian elders of the Array Master Guild also looked horrified.
At this moment, the old man who had left earlier quickly came to the top of the formation master tower, cupped his hands and said: "President, we have found out."
"Say it!"
Shen Lang turned around quickly when he heard this. At this moment, he just wanted to know whether the formation diagram in the sky was the Cangyuan Formation. As for Gao Shaoyun, he was just a former genius and had nothing to do with him.
The old man cupped his hands and said: "Lin Chen took away the Cangyuan Formation in Cangyuan City, and also said that he could untie the Cangyuan Formation. There was no news after that, but a few days ago, he came to Baxue Behind the city, the battle with the Storm Pill Saint was based on the formation diagram of Cangyuan Formation. He once said that the formation diagram depicts Cangyuan City in ancient times, and there are countless rare treasures in it. According to my subordinates, This formation diagram is exactly the formation diagram of Cangyuan Formation!"
"Hiss!"
Shen Lang and other senior members of the Array Master Guild all took a deep breath after hearing this.
Since ancient times, the Cangyuan Formation that countless formation masters have failed to crack was actually cracked by Lin Chen!
Not only was it cracked, Lin Chen actually used this formation today to instantly kill the 600,000-strong army of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty!
"You monster, blame me!"
Shen Lang murmured to himself, looking at Lin Chen with eyes filled with respect.
In the past, he respected Lin Chen only because of the sudden appearance of Lin Yan. Lin Yan was extremely powerful, and his attitude of mentioning Lin Chen during the night conversation was also very respectful, which made him have toHe respected Lin Chen, but now, he completely admired Lin Chen. The Cangyuan Formation, which had stumped countless formation masters throughout China, was actually broken in the hands of this young man.
Lin Chen controlled the formation and instantly killed 600,000 martial arts masters, but at this time, the expression on his face did not change at all, and he did not even blink his eyelids. Such a terrifying state of mind made everyone feel cold. Those The person who had verbally insulted Lin Chen was now even more frightened and trembling.
"Holy Emperor, withdraw."
Gao Shaoyun said with a bitter look on his face: "I really can't understand this formation. We were careless this time. Why don't we withdraw first and wait for my subordinates to read the ancient books and invite some powerful formation masters to help. Next Next time, I will be able to break this formation!"
There is murderous intent in the eyes of Huayu Holy Emperor. He has swept across all directions, and this time he is marching in person. He came to Baxue City with great momentum, but he didn't expect that he didn't even enter the city gate and was about to retreat?
Gan Fenglin swallowed hard and said: "Holy Emperor, we cannot break this formation. If the stalemate continues, God knows what changes will happen to this formation."
"You mean, the formation will still change?"
The face of the Holy Emperor Huayu changed slightly.
Gan Fenglin did not speak, but looked at Gao Shaoyun and motioned for Gao Shaoyun to speak.
Gao Shaoyun nodded with difficulty and said: "What General Gan said is true. The changes in this formation are unpredictable. If we don't leave, I'm afraid we won't be able to leave."
"Holy Emperor, retreat first!"
When Peng Wanli and others heard this, they quickly started to persuade him.
The Holy Emperor Huayu remained silent and looked coldly at Lin Chen who was standing on the tower. After a long time, he said in a cold voice: "Withdraw."
"Boom!"
The drums sounded, and the remaining 200,000 silver-armored soldiers began to slowly retreat.
Everyone¡¯s face was full of reluctance, but there was no way around it. No matter how many people they had, they couldn¡¯t make any difference in front of this terrifying formation.
Sorry!
"The Holy Emperor Huayu has retreated."
At this scene, everyone in Baxue City was stunned.
No one expected that the Holy Emperor Hua Yu and the emperors from thirty-five countries came to besiege Baxue City, but they withdrew their troops without even entering the city gate!
Everyone¡¯s eyes were subconsciously focused on Lin Chen.
They all knew that it was Lin Chen who came up with the formation that forced the Holy Emperor to withdraw his troops.
Wen Wuji also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Young master Lin is really a god. Even a powerful man like the Holy Emperor Hua Yu, who led an army of 800,000, was defeated by you!"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say a word, just stood with his hands behind his hands, quietly looking at the slowly retreating silver ocean. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 804: Kill them all
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Phew, it's over."
Ma Yangzi let out a long breath and looked at Lin Chen with a complicated expression.
He came to Baxue City to rescue Lin Chen and others, but he didn't expect to see such an astonishing battle.
At this moment, Lin Chen's impression in everyone's mind was that he was almost omnipotent. They thought this was a certain death situation, but no one expected that Lin Chen could make the entire Huayu Immortal fight with just a piece of formation diagram. The top combat power of the DPRK is helpless.
"Finish?"
Lin Chen had a sneer on his lips and said, "Come when you want, leave when you want, what do you think I am?"
Mayoko was stunned.
Everyone who heard Lin Chen's words were stunned.
Everyone looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. The Holy Emperor Hua Yu had already withdrawn his troops. The crisis had been resolved. The sky was high and the sea was vast. Lin Chen could just walk away. Why did he still want to cause trouble for the Holy Emperor Hua Yu now?
Cao Wu couldn't help but gritted his teeth and said: "How arrogant, but you used a formation diagram to scare away the Holy Emperor Huayu, do you really think that is your own ability?"
Cao Wu¡¯s words simply expressed everyone¡¯s feelings.
It seems that Lin Chen repelled the elite army of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, but in fact Lin Chen relied on the formation diagram. The formation diagram was like a magic weapon. After all, it was just a foreign object and did not rely on Lin Chen's own strength.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t seem to hear Cao Wu¡¯s words, and just looked at the Yu Sheng Emperor in the distance quietly.
A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of smiles.
When Qin Zhongling, who was always paying attention to Lin Chen, saw this, he couldn't help but wonder: "Why are you laughing?"
"I thought of something interesting."
Lin Chen rubbed Qin Zhongling¡¯s hair and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s more interesting than killing them.¡±
"Don't mess with my hair!"
Qin Zhong slapped Lin Chen¡¯s palm away with great energy, and then asked curiously: ¡°What¡¯s interesting? Tell me quickly!¡±
Lin Chen did not answer, but motioned for Qin Zhongling to read on.
Lin Chen's words made everyone sneer, and the sarcasm in the eyes of Zhou Yang and Cao Wu became more intense. Lin Chen only relied on external objects to repel the Holy Emperor Huayu, but at this moment, he even said shamelessly that he would kill the Holy Emperor Huayu and others. Strong.
Can he do it?
"ah!"
At this moment, bursts of shrill screams suddenly sounded.
In the shocked eyes of countless people, the silver-armored soldiers walking at the front suddenly disappeared from the spot, were sucked into the formation, and died instantly.
"Lin Chen!"
The Huayu Holy Emperor's face changed drastically, and he suddenly turned around and said angrily: "Do you really want to kill everyone?"
At this moment, everyone, including the Holy Emperor Huayu and the thirty-five emperors, panicked.
I originally thought that even if they couldn't defeat the Tyrannical Blood City, they would at least have a way to retreat. If they wanted to retreat, no one in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty would dare to stop them, and no one could stop them. But now I know that they are all in that formation from all directions. within the coverage!
Although Huayuxian Dynasty has strict military discipline, at this moment, people are impetuous and the morale of the military is unstable.
Lin Chen said coldly: "There are two ways for you. First, kneel down and surrender to me. Second, find a way to break the formation on your own. I will count three times. After three times, the range of the Cangyuan Formation will quickly shrink. , until your position is all swallowed up by the formation!"
"Cangyuan Formation!"
Gao Shaoyun exclaimed: "Lin Chen, are you talking about the Cangyuan Formation that is sealed in Cangyuan City of Daxia Mansion?"
All the formation masters were shocked at this moment.
Even warriors who are not formation masters have heard of the name of Cangyuan Formation. After hearing this, they looked up at the formation diagram in the sky in disbelief, with disbelief on their faces.
Lin Chen sneered and said: "It's a shame that you are a ninth-grade formation master, but you didn't recognize Cangyuan Formation until now."
"No, it's impossible!"
Gao Shaoyun subconsciously rejected it and said: "Since the reality of the Cangyuan Formation, no one has been able to break it for tens of thousands of years. How can this be the Cangyuan Formation!"
How could a mere Lin Chen break the formation that even the Martial God couldn't break?
"Gao Shaoyun."
Shen Lang's figure appeared on the city tower, looking at Gao Shaoyun in the distance, and said solemnly: "I am the president of the Array Master Guild in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty branch. I can confirm that this is indeed the Cangyuan Formation, and , which was also broken by Mr. Lin."
What!
Gao Shaoyun and the thousands of formation mages behind him, all?Shocked, with disbelief on his face.
"one."
Lin Chen looked indifferent and began to count down.
Huayu Holy Emperor gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Lin Chen, I, the ancestor of the royal family of Huayu Immortal Dynasty, am a strong man in the Martial Emperor realm and hold a high position in the Alchemist Guild. If you dare to touch me, my ancestor will never do it." Let you go!"
"two."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were full of indifference, and he was not affected by the words of the Holy Emperor Huayu at all.
"Holy Emperor!"
Peng Wanli cupped his fists and bowed deeply to the Holy Emperor Hua Yu. Then he looked at Lin Chen and shouted: "Lin Chen, I surrender! Don't hurt me!"
"I surrender too!"
"Holy Emperor, I don't want to die!"
With Peng Wanli taking the lead, the rest of the emperors betrayed the Holy Emperor Huayu and knelt down towards Lin Chen without saying a word.
The Holy Emperor Huayu gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, if you can, kill me. Let me see if you can withstand the anger of the ancestor!"
"three."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he spat out the last number coldly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Before anyone could react, outside Baxue City, the 200,000-strong army, the Feather Saint Emperor, and the thirty-five emperors all disappeared without a trace.
"ah!"
In the formation diagram, the shrill screams of the Feather Saint Emperor resounded throughout the world.
After a moment, the screams disappeared and everything became calm.
Everything is silent, and the heaven and earth are dead silent.
"Lin, Lin Chen!"
Cao Wu was the first to come to his senses, pointed at Lin Chen tremblingly, and said in a trembling voice: "You devil, you actually killed 800,000 people, you beast! You are simply a beast!"
"Seeking death!"
Deng Zhong was furious and thrust out his sword, instantly striking Cao Wu between his eyebrows.
Cao Wu was so frightened that he almost lost his mind. Just when he was about to die, Zhou Yang suddenly stopped Deng Zhong.
Zhou Yang said in a deep voice: "Cao Wu is a direct descendant of the Cao family, and he is also my disciple. Who dares to kill him?"
"I dare."
Ao Qing snorted coldly, took a step forward, and punched Zhou Yang in the chest, causing Zhou Yang to spurt blood from his mouth and fly backwards.
At the same time, Deng Zhong's long sword pierced through Cao Wu's head instantly.
boom!
Deng Zhong's sword stirred, and Cao Wu's head exploded instantly, killing him.
"Cao Wu!"
Zhou Yang ignored the fact that he was spitting out blood and roared angrily: "You bastards, you don't take our Alchemist Guild seriously at all, you beasts, I can't get around you!"
"It seems you want to die too."
Ao Qing snorted coldly and punched Zhou Yang.
Zhou Yang was horrified, his face was pale, the soul power in his body was running wildly, red light emitted from his body, and his figure disappeared without a trace in an instant.
"Blood Escape."
Ao Qing frowned, his eyes full of anger. A mere eighth-level Martial Saint Realm could slip away from his hands, which made him feel shameless.
Yun Yuhuan opened his mouth and looked left and right. He was at a loss for a moment and had a reserved look on his face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 805: Meet the Lord
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Lin!"
Liu Laogui walked towards Lin Chen with a face full of surprise, and said with a big smile: "Young master is really a god, even the Holy Emperor of Transformation Feather was taken care of by you, please accept me and pay my respects!"
"roll!"
Lin Chen glanced at Old Ghost Liu coldly and said, "You idiot, get away as far as you want. If I see you again, I will kill you."
He knew that Old Ghost Liu might have some difficulties, or maybe it was for the future of Langya Holy Land, so he kept a distance from him.
But knowing is knowing, understanding is understanding, but Old Ghost Liu has no good impression in Lin Chen's heart. Talking to such a person is simply a waste of his time. Lin Chen doesn't even bother to look at him.
Old Ghost Liu was stunned, and he quickly knelt on the ground in fear, kowtowing crazily to Lin Chen.
"Your Majesty!"
A military general with a pale face hugged Hong Yi's leg and said tremblingly: "Your Majesty, I was threatened by Liu Quan. If Liu Quan hadn't threatened the lives of my whole family, how could I dare to betray you!"
"Your Majesty, we are also being threatened!"
On the city wall, all the defenders, as well as the civil and military officials of the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, knelt down at this moment, trembling and begging for mercy.
Especially those officials who resigned in front of Lin Chen in the court, their faces were filled with regret and regret.
Not only do they feel regretful, but they also feel they have been wronged.
Lin Chen looks like a young man. Even if he has the cultivation level of the seventh or even eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm, who among them would have thought that Lin Chen actually has such a terrifying formation?
Hong Yi's cold gaze swept across the officials, looked at Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Sir, how should we deal with these people?"
¡°Use what can be used, and kill what cannot be used!¡±
Lin Chen said coldly: "There is no need to keep useless people!"
"yes!"
Hong Yi¡¯s face was full of respect and he nodded heavily.
Lin Chen waved his hand and motioned to Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong and others to help Hong Yi deal with these world affairs, while he looked at Yun Yuhuan.
Yun Yuhuan felt frightened when Lin Chen saw him, and his face became paler. He quickly raised his hands and said, "Master Lin, I, I have never provoked you. You shouldn't kill me, right?"
"Won't."
Lin Chen didn't want to scare her, so he shook his head, pondered for a moment, and said: "Xiaorou, Su Qian, you take her back to the Lin Mansion and entertain her well. I'll go back and ask her a few questions later."
"good!"
Lin Xiaorou and Su Qian nodded quickly and jumped off the tower with Yun Yuhuan.
Lin Chen took Qin Zhongling¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Take you to a fun place.¡±
After saying this, he withdrew the formation map and disappeared from the tower with Qin Zhongling in an instant.
???????????????????????????????????
"Kill decisively and without mercy. In this regard, the young master is much better than the master!"
Kong Lang's face was full of surprise and he said: "Shopkeeper, after today's battle, the reputation of the little master has been completely established. That day, the little master said that he wanted to build a stronger family than the Lin family. I thought he was talking big words, but Looking at it today, I actually somewhat believe it.¡±
"How much?"
Lin Yan glared at Kong Lang and said, "Let me ask you, can the Lin family allow me to break through from the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm to the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm in one day?"
Kong Lang was stunned and shook his head subconsciously.
Kong Hu hesitated and said: "Even with the strength of the Lin family, it is not difficult for the shopkeeper to break through to the Martial Emperor realm, but if you want to break through to the second level of the Martial Emperor realm in one day, it is absolutely impossible, not only the Lin family One clan, even if the seven ancient clans work together, it will never be possible.¡±
"My little master will grow to an extremely terrifying level."
Lin Yan nodded, with a misty look in his eyes, and said: "I can't tell how terrible it is, but at least the Lin family needs to look up to the little master in the future."
¡¡
There seems to be a layer of gray mist between the scorching sun and the earth. Only the outline of the sun can be seen faintly through the mist, hazy and groggy.
A deep sense of desolation lingered in Qin Zhongling's heart.
Qin Zhongling subconsciously shrank towards Lin Chen, with curiosity and a hint of fear in his eyes, and asked softly: "Lin Chen, where are we?"
"Cangyuan City."
Lin Chen hugged Qin Zhongling and said with a smile: "This is the world inside the Cangyuan Formation."
"The world in the array!"
Qin ZhonglingdaStartled, his big black eyes looked around.
But what caught her eyes was a desolate and dilapidated city, with dust everywhere and ruins everywhere.
Outside the city, there are endless undulating mountains, but there is no vegetation on the mountains. It is like after being burned by fire, everywhere is scorched earth.
"Roar!"
In the sky, a huge black shadow roared and rushed towards Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling screamed in fright, her pretty face instantly turned pale, she quickly hugged Lin Chen and buried her head deeply in Lin Chen's arms.
Lin Chen shouted: "Beast, get out!"
Boom!
The black shadow instantly dissipated and turned into dust.
Lin Chen flicked his fingertips, and the city in front of him turned into nothingness. He and Qin Zhongling quickly shuttled between heaven and earth.
An instant later, we arrived outside a huge cage.
The cage is covered by the sky, with silver light shining in it, and howling everywhere.
When Qin Zhongling heard the sound, he quietly turned his head, his whole body trembled suddenly, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "Why are they not dead?"
In the cage, the endless silver-armored soldiers, as well as the Feather Saint Emperor and thirty-five emperors who were sitting on the chariot with a look of doubt on their faces, all turned their gazes to Qin Zhongling when they heard the voice.
"Lin Chen!"
The Holy Emperor Huayu gritted his teeth and said: "Who are you? Imprison us and don't kill us. What do you want to do?"
Lin Chen remained silent, holding Qin Zhongling with his left hand, and slowly raised his right hand.
From his thin lips, he slowly spit out three words: "The art of capturing the mind."
Boom!
Billions of red lights suddenly burst out from Lin Chen¡¯s hands.
In an instant, red light penetrated into the eyebrows of everyone in the cage.
"Greetings to my lord!"
Led by the Holy Emperor Huayu, everyone in the cage knelt on their knees and kowtowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Qin Zhongling was stunned, with his mouth open, his eyes glazed over in astonishment and disbelief.
This is the first time Lin Chen has made a move without reservation in front of her.
At this moment, Qin Zhongling suddenly realized how powerful and terrifying the man beside him was.
In the past, Qin Zhongling had also seen Lin Chen use telepathy.
But he only controlled a few people, but now, with a wave of his hand, Lin Chen actually controlled more than 800,000 people in an instant!
¡° Moreover, there are several strong men at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm!
"Fair body."
Lin Chen looked calm, as if he had just done a trivial thing.
The Emperor Huayu and the 800,000 silver-armored soldiers stood up at the same time, their movements uniform. Everyone looked at Lin Chen with eyes full of admiration and fanaticism.
Qin Zhongling had no doubt that even if Lin Chen ordered all these people to commit suicide at this moment, starting from the Holy Emperor Huayu, everyone would draw their swords and commit suicide without hesitation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 806 Star Temple
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Lin Chen, how did you do it?"
After Qin Zhongling was shocked, he couldn't wait to ask: "There are so many red threads, how can you accurately get them into the eyebrows of more than 800,000 people at the same time?"
Qin Zhongling has begun to doubt her life. She has obviously been crushing Lin Chen in her cultivation since she was a child, but in just a few months, Lin Chen has begun to crush her in all aspects, not only in In the realm of martial arts, there are countless alchemy techniques, formations, etc.
Ever since she grew up, she had dreamed countless times that Lin Chen had become an indomitable hero who no longer needed her protection and could protect her in turn. But now, the dream has come true, but this kind of dream is like an illusion. The feeling made Qin Zhongling feel as if he was living in a dream.
"One mind and many uses, one magical power."
Lin Chen explained: "Whenever your cultivation reaches the Martial God realm, I will pass it on to you."
?? Martial God?
Qin Zhongling tilted his head, his clear eyes full of question marks.
She swore that she really never thought that she would have any contact with the God of War in this life.
Lin Chen smiled when he saw this, waved his hand to remove the cage between heaven and earth, and summoned the Feather Saint Emperor and thirty-five emperors to come to him.
"Lord!"
The Holy Emperor Huayu and the thirty-five emperors all knelt down in front of Lin Chen.
Qin Zhongling also knew at this moment that Lin Chen had to do business, so he did not continue to pester and ask questions, but his big black eyes kept scanning Lin Chen's body, as if he was getting to know Lin Chen again.
Lin Chen said: "Later, I will use my great power to bind the land and national destiny of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty and the thirty-six vassal states. What do you want to say?"
"of course not!"
The Holy Emperor Huayu said quickly: "We are all loyal to the lord, and the lord's decree is the goal of our lives."
"So will I!"
Peng Wanli and other thirty-five emperors all shouted loudly.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "In that case, you will immediately pass through the teleportation array of Blood Tyrant City and return to your respective imperial cities, and be prepared to suppress all opposition voices in the country."
"Follow your orders!"
The eyes of Huayu Shenghuang and others were full of respect and fanaticism. Although they were controlled by Lin Chen's telepathy, they did not lose their original nature. Now that they saw Lin Chen's power, they had no choice but to follow him to the death.
"Wait, lord!"
Peng Wanli's heart moved slightly, and he quickly said: "My lord wants to change the world, but there are some things that need to be paid attention to."
Lin Chen remained silent, but looked at Peng Wanli with doubtful eyes.
Peng Wanli cupped his hands and said: "There is no need to worry about the Huayu Immortal Chao Dong East adjacent to the endless sea, but the other three parties each have strong enemies. Moreover, the countries in the eastern part of China are independent on the surface, but in fact they are all controlled by a mysterious force. If there is a big If something unexpected happens, I¡¯m afraid that mysterious force will intervene.¡±
"What force?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly. In his previous life, he was Xianyun Yehe. Even though he later cultivated to reach the sky, he didn't know much about the affairs between these regimes. He had never heard of any mysterious forces secretly controlling these countries.
Peng Wanli looked at the Huayu Holy Emperor and said: "We are just the emperors of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. The mysterious forces disdain to associate with us. I am afraid that only the Holy Emperor knows about this."
"Peng Wanli is right."
Huayu Holy Emperor nodded, cupped his hands to Lin Chen and said: "My Lord, that mysterious force is called the Star Temple. I don't know its origin, but there are many masters among it, including the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, all the countries in the eastern part of China. When each generation of Holy Emperors ascends the throne, they must go to the Star Temple to take the exam, and every year they need to offer a large amount of spiritual stones and various heavenly materials and earthly treasures to the Star Temple. Only in this way can they be protected by the Star Temple. Otherwise, if not With the protection of the Starless Temple, it will be easy to be enslaved by those big forces like the seven ancient clans."
Qin Zhongling's little mouth opened slightly when she heard this, with a face full of surprise. She did not expect that these aloof emperors and holy emperors would secretly obey the orders of others. However, she was very smart and understood immediately after thinking about it.
The Huayu Immortal Dynasty has a vast territory and rich products, but the strongest person is only a master of the Emperor Martial Realm, the ancestor of the royal family. What the land of China is most in need of is strong people. Anyone who is stronger than the ancestor of the royal family can come. , you can control or even enslave at will. The existence of such a force, although it requires worship, is a good thing for the people of the royal family.
Peng Wanli and the other thirty-five emperors were shocked when they heard the name of the Star Temple for the first time.
Peng Wanli couldn't help but ask: "Holy Emperor, has the Star Temple ever made any excessive demands?"
"No, the Star Temple does not interfere in state affairs, as long as it enshrines enough spiritual stones and heavenly materials and earthly treasures every year."
The Holy Emperor Huayu smiled and said: "Not only do they not have excessive demands, they also allow the royal family to send a royal child to the Star Temple to learn advanced skills every thirty years. I studied in the Star Temple for thirty years, so I am very interested in the Star Temple. I also know something about the temple, but as for who the real owner of the Star Temple is, I don¡¯t know.¡±
Although he studied in the Star Temple, he only came into contact with peripheral personnel and never had contact with the core personnel of the Star Temple.
"It's really mysterious!"
Peng Wanli and others could not help but nod curiously.
"Star Temple."
Lin Chen's eyes showed a look of thought. After a moment, he suddenly realized and said: "I know, the owner of this Star Temple should be the Star Martial God. I remember that he took a different approach and figured out a unique set of rules based on the destiny of the nations. The method of cultivation.¡±
Although Lin Chen didn't know the Star Martial God in his previous life, he had talked about the Star Martial God with other Martial Gods. He was also very curious about where the Star Martial God got the national destiny. After discussing it for a long time, he didn't understand it, but he didn't want to know it here today. The source of the Star Martial God¡¯s national destiny.
"Star Martial God?"
Huayu Shenghuang and others were shocked. Although they had never heard of the name Star Martial God, they knew how powerful the Martial God was.
The most shocked person was the Huayu Holy Emperor. He originally thought that the owner of the Star Temple was at most a strong man of the fourth or fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, but he did not expect that the owner of the Star Temple was actually a Martial God!
Standing at the pinnacle of the Orson Continent, the God of War can pick stars with his hands and reach the underworld with his feet!
"My lord, do you know the God of War?"
Peng Wanli swallowed hard, and then asked cautiously.
As soon as he said this, the eyes of Huayu Shenghuang and others also lit up, and they quickly looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said: "The Martial God knows me, but I don't know the Star Martial God. Okay, hurry up and get ready."
"yes!"
When Huayu Shenghuang and others heard that Lin Chen actually knew the Martial God, they suddenly felt full of energy. The future with Lin Chen was extremely bright and great.
Lin Chen waved his sleeves, and the Feather Saint Emperor and others, together with the 800,000 silver-armored soldiers, disappeared from the world in the formation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 807 Dare to humiliate the Lord
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In Baxue City, Deng Zhong and others are assisting Hong Yi in dealing with those rebels.
On the city wall, the kneeling people have not dispersed yet. They are all trembling with fear, waiting for the judgment of life and death.
Suddenly, the heaven and earth shook, and ripples appeared in the void.
Eight hundred thousand Wuzong realm silver-armored soldiers appeared in the open space outside Baxue City in an instant.
With shining silver light, the chariot of the Feathered Holy Emperor once again stood between heaven and earth.
"not good!"
Zhang Fabai was shocked and said in disbelief: "Why are they not dead?"
Not only Zhang Fabai was shocked, but the expressions of others also changed drastically. This army of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty was obviously included in the Cangyuan Formation by Lin Chen, but at this moment, it actually appeared unscathed!
But Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, who also disappeared, did not appear.
"My lord, something happened."
The faces of Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong and others turned pale, and their bodies even swayed slightly.
The scene in front of you at this moment can only explain one problem. Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling, was killed by Huayu Shenghuang and others!
Ao Qing¡¯s eyes showed a violent murderous intention. He looked at the Holy Emperor Huayu and roared: ¡°What did you do to my master?¡±
"asshole!"
Wen Wuji gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "I said, Lin Chen and our Soul Palace are protected, but you still dare to touch him, Huayu Holy Emperor, I will go back and report to the main hall master immediately, you Huayu Immortal Dynasty, wait Please be sanctioned by our Soul Palace!"
If he hadn't only been at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm, Wen Wuji would have rushed forward and beat up the Huayu Saint Emperor right now.
"Hahaha!"
"Lin Chen is dead! This beast is finally dead!"
"We sincerely welcome the Iron Army of Huayu Immortal Chao to enter the city!"
Contrary to the sadness and pain of Zhang Fabai and others, those who were waiting for death suddenly stood up and laughed wildly.
Although Deng Zhong and others were angry, they could not pay attention to these villains at this moment. They all gnashed their teeth and looked at the Feather Holy Emperor sitting on the chariot with a murderous look on their faces.
Zhang Fabai roared angrily: "Brothers, Your Majesty treats us with great kindness. If a scholar is a confidant, he will die. Kill him!"
"kill!"
Without any hesitation, Deng Zhong and others drew out their weapons at the same time and rushed into the sky instantly.
"Everyone, wait a minute!"
Seeing this, the Holy Emperor Hua Yu quickly opened his mouth and shouted, and then swept his cold eyes towards the people on the city wall who were dancing and beaming with joy, and said in a cold voice: "Kill all those who insult the lord!"
"kill!"
Thirty-five emperors and countless fierce generals in the Martial Saint Realm all shouted in unison.
The sound of killing shook the sky, and under the shocked eyes of countless people, blood flowed like a river on the walls of Blood Tyrant City.
"Brothers."
With a smile on his face, Holy Emperor Huayu came to the stunned Zhang Fabai and others, and said with a smile: "You don't have to worry, the lord is currently playing in the world of the array with his wife. We are ordered by the lord to return to our respective imperial cities to stabilize the situation."
He cupped his hands into fists and saluted everyone.
Zhang Fabai and the others were stunned, subconsciously put down their weapons, and asked in confusion: "What are you doing?"
"You will understand when you meet my lord later."
The Holy Emperor Huayu smiled and said: "By the way, our lord is your lord. Brothers, please say goodbye and see you again in the future!"
After saying this, the Holy Emperor transformed into a feather and withdrew his troops directly with a wave of his hand.
Zhang Fabai and others were left staring at the spot with puzzled faces.
It¡¯s okay that Huayu Shenghuang and others are not dead, but why were they suddenly taken in by the adults?
Wen Wuji was even more stunned. He looked at the Feather Holy Emperor and the thirty-five emperors who were rushing towards the Tyrant Blood City, and then at the eight hundred thousand silver-armored soldiers slowly evacuating outside the city, and scratched his head subconsciously.
My head is buzzing.
¡¡
The world in the formation, ancient Cangyuan City.
"I am strong."
Standing at the top of a dilapidated palace, Lin Chen looked down at Qin Zhongling and said seriously.
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen silently. After a few breaths, he held back a smile and said, "I know, you don't need to say it specifically."
¡°No, it¡¯s not the kind you understand.¡±
Lin Chen hesitated for a moment and said: "To put it simply, in this world, I can exert most of my strength, and outside, my soul powerBeing oppressed by the will of the world, he can only exert a negligible amount of energy. "
Qin Zhongling was stunned and looked at Lin Chen in a daze. He subconsciously reached out and touched Lin Chen's forehead.
"I don't have a fever."
Lin Chen smiled bitterly. At this moment, he and Qin Zhongling were the only two people in the world. When their love was so strong, they almost couldn't help but tell everything they had experienced.
Women are indeed a disaster, even Lin Chen's Taoist heart can be affected by Qin Zhongling.
Qin Zhongling wondered: "You don't have a fever, so why are you talking nonsense? You can beat a seventh-grade martial saint to death, but you still have an insignificant trace of strength? Then isn't my current cultivation far inferior to even an insignificant trace? "
"Just kidding."
Lin Chen smiled and said seriously: "With my power, I can't change the world of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty and the thirty-six vassal kingdoms for the time being, but I can use the power of the formation in the world in the formation. If It won¡¯t work if we leave the world in the formation.¡±
He just thought about it seriously in his heart and decided that he still couldn't tell the story of his previous life.
This life is this life, and past lives are past lives.
"Then what can I do for you?"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Chen grew up together and had a good understanding of each other, and they immediately realized what Lin Chen was thinking.
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction and said: "Using your body as a medium, I will transmit the great magic power to the world in the formation, tightly connecting the Huayu Immortal Dynasty with the national destiny of the thirty-six countries. It will be unbreakable and help me temper it." Flesh.¡±
"good!"
Qin Zhongling didn't ask any questions and nodded quickly. As long as it was good for Lin Chen, she would definitely do it.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Lin Chen¡¯s fingertips touched the center of Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyebrows. The next moment, Qin Zhongling felt that the scenery in front of him had changed. The foggy feeling had disappeared, and he once again appeared on the familiar tower of Tyrannical Blood City.
¡°Miss, how are you doing, sir?¡±
When Zhang Fabai and others saw Qin Zhongling suddenly appear, they quickly surrounded him.
Qin Zhongling shook his head and said: "Shh, I have something important to do when I come out, so get out of my way."
Everyone quickly moved out of the way, with smiles on their faces.
In everyone¡¯s impression, Qin Zhongling is just a person who only knows how to eat, sleep, and play when she wakes up. What big things can she do?
"Miss Qin, stop joking."
Wen Wuji said quickly: "I have something important to discuss with Mr. Lin, you'd better go and call Mr. Lin out."
"Step aside."
Qin Zhongling glared at Wen Wuji with a look of displeasure on her face. She came here under orders, why was she just joking?
"Ling'er, rise to the sky and get ready."
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded in Qin Zhongling¡¯s mind.
Qin Zhongling nodded quickly, looked left and right, jumped, and in an instant his figure flew straight into the sky one million meters high.
"Hiss!"
When everyone saw this, they couldn't help but gasp. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 808: Great changes in mountains and rivers
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
With just one leap, Qin Zhongling was more than two thousand miles into the air in an instant. Even the Martial Saint could only see a small black dot at this moment, but could not see Qin Zhongling at all.
Lin Yan in the distance shrank his pupils sharply, and said with astonishment on his face: "Is Miss Qin's cultivation so terrifying?"
Even he, a powerful man of the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm, would never be able to rise to an altitude of more than 2,000 miles so quickly.
In the sky, the rays are shining brightly.
Qin Zhongling is floating in the sky a million meters high, with his clothes fluttering like a god, and a pair of eyes exuding dazzling golden light.
The golden light was like two beams of light, shining directly into the sky, instantly sweeping across the Huayu Immortal Dynasty and its thirty-six vassal kingdoms, which spanned millions of miles across a vast territory.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The billions of powerful people in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty and the thirty-six vassal kingdoms all raised their heads at this moment, looking at the beam of light in the sky, dumbfounded, and their faces were full of shock.
Except for the people who came out of the world, no one knew what was happening at this moment.
Even the reclusive Emperor Wu was like a peeping through a tube at this moment. He could not see the whole light beam at all. He could only feel that the light beam was like a criss-cross world, penetrating the land and rivers of China.
"The Lord has taken action!"
At this moment, the Feather Holy Emperor and the thirty-five emperors, as well as the more than 800,000 soldiers and generals who came out of the world in the formation, all knelt on their knees and kowtowed deeply in the direction of Tyrannical Blood City.
In each court, all the civil and military ministers looked at this scene in stunned silence.
Especially in the court of Huayu Immortal Dynasty, the officials with tyrannical cultivation have never seen their Holy Emperor kneel before anyone.
Roar!
The sound of dragon chants rang out throughout the sky, invisible to the naked eye. Only Qin Zhongling could see that on the millions of miles of rivers and mountains, dozens of dragon shadows of different sizes gathered in an instant and turned into a huge golden ball. Dragon Shadow.
The dragon shadow hovered in the air for several weeks, then suddenly lowered its head and burrowed into the earth's rivers and mountains.
When the golden light dissipates, the impact becomes more severe.
It¡¯s not just the strong men of Huayu Immortal Dynasty. At this moment, the strong men of the entire China are looking at Huayu Immortal Dynasty.
"Dragon, dragon shadow!"
On the tower of Baxue City, Zhenyangzi suddenly raised his head and stared at the huge dragon shadow shining with golden light in the sky, and he was stunned.
Deng Zhong asked in confusion: "Taoist Master, what did you say?"
¡°Big deal, great deal!¡±
Zhenyangzi ignored Deng Zhong and murmured to himself: "Lin Chen is really a generous man. He changed the world and changed the world. He played with the sky and was able to beat half of the sky. The national destiny of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty and the thirty-six countries since its establishment. There has been no change at all for tens of thousands of years, and now Lin Chen has changed his fate against the will of heaven. It¡¯s terrible, you adults, it¡¯s terrible!¡±
Zhang Fabai and others looked at Zhenyangzi in confusion, their heads filled with questions.
Why can¡¯t they understand what Mayoko is saying?
Wen Wuji couldn't help but wonder: "Brother Dao, can you speak human language?"
"simply put¡¡"
"Zhen Yangzi pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "The secret of heaven must not be leaked."
There was deep shock in his eyes.
He thought he knew Lin Chen well enough, but until now, he realized that Lin Chen was far more powerful than he imagined.
In the eyes of others, Qin Zhongling was casting a spell in the sky at this moment, and there was only golden light and nothing else.
But in Zhenyangzi's eyes, he could clearly see the golden dragon shadow that stretched millions of miles across. Moreover, behind Qin Zhongling, there was an even taller and majestic tower, controlled by the shadow of a giant that towered over the sky and the earth. everything.
That huge shadow was none other than Lin Chen.
"Hoo!"
Qin Zhongling, the initiator of the figurines, breathed out a sigh of relief and subconsciously rubbed his eyes.
At this moment, her mind was still blank.
All the processes were completed by Lin Chen controlling her body, while she herself was like a bystander.
An instant later, Qin Zhongling's face instantly turned extremely pale.
She suddenly realized that she was at such a high place that she couldn't see anything between heaven and earth. There was even no distinction between heaven and earth. The strong wind was like a sharp knife, causing her body to ache.
Just when Qin Zhongling was so frightened that she almost screamed, Lin Chen's figure appeared next to her.
Without saying a word, Qin Zhongling leaned directly on Lin Chen's body, his legs tightly wrapped around Lin Chen's waist, and said in shock: "II swear, I just jumped casually, but I never thought I would jump so high"
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen laughed, hugged Qin Zhongling, and instantly returned to the tower of Tyrannical Blood City.
"Greetings, sir!"
When Zhang Fabai and others saw Lin Chen, they were immediately overjoyed and quickly knelt down to salute.
Lin Chen nodded and put down Qin Zhongling.
Zhang Fabai hurriedly said: "Sir, the Holy Emperor Huayu and the others just now"
"From now on, they will be our own people."
Lin Chen glanced at Hong Yi, who was standing in the corner, and said with a smile: "From now on, you and them are colleagues. When it comes to running the country, if you don't understand anything, you can ask Holy Emperor Huayu and the others for advice, and I will also let them Select a group of elites to help you manage the Tyrant Blood Dynasty."
"Follow your orders!"
Hong Yi quickly knelt on his knees and kowtowed deeply.
Until this moment, Hong Yi felt as if he was living in a dream.
Not long ago, the Huayu Holy Emperor, who was so high up that he could only look up to him, has now become Lin Chen's subordinate like him, respectfully calling Lin Chen his lord!
Wen Wuji said in disbelief: "Master Lin, how did you do it? The Holy Emperor Hua Yu and the thirty-five emperors all have their eyes set on top of their heads. How did you subdue them?"
Others also think this is just like a fantasy. Lin Chen, this is the thirty-six vassal kingdoms that have conquered the entire Huayu Immortal Dynasty!
"I have my own way."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, then ignored everyone and took Qin Zhongling back to the Lin Mansion.
Yun Yuhuan was sitting in the backyard garden. Although the attitudes of Lin Xiaorou and others were very kind, she could not help but feel nervous in her heart. Her face was full of restraint, and she felt uneasy, like a prisoner about to be executed.
"Sister Yun, don't be nervous."
Lin Xiaorou smiled and said, "My brother is actually quite nice. You have no grievances against him. You just spoke to my brother. He will definitely not do anything to you. Drink some water first."
Yun Yuhuan felt a little better after hearing this, but before she could pick up the teacup, she saw the figures of Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling appearing in front of her. She was startled and quickly stood up.
"sit."
Lin Chen waved his hand and signaled Qin Zhongling to take Lin Xiaorou and others elsewhere.
In the world in the formation, Lin Chen had already told Qin Zhongling his intention of leaving Yun Yuhuan behind, and Qin Zhongling immediately understood.
In the garden, only Lin Chen and Yun Yuhuan were left.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Are you from the Yun family?"
Yun Yuhuan nodded, with a bitter look on his face. On the tower, Zhou Yang had personally told her origins, so Lin Chen was not surprised to know.
"Then, do you know Yun Ziruo?"
Lin Chen looked at Yun Yuhuan and asked seriously. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 809: Famous in all countries
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Sir, how do you know my aunt's name?"
Yun Yu¡¯s eyes showed doubts, and she took a closer look at Lin Chen¡¯s appearance.
At this sight, Yun Yuhuan was immediately stunned.
She suddenly discovered that Lin Chen's eyebrows were somewhat similar to her aunt's. Then she suddenly thought of Lin Xiaorou's appearance, and her heart beat even harder.
"I'm asking you, why did you ask me?"
Lin Chen smiled, but when he saw Yun Yuhuan staring at his face in a daze, he couldn't help but frown and said, "What are you looking at?"
"No, it's nothing."
Yun Yuhuan shook his head quickly, not daring to think further.
Lin Chen nodded and stopped asking any more questions. He had millions of years of experience. Yun Yuhuan, who was seventeen or eighteen years old, could not hide his thoughts at all. Everything in his heart was written on his face. He knew immediately that Yun Yuhuan Yu Huan may have thought of something. If he continues to ask questions, it will inevitably make Yun Yu Huan even more suspicious.
He paused for a moment and asked, "Since you are from the Yun family, why does Zhou Yang dare to yell at you?"
"I¡¡"
Yun Yuhuan smiled bitterly and said: "My father is from the Yun family, but my mother is just an ordinary person. It is not easy for me to discuss matters between elders. It's just that I have lived with my mother since I was a child, and my father will come occasionally. Look at me, later my grandpa discovered that I had a talent for alchemy, so he asked someone to send me to the Alchemist Guild, and by chance, I became a famous teacher."
Lin Chen asked: "How is your situation in the Alchemist Guild?"
"well enough."
Yun Yuhuan's beautiful eyebrows are slightly frowned. She has a good talent for alchemy, but because of her appearance and origin, she is often pestered by powerful people in the family like Cao Wu. Although those people dare not do anything to her, they But she didn't tire of it either.
¡°But she was not familiar with Lin Chen, let alone had any friendship, but she would not say these words.
Lin Chen understood Yun Yuhuan's expression as soon as he saw it, and said directly: "Don't go back. There is also a shortage of alchemists in my house. I will give you a monthly salary and discuss the price with Ling'er. In the future, you will be a full-time alchemist. I promise not to Someone will harass you, so just live next to Su Qian and the others, so go down."
"ah?"
Yun Yuhuan was stunned when he heard the words.
She didn¡¯t say anything yet, so why did Lin Chen order her to be fucked?
But seeing the undeniable expression on Lin Chen's face, and thinking of Lin Chen's murderous manner without blinking an eye, Yun Yuhuan could only swallow what he wanted to say, nodded dullly, and turned around to leave.
Lin Chen shook his head gently. After hearing Yun Yuhuan's life experience, he suddenly thought of a rumor he heard in his previous life when he was drinking with Gufajian. At that time, Gufajian told him with a mysterious look on his face that he was one of the seven ancient tribes. In the Yun family, there was a direct son who gave birth to a daughter with a commoner. She was as beautiful as a flower, but she was found dead in the alchemist guild. I heard that she was intimidated by a powerful descendant of the alchemist guild. I thought After marrying her as a concubine, she refused to obey and committed suicide in anger.
Lin Chen initially learned that Yun Yuhuan was from the Yun family and had not connected her with that incident. But after listening to what Yun Yuhuan said just now, he realized that Yun Yuhuan was the one in the ancient sword mouth of his previous life. people.
If Yun Yuhuan is allowed to go back, she will not be able to escape death in a few decades. After all, she is still a relative, so we cannot watch her die.
Lin Chen nodded, feeling very good after doing such a kind deed.
He closed his eyes and stared. The national destiny of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty was still gathering. It would take more than a month to pick, so there was no rush.
In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed.
In the past seven days, the entire Huayu Immortal Dynasty has changed. All the vassal states have been abolished and merged into one body. Thirty-six emperors have transformed into feudal officials, causing a sensation in the surrounding countries of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty.
No one can understand what happened in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. Emperors of many countries even sent spies to contact the thirty-six emperors, trying to instigate them to betray the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, but these spies failed. All of them were killed by the emperors without exception, which made those emperors even more confused and full of questions.
Is the charm of the Feather Saint Emperor that great?
How can you actually make all thirty-six emperors return to their hearts and willingly give up their country to others?
They don't know that whether it is for the Holy Emperor Huayu or the thirty-six emperors, the ownership of the land is no longer important at this moment. Only they know in their hearts that the leader on the surface is the Holy Emperor Huayu, but In fact, even the Holy Emperor Huayu himself obeyed Lin Chenyan.
It doesn¡¯t matter to them who becomes the Holy Emperor. The Huayu Immortal Dynasty has already changed hands.
SevenThe previous battle completely established Lin Chen's status.
Until the spies from all sides brought the information about Hegemony City back to the various countries, a high-ranking emperor whose cultivation and strategy were no less than that of the Huayu Holy Emperor, all fell silent.
Lin Chen.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Even if they offend the Emperor Huayu, they can still mediate.
But when Lin Chen was provoked, the Holy Emperor Huayu was a bloody example.
Throughout the eastern part of China, all the royal families and major forces are buying mansions and setting up hidden stakes in Bloody Blood City, just to get to know Lin Chen better. This move has actually caused the land prices in Bloody Blood City to skyrocket. Every inch of land is worth almost as much as The capitals of various countries are comparable.
And the Holy Land of Shenxu, because of the acquaintance of the new Lord Zhenyangzi and Lin Chen, has become the first of the three holy places.
Although Zhen Yangzi only has a cultivation level of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, the Lords of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm in the other two major holy places also smile with smiles on their faces when they see Zhen Yangzi. Because of this, Zhen Yangzi simply goes to He set up the headquarters of Shenxu Holy Land in Tyrannical Blood City and became a hands-off shopkeeper, leaving all the major and minor affairs of the Holy Land to others to manage, while he concentrated on studying Lin Chen.
The changes in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty even alarmed the ancestors of the royal family who had already broken through to the Martial Saint Realm and practiced with great concentration in the Alchemist Guild.
The ancestor of the royal family was furious at first, wishing he could immediately depose the Emperor Huayu from the throne and then kill Lin Chen to vent his anger.
But after a long night¡¯s conversation with the Holy Emperor Huayu, the ancestor of the royal family left silently.
The long street was bustling with people coming and going. The earth-shattering battle seven days ago seemed to have been forgotten, and the ruined roads had been repaired. If it weren't for the many new faces in Tyrannical Blood City, it would have been as if all this had not happened. Pass.
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling followed Wen Wuji, twisting and turning, and gradually walked into a remote alley.
Qin Zhongling looked around and asked doubtfully: "Senior Wen, are you sure a puppet master would open his shop in a place like this?"
"Miss Qin, do I dare to lie to you?"
Wen Wuji smiled bitterly and said, "Besides, I just said by the way when I said goodbye to Mr. Lin, I'm going to buy some puppets for my son to play with, and it's you who insists on coming with me." ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 810 Master Mao Feng
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling shrugged and stopped talking. Instead, he and Lin Chen followed Wen Wuji to continue looking for the mysterious alley.
Wen Wuji secretly shook his head and sighed in his heart.
He didn't know what the Chief Palace Master was thinking. He had obviously reported Lin Chen's talent and talents to the Chief Palace Master, but he just mentioned briefly that Lin Chen was unwilling to join the Soul Palace, so the Chief Palace Master sent someone to convey the message. He said that since he didn't want to join, we wouldn't be surprised if he did.
¡° If a talent like Lin Chen is missed, it will be a great loss to the Soul Palace.
¡°Brother, this shabby store looks like a country coffin shop. Are you sure Master Mao Feng¡¯s store is here?¡±
Just when Wen Wuji was feeling depressed, he heard a woman's voice coming from the corner of the alley ahead.
Wen Wuji suddenly became energetic and said with a smile: "It seems that Master Mao Feng is really famous. Miss Qin, did I lie to you?"
"The coffin shop."
Qin Zhongling glanced at Wen Wuji with confusion on his face.
Lin Chen smiled and patted Qin Zhongling on the shoulder, then hugged her and came to the corner of the alley. He saw two young men, a man and a woman, standing on the left. The man was tall and powerful, and the woman was as beautiful as a flower. , with a voluptuous figure, but with an arrogant and domineering look between his brows.
The woman in red clothes frowned slightly when she saw Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, and her eyes subconsciously looked at Qin Zhongling.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The man slammed the door hard and shouted loudly: "Master Mao Feng, open the door quickly. We are disciples of Shenxu Holy Land. We heard that puppets are sold here, so we came here to buy puppets."
Ga!
The old wooden door opened, and a young man about fourteen or fifteen years old came out. He glanced at everyone and shook his head: "Everyone, I'm really sorry. The teacher is leaving for Huayu Fairy City today to attend the puppet show in three days. For the competition, come back in a few days."
After saying this, the young man turned back, walked into the door, and was about to close the door.
"do not."
The man smiled, quickly stretched out his hand to block the wooden door, and said with a smile: "Tell your teacher that I am a disciple of Ji Yangzi in Shenxu Holy Land. Master and Master Mao Feng are old friends, so it doesn't matter if I delay for a while."
The young man frowned and said, "I told you, we are closed."
boom!
The woman in red kicked the door, knocking the boy behind the door back a few steps.
She strode through the wooden door and said disdainfully: "When we, the disciples of Shenxu Holy Land, come to your shop, it is because of you that you shine brightly. What kind of master can you do without going out to greet us? How dare you turn us away?" Believe it or not, I demolished your shabby store?"
"You, you devil, are so arrogant!"
The boy¡¯s nose was red and swollen after being hit by the door, and he pointed angrily at the woman in red.
The woman in red sneered: "I'm too lazy to show off to a slut like you, so hurry up and take out the best puppets in your store."
The man stood aside, silent, with a smile on his face. It seemed that the more arrogant the woman in red was, the more he liked her.
"This woman is so domineering."
Qin Zhongling leaned close to Lin Chen¡¯s ear and whispered.
Lin Chen nodded, deeply convinced.
Wen Wuji frowned slightly, looked at the woman in red, and said, "Little girl, there are many high-ranking people in this world. If you be a low-key person, you can live longer."
"Do you know who I am?"
When the woman in red heard this, her face suddenly became frosty, and she looked at Wen Wuji coldly.
Wen Wuji smiled and said, "Then do you know who I am?"
"Old man, I don't care who you are."
The woman in red said coldly: "I am the third genius among the new disciples of Shenxu Holy Land. My father is the master of the Law Enforcement Hall of Shenxu Holy Land and a strong man of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm. Old man, don't think you When I get older, I won¡¯t dare to hit you.¡±
Wen Wuji shook his head, too lazy to behave like a child. He has lived for hundreds of years. It would be embarrassing if others found out that he was quarreling with a twenty-year-old woman in the street.
"It's okay if you know you're afraid."
The woman in red snorted coldly and ignored Wen Wuji.
When Lin Chen heard this, he immediately laughed.
Unexpectedly, these two are old friends. One is Ji Yangzi¡¯s daughter, and the other is Ji Yangzi¡¯s apprentice. Their personalities are somewhat similar to Ji Yangzi¡¯s.
"Ji Yangzi is your father?"
Right here??, a ghost-like figure suddenly appeared in the store.
The woman in red was startled. After a closer look, she found an old man in a gray robe. She frowned and said, "Yes, I am Ji Yangzi's daughter Wang Qian. Are you that Master Mao?"
"Mao Feng."
When the man saw the person coming, he quickly reminded him, then raised his hands and said, "Junior Liu Ao, I have met my senior."
Mao Feng frowned and said, "Didn't my disciple tell you that I am going to the Huayu Immortal Dynasty?"
"Senior."
Seeing that Wang Qian wanted to speak, Liu Ao quickly said, "The two of us are going back to the Holy Land of Shenxu today. I heard that you sell magical puppets here, so I wanted to come and learn more about it. I hope seniors won't take offense."
Wang Qian raised her eyebrows and moved her lips. She was too lazy to talk nonsense to Mao Feng, but when she saw Liu Ao's look telling her not to speak, she could only endure it for the time being.
"I see."
Mao Feng nodded. Suddenly, his face changed drastically. Anger was igniting in his eyes. He shouted angrily: "Two ignorant juniors, relying on the power of Ji Yangzi, are so arrogant and dare to beat my disciples. I'm sorry." Get out!"
This change of expression was so fast that people couldn't react in time, and Liu Ao and Wang Qian were immediately stunned.
After an instant, Wang Qian became furious: "Old man, aren't you just a first-level Martial Sect Realm? My father is a mighty Martial Saint. You, an ant-like thing, dare to talk to me like this. You are so impatient." Yes, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
The next moment, Wang Qian pulled out the sword from her waist and stabbed Mao Feng.
This sword also directly exposed Wang Qian¡¯s cultivation level, the third level of Wuzong Realm!
Ding!
Qin Zhongling drew his sword without hesitation, and stabbed Wang Qian's rapidly advancing blade with precision, knocking Wang Qian's sword away.
When Mao Feng saw this, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. The finger he had just raised slowly lowered it again.
Qin Zhongling frowned and said: "Since Master Mao Feng knows your father, he is your elder. You should call me uncle, but you not only don't call me uncle, but you also insult others like an old man. You have no sense of etiquette, justice and shame, and you still do it." I want to draw my sword and kill an old man who is so beautiful but has such a disgusting heart!"
"What did you say?"
Wang Qian's face turned red in anger and she roared angrily: "You bitch, how dare you scold me? Who are you, a mere untouchable? If I kill you, it will be like killing a wild dog!"
After saying this, Wang Qian stabbed Qin Zhongling directly with the long sword in her hand without hesitation.
There was only murderous intent in her eyes. Although she couldn't see Qin Zhongling's cultivation level clearly, she could tell at a glance that Qin Zhongling was only fifteen years old. It was just a trick to push her sword away just now. How powerful could he be at fifteen years old? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 811 My father Ji Yangzi
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Idiot!"
Qin Zhongling snorted softly, and the Sun Sword was like a swimming dragon in his hand. He did not use the soul power of the Martial Saint Realm at all, but directly used his skills to slash it out with one sword.
Ding!
With a crisp sound, the long sword in Wang Qian's hand broke.
A look of astonishment instantly appeared on Wang Qian's face, and she looked at the half-cut sword in her hand in disbelief. This was a low-grade Taoist weapon specially given to her by her father when she broke through to the Wuzong realm. It was even used by many Martial Saints. They were all low-grade Taoist weapons, and they were blessed with the soul power of her third-grade Wuzong Realm. How could they be cut off so easily?
Looking at the astonished Wang Qian, Qin Zhongling sheathed his sword and said, "Go away."
"You dare to ask me to get out?"
Wang Qian's anger surged into her heart again, and she shouted angrily: "My father is a Martial Saint, and he is in Tyrannical Blood City now. If you can, don't leave. Just wait here for me. I'll call my father to kill you." Bitch!¡±
"You mean Ji Yangzi?"
Qin Zhongling laughed dumbly and said: "If it is him, then I advise you not to let him come, otherwise someone as old as him will have to kneel down in front of my husband when he comes. How embarrassing."
"Can you say that again?"
Hearing this, Liu Ao immediately said coldly: "Little girl, you said we can, but I advise you, never make fun of Wu Sheng, that is not someone you can afford to offend."
"I just said, what's wrong?"
Qin Zhongling was not afraid.
When Wang Qian heard this, she kicked Liu Ao and said angrily: "Aren't you the contemporary disciple of Shenxu Holy Land? Why don't you teach me a lesson for this bitch?"
"Qianqian, don't be angry first, let's see how I deal with her!"
Liu Ao quickly gave Wang Qian a flattering smile, and then strode towards Qin Zhongling.
Lin Chen shook his head, patted Wen Wuji on the shoulder, and said, "Throw these two weirdos out."
"Do you, a loser, have the right to speak?"
Liu Ao heard Lin Chen's voice and almost laughed angrily: "In the Body Tempering Realm, even the handymen in our Holy Land of Divine Ruins are better than you, how can you actually have the nerve to speak?"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say a word, but turned his gaze to Mao Feng.
Wen Wuji sneered, stepped forward, stretched out his left hand, clamped Liu Ao's neck, and grabbed Wang Qian's neck with his right hand. Without saying a word, he threw the two of them out of the store door.
boom!
The two of them fell heavily to the ground, raising a large amount of dust.
"Old beast!"
Wang Qian was so furious that she jumped up from the ground and roared: "How dare you humiliate us like this? Wait for me and don't leave! Liu Ao, go back and call my father!"
Hearing this, Liu Ao hurried away without hesitation.
Although the two of them were arrogant, when Wen Wuji's hands clamped around their necks just now, they could feel a sense of powerlessness all over their bodies. They immediately realized that they had encountered a master, and it was the two of them who joined forces. He is by no means a master of his opponents.
"If you continue to entangle, your life may be in danger. If you don't dare to entangle anymore, just call someone directly."
Inside the store, Mao Feng looked at Lin Chen and the others with curiosity.
He shook his head, smiled, and said with cupped hands: "Thank you three for helping me get rid of these two big troubles. It's just that Ji Yangzi's character is as arrogant as these two, and he can't be provoked. You'd better leave quickly."
¡°Senior, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±
Qin Zhongling patted her chest and said, "Ji Yangzi is scared when she sees my husband. It's okay if he comes!"
Hearing this, Mao Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly showed surprise.
He really couldn¡¯t understand how a strong man of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm of Ji Yangzi could be afraid of the young man in the Body Tempering Realm in front of him.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked at the young man with a bruised nose and swollen face, and said with a smile: "It is indeed a blessing to conquer the world. Master Mao Feng is protected by this Martial Saint puppet. Even if Ling'er doesn't take action, those two people can't do anything to you. "
"Martial Saint Puppet? Is this guy a puppet?"
Qin Zhongling was shocked when he heard this. He looked at the young man with curiosity, and even subconsciously poked the young man in the face with his finger.
The young man's face turned red, as if he was avoiding a savage beast, and he quickly retreated to Mao Feng's side.
Mao Feng¡¯s face was dull and he looked at Lin Chen in a daze.
After a long time, he said with a face full of disbelief: "Sir, Mao Shun is the most perfect work that is the culmination of my life's experience. From the outside, it looks exactly the same as ordinary people. It even has the seven emotions and six desires of human beings. Even the Martial Saint can't see it.How did you tell that he was a puppet? "
He was so shocked. Not only Ji Yangzi, who was at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, had seen Mao Shun, but even the former Tyrant Blood Emperor had seen Mao Shun with his own eyes, but he did not realize that Mao Shun was a puppet. This young man, only around 20 years old, is completely a yellow-haired boy. How could he tell that?
Wen Wuji was also stunned. He subconsciously used his soul power to scan Mao Shun's body back and forth, but he didn't notice anything strange at all. He immediately looked at Lin Chen with the eyes of a monster, but he didn't expect that Lin Chen was not only a terrifying person in cultivation. , Alchemy is exquisite, and he even dabbles in puppetry.
Mao Shun's eyes sharpened, and he looked at Wen Wuji with vigilance. Like an animal in danger, he subconsciously protected Mao Feng.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "I accidentally got a puppet of Emperor Wu before, and I dissected it and studied it many times. Later, I read many books about puppets, and I know a little bit about puppetry. Although Mao Shun and others They are very similar, but they still have a cold aura that only dead things can have, without the warmth of humans."
In order to take care of Mao Feng¡¯s self-esteem, Lin Chen did not mention that he transformed the Martial Emperor¡¯s puppet into the Martial Saint¡¯s puppet.
When Mao Shun heard Lin Chen's words, his face suddenly turned pale with fear, and at the same time, he silently mourned for his fellow man.
"I see."
Mao Feng nodded, with joy in his eyes, and said with a smile: "It is not easy for you to observe the characteristics of the puppet by dissecting the puppet and the books. Young man, are you here?"
Lin Chen glanced at Wen Wuji and motioned for him to say.
Wen Wuji smiled and said: "Master Mao Feng, the original intention of my coming here is to hear Zuo Changfeng say that you sell a kind of puppet doll for children to play with. It can run by itself after using the spirit stone, so I wanted to buy a few and take them back to me. Just playing with my son, but now that I see Mao Shun, I wonder if Master can sell me a batch of Martial Saint puppets?"
"A batch?"
Mao Feng glared and said: "I have a good rapport with this young master. I will give you a few puppet dolls, but do you know how difficult it is to make these Martial Saint puppets? It can almost be said to be the pinnacle of Chinese puppetry. , in order to create Maoshun, I spent seventy years of hard work, traveled all over China, and spent more than 80 million top-quality spiritual stones. I just created this one, and you actually told me about a batch?"
Wen Wuji immediately opened his mouth when he heard the words. He was only happy to see the Martial Saint Puppet, but he didn't expect that the Martial Saint Puppet was so expensive, and he also didn't expect that its cultivation level was only at the first level of the Martial Sect Realm, and it looked useless. The humble Mao Feng is so rich! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 812 The Puppet of Emperor Wu
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Even if Wen Wuji could get 80 million top-quality spiritual stones, he would almost lose everything.
It¡¯s really not worth it for a subordinate who is at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm.
Although this subordinate was loyal and would never betray him, the cost was too expensive, and Wen Wuji could only shake his head and smile bitterly.
Mao Feng's mood slowed down and he said, "Mao Shun, go get some dolls and dress them up for this gentleman."
"I want it too! I want it too!"
Qin Zhongling said quickly: "I will buy a few more and stay back for Xiaorou and the others to play with."
"yes."
Mao Shun nodded, turned around and walked to the backyard.
Lin Chen was curious, so he sat down and chatted with Mao Feng. He was very interested in puppetry, but he had never known a puppet master before. After chatting with Mao Feng, a puppet master who could make martial saint puppets, for a while, he suddenly felt I have benefited a lot and have some new ideas for Qin Jian's transformation.
After Mao Shun took out the puppet, the two of them stopped.
Mao Feng looked at Lin Chen with extremely hot eyes and said, "Young man, are you interested in getting involved in the puppet master's profession? Your talent is a thousand times better than mine. If you really become a puppet master, you might be able to create unprecedented creations in the future. The puppet of Emperor Wu!"
"The puppet of Emperor Wu!"
Wen Wuji was so frightened that he almost fell off his chair and looked at Lin Chen with disbelief.
He swore that after he returned, he would go to the Chief Palace Master to remonstrate him to death. Even if he crashed his head against a pillar, he would have to ask the Chief Palace Master to personally take action and bring Lin Chen into the Soul Palace. If such a monster were to live outside, it would be a disaster. It is irresponsible to the entire Orson continent!
"It's difficult to be a puppet of Emperor Wu."
Lin Chen shook his head slightly. He had been trapped in the Martial Emperor's realm for a long time. Without the help of his master, he even doubted that he would not be able to break through the Martial Emperor's barrier in his life. So he knew very well how mysterious the Martial Emperor's realm was. It was not just It¡¯s a question of soul power.
Mao Feng smiled and said: "Of course it's difficult. From ancient times to the present, it has been the limit to create a puppet of the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm. Countless top masters can't create a Martial Emperor puppet. Okay, it's almost time for me to set off. I'll go and get a place in advance. Great place, these puppets are given to you, young master, I will be back in a few days, if you are free, you must come and have a chat with me!"
"must!"
Lin Chen saw Qin Zhongling playing with a palm-sized puppet with a curious face, then stood up and bowed to Mao Feng.
In the realm of martial arts, Mao Feng is not worth mentioning.
" But in terms of puppets, Mao Feng can create martial arts puppets, and he has already entered the ranks of masters in the world.
"Father, you are finally here!"
At this moment, Wang Qian¡¯s shouting sounded outside the store.
Ji Yangzi's voice sounded at the same time: "I want to see which blind bitch dares to grab my precious daughter's neck!"
boom!
Wang Qian kicked open the shop door, pointed at Wen Wuji and roared: "You bitch, kneel down quickly!"
Wen Wuji was stunned. Even though he was well-educated and rarely got angry, at this moment when a little girl pointed him in the face and scolded him, he still felt angry.
Mao Feng frowned and scolded: "Ji Yangzi, you are getting more and more excessive. Your daughter comes to my store to be arrogant and domineering. Not only do you ignore her, you also help her vent her anger and fuel her arrogance!"
"Mao Feng, you think too highly of yourself."
Ji Yangzi's figure came into everyone's sight, and he said coldly: "On the continent of Osun, martial arts are the most respected thing. You are just a waste of the first level of the Wuzong realm. I made friends with you before because you were a puppet master. , do you really think you are someone?"
Beside Ji Yangzi, there were two middle-aged men in black robes, all of whom had cold eyes and possessed the first-level cultivation of the Martial Saint Realm.
When Mao Feng heard this, his face suddenly turned red with anger.
But the next moment, he was stunned, looking at Ji Yangzi blankly, and said in disbelief: "You and I have only not seen each other for a few years, how come you have become so old?"
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling were also stunned, almost not recognizing Ji Yangzi.
Although Ji Yangzi is hundreds of years old, he is a third-grade martial saint after all. Not to mention eternal youth, but it is not a problem to live for another one or two thousand years. Logically speaking, he will never age until the last few years of his life, but at this moment His hair turned gray, like an old man in his twilight years.
And not long ago, the Ji Yangzi whom Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling met still had shiny black hair and a rosy complexion.
What happened in between??What happened?
"Old dog, why do you care so much?"
Wang Qian snorted coldly, then pointed at Qin Zhongling and said: "Father, it was this bitch who cut off my sword. I will catch her later, take off her clothes and throw her into a beggar's den! And this You little pretty boy actually asked another old dog to throw me out, which made me so angry!"
Liu Ao said coldly: "Junior sister, don't worry. Not only is the master here this time, but there are also two masters from the Law Enforcement Hall. It's hard for these people to fly!"
The two of them were elated, with the pleasure of revenge on their faces.
But after a long time, he didn¡¯t hear Ji Yangzi¡¯s response. He frowned and turned back in confusion.
At this glance, the two of them were instantly stunned.
The scalp also became numb immediately.
¡°I saw Ji Yangzi behind me, as well as the two martial saints from the Law Enforcement Hall, all kneeling on the ground at this moment, with their foreheads close to the ground, like three quails.
Wang Qian was stunned and asked subconsciously: "Father, what are you doing?"
"Kneel down, you beast, kneel down quickly!"
Ji Yangzi trembled all over and murmured in a low voice.
At this moment, no matter how stupid Wang Qian and Liu Ao were, they realized that they had offended someone they shouldn't, and their expressions suddenly changed.
But when Wang Qian saw the proud look in Qin Zhongling's eyes, and thought of what Qin Zhongling had said before, her face suddenly dimmed, and she said angrily: "Father, you are a dignified third-grade martial saint, and you are also the leader of the Law Enforcement Hall of Shenxu Holy Land. You actually knelt down to two young men. As your daughter, I feel embarrassed. Stand up!"
"Yes, Master!"
Liu Ao also said quickly: "You are a rich man, no matter how powerful these two people are, they are still just two young people. There is no way you should kneel down to them!"
"shut up!"
Ji Yangzi roared angrily: "You two beasts, do you want me to die? He is Lin Chen! Lin Chen!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Hearing those two words, Wang Qian and Liu Ao's faces instantly turned pale, without any blood.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out of which might be the most well-known person in the Tyrannical Blood Dynasty, and even in the Huayu Immortal dynasty, all might say it is Lin Chen, not the Huayu Saint Emperor.
Lin Chen, these two words are like a nightmare.
Plop!
The two of them knelt down in despair, their faces turned earth-colored.
Lin Chen said calmly: "I don't want to be the same as you, a slutty person, but you just threw my wife into a beggar's den. Wen Wuji, what do you think I should do with this slutty woman?"
"Wen Wuji!"
Ji Yangzi trembled all over, looked at Wen Wuji fiercely, and said in a trembling voice: "Are you the soul palace inspector who appeared on the city wall seven days ago? A peerless strongman at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm?" (note) Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 813 Change a place
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"A strong man cannot take the responsibility."
Wen Wuji looked cold and said calmly: "I'm just an old beast in your daughter's mouth."
"Senior, forgive me!"
Ji Yangzi¡¯s face instantly lost all color.
He glanced at Wang Qian hatefully, stood up suddenly, raised his palm, and slapped Wang Qian's face hard. With one slap, Wang Qian felt that her whole head was almost split open. , blood gushed out from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose instantly, and he fainted from the pain.
"Are you Lin Chen?"
Mao Feng was also startled by Ji Yangzi's words. He looked at Lin Chen and Wen Wuji in disbelief.
Although he spent most of his time at home studying puppets every day and rarely interacted with outsiders, he had also heard of Lin Chen's name. He even stood on the roof of his house when the army of the Rihuayu Immortal Dynasty besieged the city. Watch from a distance.
However, with his cultivation level, facing such a battle, he would not dare to get close at all, and he could not see Lin Chen's face clearly. At this moment, he did not expect that one of the two random customers in the store was the famous Hua Yu Lin Chen from the Immortal Dynasty, the other is the inspector of the Soul Palace, and Wen Wuji is at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm!
Lin Chen nodded slightly but did not speak.
Mao Feng said with emotion: "You two, this is how you behave as a master. You are obviously very strong in cultivation, but you can still tolerate these two ants jumping around in front of you."
He looked at Lin Chen with even more kindness.
In the past, Mao Feng had only heard of Lin Chen. In his impression, he thought that Lin Chen was a tall and thick man, a robber who killed people without blinking an eye. But today, he realized that the rumors were not credible. In front of him, he was as gentle as a scholar. How could the young master look like the one in the legend?
"Lord Lin Chen! Sir!"
Liu Ao trembled and said: "We two dogs can't see the true God. You, sir, have a lot of them. Don't be as knowledgeable as humble ants like us. Please!"
After saying this, Liu Ao kowtowed crazily, and he didn't seem to notice that his forehead was bloody and bloody.
Wen Wuji looked at the unconscious Wang Qian and Liu Ao who was kowtowing crazily with an expressionless face. After hundreds of years of life, his sympathy had long faded with time. When he saw this, he just looked at Lin Chen, Waiting for Lin Chen to make a decision.
"get out."
Lin Chen waved his hands, not bothering to waste time on them.
When Ji Yangzi and others heard this, they were immediately ecstatic, thanked them profusely, and quickly and carefully exited the store.
"etc."
Lin Chen suddenly spoke, stopped Ji Yangzi, and asked, "Why did you suddenly become so old?"
Ji Yangzi was stopped by Lin Chen and thought that Lin Chen had regretted it. He was immediately startled. But when he heard what Lin Chen said later, he smiled bitterly and did not dare to hide anything, so he said directly: "Mr. Lin that day After leaving Cangyuan City, I was drinking at Chen Dianji's house at night, and a mysterious man came and made me do this."
Although he didn¡¯t dare to hide it, even if he lent him a hundred courage, he didn¡¯t dare to say that he was saying bad things about Lin Chen to make the mysterious man dissatisfied, so that mysterious man took action against him.
"Is he the one who gave Chen Diangji the small jade sword?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked.
Ji Yangzi nodded quickly and said: "It's that person. This person claims to be Mr. Lin's old acquaintance, and his cultivation level is frighteningly high."
Mentioning that mysterious middle-aged man, Ji Yangzi still had lingering fears at the moment. He was a master of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm and the master of the Law Enforcement Hall of Shenxu Holy Land. He was usually very handsome, but in front of that mysterious man, he was like a baby. There is absolutely no ability to resist at all.
"Tell me his appearance in detail."
Lin Chen was confused. He knew many people in China in his previous life, but he knew no one in China in this life.
Although it is already known that the owner behind Tianjian Inn is Lin Xie, Lin Chen still does not know who is the person who handed the jade sword to Chen Dianji.
After Ji Yangzi told the middle-aged man¡¯s appearance, Lin Chen nodded and waved for Ji Yangzi to leave.
Based on the appearance described by Ji Yangzi, Lin Chen immediately knew who that person was.
But he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xie would go to Cangyuan City to look for him, and on the night he left Cangyuan City. If he hadn¡¯t left early, wouldn¡¯t he have run into Lin Xie?
Lin Chen¡¯s face became weird. He had accidentally gained a huge reputation in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. If Lin Xie came to find him now, he would easily find the Lin Mansion.
¡°As a human being, you still have to keep a low profile.¡±
Lin Chen sighed softly, shook his head and smiled bitterly.
Qin Zhongling asked in confusion: "Who is the person Ji Yangzi is talking about?"
She rarely sighs when she sees Lin Chen. No matter what happens, Lin Chen always looks calm and composed.
¡°I¡¯ll tell you in detail when I get back.¡±
Lin Chen smiled slightly, then looked at Mao Feng and said, "If you want to participate in the puppet competition, you don't need to go to Huayu Fairy City anymore. You can just wait in Baxue City."
Mao Feng was stunned and asked in confusion: "What do you mean, Master?"
Lin Chen did not answer, but stretched out his fingertips and shot out a red light.
The red light spreads out in the store and turns into a water mirror.
"Lord!"
The figure of the Holy Emperor Huayu appeared in the water mirror, kneeling on one knee towards Lin Chen, cupping his fists and saluting.
This scene shocked both Mao Feng and Wen Wuji.
Wen Wuji was shocked and said: "Master Lin, what kind of skill are you doing?"
Looking at the picture in the water mirror, the Holy Emperor Hua Yu is in Hua Yu Immortal City. Tyrant Blood City and Hua Yu Immortal City are millions of miles apart, and he can actually talk face to face like this!
¡° If the Soul Palace had this kind of skill, it would be extremely flexible to deliver messages. He could even report Lin Chen¡¯s affairs to the main palace master face to face in the water mirror, without having to go to the Soul Palace headquarters.
"It's just a trail."
Lin Chen looked calm and looked at the Huayu Holy Emperor in the water mirror and asked: "Huayu Immortal City is going to hold a puppet competition?"
The Holy Emperor Huayu said quickly: "The competition will start in three days. My lord, are you also interested?"
"I would like to see the level of the puppet masters in China."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "How about changing the venue to Baxue City?"
Mao Feng¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, subconsciously feeling that it was impossible.
The Puppet Competition is a competition organized by the puppet masters themselves, and the venue was chosen after thousands of choices in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. How could it be changed just because of Lin Chen's words?
But the next moment, the performance of the Holy Emperor Hua Yu made him stunned.
Hearing this, the Holy Emperor Huayu showed excitement and said quickly: "My lord's decree is the way forward for me. Don't worry, lord. I will immediately go find the person in charge of the puppet competition and send craftsmen to go and dominate the puppet competition immediately." The venue is being built in Blood City. In three days, the Lord will definitely see the puppet competition in Blood City!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 814 Calling friends
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Looking at the respectful look of the Huayu Holy Emperor in the water mirror, Mao Feng was stunned.
What an arrogant person!
Although this time the puppet competition is only within the scope of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, and most of the participants are from the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, it is not the turn of the person in front of me to point fingers.
Will the person in charge of the Puppet Master Competition still listen to him?
Mao Feng couldn't help but question: "Who are you? Why do you dare to speak so frankly? Are you looking down on our puppet master?"
There are many masters among the puppet masters, and powerful puppet masters are very popular no matter where they are. For example, Mao Feng, when the original Tyrant Blood Emperor was in power, he came to invite Mao Feng many times to work for the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, but They were all rejected by Mao Feng.
But at this moment, the words of the Holy Emperor Huayu gave Mao Feng a feeling that the puppet master had no sense of existence, which made him very dissatisfied.
The Holy Emperor Hua Yu was startled when he heard the words, and then smiled and said: "I am the Holy Emperor Hua Yu."
The expression on Mao Feng¡¯s face froze in an instant.
He turned his neck stiffly and looked at Lin Chen, his eyes full of questioning.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, nodded and said: "Yes, he is indeed the Feather Saint Emperor, the same Feather Saint Emperor who surrounded Baxue City a few days ago."
"I¡¡"
Mao Feng's face showed a look of shock. The next moment, his knees involuntarily softened and he knelt down directly in front of the water mirror. He said in a trembling voice: "Young people bow down to see the Holy Emperor."
At this moment, Mao Feng truly realized how powerful Lin Chen was.
At first, Mao Feng didn¡¯t take it seriously when Holy Emperor Hua Yu kowtowed to Lin Chen and called him his lord. However, now that he knew the identity of Holy Emperor Hua Yu, the shock in his heart was beyond words.
Although people like Mao Feng who have profound knowledge in puppetry often have eccentric personalities, it depends on who they choose. He can refuse the Tyrant Blood Emperor many times, while he dares to point his finger at Ji Yangzi. Yoko cursed with her nose, looking like she was not afraid of life or death.
¡°But facing a super strong man like the Huayu Holy Emperor who ruled millions of miles of land and rivers in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty and dominated the lives of hundreds of millions of people, Mao Feng¡¯s weird temper disappeared without a trace in an instant.
The Holy Emperor Hua Yu laughed loudly, and then he gestured for Mao Feng to stand up. Then his expression became serious, and he cupped his hands to Lin Chen and said, "My lord, my subordinate is about to leave for Tyrannical Blood City to report an important matter to you."
"What's the matter?"
Lin Chen said doubtfully.
The Holy Emperor Huayu said: "On that day, my lord killed Cao Wu and Ao Qing beat Zhou Yang away. His subordinates felt that this matter would not go well, so they asked the ancestor to inquire about the news at the Alchemist Guild. The subordinates learned that After Zhou Yang returned, he went to Cao Shuye of the Cao family and told Cao Shuye what happened in Baxue City. Cao Shuye became furious on the spot and wanted to avenge Cao Wu, but Zhou Yang I have told Cao Shuye about Senior Lin Yan¡¯s affairs, and Cao Shuye has been calling friends and convening several Martial Emperors in the past few days, and I am afraid that he will go to Baxue City in just these two days."
"What!"
Wen Wuji was furious and said: "Those two bastards Cao Wu and Zhou Yang, they obviously insulted Mr. Lin many times, so Mr. Lin had Cao Wu killed. I didn't expect that the Cao family wouldn't feel ashamed. You actually want to take revenge?"
Several Martial Emperors!
Just thinking about the terrifying strength of the Martial Emperor Realm experts made Wen Wuji feel chilled in his heart.
Although Lin Yan is also a Martial Emperor, he has broken through within less than a month. It is already very good to be able to stabilize his cultivation at this moment. Among the strong people in the Martial Emperor realm, he can be said to be the weakest group, let alone several Martial Emperors. If Cao Shuye came alone, he could easily take care of Lin Yan.
Mao Feng was also startled, and suddenly looked anxious, saying: "Master Lin, in this case, you should find a place to avoid the limelight for the time being. A strong man in the Martial Emperor realm is no joke. "
Although he had not known Lin Chen for a long time, he had a very good impression of Lin Chen. If such a genius with super puppet talent died in this domineering blood city, he would be a peer in the puppet world. Big loss.
"Digital Martial Emperors."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "I asked why Cao Shuye hasn't come to me for revenge after seven days. It turns out that he is afraid that he can't deal with Lin Yan himself, so he still calls his friends. It's interesting."
"It means nothing!"
Wen Wuji hurriedly swore and said: "My young master, it's already this time, stop pretending, tell Senior Lin Yan quickly and ask the Lin family to send experts? Otherwise, this place is far away from the Lin family. , if Cao Shuye and others are indiscriminate, they will attack to death?, then you might be killed directly before you have time to reveal your identity! "
He had already guessed Lin Chen's identity in his heart, and he understood deeply that with Lin Chen's identity, as long as the news was sent back to the Lin family, then Cao Shuye and several other Martial Emperors would be nothing at all. If Lin Chen continued to hold on, , something is really going to happen.
Hearing this, Lin Chen frowned and said, "What is my relationship with the Lin family?"
"Still pretending?"
Wen Wuji said: "Lin Yan is the confidant of Lin Xie, the young leader of the Lin clan, and senior Lin Yan treats you with respect. Your surname is Lin, and your appearance is somewhat similar to Lin Xie. Doesn't this explain the problem? ? Mr. Lin, even if you want to visit privately incognito, you must at least change your last name, right?"
When Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling heard Wen Wuji's analysis, their faces suddenly showed surprise. However, they did not expect that Wen Wuji was so smart, and his analysis was reasonable and convincing.
Mao Feng found that at the end of the day, he was only shocked.
Lin Chen is actually the son of the young patriarch of the Lin clan?
He simply couldn¡¯t imagine it because the distance between the Lin family and him was too far.
The Holy Emperor Hua Yu was also shocked and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. Although he was controlled by Lin Chen's telepathy and was extremely loyal to Lin Chen, he still had his own thoughts. However, he did not expect Lin Chen's background to be so big.
Thinking of how he dared to lead his troops to besiege Baxue City that day, the Huayu Holy Emperor smiled bitterly. If it weren't for the strength of his lord, I'm afraid what he did that day would have pushed the entire Huayu Immortal Dynasty into the abyss.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "This matter is complicated and complicated and cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Your guess is correct, but it is also true that I have nothing to do with the Lin family. Wen Wuji, I know you have good intentions, but do you think, Can just a few Martial Emperors threaten me?"
His face was dull, but the confidence in his eyes was extremely strong.
This kind of confidence made Wen Wuji confused.
He subconsciously asked: "Mr. Lin, besides Senior Lin Yan, are there any other Martial Emperor realm experts around you?"
"No."
Lin Chen shook his head. The strongest person beside him was Ao Qing, whose strength was gradually recovering. However, Ao Qing was only at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm. Ao Qing's bloodline was so powerful that he could sweep through the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm. , but against a strong man in the Martial Emperor realm, he had no power to fight back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 815 Why not rush?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Then where do you get your confidence?"
Wen Wuji didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He really admired Lin Chen's mentality at this moment. At this time, he was still so calm and composed, as if nothing had happened.
Could it be that this is the self-confidence of a descendant of a large family?
Lin Chen ignored Wen Wuji, but looked at the Feather Emperor in the water mirror and said, "You go prepare for the puppet competition. I will take care of Cao Shuye's matter."
"Follow your orders!"
The Holy Emperor Huayu accepted the order respectfully. He was very aware of Lin Chen's strength. Cao Shuye and others could not pose a threat to his lord at all.
The moment the water mirror dissipated, looking at Lin Chen's face, the Holy Emperor Hua Yu was filled with emotion. He would never forget what happened in the world in the formation. Lin Chen's terrifying telepathy skills were far beyond the level of the Martial Emperor. Do it.
Even the Holy Emperor Hua Yu felt that even the legendary God of War might not be able to do it.
Precisely because he knew Lin Chen's strength, even without the control of mind-taking skills, Huayu Holy Emperor would never dare to have the slightest hint of disobedience.
When the water mirror disappeared, Lin Chen looked at the dumbfounded Mao Feng and said with a smile: "In three days, when the puppet competition starts, please come to the Lin Mansion and call me before entering, so we can go and see it together, okay?"
"Ah, of course!"
Mao Feng was still thinking about what happened just now, and nodded subconsciously.
By the time he came to his senses, Lin Chen and the others had disappeared from the store.
Mao Feng let out a long sigh, unable to hide the shock in his eyes, and murmured to himself: "Master Lin Chen, you are truly a strange person."
Mao Shun on the side nodded vigorously, agreeing with Mao Feng's words.
Long Street.
"No, I can't just leave!"
Wen Wuji separated from Lin Chen, thought about it, and used his spiritual consciousness to say to Zuo Changfeng who was far away at the Night Watch Division Office: "Go to the main altar of the Soul Palace quickly, find Wen Fengyun, and ask him to take you to see the main hall master. , explain Lin Chen¡¯s talent in detail, and tell the chief palace master that Cao Shuye has summoned several strong men in the Martial Emperor realm to come to Tyrannical Blood City to kill Lin Chen. If such a talent falls, what will happen to us in the Soul Palace? It¡¯s a huge loss, please try your best to praise Mr. Lin as harshly as possible, there¡¯s no problem if you make it up and exaggerate appropriately!¡±
In the night watch department, Zuo Changfeng almost choked to death on a cup of hot tea.
While coughing violently, he said with a shocked face: "You said you want me to see the chief palace master? Chu Yuyan? There are several martial emperors who want to kill Mr. Lin?"
"Stop talking nonsense, just go if I tell you to!"
Wen Wuji took one step forward and appeared directly in front of Zuo Changfeng. He said in a deep voice: "I have the patrol envoy token. I must be by Lin Chen's side these days. Although I may not be able to change Cao Shuye and others' minds. But it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to delay for a while, go quickly, don¡¯t be stunned!¡±
Speaking of the latter, Wen Wuji saw that Zuo Changfeng was still in a daze, and his voice immediately became higher and he roared angrily.
"Yes! Follow your orders!"
Zuo Changfeng¡¯s hands trembled in fright, and he hurriedly stumbled towards the door.
Wen Wuji let out a long breath and walked back and forth in the room with a look of anxiety on his face.
After a few breaths, he gritted his teeth and went directly to Tianjian Inn and found Lin Yan.
"You mean, Cao Shuye gathered a few strong men in the Martial Emperor realm to deal with Mr. Lin?"
In the Tianjian Inn, after hearing what Wen Wuji said, Lin Yan put down his abacus and his expression became solemn.
Kong Lang and others also stopped what they were doing at this moment and looked at Wen Wuji blankly.
Wen Wuji nodded quickly and said with a wry smile: "Senior, I once advised Mr. Lin, but Mr. Lin didn't seem to care about it at all. I was worried that something would happen, so I wanted to come to you to make a calculation and see what happens. what to do."
"Young Master Lin doesn't care about this?"
Lin Yan was startled, thought for a moment, and then laughed.
And Kong Lang and the others were all relaxed at this moment. Those who should clean the table were wiping the table, and those who should be sweeping the floor were sweeping.
Wen Wuji was so anxious that he asked in disbelief: "Why are you not anxious at all?"
"Why the rush?"
Lin Yan smiled and said: "Your Majesty is not in a hurry, why should we be in a hurry?"
They have absolute confidence in Lin Chen, especially Lin Yan. He deeply understands that Lin Chen is by no means a fool. Since Lin Chen doesn't care about Cao Shuye, there is only one explanation.
Be confident!
"I'm talking about several Emperors, notHoly Spirit! "
Wen Wuji felt that not only Lin Chen killed him, but also Lin Yan became swollen after breaking through and becoming Emperor Wu.
He wouldn¡¯t think that he, a newly promoted Martial Emperor, could defeat several veteran Martial Emperors, right?
Unlike Wen Wuji who was burning with anger, Lin Chen was currently in the Lin Mansion, watching Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and others happily playing with the puppets with a smile on his face, while the affairs of Cao Shuye and others were He didn't take it to heart at all.
What could be bigger than playing with Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou?
¡¡
With a large number of craftsmen sent by the Holy Emperor Hua Yu, a tall venue was erected in Tyrannical Blood City in just two days.
Within two days, the puppet masters of the entire Huayu Immortal Dynasty also rushed to Baxue City. As to why the venue of the competition was suddenly changed this time, everyone was filled with questions.
"Compared with the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, this Tyrant Blood City is far inferior in terms of population and scale.
When competing in such a place, many puppet masters with relatively noble backgrounds felt that they had just arrived in the countryside from the city, and they complained for a while. However, after knowing that all this was the intention of the Holy Emperor Huayu, Everyone shut up.
Even if Lin Chen turns out to be born, only a few people will know Lin Chen.
In the hearts of most people, the Huayu Holy Emperor is still the supreme ruler of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, the unrivaled and powerful person who dominates everything.
The third day, early morning.
Mao Feng arrived at Lin Mansion early, and Lin Chen personally accompanied him while drinking tea and discussing Taoism in the front hall while waiting for Qin Zhongling and others to dress up.
"Boy, you have to give your master some credit. It's best to get first place this time."
Lin Chen looked at Mao Shun, who was standing aside with a smile on his face, looking very reserved.
Mao Feng shook his head and said: "First of all, I don't dare to think about it. The puppet masters competing this time can be said to be a gathering of elites and masters. I have confidence in Mao Shun's workmanship, but my martial arts talent is too poor, and the craftsmanship Mao Shun has also exhausted my family wealth, and I no longer have the financial resources to buy advanced exercises to carve into his bones. If I can get in the top ten, I will be very satisfied."
"I have advanced skills."
Lin Chen's heart moved slightly and he said: "I was about to engrave the skills into my puppet, but I don't know how to do it. Master Mao Feng, why not do this? I will exchange this skill with you for a heaven-level skill." What do you think of the method of carving it into the puppet's body?"
Mao Feng's eyes lit up, his breathing became rapid, and he said: "Is this true? If it is true, then I will sign the puppet for Mr. Lin, and let Mao Shun represent you and me in the competition together!" (Remember Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 816 Yin Yang Sect
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just do what they said, and half an hour later, Lin Chen and Mao Feng had carved a set of heaven-level skills in Lin Chen's memory, the Heaven Collapse Thunder Fist, into Mao Shun's body. Mao Feng's techniques were exquisite and unique. , which gave Lin Chen an eye-opening feeling.
After just one viewing, Lin Chen had already learned the method of carving the skills into the puppet's body.
"Mr. Lin, have you really learned it?"
Mao Feng asked with a blank look on his face. When he first came into contact with the puppet technique, he learned the carving method under the guidance of his master for two years and scrapped dozens of puppets before he learned it.
Lin Chen only needs to read it once and he will be good at it?
¡°And this was when Mao Feng was deliberately showing off and doing it so fast that even he himself was dazzled.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said with a smile: "This method is indeed exquisite. It is somewhat similar to weapon refining. When the weapon refining master Zi ah refines some magic weapons, he will also seal the skills or formations in the magic weapon, and use the soul power to It can be sent out at the push of a button.¡±
Lin Chen didn't understand puppetry, and he had no puppet master friends in his previous life, but with his vision and brain, he could naturally master this kind of thing at a glance. Even if Lin Chen carved the formation into the puppet at this moment, It will be far better than Mao Feng.
¡°Young Master is so talented, I admire you!¡±
Mao Feng gave a thumbs up and bowed deeply, but there was still anxiety in his eyes.
He was worried that if Lin Chen didn't learn it and insisted that he had, it would be too easy for him to acquire this heaven-level skill. He thought that after the competition, he would bring a group of ordinary puppets to find Lin Chen to learn it. Teach him again until church.
At this moment, Qin Zhongling and others were also dressed up, and Lin Chen and his party went out directly. In order to not attract attention, apart from Qin Zhongling and the other girls, they only brought Ao Qing and Zhang Fabai with them.
Ever since Lin Chen killed the Tyrant Blood Emperor, it can be said that the Tyrant Blood City has been very lively. In the streets and alleys, in addition to the aborigines of the Tyrant Blood City, there are also many people sent by the major forces of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, and even Even other countries have set up hidden stakes in Baxue City.
Coupled with the puppet competition, as soon as Lin Chen went out, he found helplessly that the entire Blood Tyrant City was almost paralyzed.
Every road is crowded with people, people are flowing like a tide, but as slowly as a snail. It is so crowded that some people are even pinched by people from the front, back and left, with their feet off the ground and pedaling forward for a hundred meters.
"The Puppet Contest has the largest number of viewers among all competitions!"
While walking hard, Mao Feng said: "Puppets are a novel thing to many people, and many people even don't believe that there are people in the world who can drive them with only spiritual stones, so every time The puppet competition will attract people from all over the country, hiss, I have never seen so many people since this Blood City was built!"
Lin Chen smiled helplessly and looked up at the buildings on both sides of the road. Many warriors were walking on the roofs. If his face was not too eye-catching, Lin Chen would have wanted to fly directly to the arena.
This situation was not alleviated until the defenders of Tyrannical Blood City intervened and began to divert the crowd.
The venue for the Puppet Competition has come into view. The craftsmen sent by the Holy Emperor Huayu built the venue, which is tall, majestic and meticulously crafted. It can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, which is an eye-opener for Qin Zhongling and others.
However, at this time, everyone was looking at a young man in front of them with expressionless expressions. The man ignored the crowd waiting behind him and continued to walk slowly, as if in a leisurely way. There was a large no-man's land in front of him. But he was not in a hurry at all. Instead, he chatted and laughed with the two beautiful women next to him from time to time.
"If the three of them weren't accompanied by more than a dozen fierce guards, the impatient people would have already spoken harshly to the two of them.
Lin Chen couldn't help but said, "You two, can you walk faster?"
As soon as these words came out, the pedestrians immediately followed Lin Chen in agreement.
"Um?"
One of the guards turned his head, glanced at Lin Chen and others with cold eyes, sneered, and said: "You are so brave, you dare to urge my young sect master, you are tired of living, aren't you?"
Hearing what the guards said, the ordinary warriors' expressions suddenly changed slightly, and they did not dare to say another word, or even look at the guards.
No matter what sect the young sect leader is, they are not someone they can mess with. If they are not careful, their lives may be in danger. Even many people who are not afraid of death are not willing to die just because of a word.
¡°Wait a moment, just wait a moment.
"Which sect are you from?"
Lin Chen showed no fear on his face, but was slightly interested.asked.
The guard sneered: "Which sect we belong to, do you, a pariah like you, have the right to know?"
"Ah Qi, don't talk nonsense with this kind of thing."
Another guard who looked like a leader said coldly: "Young man, you are not qualified to walk in front of the young sect master. I would like to advise you to keep your mouth shut. Misfortunes will come from your mouth. If you dare to scream again, you will be killed tonight." Your whole family!¡±
Hiss!
When everyone heard this, their hearts suddenly trembled. Many people even stopped subconsciously, just wanting to keep a distance from this group of vicious guards to avoid being harmed.
"Young man, stop talking."
An old man in linen clothes couldn't help but patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and sighed: "These gangsters are something we ordinary people can't afford to offend. Listen to my advice. If they want to go slowly, let them go slowly." Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s still an hour before the game starts anyway, there¡¯s no rush.¡±
"Yes, little brother, don't provoke them, these people will kill without batting an eyelid!"
The rest of the people also quickly persuaded him.
"I hope you know each other."
The leader of the guard snorted coldly and turned around. His vigilant eyes occasionally glanced at the strong men flying in the sky. As for the ordinary people behind him who were crowding on the street, he didn't pay attention at all.
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows, but he didn't expect that there were such arrogant people in Baxue City.
He glanced at Ao Qing and gave him a look.
Ao Qing immediately understood what Lin Chen meant, and was instantly ecstatic. He rushed directly behind the guard leader, stretched out his hand, patted the guard leader on the shoulder, and said, "Hey."
The guard leader turned his head subconsciously, but all he saw was a huge fist hitting his face.
Before he could react, his eyes went blank and he didn't know anything at all.
The guard leader fell limply to the ground. This scene shocked everyone.
"Boss!"
Ah Qi and other guards were shocked and said angrily: "You bitch, you dare to hit our Yin Yang Sect people?"
"Yin Yang Sect?"
Ao Qing sneered and said, "Is it a sect established by eunuchs? I'm beating you intersex people!"
After saying this, Ao Qing punched Ah Qi again, hitting Ah Qi like a cannonball. Blood spurted from Ah Qi's mouth, flew more than ten meters in the air, and fell directly on the roof of a roadside shop. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 817 I remember you
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Stop!"
The young man walking at the front turned around, and when he saw this scene, he suddenly became furious: "You're a savage who came out of nowhere, have you had enough of your life? Our Yin Yang Sect can't offend a wild dog like you." ?"
When he heard about the Yin Yang Sect, Mao Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically and he exclaimed: ¡°Wait a minute, are you Liu Qi, the young master of the Yin Yang Sect?¡±
¡°Can eunuchs also have children?¡±
Ao Qing looked at Mao Feng with surprise.
Mao Feng said quickly: "The Yin Yang Sect is not the Yin Yang people in the imperial city, but a sect founded by the most powerful puppet master in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. This time, the puppet masters from all walks of life are summoned to organize the puppet competition. Zong!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
On the long street, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically when they heard Mao Feng¡¯s words.
They didn¡¯t know the background of the Yin Yang Sect before, but now they heard Mao Feng¡¯s explanation and realized that the young man in front of them had such a big background.
The leader of the Yin Yang Sect is a powerful being who can directly talk to the Holy Emperor Huayu!
Immediately, including the warriors standing on the roof to watch the excitement, they all looked at Lin Chen and his group with sympathetic eyes.
"This group of people will be in trouble if they offend the young sect leader of such a powerful sect.
Liu Qi sneered and said: "You old dog has some knowledge, but do you think it will be useful? Beat my personal guards. None of these people will be alive today. Kill them for me!"
Clang!
Hearing this, the remaining dozen guards drew their weapons at the same time, with arrogance and arrogance on their faces, looking down at Ao Qing and Lin Chen.
"Oh, it turns out that I am just a puppet doll."
Ao Qing nodded and said with a smile: "Stop talking nonsense and go call the most powerful people in your Yin Yang Sect. These few Martial Masters and Martial Saints are not enough for me to fill the gap between my teeth."
Ao Qing was just stating the facts, but these words were extremely harsh in the ears of everyone in the Yin Yang Sect.
They came from the big city where the Yin Yang Sect is located, where they are also highly respected, but in this bloody city, which is just like a rural wilderness, they are so humiliated!
In an instant, more than a dozen guards brandished their weapons at the same time and attacked Ao Qing.
Ao Qing snorted and punched out!
The soul power surged out from the fist like a turbulent wave.
Lin Chen said: "Save their lives."
Ao Qing was startled and quickly retracted most of his soul power, but just that ray of soul power beat more than a dozen guards until blood spurted from their mouths and fell to the ground. They all looked at Ao Qing with horror on their faces.
"You, who are you?"
The guards were all shocked. Among them, the one with the lowest cultivation level was at the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm, and there were three more Martial Saints. They were beaten like this by this man's punch.
" Moreover, because Lin Chen asked Ao Qing to be merciful, if Lin Chen hadn't spoken, the violent soul power would have torn them all into pieces in an instant.
Liu Qi's expression also changed slightly, and he looked at Lin Chen with a cold expression.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Today is the puppet competition, which is a grand event. I don't want to ruin the good mood. Before I get angry, get away as far as you can. Don't let me see you guys again."
"Okay, good boy."
Liu Qi nodded and said coldly: "Since you are also going to watch the game, let's see you on the field. Boy, I remember you, let's go!"
After saying this, Liu Qi snorted coldly, hugged the two women, and strode away.
And the dozen or so guards, carrying the unconscious guard leader and Ah Qi, left with resentment on their faces.
"good!"
On the long street, everyone couldn¡¯t help but applaud.
Lin Chen and Ao Qing's move really relieved their hatred.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and led everyone forward to the venue.
Mao Feng and Mao Shun were contestants, so they went directly to the back to prepare, while Lin Chen and others found a place to sit down in the audience without disturbing anyone.
"Lin Chen, I don't know why today, but I always feel fuzzy in my heart."
Qin Zhongling sat next to Lin Chen, looking around, and said: "Is it possible that Cao Shuye and the other martial emperors have come to dominate the Blood City?"
Lin Chen shook his head, hugged Qin Zhongling and rubbed her hair to comfort her.
At first, Emperor Huayu, Peng Wanli and other emperors wanted to lead their elite troops to dominate the Blood City to protect Lin Chen's safety, but they were stopped by Lin Chen. Firstly, Lin Chen wanted to keep a low profile now, and secondly Then??Cao Shuye and others are all strong men in the Martial Emperor realm, so the presence of the Huayu Holy Emperor and the others will have no effect.
The realm of Emperor Wu.
While Lin Chen was stroking Qin Zhongling's hair, he was thinking secretly. He happened to have five Dragon's Breath Pills in his hand. If those Dragon's Breath Pills were given to Huayu Saint Emperor, Peng Wanli and other five ninth-level Martial Saint Realm If used by a master, and supplemented by the techniques he bestowed upon them, these five people should be able to break through to the Martial Emperor realm in a short period of time.
It is a pity that the tribulation thunder is difficult to find, and the power of the world in the Ossen Continent is very guarded against Lin Chen. Otherwise, if Lin Chen knew where the tribulation thunder was coming, he would directly take the Feather Saint Emperor and Thirty-Six The emperor, together let them temper their bodies in the tribulation thunder, and they can all break through to the realm of the Martial Emperor in an instant.
"Mr. Lin."
Just when Lin Chen was deep in thought, a familiar voice sounded behind him.
Lin Chen turned around and said in surprise: "Wen Wuji, aren't you leaving?"
"hey-hey."
Wen Wuji smiled, sat down next to Zhang Fabai in the row behind Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "I originally wanted to go back, but now I don't have to. Mr. Lin, I have good news for you."
"What?"
Lin Chen was puzzled by the temperature.
Wen Wuji looked around and whispered with a mysterious face: "I have asked Zuo Changfeng to go to the main altar of the Soul Palace to tell the main hall master about you. As long as the main hall master comes forward, the young master does not have to worry about that. Cao Shuye is waiting for someone!"
The chief palace master?
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, then glared at Wen Wuji and said, "Mind your own business."
After saying this, he turned his head and ignored Wen Wuji.
Wen Wuji pressed his hot face against his cold buttocks, and suddenly looked confused. He couldn't figure out which link had gone wrong.
Why does he always feel that Lin Chen has a big opinion against the chief palace master?
The arena is extremely grand. At the other end of the arena, tens of thousands of meters away, a woman wearing black clothes and a black hat is sitting quietly in a corner of the arena. The tulle hanging down from the hat makes her face unclear. , but under the tulle, the graceful neck is very fascinating.
"Girl, I'm alone."
A scholar in a green shirt sat next to the woman with a smile on his face and said: "Watching the game alone is so boring. I have learned a lot and have made a lot of money. Our ancestors have been a scholarly family. Why don't you let me chat with you to relieve your fatigue." "
The woman in black said nothing. She didn't even look at the scholar in green when she heard what he said.
The scholar in green shirt thought the woman was shy, so he smiled and said, "Where is she from?"
As soon as the words came to the ground, Scholar Qingshan¡¯s body instantly turned into a burst of blue smoke, lingering above it and disappearing without a trace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 818 Xing Daonan
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
This scene is so shocking that even the Martial Saint would scream in surprise.
But what¡¯s strange is that there are people sitting around and around the woman in black, but no one has any abnormal expression. Even the people behind the scholar in green don¡¯t seem to see anything.
There were hundreds of thousands of people in the entire stadium, but Lin Chen looked at the woman in black in surprise.
Behind the tulle, a look of surprise appeared on her delicate face, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she nodded slightly towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen frowned. When he looked at the woman in black, he always had a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, but it was like seeing flowers through a layer of mist, hazy.
After a lengthy opening remarks, the puppet competition officially began.
The battle between puppets is simpler and more direct than that between humans.
Because the puppet is not afraid of pain, has no emotions, and is truly cruel and ruthless in its attacks. In every battle, the two sides fight until their arms and legs are missing, their limbs are broken, and one side completely loses its fighting ability before giving up.
There are a hundred arenas in the center of the arena, and this is the case on every arena.
This kind of brutal battle makes the brave people's blood boil with excitement, while the timid ones are so frightened that their faces turn pale, and some even vomit non-stop and leave the scene in a hurry.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said: "Is this puppet competition going to continue like this until the most powerful one is determined in the end?"
"Yes and no."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "The puppet competition not only compares the combat effectiveness of the puppets, but also the workmanship and skills of the puppets. If you look carefully, after every battle, someone will go up to test the two puppets and then give the puppets a score. .¡±
He felt a little regretful at the moment. If he brought Qin Jian, he didn't know where he would be ranked.
The original Qin Jian was just a puppet of the Martial Emperor. He probably wouldn't be able to survive for a moment on these hundred arenas. However, after Lin Chen's many transformations and the use of countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures, Qin Jian had already turned into a puppet of the Martial Saint. If he came, At this point, making the top ten shouldn't be a problem.
Wen Wuji laughed at the side and said: "The ones in front are just some puppets below the Martial Saint level. They are not worth seeing. When the Martial Saint puppets come on stage, the fight will be exciting. I heard that the new type of Martial Saint sent by the Yin Yang Sect this time The puppet once defeated seven masters of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm in one stick of incense. In my opinion, that puppet has at least a combat power comparable to the sixth or seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm. First, it should fall It¡¯s on him.¡±
"Do puppets have no distinction between martial arts realms?"
Qin Zhongling asked doubtfully.
Wen Wuji shook his head and said: "Puppets are not human after all. They have no emotions and six desires, and they cannot practice. Take the Martial Saint puppet as an example. From the moment it is made, the Martial Saint puppet is a Martial Saint. In the future, if you want to increase your combat effectiveness, you can We can only replace various parts or engrave more powerful techniques, but there is no other way."
Qin Zhongling thought of Qin Jian who was far away in the East Wasteland and nodded. She remembered that every time Qin Jian's strength changed, he seemed to be dragged into a small dark room by Lin Chen to fiddle with it before he became stronger, and every time he became stronger. It is crossing a big realm.
"Although the Yin Yang Sect is a puppet sect, it is also a major force that cannot be ignored in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty."
Wen Wuji smacked his lips and said, "I heard that the strongest puppet in the Yin-Yang Sect can already compete with the strong men at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm. In two years' time, the Yin-Yang Sect will definitely be able to win one of the Shenzhou Puppet Competition. Ranking.¡±
Time flies, and after an hour, all the puppets below the Martial Saint realm have competed. The strongest one among them, the Martial Saint puppet maker, won the competition reward, gained both fame and fortune, and burst into laughter.
All one hundred arenas were evacuated, and a larger arena with a higher level of formation was quickly built.
A young man walked up to the ring, clasped his hands in his fists, called on everyone, and said: "Everyone, the next step is the battle of the Martial Saint puppets. There are twelve Martial Saint puppets participating in this competition. The opponent will be determined by drawing lots. All puppet masters are invited to come to the ring. Draw lots.¡±
???Everyone has cheered up at this time. Everyone knows that the previous games are just appetizers, and the real excitement is the upcoming Martial Saint Puppet War.
"It's Liu Qi."
Qin Zhongling stretched out his finger and poked Lin Chen, saying, "Why is he the host of the game?"
"Do you know Liu Qi?"
Wen Wuji was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "This Liu Qi is not an ordinary person. He is not only the young master of the Yin Yang Sect, but he also broke through to the Martial Master realm at the age of twenty. He is twenty-four years old this year and has a high level of cultivation." He has reached the fourth level of the Martial Lord Realm and is also well-known in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. It is said that he is likely to be inHe broke through to the Martial Saint Realm before he was ten years old and was the heart of the Yin Yang Sect leader. "
Lin Chen glanced at Wen Wuji lightly and asked, "Do you know each other?"
"I know his father."
Wen Wuji said: "In the early years when I served in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, I had a few encounters with his father. Later, after I left the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, we haven't seen each other for a hundred years. I'm afraid I'll recognize him when we meet again. Won¡¯t come out.¡±
Lin Chen nodded and stopped talking, instead focusing on Mao Feng.
At this moment, Mao Feng has stepped onto the ring, looking around, a little dumbfounded.
On the ring, except for Liu Qi and the woman in charge of holding the lottery box, there were eleven puppet masters. Except for Mao Feng, the other ten people all had the cultivation of the Martial Saint Realm. As they breathed in and out, their soul power Rushing in the nasal cavity.
Standing among the ten martial saints, Mao Feng, who was in the martial arts realm, looked extremely weak and humble.
Liu Qi also recognized Mao Feng, and was stunned for a moment, wondering: "Do you have a Martial Saint puppet?"
"There is a fart."
A puppet master at the Martial Saint Realm sneered: "How could he have a Martial Saint puppet for a mere piece of trash at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm?"
The other Martial Saints couldn't help but laugh. In the eyes of Martial Saints, warriors in the Martial Saint Realm are like ants, not even qualified to be their opponents. And the Mao Feng in front of him is not only a Martial Saint, but also a first-level Martial Saint.
Standing with such people, they all feel that they have lost their status.
"I have!"
Mao Feng¡¯s eyes widened, his face turned red, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m just a Martial Sect. If there were no Martial Saint puppets, how could I dare to entertain you Martial Saints here?¡±
"Haha, you are self-aware."
Everyone burst into laughter, their eyes full of sarcasm and disdain.
Liu Qi sneered: "You said you have it, then take it out and show it to me now. If you dare to tell a lie, then don't blame us for driving you out."
As he spoke, Liu Qi¡¯s eyes searched the surrounding stands.
He has the cultivation of the Martial Master Realm and has excellent eyesight. In just a few breaths, he has found the figures of Lin Chen and his party. His eyes suddenly became colder and full of murderous intent.
"Hurry up, don't waste everyone's time."
A Martial Saint sneered: "Our Martial Saint's time is very precious. Martial Saints like you can't understand our allocation of time. If you are bragging, be smart and get out of here, otherwise I, Xing Daonan, will be the first to kill." I love you." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 819 The rickety back
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Okay! In that case, I will show you that it is not only the Martial Saint who can refine the Martial Saint puppet!"
Without saying a word, Mao Feng immediately waved to call Mao Shun and asked Mao Shun to stand on the ring.
Boom!
The powerful aura of the Martial Saint Realm burst out from Mao Shun's body.
"Hiss, it's really a puppet of the Martial Saint!"
"Is this the aura of the Martial Saint Realm? It's so powerful!"
"A puppet master in the Wuzong realm can actually make a puppet in the Martial Saint realm? Where did he steal it from?"
"It must have been stolen. This person has a deer head and rat eyes. He is not a good person at first glance."
The audience closest to the ring couldn't help but start talking at this moment.
??????????????????????? In the Wuzong Realm, let alone on the stage, even under the stage, it is nothing. Although Tyrannical Blood City was just the capital of a vassal state in the past, it was also filled with masters and martial saints everywhere.
Hearing those comments, Mao Feng widened his eyes angrily and said, "How can you insult someone's innocence?"
Mao Shun is his life-long effort. Before taking part in the competition, he thought that he could be a blockbuster. Mao Feng was so excited that he thought about countless possibilities, but he never thought that he would be ridiculed like this.
"Do you dare to say that you refined this yourself?"
Xing Daonan sneered and said: "Just Wuzong, how much money do you have in your hand? Do you dare to swear to the sky that this puppet has no help from others?"
Mao Feng frowned. He really couldn't make this oath.
If it were yesterday, he would have dared to pat his chest and say that Mao Shun was refined by himself without anyone's help. However, this morning, Lin Chen gave him the Heavenly Skill. Without Lin Chen's help, Mao Shun would never have had it. So powerful now.
"Don't you dare anymore?"
Xing Daonan had a sneer in his eyes and said, "Okay, I see you're not too young anymore, so don't be so vain. Even if you refined it, is that okay?"
"Forget it?"
When Mao Feng heard this, he was almost angry to death. His hands were trembling with anger, and his eye sockets almost burst out of his eyes.
Having been dormant for many years, Mao Feng thought that today was the day when he would burst into fame, but he never expected that it would be the day of humiliation!
"alright."
Liu Qi said calmly: "It's boring to argue with a Wuzong. Everyone, come up and draw lots."
Everyone smiled, nodded, and went to the lottery box to draw lots.
Mao Feng took a deep breath, clenched his fists, suppressed the anger in his heart, and wanted to touch the lottery box.
"Get out of here, you'll be the last to smoke."
Xing Daonan kicked Mao Feng in the body and cursed.
Mao Feng only had a first-level cultivation in the Wuzong realm. He was kicked by Wu Sheng. He flew up in the air and fell heavily to the ground. Qi and blood surged in his chest and abdomen. He almost died from the kick.
"Master!"
Mao Shun quickly helped Mao Feng up, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I'll fight them!"
"Stop!"
Mao Feng suppressed the blood in his throat, pulled Mao Shun, and said in a deep voice: "Patience, I have been enduring it all my life. When things come to pass, I must endure it. If you want to vent my anger, I will kill all their puppets later." Beat me to pieces!"
"Yes! Master!"
Mao Shun nodded heavily, his eyes filled with murderous intent.
In full view of everyone, Mao Feng limped and climbed onto the ring with difficulty. He was already old and skinny, and now his back was even more rickety, which made people feel unbearable.
Snapped!
Qin Zhongling kicked the seat in front of him and said angrily: "These people are going too far!"
"Hold it."
Lin Chen patted the back of Qin Zhongling's hand and said, "Mao Shun will help him vent his bad breath."
Lin Chen has seen this kind of thing a lot.
But seeing a lot of them doesn't mean that he is used to it. At this moment, Lin Chen also felt angry in his heart, but he knew that if he helped Mao Feng to deal with those martial saints, he would certainly be relieved of his hatred.
But it is far less relieved than Mao Feng defeating those martial saints with the puppets he devoted his whole life to making.
"I just discovered that Mao Shun seems to have feelings."
Wen Wuji frowned slightly, his eyes full of confusion. Compared with Mao Shun, the other puppets were standing motionless like wooden stakes at this moment. Although they were humanoid, they could be easily distinguished. .
Lin Chen?Yan Yan was startled, and there was doubt in his eyes.
The next moment, Lin Chen's eyes flashed with golden light, and he looked directly at Mao Shun. This look surprised Lin Chen, and his eyes were full of shock.
In the distance, the woman in black noticed the golden light in Lin Chen's eyes.
She also looked at Mao Shun, took a closer look, frowned slightly, and murmured in a low voice: "Interesting."
¡°Miss, what are you talking about that¡¯s interesting?¡±
Another young man came up with a smile on his face.
The woman in black raised her slender jade fingers and flicked her fingertips. In an instant, there was no grass growing in a radius of a hundred meters.
And all of this was taken into consideration by Lin Chen.
He asked Wen Wuji, "Look at the woman in black over there, is there anyone around her?"
Wen Wuji was stunned and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully, but saw Lin Chen raising his finger and pointing to a corner of the auditorium and looked over quickly.
The next moment, he said with a confused look on his face: "Mr. Lin, what are you talking about? There are people sitting over there, and there is no woman in black you mentioned."
"nothing."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and suddenly found it interesting.
However, he also noticed that the woman in black did not kill all the people around her, but used a method to turn those people into smoke and teleport them to other places. It might be in any corner of the venue, or it might be somewhere else. Thousands of miles away.
On the ring, the eleven people including Mao Feng have all drawn lots.
Xing Daonan was puzzled by the long sign in his hand and asked: "Aren't they twelve Martial Saint puppets? Who is the other person?"
"it's me."
Liu Qi smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to pull out the last lot from the lot box, and said with a smile: "Seniors, I am not talented, and I have been ordered by my father to represent the Yin Yang Sect in the battle."
He glanced at the color of the long sign in his hand. A puppet master in the Martial Saint realm, his face suddenly turned pale.
The others breathed a sigh of relief and quickly handed over to Liu Qi with smiles on their faces.
Although Liu Qi is only in the martial arts realm, he is only twenty years old, and his future achievements are limitless. In addition, he is the young master of the Yin Yang Sect, and his status is far more noble than ordinary martial saints. Even if Liu Qi is only the martial arts master now In this situation, these martial saints will also respect him.
Everyone was chatting, but Mao Feng stood quietly aside, alone, holding a long red sign in his hand, looking at Xing Daonan coldly.
"How dare you stare at me."
Xing Daonan shook his head with a smile, pointed at Mao Shun who was standing far away, and said: "The materials used in your puppet are completely incomparable to mine, and my puppet has a middle-grade earth-level technique sealed in it, so its strength is comparable to that of mine." As a strong man of the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm, what do you think your chances of winning are?"
"Brother Xing, don't mention it. This person's puppet is simply made of excrement. How can he be your opponent?"
"Fortunately, I'm not a red sign."
The martial saints laughed again and again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 820: Heaven Collapse Thunder Fist
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The first game is a torture battle between Xing Daonan's Martial Saint puppet and Mao Feng's Martial Saint puppet Mao Shun."
A middle-aged man wearing a black robe walked onto the ring and shouted: "The puppets of both sides are here!"
Boom!
Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, a tall black shadow rushed onto the ring.
Xing Zhan is more than three meters tall, holding a huge battle ax as tall as him. Standing on the ring, he looks like a black iron tower.
Opposite him, Mao Shun was as thin and small as a chicken with his bare hands.
"Ha ha!"
Xing Daonan stood by the ring and said with a big smile: "Xing Zhan, I'll give you three chances to crush this little chicken to death!"
At the auditorium in the eight directions, there were also laughter.
The gap between the two is so obvious that many people even doubt that Xing Zhan can smash Mao Shun to pieces with just one axe.
Mao Feng looked at Mao Shun with his eyes, listening to the jeers coming from all directions, saying nothing, his face as dark as water.
Although Lin Chen has Heaven-level skills, this is Mao Shun's first actual combat, and Mao Shun is introverted and shy. He is really worried that Mao Shun will not be able to use the Heaven-level skills in the face of such a powerful and brutal opponent. The full power of .
Xing Zhan sneered: "Little guy, you take the first move, I'll give you three moves."
"No need."
Mao Shun said calmly: "Your master humiliated my master, I will beat you to pieces today."
"Still pretending!"
Xing Daonan said coldly: "Xing Zhan, do it!"
Boom!
??
Mao Feng clenched his fists together tightly, not noticing when his nails dug into his flesh. His eyes were full of worry and anxiety.
"Huh."
Mao Shun exhaled a breath of turbid air, his eyes became cold, he took a step forward, raised his right fist, and punched the huge ax blade.
"Haha, you dare to catch the ax blade with your fist!"
Xing Daonan laughed wildly and said: "This is the Taoist weapon that I have worked so hard to find. Who do you think you are, and you still fight against it?"
The eyes of the others were also full of ridicule.
At this moment, lightning suddenly appeared on Mao Shun's right fist. The thunder and lightning was like a ball of plasma, and there was a sound of the sky collapsing and the earth cracking. In the lightning, Xing Zhan's giant ax was like tofu, and was smashed to pieces.
And Xing Zhan himself was turned into powder under this punch.
The electric light dispersed and the dust floated.
"How can it be!"
Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. No one expected this result.
There seems to be a huge disparity in strength between the two sides, but Mao Shun's fist can actually shatter Taoist weapons and even beat Martial Saint's puppet Xing Zhan into powder!
Even the master of the Yin Yang Sect sitting on the throne and the great masters of the puppet master world could not help but widen their eyes and gasp at this moment.
The leader of the Yin Yang Sect murmured: "What a terrifying boxing technique! This puppet is just an ordinary Martial Saint puppet, but the power of this boxing technique is so terrifying. Can the Martial Sect Realm really create such a powerful monster?"
Everyone shook their heads in confusion.
"Xing Zhan!"
Xing Daonan's laughter stopped suddenly, his eyes were about to burst, and he roared: "You beast, what kind of despicable and obscene skills did you use? How dare you ruin my life's hard work, I will kill you!"
After saying that, Xing Daonan punched out, directly hitting Mao Feng on the side.
Mao Feng is only at the first level of Wuzong Realm. If he were hit by this punch, he would be turned into powder like Xing Zhan in an instant, and not even his body would be left behind.
But there was no fear at all on Mao Feng¡¯s face.
His eye circles were slightly red, and there were tears in his eyes. Facing the iron fist of the Martial Saint, he suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Chen.
The eyes full of tears were filled with gratitude.
????????????????????????????????????????? If it were not for the Heaven-level Kung Fu, the Heavenly Collapsing Thunder Fist, gifted by Lin Chen, it would be impossible to wash away the humiliation he suffered today.
"Beast, you can't afford to lose!"
Wen Wuji was furious. He flashed his figure and stood in front of Mao Feng. He raised his foot and kicked Xing Daonan in the stomach.
Xing Daonan¡¯s whole body was like a dog being thrown by its hind legs.The dog flew back a hundred meters in an instant and hit the ground hard. Blood spurted from its mouth and looked at Wen Wuji with horrified eyes.
Liu Qi¡¯s eyes flashed, and he pointed angrily at Wen Wuji and yelled, ¡°Who are you? This is our puppet competition, and no one else can get close to the ring without permission!¡±
"shut up!"
At this moment, a voice sounded.
The leader of the Yin Yang Sect instantly appeared in front of Wen Wuji, with surprise in his eyes, and said, "Brother Wen? Why are you here?"
"Brother Liu Yan, do you still remember me?"
Wen Wuji smiled slightly and glanced at Liu Qi lightly.
Liu Qi was stunned and quickly handed over his hands to apologize. He knew very well that a person who could knock out Xing Daonan, who was at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm with one punch, and who could also be brothers with his father, was definitely a real strong man and the overlord of the party.
Liu Yan quickly said with a smile: "I forgot who I am, and I dare not forget Brother Wen. Fortunately, Brother Wen took action this time and stopped this angry mad dog. Otherwise, our puppet world would have lost a talented puppet master. !¡±
As he spoke, Liu Yan looked at Mao Feng, his eyes filled with a kind smile.
Mao Feng was stunned. He didn't expect Liu Yan to think so highly of himself. He was suddenly moved and quickly bowed his hand.
Wen Wuji sneered, looked at Xing Daonan, and said: "This is a puppet competition. Your puppet is not as good as Mao Feng's puppet. If you lose, you lose. You still want to hurt people. You are really a mad dog."
"I'm excited next time."
Xing Daonan stood up with difficulty, slowly clasped his fists with his hands, and apologized to Wen Wuji with all his strength
But out of the corner of his eye, he was staring at Mao Feng, his heart filled with boiling murderous intent.
Wen Wuji knew that Xing Daonan's hatred would never go away, and he might take action against Mao Feng, but that would be a matter for the future. At least in this arena, Xing Daonan would never dare to lay a finger on Mao Feng again.
From now on, Wen Wuji was no longer worried.
Mao Feng is Lin Chen¡¯s friend. With Lin Chen here, if Xing Daonan dares to touch Mao Feng again, he will be seeking death.
As the aftermath dissipated, everyone returned to their respective positions, and the middle-aged man said loudly: "The second game, Liu Qi's Martial Saint puppet Yin Yang Jiu will fight against Zhao Fei's puppet Zhao Nutian!"
Everyone in the audience had just watched a battle between the Martial Saint puppets, and their blood was boiling with excitement. Now when they heard that the Yin Yang Sect's puppets were fighting, they were even more excited. They quickly stopped the discussion and looked intently.
Wen Wuji, who came to the VIP table, was surprised and said: "Brother Liu, the puppet sent by your Yin Yang Sect is called Yin Yang Jiu. Is this name just a number?"
"Exactly."
Liu Yan nodded with a smile and said: "The top ten puppets of our Yin Yang Sect are numbered according to their strength. Yin Yang Jiu is ranked ninth among the top ten puppets of the Yin Yang Sect. Their strength is average and they are just a small fight." (Remember this. Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 821 Help me kill him
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I think this puppet's strength is extraordinary."
Wen Wuji looked at the Martial Saint puppet Yin Yang Jiu who stepped onto the ring, and said: "The aura fluctuations on this puppet are not comparable to those of warriors at the seventh level of the Martial Saint realm. Compared with Yin Yang Jiu, other puppets No matter how exquisite it is, it cannot be compared to it.¡±
"Thank you very much, Brother Wen."
Liu Yan was smiling all over his face. He was not only the leader of the Yin Yang Sect, but also a powerful puppet master.
From Yin-Yang One to Yin-Yang Nine, they were all created under his leadership. Being praised by Wen Wuji, the inspector of the Soul Palace, he suddenly felt bright in his face.
Wen Wuji nodded and turned his gaze to the puppet Mao Shun. Thinking of the punch that Mao Shun used just now, it was extremely powerful. Wen Wuji even faintly felt the characteristics of the heaven-level technique from the shadow of the fist.
He suddenly felt doubtful in his heart. Mao Feng had already used up all the wealth he had accumulated throughout his life to create the puppet Mao Shun. How could he afford the heaven-level skills?
Wen Wuji couldn't help but ask: "Brother Liu, if Yin Yang Jiu and Mao Shun face off, who do you think will be better?"
"Of course it's Yin Yang Nine!"
Liu Yan said without hesitation: "Although Mao Shun is also exquisite, and the power contained in that punch is huge, he is weak in follow-up. As long as Yin Yang Jiu blocks or dodges Mao Shun's fists a few times, Mao Shun will be able to do it." The power of the spirit stone in Shun's body will be exhausted. Brother Wen, look at it. The best evidence is that Mao Feng is replacing the spirit stone for Mao Shun at this moment."
Wen Wuji looked for the sound and saw that Mao Feng was changing the spirit stones for Mao Shun. He nodded repeatedly, believing Liu Yan's words.
He also saw the shortcomings of the puppets. Although the Martial Saint puppets were ruthless in their attacks, they were not human beings after all. They did not have a sea of ??souls. All their actions were driven by spiritual stones. Once the spiritual stones in the body exhausted their soul power, they would It will stop moving naturally.
At this moment, overwhelming cheers erupted from the audience seats from all directions in the arena.
On the ring, Yin Yangjiu took action and defeated his opponent with just one move. He was immediately greeted with cheers and people praised him. Liu Qi had a satisfied smile on his face, while his opponent, Zhao Fei of the Martial Saint Realm, He was full of anger, but Liu Qi had a distinguished status, so he could only show his generosity by showing a smile that was uglier than crying.
Amid the commotion, Xing Daonan came to Liu Qi and whispered: "Master Liu Qi, the puppets of the Yin Yang Sect are indeed extraordinary. I will trouble you about Mao Feng's puppet later."
Liu Qi nodded, the smile on his face remained unchanged, he looked in the direction of Lin Chen and said, "Uncle Xing, I will help you get rid of Mao Feng's puppets. Can you help me kill a few people?"
"Who to kill?"
Xing Daonan frowned slightly and asked.
He can cultivate to the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, so he is naturally not a fool. He knows that living is the last word, and he will never fight to the death if it is not necessary.
Liu Qi pointed at Lin Chen who was sitting in the audience, and said: "That's this person. There is a very powerful person next to this person. He injured all my guards. His cultivation should be at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, and he was also humiliated. After asking me a lot, I wonder if uncle can help me deal with him?"
"Easy to say."
Xing Daonan glanced at Lin Chen and said with a smile: "Leave this matter to me. When the game is over, I will help you kill these people."
Hearing that he was in the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, Xing Daonan was no longer afraid.
He, a powerful man of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, could kill a warrior of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm without even needing a second move.
?????????????????? Lin Chen is just in the body tempering state and is not a problem.
"No!"
Liu Qi¡¯s eyes were cold and he said: ¡°I can¡¯t wait until the end of the game to kill them, you go kill them now!¡±
Xing Daonan was stunned: "How do you kill someone in public?"
If it is seen by dozens of people, it doesn't matter. But at this moment, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the arena. There are many experts, and there are even official people from the Huayu Immortal Dynasty here. If he kills people here, it will definitely It will be captured by the masters of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, and you won't be able to escape even if you want to.
Even if he is a strong man at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, he cannot kill innocent people indiscriminately. Otherwise, why do we need laws?
Liu Qi smiled and said: "With your ability, Uncle Xing, it is not difficult to kill these people silently, right?"
"this¡¡"
Xing Daonan hesitated.
Liu Qi looked around and whispered: "I heard from my father that he intends to invite you to be the leader of our Yin Yang Sect. Yesterday, he asked me for my opinion. I spoke a lot of good words for you in front of my father. I am Father alone?, my uncle should know better than me how my father treats me. As long as you join the Yin Yang Sect, I will ask my father to allocate resources to you, and it will not be a problem to create another Xing Zhan. "
"OK!"
Xing Daonan's eyes lit up and he nodded in agreement.
In the Yin Yang Sect, there are many warriors of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm. If he can become the leader of the hall, his status in the entire puppet world will immediately rise. The most important thing is that he can get the resources allocated by Liu Yan and rebuild Xing War, this was too attractive to him.
Without the support of the Yin Yang Sect, it would take at least a hundred years for him to slowly accumulate wealth and find the treasures of heaven and earth to build Xing Zhan.
Thinking of this, Xing Daonan pretended to be nonchalant, hummed a little tune in his mouth, and walked in the direction of Lin Chen.
Liu Qi's eyes were full of evil smiles. He looked at Lin Chen without blinking and sneered in his heart: "You stinking poor thing, today I'm going to let you know who the young master of the Yin Yang Sect is who has offended him." End!"
Xing Daonan stepped onto the stairs, walked through the aisle, and walked towards Lin Chen, saying from time to time: "Put your feet up, don't block my way!"
People sitting in the same row with Lin Chen were startled when they saw Xing Daonan, and quickly retracted their feet under the stone bench, for fear of offending this powerful puppet master. Although Xing Daonan's puppet lost to Mao Sui's puppet, But no one dares to underestimate a martial saint.
Lin Chen raised his eyes and glanced at Xing Daonan, leaned on the back of the stone bench, put his right hand around Qin Zhongling's waist, raised his feet, and stepped on the back of the stone bench in front of him.
Xing Daonan was stunned for a moment, frowned and said: "Boy, get your feet out of the way."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "There is such a big gap under my legs, you can't get into it yourself?"
"What did you say?"
Xing Daonan was furious. He originally killed Lin Chen for profit, and he still felt a trace of guilt in his heart. But when he heard Lin Chen's words, that trace of guilt disappeared without a trace in an instant.
No wonder Liu Qi wants to kill this person. Xing Daonan has only seen such an arrogant person in his life.
"Know."
Lin Chen said calmly: "You are here to kill me. Stop talking nonsense. There is no need to find any excuses. Just do it."
When Xing Daonan heard this, he was stunned.
The conversation between him and Liu Qi was extremely secretive. How did this person know about it?
"come over."
Ao Qing, who was sitting in the row behind, raised his hand and waved to Xing Daonan.
Xing Daonan turned his head subconsciously and looked at Ao Qing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 822 Foot Pads
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Are you stupid if I ask you to come over?"
Ao Qing frowned, anger showing in his eyes.
Xing Daonan sneered and said, "Who do you think you are? I will go there if you ask me to? Do you know who I am?"
Liu Qi, who was standing by the ring, saw this scene, and his eyes were filled with chills.
He did not expect that Lin Chen and others would dare to be so arrogant and arrogant when facing Xing Daonan, who was at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm. They simply deserved to die.
"Not interested in knowing."
Ao Qing shook his head and said, "Come here as soon as I ask you to, don't talk nonsense."
"I am Xing Daonan!"
Xing Daonan shouted angrily: "I am a dignified fifth-grade martial saint. You dare to talk to me like this. Are you tired of living?"
Ao Qing frowned, raised his hand sharply, and grabbed Xing Daonan.
At this moment, Xing Daonan felt an infinite suction force coming from Ao Qing's hand. Even if he tried his best to resist, it was of no avail. He was like a little chicken being carried by Ao Qing. in hand.
Xing Daonan's eyes widened, his dark pupils filled with shock and fear.
At this moment, he wanted to slap Liu Qi to death.
This is the third level of the Martial Saint Realm?
He is a majestic fifth-level martial saint, but he has no power to resist in the hands of others. How can he do it if he is a third-level martial saint?
Ao Qing grinned and sneered: "Boy, who gave you the courage to kill my master?"
"Boy?"
Xing Daonan was excited, and an angry look appeared on his face, saying: "I am 1,300 years old this year, how dare you call me kid? Even if you are better than me, so what? I don't believe it, in this public place, in full view of everyone Come on, you dare to touch me?"
He knew that Liu Yan, the leader of the Yin Yang Sect, admired him very much, otherwise he would not have wanted to recruit him into the Yin Yang Sect as a protector. At this time, Liu Yan was only 10,000 meters away from him. With Liu Yan's strength, he could do it in an instant. When he rushed in front of him, even if Ao Qing was more powerful than him, he couldn't hurt him.
"Three hundred years old?"
Ao Qing shook his head and said disdainfully: "You are not even a fraction of my age, how dare you mention your age in front of me?"
After saying this, Ao Qing used force in his hands to crush Xing Daonan to death.
Feeling the murderous intention in Ao Qing's heart, Xing Daonan was shocked and panicked instantly.
Lin Chen said calmly: "We are competing now, don't ruin the atmosphere, save his life first, and use it to step up for me."
"yes!"
Ao Qing was stunned and instantly ecstatic. Without saying a word, he sealed Xing Daonan's body with his soul power, making him unable to move or speak. Then he respectfully placed Xing Daonan at Lin Chen's feet.
boom!
Lin Chen stepped on Xing Daonan's face, adjusted to a more comfortable position, and continued to watch the game on the ring.
Xing Daorong's face instantly turned red.
At this moment, he almost wanted to use his soul power to explode himself. Even if he died, he would still blow Lin Chen into pieces.
In this life, he has never been so humiliated!
He never thought that this young man who looked fair and handsome would be full of evil. Even he, who likes to torture others for fun, had never thought that there could be such a vicious person. Humiliating way.
In the distance, Liu Qi beside the ring has been staring at Lin Chen, and he was also stunned by this scene.
Although Xing Daonan is not a top master, he is still a strong man in the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, and he is also a very powerful puppet master. Xing Daonan's puppetry skills are definitely ranked among the hundreds of millions of people in the entire Huayu Immortal Dynasty. ten.
But at this moment, Xing Daonan was so humiliated!
Even though Ao Qing was holding her neck, Lin Chen was stepping on her soles like a mat!
Liu Qishang was shocked, not to mention the people around Lin Chen. These ordinary warriors originally saw Lin Chen and others sitting on ordinary seats like them, and thought that Lin Chen and others were also Similar status to them.
Xing Daonan's ruthlessness was what everyone had just witnessed. At first, when they saw the conflict between Xing Daonan and Lin Chen and others, everyone was sweating for Lin Chen, but they did not expect that things would take such a huge turn. , Xing Daonan, a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, was actually stepped on by Lin Chen!
In the VIP table, Liu Yan¡¯s face changed slightly, he stood up with a groan, his eyes turned cold, and he shouted:??: "Come here, rescue Xing Daonan, and arrest all those people!"
"Yes, Sect Master."
Behind Liu Yan, there were two men on the left and right with cold faces. When they heard this, they flashed and rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
"etc!"
Wen Wuji was shocked. These people dared to provoke Lin Chen. Have they lived enough?
Liu Yan asked doubtfully: "Brother Wen, what's wrong?"
The two men also stopped and turned to Wen Wuji. They already knew Wen Wuji¡¯s identity from when Wen Wuji talked with Liu Yan, and they would never dare to ignore Wen Wuji¡¯s words.
Just when Wen Wuji was about to reveal Lin Chen's identity, Lin Chen's warning suddenly sounded in his mind, telling him not to reveal his identity.
Suddenly, Wen Wuji smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew that the Yin Yang Sect was going to be doomed.
He smiled bitterly and said: "It's nothing, it's just that I saw an acquaintance. I went over to say hello and you continue."
After saying that, Wen Wuji left the VIP table, looked around, and found a place to sit down.
But he happened to be sitting next to the woman in black, and sighed as he watched the two men running towards Lin Chen.
Behind the tulle, a pair of clear eyes of the woman in black swept across Wen Wuji's body, and then she looked with curiosity at the two people rushing towards Lin Chen.
"You evil beast, let go of Xing Daonan!"
Two men in black flew over, and one of them shouted angrily: "Xing Daonan is about to join the Yin Yang Sect. Can you afford to offend our Yin Yang Sect? Let go quickly and come with us to see the sect master!"
"Hiss, people from the Yin Yang Sect are taking action!"
"I have known for a long time that the final destination of a powerful puppet master like Xing Daonan will definitely be the Yin Yang Sect."
¡°Stop being an afterthought, haha, those young people are going to be doomed!¡±
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to see the excitement is not too big a deal, and they want the two sides to fight immediately, it is best to fight until the sky is shattered and the ground is littered with corpses.
¡°These people really won¡¯t shed tears until they see the coffin.¡±
Ao Qing sneered and said: "Two sixth-grade martial saints, just right, Zhang Fabai, we are just like the master, each has a foot pad, perfect!"
After saying this, Ao Qing reached out and grabbed it.
In an instant, the two arrogant warriors of the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm who were flying in the air just now were directly captured by Ao Qing.
boom! boom!
Ao Qing and Zhang Fabai stepped on a sixth-grade Martial Saint, with sneers on their lips, and looked provocatively at Liu Yan, who was standing at the VIP table.
In an instant, the originally noisy venue fell into silence. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 823: Can¡¯t forget it
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
It was silent, no one spoke.
Hundreds of thousands of people in the entire arena stared dumbfounded at the two martial saints at the feet of Ao Qing and Zhang Fabai.
"Those two people seem to be the left and right guardians of the Yin Yang Sect. They both have the sixth level of Martial Saint Realm. They follow Liu Yan every day and never leave even half a step!"
Someone recognized the identities of the two sixth-grade martial saints, and immediately grabbed their hair in disbelief and exclaimed.
Sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm!
Everyone was shocked and looked at Ao Qing in shock.
How powerful is it to be able to treat two strong men of the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm as toys or even as footpads under their feet?
Liu Yan became furious in an instant and shouted angrily: "Why on earth do these little beasts have to fight against our Yin Yang Sect?"
"Sect Master, please be patient for a moment!"
An old man said quickly: "The strength of that person is extraordinary. If we fight head-on now, even if we kill them, the stadium will be reduced to ruins. In my opinion, it is better to speed up the game and wait until the people here disperse. Let¡¯s deal with them again!¡±
Liu Yan took a deep breath, ignored the old man, turned to the side, looked at a middle-aged man and said: "Sun Qingmu, since you are the official representative of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, the Holy Emperor sent you to be responsible for maintaining the order of the arena. , as His Majesty the Holy Emperor¡¯s eyes, instead of letting you sit here and watch the show, you must give me an explanation for today¡¯s matter!¡±
"Zongzhu Liu, calm down."
The middle-aged man said quickly: "I was shocked just now. I didn't expect that there would be such arrogant villains in this puppet competition. Someone, come and capture these villains who are disrupting the order of the arena!"
"yes!"
Dozens of warriors wearing black armor and holding spears, led by a black-armored general, flew directly into the air and rushed towards Lin Chen.
"It's over?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and waved his hand.
Ao Qing immediately understood what Lin Chen meant, suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the black-armored general and dozens of black-armored soldiers in one mouthful!
This scene shocked everyone!
Although the strength of these black-armored soldiers is far inferior to that of the left and right guardians of the Yin Yang Sect, they represent the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. Let alone the Martial Emperor Realm at this moment, even if they are just mortals, if they are touched, it will be He is contemptuous of the entire Huayu Immortal Dynasty!
This man is so courageous!
Even Sun Qingmu stood up and roared: "Beasts, do you want to rebel?"
"Are you qualified to speak?"
Ao Qing stood up, looked at Sun Qingmu and Liu Yan coldly, and said: "My master wants to watch the puppet competition, but you have people come to harass you over and over again. Do you really think that I dare not kill you?"
Ao Qing¡¯s eyes full of murderous intent made both Sun Qingmu and Liu Yan tremble in their hearts.
Ao Qing exhaled a breath of filth and said, "I'll leave it here. Whoever dares to disturb my master from watching the show again, don't blame me for going on a killing spree and killing all of you bastards!"
"Rebellion! Rebellion!"
Sun Qingmu blew his beard angrily and stared, pointing at Ao Qing with a trembling finger.
He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such arrogant and arrogant people in this Huayu Immortal Dynasty!
Liu Yan frowned deeply and said coldly: "Okay, since you also want to wait for the game to end, then for the sake of the lives of these innocent people, I will accompany you until the game is over. After the game is over, none of you are allowed to Walk!"
Hundreds of thousands of warriors immediately looked at Liu Yan with gratitude.
But at the same time, everyone began to secretly wonder why Ao Qing was so respectful to that young man because he was so powerful that even two strong men at the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm were not his enemies. ?
"Things from the Great Void Realm are really bad-tempered."
The corners of the woman's mouth raised slightly, and the smile in her eyes grew stronger.
Wen Wuji glanced at the woman in black in confusion and asked, "Girl, what does the Great Void Realm mean? Is what you are referring to"
Before he could finish his words, Zuo Changfeng suddenly walked quickly to Wen Wuji's side.
Zuo Changfeng cupped his hands and said, "Senior, I'm back!"
"Um."
Wen Wuji put away the doubts in his heart and asked, "Did you say what I asked you to tell the President?"
Zuo Changfeng nodded and said: "I told you, but the president said that since Lin Chen doesn't like the Soul Palace, we in the Soul Palace can't either."Let him die in Cao Shuye's hands. "
"What?"
Wen Wuji was stunned and said in disbelief: "Are these the president's original words?"
Zuo Changfeng nodded helplessly.
Snapped!
Wen Wuji slapped his own thigh and said angrily: "Confused! Confused! What a genius Lin Chen is. There has never been one in ancient times. Even the distant ancient martial gods are far less talented than Lin Chen, but they can always The president is so petty. I have said long ago that women cannot take charge of affairs. They are small-minded and short-sighted. It is really hateful. If Lin Chen dies like this, I must go to the old president and report this matter to him. The old president punishes her well!"
The woman in black raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Wen Wuji.
¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s best to let the old president hang her up and whip her!¡±
Zuo Changfeng also nodded and said angrily: "Senior, how about I go find the old president now and ask him to step in and save Mr. Lin?"
"It's too late, it's too late!"
Wen Wuji took a deep breath, with an anxious look in his eyes: "Cao Shuye had summoned helpers three days ago. Now they are either on the way to Baxue City, or they have already arrived at Baxue City. Old The president is wandering around and no one knows where he is, how can he find him?"
He stood up in a hurry, pacing back and forth on the spot, his brain spinning wildly, looking for a way to break the situation.
The woman in black asked with a cold voice: "The Lin Chen you are talking about is really more talented than the ancient God of War?"
"Um?"
Wen Wuji was stunned for a moment, then turned his eyes to the woman in black, looked her over, and suddenly sneered: "You have long hair and short knowledge, I don't even bother to talk to you!"
He was already upset, because the president's affairs made him annoyed when he saw a woman at the moment, so he naturally didn't feel good about it.
After saying this, Wen Wuji hurriedly left with Zuo Changfeng.
The woman in black clenched her fists, glanced coldly at Wen Wuji's back, and was about to punch him.
Sudden!
A roar resounded throughout the entire arena!
"no!"
Liu Qi roared: "Father! We must not let it go like this. Our majestic Yin Yang Sect, the number one sect in the puppet world, and the organizer of this puppet competition, there are actually several wild dogs of unknown origin trying to bite us at this moment. If we don¡¯t take them down now, where will our Yin Yang Sect¡¯s face be?¡±
Because he was too angry, Liu Qi roared with all his strength. The soul power of the Martial Master Realm allowed his voice to spread throughout the stadium and outside. Even Liu Qi's last broken voice was blocked by hundreds of thousands of people. People can hear it clearly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 824 Who is Lin Chen?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What?"
Ao Qing was stunned for a moment and subconsciously plucked his ears, thinking he heard wrongly.
He suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t understand the human species.
It is clear that he is countless times stronger than Liu Qi, but Liu Qi actually dares to roar at him?
If in the Great Void Realm, strength means everything, even the son of the Dragon Emperor would be frightened to take a detour when seeing him, but the human race in front of him, who is only at the Martial Master Realm, is not afraid of him?
Ao Qing felt that he had been sealed away for thousands of years and seemed to be out of touch with the world.
Liu Qi¡¯s words also became the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back in Liu Yan¡¯s heart.
He stood up again, looked at Ao Qing coldly, and said: "Fellow Taoist, since you don't give us face, don't blame us for not giving you face either. Yin Yang Sect disciples obey your orders!"
"exist!"
?Thousands of people stood at the same time in the entire venue, in front of and behind the stage and in the audience.
Liu Yanhan said in a cold voice: "Kill this person!"
"Huayu Immortal Chao Tiejun obeys the order!"
Sun Qingmu also stood up and said coldly: "We are the iron-blooded warriors of His Majesty the Holy Emperor. Our responsibility is to protect the safety of everyone in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. If these people are rebellious, we will be killed on the spot if they are not killed." , will definitely cause serious trouble, follow me and kill the enemy for His Majesty the Holy Emperor!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
At the city gates around the stadium, dark troops poured in.
The spear entered the forest, and murderous intent boiled.
The loud sound of the drums made people¡¯s scalp numb and their whole body soft.
Wen Wuji and Zuo Changfeng's expressions changed slightly, but they didn't care much about it. As long as Wen Wuji wanted to stop it, he could easily stop this battle, but at this moment, he didn't know why, and felt uneasy in his heart.
Wen Wuji rarely had this uneasy feeling.
Beside the ring, Mao Feng took a deep breath, slowly drew his sword, looked at Mao Shun and said: "Master Lin helped me complete the most perfect work. Mao Shun, fight to the death for Master Lin!"
"Fight to the death!"
Mao Shun clenched his fists and nodded heavily.
"Since you want to die, then I will make it happen for you!"
Ao Qing was furious and stamped his feet hard, crushing the sixth-grade Martial Saint under his feet to death, and then stood up with a screeching sound.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent, but his attention was not on the murderous Yin Yang Sect disciples and the Huayu Immortal Dynasty army. Instead, he looked towards the north and said lightly: "They are coming."
"Who are they?"
Qin Zhongling asked doubtfully.
In the distance, the woman in black also retracted her small fists, folded her hands across her chest, and leaned on the back of the stone bench, looking like she was watching a good show.
At the same time, in the entire arena, whether it was the ordinary warriors, the participating puppet masters and puppets, or the murderous troops and disciples, they all felt an immense pressure coming from the north.
Liu Yan's face changed drastically, he looked towards the north in disbelief, and murmured: "How is it possible? With such a terrifying aura, my heart seems to have stopped beating. What is it?"
He is a powerful person at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm. In the entire Huayu Immortal Dynasty, there are only a handful of people who are more powerful than him.
But at this moment, he actually felt that it was difficult to breathe, his legs were as heavy as lead, and his back felt like he was carrying a thousand-foot mountain. The pressure was so great that he almost broke his knees and wanted to kneel down.
"Emperor Wu!"
Sun Qingmu¡¯s hands were shaking crazily, and he said in a trembling voice: ¡°There is a Martial Emperor in the north, and there is more than one. No, it¡¯s impossible. Are they all the helpers of these people?¡±
At the VIP table, everyone¡¯s faces were gloomy and their hearts were filled with fear.
Sun Qingmu¡¯s words revealed exactly what they all had in mind.
It is impossible for a strong man in the Martial Emperor realm to appear out of nowhere. There must be a reason for them to appear!
Thinking of the powerful Ao Qing next to Lin Chen, Lin Chen's identity is definitely extraordinary, and the appearance of these Martial Emperors must be related to Lin Chen and others!
In an instant, everyone¡¯s faces turned as pale as earth.
Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of eyes, three figures came into view.
In the blink of an eye, three figures came from the distant sky to the sky above the arena.
The leader is a man with a resolute face, tall body, and a head full of black hair hanging on his shoulders, with a bit of roughness and domineering.
The other two people also have different looks.??, a long robe remained motionless despite being blown by the strong wind.
The tremendous terrifying pressure came from the three of them and swept across all directions. In the entire arena, hundreds of thousands of people, from the Body Tempering Realm to the Martial Saint Realm, were all suppressed by the terrifying pressure. He knelt on his knees, trembling all over.
"Cao Shuye."
Lin Chen spoke calmly and answered Qin Zhongling's previous question.
Qin Zhongling's face changed slightly. Hearing this, he subconsciously shrank into Lin Chen's arms and said, "It's over. Are those two people Cao Shuye's helpers? These are three Martial Emperors. What should we do?"
"There are only three Martial Emperors, what is there to be afraid of?"
Lin Chen smiled and pinched Qin Zhongling's delicate face.
Xing Daonan, who was at his feet, was so frightened that he almost foamed at the mouth when he heard Lin Chen's words.
Emperor Wu!
That is a legendary existence. Even though he has lived for thirteen hundred years, he has never seen a Martial Emperor.
And now, with three Martial Emperors at the same time, Lin Chen actually said there was nothing to be afraid of?
Qin Zhongling pouted and said: "Do you think everyone is like you, a monster? I am only a first-level Martial Saint Realm, so I will naturally be scared when I see the Martial Emperor!"
Poof!
Xing Daonan spurted blood from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he realized that this teenage girl turned out to be a martial arts saint!
She is fifteen years old?
Still sixteen?
Xing Daonan suddenly felt that after practicing for more than 1,300 years, he had completely transformed into a dog.
Cao Shuye stood with his hands behind his hands, his eyes calm, and asked: "Who is Lin Chen?"
Lin Chen?
These two words made hundreds of thousands of people feel shocked at the same time.
Lin Chen also came to watch the puppet competition?
Liu Yan and Sun Qingmu were even more horrified. They were afraid that their roar just now was too loud and would make Lin Chen unhappy after hearing it.
If they offend Lin Chen, they will be doomed!
Hundreds of thousands of people mustered up their courage, looked left and right, and secretly searched for Lin Chen's whereabouts.
But everyone had only heard of Lin Chen¡¯s reputation, but had never seen Lin Chen in person. At this moment, their eyes went dark, and they had no idea who Lin Chen was.
"I am."
Lin Chen did not stand up, but still sat on the stone bench, stepping on Xing Daonan, and said lightly: "Are you looking for me?"
"You don't stand up when you see me. Are you too timid? Or are you too scared by me to stand up?"
Cao Shuye raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "When you killed members of my Cao family, you didn't expect this moment, right?"
He is Lin Chen!
At this moment, hundreds of thousands of shocked eyes focused on Lin Chen at the same time.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
All the disciples of the Yin Yang Sect, as well as the densely packed black-armored soldiers, were so frightened that they dropped their weapons.
Liu Qi¡¯s eyes were wide-eyed, his pupils dilated, and he was almost frightened to death.
Although he was not frightened to death, Liu Qi was bursting with snot and tears. Even if he was beaten to death, he did not expect that when he first came to Baxue City, he would actually offend the most terrifying person in the Feather Immortal Dynasty! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 825 Blood Flag Martial Emperor
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Lin Chen, he is actually Lin Chen"
Liu Yan murmured to himself, a chill rising involuntarily throughout his body.
Even the supreme ruler of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, the Huayu Holy Emperor, was defeated by Lin Chen. He was beaten to a pulp by Lin Chen. Almost all of the 800,000-strong army died in Baxue City.
But he actually provoked this murderous god today!
Liu Yan was very doubtful. Is the entire Yin Yang Sect, including the people and puppets, enough to be dealt with by Lin Chen alone?
On the other side, Lin Chen naturally didn¡¯t know that Liu Yan and others were almost scared to death at this moment.
He calmly stretched out his fingers and counted: "One, two, there are only three Martial Emperors with you. Cao Shuye, I thought you had a lot of friends and would find more helpers, but I didn't." Considering that you only found two Martial Emperors to help, do you think that you three losers can do anything to me?"
Hiss!
Lin Chen¡¯s words almost frightened all the hundreds of thousands of people in the arena.
These are three peerless experts in the Martial Emperor realm!
"A Martial Emperor can kill the entire Huayu Immortal Dynasty, millions of miles of land, and hundreds of millions of warriors, back and forth without even taking a breath.
The three Martial Emperors are enough to make all the countries in China fearful and make all the major forces feel numb.
But in Lin Chen¡¯s mouth, these three Martial Emperors were actually called trash?
¡°What an arrogant boy.¡±
Next to Cao Shuye, a Martial Emperor sneered: "No wonder you dared to kill people from the Cao family and seriously injured Zhou Yang. I'm curious, who gave you the courage? It was the Martial Emperor named Lin Yan. ?"
There is a Martial Emperor in Baxue City?
Everyone was stunned. Those who were well-informed suddenly thought that some time ago, there were rumors that a new Martial Emperor had appeared in Tyrannical Blood City.
And more people have their heads filled with questions.
In everyone¡¯s impression, there is only one known strong person in the Martial Emperor realm in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, and that is the ancestor of the royal family.
But now, there is actually a hidden Martial Emperor in this mere Baxue City, and he is also related to Lin Chen!
Liu Yan and others suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Lin Chen was so arrogant and arrogant. It turned out that he had the support of a strong man in the Martial Emperor realm.
¡°A dog fights against human power!¡±
Liu Qi gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chen with hatred on his face.
"No, if it weren't for Young Master, I wouldn't be able to break through to the Martial Emperor realm."
Lin Yan's figure suddenly appeared in the sky, facing Cao Shuye and other three Martial Emperors from a distance.
??The Martial Emperor behind Cao Shuye frowned, looked at Lin Yan with cold eyes, and said coldly: "Do you think that you, a newly promoted Martial Emperor, can deal with us three veteran Martial Emperors?"
"Emperor Martial, there is no distinction between old and new. You are the Blood Flag Martial Emperor, right?"
Lin Chen said lightly: "I said you are trash for a reason. Let's take you as an example. You have lived for more than four thousand years. You entered the Martial Emperor realm when you were three thousand years old. But in these thousand years In the past, you are still wandering around the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm. You said you are not a waste, but who is?"
"What did you say? If I am useless, then who are you?"
Blood Flag Martial Emperor¡¯s eyes turned cold. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen could actually call out his name.
But what Lin Chen said next made him furious.
He had gone through a life of nine deaths and had just broken through to the Martial Emperor realm, but the waste in the Body Tempering realm in front of him actually dared to look down on himself?
Why should he?
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Trash is trash. A small realm can trap you for a thousand years. What is the real genius? For example, Chu Yuyan from the Soul Palace entered the Martial Emperor realm at the age of a hundred, and broke through in just three years. At the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm, you are less than three hundred years old now, but you are already a Martial God. What do you think you are compared to her?"
"Compared with the Chief Palace Master of the Soul Palace, I am indeed nothing."
The Blood Banner Martial Emperor said coldly: "But, compared to me, what are you? I thought that you should be a good man for daring to kill people from the Cao family, but I didn't expect that you were just a person in the Body Tempering Realm. A young boy who takes advantage of others' power, is this Lin Yan your father or your grandfather?"
When Lin Chen heard this, he was not annoyed or angry, but said calmly: "Lin Yan, Zhang Zui."
Snapped!
With a loud slap in the face, Lin Yan's figure was like a bolt of lightning, instantly appearing in front of Emperor Xueqi, and slapped Emperor Xueqi on the face, directly smashing the teeth in Emperor Xueqi's mouth.
Before he could come to his senses, Lin YanIt has returned to its original position.
Wen Wuji opened his mouth wide. He never expected that Lin Yan was so strong!
Blood Flag Martial Emperor is famous in the Alchemist Guild. He is a veteran Martial Emperor who has been around for thousands of years. Such a strong man was actually slapped by Lin Yan, who had just broken through to the Martial Emperor realm?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the confusion on Blood Flag Martial Emperor¡¯s expression, it was obvious that Lin Yan was too fast for him to react?
"Martial Emperor Realm, Second Grade."
Cao Shuye's face changed slightly and he said in a cold voice: "You just broke through the Martial Emperor Realm more than ten days ago. It is impossible to reach the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm in just ten days. It seems that you have been hiding your cultivation in the past."
Blood Flag Martial Emperor¡¯s expression also changed slightly, secretly thinking that he was not unjustly slapped.
In front of the strong men of the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm, there is finally a huge gap between them.
"Retreat."
Lin Yan stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "Practice is not easy, leaving a life for yourself is better than anything else."
Cao Shuye sneered and said, "Do you think you are the only one in the world who is at the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm?"
Boom!
In an instant, Cao Shuye's body erupted with a terrifying aura that was no less than that of Lin Yan, making everyone in the arena feel greater pressure and kneel straighter.
¡°The three of us join forces, how many breaths can you hold back?¡±
Behind Cao Shuye, the Blood Banner Martial Emperor and another Martial Emperor also took out magic weapons and looked at Lin Yan with murderous intent.
Lin Yan shook his head and said: "Of course I am not your opponent, but I still suggest that you get out of here as far away as you can. It's not too late to get out before my son gets angry."
Lin Yan¡¯s words made Cao Shuye and the others¡¯ expressions change slightly.
Three eyes looked at Lin Chen and the person next to Lin Chen at the same time.
"What are these martial saints for?"
After taking a closer look, Cao Shuye felt relieved and said coldly: "No more nonsense, if I kill you, the remaining people will be like pigs and dogs, and they can only be slaughtered by me!"
In the auditorium.
Behind the tulle of the woman in black, her delicate face is full of smiles.
She flicked her fingertips, and an old woman appeared behind her and whispered: "Miss."
"Who is Lin Yan?"
The woman in black asked curiously.
The old woman said: "An old servant of the Lin clan, who was originally a ninth-level Martial Saint realm cultivator, was sent to Baxue City by Lin Xie, the young clan leader, and opened an inn in order to wait for Lin Xie's son. Lin Chen appeared. More than ten days ago, for some unknown reason, his cultivation level suddenly broke through to the Martial Emperor realm, and the next day, he reached the second level of the Martial Emperor realm. The specific reason has not yet been investigated by this old slave."
"oh?"
The woman in black asked in surprise: "Lin Chen is Lin Xie's son?"
The old woman nodded.
¡°It¡¯s fun.¡±
The woman in black's eyes glowed with curiosity, she waved her hand, and Lao Ou's figure slowly disappeared.
Except for Lin Chen, no one noticed all this.
Even the four Martial Saints in the sky did not feel the slightest abnormality. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 826 Lin Yan¡¯s shock
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the sky, Cao Shuye rushed directly towards Lin Yan and fought with Lin Yan.
The Blood Banner Emperor Wu and the other Emperor Wu rushed to help when they saw this, trying to make a quick decision and kill Lin Yan quickly to avoid any misfortune.
Cao Shuye said coldly: "You two don't need to move. I have been cultivating to the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm for a hundred years. This man has only broken through to the Martial Emperor Realm for less than half a month. It will be easy for me to kill him. You two, go and kill Lin Chen." Kill all the people and leave Lin Chen behind!"
"Why should you keep Lin Chen?"
The Blood Flag Martial Emperor was stunned for a moment, puzzled.
Cao Shuye sneered and said: "This man is hateful. I will take him back to the Cao family, put him in a water prison, and torture him for a hundred years before he stops. This will also let the world know that in addition to being famous as an alchemist, our Cao family is also famous for fighting. Not bad at all!"
After saying this, Cao Shuye raised the spear in his hand and stabbed Lin Yan.
"Since you all want to die, then I will grant it to you."
Lin Yan sighed softly, and the soul power in his body instantly turned into thunder and lightning. The plasma penetrated all the muscles and veins in his body and gushes out from billions of pores.
He was bathed in plasma, his eyes were like lightning, he held two huge thunder guns in his hands, and threw them directly at Cao Shuye.
Cao Shuye's face changed slightly. The terrifying power contained in those two thunder spears made even him feel frightened. Although Lin Yan was the newly promoted Martial Emperor, his strength at this moment was so unexpected.
Immediately, Cao Shuye put away the contempt in his heart, the spear was like a swimming dragon, the spear tip shook out the afterimage, and the powerful soul power directly scattered the two thunder spears.
But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, more thunder guns flew towards him.
There are thousands of thunder and spears in the sky and on the earth.
¡°This old thief is weird, Brother Cao, let me help you!¡±
The other Emperor Wu's eyes turned cold. Without hesitation, his figure flashed and appeared beside Cao Shuye in an instant. He held out a golden round wheel and resisted the thunder gun with Cao Shuye.
At the same time, his cultivation was also exposed, and he turned out to be a second-grade Martial Emperor like Cao Shuye.
The two of them were shocked. They were both second-grade Martial Emperors, and Lin Yan could actually fight one against two. The two of them could not get the slightest benefit from Lin Yan, but were suppressed and disgraced.
They didn¡¯t know that Lin Yan was even more shocked than them at this moment.
Since Lin Yan entered the Martial Emperor realm, this was the first time he had fought a life-or-death battle with an opponent of the same realm. Normally, it would be extremely difficult for him to deal with just one Cao Shuye, let alone two people at the same time.
But he didn't expect that the Ten Thousand Thunder Scriptures given to him by Lin Chen would be so powerful. With one against two, Lin Yan felt that he was more than capable at this moment. Even if there were two or three second-level warriors of the Martial Emperor Realm, he would not be able to defeat him at all. No pressure.
"Where did the little master get such a terrifying technique?"
Lin Yan's heart trembled, and his respect for Lin Chen became even stronger.
On the other side, when the Blood Flag warriors saw this scene, their hearts trembled. Without any hesitation, they flew down from the air and grabbed Lin Chen.
Since Lin Yan calls Lin Chen his son, as long as he catches Lin Chen, Lin Yan will definitely throw a trap. Whether he surrenders immediately or is distracted during the battle, it will be extremely beneficial to Cao Shuye and others.
The battle between the Martial Emperors in the sky shocked and opened the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people in the entire arena.
"Compared with that terrifying and arrogant soul power, the soul power of the Martial Saint is simply child's play.
Liu Yan and Sun Qingmu, who were both at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm, were even more pale at this moment. They did not expect that there was such a powerful Martial Emperor hidden beside Lin Chen, who could deal with two Martial Emperors at the same time. The strong one does not fall behind.
What¡¯s ridiculous is that just now they actually wanted to gather some rabble and take down Lin Chen and others.
¡° Little did he know that in front of such a strong man, even the aftermath of the battle could shatter these two strong men of the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm who were usually aloof and pampered.
"Hiss, senior, why is this senior Lin Yan so powerful?"
Zuo Changfeng stood beside Wen Wuji, dumbfounded as he watched the battle in the sky.
Even more shocked than him was Wen Wuji. Cao Shuye and others suspected that Lin Yan was a veteran martial arts emperor who was hiding his cultivation. However, Wen Wuji did not think so. Wen Wuji saw with his own eyes how Lin Yan became a martial artist. It stands to reason that those who have broken through to the Martial Emperor realm at the ninth level of the Holy Realm will need at least a few months to adapt to a big realm. This period can be said to be a period of weakness, and all warriors will choose to find a secluded place to retreat. .
? ?But at this moment, Lin Yan acted like a strong man who had been immersed in the Martial Emperor realm for many years. Could it be that Lin Yan was really hiding his cultivation before?
"Master, leave this person to me."
Ao Qing's eyes were cold, he licked his lips and said, "I haven't eaten the Martial Emperor for ten thousand years. If I can eat this Blood Flag Martial Emperor, my strength will return to the Martial Emperor realm in an instant!"
Xing Daonan's face turned pale instantly at Lin Chen's feet.
If it weren't for the fact that his body was blocked by Ao Qing's soul power and couldn't move, he would have subconsciously licked his ears to make sure he heard correctly.
Ten thousand years?
Returning to the realm of Emperor Wu?
At this moment, Xing Daonan suddenly understood why Ao Qing was so dismissive when he showed off his age in front of Ao Qing.
Having lost at the hands of Emperor Wu, Xing Daonan felt that he was not wronged or ashamed at all.
Even now that he was being stepped on by Lin Chen, he felt comfortable all over.
"Can you beat him?"
Lin Chen glanced at Ao Qing doubtfully.
After Ao Qing took the Dragon Breath Pill, his strength has returned to the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm. He can be said to be sweeping all directions in the Martial Saint Realm. Even if a hundred masters of the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm come together, it may not be Ao Qing's. opponent.
" However, the gap between the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm and the Martial Emperor is too huge. That gap is like a Martial Saint beating a baby. It cannot be solved by numbers at all.
Just as the only one who can defeat the Martial Saint is the Martial Saint, the only one who can defeat the Martial Emperor is the Martial Emperor.
"If Ao Qing faced off against the Blood Banner Martial Emperor, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to survive even one move and would be defeated, right?"
Ao Qing smiled and said: "I know what the master is thinking, but master, don't underestimate our dragons in the Great Void Realm. I have the ability to save my life. It shouldn't be a problem to deal with this Blood Flag Martial Emperor. Besides, even if I If you can¡¯t beat me, don¡¯t you still have the master?¡±
"good."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said nothing more.
Ao Qing's eyes instantly turned cold, he let out a dragon roar from his mouth, and his figure instantly transformed into a black dragon several feet across, heading straight towards the Blood Banner Martial Emperor.
Seeing this, Emperor Wu of the Blood Banner, who was plundering the flag, snorted coldly and said: "Where did the wild loach come from? You dare to make a mistake in front of me, get out of here!"
Boom!
The Blood Banner Martial Emperor didn¡¯t even bother to use his techniques and weapons, and directly fired out a burst of soul power. The surge of soul power was like a stormy sea, pressing directly towards Ao Qing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 827 I am God
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Roar!"
A huge roar erupted from Ao Qing's mouth. The roar was like an explosion in the valley, deep and heart-shaking.
The soul power that the Blood Banner Martial Emperor casually unleashed was instantly shattered by the sound of the dragon's roar.
The next moment, Ao Qing rushed forward, his body was extremely flexible, and he was instantly entangled with the Blood Flag Martial Emperor.
Blood Banner Martial Emperor roared: "Beast! Get out of here!"
boom!
Ao Qing was like a dead dog. He was directly shaken by the surging soul power and fell into the ground. The several-foot-long dragon body smashed the bluestone on the ground into pieces, raising a large amount of dust.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou subconsciously covered their eyes.
Lin Chen also opened his mouth, but was speechless in the end.
He thought that Ao Qing was so confident that he really had something that could surprise him, but he didn't expect that he was beaten to the ground by the Blood Flag Martial Emperor just two times after he went up.
"Haha, a dead loach at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm actually dares to scream at me. Seeing how bold you are, you are qualified to die under my blood flag!"
The Blood Flag Martial Emperor laughed loudly, and suddenly a black flag appeared in his hand. The flag was stained with blood. He flicked the flag, and the flag rolled up on the flagpole. The flagpole turned into a spear and pointed directly at Ao on the ground. Qing stabs him.
When Ao Qing saw this, he shrank in fear and disappeared without a trace in an instant.
The Blood Flag Martial Emperor was stunned, his eyes instantly swept in all directions, but he couldn't see Ao Qing's presence at all, and he was immediately confused.
Lin Chen raised his hand and looked at Ao Qing, who was smaller than dust, shrinking in his hand. He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Tell me, why did you go up and receive this beating?"
"Owner."
Ao Qing's figure flashed, transformed into a human form, stood beside Lin Chen, lowered his head and said awkwardly: "I thought that with my combat experience, even if I couldn't defeat Emperor Wu, I would have no problem fighting him for hundreds of rounds, but I didn't expect The current Emperor Wu is so powerful."
"It's not that he is great, it's that you have been sealed for thousands of years and your combat experience has been lost."
Lin Chen smiled and slowly stood up.
Blood Flag Martial Emperor looked at Ao Qing in surprise, with suspicion in his eyes: "Are you a real dragon?"
"Guaranteed replacement if fake."
Ao Qing snorted coldly, even though he couldn't defeat the Blood Banner Martial Emperor, he was not to be outdone.
Blood Banner Martial Emperor's eyes instantly revealed a look of greed, and he said: "It's hard to find a true dragon. Legend has it that a true dragon can soar into the sky and soar for nine heavens, and a small one can turn into mustard seeds, like dust. Today is an eye-opener for me, little loach. Give me a chance, surrender to me, and I will spare your life today!"
"Senior!"
At this moment, Liu Qi, who was kneeling near the ring, stood up suddenly and shouted loudly: "Senior, let's take down this Lin Chen quickly. This bitch is very cunning. If he doesn't take it down, I'm afraid he will give birth to something." Something unexpected happened!"
"and who are you?"
Blood Flag Martial Emperor frowned and looked at Liu Qi, his eyes were like a lofty Kunpeng looking down at the earthworms on the ground.
Liu Qi said quickly: "Junior Liu Qi, the young master of the Yin Yang Sect, Lin Chen is extremely hateful. He has humiliated us many times and said that the enemy of my enemy is a friend. Senior, junior Liu Qi is willing to become a lifelong friend with you!"
As soon as these words came out, Liu Yan¡¯s eyes instantly brightened at the VIP table.
Liu Qi¡¯s words were sincere. If he could really become friends with the Blood Flag Martial Emperor, the status of the Yin Yang Sect would immediately rise. In the future, even if the Holy Emperor Huayu wanted to move the Yin Yang Sect, he would have to consider whether he was willing to offend the Martial Emperor.
Thinking of this, Liu Yan quickly said: "Senior Blood Flag, I am the master of the Yin Yang Sect. Our Yin Yang Sect is good at making puppets. If you need it, I can give you ten Martial Saint puppets, each of which is no less than the Yin Yang Nine." Strength!"
"Ten heads!"
Everyone was secretly stunned, this Yin Yang Sect is really wealthy.
Especially Wen Wuji, who learned the cost of the puppet from Mao Feng, was even more stunned. The puppet Mao Shun made by Mao Feng was far inferior to Yin Yang Jiu, but it still cost 80 million top-quality spiritual stones, and that The cost of Yin Yang Jiu will probably be even higher!
Liu Yan and Liu Qi, father and son, had bright eyes and respectful expressions.
"Martial Saint Puppet?"
Blood Flag Martial Emperor glanced at Yin Yang Jiu, nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, since you are so sincere, then I will make friends with your Yin Yang Sect. When I capture Lin Chen, you will come and kneel before me. "
"Thank you, senior!"
Everyone in the Yin Yang Sect was instantly ecstatic.
Just?Ordinary disciples' faces turned red with excitement at this moment.
Among the countless sects in the entire Huayu Immortal Dynasty, I have never heard of any sect having a Martial Emperor behind it.
Today, they have formed a good relationship with the Blood Banner Martial Emperor. From now on, as disciples of the Yin Yang Sect, they can already walk sideways in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty.
The major forces who came to watch the game were all envious.
But they can only be envious, because none of them can be as wealthy as the Yin Yang Sect and just take out ten Martial Saint puppets to make friends.
Liu Qi looked at Lin Chen and sneered again and again: "Little beast, I really want to thank you today, otherwise we wouldn't know such a peerless powerhouse as the Blood Flag Martial Emperor. You, sleep in peace!"
"Only pigs and dogs gather in groups."
Lin Chen said calmly: "Originally, I didn't want to wipe out your Yin Yang Sect, but since you are seeking your own death, you can't blame me."
After saying that, Lin Chen opened Qin Zhongling's hand on his sleeve, faced the Blood Banner Martial Emperor, and slowly stepped into the sky.
Just like climbing up the stairs, Lin Chen's figure gradually rose step by step.
"what happened?"
The Blood Flag Martial Emperor's face changed slightly, and he stared at Lin Chen with his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "You are only at the Body Tempering Realm, why can you soar into the air? You dare to come to me, you are not afraid of death ?¡±
Liu Qi shouted loudly: "Senior, this traitor Lin Chen is very hateful. His true strength is probably at the eighth or ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm. Don't be deceived by his appearance of the Body Tempering Realm!"
"Idiot!"
Blood Flag Martial Emperor snorted coldly: "No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, he can't hide his strength in front of me, little beast, let me see what you are like!"
After saying this, the Blood Banner Martial Emperor¡¯s eyes burst out with red light, and the red light was like two lightning bolts, rushing directly towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen did not dodge, but still walked towards the Blood Flag Martial Emperor. The red light passed through his body, and all his muscles, veins, bones and blood were seen by the Blood Flag Martial Emperor.
Blood Flag Martial Emperor's eyes turned cold and he said: "The blood is fresh, the bones are hard, and the muscles are strong. You are indeed nineteen years old. I didn't expect you to be a genius. You can fly into the sky at the age of nineteen. Tell me, what are you?" Realm? Don¡¯t die unjustly in my hands!¡±
"Realm?"
Lin Chen laughed in surprise and said: "Realm is just your standard for classifying a person's strength. For me, any realm is meaningless. I can be in the body tempering realm, or I can be in the martial god realm, to use the terminology of you warriors. To describe it, I am eternity, I am the truth, and I am also what you callGod."
The last word popped out of his mouth, and Lin Chen had reached the same height as the Blood Banner Martial Emperor. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 828 Mysterious Woman
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As Lin Chen¡¯s words fell to the ground, the entire arena fell into a deathly silence.
Even Lin Yan and the three people who were fighting at an altitude of 10,000 meters stopped fighting at this moment and looked at Lin Chen blankly.
Cao Shuye is more than a thousand years old and has been in charge of the Cao family for more than three hundred years. In the Alchemist Guild, he has come into contact with many powerful people, even the God of War.
But even though Cao Shuye is so well-informed, he has never heard such arrogant and arrogant words.
"god?"
Cao Shuye sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "Brother Xueqi, why are you still standing there? Could it be that you were really frightened by this young boy?"
The Blood Banner Martial Emperor woke up from a dream, with a look of shame and anger in his eyes.
Shame on you!
The mighty Emperor Wu was actually frightened by the words of a nineteen-year-old boy!
Just now, Lin Chen's words were meant for him. He could clearly see a kind of fearless confidence in Lin Chen's eyes. It was this kind of confidence that actually frightened him. He thought he was right in front of him. Could this kid really be a being that cannot be described in words?
At this moment, Emperor Xueqi Martial said angrily: "What a good boy, you dare to speak arrogant words and call yourself a god. I will let you know what strength is right now!"
With one sentence, the Blood Flag Martial Emperor stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Chen's neck.
He was ready. As long as he caught Lin Chen in his hands, Lin Chen would let him knead him. He had to torture Lin Chen well before he could let out this bad breath.
"Haha, I let you pretend!"
Liu Qi jumped three feet high in excitement, laughing happily.
Wen Wuji, Zuo Changfeng and other people who knew Lin Chen almost felt their hearts tightening at this moment. Even though they all knew that Lin Chen was very powerful, when Lin Chen defeated the Huayu Immortal Dynasty's army, he relied on Formation, not one's own strength.
Facing a powerful Martial Emperor who has lived for more than four thousand years, can Lin Chen resist?
Boom!
The palm of the Blood Flag Martial Emperor clamped down on Lin Chen's neck.
"Lin Chen!"
"elder brother!"
When Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and others saw this scene, they were shocked and exclaimed.
Wen Wuji was startled and said angrily: "Blood Banner Martial Emperor, I am the inspector of the Soul Palace, and Lin Chen is the one I like in the Soul Palace. Do you dare to touch him?"
"Soul Palace? Haha, what a fart!"
A sneer appeared in Emperor Xueqi's eyes. Without even looking at Wen Wuji, he stared at Lin Chen who was just a short distance away. He said in a cold voice: "You are so boastful. I really thought you were so powerful. It's ridiculous. To me, Before you cultivated your soul power for four thousand years, why didn't you just surrender?"
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s expressionless face, Emperor Xueqi Martial wanted to crush Lin Chen¡¯s neck in one fell swoop.
He said coldly: "If I just have a crush on you, then it is simply a gift to you. If I don't kill you, Cao Shuye will torture you for a hundred years. After a hundred years, I will personally take you away and infuse you with The life-extending elixir will torture you for thousands of years, leaving you unable to survive or die!"
"I have a grudge against you for killing your father?"
Lin Chen looked at the Blood Flag Martial Emperor with a puzzled face and said, "You have lived for more than four thousand years, and you are still like a child, so you get angry so easily?"
Liu Qi shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, you thief, your life and death are now in the hands of Senior Xueqi, how dare you be so arrogant, who gave you the courage?"
"Damn it!"
Ao Qing was furious. He disappeared from the auditorium in an instant and appeared directly in front of Liu Qi. In Liu Qi's shocked and frightened eyes, he lifted Liu Qi up, pinched his neck, and pointed it in Liu Qi's face. He roared angrily: "Who do you think you are? From beginning to end, you are the only one here barking like a rotten wild dog. Shut up!"
The saliva sprayed all over Liu Qi's face, but Liu Qi didn't react at all. There was only fear in his heart, and his face even became distorted due to extreme fear.
At this moment, Liu Qicai suddenly realized how courageous Lin Chen was!
He was so frightened that he almost peed when Ao Qing, who was at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm, grabbed his neck. However, Lin Chen was grabbed by a Martial Emperor, but his expression didn't change, and he even dared to yell at the Martial Emperor!
Liu Yan was taken aback and hurriedly said: "Senior Xueqi, save my son quickly!"
He even has Ao Qing with the strength of the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm. If he steps forward, he will definitely not be Ao Qing's opponent. If Kaikoi is caught, he will never sit idly by and throw all his hopes away.?Put it on the Blood Banner Martial Emperor.
Blood Flag Martial Emperor frowned and glanced at Liu Qi.
He was thinking about the ten Martial Saint puppets in his mind. He used his free hand to form a blood-red spear and pointed it at Ao Qing. The blood-red spear was like lightning, breaking through the void and stabbing Ao Qing instantly. Ajna.
The speed was so fast that even Ao Qing, who was at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm, could not react in time and could only wait for death to come.
Ding!
At this moment, a crisp sound resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.
The blood spear shot by Blood Flag Martial Emperor was actually scattered by a white light group that suddenly appeared.
"who is it?"
Liu Yan was shocked and exclaimed.
I thought I was sure of victory, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a master hidden here!
In the shocked eyes of Wen Wuji and Zuo Changfeng, the woman in black slowly stood up, with a pair of clear eyes through the gauze, looking at the Blood Flag Martial Emperor holding Lin Chen in the sky, and said lightly: "What did you just say? Are you saying that the Soul Palace is nothing?"
"Who are you?"
Blood Flag Martial Emperor frowned deeply, his eyes were cold, and two red lights shot out instantly, trying to see through the woman in black.
But these two red lights bounced back instantly before they even touched the woman in black.
Poof!
Bloody Banner Martial Emperor sprayed blood mist from his mouth and was horrified. He never expected that such a strong person was hidden in this small arena!
On the other side, Cao Shuye and another Emperor Wu were also shocked.
Lin Yan frowned deeply, watching the woman in black slowly floating up, and secretly thinking about the origin of this woman in black.
"Senior, senior."
Zuo Changfeng raised his head and looked at the woman in black floating away. He swallowed hard and said, "This woman you scolded is so powerful!"
Wen Wuji¡¯s face was as ugly as if he had eaten shit. He never expected that he would scold a strong man with a casual curse!
But he was also full of doubts. This woman in black had always looked like she was watching a show. She only stood up after the Blood Banner Martial Emperor insulted the Soul Palace. Could it be that she was from the Soul Palace?
Wen Wuji has been in the Soul Palace Main Altar for a hundred years, and he is sure that he has never seen this woman!
"Who am I?"
The woman in black floated up to the sky, looked at the Blood Flag Martial Emperor calmly, and said, "Are you qualified to know?"
As soon as these words came out, hundreds of thousands of people in the entire stadium widened their eyes at the same time.
Are you qualified to know?
??The Blood Banner Martial Emperor, the majestic Martial Emperor, is not qualified to know her identity?
Who is this mysterious and powerful woman? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 829: Kill with one finger
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"listen."
Cao Shuye stared at the woman in black with his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "I don't care who you are, but you'd better stay away from Cao Shuye's affairs. I am the elder of the Alchemist Guild. If you If you still have some brains, leave quickly, not everything in this world can be interfered with by you!"
"The elder of the Alchemist Guild, this person turns out to be Cao Shuye!"
Liu Yan suddenly exclaimed, eyes widening.
And powerful people like Sun Qingmu are well-informed and have a deeper understanding of the status of the honorary elders of the Alchemist Guild.
The Alchemist Guild has branches all over the continent. There are presidents, vice-presidents, and guardians in the branches. However, there are no elders. The reason is for no other reason than that the position of elder is only available to the Alchemist General. Only in meetings.
And if you want to become an elder, you not only need to be at the Martial Emperor level, but you must also have a high enough prestige in the alchemist guild, otherwise, it will be impossible to convince the public.
The most important thing!
An alchemist in the Martial Emperor Realm may not be a ninth-level alchemist. He may be an eighth-level alchemist, or he may be a seventh-level alchemist.
But the elder of the Alchemist Guild must be a ninth-grade alchemist, also commonly known as the Alchemy Emperor.
A ninth-grade alchemist in the Martial Emperor realm, whose status far exceeds that of an ordinary Martial Emperor, is qualified to sit and drink tea and chat directly with the president of the Alchemist Guild, a strong man in the Martial God realm!
"The elders of the Alchemist Guild are so arrogant?"
The woman in black shook her head slightly and said: "This Lin Chen, our Soul Palace wants it, you can go back."
"Cao Shuye was stunned. He didn't expect that the woman in black would still be so determined after he revealed his identity.
He couldn't help but feel a little surprised, and asked in a deep voice: "Who are you from the Soul Palace?"
"First, you are not qualified to know."
The woman in black said calmly: "Second, even Chen Jianfeng from your Alchemist Guild doesn't dare to speak to me in a questioning tone. You should leave before I get angry."
"Bitch!"
Hearing this, the Blood Banner Martial Emperor suddenly stared angrily and shouted angrily: "Who do you think you are? You dare to call our president by his name. Are you tired of living?"
?Bitch?
Lin Chen, who was grabbed by the Blood Flag Martial Emperor, shook his head slightly and looked at the Blood Flag Martial Emperor with sympathetic eyes.
A cold light flashed in the clear eyes of the woman in black, and she slowly raised her right hand, stretched out her slender white fingers, and pointed a little distance between the eyebrows of the Blood Flag Martial Emperor.
boom!
A sound like a balloon exploding sounded, and the Blood Banner Martial Emperor didn't even let out the slightest scream, and his body exploded instantly.
Blood and minced meat mixed with internal organs sprayed all over Lin Chen's body.
"What!"
When Cao Shuye and another second-grade Martial Emperor saw this scene, their faces suddenly showed a look of horror. Their scalps felt numb, and even the capillaries on their faces were instantly broken and covered with red threads.
Although the Blood Banner Martial Emperor was only a first-grade Martial Emperor, even Cao Shuye couldn't kill the Blood Banner Martial Emperor so easily.
The way the woman in black killed someone was as simple as an adult crushing an ant on the roadside.
In this regard, Cao Shuye is far behind.
Liu Yan and others on the ground were also stunned and trembling all over.
I thought that by hugging Emperor Wu's lap, I could walk sideways in the Feather Immortal Dynasty in the future, but I didn't expect that the majestic Emperor Wu would be killed by the woman in black who suddenly appeared with her finger!
Lin Chen frowned and used his soul power to shake off the flesh and blood hanging on his body. He glared at the woman in black and said, "You kill people, so why do you make me covered in blood?"
"hehe."
The woman in black smiled faintly, turned to Cao Shuye, and said: "I know that Lin Chen has a problem with your Alchemist Guild. You don't have to think about calling people to come to Lin Chen for revenge after you go back. From now on , Lin Chen is my personal disciple, if you dare to say no to him again, don¡¯t blame me for killing your whole family."
Kill your whole family!
"These four words were spoken by the woman in black in such a plain tone, like a daily conversation, which made people feel weird, but also made people shudder.
Wen Wuji and Zuo Changfeng both opened their eyes wide at the same time, looking at the woman in black in disbelief.
"Can you leave your name?"
Cao Shuye¡¯s double fistsHe shook his head and asked in a cold voice.
The woman in black said calmly: "Get out."
"Brother Cao, let's go."
Another second-grade Martial Emperor grabbed Cao Shuye and said: "This person is extremely powerful and cannot be defeated by you and me. Moreover, she is from the Soul Palace and will not be afraid of the Alchemist Guild behind us. The best thing to do is to leave.¡±
Phew!
Cao Shuye took a deep breath, looked at the woman in black coldly, and said: "Okay, I, Cao Shuye, was the one who got into trouble today, but don't think that this matter will be settled so easily. In this situation, I will definitely do it." Got it back!"
After saying this, Cao Shuye turned around directly.
"etc."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded behind him: ¡°Did I let you go?¡±
Cao Shuye was stunned for a moment, then his eyes were filled with anger. He turned around suddenly, only to see Lin Chen's dissatisfied expression.
He sneered and said: "You are a dog that relies on human power. If this person had not appeared today, you would have been captured by me and imprisoned as a plaything. Do you really think you are a person?"
The second-level martial enemy also said: "Lin Chen, you have to be merciful and merciful, but you also need to have some dignity as a human being. Your behavior at the moment is different from those wild dogs that are tied up by ropes and can only bark and bark around their masters. What's the difference?"
The woman in black also found it amusing and looked at Lin Chen with a smile.
Faced with the ridicule of the two men, Lin Chen managed not to get angry, but said calmly: "If I remember correctly, you two came to me to avenge Cao Wu, right?"
"What do you mean?"
Cao Shuye was furious: "You piece of shit, do you still want to humiliate me? If you dare to say one more thing, I will fight you!"
He was confident that if he suddenly made a sneak attack, even with the woman in black beside him, he would not be able to protect Lin Chen at all. He only needed to use any part of his body to touch Lin Chen, and Lin Chen would die immediately.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "I didn't mean to insult you, I just wanted to say that I am standing here now and want to avenge your descendants, so just come directly. As for this woman, you don't have to worry about her. Wanting to accept me as her disciple is just her own wishful thinking, sentimental, and wishful thinking. She didn't even check whether I could like her, so she spoke indiscriminately and insulted people's innocence."
As soon as these words came out, Cao Shuye was instantly confused.
He suddenly felt sad that his opponent turned out to be a complete idiot and a fool.
???????????? But it¡¯s this idiot who can actually make himself miserable!
It wasn¡¯t just Cao Shuye who had this idea. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of people present looked at Lin Chen like a stupid pig.
Even Qin Zhongling felt that there was something wrong with Lin Chen's brain? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 830: My heart is in the vast sky
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
A powerful martial emperor, in front of a large audience, personally said that he would accept Lin Chen as his disciple.
What a huge honor this is!
If it had been anyone else, I would have almost fainted from happiness at this moment.
But Lin Chen was better, not only refused in person, but even humiliated the woman in black!
"Lin Chen is stupid. Can't he understand what situation he is in now?"
"If I had such a powerful and beautiful master, I would immediately dig out my father and worship him!"
"Lin Chen, this idiot, does he think he is very powerful? Just now he was choked by the Blood Flag Martial Emperor like a dog, and he forgot about it so quickly?"
After a brief silence, in an instant, an overwhelming amount of discussion erupted from all directions.
Countless people jumped in anguish, pointing at Lin Chen and yelling.
The smile on the face of the woman in black also solidified instantly.
Her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, and she asked subconsciously: "Are you talking about me?"
"Is there anyone else here?"
Lin Chen glanced at her lightly, then turned to Cao Shuye and said, "A gentleman's revenge never lasts. Come on, vent your anger to your heart's content. I, Lin Chen, will bear all the burden."
Cao Shuye quickly glanced at the woman in black.
The woman in black uttered three words coldly: "Kill him."
"Yes! Kill this thief!"
Liu Yan was extremely excited and shouted quickly.
Originally thought that with the intervention of this woman in black, Lin Chen would be safe and sound, and the Yin Yang Sect would be destroyed. However, he did not expect that Lin Chen would destroy himself. His heart was filled with ecstasy at this moment.
"good."
Cao Shuye nodded, sneered, held a spear in his hand, and flew directly towards Lin Chen.
Looking at the flying Cao Shuye, Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, slowly raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and pointed the fingertip at Cao Shuye.
The woman in black looked at Lin Chen's fingertips with a look of disbelief.
Boom!
The next moment, a terrifying and inexplicable white light shot out from Lin Chen's fingertips.
Wherever the white light goes, the space is distorted, as if eternal night has fallen, the sky and the earth are filled with black, and the sun, moon and stars are not visible.
At this moment, the world seemed to have only one color left.
Light!
The white light is like ten suns shining together, dazzling and dazzling. A breath that seems to come from the desolate ancient times makes people's heartbeat slow down and their breathing slow down.
In the white light, Cao Shuye and another strong man of the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm didn't even have time to react. Their bodies instantly evaporated and turned into two balls of water vapor.
The earth is silent and everything is silent.
Even though the white light has dissipated, there is still silence between heaven and earth, without the slightest sound.
The woman in black was silent for a long time, then asked: "What kind of skill is this?"
"The Great Wilderness Prisons Heaven's Finger, One Designates the Country!"
On the ground, Qin Zhongling pumped his fist excitedly and shouted in a broken voice.
Since the first battle in Longtan City, Qin Zhongling has never seen Lin Chen use this move. At this moment, watching Lin Chen reappear the tyrannical posture like a god, he is inexplicably excited.
And Ao Qing¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment. In an instant, the shock turned to fear.
At this moment, he just knew that Lin Chen's true strength had reached such a terrifying level that even in his heyday, he was far behind compared to Lin Chen.
Lin Yan¡¯s hands shook involuntarily, and the next moment, he faced Lin Chen, cupped his fists, and bowed deeply.
Two strong men of the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm died instantly in Lin Chen's hands.
Lin Yan used to think that he had broken through to the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm and was at least close to Lin Chen, but now he realized how ridiculous his previous idea was, actually comparing the stars to the sun and the moon.
The woman in black looked at Lin Chen quietly and said, "Do you think that because you have this ridiculous skill, I am not qualified to be your master?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said nothing.
He looked towards the north and asked, "Wen Wuji, how far is it from Cao's house?"
Wen Wuji was stunned. Although he didn't understand why Lin Chen asked this, he still hurriedly said: "The Cao family is near the Alchemist Association, which is the territory of the Taichu Kingdom. The Taichu Kingdom is 18 million miles away. The Cao family, at least Fifteen million miles.¡±
¡°???. "
Lin Chen nodded, glanced at the woman in black, and said, "Have you ever heard of a set of exercises, and your heart is in the vast sky?"
"what for?"
The woman in black frowned slightly. She had never heard of such a weird name for a technique.
Lin Chen smiled and did not answer, but slowly raised his right hand toward the north and said: "My heart is in the vast sky, and every thought is law."
He reached out and grabbed it.
Fifteen million miles away from the north, a fairy city seemed to be floated in the air by a big hand, and it came into Lin Chen's sight in an instant.
"What's going on? Why is Diming City flying?"
"Where are we?"
From that city, countless screams full of shock and terror were heard.
The woman in black's pupils shrank sharply, looking at the fairy city floating in the sky in disbelief.
"Diming City!"
Wen Wuji was horrified and exclaimed: "Although Diming City is a small city, it was built by the Cao family. All the people living in the city are descendants of the Cao family. How is this possible! How is this possible!"
The shock in his heart could no longer be described in words, his words were incoherent, and his mind was almost blank.
Lin Chen gently shook his right hand.
A fairy city instantly turned into dust before the eyes of the woman in black and Wen Wuji, slowly drifting away with the breeze.
The woman in black frowned deeply and suddenly lowered her head, her eyes sweeping over the arena.
In the arena, everyone seemed to have seen nothing. They were all whispering to each other about what happened just now, and looking at Lin Chen with awe from time to time.
It seemed that only she and Wen Wuji could see all this.
She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. She had never seen or heard of such a method before. She had never even thought that there could be such a weird and terrifying technique in this world.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and snapped his fingers.
Wen Wuji, who was in the distance, rolled his eyes and fainted.
He looked at the woman in black and said, "Do you want to know who created this technique?"
"who?"
The woman in black stared at Lin Chen without blinking.
Lin Chen said: "It's your father, the old master of the Soul Palace."
"impossible!"
The woman in black shook her head fiercely and said coldly: "He has disappeared for a hundred years, and his life and death are unknown. In order to prevent people's hearts from becoming unstable, I told the outside world that he was wandering around. You are only nineteen years old, so there is no way you have seen him."
Speaking of this, the woman in black suddenly felt ridiculous.
How could a nineteen-year-old have such unpredictable means?
Even though she was born with a ninth-grade martial soul and achieved a hundred-year breakthrough to become a Martial Emperor, at the age of nineteen, she was just wandering around the Martial Lord realm, and had not even touched the threshold of a Martial Saint, let alone her current status. A state that no one can see through. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 831: The Chief Master of the Soul Palace
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Do I dare to lie to you?"
Lin Chen looked at the woman in black in front of him with a normal expression, and said: "You are the chief master of the Soul Palace, a majestic Martial God, and a strong man standing on the top of the Ossen Continent. If I lie to you, wouldn't it mean that I have lived enough?" Already?"
Hearing what Lin Chen said, the face of the woman in black changed slightly.
Behind the tulle, those clear eyes stared at Lin Chen, and she said, "How do you know my identity?"
Only the loyal old slave beside her knew about her coming to Hegemon City. No one else, not even the deputy masters of the Soul Palace, knew her whereabouts, and that old slave would never know. Betrayed her.
Even Wen Wuji and Zuo Changfeng, two people who had met him and even had a conversation with him just now, did not recognize his identity.
Lin Chen is just a young man. He has never met him before. How could he recognize him?
¡°Nothing in the world can be hidden from my eyes.¡±
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "Chu Yuyan, do you want to know where your father is?"
The woman in black in front of her is none other than Chu Yuyan, the top force in the Ossen Continent and the chief master of the Soul Palace!
If Wen Wuji heard the conversation between Lin Chen and Chu Yuyan at this moment, he would probably be so frightened that he fainted again.
Chu Yuyan's eyes showed emotion, but she said: "I don't believe you would be so kind, Lin Chen, I thought you were just a talented young man, but I didn't expect you to know so many things. Well, what is your purpose of approaching me deliberately?"
"Close to your goal?"
Lin Chen was stunned and asked in confusion: "When did I deliberately approach you? Didn't Wen Wuji tell you that I told him not to let him report my affairs to you?"
Chu Yuyan frowned and said: "Is Wen Wuji the protector of the Zuo Zuo in front of my palace, or is he an inspector appointed by me personally? Does he listen to you or to me? You have calculated this correctly, and you want to refuse but welcome again. To attract my attention, you are also an upright man, just admit it openly and openly, there is nothing to be ashamed of if you want to attract my attention, Chu Yuyan."
After saying this, she stood with her hands behind her hands, her chest raised, her eyes full of confidence.
She had seen Lin Chen's behavior many times, but in her eyes, those geniuses were as stupid as pigs and dogs. She didn't even bother to take a second look, but she had to admit that Lin Chen's behavior was indeed Successfully attracted her attention.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? her.
Hiss!
Lin Chen gasped, but he didn't expect that the woman in front of him could figure out so many things on his own.
He shook his head and sighed softly, saying: "Your father said that you are straight-tempered, and I won't beat around the bush. I know where your father is, and he is very safe now. At least, he will be very safe within a hundred years. You If you want to find him, go to the source of the Wangchuan River in Guli Kingdom, there is an ancient ruins there, and your father is trapped in it."
"Two questions."
Chu Yuyan looked at Lin Chen quietly and asked: "First, why do you want to help me? I don't know you, so you have no reason to help me. Second, I and the senior officials of the Soul Palace have been looking for my father for many years. But nothing was found. How could you, a person who has never been to China, know the whereabouts of my father?"
"I owe your father a big favor."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "As for why I know it, is that important? Compared with other things, welcoming your father back to the Soul Palace will solve all the difficulties and troubles you are facing now."
Lin Chen had to admit that his rapid rise in his previous life was not only because of his own natural weapon soul, but also because he had met the dead soul of Chu Yuyan's father, Chu Yu, in the ancient ruins of the ancient Li Kingdom. Yan's father passed on all his lifelong learning to Lin Chen, and only then did Lin Chen break through to the Martial God realm.
Without the help of Chu Yuyan's father, Lin Chen would have needed to practice for at least a hundred more years if he wanted to break through to the Martial God Realm. And if it were delayed for another hundred years, he might not have met his master, and he might not have the Nine Heavens Supreme in the future. Lin Chen.
Lin Chen has always attached great importance to cause and effect, and he has always kept this love in his heart.
In his previous life, after he became the top powerhouse in the Ossen Continent, he took good care of Chu Yuyan and the Soul Palace, risking his life to save her many times. However, because of this, he and Chu Yuyan had many bonds. .
In this life, Lin Chen originally wanted Chu Yuyan¡¯s father to absorb more ancient divine power in the ancient ruins, butDecades later, he went to rescue him, but Chu Yuyan's arrival surprised him. In order to avoid changes in the ancient ruins, he still told Chu Yuyan the location of the ruins.
The ancient divine power that has been lost over the past few decades can be replenished by refining some elixirs yourself.
Chu Yuyan looked at Lin Chen quietly for a long time, then lightly opened her red lips: "Weird."
After saying this, she turned around, took one step forward, and disappeared without a trace from Lin Chen's eyes.
"If what you tell is a lie, then cherish your last moments, because I will twist your head off."
Chu Yuyan¡¯s voice sounded in Lin Chen¡¯s mind.
In Chu Yuyan's heart, Lin Chen was a very weird and mysterious person, but it was precisely because of this weirdness and mystery that she faintly believed Lin Chen's words. As for who Lin Chen was, she didn't bother to ask. , because she knew that even if she asked, she would not get any answers from Lin Chen. As long as she saw her father, everything would be revealed.
On the ground, in the arena, Liu Yan and others fell to the ground with ashen faces.
Ao Qing grabbed Liu Qi's neck, grinned and sneered, and said: "Little bastard, your new patrons were killed by my master. Tell me, what should you do now to make my master forgive you?"
"Senior, senior."
Liu Qi's face was pale, looking at Ao Qing's face so close at hand, he couldn't stammer out a single word.
Lin Chen's finger made Liu Qi understand completely that the gap between him and Lin Chen was as immeasurable as the sea water. He tried to provoke Lin Chen again and again, but Lin Chen never made a move against him.
In the past, Liu Qi thought that Lin Chen was afraid of his background.
But now, he realized that Lin Chen was completely too lazy to argue with him. Lin Chen was like a Kunpeng soaring across the nine heavens and the universe, and he was just an earthworm in the wet soil. What was ridiculous was that he I just thought Kunpeng was afraid of him.
Lin Chen glanced at Liu Qi lightly and came to the VIP table.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Everyone at the VIP table was so frightened that they fell to their knees and looked at Lin Chen with pale faces.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t even look at Liu Yan. Instead, he looked at the people kneeling aside and asked, ¡°Which of you is the deputy master of the Yin Yang Sect?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 832 Who is the Deputy Sect Leader?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When everyone heard this, they were stunned. They knelt on the ground and looked around, not sure what Lin Chen meant.
??Aren¡¯t the ones who provoked him not the sect leader Liu Yan and the young sect leader Liu Qi?
What¡¯s the relationship with the deputy sect leader?
An old man in a gray robe, who was almost crying at this moment, stammered: "Master Hui Lin, I am the deputy sect leader of the Yin Yang Sect."
Lin Chen looked at the old man and said calmly: "What is your relationship with Liu Yan?"
"I, the sect master and I are fellow disciples."
The old man trembled all over. Hearing Lin Chen's words, he didn't even understand what Lin Chen meant.
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction and said, "From now on, you will be the leader of the Yin Yang Sect."
The old man was stunned, and the tears in his eyes froze almost instantly.
Liu Yan was also stunned. He even forgot about the grudge between himself and Lin Chen, and subconsciously asked: "Master Lin, what about me?"
At this moment, he felt sad. The Yin Yang Sect was a large sect and had a decisive influence in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. However, at this moment, the choice of the sect leader was actually decided by Lin Chen with just one sentence.
If the ancestors of the Yin Yang Sect knew about it, they would be so angry that they would crawl out of their graves.
Click!
At the same time, Ao Qing immediately crushed Liu Qi's neck.
Liu Qi rolled his eyes and died.
"Qi'er!"
Liu Yan's heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a sharp knife. He stood up with a scratch and roared: "Why do you want to kill my son?"
At this moment, he wanted to eat Ao Qing and Lin Chen alive.
"You actually ask why?"
Lin Chen's eyes were stunned, and he said in a cold voice: "I, Lin Chen, have always been someone who doesn't offend me, and I don't offend anyone. I just came to watch a puppet match. If you didn't have murderous intentions towards me, how could you do it?" Are you going to be wiped out today?"
He raised his eyes, looked at Liu Yan, whose face was twisted in pain, and said, "Since you have such a deep relationship with your son, then you should go down and accompany him."
After saying this, Lin Chen stretched out his finger and placed it between Liu Yan¡¯s eyebrows.
Liu Yan's body instantly turned into powder, just like the Diming City that floated in the air before and disappeared like smoke.
Before that, Liu Yan only felt regret.
If he had known that person was Lin Chen, if he had known that Lin Chen was so powerful, how could he dare to provoke him?
"Hiss!"
At the VIP table, all the senior officials of the Yin Yang Sect felt as if they were living in a dream.
The majestic leader of the Yin Yang Sect, a strong man at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm, died right in front of their eyes!
Even though they already knew Lin Chen¡¯s strength, they never thought that Lin Chen¡¯s hands would be so dark and he would kill at will without any scruples.
Lin Chen lowered his eyes and said calmly: "Which of you wants to seek revenge from me, I welcome it at any time, but let me put it first, as long as I see you Yin Yang Sect people hanging around in front of me again, I will Immediately send people to massacre the mountain, and your entire Yin Yang Sect will leave no chickens or dogs behind."
"Don't dare, don't dare!"
The senior officials of the Yin Yang Sect, headed by the old man in gray robe, kowtowed incessantly.
Even the two peerless experts at the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm couldn't stop Lin Chen's move.
Lin Chen would be a great gift if he didn't kill them. How could they dare to seek revenge against Lin Chen?
Lin Chen looked at Sun Qingmu again and asked, "Sun Hanwen is your son, and Sun Zhehao is your grandson?"
"no!"
Sun Qingmu said righteously: "I have expelled that treacherous son and bad grandson from the Sun family. Mr. Lin, please rest assured that my Sun family will definitely look up to Mr. Lin in the future!"
Lin Chen smiled, nodded and said: "You're on the right track. Okay, let's continue the game. Members of the Yin Yang Sect, you will send a new person to control the Yin Yang Nine, lest it becomes uncontrollable and becomes ferocious and hurts innocent people. .¡±
"Young Master Lin really has a benevolent heart, I admire him!"
The old man in gray robe quickly bowed his hands in salute, his face full of respect.
This scene made dozens of people in the arena look at each other in shock, speechless.
At this moment, they simply didn¡¯t know how to describe Lin Chen.
They could only remember Lin Chen's appearance deeply and swear in their hearts that they would restrain the children of the family after they returned. They could offend anyone, but they must not offend Lin Chen.
Lin Chen returned to his seat, only to find that everyone within a hundred miles had alreadyLeave, even if you are crowded in the distance, you don't want to get close to Lin Chen again.
He shook his head, kicked Xing Daonan who was lying on the ground, and said, "Are you still pretending to be dead?"
"Sir, please forgive me!"
Xing Daonan's face was pale and his heart almost stopped beating. Hearing this, he quickly knelt down in the narrow aisle and kowtowed crazily towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Okay, get out."
"Thank you very much, Master, for not killing me!"
Xing Daonan was ecstatic when he heard this, thanked him profusely, and then left cautiously.
After leaving Lin Chen for a thousand meters, Xing Daonan ran wildly outside the arena like a crazy rabbit.
He didn¡¯t know where he was going, he only knew that the further away from Lin Chen, the better.
Wen Wuji rubbed his sore forehead, stood up slowly, looked around, and said with confusion on his face, "Where am I?"
"Senior, you wake up!"
Zuo Changfeng was pleasantly surprised and said quickly: "I don't know what happened just now. You suddenly shouted Diming City, and then you fainted. What happened? Where is Diming City?"
"Diming City?"
Wen Wuji was stunned for a moment, and then the memories in his mind gradually came back.
Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, as if he had seen a ghost, and he looked at Lin Chen with fear on his face.
????????? He quickly ran to Lin Chen, Wen Wuji bowed his head and knelt down, and said with excitement: "Master Lin, could it be that the city you captured just now is really"
"Shhh."
Lin Chen chuckled and said: "No matter what you see, don't talk nonsense. Compared with my things, you should be more happy for yourself."
Wen Wuji was stunned for a moment and asked a little puzzledly: "What do you mean, Master?"
He had no enemies and no dilemma in front of him. Why did Lin Chen ask him to seek happiness for himself? But he still understood what Lin Chen meant, so he could only bury the matter about Diming City in his heart and did not dare to reveal it. Half a sentence.
But what made Wen Wuji feel a little strange was that Lin Chen reached out to grab Di Mingcheng, why weren't the others here surprised at all?
It¡¯s like no one saw it.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and did not explain.
The next game is no longer interesting to many people.
After all, I had just witnessed a battle between strong men in the Martial Emperor Realm, and then saw a terrifying existence like Lin Chen. The battle between several Martial Saint puppets was like children playing house, and the battle with a strong man in the Martial Emperor Realm, There is absolutely no comparison.
In the end, Mao Shun single-handedly easily defeated the Yin Yang Sect's puppet Yin Yang Jiu and won the first place in the puppet competition. This shocked the entire puppet world. For a while, almost everyone was talking about Mao Shun's creator. The puppet master Mao Feng, whose cultivation level is only at Wuzong level. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 833 National Fortune Tempering Body
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The night watch department's official office.
Wen Wuji hurriedly walked back and forth, looking at the door from time to time, as if waiting for something.
"Senior, I'm back!"
A figure, like a breeze, passed through the door and came to Wen Wuji in an instant.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his voice and soul power had not fluctuated like Zuo Changfeng¡¯s, Wen Wuji would have hardly recognized the person in front of him.
Wen Wuji looked at Zuo Changfeng, who had a bruised nose and swollen face, a crooked mouth and slanted eyes, and said with surprise: "How did you end up like this? Didn't I ask you to urge the chief palace master to come to Mr. Lin?"
"Don't mention it."
Zuo Changfeng said with a sad face: "Since you left, I have been waiting alone for several days to see the chief hall master. But who would have thought that the chief hall master would punch and kick me when he came up without saying a word. I didn't care at all. Knowing what happened, he was beaten like this, and then kicked out by the Chief Palace Master. Senior, you have met with the Chief Palace Master more times than me. Has the Chief Palace Master always had such a weird temper? Yes?"
Zuo Changfeng felt that his heart was greatly hurt when he thought that he didn't know anyone in the main hall of the Soul Palace and had been waiting alone for so long. Instead of getting any comfort from the main hall master, he was beaten up. .
Wen Wuji¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t expect that Zuo Changfeng would have such an adventure when he went to the main altar of the Soul Palace.
Ever since the mysterious woman in black wanted to accept Lin Chen as her disciple half a month ago, Wen Wuji felt that something was wrong. After the puppet competition, he immediately returned to the main altar of the Soul Palace, but he did not see the president. The master of the palace, in order to prevent Lin Chen from being recruited by other forces while he was away, asked Zuo Changfeng to wait in the Soul Palace, while he hurried back to Baxue City.
But unexpectedly, Zuo Changfeng not only failed to get the job done, but also received a severe beating for no reason.
Wen Wuji sighed softly, patted Zuo Changfeng's shoulder, and said a few words of comfort, but he was extremely confused in his heart. Although the main hall master Chu Yuyan was a bit petty, he was not such an unreasonable person. Why did he miss the opportunity? What about beating Zuo Changfeng for no reason?
"correct!"
Zuo Changfeng was comforted and felt a little warmer in his heart, so he quickly said: "Before I left, I heard that the chief palace master went to find the president of the Array Master Guild. It seems that the chief palace master discovered an ancient place. The ruins require the help of powerful formation masters to break the formation."
Ancient ruins?
Wen Wuji was stunned for a moment, then his eyes brightened, and he said: "Young Master Lin is a powerful formation master. Why don't we take Young Master Lin to the Chief Palace Master? I believe that as long as the Chief Palace Master sees Mr. Lin, he will definitely I will be attracted by Mr. Lin and accept him as my personal disciple without hesitation!"
Wen Wuji has endless persistence in recruiting Lin Chen into the Soul Palace. He was born and raised in the Soul Palace since he was a child. He is sure that as long as Lin Chen joins the Soul Palace, it will not take a hundred years for him to succeed. It can lead the Soul Palace to a new kind of glory.
Zuo Changfeng was also a little moved. The two of them did what they said and walked directly towards Lin Mansion.
Lin Mansion, in the backyard, a three-foot-high altar rises from the ground.
Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong and others surrounded the altar and looked at Lin Chen sitting on the altar with worried faces.
Lin Chen was sitting cross-legged, naked to the waist.
His body was like dry ground, and under the sun, the cracks on his skin were clearly visible.
"There's no need to crowd around here."
Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "The power of the national destiny is so powerful and unpredictable that it cannot be touched by anyone below the martial saint. Zhou Chuan, Chu Cunxiao and you guys, all go to the door. If Ling'er and the others come back, come quickly. Report to me, except for people from the Lin Mansion, I will not see anyone else who comes to visit."
"Yes, sir!"
Zhou Chuan, Chu Cunxiao and others hurriedly handed over their hands, their eyes full of worry, but they also knew that their stay here had no other role except to get in the way, so they could only leave and guard the gate of Lin Mansion dutifully.
Lin Chen remained motionless and waited quietly.
The whole body is covered with cracks. If an ordinary person saw it, they would be so frightened that they would faint on the spot.
And this is exactly the sequelae of Lin Chen using his heart in the vast sky half a month ago. For him, the realm does not matter. He can be in the body tempering realm or the martial god realm, but his physical body, But he couldn't bear the huge and vast soul power at the top of the Martial God Realm.
To others, the physical body is the foundation of all martial arts.
But for Lin Chen, the physical body is a container that limits him.
Since his rebirth, Lin Chen has not practiced any other skills except the Heaven-Slaying Art.In the eyes of Zhong Ling and others, Lin Chen seemed to not need to practice every day, but in fact, Lin Chen was practicing every moment when he walked, sat, stood, and breathed. However, he had already transcended the extraordinary and was beyond the reach of ordinary people, so he no longer needed to be rigid in his practice. form.
This time, in order to frighten Chu Yuyan and those who were hiding in the void, he began to pay attention to his existence. Regardless of whether his body could bear it, he directly used the technique that could only be used by those at the top of the Martial God Realm. Although the effect was very Okay, but his body was almost broken at that time.
Lin Chen raised his eyes and took a look at the sky.
The good time has arrived, and using the national luck to temper the body is exactly the reason why Lin Chen did everything a month ago.
He sat cross-legged, the Heaven-Slaying Art slowly running in his body. The realm of Yuxian Dynasty was millions of miles away, and all the national destinies gathered here. They shuttled crazily in his body, and there were billions of body-refining methods in the sea of ????souls one by one. In a flash, the cracks in his body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Zhang Fabai and others' eyes lit up. At this moment, they could not see the national destiny that traversed the world with their naked eyes. They could only see the cracks on Lin Chen's body healing, but this was enough to make them extremely excited.
In Baxue City, Zhen Yangzi suddenly raised his head, glanced at the national destiny gathering towards the Lin Mansion, then silently lowered his head and continued to do his own thing. If others were gathering the national destiny, then Zhen Yangzi would be shocked. But in Lin Chen's body, now even if something weird happens, Ma Yoko will feel extremely normal.
At the same time, thousands of miles away, there was a pagoda towering into the clouds.
An old man wearing a Taoist robe sat cross-legged in the formation. His fortune was countless times greater than that of the Lin Mansion. They were all gathering into his body all the time, and his strength was also growing stronger at a weak pace. .
Suddenly, he opened his eyes, looked in the direction of Huayu Immortal, and murmured in a low voice: "Strange, why is the national destiny of Huayu Immortal Dynasty suddenly out of my control?"
His gaze seemed to have traveled through a distant space, scanning the Huayu Immortal Dynasty one by one.
In the end, his eyes were fixed on Tyrannical Blood City.
"Shi Chongxiao."
In the darkness, a man wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a magic sword walked out slowly.
He moved neither hastily nor slowly, knelt on the ground and whispered: "Master."
"Go to Huayu Xianchao to see if anything weird has happened recently."
As soon as he finished speaking, the old man closed his eyes again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 834 The Lost Man
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Baxue City, Lin Mansion."
All the cracks on Lin Chen's body had healed, and with a pair of eyes twinkling, he jumped off the altar. Zhang Fabai immediately brought a piece of dry clothes and put it on Lin Chen.
Lin Chen asked while getting dressed, "Ling'er and the others haven't come back yet?"
"Not returned yet."
Zhang Fabai stood aside respectfully and answered quickly after hearing the words.
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Tear down the altar, I'll go out and take a look."
Deng Zhong, Ao Qing and others quickly wanted to follow, but Lin Chen waved his hand to signal them to stay.
Lin Chen's eyes subconsciously glanced towards the north. This time he used the national destiny of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty to temper the body, which was equivalent to snatching the national destiny from the hands of the Star Martial God. He understood that when he had just taken away the national destiny, the Star Martial God had already I know, I'm afraid someone has been sent to investigate at this moment.
But his method is completely different from that of the Star Martial God. The Star Martial God plunders the national fortunes of all countries to absorb and enhance his own cultivation. Once used, it is gone. However, Lin Chen uses the national fortune to temper the body to only control the mysterious The invisible national destiny washing through the body not only does no harm to the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, but because the national destiny of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty is tainted with Lin Chen's aura, it will become even stronger.
"grown ups."
When Qin Fang, Zhou Chuan and others saw Lin Chen coming, they quickly bowed and opened the door of Lin Mansion.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and walked out of the door. He was stunned when he saw several officials standing in front of the Lin Mansion, kneeling and saluting at the door of the Lin Mansion.
"Mr. Lin!"
When several officials saw Lin Chen, they were startled and quickly kowtowed again.
Lin Chen held up a few people with his fingers, and asked doubtfully: "What are you doing?"
"Wang Dan, a humble minister, accepted the emperor's name and went to Daxia Mansion to take up the post of head of the palace."
A man said respectfully: "The Holy Emperor has an order. Before taking office, all officials must come to the door of Lin Mansion and kowtow sincerely before they can set off. I hope you will forgive me for disturbing you."
Lin Chen asked; "The order from the Holy Emperor Huayu?"
"yes."
Wang Dan nodded quickly and did not dare to say anything.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, and instantly understood the meaning of this order in his heart. Every official came to the door of Lin Mansion and kowtowed. This way, in the hearts of all the officials of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, their status would be infinitely higher.
However, he didn¡¯t care about these red tapes and immediately waved his hand to disperse Wang Dan and others.
He looked left and right on the long street, took one step and disappeared from the door of Lin Mansion.
The eyes of Zhou Chuan and others became more respectful. Although Lin Chen didn't say anything, they could clearly feel that since Lin Chen used the National Fortune to temper his body, the aura on his body became more unpredictable, as if it was different from theirs. They no longer belong to the same level of existence at all.
It¡¯s unimaginable and incomprehensible.
In the alley.
A man wearing a black robe and a black hood, his face deeply hidden in the hood, walked hastily towards the depths of the alley.
As he walked, he looked back, extremely vigilant.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou hid at the entrance of the alley, quietly sticking their heads out and watching the man in black robe walk into a private house hidden in the alley.
"Sister, it seems that this is a stronghold of the Sky Fire Sect!"
Lin Xiaorou said softly: "Should we go back, let's talk to my brother first?"
Qin Zhongling shook his head and whispered: "If we leave these people and run away, it will be difficult to find them. Let's follow them first and take a look. If there are only a few thieves, then we will take them down directly. When the time comes, Your brother needs to praise us."
Thinking of Lin Chen¡¯s face praising her with approval, Lin Xiaorou suddenly felt moved.
The two of them quietly walked into the alley, but from the outside, the alley looked like a straight road. But after entering, the two women discovered that the alley was winding and extending in all directions, as if there were roads in all directions.
After half a stick of incense had passed, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at each other, their eyes filled with helplessness.
They are lost!
Both women have the cultivation level of the Martial Saint Realm. If they fly into the air, they can naturally escape from trouble. However, the stronghold of the Sky Fire Sect is in this alley. If they fly high in the sky, they need to mobilize their soul power, and they will easily be captured. The believers there found out.
"How stupid."
Just as the two women were looking for the way in confusion, Lin Chen's voice sounded behind them.
? ?Xiaorou's eyes lit up, she turned around and said in surprise: "Brother, why are you here?"
¡°I¡¯ve never seen people like you walking into traps by yourself.¡±
Lin Chen said with a wry smile on his face.
Qin Zhongling was stunned and said in surprise: "Trap? You mean there is a formation here?"
¡°Of course, otherwise, you mighty martial saints, how could you get lost in an alley?¡±
Lin Chen smiled, stretched out his hand and patted the wall.
Wow!
The two women instantly felt that the scenery in front of them had changed drastically. It was still the straight alley that they saw from the outside. The winding and winding alley that originally extended in all directions disappeared in an instant.
¡°It¡¯s so hateful!¡±
The two women looked ashamed and angry. They originally wanted to do a good deed and asked Lin Chen to praise them when they went back. However, they didn't expect that they were hit by someone else's formation as soon as they came up. However, they still didn't realize it and stayed in the same place. Cross step.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "By the way, what are you doing here?"
He originally thought that the two women would go shopping to buy things, but after leaving the Lin Mansion, when his consciousness swept away, he found that they were actually walking around in the alley like blind people. They had just arrived and didn't know what happened. matter.
Qin Zhongling said quickly: "We found a person from the Sky Fire Sect, so we came to follow him, but who knew that we found their stronghold, which is in the house in front."
As she spoke, she pointed to a house in front of her.
Lin Xiaorou looked shy and said, "But who knew, I was hit by the formation soon after I came in, and I felt something was wrong. How could a Martial Saint get lost?"
"This really does exist."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "I know a person like this. He has very strong cultivation, but he gets lost as soon as he goes out. When he goes out to buy wine, he wanders around for a long time before getting home."
"There is still such a stupid person? Where is he?"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were shocked.
Lin Chen nodded, looked up at the sky, and said with a smile: "He is somewhere in this world, a place that no one can find. Even I don't know where he is."
"Then you didn't say it in vain!"
Qin Zhongling rolled his eyes at Lin Chen, then took Lin Chen's hand and said, "Quick, let's go to that stronghold and have a look. Maybe the leader of the Sky Fire Sect is inside."
Lin Chen nodded and followed Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou towards the house.
The Sky Fire Sect, not only in the Tyrant Blood Dynasty, is a mysterious force that covers China. It can also be said to be an extreme force. It does all evil and loves to use sky fire to make those who oppose them die. Even the demonic monks heard the name of the Sky Fire Sect. He also changed his expression, but he didn't expect Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou to be so bold and dare to quietly touch the stronghold of the Sky Fire Sect. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 835 That Man
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Even Lin Chen in his previous life didn¡¯t understand what kind of force the Sky Fire Sect was.
It's not that he is not powerful enough, but that the Sky Fire Sect has been dormant in the dark. When Lin Chen was invincible, the Sky Fire Sect disappeared. In his previous life, Lin Chen was pure and stoic. He only wanted to seek truth and become stronger, and he was too lazy to do such things. focus on.
But he has a lot of time to spend with Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou in this life. As long as it is something they are interested in, Lin Chen will also be interested.
In a private house.
"what happened?"
Looking at the man in black robe who was leaning against the door, huffing and puffing, a middle-aged man's face changed slightly and he asked quickly.
In the courtyard, there were more than a dozen men sitting or standing, all of them tall, with fierce faces and murderous eyes.
Hearing the noise in the courtyard, several more people came out of the room.
Seeing that the man in black robe was silent, the middle-aged man frowned and asked, "What's going on?"
"Yes, Zhao Laosan, what happened?"
"What could scare you like this?"
The rest of the people in the courtyard also looked puzzled.
"Zhao Laosan is famous for his boldness. He even held the knife to his neck without even making a sound. Why was he so frightened that his face turned pale today?
Zhao Laosan said with fear on his face: "I am being followed!"
"What!"
Everyone was shocked, and all the people sitting stood up, took out their weapons, and looked alert.
The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "How many people are there? Are they from the army or from the Night Watch Division?"
"Two, women!"
Zhao Laosan thought for a while and added: "Two very beautiful women!"
""
There was deathly silence in the courtyard, and everyone looked at Zhao Laosan in confusion.
The next moment, the whole room burst into laughter.
The middle-aged man couldn't help laughing and said with a smile: "Two very beautiful women are following you? Women are scared when they see you. How could they follow you?"
"it is true!"
Zhao Laosan said with fear in his eyes: "Now they are trapped in the formation, we'd better leave quickly."
As soon as this was said, everyone laughed even louder.
One person laughed and said: "There are seven martial saints in our stronghold. If two women come here, wouldn't it be like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth? Tell me about you. You usually look so courageous. Why do two women just give you up now? You¡¯re so scared, third brother, stop joking, haha!¡±
"I'm not kidding!"
Zhao Laosan exclaimed in shock: "It's that man's woman! That man's woman!"
"Which man is that?"
A tall fat man grinned and said, "The third brother still understands me and knows that I don't like women."
Boom!
In the shocked eyes of everyone in the courtyard, Qin Zhongling kicked down the door of the house. Zhao Laosan flew out and smashed it on the stone table, but stood up suddenly and looked at Qin Zhongling with fear in his eyes. .
There were more than ten figures in black robes in the courtyard, looking at Lin Chen and the others in confusion.
"You are?"
A man couldn¡¯t help but asked.
Sudden!
Their eyes caught sight of Lin Chen standing in the center of the three of them.
More than ten corners of the mouth twitched fiercely.
The remaining ten or so people in the courtyard, although facing fierce faces and looking very difficult to deal with at first sight, were all fidgeting with their clothes with their hands at this time, looking shy and introverted, extremely reserved, like well-behaved little girls next door.
"If it were just Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, even if they knew that the two women were martial saints, they would have picked up weapons and gone to work without saying a word.
But the problem is, they saw that man!
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "Don't be nervous, don't shake your legs, we don't have any ill intentions, we just want to ask, are you from the Sky Fire Sect?"
Plop!
When more than ten people in the hospital heard this, their legs softened and they knelt on the ground, crying bitterly.
One person said with a cry; "Mr. Lin, although our Tianhuo Sect is a cult, we have never had any thoughts towards you. For example, this young lady, our helmsman has long known that she is the Holy Body of the Sun and has no intention of treating us." To the people of the Sky Fire Sect, it is simply a treasure, but we kept it secret and did not report it, Mr. Lin, please don¡¯t kill us!¡±
"Sir, spare your life!"
Everyone knelt on the ground and burst into tears.
This scene immediately stunned Lin Chen and the others.
Qin Zhongling wondered: "Lin Chen, didn't you say that the Sky Fire Sect does all kinds of evil, and that all of them are bad guys who kill without blinking an eye? Why, when I look at it now, I feel like they are not bad either."
Lin Xiaorou nodded seriously and agreed with Qin Zhongling's words.
Lin Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "Which of you is the boss here?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
More than ten eyes were all focused on a middle-aged man.
"I¡¡"
The middle-aged man's face changed drastically. Looking at Lin Chen, a chill rose from the bottom of his feet and went straight to his forehead. His whole body stiffened instantly, he rolled his eyes and fell straight to the ground.
"He passed out."
Lin Xiaorou tilted her head and said.
Qin Zhongling was stunned, then rushed up and grabbed the middle-aged man by his collar, lifted him up and shook him vigorously: "Hey! You are a Martial Saint, why did you faint before I even hit you? Cheer up and get up!"
Under her unremitting efforts, the middle-aged man was almost shaken to pieces.
He opened his tearful eyes and said in a trembling voice: "Girl, mother, you are my grandma, can you just let me faint like this? Spare me!"
¡°What a coward!¡±
Qin Zhongling let go of his hand angrily and walked back to Lin Chen.
As if he had been granted amnesty, the middle-aged man hurriedly crawled on the ground, adjusted his posture to a more respectful posture, and kowtowed to Lin Chen.
She had been practicing hard in the Lin Mansion behind closed doors for half a month, thinking about various moves day and night, just waiting for an actual battle. But she didn't expect that when these people saw Lin Chen, they all knelt down. They didn't dare to stand up even if they were told to be beaten.
If she had known this earlier, she would have asked Lin Chen to wait outside!
Lin Xiaorou also inserted the Taiyin Sword into the hilt in disappointment, and looked helplessly at the Skyfire Sect members who were kneeling on the ground.
"Everyone, get up."
Lin Chen walked slowly to the stone table. More than a dozen Skyfire cultists hurriedly took away the sundries on the table and wiped the table and stools with their sleeves, exerting their influence to the extreme.
Lin Chen sat on the stone bench, glanced at the middle-aged man, and said, "Come here."
"Father!"
The middle-aged man quickly came to Lin Chen and knelt on his knees, humble and pious.
Lin Chen didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "You want me to be your father, but I don't want a son as big as yours. Stand up and speak."
He was wondering, these followers of the Sky Fire Sect are all people who are not afraid of death with their heads in their belts. How come they are so frightened when they see him?
The middle-aged man stood up slowly, but still maintained a humble posture.
Lin Chen was too lazy to argue, and asked straight to the point: "You, the Sky Fire Sect, are wreaking havoc everywhere all day long. What do you want to do?"
When Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou heard this, their eyes lit up. This was exactly what they were curious about.
If there is not enough profit support, how can these strong men in the Martial Saint Realm not do their jobs every day, hiding in the shadows like rats crossing the street, destroying everywhere. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 836 Burning in Fire
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"this¡¡"
The middle-aged man was stunned and said quickly: "Sir, I don't want to say it even if you are not a villain, but I don't know the purpose even if you are a villain. It's just that every time the helmsman assigns us a task, we execute it. After execution, not only will there be generous rewards, but also It can also improve your status in the church.¡±
"Then what are you planning?"
Qin Zhongling asked doubtfully: "You are a strong man of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm. No matter where you go, you are respected by thousands of people. For some reward, you are willing to hide in this small house?"
Although this residence is in Tyrannical Blood City, even people like Qin Zhongling who come from a small family in a small country in the Eastern Wilds despise the poor environment here, let alone these martial saints who are superior in the eyes of ordinary people.
As long as they are willing, they can establish a sect and recruit disciples at any time.
¡°The rewards are huge and hard to resist.¡±
The middle-aged man smiled bitterly.
Lin Chen said lightly: "To be honest, don't worry, I'm just curious and want to ask. Even if you are planning some big plan, I have no interest in stopping it."
"This, the villain has said everything he knows!"
The middle-aged man looked helpless, but he was afraid of Lin Chen's punishment, so he knelt on the ground again.
Lin Chen¡¯s pair of dark pupils stared at the middle-aged man¡¯s face.
An instant later, he suddenly stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the middle-aged man's head.
Search the soul!
Just when Lin Chen¡¯s consciousness was about to come into contact with the middle-aged man¡¯s soul, suddenly, a dazzling red light burst out from the middle-aged man¡¯s soul.
In an instant, the middle-aged man¡¯s entire body surface was directly ignited with flames.
His body was instantly burned by the flames and turned into charred bones.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou smelled the aroma of meat in the air, and looked at the middle-aged man's dark and spotted appearance, and they suddenly started retching.
"Boss!"
The rest of the people in the courtyard were shocked.
But before they could continue to speak, the next moment, everyone's body surface was wrapped in flames and burned instantly.
In just a few breaths, everyone in the entire residential courtyard turned into corpses.
"Here, what's going on?"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were stunned by the scene in front of them, with fear on their faces.
Lin Chen frowned and suddenly pulled the two women to fly ten thousand meters into the air.
The three of them lowered their eyes and saw that at this moment, in the entire Tyrannical Blood City, there were many houses hidden in the alleys, and green smoke was rising.
Lin Chen and the others used their soul power to sweep away one by one, only to see that only charred bones were left in all the houses.
On top of many scorched bones, there is still a powerful aura of the Martial Saint Realm.
"Lin Chen, why were these people suddenly burned to death?"
Qin Zhongling said with shock on his face: "Is there a strong person taking action secretly?"
This scene was simply beyond her cognition.
The flames seemed to be burning out of the human bone marrow, which was extremely weird and terrifying.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "If someone takes action secretly, then even if he is the God of War, I can also detect that there seems to be a power sealed in the soul sea of ??these Skyfire cultists. As long as there is a strong person with the consciousness to think, To explore their secrets, the mysterious power will be triggered immediately, burning the host directly, and it seems to be contagious. As long as one person is burned to death by this mysterious power, other Skyfire Cultists within a certain range will be killed. The mysterious power within the body will also be activated."
"very scary!"
Lin Xiaorou murmured: "These people are so extreme. What do the Sky Fire Sect want to do?"
This kind of confidentiality method is simply stricter than the confidentiality methods of some killer organizations. If there is no big secret in it, even a fool like Qin Zhongling will not believe it.
Qin Zhongling was frightened for a while. If it weren't for Lin Chen's arrival, she and Lin Xiaorou would have entered the stronghold rashly and come into contact with these lunatics, the consequences would have been unimaginable.
Lin Chen frowned deeply. He had never heard anyone mention such a method even in his previous life.
The Sky Fire Sect.
Lin Chen suddenly discovered that in his previous life, he only cared about practicing and becoming stronger.
But I missed a lot of interesting things.
at the same time.
Lin Mansion.
boom!
A dull punch sounded, and Ao Qing wasKnocked to the ground with a punch.
A man wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a magic sword had a sneer in his eyes. He stepped on Ao Qing's back and said, "Is this the Lin family that made waves in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty?"
Beside him, Zhang Fabai, Li Chunfa, Deng Zhong and others all fell to the ground.
Although they were not life-threatening, their faces were pale and there was blood at the corners of their mouths.
The gaze of the man in Taoist robes swept over the people lying on the ground, and he sneered: "You cats and dogs, how dare you call yourself the Lin family? Compared with the Lin family, who are you?"
"Who are you?"
Ao Qing¡¯s eyes were about to burst and he roared angrily: ¡°If you have the ability, just report it and don¡¯t hide your head and tail!¡±
The man in Taoist robes released his feet and said proudly: "Star Temple, Shi Chongxiao."
"Star Temple."
Deng Zhong¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°Is that the Star Temple that hides behind the scenes and defeats all the countries in the eastern part of China?¡±
Shi Chongxiao¡¯s eyes showed surprise, and he looked at Deng Zhong and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you natives of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty actually have some knowledge. Tell me, where is that person named Lin Chen now?¡±
"You don't want to know!"
Zhang Fabai snorted coldly, Shi Chongxiao's strength was unpredictable, and even Ao Qing, the strongest among them, was knocked down with one punch.
Only Emperor Wu can do this!
"Little beast, even if there is a Martial God behind you, so what?"
Zhen Yangzi's face was covered with blood, and he said angrily: "If Lin Chen comes back, I will cut your body into thousands of pieces, pull out the warrior god behind you, and beat him to death. His body will be hung on the city wall for a hundred days to be displayed to the public." !¡±
"You dare to insult my master?"
Shi Chongxiao was furious, his aura changed drastically, he was no longer calm, he punched out, the terrifying soul power was about to smash Zhen Yangzi to pieces.
"Zhen Yangzi is not afraid at all."
Boom!
An inexplicable force suddenly appeared and scattered the shadow of Shi Chongxiao's fist.
Lin Yan slowly fell to the ground from the air, like a feather falling to the ground, without stirring up any dust.
Shi Chongxiao raised the corners of his mouth and said: "Finally, we have something interesting, a second-grade Martial Emperor, not bad."
"Do you really think that my Lin family has no one left?"
Lin Yan¡¯s cold eyes stared at Shi Chongxiao¡¯s face, feeling chilled.
Shi Chongxiao sneered and said: "Lin family? Do you think you are worthy of being called the Lin family? Although I dislike the Lin family, but the Lin family can be considered as one of the seven ancient clans with my Shi family, so it can be regarded as having two brushes, but You guys are as stupid as pigs and dogs, how can you deserve the surname Lin?"
"The Shi family."
Lin Yan's eyes turned cold and he said, "Your name is Shi Chongxiao? Head of the Shi family, what is the relationship between Shi Zhongyu and you?"
"That's my second uncle."
Shi Chongxiao said lightly: "You also have some knowledge, but for me, you are far from enough. I will give you a quarter of an hour to bring Lin Chen here to see me, otherwise I will bloodbath the Lin Mansion, and the entire Lin Mansion will be wiped out." , kill everyone!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 837 You are looking for me
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly.
He didn¡¯t expect that Shi Chongxiao was not only extremely powerful, but also had such a big background!
Among the seven ancient clans, the influence of the Shi clan is no weaker than that of the Lin clan, and Shi Chongxiao is not only a direct descendant of the Shi clan, but also a disciple of the Star Martial God!
? Calculated from a backup perspective, he and Lin Xie are both of the same generation!
"Why are you still standing here?"
Shi Chongxiao looked at Lin Yan coldly and said, "I said, I want Lin Chen to appear in front of me in a quarter of an hour!"
"You're looking for me?"
Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded behind him.
Shi Chongxiao turned around and saw Lin Chen and the others walking through the shattered gate of Lin Mansion and walking slowly into the courtyard.
Looking at the seriously injured people who fell on the ground, Qin Zhongling said angrily: "You bastard, why do you want to beat our family members? You even beat women, bah, you are really not a man!"
¡°All living beings are equal, why can¡¯t I hit a woman?¡±
Shi Chongxiao glanced at Qin Zhongling indifferently, then focused on Lin Chen and said, "Are you Lin Chen?"
Lin Chen ignored him, but glanced at Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong and others.
The people he swept across all had guilty expressions on their faces and lowered their heads in shame.
The Lord has been away from the house for only half a day, but the entire Lin Mansion was taken over by someone, and moreover, it was taken over by one person!
"You don't have to worry about it."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "This Shi Chongxiao has practiced for thousands of years and is a master of the third-level Martial Emperor realm. It is normal for you to lose to him."
Hearing this, Shi Chongxiao frowned and looked slightly moved.
He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would reveal his own cultivation level with one sentence. The young man in front of him was definitely not in the Body Tempering Realm!
Lin Chen flicked his fingertips, and in an instant, dozens of people including Zhang Fabai in the courtyard felt like a spring breeze all over their bodies. Clear streams of water flowed through the sea of ??muscles and souls, and their injuries recovered instantly.
"grown ups!"
Everyone stood up at the same time, then knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, and under Shi Chongxiao's shocked eyes, he slowly came to Zhen Yangzi and said with a smile: "Old guy, you are quite tolerant."
"What did the Lord say?"
"Zhen Yangzi was stunned for a moment, as if he didn't understand what Lin Chen was talking about.
But in his heart, a storm surged instantly. Others could never understand how much impact Lin Chen's words had on him.
Lin Chen ignored Zhen Yangzi, but turned his gaze to Shi Chongxiao and said, "Did Li Xingchen send you here?"
Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong quickly moved a big chair and placed it behind Lin Chen.
Lin Chen sat down naturally and stared at Shi Chongxiao with indifferent eyes.
The situation in the hospital changed drastically in an instant.
Shi Chongxiao suddenly realized that his original feeling of being able to control everything disappeared in an instant with the arrival of this young man. Even Lin Chen was just sitting there, but it gave him an invisible pressure.
No, it¡¯s impossible!
Shi Chongxiao roared in his heart. The young man in front of him was only nineteen years old. No matter how talented he was, even if he had a ninth-level martial spirit, he would never surpass him at this age!
Fake, this is all fake!
He shouted angrily: "Who do you think you are? You dare to call my master by his name?"
Clang!
When the magic sword was unsheathed, the color of the sky and the earth suddenly changed, and the wind and clouds surged.
?Thousands of miles across the Tyrannical Blood City, there are hundreds of millions of sword cultivators. The long swords were unsheathed at the same time and fell to the ground, but they spun wildly until they faced the direction of Lin Mansion, as if they were kneeling before a peerless sword.
Feeling the aura erupting from Shi Chongxiao¡¯s body, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
Especially Lin Yan, he exclaimed: "What kind of weird technique is this? It actually raised his cultivation level to a small level!"
"It's not a skill."
Lin Chen said lightly: "The man and the sword are just one. At this moment, he is the sword, and the sword is him."
Shi Chongxiao sneered and said: "I have good eyesight. I am a human and a sword, and I have the cultivation of the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Lin Chen, I heard that you have been in the limelight in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty recently, so let me ask you, what do you want to follow me now?" fight?"
"Tsk, tsk."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "A sword is a sword, just a tool for killing people. It is no different from beasts such as donkeys and horses. You, the majestic Martial Emperor, actually confuse yourself with beasts, and you are also involved in it."??Zixi, what should I say to you? "
Hearing this, Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong and other sword wielders looked shocked at the same time.
Since ancient times, people have given the most gorgeous and noble words to the sword. In the hearts of countless people, the sword is the representative of the supreme. Countless sword cultivators even regard the sword as something more important than their wives, children and relatives.
But why did Lin Chen compare swords to such despicable things as donkeys and horses?
Shi Chongxiao's face was filled with anger: "Little beast, how dare you insult me? How dare you insult my sword?"
"Is Jian your biological father?"
Qin Zhongling held his waist with both hands and hid behind Lin Chen and said, "I'm afraid you are not even that respectful to your own father."
Lin Chen smiled, his little mouth was really full of honey.
"hehe."
Shi Chongxiao sneered: "You want to anger me? It's useless. Lin Chen, stand up and let me see what you are capable of. Are you brave enough to plunder the destiny of the country from the hands of the God of War? Your courage is better than your tone." Bigger.¡±
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "How did you know?"
"Lin, Mr. Lin."
Mayouko said awkwardly: "I accidentally leaked it. At that time, I noticed that the national destiny was converging towards the Lin Mansion. After finishing the things at hand, I came to the Lin Mansion and happened to see this person beating the Lin Mansion. Man, you know, as your good friend, I immediately went to help, but I didn¡¯t want to be captured by this person, so I accidentally did it.¡±
Lin Chen nodded, no wonder.
When he was plundering the national fortune, he knew that the Xingchen Martial God would definitely do something, but he did not expect that the Xingchen Martial God would move so fast. In just three hours, Shi Chongxiao had investigated the place where the national destiny gathered.
But that's right. He just used the National Fortune to temper his body. Although the National Fortune is gradually dispersing towards the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, there are still many in the Lin Mansion that others cannot see. This Shi Chongxiao is a disciple of Xingchen Martial Emperor. Seeing the National Fortune , which is also normal.
"Shi Chongxiao."
Lin Chen glanced at Lin Yan and said, "Go and deal with him."
Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, with a look of embarrassment on his face.
Although he has dealt with two strong men of the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm with ease, the Shi Chongxiao in front of him is the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
With the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm, fighting against the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm is completely courting death.
Lin Yan asked himself, it doesn¡¯t matter if he dies. If he embarrasses Lin Chen, it will be a sin.
"do not be afraid."
Lin Chen said calmly: "The Ten Thousand Thunder Scriptures I passed on to you are by no means as simple as you see. This is a technique that can lead directly to the source of the road. It can easily defeat a fourth-grade Martial Emperor."
"Ridiculous."
Shi Chongxiao sneered: "Lin Chen, you are such a shy turtle, you don't dare to fight me, but you actually tricked an old dog into fighting me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 838: Stand up
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Old dog!
These two words instantly stimulated Lin Yan.
Lin Yan's eyes were cold, and a long sword appeared out of thin air in his hand. He raised the sword and pointed it at Shi Chongxiao angrily: "Today, I will let you know that the Lin family created by the young master is no worse than the Lin family!"
"hehe."
Shi Chongxiao sneered and said: "I am just a fourth-grade Martial Emperor, and I can kill all of you, but I, the second generation of the Shi family, am inconspicuous, and there are many who are stronger than me. Although the Lin family specializes in vicious dogs, But the strength is not far behind that of my Shi family, how can you compare with the Lin family?"
Whoops!
Before Shi Chongxiao finished speaking, Lin Yan stabbed him with his sword.
On the blade of the sword, electric light flashed, and Lin Yan's eyes seemed to have no pupils, and plasma overflowed.
Although Shi Chongxiao's words praised the Lin family, they downgraded the Lin family created by Lin Chen to nothing. In Lin Yan's heart, he was not loyal to the Lin family. He was only loyal to two people, Lin Xie and Lin Yan. Chen.
Anyone who dares to insult the two people he is loyal to will use his own life to let the other party know his mistake.
Even though there were two small realms between him and Shi Chongxiao, he didn't have the slightest fear at the moment.
"Old dog, you are very courageous."
Shi Chongxiao sneered and slashed with his magic sword in the air.
A ray of sword energy penetrated the heaven and earth, striking straight at Lin Yan, including Lin Chen and others behind Lin Yan.
If this sword falls, half of Hexue City will be destroyed by the powerful sword light.
The Wan Lei Sutra!
Lin Yan roared in his heart, bathed in electric light all over his body, and raised his sword to slash.
The sword energy that penetrated the heaven and earth with no end as far as the eye could see was directly cut off by Lin Yan.
"What!"
Shi Chongxiao was shocked.
But before he could continue to be shocked, Lin Yan stabbed him with another sword. Shi Chongxiao didn't dare to think too much, he quickly raised his sword and collided with Lin Yan in an instant.
Where the two of them fought, time seemed to fast forward a hundred times.
Bystanders could not see the movements of the two people at all, and could not even capture their silhouettes with the naked eye. They could only see two black shadows crisscrossing each other in the square inch, the sword blades clashing, and the crisp sound of the swords ringing out like a black whirlwind.
Everyone who saw it was dazzled, their hearts were surging, and their blood was rising.
Whoops!
With a special sound, three black shadows suddenly flew out of the battle circle.
boom! boom! boom!
Three dull sounds of landing were heard, and everyone looked at it intently, and were suddenly shocked.
The three black shadows flying out were actually two legs and an arm.
"who?"
Everyone is worried.
At the same time, the black wind in the battle circle had stopped flickering. Lin Yan held the three-foot green blade in his hand, his eyes full of shock, as if he couldn't believe that he had done all this.
Opposite him, only Shi Chongxiao¡¯s body and the hand holding the sword were left.
Shi Chongxiao's eyes were about to burst. He used his sword as a leg to support the ground, and looked at Lin Yan in disbelief: "What kind of weird technique is this?"
There was a turbulent wave in his heart, like a turbulent wave that was difficult to calm down.
Every time his sword collided with Lin Yan's sword, his whole body would feel numb, just like a mortal being electrocuted. After more than a dozen times, Shi Chongxiao's whole body had gone limp, and Lin Yan took advantage of that opportunity. , directly cutting off his legs and left arm.
"The Scripture of Ten Thousand Thunders."
Lin Yan looked at the sword in his hand and murmured softly.
The next moment, he turned around fiercely, holding the hilt of the sword with both hands, the blade facing downwards, and kneeling to Lin Chen with feverish eyes: "Thank you, Master, for giving me magical skills!"
Only then did he realize how terrifying the Ten Thousand Thunder Scriptures was.
In battles above the Martial Saint Realm, even heaven-level techniques can at most have a slight advantage over warriors of the same realm, but cannot create a crushing advantage. However, when facing those who are one or even two realms stronger than themselves, Humans are completely powerless to fight back.
In the realm of Emperor Wu, this is even more true.
Lin Yan could see clearly that Ao Qing was invincible among the ninth-level Martial Saint Realm. If a hundred strong men of the ninth-level Martial Saint Realm attacked at the same time, Ao Qing would kill them one by one.
But even so, Ao Qing faced a Blood Flag Martial Emperor of the first level of the Martial Emperor realm on his own, and was defeated with one move.
But at this moment, Lin Yan was alone, facing Shi Chongxiao, who was in the state of human-sword fusion and possessing the terrifying cultivation level of the fourth level of the Martial Emperor.In the time it takes to breathe, Shi Chongxiao will be destroyed!
Lin Yan couldn¡¯t even think of this before.
"What!"
Shi Chongxiao suddenly looked at Lin Chen with disbelief: "Did Lin Chen give you this skill? It's impossible. You are the mighty Martial Emperor. He is just a nineteen-year-old boy. How could he give you the skill?" Law?"
This incident completely subverted all three views. Shi Chongxiao simply couldn¡¯t believe it.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "What's impossible? At the age of nineteen, you can't give things to others?"
"Little beast, do you have a place to talk?"
Shi Chongxiao said angrily: "You are a bastard, if this old thief hadn't been here today, I would have killed you long ago, including the mean-mouthed woman behind you, who was also hacked to death by my sword!"
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling shrank his neck and hid behind Lin Chen, only carefully exposing half of his head to look at Shi Chongxiao.
"shut up!"
Lin Yan shouted angrily: "Young master is so powerful that it is beyond your imagination. It is an existence that you cannot understand. If you lose, you lose. If you still dare to bark here, I will kill you!"
After saying this, Lin Yan stood up and raised his sword.
Shi Chongxiao snorted coldly and closed his eyes, his face full of fear.
Even if they die, the people of the Shi family cannot lose their integrity!
"etc."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, waved Lin Yan to retreat, and said: "Zhang Fabai, give him a good fortune pill."
As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.
The Good Fortune Pill is an eighth-grade elixir, which is not uncommon for the Lin Mansion. But the problem is that the Good Fortune Pill can regenerate broken limbs. Even if the legs and feet are cut off, they can be restored to their original state instantly.
"This Shi Chongxiao is an enemy. Why would you give him the Good Luck Pill?"
But Zhang Fabai didn't dare to ask, so he quickly took out a fortune pill, came to Shi Chongxiao, and said coldly: "Eat."
"roll!"
Shi Chongxiao¡¯s eyes widened and anger surged: ¡°You are a man, so give me a good time, don¡¯t humiliate me with such dirty things!¡±
"I don't pity you."
Lin Chen said with a smile on his face: "Don't you think I'm not as good as you?"
Shi Chongxiao was stunned for a moment, the anger in his eyes disappeared, he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "You want to fight with me?"
¡°Since you are not convinced, then let¡¯s touch it.¡±
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Eat."
"Haha, you little beast, you are so courageous!"
Shi Chongxiao snorted coldly, and without saying anything, he opened his mouth and sucked in the good fortune pill in Zhang Fabai's hand. In an instant, he saw his body bathed in a white light group. The light group disappeared in a few breaths, and his body was Lin Yan's severed legs and left arm also recovered as before.
He stood up suddenly, holding the magic sword tightly in his hand, staring at Lin Chen coldly, and said: "Stand up." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 839 There can only be one Lin family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
boom!
Under Shi Chongxiao¡¯s disbelieving gaze, Lin Chen stood up and knocked him to the ground with a punch.
boom!
Lin Chen's foot stepped hard on Shi Chongxiao's face. He lowered his head and said with a smile on his face: "I will leave you alive and let you go back to spread the word. From today on, the national destiny of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty will only be controlled by me, Lin Chen." If Li Xingchen dares to plunder it again, I will pluck his head off and hang it on the city wall for a hundred days."
Shi Chongxiao's mind went blank. Hearing Lin Chen's words, he only nodded subconsciously. He even forgot to refute or get angry.
"besides."
Lin Chen¡¯s smile grew colder and he said, ¡°The seven ancient clans are in the past. From now on, there can only be one Lin family in China, and that is my Lin Chen¡¯s Lin family.¡±
"What!"
If he said that sentence before, Shi Chongxiao's mind would go blank.
But what Lin Chen said next made Shi Chongxiao's eyes widen and he came back to his senses instantly.
He looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded and said in disbelief: "Do you know what you are talking about?"
Even though Shi Chongxiao was well-informed and came from a noble family.
But he had never heard of such an arrogant person in the world.
The seven ancient tribes rule China.
For countless years, many talented and powerful men have challenged the majesty of the seven ancient tribes, but those people have been buried in the long river of history. The power and mystery of the seven ancient tribes are deeply rooted.
For tens of thousands of years, no one has dared to speak like this.
Even the superior Martial God, his master, would not dare to say such wild words.
But now, the nineteen-year-old boy in front of him, who stepped on his face, actually said such shocking words!
"get out."
Lin Chen sneered and kicked Shi Chongxiao in the abdomen.
Before Shi Chongxiao could recover from the shock, he felt severe pain in his abdomen, and his whole body rose into the sky, disappearing into the sky instantly like a meteor.
Lin Chen turned around and saw everyone in the Lin Mansion, including Zhen Yangzi and Lin Yan, looking at him in stunned silence.
After a few breaths, Lin Yan swallowed hard and said: "Master, if you let Shi Chongxiao go, do you want to let the tiger go back to the mountain? After he goes back, he will definitely spread bad words about the master."
Only God knows how frightened Lin Yan was by what Lin Chen said just now.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "I let him go back just to let him pass on the message."
When everyone heard this, their eyes suddenly widened.
on purpose?
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and sneered: "I used to be too low-key. Cats and dogs dared to come to the Lin Mansion to make trouble. Today there is Shi Chongxiao, tomorrow there will be Zhang Chongxiao, and the day after tomorrow there will be Wang Chongxiao. Instead of just waiting for them to make trouble, why not Let¡¯s deal with the most powerful ones in China first, so that everything will be clean.¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
When everyone heard this, they immediately swallowed their saliva.
How to deal with the most powerful ones in China?
¡°In the whole world, I am afraid that only Lin Chen can say such shocking words.
"you."
Lin Chen glanced at Zhang Fabai and others, and said: "Everyone, go out and find me the sky thunder! The most powerful sky thunder, the one that can kill the Martial Saint and the Martial Emperor!"
"Follow your orders!"
Dozens of people in the courtyard knelt on their knees at the same time.
After a moment, everyone looked up at Lin Chen with blank expressions. They obeyed the order, but they had no idea what Lin Chen wanted them to do.
Lin Chen waved his hand, and dozens of streams of light poured into everyone's hands, turning into jade discs.
There are countless small holes on the disk.
He said: "Take this object and go to remote mountains, swamps, endless seas and other inaccessible places. As long as the disk emits red light, it means that the thunder I need is about to come here. Every small hole that lights up means that If you find anything one day, you can come back and report it."
"I obey my orders!"
Everyone shouted in unison, and then the figure turned into lightning and disappeared from the courtyard in an instant.
In the courtyard, only Qin Zhongling and a few other women were left, as well as Zhen Yangzi standing aside.
Mayouzi looked around and said awkwardly: "Mr. Lin, you didn't give me the disc."
"You are not mine, why should I give you the disc?"
Lin Chen asked back, and then said: "Go and observe the direction of the national destiny of the countries and find out? Use the interception point to cut off Li Xingchen's cultivation path. "
Poof!
Zhen Yangzi was almost frightened to death by Lin Chen's words. He was dumbfounded and said: "You want me to interrupt the cultivation path of a martial god? Mr. Lin, if you want to kill me, just say so. I would rather die in your hands than I don¡¯t want to die at the hands of a warrior god!¡±
¡°You just have to find it.¡±
Lin Chen glanced at him indifferently and said: "You can participate in the following things if you want to, or if you don't want to, it doesn't matter. In short, you are playing in the world of mortals and have no intention of transcending."
The smile on May¨ko¡¯s face disappeared instantly.
After a moment, Mayouzi nodded and said: "Okay."
After saying this, his figure disappeared from the courtyard without a trace.
Lin Chen turned around and saw Qin Zhongling and the other girls looking at him with fear on their faces. He couldn't help but smile and said, "Why are you so nervous? I'll let them do their work, and you can just practice with peace of mind."
The girls nodded quickly. Lin Chen was giving orders just now, with an expression like the ancient emperor of heaven. The silent pressure made the girls feel uneasy. But when they thought that Lin Chen was still the familiar person, they felt relieved.
In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.
"grown ups!"
Deng Zhong knelt on one knee in front of Lin Chen, holding the disk in his hand, and said: "I found it. In a barbarian land south of Huayu Immortal, the disk emits red light and has two small holes on it."
"That's two days."
Lin Chen nodded, and while waving his hand, a water mirror appeared in front of his eyes. In the water mirror, the Feather Saint Emperor was discussing state affairs with all the kings and ministers in the court hall.
Seeing the sudden appearance of the water mirror, the Emperor Huayu's face instantly became serious. He straightened his clothes, stepped off the dragon chair, and knelt on his knees: "See you, my lord!"
"Your Majesty?"
The kings and ministers were stunned for a moment, wondering who Holy Emperor Huayu was talking to, but they were all frightened to the point of kneeling down.
Your Majesty¡¯s lord
They dare not think deeply.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "Gather the thirty-six emperors and come to Lin Mansion before sunset."
"Follow your orders!"
The Holy Emperor Hua Yu bowed his hands respectfully, and only then did he dare to stand up slowly until the water mirror disappeared.
The prime minister took a step forward, cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, is that rumor true?"
"What rumors?"
The Holy Emperor Huayu looked at the prime minister expressionlessly.
The prime minister said angrily: "There are rumors that your Majesty and the thirty-six emperors were all conquered by a young boy named Lin Chen in Baxue City and served him as their master. Your Majesty, you are a majestic emperor, how can you treat a Little bastard"
boom!
With a blast of soul power, the Prime Minister's body exploded instantly.
The Holy Emperor Huayu lowered his eyes, looked at the civil and military officials of the court, and said in a cold voice: "Lin Chen is my master and the master of all of you. From today on, if I hear anyone say anything about my master again, Disrespectful words and the death of the prime minister will be your death.¡±
"I don't dare!"
All the kings and ministers were so frightened that they became weak and kowtowed quickly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 840 The Forty-Three Martial Emperors
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
??Among the deep mountains and swamps, the highest peaks.
The Holy Emperor Huayu and the thirty-six emperors, as well as Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong, Shui Boran, Li Chunfa, Ao Qing, and Xia Houwu from the Lin Mansion, are all gathered here at this moment.
On a mountain peak a hundred miles away, Fan Feihu, Fang Yan and other young men stood quietly. They came just to watch. If they got too close, they would be shaken to ashes by the terrifying power of the sky thunder.
Everyone looked at Lin Chen standing at the front, their heads full of questions, and they had no idea why Lin Chen brought them here.
"There's still a quarter of an hour left."
Lin Chen glanced at the thunderclouds gathering in the sky and said, "When the thunder comes, it will be the time for you to break through to the Martial Emperor realm."
"What?"
"Martial Emperor Realm!"
When everyone heard this, their eyes widened instantly, and their scalps felt numb.
There were a total of forty-three people present, forty-three Martial Saints, and at the same time, they all broke through to the Martial Emperor realm?
This kind of thing is unheard of and unseen.
Even in the history of Ossen Continent, there is no such record in any history books.
Ao Qing subconsciously confirmed: "Master, is that all?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded, then turned around, shooting forty-three rays of lightning from his fingertips, which instantly disappeared into everyone's eyebrows and turned into a thunder totem.
"The Scripture of Ten Thousand Thunders!"
Zhang Fabai and others were shaking with excitement and exclaimed.
"The Ten Thousand Thunder Scriptures?"
The Holy Emperor Huayu and others looked puzzled. They had never heard of this technique before, and they had no idea what the relationship between the Ten Thousand Thunder Scriptures and today's breakthrough to the Martial Emperor realm were.
However, they have absolute trust in Lin Chen.
As long as you follow Lin Chen¡¯s instructions, it will be fine.
"Lin Chen."
Qin Zhongling took Lin Chen's hand and said excitedly: "I want it too, I want the Ten Thousand Thunder Scriptures, and I want to be the Martial Emperor!"
Lin Xiaorou's eyes were also full of envy, but she was introverted and was embarrassed to hold Lin Chen's hand and act coquettishly like Qin Zhongling.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "The reason why they can break through to the Martial Emperor Realm is because their weakest cultivation is at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm. They use the Ten Thousand Thunder Scriptures to further temper their bodies and absorb the power of the sky thunder before they can break through." , you two are only at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm. Even if you have the Ten Thousand Thunder Scriptures, if you enter the sky thunder, you will be instantly beaten to powder."
"ah!"
The two women exclaimed, and the envy in their eyes disappeared instantly.
Ao Qing opened his mouth, pointed at the thunder clouds in the sky, and said in a trembling voice: "Master, don't you want to use the sky thunder to make elixirs, but you want us to jump into the sky thunder?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "No need to say more, just do as I tell you."
"Follow your orders!"
Forty-one people all shouted at the same time.
Ao Qing was about to cry but had no tears. What he was most afraid of in his life was thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning could be said to be his biggest weakness and also the weakness of most demons. Ao Qing was afraid of thunder, just like women are afraid of ghosts and children are afraid of the big bad wolf. It's just natural restraint.
???????????????????? Boom!
Thunderclouds gather, and thick electric snakes roll and swim inside and outside the thunderclouds, which is daunting.
Qin Zhongling looked at the thunder clouds with fearful eyes and asked, "Why do these thunder clouds gather here?"
"under."
Lin Chen stepped on the rocks at his feet and said, "There is a demonic monk of the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm below. It seems that the killing was too heavy, so he attracted the thunder."
Qin Zhongling said regretfully: "Then he met us because of good fortune. With their ability to absorb the thunder, this guy will not die."
Under the mountain peak, there is a cave 10,000 meters deep.
A demonic monk wearing a blood-colored robe was hiding behind countless formations with a nervous look on his face, waiting for the thunder to come with great anxiety.
Boom!
A thunderbolt pierced the night sky.
Everyone gritted their teeth and rushed straight towards the thunder. In an instant, they were bathed in lightning.
The electric light shines brightly, and it shines like daylight for thousands of miles.
Countless strong men all showed horrified expressions, looking at the terrifying thunder with fearful eyes.
Star Temple.
The Star Martial God was sitting cross-legged. On a huge water mirror in front of him, what was reflected was the scene of dozens of people under Lin Chen's command rushing towards Tianlei.
"It's best for these bitches to be struck to death by thunder!"
Shi Chongxiao gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chen's figure, wishing he could rush into the water mirror right now and stab Lin Chen to death with one sword.
The Star Martial God said calmly: "No non-martial saint can resist the power of the thunder. Even your senior brother will die under the thunder."
"Is that really the case?"
Shi Chongxiao¡¯s eyes showed surprise.
"The eldest brother is a strong man of the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and has almost touched the threshold of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. He is the strongest disciple under the Star Martial God, but the master said that even the eldest brother will die.
¡°Then these bastard martial saints were evaporated in an instant?
And Lin Chen, who speaks arrogantly, will also be shocked to death by the thunder!
Thinking of this, Shi Chongxiao's breathing became rapid and his whole body trembled with excitement. The revenge of that day was finally avenged!
The Star Martial God sneered and said, "God will stop people's madness. This person is seeking his own death."
"No, that's not right!"
Suddenly, Star Martial God¡¯s expression changed drastically.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not only did everyone not die, but they were absorbing the power of the sky thunder. One after another thunder struck them, but they were so nothing. The auras of the forty-three people were getting stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye!
"How can this be!"
Shi Chongxiao¡¯s eyes widened with shock on his face.
That powerful sky thunder would kill even his senior brother. How could these ant-like martial saints be able to withstand it?
In the water mirror, the sky thunder has dissipated, and the forty-three people are hanging in the air with their eyes closed. Everyone is exuding the aura of the Martial Emperor Realm!
Star Martial God said in a cold voice: "That skill is weird. This Lin Chen seems to have a big secret. If he is not eliminated, he will definitely be a disaster in the future. It's a pity that your senior brother has been in the Northern Wilderness for many years and has not returned yet. , and I am at the critical moment of breakthrough and cannot suppress him at this time!"
"Master!"
Shi Chongxiao gritted his teeth and said: "This person is extremely hateful. I beg the master to allow me to leave the mountain and return to the Shi family. I can use the family's power to deal with this person. If his arrogant words are known to the Lin family, the Lin family will The clan will not let him go either!"
"Then you go."
In the water mirror, Lin Chen suddenly turned his head, with a smile in his eyes, and spoke lightly.
The two of them gasped, their scalps numb.
Lin Chen actually knew that they were snooping!
The Star Martial God waved his hand hurriedly and instantly dispersed the water mirror. He was shocked and confused. Lin Chen was just a young man. How could he realize that he was looking at him with the water mirror?
Weird! It¡¯s really weird!
Even though he was as powerful as the Star Martial God, a chill arose in his heart at this moment, and he said in a cold voice: "Go quickly, this person must be eliminated."
"yes!"
Shi Chongxiao¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared from the hall.
??The Star Martial God took a deep breath, calmed down, and continued to pass the test. The infinite national destiny, coming from half of China, converged on him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 841 National Policy
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Excited!
Surging!
Countless complicated emotions linger in the hearts of Zhang Fabai and other forty-three people.
Martial Emperor Realm!
Even a strong man like the Huayu Saint Emperor, who is at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm, did not expect that it would be so easy to break through to the Martial Emperor Realm.
Feeling the powerful power in his body, the Forty-Third Martial Emperor felt his blood boiling in his heart.
"Greetings, sir!"
Everyone knelt down and shouted loudly.
Boom!
The sound of violent shouting was like thunder rolling from the sky, waking up the mountain.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said: "The first level of the Martial Emperor Realm is just the starting point, not the end. You need to practice the Ten Thousand Thunder Scriptures day and night. The most important thing is to use your brain to understand. This method is so vast that it can be found in the starry sky. Created by a powerful god, it points directly to the great road.¡±
"Follow your orders!"
Everyone was horrified and kowtowed quickly.
The gods in the starry sky, what are they? Could it be that he is the same existence as the God of War?
But looking at the past and present, such a terrifying technique has never been born on this continent.
"You are awesome!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at Lin Chen with admiration on their faces, their eyes sparkling with stars.
"Hahaha!"
At this moment, an extremely arrogant voice echoed between heaven and earth: "I didn't expect that even the sky thunder is afraid of me and dare not come to strike. Life creatures of China, be prepared. I am about to return as the king and baptize China with blood!"
Boom!
The rocks cracked, and a black shadow emerged from the roots of the mountain and rushed into the sky.
Hearing this terrifying sound, the expressions of all the human beings and monsters within a thousand miles radius changed drastically, as if an innate fear rose in their hearts.
"Um?"
The strong man in the sky suddenly lowered his head and looked at Lin Chen and others on the mountain peak.
"Why are there so many people here?"
The demonic master was surprised, and then licked his lips, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes: "However, it is just enough for me to have a feast. These two women are so beautiful and fragrant, with ice skin and jade skin. They are rare in the world. They are flesh and blood." It must taste extremely sweet, haha!¡±
"Beast!"
"How dare you insult your Excellency!"
"The Scripture of Ten Thousand Thunders!"
???????????????????? Boom!
Dozens of Martial Emperors swarmed up and beat the demonic master of the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm to death.
¡¡
Lin Mansion.
"Here, the southern barbarians are the key to the national destiny of eastern China."
Mayouzi pointed at the map and said in a deep voice: "As long as the barbarians in the south are included in the territory of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, and the army changes the direction of the dragon veins of the mountains and rivers, in an instant, the Star Martial God will vomit blood from his mouth"
"Death by explosion?"
Lin Chen looked at Zhenyangzi with surprise.
Mayouzi was stunned, shook his head and said: "After vomiting blood, you will no longer be able to absorb the national fortune."
"oh."
Everyone was a little disappointed.
"My legs have become thin these days, and I risked my life to see clearly the direction of the dragon veins in China, but you just said oh?"
In the center of the main hall, the Holy Emperor Huayu, the Thirty-Six Emperors, and everyone in the Lin Mansion all looked at Zhen Yangzi with expressionless faces.
An instant later, Mayouzi shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying: "I really don't know how you did it. Dozens of martial emperors and monsters suddenly appeared overnight. The master is a monster, and the servants are also monsters."
"Okay, I'll thank you."
Lin Chen smiled, then his face turned serious and said: "Follow the order."
"exist!"
Everyone quickly knelt down and held their hands.
Lin Chen said: "The national policy of the Yuxian Dynasty is to advance southward to destroy the barbarians. When Li Xingchen's cultivation path is cut off, he will start the Northern Expedition, from south to north, to unify China!"
As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the main hall.
Everyone seemed to be dumbfounded and looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded.
It is understandable that they marched southward to exterminate the barbarians.
Although the barbarians are powerful and fight ferociously, their strength is on par with the Huayu Immortal Dynasty.
Why bother? The Holy Emperor Huayu and the Thirty-six Emperors have become Martial Emperors, and it is easy to destroy the barbarians.
But the Northern Expedition and the unification of China were beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Even though they had become Emperors of the Martial Arts and had a lot of passion, at this moment theyEveryone was stunned by Lin Chen's words.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "What?"
"Follow your orders!"
Everyone gritted their teeth and shouted in unison.
"Zhen Yangzi was stunned and said: "Master Lin Chen, am I dreaming? I seem to hear you say, unify China?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded.
Poof!
Zhen Yangzi almost spit out a mouthful of old blood and said: "How big is the Divine State? Just these dozens of Martial Emperors can dominate here, but if they dare to expedition to the north, the Divine Emperor Kingdom closest to the Huayu Immortal Dynasty belongs to the Fang family In this territory, there are so many masters there and the martial sages are like dogs, how do you attack them?"
Lin Chen sneered and ignored him.
His eyes turned to the Holy Emperor Huayu and said: "Where were the eight hundred thousand silver-armored soldiers who came out of the world in the formation?"
"Outside of Huayu Fairy City, we are on the alert, always waiting for the Lord's call!"
The Holy Emperor Huayu knelt down on one knee and shouted loudly.
Lin Chen nodded, waved his hand and gave the formation diagram to Xiahou Wu, saying: "Take the formation diagram, lead 800,000 silver-armored soldiers into the endless sea, kill 10,000 blue sky white pythons above the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, and take the You share its inner elixir, scales, flesh and blood, and then come back to see me."
"I obey my orders!"
Xia Houwu, who had been promoted to Emperor Wu, took the formation chart and nodded respectfully.
Lin Chen looked at the Holy Emperor Huayu again and said: "Gather all the alchemists from all over the country to refine the Martial Lord Pill as quickly as possible. These 800,000 people need to break through to the Martial Lord Realm to be useful. I will personally promote them to Martial Saints in the world in the formation, 800,000 Martial Saints, Northern Expedition, that¡¯s enough!¡±
"enough!"
The Holy Emperor Huayu was ecstatic, and everyone was trembling with excitement, feeling like their blood was burning.
At this moment, Mayangko looked at the dozens of masters and servants in the hall as if they were fools.
Shaking his head, Mayouzi smiled bitterly and said: "It's swollen, it's too swollen."
Eight hundred thousand martial saints, Zhangkou will come.
But as soon as Lin Chen said it, these people still believed it!
Although it is said that in China, martial arts is not an extremely rare state, but it is not a cat or a dog. The eight hundred thousand silver-armored soldiers have also been seen by Zhenyangzi. Their talents are high and low, and most of them will not be able to do anything in this life. Breaking through to the Martial Master Realm is already burning high incense and accruing virtue to one's ancestors.
Martial Saint Realm?
Absolutely impossible!
If you have the qualifications to become a Martial Saint, how can you become a soldier?
"What 800,000 Martial Saints? What Northern Expedition?"
Wen Wuji walked into the hall cautiously, his face full of anxiety.
Looking at the people standing upright in the hall, Wen Wuji carefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva, feeling as if he had discovered some great secret.
You won¡¯t be silenced, right?
Lin Chen waved his hand and said: "Follow my instructions, let's go and prepare."
He only sets the general direction and leaves the rest to others.
Everyone followed the order and left. When everyone passed by Wen Wuji, they stared at him with suspicion and warning.
Being stared at with malicious eyes by dozens of strong men in the Martial Emperor Realm, Wen Wuji bent down and lowered his head, humble and small. He was both scared and confused in his heart. Has the aura become much stronger?
It seems that he is vaguely similar to the Blood Banner Martial Emperor.
"How did you come?"
Lin Chen stood up slowly, stretched his muscles and asked with a smile.
Only then did Wen Wuji remember his purpose and hurriedly said: "Young Master, I am here under orders. The master of the palace invites you to break the formation. I hope you will reward me and come with me." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 842: The Chief Palace Master invites you
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Break the formation?"
Lin Chen asked doubtfully: "Chu Yuyan asked me for help, why didn't she come by herself?"
Chu Yuyan!
Zhen Yangzi, who was slowly rolling up the map, suddenly became excited when he heard this, and looked at Wen Wuji dumbfounded: "What did you say? The chief master of the Soul Palace, Chu Yuyan, invited Young Master Lin to break the formation? He has this ability ?"
He had long felt that Lin Chen was not simple, but he did not expect that Lin Chen was actually related to Chu Yuyan!
¡°Moreover, let Lin Chen break the formation!
Is Lin Chen¡¯s formation attainments so profound?
Mayoko has begun to doubt life.
Wen Wuji nodded slightly to Zhen Yangzi, then faced Lin Chen and said with a wry smile: "Master Lin, please don't make it difficult for me. I don't dare to ask more about the order of the Chief Palace Master. And I don't know why, I always feel The way the Chief Palace Master looked at me this time was wrong, with a chill in his eyes. If I don¡¯t handle this errand well, I might be killed when I get back."
"Ha ha!"
Lin Chen suddenly burst into laughter, but he thought of Wen Wuji and Zuo Changfeng blocking Chu Yuyan's face and scolding Chu Yuyan for being petty.
He nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, we will set off tomorrow morning, and you will stay at Lin Mansion."
"Thank you, Mr. Lin."
Hearing this, Wen Wuji breathed a sigh of relief, and the big stone in his heart fell.
Then, he looked at Zhen Yangzi and sneered: "Old Taoist, although you are Mr. Lin's man, I warn you, you must not look down on Mr. Lin, otherwise, I, Wen Wuji, will not be able to get around you!"
"What can you do to me?"
Mayouzi raised an eyebrow.
Wen Wuji said proudly: "I will let you taste how much it hurts when an eighth-level Martial Saint realm fist hits you."
"If you have a chance, let's discuss it."
Mayoko sneered.
¡¡
The next day, early morning.
??In ancient Li country, Wangchuan River.
On the Feixing boat, Lin Chen stood at the bow with his hands behind his back.
Looking at the mountains and rivers at his feet, there was a look of reminiscence in his eyes. It was here that he was chased by his enemies and narrowly escaped death. He hurriedly hid in the ancient ruins and just met Chu Yuyan's father, Chu Yuyan. Mountains and rivers.
The scenery remains the same, but time flies.
"Sir, ahead is the source of the Wangchuan River."
Wen Wuji looked around and whispered: "I heard that it seems that the old master of our Soul Palace is in this ancient ruins. The main palace master broke the formation just to rescue the old master."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded.
Wen Wuji was stunned for a moment and said in amazement: "Young master, aren't you surprised?"
"Why should I be surprised?"
Lin Chen glanced at Wen Wuji in confusion. It was obvious that Chu Yuyan only found out about this after he told her about it.
Wen Wuji suddenly had admiration on his face and said: "Young Master is indeed very human. If anyone else hears the traces of our old palace master, I am afraid they will be shocked and stunned. However, the chief palace master only told me about this matter. Even The president of the Array Master Guild doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s in the ancient ruins, so I hope you don¡¯t reveal it.¡±
"Is Li Hantan here too?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion.
Wen Wuji nodded quickly.
Lin Chen remained silent and followed the flying star boat forward quickly. Soon, he arrived at the source of the Wangchuan River.
At this moment, a palace stands among the mountains.
"This is the magic weapon of our chief palace master. The palace in the palm of your hand can be big or small."
Wen Wuji said: "The chief palace master is inside."
Lin Chen nodded, put away the flying star boat, and walked towards the palace with Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, as well as Deng Zhong Aoqing.
In the palace.
Chu Yuyan frowned, looking at the map on the table, and said, "The people who went to explore the road this time haven't come back yet?"
"No."
A tall man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes sighed softly: "I'm afraid the situation is already in danger. Chief Palace Master, what is there in this ruins that is worth your effort?"
As he spoke, his body moved closer to Chu Yuyan.
Chu Yuyan didn¡¯t answer, she just raised her eyes and glanced at him, saying: ¡°You are too close to me, get out.¡±
Hearing this, the man reluctantly took a few steps back and said with a wry smile: "Yuyan, we have known each other for more than three hundred years. You should know how much I care about you."?But in the past three hundred years, from childhood to adulthood, you have never let me come within three steps of you. You, a woman, support such a big soul palace, and I feel sorry for you. "
"Do I need you to feel sorry for me? Ling Tianyu."
Chu Yuyan raised her eyes and said coldly: "I am the chief master of the Soul Palace, and you are the commander of the Night Watch Division. Don't forget your dignity."
"I don't dare! Master, please forgive me!"
Ling Tianyu sensed Chu Yuyan¡¯s murderous intention, and his heart suddenly trembled, and he quickly knelt down and handed over his hands.
Beside, an old man smiled and said: "Okay, he made an unintentional mistake. My little niece, let's think about this formation carefully."
"Uncle Li."
Chu Yuyan nodded, then with a look of helplessness in her eyes, she said: "Is this ancient formation really so magical that even you can't break it?"
"needs time."
The old man shook his head and said: "Every ancient formation is the result of the hard work of ancient strong men. Do you think that a strong man who is not weaker than us, with many years of hard work, might be easily defeated by us, the younger generation?" Will it be broken in a day?"
Hearing this, Chu Yuyan could only nod. She understood the truth, but since she knew that her father was trapped in the formation, she could only wait outside. This kind of suffering was unbearable.
Beside the old man, a young man smiled and said: "General Palace Master, you don't have to worry. We, the General Master, can't break the formation, and no one in this world can break it. In my opinion, it won't take more than a year and a half. The formation must be broken by our president!"
"A year and a half."
Chu Yuyan frowned slightly and bit her lower lip.
She didn¡¯t know if her mother could last another year and a half until her father returned.
This time, she didn¡¯t even dare to tell anyone what was in the formation, not even her mother. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t trust her, but because she was afraid that her mother would know about it, get excited, and relapse into old wounds.
In the hall, dozens of strong men stood upright, waiting quietly.
"Report!"
At this moment, a man in black quickly walked into the hall, knelt down on one knee, and said: "Wen Wuji, the guardian of Zuo in front of the hall, asked for an audience outside the hall, claiming that he was ordered to go to Baxue City to pick up Lin Chen. Come and see the Chief Palace Master.¡±
"Please quickly!"
Chu Yuyan was overjoyed and cheered up instantly.
Lin Chen?
Everyone in the palace was full of doubts. They didn¡¯t know who this powerful person was. He could actually ask the chief palace master Chu Yuyan to personally send someone to invite him.
When Ling Tianyu heard this unfamiliar name, he couldn't help but feel angry and disgusted.
Although he didn¡¯t know who Lin Chen was, he knew he was a man just by looking at his name. What he hated most was when men approached Chu Yuyan. When he saw one approaching her, he couldn¡¯t help but want to kill one. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 843: Is it okay to keep a low profile?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Ling Tianyu temporarily suppressed the murderous aura in his heart and thought to himself that being invited here by Chu Yuyan must be related to breaking the formation. The formation master who can break this formation must be a gray-haired old man, maybe a living person. An old monster who has lived in the Martial God Realm for thousands of years. Such a strong man has a pure heart and few desires. Chu Yuyan is unlikely to have any special feelings for him, so he should not pose any threat to him.
Thinking of this, Ling Tianyu completely relaxed in his heart and smiled on his face. He just wanted to leave a good impression in front of the mysterious senior.
In the palace, everyone else looked at the gate curiously.
Under Chu Yuyan¡¯s slightly expectant gaze, Lin Chen strode into the palace. Behind him, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, who were still looking around with curious faces, as well as Deng Zhong and Ao Qing, who had already entered the Martial Emperor realm.
"Greetings to the Chief Palace Master!"
Wen Wuji knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said, "Fortunately, I have honored my duty and invited Mr. Lin here."
The smile on Ling Tianyu¡¯s face froze instantly.
He originally thought that the person coming would be a gray-haired master, but he didn't expect that Lin Chen turned out to be a handsome young man with a perfect figure. The most important thing is that Lin Chen's deep eyes Even a man like Ling Tianyu finds her eyes very beautiful.
Not to mention, women!
At this moment, the jealousy in Ling Tianyu's heart instantly burned.
"You finally came!"
Chu Yuyan was happy in her heart and quickly walked towards Lin Chen. Regardless, she took Lin Chen's hand and said, "Come here, show me how to break this formation."
Qin Zhongling lowered his head and stared at Chu Yuyan's hands with his clear eyes.
Lin Chen frowned, took his hand out, and naturally put it on Qin Zhongling's shoulder, smiling: "Let me introduce, this is my fianc¨¦e, Qin Zhongling, Linger, and this is the chief palace master of the Soul Palace, Chu Yu Yan."
Qin Zhongling's eyes showed a smile, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He clasped his hands generously and said, "Junior Qin Zhongling has met the chief palace master."
"ah?"
Chu Yuyan was stunned for a moment, then returned the gift and said with a smile: "My heart is dedicated to breaking the formation, and I did some overstepping in my desperation. Don't be offended, little friend."
When she saw Lin Chen, she felt that the hope of breaking the formation was coming, and she was so happy that she couldn't care about anything else.
Furthermore, in Chu Yuyan¡¯s eyes, Lin Chen was just a teenage boy, and it was impossible for him to have other thoughts in his heart.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Qin Zhongling felt strange in her heart that this Chu Yuyan only looked at her appearance and was about the same age as her, yet he called her Xiaoyou.
In the distance, Ling Tianyu was almost crazy with jealousy!
The scene of Chu Yuyan holding Lin Chen's hand kept echoing in his mind, making his heart pound, as if he had been hit hard by a big hammer.
Since childhood, he has never been within three steps of Chu Yuyan.
Every time he wanted to get closer, Chu Yuyan would give a cold warning. In the past, Chu Yuyan had never interacted with other men, so he felt better. But at this moment, Chu Yuyan¡¯s beautiful hands were something he could not even imagine. , and actually got together with a boy who was even more handsome and younger than him!
The most irritating thing is that this young man, who is even more handsome than him, has only the Body Tempering Realm!
Body Tempering Realm!
Ling Tianyu never thought that one day he would interact with a warrior in the Body Tempering Realm.
This feeling was as if a flower he had been spying on for many years was suddenly covered in a pile of cow dung!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????If it was not for the state of mind of the Martial Emperor, who asked him to pay attention to his manners, then he would have rushed forward and beat Lin Chen to death at this moment.
"Break the formation?"
Next to the president of the Array Master Guild, the young man looked at Lin Chen subconsciously for a moment, and said in surprise: "This young man, can you break the array?"
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "I understand a little bit."
"please."
The young man smiled slightly and made a gesture of invitation.
Although there was no sign of looking down on Lin Chen on his face, there was a hint of disdain in the corners of his eyes.
Even Li Hantan, the president of the Array Masters Guild and a strong man in the Martial God Realm, was unable to break the formation on this ancient ruins in a short time. How could this young man in the Body Tempering Realm in front of him be able to break it?
Li Hantan looked away, too lazy to look at Lin Chen.
Before Lin Chen came in, he thought Chu Yuyan had invited the formation master from elsewhere, and he wanted to compete with him, but when he saw Lin Chen, he was greatly disappointed.??, let alone competing, I am not even interested in taking another look.
Lin Chen followed Chu Yuyan and strode towards the map placed in the center of the hall.
A figure suddenly stood in front of Lin Chen.
Lin Chen stopped and raised his eyes in confusion, looking at the man blocking his way.
Ling Tianyu looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "What level of formation mage are you?"
"Who are you?"
Lin Chen looked at him doubtfully.
This person seems to have strong resentment towards himself?
Wen Wuji quickly said: "Master Lin, please don't make any mistakes. This is the commander of the Night Watch Division, Lord Ling Tianyu."
"Oh, you are Ling Tianyu."
Lin Chen suddenly realized that he really knew such a person in his previous life.
Although he didn't know Ling Tianyu, he heard Chu Yuyan mention that Ling Tianyu's father was the elder of the Soul Palace and had a very high status. Even Chu Yuyan would call him uncle when he saw him. Ling Tianyu and Chu Yu Yan was a contemporary of the same generation. Although his talent was far less evil than Chu Yuyan's, before his death, he had reached the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Through his father's connections, he became the commander of the Night Watch Division.
Lin Chen counted the time and it seemed that the guy in front of him would be killed by Chu Yuyan in two years.
The reason for killing him was also very simple. After the death of Chu Yuyan's mother, this person felt that Chu Yuyan was helpless and tried to use his father's influence in the Soul Palace to force Chu Yuyan to become his wife. He was beheaded by Chu Yuyan on the spot.
Ling Tianyu frowned and said coldly: "What do I ask you? Just say whatever you want. Don't ramble."
Wen Wuji's heart suddenly jumped up.
He really wanted to remind Lin Chen that Ling Tianyu was a strong man at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and Ling Tianyu had a terrifying background. If Lin Chen provoked him, he would probably be killed by Ling Tianyu on the spot, and no one would dare to take care of him.
"Who told you that I am an array master?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Chu Yuyan, where did this thing come from? Do you care if it blocks my way?"
As soon as these words came out, many powerful people in the hall immediately looked at Lin Chen with shocked eyes.
Does he know who he is talking to?
Even Li Hantan, the president of the Array Masters Guild, couldn't help but glance at Lin Chen.
"Ancestor!"
Wen Wuji almost cried. If he knew that Ling Tianyu was also in this hall, he would have to remind Lin Chen outside before he said anything.
But now, it's too late to say anything.
He was about to cry without tears, so he quickly sent a message: "Sir, this person is the commander of the Night Watch Division, and the master of the main hall and the president of the Formation Master Guild are all watching here. You can keep a low profile, okay? ?"
"Can't."
Lin Chen snorted coldly and looked at Ling Tianyu provocatively. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 844 No need to look at the picture
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°Transmission in front of me, Wen Wuji, have you forgotten your identity?¡±
Ling Tianyu¡¯s eyes were cold and he stared at Wen Wuji coldly.
Wen Wuji¡¯s legs went weak and he quickly knelt down and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I deserve to die!¡±
The rules of the Soul Palace are strict, which is completely different from the Array Master Guild and the Alchemist Guild. However, it is precisely because of such strict rules that the Soul Palace can stand on the top of the Orson Continent.
Chu Yuyan looked back and said: "Ling Tianyu, get out of the way."
"General Palace Master!"
Ling Tianyu said: "This person is only in the Body Tempering Realm and is as stupid as a pig. I don't understand why you want him to break the formation?"
Behind Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling and others heard this and immediately glared at Ling Tianyu.
"Do I need to explain to you what I do?"
Chu Yuyan¡¯s eyes grew colder, her voice became colder, and she said: ¡°Get out of the way!¡±
Ling Tianyu was stunned and turned back to look at Chu Yuyan with a look of disbelief in his eyes, as if he had not expected that Chu Yuyan would angrily scold him for a waste in the Body Tempering Realm.
"roll!"
Chu Yuyan had an angry look on her face.
Ling Tianyu shook his hands, glared at Lin Chen fiercely, stepped back a few steps, and got out of the way.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "To be a dog, you must have the consciousness to be a dog. Chu Yuyan, it seems that you, the chief master of the Soul Palace, are not doing very well. A commander of the Night Watch Division dares to deal with you." Your guests are rude, tsk tsk.¡±
"Come here quickly."
Chu Yuyan's eyes showed helplessness, and she realized that she had no way to deal with Lin Chen.
Bitch!
Ling Tianyu's chest was filled with a mountain of anger. Looking at Lin Chen's expression, he wanted to punch Lin Chen's handsome face.
Especially the expression of helplessness towards Lin Chen in Chu Yuyan's eyes made Ling Tianyu extremely angry.
"This kid is really crazy."
Everyone else in the hall was stunned by the tone of Lin Chen talking to Chu Yuyan.
"This is the first time for me, Jiang Ye, to see the chief palace master showing such a girlish attitude."
The young man's eyes were full of surprise, and he whispered to Li Hantan: "Master, who is this Lin Chen? Could it be that he is a direct descendant of the Lin family?"
¡°People from the Lin clan dare to speak like this to Chu Yuyan?¡±
Li Hantan shook his head and said, "Just be yourself and don't care what others do."
Hearing this, Jiang Ye nodded quickly, looking like he was watching a good show, his eyes lingering on Lin Chen, Chu Yuyan and Ling Tianyu.
Chu Yuyan pointed to the map on the table and said: "This is what you did last time"
"etc."
Lin Chen shook his head, glanced at Ling Tianyu, and said to Chu Yuyan, "Let's have a few words alone."
Chu Yuyan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and she was a little confused about the meaning of Lin Chen¡¯s words.
But seeing Lin Chen wink at her, she nodded and led Lin Chen to the side hall.
Ling Tianyu's eyes almost burst with blood. He gritted his teeth and looked at the door of the side hall. His consciousness swept away, but was bounced back. He suddenly became even more angry. There was actually a formation deployed in the side hall, let alone It's him, even the Martial God, I'm afraid he won't be able to detect it with his spiritual sense.
"Last time, what last time?"
Many bad images appeared in Ling Tianyu's mind involuntarily.
On the other side, Lin Xiaorou tugged on Qin Zhongling's sleeve.
Qin Zhongling was looking at the map and looked at Lin Xiaorou in confusion when he saw this.
Lin Xiaorou pursed her lips toward the side hall and motioned for Qin Zhongling to come and take a look. She was thoughtful and thought more than Qin Zhongling. Ever since Chu Yuyan and Lin Chen met, she had a vague feeling that the relationship between the two was extraordinary. It seems like they are hiding some common little secret.
Qin Zhongling was not stupid. He immediately understood what Lin Xiaorou meant. He smiled, shook his head, and continued to look at the formations on the map.
She has absolute trust in Lin Chen.
¡¡
After half a stick of incense, Lin Chen and Chu Yuyan walked out of the side hall.
Everyone quickly looked around, only to see the two men walking towards the center of the hall with normal expressions.
"This is the formation of the ancient ruins."
Chu Yuyan pointed at the map and said: "President Li has already studied it. This is the formation laid down by the ancient god of war. It is extremely difficult to decipher. The formation map was drawn by President Li, but it is not complete at the moment. We need to wait for the last step." Only when the people who explore the path come back can the formation map be completed.????
Completing the formation diagram is only the first step.
How to break the formation is the most difficult.
Lin Chen nodded and walked towards the palace gate without even looking at the map.
"where did you go?"
Chu Yuyan was stunned and asked with a frown.
She said so much to Lin Chen just to let Lin Chen break the formation. If Lin Chen said that he would not break the formation at this time, then she would definitely tear Lin Chen and Wen Wuji into pieces.
"It must be that I can't understand the formation diagram, I feel ashamed, and I'm leaving."
Ling Tianyu sneered, having made up his mind, no matter where Lin Chen was hiding in the end of the world, he would catch Lin Chen and torture him.
Lin Chen ignored Ling Tianyu and said calmly as he walked: "Only fools will study the formation diagram. Come on, take me to the ancient ruins to break the formation."
Break the formation!
As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, their eyes were full of surprise, even Chu Yuyan was stunned.
Jiang Ye quickly stopped Lin Chen and asked, "Master Lin, do you want to break the formation directly?"
"Isn't it possible?"
Lin Chen gave him a confused look.
Jiang Ye laughed dumbly and said: "You didn't even look at the formation map, how can you break the formation?"
"I said, only fools can study formation diagrams."
Lin Chen said calmly: "The formation master breaks the formation in practice, not on paper."
This sentence made Li Hantan laugh out loud.
Li Hantan never thought that he would be taught a lesson by a teenage boy just before his 3,000th birthday.
Only fools can study array diagrams?
Li Hantan shook his head. The magnanimity that a god of war should have allowed him to resist the inexplicable impulse in his heart.
"Is it on paper?"
Jiang Ye smiled and asked: "Sir, it seems that you are very proficient in formations. Have you ever joined the formation masters guild?"
Lin Chen shook his head.
"Brother Jiang, why are you talking nonsense to this sensationalist?"
Ling Tianyu said coldly: "Lin Chen, you don't have to pretend here. The formation is so vast. You are only in the body tempering realm, but you don't even understand what soul power is. How can you study the profound things?" Formation? Listen, I don¡¯t care what method you used to deceive our chief palace master, but I advise you to get out of here as far as you can. We don¡¯t have the same experience as you because we are all upper-class people. You have your own self-cultivation and tolerance, and you must not regard our indulgence and disdain as the capital of your arrogance."
"Dog thief!"
Ao Qing became furious instantly and shouted angrily: "Who do you think you are? A mere Martial Emperor, how dare you humiliate my master? Have you lived enough? If you say you have lived enough, I will punch you to death!"
well!
Wen Wuji let out a long sigh and held his forehead in silence.
He suddenly realized that it was a mistake to invite Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 845: Take care of your dog
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"A mere Martial Emperor?"
Ling Tianyu was stunned, and anger instantly appeared in his eyes: "It seems that Emperor Wu is nothing in your eyes, so let me ask you, who are you?"
He spent a lot of hard work, relying on his perseverance and family support, and it took him a full three hundred years to cultivate to the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
But at this moment, Ao Qing actually called him a mere Martial Emperor?
Because Lin Chen and Chu Yuyan were so close, Ling Tianyu's heart was already burning with anger, but he knew that with Chu Yuyan here, he absolutely could not do anything to Lin Chen, but this Ao Qing was just following Lin Chen A servant next to Chen, a lackey, dared to humiliate him at this moment.
Ling Tianyu's heart was filled with murderous intent, and his consciousness swept directly towards Ao Qing.
?? Martial Emperor Realm, First Grade!
Ling Tianyu was a little surprised when he saw this, but he didn't expect that the servants around Lin Chen actually had the cultivation level of the Martial Emperor.
But this kind of surprise only passed for a moment. The next moment, Ling Tianyu sneered directly: "Half a bottle of water, a mere first-grade Martial Emperor dares to be so arrogant. Who among everyone here is not better than you?"
Hearing this, dozens of people in the hall smiled in their eyes.
In order to keep it secret this time, Chu Yuyan only brought thirty of her personal guards. In addition, they were Ling Tianyu and the people from the Formation Master Guild.
And although there are only thirty of her personal guards, they all have the cultivation level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and they are not the first or second grade of the Martial Emperor Realm. At least, they all have the strength of the third grade of the Martial Emperor Realm. Among them, the commander of the personal guards, a The woman wearing a black uniform has a terrifying cultivation level of the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
Any one of these personal guards can establish a huge force elsewhere.
"Don't compare yourself to my watchdog."
Ao Qing sneered: "I'm just a dog beside my master. If you want to compare with me, doesn't that mean you are also a dog?"
Everyone was startled, their eyes showing surprise.
They were not only surprised that Ao Qing was so thick-skinned, but they were also surprised that Ao Qing had such a low profile next to Lin Chen.
Nearly everyone in the palace is a Martial Emperor.
They know very well that at Lin Chen's age, it is impossible to hide his strength in front of them. It can only show that Lin Chen is indeed in the Body Tempering Realm. Ao Qing is so loyal to Lin Chen, who is in the Body Tempering Realm. This is quite surprising. Everyone was surprised.
Seeing Ao Qing being so shameless, Ling Tianyu didn't know what to say in response. He could only give Lin Chen a cold look: "Take care of your dog."
¡°Take care of your dog.¡±
Lin Chen looked at Chu Yuyan and said lightly.
"You dare to call me a dog?"
Boom!
Ling Tianyu's body instantly erupted with the aura of the fifth-level Martial Emperor Realm. His eyes burned with anger. Without saying a word, he punched Lin Chen directly!
At this moment, Ling Tianyu only had one thought in his mind.
Kill Lin Chen!
He doesn¡¯t want to give any face to anyone.
Everyone looked on with cold eyes, and even many people had ridicule in their eyes.
A cold light flashed in Chu Yuyan's eyes, she waved her sleeves, and a burst of soul power directly knocked Ling Tianyu away more than ten meters, and he fell to the ground hard.
She said coldly: "Ling Tianyu, don't forget the purpose of my trip. Lin Chen is here to break the formation for me. He delayed my affairs. Will you take responsibility for this?"
She already hated Ling Tianyu, but what Ling Tianyu did today made her not only disgusted with Ling Tianyu, but also had a murderous intention in her heart.
"The chief palace master."
Jiang Ye smiled slightly and said: "This Lin Chen is only in the Body Tempering Realm. I can guarantee that he will never be able to break this ancient formation. Instead of wasting time on him, it is better to let Ling Tianyu kill him directly. , so as not to spoil everyone¡¯s interest.¡±
Chu Yuyan sneered and did not answer.
Instead, he looked at Lin Chen and said, "Don't go around causing hatred. Since you said you were going to the ancient ruins to break the formation, let's set off now. If we delay for a long time and night falls and the black mist fills the air, we will leave." Nothing can be done.¡±
Of all the people present, she was the only one who had witnessed Lin Chen's move, which could pull a city more than 10 million miles away and crush it into pieces. Chu Yuyan believed that she would never be able to do it.
However, she couldn't figure it out. Since Lin Chen was so powerful, why was he willing to hide his strength and be entangled by the kid here?
"If Lin Chen doesn't hide his strength as soon as he enters the door, then it would be LiTan Tan also wanted to take a high look at him. As for Ling Tianyu and Jiang Ye, they didn't even dare to say a word.
?Weird!
Lin Chen said no more, nodded, and followed Chu Yuyan to the outside of the ancient ruins.
Along with them, in addition to Chu Yuyan¡¯s personal guards and Ling Tianyu, there were also Li Hantan and Jiang Ye who were full of curiosity.
However, when they came together, they didn¡¯t want to see how Lin Chen broke the formation, but they wanted to see how Lin Chen made a fool of himself.
Each of the ancient formations is extremely profound.
Li Hantan, as the president of the Array Master Guild and a peerless warrior in the Martial God Realm, cannot break this formation in a short time. Lin Chen, let alone his cultivation in the Body Tempering Realm, is only nineteen years old. , which made people believe that it was impossible for him to break the formation.
"Where are the ancient ruins?"
Qin Zhongling looked at the surging river in front of him and asked with confusion on his face.
Chu Yuyan said: "Under the river in front of you are the ancient ruins, and the ancient formation is above the river."
"But, you can't see anything but water here, how can you break the formation?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s head is filled with questions.
Jiang Ye on the side smiled and explained: "The difficulty of this formation lies in this. From the surface, this is just an ordinary river, but because of the obstruction of the formation, the spiritual consciousness cannot penetrate into the river, and the river water is weird. , even if the Martial God enters it, the visibility is only two meters, and it is impossible to get a glimpse of the entire formation. Little girl, do you still think that your fianc¨¦ can break this formation?"
He waved the folding fan gently, gracefully.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly, glanced at Jiang Ye, and said, "Others may talk big words, but Lin Chen never talks big words. If he says he can break the formation, he can definitely break it. Don't speak ill of him here. .¡±
¡°Have personality!¡±
Jiang Ye's eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "It's rare to see a girl as sharp-tongued as you. Do you want to become a disciple? I am the direct disciple of the president of the Array Master Guild and a master of the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. If you If you accept me as your teacher, I will teach you everything I have learned in my life, and I will never keep it to myself."
"Are you worthy?"
Qin Zhongling glared at him coldly, and then walked to Lin Chen, too lazy to talk to Jiang Ye anymore.
Chu Yuyan looked at Lin Chen, with anxiety in her eyes, and asked softly: "How?"
"Shhh."
Lin Chen shook his head gently, signaling her not to speak.
At this moment, Lin Chen was facing the surging river, his eyes were slightly closed, and his eyebrows were slightly furrowed, as if he was comprehending something with his heart.
The black sword at the waist swayed gently to the rhythm of the white water splashing on the river. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 846 Slap him in the face
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What are you pretending to be?"
Ling Tianyu couldn't bear it anymore and shouted angrily: "The God of War's consciousness cannot even penetrate into the river. You stand here with your eyes closed. Tell me, what can you see?"
Lin Chen said nothing, just stood with his hands behind his hands, breathing slowly, as if Ling Tianyu's words had no impact on him at all.
"It's just that a waste of the Body Tempering Realm actually dares to pretend to be superior in front of us."
"Look, he still has an ugly black sword hanging on his waist. I just want to know, will he meet him?"
"Speaking of swords, I heard that the orphan recently recovered by the Ye family seems to have brought a disciple with a natural sword heart, which is rare in thousands of years."
"I've also heard that, the talent in swordsmanship is simply terrifying. I'm only seventeen years old, and I can defeat the Martial Saint in just a few months of practicing supreme swordsmanship!"
More than twenty personal guards spread out by the river and started talking in low voices.
Qin Zhongling was furious when he heard this and was about to argue with them, but he suddenly heard what the people behind him said and was stunned.
Born with a sword heart?
Ye family?
Qin Zhongling quickly asked: "What is the name of the innate sword heart you mentioned?"
"The Ye family attaches great importance to that genius and treats it as a secret. No one else knows the name of the genius."
Jiang Ye came close to Qin Zhongling and said with a smile: "However, our Jiang family has been friends with the Ye family for generations. If the girl is curious, I will take you to the Ye family to meet that genius. How about it? My family The bed is big, but very comfortable.¡±
His eyes were full of smiles, and the look he looked at Qin Zhongling was filled with an inexplicable look.
"Are you sick?"
Only then did Qin Zhongling understand why Jiang Ye kept talking to him, and he suddenly showed a disgusted expression and said: "You, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, a damn old man, have been shamelessly saying such things to a junior like me, bah !¡±
??Old monster?
Dead old man?
The smile on Jiang Ye's face froze in an instant.
He is accomplished in cultivation, and his appearance is no different from that of a twenty-year-old young man. With this handsome face and strong cultivation, he is the dream lover of many young women. As long as he hooks his fingers, countless beauties will fall in love with him. He comes running.
But now, he is actually disliked!
Especially the disgusting expression on Qin Zhongling's face pierced Jiang Ye's heart like a sharp needle.
In an instant, Jiang Ye was so angry that his whole body shivered.
"Jiang Ye."
Li Hantan said lightly: "Pay attention to your manners."
Jiang Ye took a deep breath, looked at Qin Zhongling's hateful expression, turned around and walked back to Li Hantan.
Chu Yuyan stood on the left side of Lin Chen, and Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou stood on the right side. The three of them all tried to probe their spiritual consciousness into the river, but as soon as their spiritual consciousness entered the river, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without any response.
This river is like an abyss, swallowing everything.
In the blink of an eye, half an hour has passed.
"Mr. Lin, do you understand?"
Li Hantan¡¯s brows furrowed. Even though he always wanted to maintain the magnanimity and self-cultivation of the God of War, he couldn¡¯t bear it.
He didn¡¯t understand why Chu Yuyan wanted to find a child to cause this farce.
Chu Yuyan heard Li Hantan's impatience, turned around quickly, and bowed to Li Hantan with a guilty fist.
"I understand."
At this time, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "This formation can be broken with one sword."
As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately looked at Lin Chen as if they were looking at a fool.
Can it be broken with one sword?
Why are these words so inconsistent when said by a warrior in the Body Tempering Realm?
Li Hantan shook his head, turned around and left.
From the beginning to the end, he did not regard Lin Chen as an array master. He only stood here for half an hour because he was curious about what Chu Yuyan asked Lin Chen to do.
Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words at this moment, the last trace of patience in his heart disappeared.
"Can you use a sword?"
Ling Tianyu sneered: "Just because of that ugly sword on your waist?"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t even look at him. He just looked at Chu Yuyan and said, ¡°If you want to break the formation, help me with something.¡±
"What's the matter?"
Chu Yuyan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. Her first reaction to Lin Chen¡¯s words was that he was joking.
But when she thought about Lin Chen's shocking move in Tyrannical Blood City, she still suppressed the doubts in her heart.
Lin Chen raised his hand, pointed at Jiang Ye, and said, "Kill this person."
"What?"
Jiang Ye was stunned for a moment, subconsciously thinking that he heard wrongly.
Lin Chen wants Chu Yuyan to kill him?
Li Hantan¡¯s footsteps also stopped at this moment, but he did not turn around.
Chu Yuyan shook her head and said: "It's impossible. Jiang Ye is Uncle Li's direct disciple. They came to help me break the formation. They are kind to me. I can't kill the people who helped me just because of your words. "
"The chief palace master."
Jiang Ye sneered and said: "Don't worry about it. Leave this kid to me. From the beginning, I knew he was a liar. Let's not mention his cultivation level. Just based on his age, nineteen years old, he can see How many formation diagrams? Let alone ancient formations, even if a first-grade formation is placed in front of him, he may not be able to break it."
"Yes, Chief Palace Master, kill him, he is lying to you!"
Ling Tianyu said murderously. As he spoke, he pulled out a long sword and strode towards Lin Chen.
"etc."
Chu Yuyan shook her head, sighed softly, and said: "You shouldn't judge people by their appearance. Although Lin Chen is young, do you know that he has easily cracked the ninth-level formation, the Cangyuan Formation?"
Cangyuan Formation?
Li Hantan turned around fiercely and stared at Lin Chen with his eyes.
Jiang Ye was stunned and said in disbelief: "Chief Hall Master, are you kidding? With just him, he can break the Cangyuan Formation? That Cangyuan Formation is more difficult to break than the formation in the river. Over the years, countless people have Even the strong men in the Martial God Realm cannot break the Cangyuan Formation, how could he break it?"
"You can go investigate."
After Chu Yuyan finished speaking, she ignored Jiang Ye, looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, the matter has come to an end. We don't have to hide it anymore. You know how important the things here are to me. Please change the conditions." , apart from this matter, I can help you with anything, spiritual stones, elixirs, exercises, weapons, whatever you want, I will do my best to satisfy you."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, his eyes wandering unscrupulously over Chu Yuyan's graceful figure.
"Chu Yuyan's figure is really amazing.
Chu Yuyan and Lin Chen stood face to face. At this moment, she immediately noticed the meaning in Lin Chen's eyes. She suddenly blushed and shouted angrily: "Don't even think about it!"
"I didn't think about anything else."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Since you refuse to kill him, then I will take a step back, go up and slap him."
Chu Yuyan was stunned.
The eyes of the others also showed incredulity.
Chu Yuyan had already said what she said just now. Even if Lin Chen wanted the stars in the sky, Chu Yuyan would probably pick them for him, but she didn't expect that Lin Chen would want nothing but a slap in the face from Jiang Ye. ? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 847 Breaking the Formation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Jiang Ye's face suddenly turned green.
"General Palace Master, smoke it."
Jiang Ye took a deep breath and sneered: "If you can break the formation by slapping me, then I will definitely have no complaints. But if you can't break the formation after slapping me, then I have no hope of killing him." Chief Palace Master, don¡¯t stop me!¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s words had already made Jiang Ye feel murderous.
Chu Yuyan frowned slightly and said, "You have to target him? I said, any other conditions will do."
"no."
Lin Chen's eyes grew colder: "To me, there are only two most important people in the world. One is my fianc¨¦e and the other is my sister. Who dares to say an insult to them, even from the ends of the world, nine heavens and ten places, I will also kill him and destroy the whole family."
Everyone was stunned when they heard the murderous intent in Lin Chen's words.
"The starry eyes of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were instantly filled with mist, their eyes were blurry with tears, and their hearts were beating fast.
"I asked you to slap Jiang Ye, which is just the beginning."
Lin Chen turned his head, looked at Jiang Ye coldly, and said: "Jiang Ye, a member of the Jiang clan from the seven ancient clans, I would like to advise you, after you leave today, order a coffin for everyone in your clan. Wait for me to come to your door.¡±
Chu Yuyan looked at Lin Chen blankly, and an inexplicable chord seemed to be stirred in her heart.
On the other side, Jiang Ye was furious: "You beast, you are so impudent and dare to insult my family, I will kill you!"
After saying this, Jiang Ye drew his sword and stabbed Lin Chen directly without caring.
Ding!
Chu Yuyan waved her hand, shook Jiang Ye's sword away, and then slapped Jiang Ye hard in the face.
Jiang Ye covered his face in disbelief. He didn't expect that Chu Yuyan would actually slap him.
Chu Yuyan turned her head, her cold eyes swept over Jiang Ye and Ling Tianyu, and said, "Lin Chen is the guest I invited. If you humiliate him, you are humiliating me."
Phew!
Jiang Ye took a deep breath, forced a smile, and said: "General Palace Master, I don't blame you, this slap is also what I promised."
"Little niece."
Li Hantan said lightly: "Let Lin Chen start to break the formation. If he can't break the formation, let my disciple kill him. You are not allowed to interfere."
Although Chu Yuyan is the general master of the Soul Palace, he is Li Hantan's junior. Li Hantan and Chu Yuyan's father have been friends for thousands of years. Since Chu Shanhe disappeared, he has helped Chu Yuyan a lot. When he spoke, Chu Yuyan Yu Yan still listened.
Chu Yuyan nodded, then looked at Lin Chen and said, "Let's get started."
"Start! I want to see how you, a beast, can break the formation with one sword!"
Jiang Ye and Ling Tianyu looked at Lin Chen with murderous expressions on their faces.
Thinking that Lin Chen would die in their hands soon, their hearts were filled with desire and expectation.
Lin Chen had a smile on his face, looked at Chu Yuyan, and said, "Slap him again."
"Don't be too presumptuous!"
Li Hantan's eyes showed anger, and he said coldly: "Lin Chen, no matter whether you can break the formation today or not, I will never let you go just because you act recklessly in front of me again and again."
"What can you do?"
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows and said: "The president of the Array Masters Guild has such a big name that he can't even break the small sleepy god array in front of him. In my opinion, you should become an array apprentice. This You are not worthy of the position of president.¡±
Hiss!
As soon as these words came out, everyone by the river looked at Lin Chen in dumbfounded eyes.
Even Chu Yuyan felt that Lin Chen was out of his mind at this moment.
Li Hantan is the same generation as her father. They have practiced for thousands of years and are truly strong men who stand at the top of the Ossen Continent. Even Chu Yuyan, who is in the Martial God realm, cannot guess what realm Li Hantan is now.
However, Lin Chen was so arrogant that he dared to speak arrogantly to Li Hantan and even humiliated him!
Isn¡¯t he afraid of death?
"Are you f*cking looking for death?"
Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes were about to burst, and he roared angrily: ¡°No one in this world dares to insult my master! Chief Palace Master, don¡¯t stop me, let me kill him!¡±
He almost bit his teeth into pieces. The Lin Chen in front of him was not very old, but he was so hated!
"Jiang Ye."
Li Hantan was surprisingly not angry, butHe frowned and said, "Put your face over."
Jiang Ye turned around sharply and looked at Li Hantan in disbelief.
Others were also stunned. No one expected that Li Hantan not only wasn't angry, but actually asked Jiang Ye to stick his face out?
"Master?"
At this moment, Jiang Ye actually felt like he was dreaming.
Li Hantan said: "Stretch over."
"yes!"
Jiang Ye gritted his teeth and walked towards Chu Yuyan without saying a word.
Snapped!
Without saying a word, Chu Yuyan slapped Jiang Ye hard on the face again.
Then, her eyes were full of hope, and she looked at Lin Chen and said: "Trapped God Formation, have you seen the origin of this formation?"
"Otherwise, how could I be able to break it with just one sword?"
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction, turned around, faced the endlessly flowing river, and slowly drew his sword.
The black sword is unremarkable, just like Lin Chen's movements at this moment.
Lift the sword, chop it down, and return it to its sheath.
The movements were smooth and flowing. Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, quietly looking at the surging river.
Everyone was silent and said nothing. Even Jiang Ye and Ling Tianyu, who had murderous intentions towards Lin Chen, were holding their breath and concentrating at this moment.
After a few breaths, the river surface remained the same.
Qin Zhongling tugged on Lin Chen's clothes, his face full of worry.
"You fool me?"
Li Hantan became furious instantly.
When he heard what Lin Chen said about the name of the Sleeping God Formation, he thought that Lin Chen really understood the origin of this formation, but he did not expect that when Lin Chen struck down with his sword, there was no reaction from the river surface at all.
"Even, he didn't feel the slightest soul power from that sword.
Chu Yuyan was also stunned and said: "Is this formation broken?"
"Give it time to react."
Lin Chen¡¯s face was calm and his eyes were full of confidence.
¡°React to your mother!¡±
Jiang Ye couldn't help but swore: "Chief Palace Master, this beast is playing tricks on you and all of us. He just wants to brush off his humble existence in front of powerful men like us and let people know that there are people in the world. As for him, now that the matter has come to this, I will kill this beast with one sword"
Boom!
Before he could finish his words, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. In the middle of the river, billions of tons of river water seemed to have been cut off by a sharp sword. It rushed to both sides in an instant, raising a 10,000-meter water wall, revealing a river bed paved with bluestones and carved with infinitely complex patterns.
"How can it be!"
Jiang Ye and others were so shocked by the scene in front of them that their eyes widened and their mouths opened wide.
Even Li Hantan, an unfathomable strong man in the Martial God Realm, his pupils shrank sharply at this moment, his eyes full of shock.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
On the river bed, the golden light surged.
A golden barrier covered the riverbed for thousands of miles, but after an instant, it disappeared without a trace.
"Thousands of miles of bluestone, like a mirror, shattered in an instant.
A desolate and long-lasting breath came from under the river bed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 848: Riding a dragon and becoming a son-in-law
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Really, really broken?"
Li Hantan was shocked and said: "How is it possible? How can you, who is in the body tempering realm, have such a powerful sword energy?"
"Ten thousand miles of sword energy can be achieved by any Emperor Wu.
"But the sword energy is scattered thousands of miles, but it is like mist, and has no lethality at all.
But the scene in front of him was beyond Li Hantan's understanding.
Even a strong man like Li Hantan can't do this sword!
Even more, this is beyond human power.
"Does breaking the formation have anything to do with sword energy?"
Lin Chen glanced at Li Hantan inexplicably and said: "You are not convinced that you are not good at studying. If you find the key point, let alone me, even if you find a child at the first level of the Body Tempering Realm, you can break this Formation."
Everyone said nothing, still immersed in shock.
The power of breaking the formation is like the end of the world. Is this a movement that can be caused by the body tempering state?
Li Hantan's eyes widened and he said: "The formation you are talking about is a formation set up by pigs and dogs. This is an ancient formation. Even if you find the key to breaking the formation, how can you have enough soul power to drive it in the body tempering realm?"
His consciousness subconsciously scanned Lin Chen's body, but the feedback result was that Lin Chen was indeed in the body tempering state.
Li Hantan¡¯s worldview seemed to have collapsed.
He, the majestic president of the Array Masters Guild and the god worshiped in the hearts of countless array masters, at this moment, is actually worse than a young man in the Body Tempering Realm!
"Lin, Lin Chen."
Chu Yuyan¡¯s whole body felt weak, she held Lin Chen¡¯s shoulders and said in a trembling voice: ¡°I feel it, I feel his breath! Little Zhong Ling, don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll lend you your fianc¨¦¡¯s shoulder to lean on for a while.¡±
Surprise, excitement, longing
Countless emotions surged into Chu Yuyan's heart. She subconsciously leaned on Lin Chen's shoulder and burst into tears.
Qin Zhongling opened her mouth, could she still stop him?
Lin Chen patted Chu Yuyan on the shoulder and said, "Be careful."
Li Hantan was stunned for a moment, and said with surprise on his face: "Little niece, what's wrong with you?"
Chu Yuyan¡¯s behavior shocked everyone.
Who is Chu Yuyan?
The chief master of the Soul Palace, who has ruled the Soul Palace for a hundred years, is decisive in killing and as cold as frost. He is the dream lover of countless men and the idol in the hearts of hundreds of millions of girls.
She always has a cold look on her face, and even if she wants to see her smile, it is difficult.
But at this moment, this legendary figure from China actually leaned on Lin Chen¡¯s shoulder and started crying!
Ling Tianyu¡¯s hands were shaking, and bloodshot eyes burst out from his eyeballs.
The scene in front of him was so dazzling that it almost drove him crazy with desire.
Boom!
Just when the dust settled on the dry and broken riverbed, a terrifying aura rose into the sky, sweeping across the wasteland in an instant, threatening the world.
¡°What a strong aura!¡±
Li Hantan was shocked and immediately drew his sword with a solemn expression on his face.
At this moment, everyone ignored the shock and quickly pulled out their weapons, looking at the dry river bed with vigilance.
The terrifying aura is spreading.
"Who broke this formation?"
A low and hoarse voice resounded throughout the world.
The voice was full of anger.
The next moment, the riverbed burst, and a black figure broke through the ground like lightning and appeared hundreds of meters above the ground.
He wears a long gown with black hair and fluttering skirt.
His eyes, as electric as ice, swept over everyone coldly.
He was like a god descending, standing on the clouds, looking down at all living beings.
Plop!
At this moment, everyone present, except Chu Yuyan and Li Hantan, were all forced to kneel down by the terrifying pressure.
No matter how they struggled, the terrifying pressure was as towering and heavy as a mountain.
"Who is this person?"
Everyone was frightened. Whether it was Jiang Ye or Ling Tianyu, who were at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, or the guards commander who was at the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, they all knelt on the ground and trembled. Wen Wuji, who was at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm, He was almost foaming at the mouth. If Lin Chen hadn't protected him with a trace of soul power, he might have died.
But no matter how they looked, there was always a layer of fog on the face of the figure, making it impossible for them to see the face clearly.
"Dad!"
Just when the Martial God was shocked and the Martial Emperor was frightened, a crying voice sounded loudly.
In an instant, the figure in the sky trembled.
The pressure lingering on everyone disappeared without a trace in an instant.
"Jade face?"
When the fog dissipated, Chu Shanhe lowered his head in shock, looking at Chu Yuyan who was leaning on Lin Chen's shoulder in disbelief.
"Old Palace Master!"
Everyone in the Soul Palace was shocked. The next moment, they were filled with ecstasy. They all knelt down again and kowtowed excitedly.
Li Hantan was also shocked and exclaimed: "Brother Shanhe, you are Brother Shanhe, why are you here?"
"Brother Li!"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s figure came to the river in an instant and landed on his feet.
He felt as if he was living in a dream at this moment. He even pinched his face subconsciously. He felt the pain on his face and realized that he was not dreaming.
"Oh my God! Brother, I never thought I'd see you again in my life!"
Li Hantan rushed forward, punched Chu Shanhe hard on the chest, and said excitedly: "Do you know that a hundred years ago, your soul monument was broken, and everyone thought you were dead!"
Jiang Ye was dumbfounded. Ever since he became a disciple of Li Hantan, he had never seen Li Hantan acting so dissolutely, like a member of the public.
But when he thought about Chu Shanhe, he understood that a thousand years of friendship, with sincerity and sincerity, are better than close relatives.
No wonder, after Chu Shanhe disappeared, Li Hantan spared no effort to help Chu Yuyan take control of the Soul Palace.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and glanced at Chu Yuyan. At first, Chu Yuyan told him that Chu Mountain and River had disappeared for a hundred years, but he did not mention the broken soul monument. No wonder Chu Yuyan subconsciously didn't believe his words at first. She thought Chu Shanhe had died long ago.
But Lin Chen can also understand. After all, he and Chu Yuyan are strangers to each other, and there is no reason for Chu Yuyan to tell everything to him.
"Ha ha!"
Chu Shanhe laughed and said: "I was still angry at first, but I didn't expect that it was you, an old guy, who broke the Sleeping God Formation. Since you let me see my precious daughter as soon as I came out, I won't follow you. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Trapped God Formation!
Li Hantan was shocked, his eyes widened, and he looked at Lin Chen fiercely.
Chu Shanhe didn't know what happened before, but walked up to Chu Yuyan with a serious face, stood with his hands behind his hands, and stared at Chu Yuyan quietly.
A huge pressure fell on Chu Yuyan.
Chu Yuyan wiped her tears and stood upright subconsciously, using all her strength to resist the unparalleled pressure, but she could not hide the joy in her eyes at all.
The pressure lasted for more than ten breaths.
"Well, you are indeed my daughter, Chu Shanhe!"
Chu Shanhe nodded with satisfaction, stepped forward, patted Chu Yuyan's shoulder heavily, and said: "I have been trapped in the formation for a hundred years, and you have not let me down. Not only has your cultivation level broken through to the Martial God Realm, but you have also You found me a son-in-law who can ride a dragon, not bad!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 849 Cut off my opportunity
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Chu Shanhe turned his head and looked at Lin Chen, with a friendly smile on his face.
Chu Yuyan was stunned, as were Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling.
Chu Yuyan hurriedly explained: "He is not"
"No need to explain!"
Chu Shanhe smiled and said: "Before you were born, your mother and I had discussed that our family does not need to marry any other family. We don't care about your husband's cultivation. As long as you love him, he will love you." , that¡¯s enough, even though this little guy is in the Body Tempering Stage, I think he¡¯s only about nineteen years old Wait a minute!¡±
Chu Shanhe was stunned.
Body Tempering Realm?
Nineteen?
If I remember correctly, my daughter should be three hundred years old this year, right? She found a nineteen-year-oldhusband?
"He is not your daughter's husband!"
Qin Zhongling was anxious and quickly pulled Lin Chen to his side, raised his head and said to Chu Shanhe: "He, Lin Chen, is my fianc¨¦! Mine!"
Chu Shanhe was stunned and quickly looked at Chu Yuyan.
Chu Yuyan nodded helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Master Lin Chen, I invited you to break the formation. It was he who broke the trapped formation and released you."
"he?"
Chu Shanhe frowned, looked at Lin Chen, shook his head and said: "Impossible, the trapped God array can trap the Martial God, and the body tempering realm can never be broken."
Chu Yuyan smiled bitterly and said, "Why are you like those people who don't shed tears until they see the coffin?"
The others finally became quiet, but Chu Shanhe began not to believe it again. Chu Yuyan expressed her headache.
Chu Shanhe sneered and said: "This person has ruined my fate. Since you and he are not husband and wife, you won't mind if I kill him, right?"
"What?"
Chu Yuyan was shocked and said in disbelief: "Dad, Lin Chen is your savior. If he hadn't rescued you from the trapped god array, then you would have died in the trapped god array. Why do you want to kill him?" he?"
Lin Chen was also full of questions. In his previous life, the dead soul of Chu Shanhe he saw was an elder full of knowledge. One person and one ghost lived together day and night in the formation. Chu Shanhe not only passed on Lin Chen powerful skills and guided him Cultivation has also taught Lin Chen many principles of life and work, which will benefit Lin Chen for life. No matter how you look at it, except for the same appearance and breath, he has nothing in common with the person in front of him.
"Why should he save me?"
Chu Shanhe snorted coldly: "In the formation, I understood the great road and absorbed the ancient divine power. In just a hundred years, I have reached the peak of the Martial God Realm. If I have another hundred years, I can even break the void and become the first person since the ancient times. Ascended One! If you or Li Hantan cut off my opportunity, then I naturally won¡¯t say anything, but this little brat in front of me actually cut off my chance of transcendence, do you think he should be killed?"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes burst out with powerful murderous intent.
"Wait a minute, Brother Chu, you have reached the peak of the Martial God Realm?"
Li Hantan looked at Chu Shanhe with a face full of shock. No wonder, no wonder a hundred years ago, Chu Shanhe's strength was almost the same as him, but now he couldn't see through it at all. It turned out that Chu Shanhe had far surpassed him!
He suddenly understood Chu Shanhe. If he could get such an opportunity in the formation, he would not come out.
Chu Shanhe said in a cold voice: "Stop my chance of transcendence. If I don't kill him, my Taoist heart will be unstable!"
" After saying this, billions of magic swords suddenly appeared behind Chu Shanhe, covering the sky and the sun. The aura of the peak of the Martial God Realm, standing on the top of the Ossen Continent, blasted in all directions, sweeping across.
That terrifying aura, the terrifying pressure, the sky and the earth changed, and the towering mountains collapsed instantly, as if the end of the world was coming.
"no!"
Chu Yuyan gritted her teeth and stood directly in front of Lin Chen, saying: "If you want to kill Lin Chen, kill me first!"
"Step aside!"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes were cold and his murderous intent was boiling.
The pressure like mountains and seas rushed towards Chu Yuyan.
Boom!
Chu Yuyan felt as if countless mountains were pressing down on her back instantly, almost breaking her lumbar vertebrae, but she refused to let it go, with anger in her eyes: "Lin Chen is not only your savior, but also your old friend. How can you repay kindness with enmity? The father in my memory is an upright hero, not a villain who repays kindness with enmity!"
Chu Yuyan¡¯s words shocked everyone in the Soul Palace. Looking at the father and daughter who refused to give in, everyone was as silent as a chill, not daring to say a word.
"Old friend"??¡±
Chu Shanhe frowned and said, "I have never known him."
"My heart is in the vast sky, isn't that a technique you created? Lin Chen can also use it, how could you not recognize it?"
Chu Yuyan was anxious. She never thought that she would ask Lin Chen to break the formation and rescue her father, but her father actually wanted to kill Lin Chen!
Lin Chen opened his mouth. When he had a secret conversation with Chu Yuyan in the side hall, he specifically told Chu Yuyan that she was not allowed to reveal even a single word of what he said to Chu Yuyan in Baxue City, but she didn't. Thinking of it, Chu Yuyan actually said it all at once.
"What a nonsense! It's nonsense!"
Chu Shanhe snorted coldly and said: "When have I ever created such a weird thing? Get out of the way and let me kill this person to relieve my hatred!"
"You're so sorry."
Lin Chen couldn't help but said: "With you alone, how could you possibly break the Sleeping God Formation? Do you think that you can get out just by finding that stone tablet in the Sleeping God Formation? Let me tell you, that stone tablet is The trap is designed to trap people like you who don¡¯t understand formations. As long as you break the stone tablet, you will directly activate the hidden formations in the trapped formation. The trapped formation will turn into a killing formation. Let alone you now, even if you are If you practice for another hundred years and you are about to transcend, you will still be killed instantly!"
As soon as the words fell, the whole world became quiet.
Including Li Hantan and Chu Yuyan, everyone looked at Lin Chen stupidly. Regardless of Chu Shanhe's identity, weren't the billions of magic swords suspended behind Chu Shanhe at this moment not enough to scare Lin Chen?
There are all masters present, but even the strong ones in the Martial Emperor realm feel fear in their hearts when they see the magic sword. As long as they are next to the magic sword, the Martial Emperor will die instantly.
But Lin Chen, a warrior in the Body Tempering Realm, was not afraid at all!
Is it ignorance or fearlessness?
"Old Palace Master!"
Contrary to others, Ling Tianyu's face was full of ecstasy, and he said: "You have also seen that this person is so rampant. He was only in the Body Tempering Realm. He dared to humiliate me just now. Not only that, he also dared to If you insult President Li and don¡¯t kill him, it is really unjust.¡±
Chu Yuyan glared at him and said, "Lin Chen just saved my father, and you are fanning the flames for my father to kill him. Are you saying that you want my father to be infamous for being unkind and unjust?"
Hearing this, Ling Tianyu quickly held his hands in silence, but there was no trace of fear on his face.
Unlike several people in the quarrel, since Lin Chen opened his mouth, Chu Shanhe's murderous intent and coldness have gradually dissipated, and his cold eyes have become softer.
He sighed softly and said: "It turns out that it was you who really broke this trapped formation."
"Who do you think it is?"
Lin Chen snorted coldly, crossed his hands across his chest, and looked away, too lazy to pay attention to Chu Shanhe.
Chu Shanhe walked slowly towards Lin Chen.
He took one step, and the magic sword filled the sky and moved forward one foot.
"The old palace master is mighty, kill this thief!"
Ling Tianyu¡¯s excited breathing almost stopped, while Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes were filled with regret but also full of happiness.
In the eyes of everyone, Chu Shanhe came to Lin Chen and met Lin Chen's eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 850 New God of War
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The two looked at each other, very close to each other.
Chu Shanhe raised his right hand, and the sky filled with magic swords.
"Father!"
Chu Yuyan¡¯s expression changed drastically, she bit her teeth lightly, and without any hesitation, she drew her sword and stood in front of Lin Chen.
At this moment, she only had one thought in her mind: save Lin Chen!
Plop!
But just when Chu Yuyan raised her feet, Chu Shanhe suddenly knelt down on one knee and cupped his fists with both hands.
The magical swords that filled the sky disappeared instantly.
"Chu Shanhe, kneel down and thank you, Master!"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes were blazing and he said: ¡°I judge people by their appearance. I am really short-sighted. I hope you will forgive me.¡±
This kneeling made the air quiet.
An instant later, Chu Yuyan, holding a thin sword in her hand, knelt down on one knee along with Chu Shanhe. Her eyes were full of gratitude and she said: "Chu Yuyan, kneel down and thank the young master!"
¡°Kneel down and thank you, Master!¡±
Chu Yuyan brought her personal guards, suddenly came to her senses, and quickly knelt down on her knees.
Ling Tianyu and Jiang Ye stared at the scene in front of them in stunned silence. The two chief masters of the Soul Palace, two strong men in the Martial God Realm, knelt down to Lin Chen at the same time to say thank you!
The picture in front of them was full of unreal feelings, making the two of them feel as if they were living in a dream.
Phew!
Li Hantan slowly exhaled a breath, showed respect on his face, and cupped his hands and said: "Young Master is a great talent, and his attainments in formations are far above mine. Today, Young Master taught me a lesson. No matter how powerful he is, or his status No matter how high you are, you must have a heart of reverence for all things. Young Master, please accept my worship."
"Master!"
Jiang Ye was shocked: "You are a man of ten thousand gold, the president of the majestic Array Mage Guild, how can you worship this unknown thief?"
boom!
Li Hantan released a stream of soul power from his sleeves and hit Jiang Ye's legs directly, shattering his knees and bones.
Jiang Ye's legs went weak and he knelt on the ground. He felt a sharp pain and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
Li Hantan said coldly: "You don't want to listen to the principles I learned from Mr. Lin, but you dare to insult Mr. Lin in front of me. Breaking your knees is just a small punishment. After you go back, you will be in seclusion in a quiet room for a hundred years. Don¡¯t go out!¡±
Jiang Ye was in agony. Even if he had all kinds of anger in his heart, he didn't dare to express it and could only nod in agreement.
Ling Tianyu originally wanted to dissuade Chu Shanhe, but when he saw Jiang Ye's fate, he shuddered and looked at Lin Chen hatefully. Although he no longer tried to dissuade him, it was absolutely impossible for him to kneel down to Lin Chen.
"Get up."
Lin Chen had no choice but to hold Chu Shanhe's hands, lift him up, look at Chu Shanhe's features carefully, and said with a smile: "It's just a small effort, you don't need to keep it in mind. If we meet again in the future, just treat me to a drink."
"How is that possible?"
Chu Shanhe was stunned and said quickly: "This is a life-saving grace. Even if I sacrifice my life, it is natural for me to repay him. I dare not insult you with vulgar etiquette, but I will only say one thing. From today on, No matter when and where, as long as the Young Master calls, Chu will definitely sacrifice his life for the Young Master!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, even Li Hantan looked shocked.
The words "Chu Mountain and River" are more important than Ten Thousand Mountains.
Especially, at this moment, Chu Shanhe is already a peak Martial God, truly standing on top of countless powerful people in Ossen Continent. The meaning of his promise is astonishing.
Chu Yuyan looked back, looked at the commander of the personal guards, and said: "Mingyue, spread the word that Mr. Lin has great kindness to my Soul Palace. From now on, Mr. Lin's enemies will be the enemies of my Soul Palace. If anyone in this world dares If I offend Mr. Lin even if he is at the end of the world, I, Chu Yuyan, will hunt him down!"
Jiang Ye and Ling Tianyu suddenly turned pale when they heard what Chu Yuyan said.
The two of them were still communicating through voice messages just now. After today, how could they go to Lin Chen to avenge today's humiliation? But at this moment, Chu Yuyan's words made their hair stand on end.
"Follow your orders!"
The personal guard led Mingyue and nodded.
Hearing this, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I don't want anything from you when I take action today. If you spread what happened today, I will be pushed to the forefront in an instant, and I will never have peace in the future."
Everyone was stunned. What Chu Yuyan just said, if spread, Lin Chen would immediately become famous in the Osen Continent.
With this honor, even a different Martial God would be overjoyed.
However, Lin Chen turned out to be so upright and honest, not seeking fame or fortune.
EverybodyAlways in awe.
Ling Tianyu sneered and whispered to himself: "Pretending to not speak now is just to curry favor with the big ship of the Soul Palace."
His voice was so low that only Jiang Ye could hear it.
"this¡¡"
Chu Yuyan hesitated for a moment, with respect in her eyes, and said: "Young Master is indifferent to fame and fortune, I admire you. From now on, as long as you are useful to me, you can just speak up."
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction.
He turned his eyes and looked at Jiang Ye who was kneeling on the ground. His eyes became colder and he had murderous intentions.
"Lin Chen."
Qin Zhongling tugged on Lin Chen's clothes, with unbearable eyes, and said softly: "That's all."
Lin Chen was startled and looked down at Qin Zhongling.
After a few breaths, he gently hugged Qin Zhongling's slim waist and said with a smile: "Since we have gone out, let's walk around and play for a few days before going home."
Qin Zhongling nodded, smiled lightly, and nestled in Lin Chen's arms.
Chu Shanhe was stunned: "Master Lin, won't you go back with us?"
"certainly."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Now that you are out of trouble, the purpose of my trip has been achieved. See you again when we are destined."
"How is this possible?"
Chu Shanhe said quickly: "Master, if you don't let me thank you properly, how can I feel at ease? You are not allowed to go anywhere. Come back to the Soul Palace with me. I want"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Before he finished speaking, the eastern sky suddenly glowed with rays of light and fairy music sang softly.
A powerful aura swept across the world.
Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they turned their heads at the same time and looked to the east.
"What's wrong?"
Qin Zhongling shrank in Lin Chen's arms in fear.
Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and his eyes instantly saw through billions of voids. The next moment, a look of surprise appeared in the corners of his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.
"Hiss, I didn't expect that someone in the East would step into the Martial God Realm and achieve the Great Dao!"
Li Hantan said in surprise: "Brother Li, in the past three hundred years, there are only a handful of masters in the world who have broken through to the Martial God Realm, including my little niece. The spiritual energy of the Eastern World is thin. This person can break through, but he is not a mortal." "
Chu Shanhe nodded, then smiled and said: "How can there be a mortal who can become a Martial God?"
Li Hantan burst into laughter. Only strong people like them, who have cultivated to the Martial God realm one step at a time, can know how difficult it is to become a Martial God.
The conversation between the two shocked everyone.
"Mr. Lin."
Chu Shanhe turned around and continued to try to persuade Lin Chen to return to the Soul Palace with him.
Lin Chen shook his head, with determination in his eyes, and said: "When I have the opportunity in the future, I will visit you in the Soul Palace. You have been away for a hundred years, and there are many big and small matters in the Soul Palace that you need to deal with."
Chu Shanhe was startled and a little confused, but he thought of many things in an instant. Seeing that Lin Chen had already decided to leave, he nodded helplessly and no longer forced himself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 851 The Shi Family¡¯s War Letter
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Everyone said goodbye to each other, but their attitudes this time were completely different from before. Everyone looked at Lin Chen with eyes full of respect.
Not only because of Lin Chen's attainments in formations, but also because of Lin Chen's indifference to fame and fortune.
Li Hantan smiled and said: "Where does the young master live? When the young master has free time, I will go to the house to ask the young master for advice on the formation."
"Huayu Immortal Dynasty, dominating the Blood City."
Lin Chen smiled slightly.
Li Hantan clasped his hands in a salute, nodded and left.
"Chu Yuyan."
Lin Chen suddenly called out to her.
Chu Yuyan turned back, with doubts in her eyes.
Lin Chen hesitated for a moment, hesitated to speak, and finally smiled and said: "Take care."
"Take care of yourself!"
Chu Yuyan was startled and turned around subconsciously to salute.
Looking at Chu Yuyan¡¯s back, Lin Chen had a trace of pity in his eyes.
If he remembered correctly, Chu Yuyan's mother passed away at the end of the month. When he met Chu Yuyan in his previous life, it was already a hundred years later. Although he had never met Chu Yuyan's mother, Chu Yuyan mentioned it by chance, but she also Secretly sad, with tears in his eyes.
The moment he hesitated, he was hesitating whether to tell Chu Yuyan, but seeing the unstoppable joy on Chu Yuyan's eyebrows, he couldn't bear to say it.
And Lin Chen¡¯s pitying eyes were seen by Chu Shanhe. He smiled slightly and said goodbye to Lin Chen.
After he quickly caught up with Chu Yuyan, he saw Chu Yuyan stopped moving forward, looking down at her heart.
Chu Shanhe asked in confusion: "What's wrong?"
"I don't know why, but I always feel like my heart is beating a little fast."
Chu Yuyan had doubts in her eyes, she shook her head slightly and said with a smile: "Never mind, Dad, let's go back quickly. If your mother sees you, she will definitely be happy."
Rapid heartbeat?
Chu Shanhe¡¯s heart moved slightly, and his eyes became deep.
¡¡
After Chu Shanhe and others left, Lin Chen looked at the dry and cracked river bed and reached out to grab it.
Boom!
Under the river bed, endless bright yellow mist surged out, overwhelmingly rushing towards Lin Chen's hands, turning into bright yellow beads, crystal clear, like beautiful jade, which he kept putting into his sleeves.
"What is this?"
Qin Zhongling asked with surprise as he looked at the beads that kept pouring into Lin Chen's sleeves.
Lin Chen said: "This is the ancient divine power that Chu Shanhe said. However, he has left the trapped divine formation and can no longer absorb it. Naturally, this good thing cannot be wasted. After he returns, he can use it for the 800,000 silver-armored soldiers. It will have endless uses. .¡±
"oh."
Qin Zhongling nodded, and then asked doubtfully: "By the way, when a Martial God broke through in the east just now, why did I feel that you were smiling?"
Lin Chen collected hundreds of thousands of bright yellow beads, smiled when he heard this, scratched Qin Zhongling's nose, and said, "You will know soon."
¡°Oh, stop being so pretentious!¡±
Qin Zhongling anxiously held Lin Chen's hand and waved it around.
Lin Chen still did not answer, but looked at Ao Qing and said, "You go back to Baxue City first and tell your family, we will go back in a few days."
"Master, are you going to play without me?"
Ao Qing was stunned and said quickly: "It's okay for Deng Zhong to go back!"
"I have made up my mind, no need to say anything more."
Lin Chen waved his hand and left with Qin Zhongling and others.
Ao Qing had no choice but to turn around and go back.
Lin Chen took Qin Zhongling and the three of them touring the ancient Li Kingdom, visiting ancient sites and having a great time.
In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed and everyone has just returned to Tyrannical Blood City.
In front of the Lin Mansion, on the long street, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were chatting and laughing as they followed Lin Chen, chatting about things during their journey.
"Look, it's Lin Chen!"
¡°I never expected that Lin Chen would be so brave and dare to come back!¡±
"Hush, are you tired of living? Keep your voice down!"
People who saw Lin Chen on the long street suddenly looked shocked and whispered.
Hearing those comments, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were stunned, and the smiles on their faces disappeared.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, grabbed someone and asked, "What are you talking about? Why do you think I dare not come back?"
"Mr. Lin, please spare my life!"
The hawker who was caught by Lin Chen was so frightened that he almost lost his mind.Kneeling on the ground, he said: "The Shi family, one of the seven ancient clans in China, has spread the word that they will kill the whole family of Young Master Lin. They also said that they will kill anyone who is close to Young Master Lin. Young Master, with me It¡¯s irrelevant!¡±
"Only the Shi family?"
Lin Chen said doubtfully.
The vendor was stunned and his eyes widened for a moment. Hearing Lin Chen's tone, why did he seem so dissatisfied?
He was stunned and said quickly: "In addition to the Shi family, I heard that there is also the Lin family who seems to be very dissatisfied with Mr. Lin, but this is just a hearsay, I don't know the specific situation."
¡°Well, you go ahead.¡±
Lin Chen nodded and walked straight to the Lin Mansion.
boom!
As soon as I came to the door, I saw a round object flying out.
Qin Zhongling subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch it, looked down, screamed, and threw the round object to the ground, his face turned pale with fright.
"Quick, get the ball back!"
The next moment, Ao Qing, Qin Fang and Zhou Chuan excitedly rushed out of the gate of Lin Mansion.
As soon as they went out, they saw the pale-faced Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, as well as the expressionless Lin Chen.
The three of them were stunned immediately.
"Who came up with the idea?"
Lin Chen glanced at Qin Jian¡¯s head on the ground and said expressionlessly
¡¡
Lin Mansion, main hall.
Plop!
"My lord, please forgive me!"
Ao Qing and the three of them knelt on their knees, their faces full of nervousness and apprehension.
Qin Jian stood aside and shook his neck. There was a crackling sound in his neck. His head had just been connected and he felt a little uncomfortable. However, he still smiled and said: "Master, it doesn't matter. I am a puppet. They just kicked it a few times and it hurt." Can¡¯t touch me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll deal with you later!¡±
Lin Chen glared at Ao Qing and the others fiercely, then looked at Qin Jian and asked, "Why are you here?"
Qin Zhongling's eyes showed worry. Without waiting for Qin Jian's answer, he asked nervously: "Is there something going on at home?"
"yes!"
Qin Jian nodded heavily.
Qin Zhongling turned pale and asked hurriedly: "What happened?"
Lin Xiaorou also looked worried.
Qin Jian cupped his hands and said, "My master said that he has reached the Martial Saint Realm and no longer needs my protection. He thought that the master needed manpower, so he asked me to come to China to find the master, and he also brought a lot of money and two letters. Let me hand them over to the master and mistress respectively.¡±
After saying that, Qin Jian respectfully stepped forward and handed Lin Chen a Qiankun ring containing a spiritual stone, and handed two letters into the hands of Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling respectively.
"My father has broken through to the Martial Saint Realm?"
Qin Zhongling was overjoyed and quickly opened the letter and read it with Lin Xiaorou.
Lin Chen glanced at it. There were many words on Qin Zhongling's letter, written by Qin Heng and Gu Yunmeng. They were not only written to Qin Zhongling, but also to Lin Xiaorou. Most of them were due to the jealousy of the parents.
But Lin Chen¡¯s letter contained only one short sentence.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, lit a flame in his hand, and burned the letter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 852: Reshape a new body
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"grown ups."
Zhang Fabai stepped forward and said: "Yesterday, Shi Chongxiao, who was defeated by your Excellency, sent someone to pay his respects. He said that he would come in three days to avenge the humiliation that day. Let us be prepared."
"I already know."
Lin Chen nodded, not caring about Shi Chongxiao at all, but asked, "Is Xia Houwu back?"
"Yesterday, I was summoned and told to come back today."
Zhang Fabai cupped his hands and said, "Besides, the Holy Emperor Hua Yu sent 800,000 Martial Lord Pills three days ago and is here."
With that said, Zhang Fabai took out a Qiankun ring containing elixirs.
Lin Chen nodded. Although these Wu Zun Dan were useless, he still took them, glanced at Qin Jian, and said, "You arrange a place for Qin Jian, and you are responsible for dealing with these three people."
After saying that, Lin Chen took Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou to the backyard.
Lin Yan was stunned and quickly said: "Sir, the Shi family cannot be underestimated. The Shi family is one of the seven ancient clans along with the Lin family. Its heritage is profound and cannot be compared with those ordinary small families. Moreover, I have also made inquiries in the past few days, Shi Chongxiao has a very high status in the Shi family, and he can mobilize a wide range of resources. If they come to challenge us, we must not be careless!"
"The Shi family is already on my list of people I want to conquer."
Lin Chen sneered and said, "Now that they are seeking death, they can't blame me."
Lin Yan opened his mouth, but didn't know how to respond.
"Sir, my subordinate is back!"
At this moment, Xia Houwu walked quickly into the hall.
He knelt down on one knee and said: "Fortunately, my subordinates have lived up to their orders. All ten thousand Blue Sky White Pythons above the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm have been killed. In addition, there is also a Blue Sky White Python at the Martial Emperor Realm, which has also been killed by this subordinate." The scales and inner elixirs killed are all in the world within the formation, please review them, sir!"
After saying this, Xia Houwu held up the formation map of Cangyuan Formation in both hands.
There was a real murderous aura on his body. Ever since he stepped into the palace, even Zhang Fabai and others who were in the Martial Emperor realm couldn't help but feel solemn in their hearts.
"good!"
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction, but he didn't expect that Xia Houwu had completed the task he assigned in just half a month.
He waved his sleeves, and he and Xia Houwu disappeared from the hall.
Reappeared, already in the world within the array.
"Greetings to my lord!"
Eight hundred thousand soldiers in silver armor knelt on one knee at the same time and shouted in unison.
The murderous aura soared to the sky, and the entire world in the formation was shrouded in the murderous aura of 800,000 silver-armored soldiers.
For half a month, they fought and fought continuously, almost killing the Blue Sky White Python. After this battle, these 800,000 silver-armored soldiers and Xiahou Wu had completed their profound transformation.
In the ancient city, there are mountains of scale armor and inner elixirs.
Lin Chen stood in the air, reviewing the soldiers.
After a moment, he said: "Are you willing to die for me?"
"No regrets!"
Eight hundred thousand silver-armored soldiers shouted in unison.
Lin Chen nodded without hesitation, waved his sleeves, and a soul-power that shocked the world and made people cry surged out, turning into 800,000 sharp blades, instantly cutting into pieces the 800,000 silver-armored soldiers.
"grown ups?"
Xia Houwu was shocked and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
He couldn't figure out why Lin Chen did this. Not to mention the strength of these 800,000 silver-armored soldiers, this loyalty was enough to shock people's hearts. But at this moment, Lin Chen actually killed all of them with one move. !
Although he was shocked, he had forgotten the strength Lin Chen showed at this moment.
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "Look again."
Xia Houwu was stunned and quickly followed the sound, only to see that although the bodies of the eight hundred thousand silver-armored soldiers had been broken, their translucent souls were still standing in place. Moreover, there was no trace of hatred in everyone's eyes at this moment. Not a trace of remorse.
But what¡¯s the use of losing the body and leaving only the soul?
Just when Xia Houwu was confused, Lin Chen moved.
He didn¡¯t make any extra moves, he just raised his head.
In the ancient city, mountains of inner elixirs and silver scales all flew into the air.
In Xia Houwu¡¯s shocked eyes, countless scales melted instantly, as if they were burned by fire. However, what kind of fire can burn the scales of the Blue Sky White Python of the fifth level of Dongwu Saint Realm?
The Blue Sky White Python is known for its powerful defense, the blue sky white pythons in the Martial Saint realm, even the Emperor Wu could not break through the scales. Xia Houwu spent a lot of effort to kill these blue sky white pythons, but he did not expect that in Lin Chen's hands, these scales were as if they were ordinary people. iron.
"This is their new body."
Lin Chen's eyes flashed with cold light, and countless scales turned into human shapes.
The face and figure of each of the original silver-armored soldiers are exactly the same, without any difference.
And those inner elixirs are all integrated into the silver human body.
The remaining scale armor was directly transformed into 800,000 silver spears, 800,000 large bows, as well as armor, swords, and arrows.
The silver-armored soldier seemed to be connected with Lin Chen, and immediately got into his new body without Lin Chen's command.
"Greetings, sir!"
Eight hundred thousand silver-armored soldiers, exuding a desperate cold aura, faced Lin Chen, knelt down and shouted violently.
Xia Houwu's expression changed drastically. Even he, a strong man in the Martial Emperor realm, felt palpitated when facing these 800,000 silver-armored soldiers.
These silver-armored soldiers have completely transformed compared to before.
Before this, although the silver-armored soldiers were the most elite soldiers of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. They had been on the battlefield for a long time and had a strong murderous aura, but at least they still had humanity. However, at this moment, they were like dead objects, with just their cold and ruthless eyes. Xia Houwu's heart trembled.
Suddenly, his eyes looked at the weapons and armor on the silver-armored soldiers, and he couldn't help but exclaimed: "Sir, are these weapons and armors all Taoist weapons?"
"Not just weapons and armor."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "They themselves are eight hundred thousand Taoist weapons. The Martial Saint cannot break them. Even the Martial Emperor has to go through a lot of trouble to hurt them."
Xia Houwu¡¯s face was full of shock, and he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even speak.
By himself, Xia Houwu was still wondering why his lord wanted so many Blue Sky White Python scales, but now, he knew.
Sir, I want to refine weapons!
And, one refinement can produce millions of Taoist weapons!
At this moment, Xia Houwu simply felt that his world view had collapsed. Compared with Lin Chen, what are the masters of weapon refining in this world?
?? Martial God?
Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to refine millions of Taoist weapons at once!
What¡¯s more, it¡¯s still such an exquisite Taoist weapon, using human beings as a weapon to create an iron-blooded army!
In the past, it was not only Zhen Yangzi who doubted whether Lin Chen could make the Northern Expedition, Xia Houwu was also very doubtful, but at this moment, he no longer had the slightest doubt.
800,000 silver-armored soldiers with low-grade Taoist weapons, holding Taoist spears in their hands, Taoist war knives on their waists, and large Taoist bows on their backs.
Such an army is enough to sweep the world!
"not enough."
Lin Chen waved his sleeves, and hundreds of thousands of bright yellow beads flew out, turning into ancient divine power that filled the sky, and penetrated into the eyebrows of each silver-armored soldier. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 853 Critically ill
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Martial Saint!
At this moment, the 800,000 silver-armored soldiers and Xiahou Wu all showed shocked expressions.
In the moment when the ancient divine power penetrated into the body, these 800,000 silver-armored soldiers had all completed their transformation from the Wuzong realm to the Martial Saint realm!
"god!"
Xia Houwu murmured to himself, involuntarily taking a few steps back and kneeling on the ground.
"god!"
"god!"
After the shock, the 800,000 silver-armored soldiers all knelt down on their knees, their eyes were wild, and they shouted excitedly towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen waved his hand again, and the last piece of scale armor from the Blue Sky White Python transformed into the appearance of Xia Houwu, along with a three-pointed two-edged sword and a set of silver armor.
This time, the Qingtian White Python in the Martial Emperor Realm refined a top-grade Taoist weapon!
"My lord, I will do it myself!"
Xia Houwu¡¯s face flushed with excitement, his soul power surged wildly, and he was about to explode himself.
Lin Chen was stunned, and quickly stopped Xia Houwu, laughing and scolding: "You idiot, do you think you can still keep your soul intact even if you self-destruct?"
After saying this, he stretched out his hand and Xia Houwu's body disappeared instantly, leaving only a translucent soul.
Xia Houwu couldn't wait to get into his new body, feeling the powerful power, and knelt down excitedly: "Thank you for your kindness!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
All the remaining ancient divine power penetrated into Xiahou Wu's body.
In an instant, Xia Houwu's realm advanced by leaps and bounds, from the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm to the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
¡¡
Shijia, ancestral home.
¡°Father, this kid¡¯s trip will definitely kill Lin Chen and uproot the Lin family of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty!¡±
Wearing white clothes and a long sword hanging on his waist, Shi Chongxiao knelt on one knee in front of a middle-aged man.
Behind Shi Chongxiao, stood dozens of men also dressed in white, each of them exuding the powerful aura of the Martial Emperor Realm and filled with murderous intent.
The middle-aged man looked calm and said: "Remember, the purpose of your trip is not to kill Lin Chen quietly, but to let the world know that our Shi family, as one of the seven ancient clans, is by no means a Anyone can be bullied by just anyone, so we must cut Lin Chen alive and kill him in front of everyone in the world."
"If you have all the masters coming with me, killing Lin Chen will be like slaughtering a pig or a dog!"
Shi Chongxiao's eyes were cold and he said: "Moreover, my good friend Lin Huatian from the Lin clan also came to me yesterday and said he wanted to go with me to see who Lin Chen is and dare to speak such wild words."
"Go."
The middle-aged man nodded, turned and left.
In his eyes, Lin Chen is just a rising star. Maybe those forces with little background will be wary of Lin Chen, but for an ancient clan like the Shi family, which has been passed down for many years, Lin Chen is just a clown.
It just so happens that taking this opportunity to deal with Lin Chen, let the world know that although the Shi family ranks at the bottom of the seven ancient clans, not everyone can be provoked.
¡¡
The main altar of the Soul Palace was in chaos.
"Quack doctor!"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes were about to burst, and he roared angrily: ¡°I can¡¯t even tell what kind of disease my wife has, yet she actually dares to say that she is a miracle doctor. Come here, drag this quack doctor out and chop her down!¡±
"No!"
¡°Cut it into eight pieces, chop it into minced meat, and feed it to the dogs!¡±
In front of him, kneeling was an old man in black robe.
The old man was so frightened by Chu Shanhe¡¯s words that he trembled all over. He quickly kowtowed madly and said in a trembling voice: ¡°Old Palace Master, please forgive me, Madam Ling¡¯s illness is really weird and rare in the world. It¡¯s not something I can do!¡±
If others saw this scene, they would probably be shocked.
The old man kneeling on the ground is none other than Liu Qihan, who is known as a miracle doctor. He is a peerless expert in the ninth level of the Martial Emperor realm and a peerless miracle doctor. Even many martial gods respect him when they see him. However, at this moment in Chushan River In front of him, he was so frightened that he almost fainted.
"Dad, don't blame him."
Chu Yuyan sighed softly, took a step forward, and said: "Over the years, I have been looking for famous doctors. I have almost invited all the famous miracle doctors in China, but no one can cure my mother's disease. Mr. Liu can't see it." It¡¯s normal to go out.¡±
Hearing this, Liu Qihan looked at Chu Yuyan with grateful eyes.
Chu Shanhe remained silent, his eyes filled with murderous intent.
His heart felt like it was being cut with a sharp knife, making him??Don't want to live.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of his knowledge, after a hundred years in the Trapped God Formation, the world has turned into a changing world. His daughter is alone, supporting the Soul Palace, and his wife, the love of his life, is terminally ill.
"If Lin Chen hadn't rescued him from the formation, he would have never had the chance to see his beloved for the last time.
In the palace, Yaqua Wu Sheng, all high -level high -levels of the soul hall, a martial arts, martial arts, were all scared, and dare not say in a word.
After a long time, Chu Shanhe sighed softly and said: "Mr. Liu, get up. I was excited just now. My wife's fate is like this, no wonder you."
"Thank you, old palace master, for not killing me!"
Liu Qihan felt relieved and kowtowed again. Only then did he dare to get up tremblingly and stand aside.
Chu Shanhe was silent for a moment, then asked: "How long can she live?"
"Three days."
Liu Qihan's face turned pale and he said with a trembling voice.
"Three days."
Chu Shanhe held his forehead and said nothing, his eyes full of bitterness.
Even if you have a world-famous cultivation, what can you do?
His beloved only had three days left to live, and these three days were still spent in pain and torture, and he could only watch, but could do nothing. This feeling of powerlessness made him begin to doubt himself. What is the meaning of thousands of years of hard work?
Chu Yuyan's face also became pale, her eye circles were slightly red, and she said, "Mr. Liu, is there any way to make my mother no longer suffer in the past three days?"
Liu Qihan shook his head helplessly. If there was a way, he would have used it long ago.
"General Palace Master, birth, old age, illness and death are the normal conditions of human beings, so I am sorry."
Ling Tianyu slowly came to Chu Yuyan and sighed softly.
Chu Yuyan's eyes flashed coldly, she looked at Ling Tianyu coldly, and said: "My mother is not dead yet, there is no need for you to be pretentious here!"
"Jade face."
Chu Shanhe frowned and said: "Tian Yu worked hard, day and night, to find Mr. Liu. Although it is useless, it is still a filial piety. How can you be so ignorant?"
Don¡¯t know what is good or bad?
Anger arose in Chu Yuyan's heart, and she wanted to punch Ling Tianyu to death, but looking at Chu Shanhe's expression, she finally held back her anger.
Ling Tianyu sighed softly: "Old Palace Master, don't blame Yu Yan. It's better to do this. I remember that Divine Doctor Liu's master is still in the world. I wonder if Divine Doctor Liu can invite the master?"
"What?"
When Chu Shanhe and Chu Yuyan heard this, they were immediately surprised.
Liu Qihan is already a miracle doctor, so wouldn¡¯t his master be even more powerful?
Chu Shanhe said quickly: "Mr. Liu, who is your master? Can you invite him? As long as my wife can be saved, I will agree to any conditions!"
¡°Here, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±
Liu Qihan said with a helpless face: "My master has a rather weird personality. I can't guarantee that I can invite him."
¡°There¡¯s no need to ask Mr. Liu¡¯s master, I know someone who can save the old woman!¡±
At this moment, a voice came from outside the hall. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 854 The miracle doctor is Lin Chen
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Hearing this, all the powerful people at the top of the Soul Palace looked towards the palace door.
Wen Wuji strode into the hall and knelt down to salute Chu Shanhe and Chu Yuyan respectfully.
"Ignore the red tape at this time!"
Chu Yuyan quickly asked: "Wen Wuji, you said you knew someone who could save my mother. Do you know any miracle doctor?"
Chu Shanhe and Liu Qihan also looked at Wen Wuji in confusion.
Because of Lin Chen's incident, Ling Tianyu didn't like Wen Wuji at all. Hearing this, he sneered and said, "Chief Palace Master, this person is just an eighth-grade martial saint, and he is only the protector of the Palace Division. What can he do?" ?¡±
"you shut up."
Chu Yuyan glanced at Ling Tianyu coldly.
Wen Wuji smiled slightly and said, "Before that, could you please let me introduce someone to the old palace master?"
"Could he be a miracle doctor?"
Chu Shanhe said in surprise: "Please come quickly!"
Wen Wuji waved his hand, and the next moment, a middle-aged man in black robe cautiously walked into the hall, with his hands clasped in his fists and a nervous face, he saluted everyone and paid homage to everyone.
"Are you a miracle doctor?"
Chu Shanhe frowned slightly. The person in front of him only had the first-level cultivation of the Martial Saint Realm. Could he be a miracle doctor?
But when he thought about Lin Chen again, he immediately shook his head and secretly warned himself that he should never judge a book by its appearance!
Suddenly, hope was ignited in my heart.
The man did not answer, but knelt down on his knees, facing the Chushan River, and said with excitement: "Chen Jiye, the night watchman of the Night Patrol Department stationed in Daxia Mansion, comes to see the old palace master! The old palace master is so powerful that he commands the world, he is really He is a role model and idol for his subordinates!¡±
After saying this, he kowtowed deeply.
Chu Shanhe was stunned for a moment and looked at Wen Wuji subconsciously.
Wen Wuji smiled and said: "This man Chen Jiye, although he is not a miracle doctor, he knows a miracle doctor. As long as that miracle doctor takes action, he will definitely cure the old woman's disease!"
"Who is it? Such a loud tone?"
Liu Qihan asked with a frown.
Wen Wuji smiled and said, "You don't know that person, but I know him, the chief palace master knows him, and so does the old palace master."
"Speak the fuck up!"
Chu Yuyan was so angry that she cursed and shouted angrily: "How long has it been and you are still showing off? If you don't tell me, I will beat you to death."
Chu Shanhe rarely scolded Chu Yuyan, because at this moment he also wanted to beat up Wen Wuji.
Wen Wuji was so frightened that he trembled all over and quickly knelt down and said: "Master, please forgive me, that person is"
"Lin Chen, Mr. Lin!"
Before Wen Wuji could finish speaking, Chen Jiye quickly spoke first.
"Lin Chen?"
Hearing this name, Chu Yuyan was immediately stunned.
Chu Shanhe was also confused. Ever since he separated from Lin Chen, the thing he cared about most, apart from his wife's illness, was Lin Chen who was far away in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. But he had never thought that Lin Chen actually Do you also know medical skills?
"Who is this Lin Chen?"
"I don't know, I haven't heard of it. Could it be some hidden powerhouse?"
"Well, just from the name, I guess this person must be a Martial Emperor at the very least!"
The senior leaders of the Soul Palace couldn't help but whisper to each other in low voices.
"Poof!"
Ling Tianyu couldn't help laughing wildly and said: "Lin Chen? Are you talking about the Lin Chen who broke the formation last time? Haha, Wen Wuji, do you want to laugh me to death? He is only nineteen years old, and he is still a tempered body He is a waste in the world. He was just lucky enough to break through the Divine Trap Formation. Now you actually say that he is a miracle doctor. Do you think he is 1,900 years old?"
Liu Qihan was stunned.
He was still guessing who Lin Chen was, but according to Ling Tianyu, Lin Chen was only nineteen years old?
How could he be a miraculous doctor at the age of nineteen?
Liu Qihan's eyes immediately turned cold and he said: "I can't guarantee anything else, but I can definitely guarantee this. Medicine, like refining weapons and elixirs, requires a long period of study, study, and accumulation of experience. If you are a genius, you will be better than a mortal." Even at the age of nineteen, he could be called a genius doctor. However, looking at the state, there are billions of powerful men and countless difficult and complicated diseases. The disease that the old lady suffers from is very weird. Even I have never encountered it. He is a ten-year-old man. How can a nine-year-old child, who has not even studied the human soul sea, treat a warrior?"
"Haha, Lao Wen, your son is different from you. He is willing to say anything in order to climb up."
?A strong man from the Soul Palace said with a smile to an old man beside him.
The old man's face turned red. He looked at Wen Wuji and shouted angrily: "Beast, you don't even care what time it is. At this critical moment, you actually dare to come here to make fun of others. Go home!"
"Father!"
Wen Wuji quickly said: "Others don't believe me, why don't you still believe me? This Young Master Lin Chen is a strange man, and everything I say is true!"
Chu Yuyan frowned slightly, recalling Lin Chen's information carefully.
However, no matter how she recalled it, there was no mention in the intelligence that Lin Chen knew medical skills.
"Jade face."
Chu Shanhe said at this time: "In that case, go and invite Mr. Lin to come over."
He has already made a decision in his heart.
Whether Lin Chen can treat his wife is not important. What is important is that he must let Lin Chen get here within these three days to meet his relatives.
"The old palace master is wise!"
Wen Wuji and Chen Jiye kowtowed at the same time.
"Old Palace Master, what did you say?"
Ling Tianyu was stunned and said in disbelief: "Could it be that you just listened to these two villains and wanted Lin Chen to come? What about Mr. Liu's master?"
Chu Shanhe smiled slightly and said: "I have my own way. Yuyan will invite Mr. Lin, let Yuyan's bodyguard lead Mingyue, and personally invite Mr. Liu's master. Mr. Liu, what do you think?"
Liu Qihan frowned slightly and said helplessly: "Old Palace Master, it's not my arrogance, but my master has a weird temper and profound cultivation. If the Chief Palace Master goes to invite him, then my master will definitely have to come, but if it is replaced by another If he is a servant, my master may feel that he is being looked down upon and neglected, and he may just walk away.¡±
"That's it."
Chu Shanhe hesitated for a moment and said: "In that case, Yuyan, please go and ask Mr. Liu's master to ask Mingyue and Wen Wuji to go find Mr. Lin That's all, I'll go in person."
After saying this, Chu Shanhe stood up.
He knew very well that the more miraculous the doctor, the weirder his temper. If he didn't follow his lead, the miraculous doctor might not come.
As soon as these words came out, the senior leaders of the Soul Palace suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Chu Shanhe in disbelief.
Who is this Lin Chen?
Chu Shanhe actually wants to invite him in person?
Aren¡¯t you a nineteen-year-old boy?
"Let Mingyue go."
Chu Yuyan shook her head and said: "If I leave and you leave too, my mother will be lonely, and I don't worry about it. Lin Chen is a generous man and won't mind these red tapes. It's just that we asked Mr. Lin for help last time. I haven¡¯t given any gifts of thanks yet, so I asked Mingyue to prepare well.¡±
worried?
Chu Shanhe frowned, Chu Yuyan¡¯s words seemed to have deep meaning. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 855: War Letter
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Late at night, Lin Mansion.
In the study room.
"Master, the head of the family asked me to give this to you alone."
Qin Jian held a small tower in both hands and placed it carefully on the desk.
Lin Chen raised his hand, put the small tower in his hand to play with, and said with a smile: "Do you know the name of this small tower?"
"The head of the family said it's called the Qiankun Tower, and it's a top-quality sacred artifact."
Qin Jian said respectfully: "The master of the house also said that you gave him this thing to use for his cultivation. Now that the master of the house has achieved great success, he no longer needs this thing, so he asked me to return it to the master."
If Qin Jian¡¯s words were heard by others, even the God of War would be so frightened that he would sit on the ground.
? ? ? ?
Since ancient times, it has been extremely rare.
Only the ancient Emperor of Heaven and the mighty powers of all directions can possess it.
If any low-grade sacred weapon is placed in China, it will instantly cause a bloody storm. Even the most powerful warriors in the Martial God Realm will fight and fight for it. At this moment, this small tower placed on the desk actually It is the ultimate holy weapon.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said with a smile: "My father-in-law is too ignorant. I prepared this thing for him. Since he has no use for it, then this thing is also useless."
With force in the hand, the Qiankun Tower instantly shattered.
Qin Jian opened his mouth wide, with a very human expression of shock in his eyes.
He doesn¡¯t know the meaning of the sacred artifact, but he can never forget that when Qin Heng, whose cultivation level is unparalleled in the world, held up the small tower, his cautious expression and slight movements were enough to show how precious this thing is.
But Lin Chen actually crushed the Qiankun Tower to pieces!
Looking at Qin Jian's distressed expression, Lin Chen shook his head and smiled, and said: "If I didn't have too many restrictions on things like this, I could create billions of them with just a wave of my hand, so there's no need to feel bad, but"
Lin Chen's heart moved slightly. He wondered if it would be feasible to use the fragments of the top-grade holy weapon Qiankun Tower to strengthen the Qin sword.
If it can be strengthened, then if Qin Jian participates in the China Puppet Competition two years later, he will definitely be able to defeat countless puppets in China.
Thinking of this, Lin Chen took out a transparent jade bottle, put the pieces of the Qiankun Tower in it, and placed it on the desk.
Before strengthening Qin Jian, there is one more important thing to do.
Expedition to the South, Expedition to the North!
¡¡
The next day, early morning.
Huayu Immortal faces the north, Jiuxiao Immortal faces the north.
Early in the morning, in the Imperial City, the Government Hall.
"Your Majesty! Something bad has happened!"
Just when the Manchu kings and ministers were having a regular court meeting, a sharp and harsh sound came from outside the palace.
The ministers were stunned for a moment, turned around subconsciously, and looked at the door of the Council Hall.
A censor angrily scolded: "How can we allow eunuchs to make noise in the court hall? Get down!"
Plop!
A man with fair skin wearing eunuch uniform stumbled into the hall and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty! Something bad has happened. Hua Yuxian Dynasty, Hua Yuxian Dynasty has declared a war on us!"
"What?!"
As soon as these words came out, the whole hall was shocked.
Prime Minister Lu Zizhou said with a face full of shock: "How dare you, a rootless thief, confuse the public with your lies here. How could the Huayu Immortal Dynasty dare to declare a challenge to us? The Huayu Holy Emperor is tired of living?"
"Impossible, absolutely impossible!"
"The Huayu Saint Emperor is only a ninth-level Martial Saint. He has thirty-six emperors and powerful men from all walks of life under his command. The total of the ninth-level Martial Saint Realm can only be counted on one hand. Apart from the ancestors of the royal family, there is no Martial Emperor. How could he dare to declare a challenge to us?"
"The Divine Lord of the Nine Heavens is powerful in the southeast of China. If it were not for the constraints of the Star Temple, we would have unified the southeastern countries long ago. How dare you be so presumptuous as a gelding? Someone, drag this gelding out and behead him!"
The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, including the kings and ministers, were all furious.
?The first reaction of everyone is that they don¡¯t believe it. This is also human nature.
The territory of Huayu Immortal Dynasty is only one-third of that of Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, and the number of powerful people is even more incomparable. Jiuxiao Divine Lord is the strongest person of Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, the first Martial Emperor, Huayu Holy Emperor usually sees Jiuxiao The Lord of Gods dared not stand up straight to speak, so how could he dare to attack the Nine Heavens Immortal Dynasty?
"My lords, what I said is true!"
The eunuch's voice was trembling. He faced the Jiuxiao Divine Lord who was sitting on the dragon chair and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, the Divine Lord, has learned clearly that this old slave has followed you for hundreds of years. How dare you deceive me?"
Everyone¡¯s eyes quickly turned to Jiuxiao God??.
The Lord of the Nine Heavens looked calm and said: "Prime Minister Zuo, use the Nine Heavens Mirror to search for the location of the Holy Emperor Huayu. Let me see if what he said is true or false."
"Follow your orders!"
Lu Zizhou waved his hand, and several strong men carried out a huge long mirror.
The Nine Heavens Divine Lord struck out with a burst of divine power, and the image of the Feather Holy Emperor suddenly appeared on the Nine Heavens Divine Mirror.
"this¡¡"
Seeing the picture in the mirror, everyone was stunned.
¡¡
This scene didn¡¯t just happen in the Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty.
?????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Beast! Beast!"
In the south, in a huge city that towered over the sky, a giant a hundred feet tall was furious: "How dare this beast, Hua Yu Sheng Emperor, dare to issue a gauntlet to our barbarians, send an order, prepare the army for war, I want the Northern Expedition! The Northern Expedition will crush Hua Yu Immortal towards!"
Boom!
The vast territory is filled with countless giants.
¡¡
??Huayu Immortal Dynasty, dominating the Blood City.
It was a sweltering summer and the heat was unbearable, but today the residents of Baxue City discovered it.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s getting cold.
The air was chilly, and everyone shivered involuntarily when they got up.
The powerful men in Tyrannical Blood City were all shocked at this moment.
If there is a vision in the sky, there must be a reason!
They are different from ordinary mortals. As strong men, their perceptions are extremely sharp, and they immediately noticed the source of the vision, which was outside the Blood Tyrant City.
Suddenly, one by one could not help but climb onto the city wall and look outside.
At this glance, everyone could not help but hold their breath.
Outside Baxue City.
The murderous aura is solemn, the silver light is like a long river, and the spear is like a mountain forest.
Eight hundred thousand silver-armored soldiers stood with guns in hand, and a chill that gripped the soul penetrated the body.
"Thousands of miles around, autumn has arrived in an instant.
In front of the military formation, a huge silver chariot looked like a terrifying steel behemoth.
The Huayu Holy Emperor and the thirty-six emperors all stood under the chariot.
There was no one on top of the chariot.
Looking at the terrifying Silver Armored Legion, the Feathered Holy Emperor and the thirty-six emperors in front of them, all of them felt a turmoil in their hearts.
Even though they have reached the Martial Emperor realm, they still feel it is difficult to breathe at this moment.
The more they thought about it, the more they thought it was impossible.
After Lin Chen passed on to them the Ten Thousand Thunder Scriptures, both the Feather Saint Emperor and the Thirty-Six Emperors had reached the Martial Emperor realm.
But at this moment, the eight hundred thousand Wuzong-level silver-armored soldiers in front of them actually made them feel cold all over.
Especially the eyes of every silver-armored soldier were cold and lifeless, like dead objects.
"This, these armies are so terrifying!"
The eyes of all the powerful men were shocked. Being stared directly at by the 800,000 silver-armored troops, everyone could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 856 Where are the 800,000 Martial Saints?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
A Martial Saint hurriedly looked at the soldiers guarding the city beside him and asked hastily, "Brother, do you know the origin of this army?"
"You don't know?"
The soldier guarding the city smiled and said: "This is my Hua Yuxian Dynasty Iron Army, trained by Mr. Lin!"
"It's Lin Chen!"
"Hey, Lin Chen cultivated such a terrifying army, what is he going to do?"
??Everyone looked shocked and their faces were full of shock.
The city guard sneered. Although he didn't know why Lin Chen wanted to cultivate such a terrifying army and gathered outside Baxue City, he pretended to know everything but didn't say anything. look.
¡¡
Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, in the court hall.
"This Huayu Immortal Dynasty's army is a little weird."
"Although this 800,000-strong army is only in the Wuzong realm, every one of them is filled with murderous intent. They are definitely an iron army that can fight in every battle!"
The entire dynasty was full of civil and military officials with solemn expressions.
They can clearly feel the chilling air even though they are millions of miles apart.
Lu Zizhou's expression changed slightly, he looked at the throne on the chariot, and said in a deep voice: "Why does the Holy Emperor Hua Yu stand in front of the chariot? His status seems to be the same as that of the thirty-six emperors. Could it be said that that legend Is it true? The actual ruler of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty has really changed?"
"Otherwise, the Holy Emperor Huayu would not dare to declare a challenge to me."
Jiuxiao Shenjun said coldly: "However, I don't care who the master of Huayu Immortal Dynasty is. If you dare to declare a challenge to me, then you must be prepared to have your country destroyed and your clan exterminated by me!"
"Your Majesty is mighty!"
The ministers shouted, and then quietly looked at the Nine Heavens Divine Mirror, waiting for the legendary person to appear.
¡¡
"My lord, what monstrous means were used to transform these soldiers!"
The Holy Emperor Huayu murmured to himself, suddenly looked at Hong Yi, and said, "Hong Yi, my lord has been living in Tyrannical Blood City. Do you know how my lord did it?"
The other thirty-five emperors also quickly stared at Hong Yi.
"I, I don't know either."
Hong Yi shook his head in confusion. Although he was the person closest to Lin Chen, these 800,000 silver-armored soldiers had always been commanded by Xia Houwu. Today, it was the first time that he met these 800,000 iron troops.
Xia Houwu stood at the front of the military formation, holding a three-pointed two-edged sword with cold eyes.
Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and shouted: "Welcome my lord!"
"Welcome my lord!"
Eight hundred thousand silver-armored soldiers knelt down and roared loudly.
The discussion among Emperor Huayu and others stopped abruptly, turned around suddenly, knelt down and said: "Welcome my lord!"
Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Chen came through the air and sat on the throne of the chariot.
Everyone on the city wall fell silent, and all the soldiers guarding the city knelt down at the same time.
"The 800,000-strong army is on the alert, please give the order, my lord!"
"Destroy the barbarians!"
Xia Houwu knelt down on one knee and shouted loudly.
Destroy the barbarians!
As soon as these two words were uttered, a storm instantly set off in the hearts of countless strong men in Tyrannical Blood City.
"impossible!"
A Martial Saint sneered and said: "There are only 800,000 troops, and they are all in the Martial Sect realm. Although they look menacing, any Martial Saint can kill all 800,000 people with just them." , to destroy the barbarians?"
Although the other strong men did not dare to say it openly, they all sneered in their hearts.
The barbarians occupy the southernmost part of China, and the terrain is dangerous. They face the attacks of sea monsters day and night. They are all powerful and capable of conquering and fighting. Not to mention the 800,000 martial sects, even the 8 million martial sects cannot destroy the barbarians!
Not only these strong men think so, but even those who are familiar with Lin Chen who have just climbed the city wall are full of question marks at this moment.
Zuo Changfeng said to Du Xiuguo beside him: "Master Lin, have you been working too hard recently, so something went wrong here?"
He pointed to his head.
Du Xiuguo nodded, deeply convinced, and said in a low voice: "I heard that last time Young Master Lin killed a member of the Cao family, the strong men from the Alchemist Guild were already preparing to attack Young Master Lin. Unfortunately, Young Master Lin was here At such a critical moment, we still have to cause trouble. I am afraid that the strong men of the barbarians will not sit still and wait for death. We still have to remind Mr. Lin later."
Although Lin Chen killed members of the Cao family and was regarded as an enemy by the Alchemist Guild, it did not affect the relationship between Du Xiuguo and Lin Chen.
"Mr. Lin, it's not easy either."
Zuo Changfeng sighed and nodded. Although these 800,000 martial arts sects looked murderous, even if he, a fifth-level warrior of the Martial Saint Realm, took action, he was sure to kill them all within an hour. Er Jing.
On the other side, Old Ghost Liu led his disciples up the city wall. Hearing this, he sneered and said, "Lin Chen really doesn't know the heights of the world. Both the Formation Masters Guild and the Shi Family have announced that they will deal with him, yet he actually wants to go find the barbarians." Trouble."
"Master, we can just wait and see the joke."
The disciples sneered again and again. These 800,000 Wuzong were so powerful, but in their eyes, they were no different from pigs and dogs.
Hearing the sarcasm, Mayouko, who had just arrived at the scene, was immediately confused.
Destroy the barbarians!
Eight hundred thousand Wuzong!
He widened his eyes and said to Lin Yan beside him: "No, Mr. Lin, why do you want to destroy the barbarians now? Didn't you say you want to get 800,000 Martial Saints? Why did you become 800,000 Martial Sects?"
Lin Yan shook his head, his eyebrows furrowed, and his heart was full of worry.
He found that he couldn¡¯t understand Lin Chen at all.
My brain, which has lived for thousands of years, can no longer keep up with Lin Chen's rhythm.
People from the Shi family are coming tomorrow.
Lin Chen was not prepared for a bloody battle with the Shi family, but at this juncture, he decided to send troops to exterminate the barbarians!
He took a deep breath and murmured in a low voice: "If it doesn't work, I will go back and ask the master to save the young master."
Lin Yan discovered that the situation was completely out of his control.
The main reason is that Lin Chen's thinking is too advanced. Not only can his brain not keep up with the rhythm, but his cultivation level of the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm, which he has just broken through, can't keep up with the rhythm either.
In countless gazes.
Lin Chen looked at the Holy Emperor Huayu and asked lightly: "Has the letter of war been issued?"
"War letter?"
Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they realized that Lin Chen was not joking, but was really going to attack the barbarians!
But when they saw the Feather Saint Emperor, everyone suddenly realized.
These 800,000 troops should be only a small part. The real army has already assembled at the border between the Huayu Immortal Dynasty and the barbarians.
"Reporting to my lord, the letter of war has been sent to the king of the barbarians and all the great emperors of the northern countries."
The Holy Emperor Huayu clasped his hands in his fists and said in a deep voice: "My lord, since it is the national policy of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, the Iron Army for the Northern Expedition is already gathering!"
The Iron Army of the Northern Expedition!
All the great emperors of the northern countries!
The words of Huayu Holy Emperor made all the powerful men on the city wall and in the city confused.
Even the powerful people who are hiding in the void and watching with their spiritual consciousness cannot say a word.
They found that they could not understand the conversation between Lin Chen and the Holy Emperor Huayu. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 857: Going out to destroy the barbarians
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Is it possible that Lin Chen actually wants to declare war on all the countries of China with a mere Huayu Immortal Dynasty?"
Even the Star Martial God hidden in the Star Temple was so shocked that his mouth opened wide and his eyes widened.
Why should he?
Just when Xingchen Martial God even felt that his Taoist heart was agitated, Lin Chen said lightly: "No need, these 800,000 people are enough for the Northern Expedition."
"Eight, eight hundred thousand?"
The Holy Emperor Huayu and the thirty-six emperors were all stunned.
¡¡
Everyone in the Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty was stunned by Lin Chen's words.
"No, it's not."
Lu Zizhou was shocked and said: "Could it be that the Huayu Immortal Dynasty not only issued a letter of war to me, the Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty?"
In the court hall, thousands of kings, nobles, and important ministers of the country all looked at this scene in stunned silence.
All the great emperors of the northern countries!
The barbarians of the south!
This Huayu Immortal Dynasty is crazy, absolutely crazy!
"Hahaha!"
After the shock, everyone laughed.
In the past, no noise or laughter was allowed in the court, and one had to remain serious unless he couldn't help it.
"Your Majesty, please don't punish me for my misconduct. I really can't bear it."
The general of the Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, Chun Yuqiong, covered his stomach and laughed: "With this mere Huayu Immortal Dynasty, these 800,000 Wuzong realm pigs and dogs actually dare to challenge the whole world, haha, this Huayu Immortal Dynasty has inherited countless For ten thousand years, I never thought that today, it would be destroyed in the hands of an outsider."
Lu Zizhou smiled and said: "Hua Yu Holy Emperor has worked hard all his life, walking on thin ice, carefully maintaining the relationship with powerful countries, but he did not expect that this little thing named Lin Chen would directly end the Hua Yu Immortal Dynasty. Guo Zuo."
Everyone burst into laughter.
Jiuxiao Divine Lord also had a smile in his eyes. He looked at Lin Chen sitting on the throne in the mirror and said: "This boy is quite talented. The Star Temple does not allow us to fight against each other, but this war is challenged by the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. Get up."
"Lv Zizhou, Chunyu Qiong, listen to your orders!"
Suddenly, the smile on Jiuxiao Shenjun¡¯s face disappeared and became serious.
Lu Zizhou and Chunyu Qiong quickly knelt down on one knee with respectful expressions. All civil and military officials in the court also knelt down to listen to orders.
Jiuxiao Shenjun said in a deep voice: "Lu Zizhou, go investigate the authenticity of this matter and see if the Huayu Immortal Dynasty really issued a declaration of war to all the countries. Chunyu Qiong, prepare the army for war. Within seven days, the army will be assembled. As soon as the sun comes, quickly suppress the situation and order your Martial Emperor Li Yuhang to personally lead three thousand Martial Saints to attack Baxue City and capture the Huayu Saint Emperor and Lin Chen. Remember, you must capture the Huayu Immortal before the other countries. All the territory of the dynasty will be included in my Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty!"
"Follow your orders!"
The entire court, civil and military, shouted in unison, their eyes full of excitement.
??War, to ordinary people, is a disaster and a military disaster.
But for them, it is the expansion of power and the coming of opportunities.
Jiuxiao Divine Lord stood up and faced the direction of Hua Yuxian, his eyes full of coldness.
Usually, due to the restrictions of the Star Temple, he cannot expand his territory.
But now, it¡¯s different.
Huayu Immortal Chao¡¯s battle letter is ahead. As long as Huayu Immortal Chao is captured quickly, even the Star Temple can¡¯t say anything!
In the Nine Heavens Divine Mirror, the picture is still moving.
Everyone in the civil and military court looked at Lin Chen sitting on the throne with cold eyes.
¡¡
"The Huayu Immortal Dynasty must surrender under the iron cavalry of my Great Zhou Dynasty!"
In the endless sea, a powerful Martial Emperor, with murderous intent, shouted coldly: "Send the order, summon the three armies, and attack the Huayu Immortal Dynasty immediately!"
"Follow your orders!"
Behind him, in the endless sea, densely packed troops on thousands of warships knelt down and shouted.
¡¡
In the cold gazes of the great emperors.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Lin Chen stood up slowly, pulled out the black sword from his waist, raised the sword to the sky, and shouted: "Seal, lift!"
Boom!
A sword light shot straight into the sky, sweeping across the wilderness.
The next moment, the silver light skyrocketed.
The auras of the 800,000 silver-armored soldiers suddenly changed. The powerful auras of the Martial Saint Realm penetrated the clouds and shocked the world!
The breath of terror swept across in all directions.
Even the Huayu Holy Emperor and the Thirty-Six Martial Emperors felt as small as earthworms in this terrifying aura.
Eight hundred thousand, Martial Saint!
The whole world has fallen into sluggishness.
At this moment, a more powerful aura rose into the sky.
Martial Emperor Realm, third level!
The three-pointed two-edged sword in Xiahou Wu's hand ignited with flames, and he shouted violently: "The last general, Xiahou Wu, is willing to conquer the south and the north for my lord!"
¡°Expedition to the South, Expedition to the North!¡±
Eight hundred thousand martial saints, the silver light of their spears gathered like a long river, roaring in unison.
Lin Chen held the black sword in his hand, turned around and pointed south, saying: "Kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
The sound of killing shook the sky. Xiahou Wu was in front, and 800,000 martial saints were behind him. They soared into the sky and turned into streams of silver light, like the Milky Way, covering the sky and the sun. During this time, we have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers.
??He rushed straight to the southern barbarian territory.
"You wait."
Amid countless shocked glances, Lin Chen lowered his sword and pointed at the Huayu Holy Emperor and the thirty-six emperors.
"Lord!"
Thirty-seven people were kneeling on the ground, with hot eyes, as if they were looking at their own gods.
god!
At this moment, there is only one word in their hearts.
"The people are the most important, the country is the second most important, and the king is the least important."
"This is the foundation of governing the country. You will go back and guard all directions."
"For the Northern Expedition, 800,000 iron troops are enough!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light, and his sword pointed at the sky.
"Follow your orders!"
The Holy Emperor Huayu and the thirty-six emperors were all shocked, and their eyes showed a look of sudden enlightenment.
Lin Chen¡¯s words point directly to the root of governing the country.
The next moment, Emperor Huayu and others¡¯ eyes widened and they shouted: ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±
Before that, let alone others who didn¡¯t believe it, even Hua Yu Shenghuang and others didn¡¯t believe that the 800,000 Martial Sects could make the Northern Expedition.
Not to mention the Northern Expedition, the extermination of the barbarians was not enough.
But now, 800,000 martial saints have swept across the wilderness and all barbarians have surrendered.
¡¡
In the Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, the empty hall is so silent that you can hear a needle drop.
All the court officials and ministers stared blankly at Lin Chen's handsome face in the water mirror.
The image of eight hundred thousand martial saints rising into the sky kept echoing in their minds.
"The last general, Xia Houwu, is willing to lead the lord's expedition to the south and the north!"
That voice made even Chun Yuqiong, the strongest general in the Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, feel ice-cold in his heart.
?? Martial Emperor Realm, third grade.
That terrifying cultivation level made Chunyu Qiong shudder.
Let the entire court, filled with civil and military officials, shudder!
"The Huayu Immortal Dynasty actually has such a foundation."
Lu Zizhou¡¯s face was full of shock, and his voice was trembling: ¡°If these 800,000 martial saints come to the city, how should we respond?¡±
This sentence of torture from the heart left everyone speechless and unable to say a word.
Martial Saint is not rare.
Whether it is in the Huayu Immortal Dynasty or the Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, it is not difficult to pull together a team of thousands of martial saints.
Even the bodyguards of the Nine Heavens Divine Lord are a powerful army composed of a thousand martial saints, which makes the enemy frightened.
However, when the quantity reaches a new height, it will cause a new qualitative change. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 858: All Taoist tools
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Eight hundred thousand Martial Saints!
There is another one, a fierce general of the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
The Lord of the Nine Heavens was so jealous that he almost went crazy. If he had such an iron-blooded army, he could sweep across China and become the Lord of Qianqiu.
A great scholar took a deep breath, forced a smile, and said: "Fortunately, it is 800,000 Martial Saints, not 800,000 Martial Emperors."
Lu Zizhou and Chunyu Qiong both looked at Da Ru with questions on their faces.
The scholar said calmly: "Although they have 800,000 martial saints, they only have one martial emperor, His Majesty the Divine Lord. His subordinates have already devised a strategy to defeat the enemy!"
"Say it quickly!"
Jiuxiao Shenjun¡¯s eyes lit up.
Everyone was also happy, and thousands of eyes looked at the scholar at the same time.
The great scholar said proudly: "In the opinion of my subordinates, all it takes is one Martial Emperor to restrain the fierce general holding a three-pointed two-edged sword, and the other Martial Emperor to quickly slaughter all the 800,000 Martial Saints, and then Join forces again and defeat the enemy together!"
The air became extremely silent, deathly silent.
Sensing the shocked gazes of everyone, the scholar became even more proud.
Jiuxiao Shenjun's face instantly darkened, and he said coldly: "Take this person out and kill him!"
"God Lord?"
The scholar was shocked and looked horrified. He didn't know what he had said wrong.
Lu Zizhou shook his head and sneered: "How dare you think about killing 800,000 Martial Saints quickly? Reading has made your brain stupid. If I am a first-level Martial Emperor Realm, it is not difficult to kill thousands of Martial Saints if I separate and attack by surprise. But, That¡¯s a fight in the rivers and lakes, this is a battlefield! Eight hundred thousand martial saints swarm forward, not to mention just me, even ten of them will be torn into pieces in an instant!¡±
Outside the door, the great scholar's screams rang out.
Jiuxiao Divine Lord slowly exhaled a breath and said: "Everyone has also seen that the national policy of Huayu Immortal Dynasty is the Northern Expedition. We, Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, are the first to bear the brunt. After they destroy the barbarians, they will invade our territory. The enemy's force is fierce and it is not ours. The power of one country can stop it.¡±
"Obey the order!"
The ministers looked serious and knelt on the ground.
Jiuxiao Divine Lord said coldly: "Chun Yuqiong mobilized elite troops to station in Hanfeng City. In addition, beacon forts were set up every hundred miles outside Hanfeng City. Each beacon fort was stationed with heavy troops. It must be completed within half a month. Otherwise, once the enemy If the army destroys the barbarians, our generals will never have a chance again."
"Follow your orders!"
Chunyu Qiong clasped his hands into fists and shouted loudly.
Jiuxiao Divine Lord turned to Lu Zizhou and said: "Contact the Great Zhou Dynasty and other northern countries. This battle is related to the rights and interests of all countries. Please send troops to Cold Wind City."
"Follow your orders!"
Lu Zizhou nodded seriously.
The Lord Jiuxiao looked at Lin Chen in the mirror and said, "And I will go to the Star Temple to invite strong men to come and kill this thief."
In the mirror, Lin Chen looked at the Lord Jiuxiao with indifferent eyes.
boom!
Before he finished speaking, the Nine Heavens Divine Mirror instantly shattered.
"this¡¡"
Seeing this, all civil and military officials in the dynasty took a breath of cold air and looked horrified.
Jiuxiao Divine Lord was silent for a moment and said: "Lv Zizhou, tell the emperors of all countries that if they don't help, I will surrender and fight them with Lin Chen."
¡¡
Outside Baxue City.
Lin Chen turned his head, and there was silence on the city wall. Everyone was staring at him in stunned silence.
The previous doubts disappeared without a trace in an instant.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Sudden!
One person said with a face full of horror: "Damn it! Master Lin Chen's army uses all Taoist weapons! Taoist weapons!"
Hiss!
As soon as these words came out, everyone's expressions changed drastically, and their shocked eyes turned into horror.
Unified standard Taoist tools!
In the whole of China, in history, I have never heard of an army with such wealth!
In the eyes of everyone, Lin Chen took a step forward and came to Zhen Yangzi and Lin Yan.
"I lost."
??Zhen Yangzi looked at Lin Chen in despair and murmured to himself.
Others may also think that these 800,000 Martial Saints already have the cultivation of Martial Saint Realm and were recruited by Lin Chen.
¡° But Zhenyangzi knew very well that a few days ago, this was only 800,000 Martial Saints.
" And Xiahou Wu is still at the first level of Emperor Martial Realm.
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, patted Zhen Yangzi on the shoulder, and said: "Don't be disappointed, the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and formations are endless. Go find Xiahou Wu, I want you to be the military advisor of my Northern Expedition Iron Army."
"I am not your subordinate"
"Zhen Yangzi wanted to cry but had no tears. Why did Lin Chen order him to have sex now?"
"Go quickly!"
Lin Chen raised his leg and kicked Zhenyangzi directly on the butt. Zhenyangzi's whole body instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the horizon.
"Master."
Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and he couldn¡¯t help but cry. He knelt down in front of Lin Chen.
Lin Chen was stunned and quickly helped Lin Yan up.
Lin Yan said with excitement on his face: "Master, as long as you are here, my master's years of humiliation will be wiped away!"
"Do something for me."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, his eyes getting colder, and said: "The defenders of Tyrannical Blood City are under your command. Within an hour, the entire city will be searched. All the hidden stakes sent by the countries will be killed. No one will be left alive!"
After saying this, Lin Chen waved his hand and gave Lin Yan the military talisman of the defenders of Tyrannical Blood City.
As soon as these words came out, the faces of many people on the city wall changed slightly.
"Follow your orders!"
Lin Yan shed tears, his face filled with murderous intent.
The Bloody City is destined to be unstable today.
Lin Chen ignored the secular affairs and turned around to return to Lin Mansion.
"Lin Chen is back!"
As soon as he walked into the Lin Mansion, Qin Zhongling jumped directly on Lin Chen, wrapped his slender legs around Lin Chen's waist, and said with admiration: "Wow wow wow! So handsome! Lin Chen, I want to come with you too Go to the battlefield and kill the enemy together!"
¡°We¡¯re going too!¡±
Lin Xiaorou, Su Qian and others also looked at Lin Chen with admiration.
Lin Chen waved his sword to break the seal. The sword pointed to the direction, and 800,000 martial saints rose into the sky!
That scene made Qin Zhongling and the other girls' blood boil with excitement. They wished they could follow him immediately and fight on the battlefield together.
Lin Chen hugged Qin Zhongling's slender waist and said with a smile: "The barbarians in the south are fighting too fiercely and are not suitable for women. When the Northern Expedition comes, I will take you with me."
"Hmph, don't look down on us!"
Qin Zhongling snorted softly, put her slender white arms around Lin Chen's neck, pouted her cute little mouth, and said, "I followed you all the way here, how could I be afraid?"
"We are not afraid either!"
Lin Xiaorou and the other girls also spoke at the same time.
Lin Chen smiled, then put Qin Zhongling down and came to the pavilion. He waved his sleeves lightly and a water mirror appeared in front of the girls.
Seeing Shui Jing appear, Qin Zhongling and the other girls quickly ran to Lin Chen and looked at Shui Jing excitedly.
"Kill! Let these damn Feather Immortals show the beasts the power of our barbarians!"
In the water mirror, a fierce giant with a height of 100 meters was waving weapons and roaring loudly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Countless arrows emitting silver light rushed towards the barbarian giant camp like a meteor shower.
Every arrow that arrives will take away the lives of a large number of giants.
In the blink of an eye, the battlefield has become a river of blood, corpses are scattered all over the field, and the ground is covered with broken corpses. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 859 Sir, I went to the Northern Expedition
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°Yuck!¡±
Qin Zhongling covered her mouth and retched.
Although they were not on the battlefield and could not smell the blood, just looking at that scene made the faces of the women change drastically.
In just a few breaths, the women all made retching sounds one after another.
Lin Chen had a wicked smile on his face and waved his hand to disperse the water mirror.
"terrible!"
Qin Zhongling said with lingering fear: "This kind of battlefield is simply a meat grinder."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "So you have to have strong strength to not be bullied by others. Okay, let's practice."
After saying this, Lin Chen picked up a book and started reading.
The girls admired Lin Chen's calmness. At this moment, they all felt like a big event like the earth was falling apart, but with Lin Chen, it seemed like it was not a big deal at all.
¡¡
Star Temple.
The Lord of the Nine Heavens was full of fear and anxiety as he knelt in front of the Star Martial God.
The palace is empty and mysterious.
Above the head, there is a sky full of stars.
Today, God Lord Jiuxiao knew that the real owner of the Star Temple was actually a powerful Martial God!
?? Martial God!
The Lord Jiuxiao was trembling in his heart.
"Sure enough, there are experts around Lin Chen."
Looking at the picture in the water mirror, Star Martial God sighed: "This person is indeed a talent, but it's a pity that he can't be used by me. Lord Jiuxiao, I already know your purpose, please go back."
"Star God!"
Jiuxiao Divine Lord trembled all over and said hurriedly: "Lin Chen's army is about to destroy the barbarians and send his troops to the north. If I go back, I will die. Please ask the Star God to save me and save the hundreds of millions of people in the Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty!"
In the water mirror, 800,000 martial saints marched straight in. Under the leadership of Xia Houwu, they were invincible and there was no enemy.
This kind of scene deeply shocked Jiuxiao Divine Lord.
He simply couldn¡¯t imagine how he could resist such a terrifying army.
"Don't worry."
Star Martial God smiled slightly and said: "My disciple has already taken people to deal with Lin Chen. It will take some time for him to destroy the barbarians. Before destroying the barbarians, that is, tomorrow, my disciple will kill Lin Chen. Just take over the Huayu Immortal Dynasty."
¡°Kowtow to the Star God!¡±
Hearing this, Jiuxiao Shenjun¡¯s face turned red with excitement and his heartbeat accelerated.
This time when he came to the Star Temple, he didn't expect that he not only solved the problem, but also got to know the owner of the Star Temple. In the future, with the support of the Martial God, the moment when the entire Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty would rise was coming.
As for Lin Chen, there are still 800,000 martial saints.
sorry.
"Tomorrow is the day you all die.
"Stop, stop, stop! Fathers! I surrender! I surrender! Leave me alive!"
"You can't be so shameless!"
"Eight hundred thousand Martial Saints, how do you want me to fight them?"
Just when the Nine Heavens Divine Lord was excited, the frightened voice of the Barbarian King came out from the water mirror.
The Lord of the Nine Heavens and the Martial God of the Stars were both stunned.
Are these still the barbarians who are famous for their boldness, arrogance, and unreasonableness?
Just now, Star Martial God said that it would take some time for Lin Chen to destroy the barbarians.
But I didn¡¯t expect that the speed of light slapped me in the face. Not long after I finished speaking, the barbarians actually surrendered!
"Poof!"
Just before Jiuxiao Divine Lord came back to his senses, Xingchen Martial God suddenly spurted blood from his mouth.
The powerful aura on his body instantly weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Jiuxiao Divine Lord was shocked and said quickly: "Star God, what's wrong with you?"
"I'm fine."
The Star Martial God¡¯s face was as dark as water, and his eyes boiled with murderous intent, and he said: "I understand! Lin Chen, you Lin Chen, you are a thief, you dare to snatch food from the tiger's mouth, and if you want to take away my opportunity, I will kill you!"
Poof!
Before he finished speaking, Xing Chen Martial God spurted blood again from his mouth.
Blood poured all over Jiuxiao Divine Lord¡¯s head.
However, Jiuxiao Shenjun didn't bother to wipe it, but stared at the weak-breathing Star Martial God with his mouth open.
What did he hear?
Lin Chen actually fought with a god of war to steal food from the tiger's mouth?
Seize the opportunity?
¡¡
The next day, noon.
Outside Lin Mansion,On the street.
Shi Chongxiao was walking down the long street with a long sword on his waist and a cold glow in his eyes, his murderous intent rising to the sky.
Behind him, dozens of strong men followed step by step.
On the long street, both vendors and pedestrians were so chilled by the terrifying murderous aura that their legs became weak.
"There's going to be a big battle here, Lin Chen, the dog thief, will be killed by my sword!"
Shi Chongxiao kept walking and said in a cold voice: "If you don't want to die, get out!"
Boom!
The crowd dispersed in a hurry and ran away wildly, fearing that if they ran a step slower, they would be killed by these strong men.
Lin Mansion, in front of the mansion.
"Dog thief Lin Chen!"
Shi Chongxiao roared angrily: "Today I brought people to raid your home, get out of here and die!"
A young man looked at the plaque of the Lin Mansion and sneered: "In such a small place, there are people with the surname Lin who dare to build such a huge plaque. It's simply that we, the Lin family, are not in the eyes of us."
Everyone sneered, with sarcasm on their lips and disdain in their eyes.
Looking at the vendors and pedestrians running away with fear on their faces, they felt like a god coming and a tiger entering the forest.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The door of Lin Mansion slowly opened.
??A woman as beautiful as a flower, who is as charming as a flower, stuck out her head and asked with confusion on her face: "Are you looking for my lord?"
"Why, all those martial saints were scared away last time?"
Shi Chongxiao sneered: "I asked you, a woman, to open the door. Are you afraid of Lin Chen?"
He was filled with pride. The prestige and reputation of the Shi family were enough to scare Lin Chen half to death!
Maybe, last time Lin Chen got mad and uttered arrogant words, he regretted it and hit the wall, slapped his thigh and slapped him.
Su Qian shook her head and said with an innocent face: "Your Excellency has gone out, leaving only the three of us women to guard the door. However, before you go out, you have been told that if anyone from the Shi family comes, you should follow the direction of Hua Yuxian." If you go north, you will definitely find him."
Jiang Qingying and Fan Feiyu also came to Su Qian's side and looked at Shi Chongxiao and his group with curious faces.
"Are you really scared away?"
Shi Chongxiao was stunned for a moment, and said with astonishment on his face: "Isn't this wild dog very arrogant last time? I thought he was so capable."
The young man sneered and said: "Hearing the reputation of the Lin family and the Shi family, let alone Lin Chen, even a martial god was so frightened that he had to clean up his body all night long. Brother Shi, in my opinion, don't talk nonsense, let me put this Capture the woman and force her to reveal Lin Chen¡¯s location!¡±
"Hey! Wait!"
Su Qian warned: "I told you, my lord has gone to the north. You can find him all the way north, so why bother us?"
There was a lewd smile in the young man's eyes: "Little sister, don't blame brother, who made the three of you look so attractive? I never expected that such a beautiful and fragrant woman could exist in a mere rural place."
After saying this, he took one step forward.
Boom!
A golden barrier suddenly appeared in front of the Lin Mansion, sending the young man flying backwards and slamming into the wall behind him.
"Formation!"
Shi Chongxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Mansion had such a powerful formation.
It was actually able to knock Emperor Wu away.
He said coldly: "Tell me, what on earth did Lin Chen do?"
"My lord."
Su Qianqiao smiled sweetly: "My lord has gone to the Northern Expedition." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 860 The Bright Moon in the Soul Palace
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Northern Expedition? What to cut? Logging?"
Shi Chongxiao asked three questions in succession with a look of astonishment on his face.
If he remembers correctly, Lin Chen seems to be just an idle man. He does not run any business, does not hold an official position in any force, and does nothing all day long.
Could it be that Lin Chen went to work as a lumberjack?
What a joke!
Shi Chongxiao's eyes turned cold and he said, "Is Lin Chen afraid? So he left the three of you here as bait to delay our time?"
"Are my adults afraid of you?"
Su Qian said with disgust on her face: "I'm afraid you have forgotten that last time, Senior Lin Yan beat you half to death. Sir, he even saved you and kicked you to the edge of the sky. The dog was beaten back." I know I'm afraid, you are a mighty Martial Emperor, but you are not as smart as a dog, yet you are beaten once and you still come up to deliberately beat me."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!
Jiang Qingying and Fan Feiyu extended their little hands to applaud, cheering for Su Qian.
Su Qian has followed Lin Chen for a long time, spent time with Qin Zhongling day and night, and learned a few of Qin Zhongling's abilities.
"How dare you insult me, bitch!"
Shi Chongxiao became furious in an instant and roared: "Stop talking nonsense and tell me quickly. If you don't tell me where Lin Chen is, we will blast this formation. When we break the formation, we will strip all three of you naked and use sharp cones." Pierce it and hang it on the city gate for public display!¡±
"I told you, your Excellency is going to the Northern Expedition!"
Su Qian frowned slightly and said, "Have you never read a book? The Northern Expedition means going to the north to fight and kill. My Lord, this trip is to unify China!"
As soon as these words came out, Shi Chongxiao and others immediately fell into a state of petrification.
Dozens of eyes stared at Su Qian with a serious face in dumbfounded confusion.
Is she serious?
How dare Lin Chen talk about unifying China?
The young man was also detained from the wall at this moment. He took a deep breath, straightened his clothes, and said coldly: "Little bitch, I have written down this account. Brother Shi, if that's the case, then we will Leave two people behind and watch them while the others go north to find Lin Chen. After killing Lin Chen, they will come back to break the formation and capture these three bitches and ravage them to death!"
There was a hint of contempt in Shi Chongxiao's eyes, he hated lecherous people the most.
But Lin Huatian¡¯s status in the Lin family was not low, and he couldn¡¯t speak out. So he grabbed a hawker who was running away and asked coldly: ¡°Where is Lin Chen?¡±
"Go back, go back to senior!"
How dare the hawker hide something, he hurriedly said in a trembling voice: "Master Lin Chen, we are going on the Northern Expedition. Today we are going to break through the Nine Heavens Immortal Dynasty. The army has set off in the early morning."
boom!
Shi Chongxiao casually broke the hawker's neck and crushed him to death. He threw the body on the ground and said coldly: "It seems that Lin Chen has indeed gone to the Northern Expedition. It's ridiculous. Brothers, let's go and intercept Lin Chen." , let his ridiculous plan for the Northern Expedition be stillborn!"
"good!"
Everyone nodded, leaving two people to guard the Lin Mansion, while the rest followed Shi Chongxiao and walked north.
"May I ask, are you an expert from the Shi family?"
Just when Shi Chongxiao and others were about to take off into the air, a Martial Saint stood in front of everyone with a flattering smile on his face.
Shi Chongxiao frowned and said, "Who are you?"
"I am the lord of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, Langya Holy Land, and a fifth-level warrior in the Martial Saint Realm. My name is Old Ghost Liu!"
??Wu Sheng smiled and said: "Senior, I am here to report to you. Lin Chen's Northern Expedition army is no small matter. It is a full 800,000 soldiers"
Whoops!
The cold light of the sword flashed, and Shi Chongxiao cut off Old Ghost Liu's head with one sword.
He looked at the headless body on the ground and said sarcastically: "A mere fifth-grade Martial Saint dares to come and talk to me without taking a piss to show what you are. Do you have the qualifications to talk to me?"
"It's ridiculous."
¡°It¡¯s crazy to want to climb a high branch.¡±
Everyone sneered again and again, as the stone rose into the sky and flew straight to the north.
¡¡
Su Qian and the three girls looked at the two Emperors guarding the door, and then at the corpses of Old Ghost Liu and the vendor on the ground, their beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed.
Su Qian couldn't help but said: "Hey, why don't you clean up the door?"
"snort."
The two Emperors sneered and remained silent.
An hour later.
A Martial Emperor turned his head, looked at Su Qian and the others, and said, "Lin Chen should be dead at this moment, you"Come out, three of you. I hope you are pretty enough to be concubines for our two brothers and save one of your lives." "
Su Qian ate melon seeds and glanced at him disdainfully.
"What, you don't believe it?"
Emperor Wu smiled and said: "Lin Chen is just a country bumpkin. He is only a figure in the eyes of young women with shallow cultivation like you. But in our eyes, he is not even a piece of shit. Today he is lucky. In the Lin Mansion, otherwise, seeing so many of us Martial Emperors, I am afraid they would be so frightened that they would wet their crotches and kneel in front of us to beg for mercy."
"Can you say that again?"
The three women were furious, spitting out the melon seed peels, and then drew their swords.
Emperor Wu said with disdain in his eyes: "I dare to say it a hundred times, do you know how strong the Shi family is in Ossen Continent? Even the Soul Palace has to give our Shi family face, just Lin Chen, come on These are some country bumpkins who were born by chance, have no background, no connections, and are so arrogant. If you kill this kind of person, you will dirty my sword."
"The Shi family is so powerful and prestigious, how dare you insult Young Master Lin Chen."
A faint voice sounded from behind Emperor Wu.
The two Emperors were shocked, and turned around at the same time, only to see a woman wearing a black gown, with fair skin, beautiful face, delicate features, and a face as cold as frost, looking at them coldly, with a cold murderous intent in the woman's eyes. Add cool beauty.
"Who are you? What is your relationship with Lin Chen?"
An Emperor Wu said with vigilance in his eyes: "How dare you take care of our Shi family's affairs?"
The hearts of the two of them were cold. The fact that this woman could appear behind them silently showed her profound cultivation.
" Moreover, this woman knows Lin Chen, so she is not a good person.
Lin Chen has no roots, how could he know such a strong person?
The woman stared at the two of them with cold eyes, and uttered a few words coldly from her delicate lips: "House of Souls, Commander of the General Palace Master's Bodyguard, Mingyue, if you insult Young Master Lin Chen, you must be executed!"
Whoops!
The sword energy was like a river, and the two Emperors died instantly.
The head rolled to the side, his eyes widened, filled with shock.
Lin Chen actually knows the personal guard commander of the head of the Soul Palace!
With the long sword sheathed, Mingyue stood upright, bowed to the three girls Su Qian, and said, "You three ladies, do you know where Mr. Lin is?"
¡¡
Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, Cold Wind City.
The Lord Jiuxiao stood on the city wall, looking at the Beacon Castle a hundred miles away with cold eyes.
The tall Great Wall extends from the feet of Jiuxiao Divine Lord to the left and right, and extends into the undulating mountains. At a glance, there is no end in sight.
The cold wind is blowing, and the city's flags are ringing.
An endless line of black-armored soldiers with murderous intent, huge spiritual weapon crossbows, flashing with cold light.
Boom!
In the East, the powerful soul power shakes the sky.
One after another, huge ships came with floating clouds, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.
On the huge ship, the flag of the Zhou Dynasty rolled and swayed.
"coming."
The corners of Jiuxiao Shenjun¡¯s mouth rose slightly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 861 Empress
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
A female emperor, with unparalleled splendor, flew in the sky with a dragon's head under her feet.
The spacious royal robe cannot cover her graceful and perfect figure.
"The green dragon is as towering and huge as a mountain. It is ferocious and terrifying. It controls the wind beneath its body. Its broad back carries countless green-armored female soldiers. Its powerful aura sweeps across all directions.
"Xia Xianxian of the Great Xia Dynasty."
The God Lord Jiuxiao stood with his hands behind his back and said to the man in dragon armor beside him: "Brother Tianwu, your goddess is here."
There was a touch of tenderness in the eyes of the dragon-armored man, but he did not move his steps. He just looked at the strange woman with slightly frowning eyebrows quietly.
The empress walked in the air and came to the Great Wall.
Yingying bowed and said: "I have seen two brothers, Daxia is weak, and the younger sister has brought twelve Martial Emperors, eight thousand Martial Saints, and an army of one million Martial Lords to brother Jiuxiao."
"After many years of not seeing each other, sister Xian'er is becoming more and more attractive."
Jiuxiao Shenjun showed joy, returned the gift with his hands, and said with a smile: "You alone are enough."
"Meet the Empress."
Behind the Jiu Xiaoyingjun and Zhou Tianwu, the two countries were empathized with their hands.
The empress is extremely talented and has eternal youth, but they dare not have the slightest intention of blasphemy in their hearts.
"Everyone is here."
The tenderness in Zhou Tianwu's eyes disappeared, and he said calmly: "There is no need to wait any longer. At noon, in front of the Kingdom of the Divine Emperor, the northernmost Daxia has arrived, but the other countries have disappeared. This battle will only be fought by the power of the Three Kingdoms."
The Jiuxiao Divine Lord and the Empress frowned slightly at the same time.
Looking around in the sky, there is no one around. Although what Zhou Tianwu said is chilling, it is true.
Xia Xianxian sighed softly and said: "I am a female, but I still know that my lips are dying and my teeth are cold."
"They are all waiting and watching."
Jiuxiao Shenjun sneered and said: "If the Huayu Immortal Dynasty's army is unstoppable, they will not show up, but if the Huayu Immortal Dynasty's Northern Expeditionary Army is defeated, they will definitely come out in full force to seize the victory. "
Zhou Tianwu nodded silently, his left hand pressed on the hilt of the sword at his waist, his eyes were cold, and his sword intent was soaring to the sky.
"God Lord!"
With a face full of joy, Lu Zizhou climbed up the Great Wall and said, "The Holy Lord of Tianyue Holy Land is here, not only her, but also many masters."
Jiuxiao Shenjun¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said: ¡°Please come quickly.¡±
An instant later.
"Liu Tianyue, pay your respects to the Lord God!"
A woman knelt down on one knee and said to the other two people after saying a few words: "Greetings to the Divine Emperor of Great Zhou and to the Empress of Great Xia."
Zhou Tianwu and Xia Xianxian nodded slightly.
Jiuxiao Shenjun smiled and said: "Hurry up, I didn't expect that we didn't wait for reinforcements from other countries, but we waited for reinforcements from China."
"God Lord."
Liu Tianyue clasped her hands in her fists and said: "The country is at home, the Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, the seven holy places, the twenty-four immortal sects, the four martial emperors, and the three thousand martial saints are all here, waiting for the gods to dispatch!"
She waved back.
Thousands of strong men stood in the void and shouted in unison: "Meet the Lord God!"
"good!"
The Lord of the Nine Heavens is overjoyed.
Xia Xianxian's clear eyes swept across the Great Wall and said: "Three Kingdoms Alliance Army, the Emperor Wu has more than fifty people, and the Saints Wu also have tens of thousands of people, we can fight!"
"Can win."
Zhou Tianwu said calmly: "I watched the battle to destroy the barbarians with my spiritual consciousness. Although the Northern Expeditionary Army has 800,000 Martial Saints, they are all only at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm. Their cultivation is extremely uniform. There is no one above the second level of the Martial Saint Realm. , In addition, there is only one person in the Martial Emperor realm, Xia Houwu, and the ignorant Lin Chen."
"Are they all first-grade Martial Saints?"
When everyone heard this, they were immediately overjoyed.
"A warrior of the second level of the Martial Saint Realm can easily kill dozens of first-level Martial Saint Realm warriors, while we have hundreds of masters of the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm."
Xia Xianxian's eyes were bright and he smiled and said: "Brothers, I thought today would be a catastrophe, but I didn't expect to survive from a desperate situation. Although Lin Chen's slogan of 800,000 Martial Saints is loud, his strength is so unbearable."
Hearing that the 800,000 Northern Expeditionary Army were all at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, the stone hanging in Xia Xianxian's heart finally fell.
"Lin Chen, leave it to me."
Zhou Tianwu¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness and he said, ¡°I will kill him like a pig or a dog!¡±
"It's not just you."
Jiuxiao Divine Lord sneered: "Our Martial Emperor and Martial Saint can defeat that ridiculous Northern Expedition Army in one round. Today I want to let LinChen knows that our northern countries are not the stupid barbarians in the south. "
"Ha ha!"
Everyone laughed loudly.
The tense atmosphere instantly became relaxed and happy with this analysis.
"Report!"
A black-armored martial saint flew up from the sky, knelt on one knee, raised his hands and shouted: "Thirty thousand miles away, the Northern Expeditionary Army appears!"
"Report!"
The second Martial Saint came: "The Northern Expeditionary Army has reached ten thousand miles!"
So fast!
??Everyone was shocked.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Hundreds of silver chariots flew thousands of meters high in the sky, the war drums roared loudly, and the heart-shaking sound of the drums spread throughout thousands of miles.
Every chariot is filled with soldiers in silver armor.
Silver spear, sword, and bow.
A cold and murderous aura filled the air.
In the middle of the military formation, a giant thing like the chariot of the ancient Emperor of Heaven floated in the air.
The chariot is divided into layers. On the bottom layer, there are majestic and murderous soldiers in silver armor.
On the second floor, Fang Yan, Zhou Chuan and other young people stood upright with their hands behind their backs.
On the third floor, the six great Martial Emperors Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong, and Lin Yan had cold eyes.
At the top of the chariot, Lin Chen sat on the huge throne with indifferent eyes, like a god standing in the clouds.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou stood on his left and right respectively.
And at the front of the tank!
On the protruding part, Mayoko stood there expressionlessly.
He didn¡¯t know why Lin Chen arranged such a conspicuous position for himself, like a decoration.
"This chariot is a good thing."
The eyes of Jiuxiao Shenjun and Zhou Tianwu were hot.
Xia Xianxian looked at Lin Chen sitting on the chariot, with stars shining in his clear eyes, and murmured softly: "I thought Lin Chen would be a ferocious villain when he provoked the war, but I never thought that it was actually a young man who started the war. , and so handsome.¡±
Before she finished her words, she couldn't help but froze for a moment, with a blush on her face.
Liu Tianyue¡¯s eyes were also filled with brilliant colors. She looked at Lin Chen with her bright eyes, her white and tender eyelids unblinking.
When Zhou Tianwu heard this, his eyes widened and he was no longer calm.
Chunyu Qiong sneered and said: "Lord God, this Northern Expeditionary Army looks fierce and murderous, but its strength is ordinary. The last general will ask for a fight. In the first battle, the enemy general Xiahou Wu will be killed!"
"allow!"
The Lord of the Nine Heavens is sitting on the throne, his eyes are cold.
"Woo!"
At this moment, the Northern Expeditionary Army and the Great Wall are still thousands of miles apart. On the ground, hundreds of beacon forts are lighting up beacon fires and blowing horns.
"very noisy."
Lin Chen frowned and spoke.
Clang!
Xia Houwu raised his three-pointed, two-edged sword.
A soldier in silver armor holds a big bow and shoots arrows.
The silver arrow shot out of the sky, like a meteor, and went along the beacon fort on the ground.
Whoops!
In an instant, the arrow penetrated a beacon fort, and the strong wind set off instantly shook the beacon fort into powder. Hundreds of elite soldiers in the fort died.
The three great emperors frowned at the same time.
"This man's arrows can instantly shatter a beacon fort guarded by a martial saint. He must be a marksman."
Chunyu Qiong said coldly: "Li Yuhang, when the war begins, kill this man yourself to prevent him from shooting our general!"
"Follow your orders!"
A general in the Martial Emperor realm raised his hands and shouted.
Xia Xianxian smiled slightly and said: "Such a sharpshooter is rare in the army, and there are only a few of my millions of Qingluan troops."
The words just fell. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 862 Really rich
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the dust of Beacon Castle, silver light flew quickly.
Everyone was startled, as the power of this silver arrow had not dissipated yet.
The next moment, the silver arrow flew faster and faster, escaping into the void at a speed invisible to the naked eye.
Boom!
The remaining ninety-nine beacon forts were instantly turned into powder.
Hundreds of martial saints and tens of thousands of elite soldiers died.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
With a soft cry, the city defense formation was activated, and the golden barrier appeared.
The silver arrow penetrated the last beacon fort and hit the Great Wall.
The Great Wall trembled for hundreds of miles. Dozens of soldiers lost their footing and fell straight from the tall Great Wall.
It became extremely quiet above the Great Wall.
Countless eyes stared in disbelief at the silver arrow that penetrated the city defense formation and was nailed to the Great Wall.
The arrow tail trembled slightly, and the silver arrow feathers shook out the afterimages.
"Hiss!"
The soldiers who had just fallen off the Great Wall and jumped up gasped.
If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the city defense formation, I¡¯m afraid this arrow could directly tear a big hole in the Great Wall!
Xia Xianxian's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "How is this possible? How can an arrow shot by a first-level Martial Saint realm, even a marksman, kill hundreds of Martial Saints, tens of thousands of elite soldiers, and even penetrate the city defense formation instantly?"
Even though the empress is extremely young and has superb cultivation, she was shocked at this moment.
Zhou Tianwu¡¯s face darkened, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Jiuxiao, what grade is this city protection formation?¡±
"Eighth grade."
Jiuxiao Shenjun frowned deeply and said: "I didn't expect that in the Northern Expedition, there would be such an amazing genius, a first-level Martial Saint Realm, who could shoot an arrow with such power. This person, He has the appearance of a martial emperor!"
"And he is also the Divine Arrow Martial Emperor."
Xia Xianxian's jade hand patted her chest lightly, and said with lingering fear: "I heard that the Jiang family, one of the seven ancient clans, has many people who are good at shooting. Among them is the Divine Arrow Martial Emperor, who can draw an arrow across eight million miles of space with his bow. , destroying a city with one arrow, even if hundreds of Martial Emperors in the city join forces, they can't stop the great power of that arrow."
She was envious in her heart. If she could recruit this sharpshooter and train her to become a martial emperor, no dynasty would dare to look down on her as a female figure.
"Such a genius is rare in the world. There must be only one person among the 800,000 Northern Expeditionary Army."
??Jiuxiao Shenjun lowered his head, looked at Chunyu Qiong, and said: "This person should be captured alive."
"Follow your orders!"
Chunyu Qiong nodded heavily. As the general of the Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, he knew better than anyone the role of a powerful divine arrow on the battlefield.
On the chariot.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said: "Shoot, shoot at the city wall."
"put!"
Xia Houwu raised his three-pointed two-edged sword high and shouted loudly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
800,000 silver-armored soldiers abandoned their spears and took bows, stretched their bows and nocked arrows, and pushed forward against Mount Tai. Their hair was like the tail of a tiger.
The overwhelming silver arrow feathers are like the Milky Way pouring down, rushing towards the Great Wall crazily.
"What!"
On the Great Wall, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
Eight hundred thousand arrows, a vast ocean of silver, each arrow contains as much power as the first arrow!
If these arrows hit, the Great Wall will collapse in an instant.
"Gucheng!"
Chunyu Qiong¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and she shouted wildly.
Boom!
Tens of thousands of martial saints knelt down on one knee at the same time and punched the city wall at their feet.
The city wall became a hundred times stronger in an instant.
Ding ding ding!
Countless arrows passed through the eighth-grade formation and were nailed to the city wall. The Great Wall trembled for thousands of miles.
The faces of countless elite soldiers changed drastically, and their eyes were full of horror.
This round of volley fired at the city wall.
What if you shoot someone?
Xia Xianxian's little mouth has opened into a circle.
Is this the only person Jiuxiao Shenjun talks about?
Sudden!
Liu Tianyue exclaimed: "Look! These arrows are all low-grade Taoist weapons!"
What!
Everyone was shocked and hurriedly looked around. In an instant, there was silence on the Great Wall.
Only the arrows whistled softly.
Eight hundred thousand arrows, all low-grade Taoist weapons!
Although it is said that the production process and use of arrows?, far fewer than swords, but the knowledge of eight hundred thousand low-grade Taoist weapons has reached a terrifying figure.
None of the three great dynasties is so wealthy and powerful that they dare to use arrows of low-grade Taoist weapons.
"This man is really rich!"
Xia Xianxian was stunned, looking at Lin Chen on the chariot who was like an immortal coming to earth, and murmured to himself.
Thinking about the deficit in her own country, Xia Xianxian admitted that she felt a little sour.
Some brave martial saints looked around and secretly tried to pull out two arrows and sell them for money. Just one arrow could make them rich instantly.
The battle formation of the Northern Expeditionary Army approached the Great Wall for hundreds of miles and slowly stopped.
"Lin Chen!"
Jiuxiao Divine Lord¡¯s eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice: ¡°I, Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, have no enmity or enmity against you, why do you want to attack me?¡±
Zhou Tianwu pressed his hand on the hilt of his sword, his face filled with murderous intent.
Xia Xianxian, at this moment, also put away the inexplicable feeling towards Lin Chen in her heart, and frowned slightly. What the Lord Jiuxiao asked was exactly what she wanted to know.
Peace, isn¡¯t it good?
"Cut you down?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, shook his head slightly, and said: "You are wrong, I am not trying to kill you."
"what for?"
Jiuxiao Shenjun was stunned. Could it be that the letter of challenge was fake?
"But even if the War Letter is false, it must be true that you, eight hundred thousand martial saints, are coming to the city of Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty with murderous intent at this moment.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "I said, I don't want to attack you, but I want to attack all of you."
Boom!
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was low and his tone was gentle when he said this.
But in everyone¡¯s ears, it was like thunder rolling from the sky, echoing endlessly.
Are you going to kill us all?
Xia Xianxian's clear eyes widened and he said: "We have never provoked you, why do you want to attack all of us? Moreover, do you think we are all papery? Although your 800,000 Northern Expeditionary Army is strong, we are not weak either. !¡±
"Do you need a reason?"
Lin Chen looked at Xia Xianxian and said calmly: "I'll give you half a stick of incense to discuss. It's a battle or a surrender."
asshole!
Xia Xianxian gritted her teeth and almost cursed regardless of her image.
Lin Chen looked at her with an extremely indifferent look, as if he were looking at a passerby.
Although she never cared about her appearance, at this moment she felt sour in her heart and felt neglected.
"No need to discuss!"
Zhou Tianwu said coldly: "Fight! Fight to the death! Fight to the last soldier!"
"Fight!"
"Fight!"
"Fight!"
On the Great Wall, endless elite soldiers raised their spears high and roared in unison.
The murderous aura soared into the sky and penetrated the sky.
Zhou Tianwu drew his sword and shouted: "Mei Tiance, in the first battle, cut off Xiahou Wu's head to sacrifice to the flag!"
"Xia Houwu, do you dare to fight Mei Tiance?"
A general in black armor flew high into the sky, holding a spear and with cold eyes.
?? Martial Emperor Realm, second grade.
Xia Houwu sneered and raised the three-pointed two-edged sword high.
The flaming sword energy rises in an instant.
boom!
Mei Tiance¡¯s body separated and fell straight to the ground from an altitude of 10,000 meters.
Everyone was shocked and the whole place was silent! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 863 Let¡¯s surrender
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"One knife?"
Zhou Tianwu was shocked and watched Mei Tiance's body fall in disbelief.
The most powerful general under his command died with a single blow?
Phew!
Chunyu Qiong¡¯s eyes were cold, and she flew high into the sky. She looked at Xia Houwu coldly and said, ¡°Do you dare to fight with me?¡±
"A second-grade Martial Emperor just died. Do you still dare to fight me?"
Xia Houwu sneered.
Chunyu Qiong said coldly: "There are also differences among Martial Emperors. Although I am a second-grade warrior, I have drunk the blood of two third-grade Martial Emperors under my spear. You will be the third."
"Brother Tianwu."
The Lord Jiuxiao smiled and said, "Don't worry, Chunyu Qiong will help Mei Tiance get revenge."
Zhou Tianwu¡¯s face was as cold as frost and he remained silent.
Xia Xianxian was surprised and asked: "Aren't they all second-grade Martial Emperors?"
"The two of them had a discussion last year."
Jiuxiao Divine Lord smiled and said: "Chun Yu Qiong, defeated Mei Tiance with one move."
"So strong!"
Xia Xianxian was shocked. Although she was a third-grade Martial Emperor, she couldn't defeat a fierce warrior like Mei Tiance with a single move.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the generals under the command of Lord Jiuxiao would be even more powerful than me!
boom!
The voice of Jiuxiao Divine Lord has not dissipated yet.
Chunyu Qiong¡¯s body, already cold, fell from an altitude of 10,000 meters and hit Mei Tiance¡¯s body.
The air became dead.
One knife!
Another knife!
Kill with two swords, the most powerful general of the two countries!
The smile on Jiuxiao Shenjun¡¯s face froze instantly.
His eyes widened in disbelief, and he rubbed his eyes subconsciously, and then he was sure that his general had also been killed by Xia Houwu with a single sword!
"Hiss!"
At this moment, everyone felt cold in their hearts.
"Stupid and poor."
Qin Zhongling covered her mouth and snickered.
Lin Chen glared at her and said, "You are not allowed to laugh on the battlefield."
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he immediately straightened his chest and stood at attention.
Xia Houwu raised his sword and stood up, staring at Zhou Tianwu with cold eyes, raised his sword and said: "You, come down and fight with me!"
"You beast, how dare you!"
Zhou Tianwu¡¯s eyes flashed red instantly, filled with murderous intent.
But his steps could never move forward.
"A general under Lin Chen's command has left us helpless."
Xia Xianxian murmured: "What's more, there are also the unfathomable Lin Chen and 800,000 sharpshooters. How can we fight this battle?"
Everyone was silent. You looked at me and I looked at you, unable to say a word.
The morale of the Three Kingdoms Allied Forces instantly dropped to freezing point.
Before the war started, I thought that the 800,000 first-grade Martial Saints would be slaughtered like pigs and dogs under their hands, without the ability to resist.
But now, the situation has completely reversed.
Xia Houwu alone is like the reincarnation of the god of war, invincible.
In the void.
The strong men who were watching the battlefield all fell silent.
"The army rushes to kill, fight them!"
Zhou Tianwu looked ferocious and said: "The battlefield is not a place for personal competition. We have millions of troops. Charge over and kill Lin Chen. This battle will be won!"
"Yes! A mere 800,000 first-grade Martial Saints!"
"A third-grade Martial Emperor, we are not as good as him in single combat, but dozens of us Martial Emperors swarmed up and hacked him to death!"
"Kill these thieves!"
All the generals shouted in unison and knelt down to ask for battle.
The Lord Jiuxiao stood up slowly, drew out his divine sword, and said in a cold voice: "Kill!"
"kill!"
Millions of elite soldiers flew into the sky one after another, holding spears and shields in hand, and rushed towards the Northern Expeditionary Army camp.
Xia Houwu sneered and raised the three-pointed two-edged sword.
"shoot!"
Boom!
Eight hundred thousand Northern Expeditionary troops fired a salvo.
The arrows, one after another, carried powerful shock waves, and the arrows were all fired. In an instant, the bodies of millions of elite soldiers were directly shaken to pieces.
"Start the formation!"
Hundreds of thousands of formation mages shouted together and joined forces to support the eighth-grade formation.?
Boom!
Another round of volleys, the eighth-grade formation collapsed, and hundreds of thousands of formation mages spurted blood from their mouths and fell to the ground.
"put!"
On the Great Wall, millions of Lingwu crossbows fired in volley, and millions of huge Lingwu arrows carried the power of the Martial Saint.
The Northern Expeditionary Army fired another salvo.
The Lingwu arrows were shattered into powder, and the millions of Lingwu crossbows shattered instantly.
"Don't you need money for this damn low-grade Taoist weapon?"
On the battlefield, countless roars sounded.
Several rounds of volleys were fired, and millions of low-grade Taoist weapons were shot out. These millions of low-grade Taoist tools alone were enough to buy ten Huayu Immortal Dynasties!
This battle was so frustrating!
"receive!"
Xiahou Wu waved his three-pointed two-edged sword.
The 800,000-strong Northern Expeditionary Army put their bows behind their backs and picked up their spears.
"etc!"
Sudden!
Xia Xianxian on the Great Wall waved his hand and said dumbfounded: "Their spears, swords, big bows, armors are all low-grade Taoist weapons!"
""
Zhou Tianwu, the Divine Lord of Nine Heavens, felt a deep poverty at the same time.
"Compared with Lin Chen's Northern Expeditionary Army, the elite soldiers they were proud of were dressed in rags, like savages in the mountains.
??Isn¡¯t the Huayu Immortal Dynasty a small and barren country?
The millions of elite soldiers who were charging were subconsciously looking at the weapons in their hands and the armor on their bodies.
The feeling of inferiority is passed from person to person and permeates the military formation.
"First Army, Third Regiment."
Xia Houwu raised the three-pointed two-edged sword and said in a cold voice: "Kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
On a chariot, eight thousand silver-armored soldiers flew into the sky and charged towards the millions of troops.
"You beast, you are so brave, eight thousand people against millions of people!"
Li Yuhang sneered and slashed wildly with the sword in his hand, creating a huge sword energy.
The sword energy of the Martial Emperor realm is enough to kill all the 8,000 first-grade Martial Saints!
Li Yuhang, you have this confidence!
Boom!
Eight thousand silver-armored soldiers were instantly dispersed.
However, their bodies were not damaged at all. Not only their armors, but even their eyebrows and hair were not broken.
"What?!"
Li Yuhang was shocked, and the expression on his face was as if he had seen a ghost.
He, a powerful man in the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm, used all his strength to strike with his sword, but it had no lethality. He didn't even kill a Martial Saint?
"The formation of the evil gods!"
Eight thousand soldiers in silver armor shouted in unison and raised their spears high.
Eight thousand soul powers were shot out from their spears, turning into a huge demon god.
"Roar!"
The demon god is ten thousand meters tall, with his feet on mountains and his hands picking up stars, roaring with anger.
"Emperor Wu!"
Li Yuhang¡¯s expression changed drastically.
However, before he could recover, the Demon God punched him.
The strength of the fist shook the void.
Li Yuhang¡¯s body was instantly blown into pieces.
The battlefield was instantly quiet.
The sounds of killing, drumming, and shouting disappeared without a trace.
" Millions of elite soldiers, martial sages and fierce generals, giants of the world, martial arts overlords, holy land lords, peerless geniuses, immortal sect masters
Everyone stood there in a daze, looking up at the huge demon.
¡°Surrender, let¡¯s surrender!¡±
Xia Xianxian's voice trembled and her legs became weak as she murmured: "A formation composed of eight thousand martial saints can actually summon the demon god of the Martial Emperor Realm. Lin Chen has 800,000 martial saints and can summon a hundred demon gods of the Martial Emperor Realm." !¡±
At this moment, she finally knew why the barbarians surrendered so quickly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 864 Lin Chen is hiding here
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The faces of Jiuxiao Shenjun and Zhou Tianwu were gloomy.
"However, no matter how unwilling or angry I feel, it doesn't help at this moment.
The demon god who killed Li Yuhang with one punch stared at them coldly with his huge blood-colored eyes.
There are a hundred such demon gods.
There is also the invincible Xiahou Wu who holds a three-pointed two-edged sword.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that Lin Chen, who is unpredictable and bottomless, has a smile on his face that never disappears.
"I surrender."
Jiuxiao Shenjun said these three words and used all his strength.
"I surrender too!"
Xia Xianxian shouted quickly, for fear of being a step too late.
Zhou Tianwu lowered his head, looked at the sword he was proud of, slowly inserted it into the scabbard, untied the chain, held the sword in both hands, and bowed his head to Lin Chen.
Phew!
In the sky, millions of people breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.
Looking back at the majestic Great Wall, which had now become ruins, everyone couldn't help but smile bitterly.
If you had known this, why bother?
Three powerful dynasties, millions of strong men.
They were conquered by a mere eight thousand people.
Not to mention them, even the people around Lin Chen who saw the silver-armored soldiers taking action for the first time were shocked in their hearts. They could only maintain the calm on the surface, but in fact they had set off a storm.
Lin Chen raised his eyes, glanced at the fine incense in Lin Xiaorou's hand, nodded and said with a smile: "The incense is half burned."
The gods and demons in the sky kowtowed to Lin Chen with one arm and slowly dispersed.
The dust has settled.
¡¡
At this moment, a sudden change occurred!
"Haha! Lin Chen, you cowardless wild dog is actually hiding here!"
Shi Chongxiao¡¯s voice resounded throughout the world.
"I said, there is only one Lin clan in the world, and that is the Lin clan where I, Lin Tianhua, belong!"
Lin Tianhua¡¯s voice followed closely: ¡°And you don¡¯t deserve the surname Lin at all!¡±
Everyone looked to the south in shock.
Thousands of miles away, dozens of figures were approaching quickly.
"Who is so bold and dares to scold Lin Chen?"
Xia Xianxian's beautiful eyes widened in disbelief.
The Divine Lord of Nine Heavens, Zhou Tianwu, Liu Tianyue, the Three Kingdoms Allied Forces, and millions of people, all looked incredulous.
Where did this ruthless person come from?
Before the sound could reach the ground, dozens of Martial Emperors had already arrived.
Looking at the dilapidated Great Wall, the army has just experienced a great war.
And that, eight hundred thousand Martial Saints!
Eight hundred thousand Martial Saints?
Shi Chongxiao and others were shocked and quickly looked at it intently.
Phew!
They breathed a long sigh of relief.
They are just pigs and dogs of the first level of the 800,000 Martial Saint Realm.
Shi Chongxiao sneered and said, "I heard that you want to go on the Northern Expedition? Do you want to use Huayu Immortal Dynasty to challenge China on your own?"
"Killing me!"
Lin Tianhua sneered and said: "Eight hundred thousand first-grade Martial Saints, but you really have it, dragging such a bunch of trash with you, trying to challenge China, little beast, do you know who I am?"
Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked at Lin Tianhua in surprise.
This is the bloodline of the Lin family.
Lin Tianhua sneered: "I, the Lin family, Lin Tianhua!"
"Shi Clan, Shi Chongxiao!"
Shi Chongxiao stood with his hands behind his back and said in a cold voice: "Today is the day you die!"
"What!"
Everyone¡¯s faces inside and outside the Great Wall were full of shock and astonishment.
The Lin family!
The Shi clan!
Two of the seven ancient tribes in China came at once!
"God! Heaven will help the summer but not the forest!"
Xia Xianxian stood up excitedly, turned around, faced the direction of Daxia Dynasty, and knelt down to Daxia as the first emperor.
After a brief silence, the whole world began to boil like boiling water.
"Ha ha!"
The face of Jiuxiao Divine Lord once again showed confidence: "God's will! Lin Chentian wants to kill you, the strong men of the Lin clan and Shi clan, I, the Jiuxiao Divine Lord, kneel down and thank you!"
After saying this, the God of Nine Heavens knelt down on one knee and kowtowed!
"Kneel down and thank you!"
Millions of people, virtualSora knelt down, trembling with excitement.
Zhou Tianwu had a sneer on his lips. He slowly tied the sword to his waist, stroked the hilt, and whispered softly: "Old man, it's time for you to unsheath it."
Shi Chongxiao and others looked proud.
Standing in the sky with his hands behind his back, he was like a savior, enjoying the worship of millions of people, and the vanity in his heart was greatly satisfied.
"The Lin family and the Shi family."
The corners of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, and he looked behind Shi Chongxiao and said, "Yes, you are smart. There are more than thirty Martial Emperors, all of them are at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm or above, oh? There are also three sixth level Martial Emperor Realm, and one is a Martial Emperor. Level 7."
"Hiss!"
Inside and outside the Great Wall, the Allied Forces of the Three Kingdoms all gasped!
More than thirty fifth-level Martial Emperor realms!
Three Level 6 Martial Emperors!
A seventh-level Martial Emperor Realm!
Even if all the strong men in the Martial Emperor Realm in the Three Kingdoms are united, can they take a move from a strong man in the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm?
cannot!
Absolutely not!
A strong man at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm can destroy the Three Kingdoms!
"Oh my god, am I dreaming?"
Xia Xianxian rubbed her eyes. At this moment, she seemed not to be a graceful empress, but an ordinary girl.
She is the strongest person in the Great Xia Dynasty.
The first female emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty, her father died suddenly and her brother died suddenly. With her peerless cultivation of the third level of Emperor Martial Realm, she swept away all opposition voices in the country and firmly took the throne!
The strongest person she has ever seen in her life is her father, who is at the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
But in front of her, any one of these dozens of strong men is stronger than the father she admires!
"This is the heritage of the ancient clan!"
The Divine Lord Jiuxiao was trembling with excitement, stamping his feet and shouting wildly.
The seven ancient tribes in China are well-deserved!
¡°Little thing, you are quite unique.¡±
Lin Tianhua sneered and said: "You can actually see through our cultivation. Yes, you are a good seedling. How about I accept you as my adopted son. In the future, you can be an upright and upright surnamed Lin. How about it?"
"Beast!"
When Lin Yan heard this, he became furious and roared: "Lin Tianhua, you are just a sideline bastard, how dare you humiliate the young master like this!"
??Collateral hybrid?
On the chariot, everyone looked at Lin Yan with surprise. Normally, Lin Yan was an amiable old man who never got angry.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes lit up, with an expression that showed he had learned something.
"Who are you?"
Lin Tianhua was stunned for a moment, with a look of shame and anger in his eyes: "I remember, it's you old dog, Lin Yan!"
Shi Chongxiao frowned slightly. He didn't know Lin Yan's name before, but he was deeply impressed by Lin Yan's weird skills. He was a fourth-level martial emperor, but he could only hold on for a few rounds before he was almost killed. .
"Old beast!"
Lin Tianhua sneered and said: "Although I am a collateral member, I am also a member of the Lin family, and what about you? Your original surname is Liu, and you were given the surname Lin. You abandoned your ancestors and became a slave with both surnames. You are just a dog raised by Lin Xie's side. That¡¯s it, when will it be your turn to bark at me?¡±
Lin Xie!
Beside Lin Chen, Lin Xiaorou's face changed slightly, and she looked at Lin Yan with shocked eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 865: Killing the Fifth Grade Martial Emperor
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Xiaorou."
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, gently rubbed Lin Xiaorou's hair, and said, "Don't think so wildly. I'll tell you later, okay?"
Lin Xiaorou's clear eyes were fixedly looking at Lin Chen.
After a few breaths, she smiled sweetly and said, "I listen to my brother in everything."
Her father and mother are very distant to her.
In Lin Xiaorou¡¯s heart, her closest relatives who accompany her and take care of her are Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling.
The eldest brother is like a father, and the eldest sister-in-law is like a mother.
"I am indeed a slave."
There was no displeasure on Lin Yan's face, and he said coldly: "But, you are a collateral lineage, and when you see a direct lineage, you should"
"Lin Yan."
Lin Chen said lightly: "No need to say more, just kill him."
Even if they are members of the Lin clan, they must be killed if they deserve to be killed.
It¡¯s not that Lin Chen is ruthless and doesn¡¯t care about blood connections, but that in his long years, he has looked down on everything and only cares about the people around him and the people he cares about.
"yes!"
Lin Yan's eyes turned cold, with murderous intent in his eyes, and he strode forward.
Xia Houwu took one step forward, stretched out his hand to block Lin Yan, and whispered: "Senior Lin, this person is at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, let me do it."
Lin Yan was silent for a moment and nodded.
He can cross two small realms and fight against Shi Chongxiao, who is in the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
However, Lin Tianhua, who was at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, knew that he was no match.
"you?"
Lin Tianhua was stunned for a moment, then said disdainfully: "Lin Yan, an old dog, is at the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and you are only at the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm. How dare you challenge me?"
There was no sadness or joy in Xia Houwu's eyes, only indifference and bone-chilling coldness.
?? Martial Emperor Realm, third grade.
Shi Chongxiao¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.
He knew Xia Houwu.
Half a month ago, Xia Houwu was knocked down by his punch without even making a sound.
At that time, Xiahou Wu seemed to be in the Martial Saint realm. As for the level of Martial Saint realm, Shi Chongxiao could no longer remember it, because no matter what level of Martial Saint it was, it had no meaning to him.
They were all knocked down with one punch!
But why, in just half a month, Xia Houwu's cultivation level became the third level of Emperor Martial Realm?
" Moreover, Xia Houwu's body actually carries an aura that only dead things can have.
Living people don¡¯t have such eyes.
An ominous premonition arose in Shi Chongxiao's heart, but he immediately stopped laughing. It didn't matter whether Xiahou Wu was in the Martial Saint Realm or the Martial Emperor Realm in the third grade.
Because Lin Tianhua is at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm who has practiced the unique skill of the Lin family, the Sun Eclipse Sword Technique!
"Come on, I'll stand here. If you can make me take half a step back, I'll lose."
Lin Tianhua sneered again and again and stood with his hands behind his back.
Facing Xia Houwu, who was at the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm, he didn't even bother to draw his sword.
"This is the strong one!"
Jiuxiao Shenjun and others watched with excitement, wishing that Lin Tianhua would kill Xia Houwu immediately, then catch Lin Chen to death, and then whip the corpse!
Xia Xianxian frowned slightly and looked at Lin Chen.
?????????????????????????? For some reason, she always felt that Lin Chen was too calm. This look in his eyes was just like when Xia Houwu fought against Mei Tiance and Chunyu Qiong.
There is no wave in the deep eyes.
Xia Xianxian felt something was wrong in her heart and hurriedly said: "Senior Lin, be careful, this Xia Houwu is very powerful!"
"Little sister, how powerful can a third-level Martial Emperor realm be?"
Lin Tianhua's eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "When my brother kills this thief, I will give you his head."
He didn¡¯t expect that during this trip, he would be able to see so many gorgeous beauties.
When Xia Xianxian heard Lin Tianhua's frivolous words, she frowned slightly, pursed her lips tightly, and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes.
Xia Houwu had no expression on his face and flew towards Lin Tianhua without saying a word.
"Come."
Lin Tianhua sneered, unwavering.
Whoops!
The flaming sword energy pierced the sky.
Amid countless shocked gazes, Lin Tianhua's body instantly erupted with a dazzling golden light.
boom!
The flaming sword energy was dispersed by the golden light.
Lin Tianhua himself also spurted blood from his mouth and flew backwards.
"Brother Lin!"
Shi Chongxiao was horrified and flew out in a hurry, hugging Lin Tianhua.
Lin Tianhua¡¯s face is like gold paper, and his energy is like a gossamer.
Shi Chongxiao quickly took out the elixir and gave it to Lin Tianhua, using his energy to heal Lin Tianhua's injuries.
Xia Houwu tilted his head and looked at the three-pointed, two-edged sword in his hand. His eyes were filled with confusion. He subconsciously turned around and looked at Lin Chen.
"That is the protective magic weapon of the Lin family."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Generally speaking, only the direct descendants can get it, but the collateral descendants who perform well will also be given. The magic weapon given by the God of War can block a fatal blow, so you didn't kill him with one blow, but , just one more cut and that¡¯s it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it, thank you for clarifying my doubts, sir!¡±
Xia Houwu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a simple smile: "I thought I couldn't lift the sword anymore. Even a fifth-grade Martial Emperor couldn't be killed with one sword."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Everyone who heard this sentence swallowed their saliva.
Can¡¯t even kill a fifth-grade Martial Emperor?
Has Xia Houwu forgotten his realm?
As a third-grade Martial Emperor, isn¡¯t it normal and reasonable for him to be unable to kill a fifth-grade Martial Emperor?
Jiuxiao Shenjun and Zhou Tianwu looked at each other, and they both saw the look of horror in each other's eyes.
Xia Houwu¡¯s sword is so fast and powerful!
The strong men at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm were almost hacked to death!
No wonder he can kill the strongest generals of the two countries with two swords!
Xia Xianxian swallowed his mouth and said with some fear: "Fortunately, we didn't fight this monster just now!"
Jiuxiao Shenjun and Zhou Tianwu nodded quickly.
"Cough! Cough!"
Lin Tianhua recovered, coughed heavily, his eyes were red, and said angrily: "You piece of shit, I accidentally hit you, there's something weird about your knife."
"What's weird?"
Xia Houwu looked at Lin Tianhua strangely.
Lin Tianhua said angrily: "When I came into contact with the sword energy, I instantly felt numb and weak all over my body, just like a mortal being electrocuted. Do you dare to say that you didn't do anything with the sword? If not, could you break my soul defense?"
"No."
Xia Houwu raised the three-pointed two-edged sword and said: "This is a gift from your lord, a top-quality Taoist weapon. Isn't it normal to hack you to death?"
"You fart!"
Lin Tianhua stomped his feet angrily: "I am a fifth-grade Martial Emperor! Fifth-grade! Even if you are a top-grade Taoist weapon, you can't defeat me across two small realms!"
Xia Houwu wondered: "This is a gift from an adult. It spans two small realms. Isn't it strange?"
"Which adult?"
Lin Tianhua¡¯s expression changed slightly. Could it be that there is someone more powerful behind Xia Houwu?
Xia Houwu smiled and said: "That, of course, is the god in my heart. The one I admire most in this life, and who I need to loyal to and protect with my life, is Lord Lin Chen!"
After saying this, Xia Houwu turned around, knelt down to Lin Chen and kowtowed.
"Hiss!"
Deng Zhong and others gasped.
Xia Houwu, this guy, didn¡¯t even speak of martial ethics. He got ahead of all of them and flattered the Lord so comfortably!
On the chariot, dozens of jealous eyes stared at Xiahou Wu. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 866: Bite into pieces high-grade Taoist artifacts
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Who said military generals can only charge into battle?
Jiuxiao Shenjun and others were stunned by this scene.
Is this the same general who just now stood in front of the Great Wall, wielding his sword and overwhelming the heroes, making countless strong men dare not look directly at him?
Lin Chen, what kind of magic power does it have that can make such a strong man respect him so much?
Even, it is worship!
Xia Xianxian's clear eyes stared blankly at Lin Chen, her mind filled with shock.
¡°What a good dog!¡±
When Lin Tianhua saw this, his heart burned with anger, and he shouted angrily: "Xia Houwu, come back if you have the ability! You were the one who did it secretly just now, it doesn't count!"
Xia Houwu had a look of surprise on his eyebrows, but he ignored Lin Tianhua and was waiting for Lin Chen's order.
Lin Chen raised his eyes and said in surprise: "You mean, you still dare to take Xia Houwu's sword again?"
"Why don't I dare?"
Lin Tianhua said angrily: "Also, ask this Xia Houwu if he dares to take my sword?"
"go."
Lin Chen waved.
Xia Houwu cupped his hands and accepted the order, stood up, turned around, looked at Lin Tianhua coldly, and said: "Don't talk about one sword, even if it is a hundred swords and a thousand swords, what's the harm?"
When these words came out, everyone was stunned.
Xia Houwu, who is in the third level of Emperor Martial Realm, actually dares to say such wild words.
???????? Lin Tianhua, who is at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, has one hundred swords or one thousand swords?
"What kind of master there is, there are also what kind of servants."
Shi Chongxiao sneered and said: "Lin Chen uttered arrogant words and spoke carelessly. You are exactly the same as him. Brother Lin, stop talking nonsense, kill this person, and then capture Lin Chen and torture him until you get out of me." This bad breath in my heart!"
His eyes were filled with the pleasure of revenge.
The revenge of that day will be avenged immediately!
He not only wanted to torture Lin Chen, but also wanted to torture Lin Chen in front of everyone in the world, and let Lin Chen die in endless grief.
"No!"
Lin Tianhua sneered and said: "If we just forget it and spread the word, others will think that I, Lin Tianhua, am not as good as a third-grade Martial Emperor."
Shi Chongxiao was stunned and looked at Lin Tianhua in confusion, wondering what he wanted to do.
Lin Tianhua said coldly: "Since you said you dare to take a blow from me, then fine, I will help you. If you don't die after the strike, then I will never interfere with Lin Chen and the Shi family's affairs."
Hearing this, Shi Chongxiao frowned. He was about to speak to dissuade Lin Tianhua, but when he thought about it again, he stopped laughing, secretly laughing at himself for worrying too much.
Xia Houwu is only a third-level Martial Emperor, how can he withstand the sword of Lin Tianhua, who is a fifth-level Martial Emperor?
What¡¯s more, Lin Tianhua also masters the unique skill of Sun Eclipse Sword Technique.
Even he, the fourth-grade Martial Emperor, did not dare to take on Lin Tianhua's Eclipse Sword Technique.
"Stop talking nonsense, come on."
Xia Houwu waved his hand, and the three-pointed two-edged sword left his hand and floated beside him.
He opened his arms with no defense at all.
The Nine Heavens God Lord sneered: "This Xia Houwu really overestimates his own capabilities. He is a third-level Martial Emperor, but he can resist an attack from a fifth-level Martial Emperor. I really don't know how the word death is written."
"Lin Tianhua's swordsmanship is very strong. With one strike, Xia Houwu will definitely die."
Zhou Tianwu¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.
Inside and outside the Great Wall, countless eyes stared at her.
Lin Tianhua shouted angrily and drew his sword directly.
A sword is as fast as lightning.
Boom!
The soul power surged wildly, and the heat wave reached the sky.
The fire burned, and at a speed faster than swinging a sword, it turned into a thousand-foot-long fire dragon in the void, and with the light of Lin Tianhua's sword, it hit Xiahou Wu's body.
The sword light arrived at the same time as the fire dragon.
"die!"
Lin Tianhua¡¯s eyes were filled with fire and cold light, and there was a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth.
He has been practicing this sword for hundreds of years.
With one strike of the sword, even if a sixth-grade Martial Emperor resisted with his physical body, he would definitely die!
In the sky full of fire, Xia Houwu¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
Waving his hands to disperse the flames, Xia Houwu's condition came into view.
Xia Houwu's body did not change at all.
Even the eyebrows, eyelashes, and hair did not change at all amid the hot flames and soul power shock waves.
? "How can it be!"
Lin Tianhua was stunned. His whole body seemed to be immobilized by a immobilizing spell, motionless.
Countless eyes stared at Xia Houwu in disbelief.
Jiuxiao Shenjun was unsteady on his feet and almost fell from the Great Wall. He hurriedly stood up and exclaimed in disbelief: "How could he be intact under such a terrifying attack!"
¡°The Lin family¡¯s unique skill, Sun Eclipse Sword Technique, Lin Tianhua¡¯s sword can even destroy the Great Wall!¡±
Zhou Tianwu's body shook slightly, and he no longer looked cold and calm. His face even became a little distorted due to shock.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Xia Xianxian swallowed secretly. Fortunately, she had surrendered.
If she did not surrender, she and the Qingluan Army she brought would have to face the terrible enemy Xiahou Wu.
"armor!"
Shi Chongxiao looked at the lost Lin Tianhua and sneered: "The armor on his body is also a top-quality Taoist weapon, and it is as weird as his sword. And you resisted his sword, wearing only civilian clothes. If he didn't have the armor, what would he do to you?" With one strike of the sword, it will instantly turn into ashes!"
armor!
Lin Tianhua¡¯s eyes were bright, and the haze in his heart was swept away.
"Xia Houwu, remove your armor."
Hearing this, Lin Chen sneered.
"Follow your orders!"
Xia Houwu said nothing, and with a slight thought in his mind, the silver armor on his body instantly disappeared into his body, leaving only a pure black armor lining.
"etc!"
Zhen Yangzi couldn't help but glared and said: "Master Lin, you asked General Xiahou to remove his armor. Aren't you trying to kill him? How can your body resist the fifth-grade Martial Emperor's Eclipse Sword Technique? What's more, Lin Tianhua's sword, But there is only a slight difference between a top-grade Taoist weapon and a top-grade Taoist tool."
Even if Lin Tianhua doesn't use the Eclipse Sword Technique, he can easily penetrate Xia Houwu's body with just one thrust of his sword!
Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, everyone present was shocked.
"What a sin!"
Jiuxiao Shenjun said with a heartbroken face: "If I have such a fierce general under my command, he will definitely be treated as a treasure, and I will never let him do such a fatal thing. How come this Lin Chen doesn't care at all about the life of his beloved general? "
¡°No one can understand Lin Chen, and they have no idea what Lin Chen wants to do.
How can the physical body resist Dao weapons?
"You are young."
Mayouzi shook his head and sighed softly, saying: "You are still young after all. Once provoked by someone's words, you will immediately fall into the trap."
Lin Chen remained silent, with a faint smile on his lips.
"Since you are seeking death yourself, then just accept it!"
Lin Tianhua sneered and stabbed out with his sword.
Ding!
The sword light pierced Xiahou Wu¡¯s eyebrows, making a crisp sound.
There were even sparks flying.
The sneer on Lin Tianhua¡¯s face froze instantly.
"That's it?"
Xia Houwu reached out and snatched away Lin Tianhua's high-grade Taoist sword.
Next, he was in the eyes of millions of shocked eyes.
One bite!
The high-grade Taoist weapon was chewed out by Xiahou Wu. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 867 He is the ultimate Taoist weapon
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The half-sword blade tumbled in Xiahou Wu's mouth, making a crunching sound that was extremely crisp.
The whole world seemed to have become quiet.
Everyone forgot what they should do, and they were all dumbfounded, looking at Xia Houwu chewing the high-grade Taoist weapon.
"you you!"
Lin Tianhua felt his scalp numb, and a cold air rushed from the soles of his feet to his forehead.
Pointing at Xia Houwu, he stuttered and couldn't even say a complete sentence!
Xia Houwu said nothing, chewing the sword while staring into Lin Tianhua's eyes with cold, watery eyes.
The endless violent killing intent and the eyes that were as heartless and indifferent as a dead thing made Lin Tianhua, as well as Shi Chongxiao and other martial emperors behind Lin Tianhua, feel chills all over their bodies.
As Emperor Wu, they knew it very well.
Since the history of China, there has never been such a terrifying body recorded among the human race.
Feed on the above-mentioned Taoist utensils!
The high-grade Taoist weapon controlled by a strong man at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm did not leave the slightest trace on Xiahou Wu's eyebrows.
"Taoist tools, the best Taoist tools!"
Mayoko murmured to herself, raising her hand and slowly lowering it.
He suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Chen with shocked eyes.
"Zhenyangzi knows very well that Xiahou Wu has absolutely no ability to temper his body into a low-grade Taoist weapon!
Only Lin Chen can do it!
"Hiss!"
Jiuxiao Shenjun and others took a deep breath.
At this moment, Xia Houwu is no longer a person in their hearts.
Rather, it is an invincible humanoid weapon!
This scene is simply impacting their worldview.
"It's my turn."
After finishing the long sword, Xia Houwu's eyes flashed coldly, he grabbed the three-pointed two-edged sword, and before Lin Tianhua could recover, he slashed out with one strike!
Whoops!
Lin Tianhua¡¯s head was cut off directly by Xia Houwu.
There was a look of incredulity in his eyes, and his mouth was wide open, as if he had not yet recovered from the shock.
"Brother Lin!"
Shi Chongxiao¡¯s eyes were about to burst as he grabbed Lin Tianhua¡¯s head.
The other hand wanted to grab Lin Tianhua's body, but it was too late.
Lin Tianhua¡¯s body suddenly fell to the ground.
"Impossible, impossible!"
Lin Tianhua murmured in disbelief.
He never thought that he would fall into the hands of a third-grade Martial Emperor, and in this way.
"Stop talking! Fortunately, he didn't use his soul power with this knife, it was just a minor injury!"
Shi Chongxiao shouted loudly and grabbed it with one hand. Lin Tianhua's body suddenly flew up and connected with his head.
Shi Chongxiao was experienced and had a calm gaze. He took out the medicinal powder and applied it to the wound on Lin Tianhua's neck.
In an instant, the wound disappeared.
Lin Tianhua was excited and instantly felt the presence of his body. He couldn't help but cast a grateful look at Shi Chongxiao.
Shi Chongxiao shouted angrily: "Kill! Kill this monster for me!"
Behind him, dozens of Martial Emperors woke up from a dream.
The next moment, three fifth-grade Martial Emperors took action at the same time and jointly attacked Xiahou Wu.
Xia Houwu sneered and refused to dodge.
Ding ding ding!
With three crisp sounds, the three Emperors were shocked.
But before they could draw their swords, Xia Houwu's three-pointed, two-edged sword was already in flames.
Cut it out with one knife!
The bodies of the three fifth-grade Martial Emperors instantly turned into ashes.
"monster!"
Everyone was shocked. With the cultivation level of the third-level Martial Emperor, he killed three fifth-level Martial Emperors with one sword!
If you don¡¯t see something like this with your own eyes, no one will believe it.
"Swarm him, don't give him a chance to breathe!"
Shi Chongxiao roared angrily: "Put your armor on for me! If it breaks, I'll buy you a new one. If I don't kill Lin Chen today, I swear I won't be a human being!"
At this moment, Shi Chongxiao was afraid.
Half a month ago, in Lin Mansion, Xiahou Wu was just a martial saint.
In front of him, he was like a pig or a dog, unable to fight back at all.
But it¡¯s only half a day? Not only did Xia Houwu's cultivation level become the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm, but his physical body became even more terrifying!
Not even high-grade Taoist weapons can hurt him at all!
Shi Chongxiao also understood that Xia Houwu could never achieve such a terrifying transformation. Only Lin Chen, only the mysterious and unpredictable Lin Chen, could do it!
¡°If we don¡¯t kill Lin Chen today and give Lin Chen some time, God knows what kind of monster Lin Chen will cultivate!
"kill!"
A strong man of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm took the lead, and dozens of Martial Emperors rushed straight towards Xiahou Wu.
Zhang Fabai, Lin Yan and others subconsciously wanted to help.
Lin Chen waved his hand to stop him and said: "They can't hurt Xia Houwu, but if you go, you will die in an instant."
"But then again, how did he become so powerful?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.
Hearing this, everyone quickly looked at Lin Chen. A few days ago, Xiahou Wu was as strong as them!
Lin Chen said lightly: "He has been refined into a top-quality Taoist weapon by me!"
"Hiss!"
When everyone heard this, they all gasped and looked at Xia Houwu with horrified eyes.
No wonder, no wonder even high-grade Taoist weapons can't hurt Xiahou Wu at all!
At this moment, on the battlefield, even the dozens of Martial Emperors could not hurt Xia Houwu.
However, facing a seventh-level Martial Emperor Realm, three sixth-level Martial Emperor Realm, and dozens of strong men of fifth-level Martial Emperor Realm, Xia Houwu could not gain the slightest advantage. In fact, his whole body was overwhelmed by the violent surge. In his soul power, he was like a small boat in the stormy waves, unable to even stand firm.
The sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the sun and moon are spinning.
Xia Houwu was thankful. If his body had not been transformed into a Taoist weapon, he would have vomited by now.
"You deal with him, and I'll catch Lin Chen!"
The seventh-grade Martial Emperor snorted coldly, glanced at Xiahou Wu with disdain, then turned the gun, and with strong pressure, rushed directly towards Lin Chen who was sitting on the chariot!
As long as you catch Lin Chen, the mission will be completed!
"Yes! Shi Hai, just catch Lin Chen!"
Shi Chongxiao¡¯s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed.
Although Xiahou Wu was strong and could not be destroyed physically, he was not invincible. In front of dozens of powerful Emperors, Xiahou Wu did not even have a chance to take action at this moment. The three-pointed two-edged sword had already flown to nowhere. .
¡°Senior, kill Lin Chen quickly, otherwise something will happen if you wait too long!¡±
On the Great Wall, the God of Nine Heavens was ecstatic and shouted.
Eight hundred thousand Martial Saints turned around at the same time, facing the rushing Shihai, holding their spears high, ready to activate the full version of the Tiansha Demon God Formation and summon the strongest Demon God!
"Protect your lord!"
Zhang Fabai and others drew their weapons at the same time and flew forward.
"roll!"
Shi Hai roared, and the roar in his mouth turned into a shock wave, which directly sent Zhang Fabai and other six great Martial Emperors flying backwards, with blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.
At the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, the power of Heaven is unstoppable!
Shi Hai's eyes were full of coldness, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed Lin Chen directly from the air: "Little beast, get here here!"
Boom!
A strong suction force enveloped Lin Chen's body.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t dodge or resist, he just jumped into the air and was grabbed by Shi Hai¡¯s neck.
Shi Hai was stunned, he didn't expect it to be so simple.
A sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Lin Chen, I thought you were so powerful, but I didn't expect you to be a waste." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 868 Please give me a brief introduction to the Master¡¯s Soul Palace
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Shi Chongxiao¡¯s heart also relaxed.
Lin Chen has been caught by the sea of ??consciousness of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and it is absolutely impossible to break free. The most important thing is that Shi Chongxiao deeply understands that Lin Chen has only been in China for a short time and has no foundation, except for a group of people around him. , I don¡¯t know anyone.
Today, it is impossible for anyone to come to save Lin Chen.
Lin Chen will definitely die!
Thinking of this, Shi Chongxiao stood with his hands behind his hands, with a faint smile on his face, and asked: "Lin Chen, where was that arrogance you used to have?"
"Half a month ago, you were not so calm."
Lin Chen said calmly: "Do you think that a seventh-level Martial Emperor realm can do anything to me?"
"Tsk, tsk."
Shi Chongxiao smiled and said: "If you don't mention it half a month ago, I almost forgot who said that the seven ancient clans were a thing of the past, and who said that there can only be one Lin family in China, and that is your Lin family. Chen¡¯s Lin family.¡±
Thinking of Lin Chen's arrogance, the smile on Shi Chongxiao's face became even stronger. There was deep disdain and ridicule in that smile.
Hearing Shi Chongxiao¡¯s words, Jiuxiao Shenjun and others couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.
No one thought that Lin Chen would have the guts to say such crazy things!
The seven ancient clans are a thing of the past?
For many years, no one has dared to challenge the majesty of the seven ancient clans.
At this time, they realized how normal it was for Lin Chen to issue a gauntlet to all the northern countries.
Because this is simply a brainless man!
Xia Xianxian's eyes also showed surprise, but she was different from others. At this moment, Jiuxiao Shenjun and others were full of joy, but they didn't look at the expression on Lin Chen's face at all.
But Xia Xianxian's eyes often looked at Lin Chen's face uncontrollably.
She was keenly aware that even at this moment, being caught by a strong man of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, the expression on Lin Chen's face did not change at all, and his eyes were still calm and unhurried.
Xia Xianxian bit her teeth lightly, an ominous premonition rose in her heart, and she whispered to herself: "Why is this guy so calm? Does he have any other tricks up his sleeve?"
"You think too much."
Zhou Tianwu said coldly: "He was just showing off, and without mentioning anything else, he died without a burial place just because of his wild words. Death was just a moment earlier or a moment later." ."
Xia Xianxian shook his head and chuckled, knowing that he was overthinking.
Lin Chen is only nineteen years old, and no one has ever seen him take action. Perhaps, this is really just a body tempering state.
"He can only sit on the throne and act pretentious. He has no qualifications to be named Lin."
Lin Tianhua had recovered and was full of life. When he heard the conversation between Xia Xianxian and Zhou Tianwu, he said with deep disdain on his face: "Lin Chen, don't think that I haven't investigated you. A man from the barren land of the Eastern Wasteland." Wild dogs, just relying on good luck, got mixed up in this small Huayu Immortal Dynasty, what dare you say, leaving China with only one Lin family? Do you deserve the surname Lin? "
"Does this last name make you feel honored?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Tianhua.
Lin Tianhua sneered and said: "Glory? More than glory, this is a gift from God. I, the Lin family, dominate the northern part of China. I am so powerful that people like you can't imagine it. I, Lin Tianhua, am just next to the Lin family. I am a commoner, but I am billions of times better than you. My Lin and your Lin are written in the same way and called the same, but they are completely different concepts."
"Lin Tianhua!"
Lin Yan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "Do you know who Lin Chen is?"
Seeing that Lin Chen was captured, Lin Yan ignored him and wanted to reveal all about Lin Chen's identity. Although it would attract the attention of the Lin clan leader and even murderous intentions, at least at this moment, if Lin Tianhua knew that Lin Chen was Lin Xie's son, , he will immediately be so scared that he will urinate, and leave in despair with his tail between his legs.
"oh?"
Lin Tianhua sneered: "You old dog, is Lin Chen your illegitimate son outside?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Lin Chen's eyes suddenly burst out with strong murderous intent.
Two rays of cold light went straight towards Lin Tianhua.
At this moment, Lin Tianhua felt like he had fallen into a devil's cave. In all directions, in the sky and on the ground, there were mountains and seas of corpses. Countless corpses were floating in the sea of ??blood.
He didn¡¯t even know what happened, his eyes began to wander.
"This guy is weird, hisEye-catching eyes! "
Shi Chongxiao's heart trembled, and he quickly slapped Lin Tianhua awake and said in a deep voice: "Shi Hai, kill him!"
At this moment, he suddenly realized why there were so many strong men around Lin Chen who would follow him to the death. Perhaps it was because of Lin Chen¡¯s eyes!
I wanted to humiliate Lin Chen and then kill him.
But in order to prevent accidents, Shi Chongxiao had no time to worry about anything else.
Shi Hai¡¯s eyes turned cold and he used strength in his hands.
"Stop!"
At this moment, a scream came from the southern sky.
Shi Hai raised his head fiercely and looked to the south.
Boom!
The surging soul power instantly struck Shi Hai. A stream of blood arrows spurted out of Shi Hai's mouth, and the whole person flew upside down like a kite with its string broken.
"who is it?"
Everyone was shocked.
Who dared to take action in front of the people of the Shi family? Moreover, before even seeing the figure, he had already beaten Shi Hai, who was at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, to the point where he vomited blood with one move!
Millions of people felt their hearts tightening at the same time.
Who is this strong man who suddenly appears?
Lin Tianhua also suddenly came to his senses and roared: "Who dares to interfere in the affairs of my Lin family? Are you looking for death?"
"Are you worthy of the surname Lin?"
A beautiful figure holding a sword appeared in everyone's sight.
The powerful soul power is like a dark cloud, constantly rolling and surging between heaven and earth.
The terrifying coercion spread to all directions.
Martial Emperor realm, eighth level!
"It's Sister Mingyue!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were overjoyed, their starry eyes shining brightly.
Lin Tianhua's throat seemed to be pinched by a big hand, and he was speechless for a moment.
Shi Chongxiao's face was gloomy and he said in a deep voice: "Who are you? I am Shi Chongxiao of the Shi clan, and this is Lin Tianhua of the Lin clan. I advise you to take care of the affairs between our Shi family and the Lin family."
"Shi family, Lin family."
Mingyue smiled coldly, then turned around, faced Lin Chen, knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists with both hands, and said: "Mingyue, on the order of the chief master of the Soul Palace, please go to the Soul Palace for Mr. Lin to have a talk!"
The voice is crisp and clear, with lingering lingering notes.
Boom!
"That short sentence was like a thunderbolt that struck everyone's heart.
Soul Palace, Chief Palace Master!
"impossible!"
Lin Tianhua's eyes showed a look of horror, and he said in shock: "The Chief Master of the Soul Palace, what a young and beautiful person she is, how could she invite a country bumpkin like Lin Chen to the Soul Palace?"
The eyes of Shi Chongxiao and other Emperor Wu were also full of disbelief.
Shi Hai, who had just flown back and was about to draw his sword, suddenly stood still.
"Soul Palace, the Chief Palace Master."
Jiuxiao Shenjun¡¯s feet softened and he fell to the ground. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 869 How do you compare with him?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"A country bumpkin?"
Mingyue's starry eyes turned cold, she looked at Lin Tianhua coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Master Lin Chen is a master like a god. In the Guli Kingdom, in front of the Wangchuan River, he cut through the Wanli Trapped God Formation with one sword, and with Lin Chen Compared to Mr. Chen, what are you?"
"What does your Lin family mean?"
"What qualifications do you have to compare with Mr. Lin?"
Mingyue's words made Lin Tianhua fall into a daze.
Trapped God Formation!
He has heard of this name.
????????????????????? However, he was passing by the garden accidentally and heard the head of the Lin clan mention it while chatting with several elders under the pavilion in the middle of the lake.
The ancient formation, the ancient formation that even the president of the Array Master Guild, Li Hantan, was helpless!
The Lin family is proficient in formations.
But when the clan leader and several elders mentioned the Sleeping God Formation, they all had looks of horror on their faces.
It was at that moment that he remembered this name deeply.
But now, the woman in front of him actually said that Lin Chen could cut off the trapped god formation with one sword?
How can it be!
"Miss Mingyue, have you found the wrong person?"
Shi Chongxiao put away the shock in his heart and said in a deep voice: "This Lin Chen is a native from the barbaric land of the Eastern Wilds. Moreover, he has never left the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, so how can he know the master of the palace?"
He doesn¡¯t know what the Trapped God Formation is, but he does know what a terrifying existence the Chief Master of the Soul Palace is.
And how could Lin Chen, a mere Lin Chen in front of him, know the chief palace master?
"roll."
Mingyue's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and she said, "I will count to three and disappear from my sight, otherwise, I will die."
"Although our Shi family is not as good as the Soul Palace, do you think we are so easy to bully?"
When Shi Chongxiao saw that Mingyue didn't give him any face, a look of anger suddenly appeared in his eyes.
"one."
Mingyue looked at Shi Chongxiao coldly, her white jade hands pressed on the hilt of the sword.
Lin Tianhua took a deep breath and said, "This Lin Chen is uttering arrogant words and insulting our Lin family. I will never retreat!"
"My Shi family and Lin family join forces, your Soul Palace may not be able to defeat us!"
Shi Chongxiao also spoke angrily.
"two."
Mingyue has grasped the hilt of the sword and spit out the numbers coldly.
Seeing the murderous intent in Mingyue's eyes, Shi Chongxiao and Lin Tianhua's expressions changed drastically.
The feeling of being targeted by a strong man at the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm with murderous intent made their hair stand on end.
Mingyue drew her sword and was about to open her mouth.
Boom!
Shi Chongxiao, Lin Tianhua and others' figures flashed and flew back thousands of miles in an instant.
Their faces were full of fear.
The moment Mingyue drew her sword, they had only one feeling in their hearts.
If you don¡¯t retreat, you will die!
Mingyue snorted coldly, inserted the sword back into the hilt, looked at Lin Chen with respect, and whispered: "Master Lin, I wonder if it would be convenient for you to come with me."
"It's Chu Yuyan's mother. Is she seriously ill?"
Lin Chen spoke lightly.
"How do you know, Master?"
Mingyue was stunned for a moment, with a look of horror in her eyes.
This matter is top secret. Apart from the chief palace master and the old palace master, the only people who know about it are a few high-level people in the Soul Palace.
Lin Chen, who is hundreds of millions of miles away, how could he possibly know?
Lin Chen smiled and did not answer. He just said, "When I finish handling the matter at hand, I will accompany you."
"Who do you want to kill, Master? Mingyue will help you kill him!"
With her face as cold as frost, Ming Yue drew her sword and glanced around the Great Wall with her cold eyes.
"I have already surrendered!"
Xia Xianxian knelt on the ground and said sincerely.
The millions of Qingluan troops looked at the empress they respected silently, but were speechless.
This strong person of the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm is obviously here to help Lin Chen. More importantly, she represents not only the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, but also that Shenzhou, the representative of hundreds of millions of girls in the Ossen Continent. Idols of worship.
The chief master of the Soul Palace, Chu Yuyan!
"Damn it! How could he know Chu Yuyan!"
In the Star Temple, the Star Martial God¡¯s eyes were red and he roared into the sky.
Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, Great Zhou Dynasty?The Great Xia Dynasty, plus the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, and four countries in southern China have surrendered to Lin Chen, and those emperors who are hiding in the dark and watching will definitely surrender soon.
The Star Martial God¡¯s eyes are about to burst. His journey to the Martial God has just begun, is it about to end?
Without the destiny of the country, his cultivation level will instantly regress, from God of Martial to Emperor of Martial.
"Yan Liang! Yan Liang! Where are you?"
??The Star Martial God roared up to the sky: "You have been gone for three hundred years, and now my master is only one step away from the second level of the Martial God Realm. I can't move at all. You ungrateful bastard, come out!"
Boom!
The Star Martial God¡¯s eyes were red and bloodshot, almost exploding from his eye sockets.
Sudden!
"Master."
A deep voice sounded: "Disciple, here!"
¡¡
¡°I, the Divine Lord of the Nine Heavens, swear that from now on, the Nine Heavens Immortal Dynasty will bow its head to Young Master Lin Chen. If we violate our oath¡±
Jiuxiao Shenjun¡¯s face was full of bitterness, but the rest of his words seemed to be blocked in his throat and he could not say them out.
The Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty has a foundation of tens of thousands of years.
¡°Could it be that I am about to be ruined in his hands?
Xia Xianxian urged: "Hurry up, I'm waiting."
Jiuxiao Shenjun glanced at Xia Xianxian silently, shook his head and smiled bitterly, suddenly feeling that being a woman was quite good.
Boom!
At this moment, a powerful aura rose into the sky from the north.
In front of the chariot, the bright moon raised its eyebrows.
"This is?"
Thousands of miles away, Shi Chongxiao's eyes widened suddenly, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "Elder brother!"
Black clouds cover the sky and the earth.
A figure, stepping on a giant sword, came from the sky.
In the blink of an eye, we arrived in front of the Great Wall from thousands of miles away.
"Sir, do you know this person?"
Mingyue frowned slightly, her face full of vigilance, and said: "This person is at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. If he is an enemy, he will be very troublesome."
Lin Chen nodded and said, "I know, but I'm not familiar with him. He is Yan Liang, the great disciple of Star Martial God. He was sent by Star Martial God to kill me."
"God of War!"
Mingyue¡¯s heart trembled.
It was only then that she realized that Lin Chen¡¯s enemy was actually a Martial God.
In this world, every Martial God must not be underestimated.
They have almost endless ages. Over the long years, they continue to become stronger. The same technique can be practiced for thousands or ten thousand years, and they have countless trump cards.
"Ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!"
The Divine Lord of the Nine Heavens swallowed the unfinished oath directly and said ecstatically: "Heaven will never destroy me!"
Yan Liang stood on the giant sword with his hands behind his back. He looked at Shi Chongxiao, smiled slightly and said, "Third junior brother, long time no see."
"Elder brother, you want me to death!"
Shi Chongxiao almost cried, savior! This is the savior!
Lin Tianhua¡¯s eyes were filled with sparkle again, but when he thought of Mingyue¡¯s identity, the sparkle in his eyes dimmed again.
Mingyue is a person sent by the Master of the Soul Palace. Not to mention she has the cultivation of the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Even if she is only in the Body Tempering Realm, who would dare to touch her?
"Elder brother, that woman is the head of the Soul Palace, so you must not kill her!"
Shi Chongxiao also knew the truth and said quickly: "Just kill Lin Chen who is sitting on the throne!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 870 The Forbidden Zone of Life
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"No."
Yan Liang shook his head gently and said: "Master ordered us to leave no one here for thousands of miles."
Before he finished speaking, an extremely powerful sword intent suddenly erupted from Yan Liang's body!
The sword intention turned into countless small translucent swords, like a long river, sweeping away in all directions in an instant.
Shi Chongxiao¡¯s heart trembled. There could be millions of people within thousands of miles here.
But in an instant, he figured out the reason.
The head of the Soul Palace invited Lin Chen. If he only killed Lin Chen but not Mingyue, he would offend Chu Yuyan.
Only by killing all the people who saw all this can we do it without anyone noticing.
"asshole!"
"You dare to kill millions of people. Aren't you afraid of divine punishment?"
"You will definitely be punished!"
Inside and outside the Great Wall, countless strong men roared in unison, their eyes about to burst.
Xia Xianxian's expression also changed drastically in an instant.
In his heart, Lin Chen, who started the war, was already a demon. However, compared with Yan Liang, Lin Chen was as kind as the white lotus on Tianshan Mountain!
At least, Lin Chen gave them a chance to surrender!
Jiuxiao Shenjun and Zhou Tianwu roared: "We worship the Star Temple and pay tribute every year, why do you want to kill us?"
Yan Liang said nothing, his eyes were cold, and he just controlled countless small swords and quickly swept towards the crowd.
"Damn it!"
Mingyue's face changed slightly, she didn't expect Yan Liang to be so vicious, and immediately shouted: "Master Lin, leave quickly, I will trap this person!"
After saying this, Ming Yue drew her sword and flew towards Yan Liang.
At this moment, a big hand grabbed her wrist.
Mingyue turned her head, looked at Lin Chen in shock, and said hurriedly: "Master Lin, leave quickly! This man is at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and Mingyue can only hold him for a moment and a half. If he doesn't delay for too long, he will die in his arms. Under the sword, you don¡¯t have much time!¡±
"Why don't you care about your own life?"
Lin Chen shook his head gently, with a touch of pity in his eyes, and said: "Stand with my wife and sister, and I will protect you."
Mingyue was stunned.
A pair of bright eyes looked at Lin Chen blankly.
Lin Chen smiled, let go of Mingyue, walked forward slowly, and walked away into the air.
"Lin Chen is out!"
Shi Chongxiao's eyes lit up and he shouted: "Shi Hai! Kill him!"
Shi Hai snorted coldly, held a long sword in his hand, and rushed towards Lin Chen in an instant.
His figure was as fast as lightning.
In the blink of an eye, he was already a hundred meters away from Lin Chen. On top of the long sword, the light of the sword energy forced out of the sword, right between Lin Chen's eyebrows.
boom!
Suddenly, Shi Hai's body exploded.
It turned into a rain of blood and scattered towards the ground.
The high-grade Taoist sword in his hand also turned into fragments and went away with him.
"What's going on? There are still experts?"
The expressions of Shi Chongxiao, Lin Tianhua and others changed drastically, and they searched in all directions with horrified eyes.
Being able to kill a strong man of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm through the air, and also causing the strong man of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm to explode to death in an instant. Such a method is probably no less than that of Yan Liang!
Between heaven and earth, millions of people are hurriedly searching for the whereabouts of the strong man.
"It's best to be a master of the Soul Palace!"
The Lord of the Nine Heavens murmured a prayer: "I swear, from now on, I believe in the Lin God, not the Star God!"
Among countless people.
Only Mayouzi stared at Lin Chen's back with an expression as if he had seen a ghost, his hands even trembling.
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back, walking towards Yan Liang step by step, stepping on the void.
¡°Elder brother, kill this thief first!¡±
Shi Chongxiao said angrily: "Everything today is caused by this thief. Kill him and everything will stop!"
Yan Liang's eyes were filled with coldness, and he suddenly pointed his sword finger at Lin Chen.
Boom!
Countless small swords poured towards Lin Chen like a long river.
"Master!"
Mingyue¡¯s heart trembled and she exclaimed.
Qin Zhongling shook his head and patted Mingyue on the shoulder, looking at the younger generation with an expression.
boom!
Bang bang!
Countless small swords, just a hundred meters closer to Lin Chen, were like setting off firecrackers, one after another, allExploded.
"What?"
Yan Liang had a look of astonishment in his eyes and searched around wildly.
Who is it?
He had just broken through to the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and he had already rushed back to China. He had not returned for three hundred years. Could it be that a new strong man had appeared in China?
Lin Chen¡¯s area of ????100 meters seemed to have become a forbidden area of ????life!
Lin Tianhua said angrily: "You hide your head and hide your tail, come out! We are members of the Lin clan, who dares to mess with me? Who dares?"
His long sword was chewed into pieces by Xiahou Wu, so he took out a long knife, raised the knife, and stood up with the sword drawn horizontally, glaring at the world.
"Keep the change, please."
As Lin Chen walked away, he said lightly: "I did it."
"roll!"
Lin Tianhua angrily scolded: "You bastard, do you have any place to speak? You don't even pee and show yourself, are you worthy?"
next moment.
Lin Tianhua¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±
Whoops!
His whole body turned into a stream of light and came straight towards Lin Chen.
In an instant, he had passed through the restricted area of ??life around Lin Chen. Lin Tianhua was so happy that he slashed directly at Lin Chen's forehead with a knife.
Click!
Lin Chen casually pinched off Lin Tianhua's long knife. Under Lin Tianhua's shocked eyes, he smiled slightly and said, "Do you know why I didn't do anything but just watched the show?"
Lin Tianhua remained silent, his face full of astonishment.
Although his long knife is not as good as a spear, it is still a middle-grade Taoist weapon. How could it be crushed by Lin Chen's hand?
Lin Chen raised his hand, clamped Lin Tianhua's neck, and said calmly: "Because you people are not qualified to die in my hands. Killing you is dirtying my hands. After killing you, I have to wash my hands."
"You, what state are you in?"
With Lin Chen clamping his neck, Lin Tianhua felt that all the strength in his body had disappeared.
The whole person is like a puddle of meat.
His horrified eyes were filled with fear and regret.
"You have no right to know."
Lin Chen used force in his hands and pinched Lin Tianhua's neck directly.
He threw the body out casually. The body was a hundred meters away from him and exploded instantly!
The whole world suddenly fell into deathly silence.
Countless eyes looked at Lin Chen blankly.
"A strong man at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm was crushed to death by him?"
Jiuxiao Shenjun¡¯s face was full of shock, and he even rubbed his eyes subconsciously, thinking that he was dazzled and had seen it wrong.
Xia Xianxian and others also looked at Lin Chen standing in the void with their mouths open.
Shi Chongxiao's face changed drastically: "Is it you? You, have you been hiding your strength?"
"No."
Lin Chen shook his head and said with an innocent face: "It's not that I hide my strength, but you, you can't see through my strength at all, and you can't touch my power at all."
After saying this, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.
boom!
Beside Shi Chongxiao, three people at the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm and dozens of strong men at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm exploded instantly.
Blood and minced meat splashed all over Shi Chongxiao's body.
At this moment, Shi Chongxiao seemed to be crazy, pulling his hair with both hands frantically, looking at Lin Chen with a look of fear from the depths of his soul.
Lin Chen is not Emperor Wu! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 871 The arrival of the chief palace master
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Shijia, ancestral hall.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Dozens of soul monuments were shattered at the same time, with debris scattered all over the ground.
When the three servants who were cleaning the house saw this scene, their faces suddenly lost all color in fright, and they ran out of the ancestral hall crawling.
¡¡
Outside the cold wind city, the air is quiet and cool.
Whether it was Yan Liang, who was in the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, or the three dynasties, or the millions of coalition troops, they were all looking at Lin Chen with shock at this moment.
With a snap of your fingers, kill dozens of Martial Emperors!
Even though Yan Liang was already at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, he still found this scene unbelievable and beyond human ability.
In Yan Liang's mind, he couldn't help but think of his master, the Star Martial God.
However, even if his master wants to kill dozens of Martial Emperors, he still needs to draw his sword or swing his fist, instead of just snapping his fingers like Lin Chen, without seeing the slightest surge of soul power. The bodies of the ten Martial Emperors exploded without warning.
The most important thing is that these killed Martial Emperors were not at the first or second level of the Martial Emperor Realm. The weakest ones were at the fifth or second level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and there were three strong men at the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
Jiuxiao Shenjun and others were speechless.
"Long live!"
"Long live!"
Eight hundred thousand soldiers in silver armor knelt down and shouted wildly.
The thunderous roar woke everyone up from the shock.
Countless gazes were focused on Lin Chen at the same time. Shock, fear, timidity a variety of complex emotions were intertwined.
"Mr. Lin, it turns out you are not in the Body Tempering Realm."
After Mingyue was stunned, she patted her chest gently and breathed a sigh of relief.
She knows it!
How could someone who can cut through the Entrapment Formation with one sword be in the Body Tempering Realm?
No wonder Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were not worried at all. It turned out that they had known Lin Chen's strength for a long time and knew very well that Lin Tianhua could not hurt Lin Chen.
But she didn¡¯t know that Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou¡¯s hearts had been pricked just now.
But the two women had absolute confidence in Lin Chen. They knew very well that Lin Chen would never do anything he was unsure of, so they didn't show any shock.
"Lin Chen!"
Shi Chongxiao finally gave in. With a bitter look on his face, he said: "I, Shi Chongxiao, solemnly apologize to you. It was my own shortsightedness. I beg you to spare my life for the sake of my difficult practice."
"If he had known that Lin Chen's strength was so terrifying, he would never have listened to the Star Martial God and come to trouble Lin Chen.
Even if he was expelled from the school by the Star Martial God, he would not dare to come.
After the battle, Lin Tianhua died, and all the Shi family masters he brought with him were also dead. How should I deal with the Shi family and the Lin family when I go back?
"Now you know you were wrong?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "It's too late."
Before he finished speaking, a cold light flashed in Lin Chen's eyes, and Shi Chongxiao's body exploded instantly.
Lin Chen turned to Yan Liang and said coldly: "Why doesn't Li Xingchen come?"
"You, little beast, you are so brave!"
Yan Liang took a deep breath and shouted angrily: "Do you know how many people you have offended today? Now you dare to call my master by his name. Do you think you can survive after killing people from the Shi family and the Lin family? ?¡±
As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone on the chariot changed slightly.
Even Mingyue's eyes were full of worry. Although Lin Chen suppressed Shi Chongxiao and others forcefully at this moment, what followed would be full-force revenge from the Shi family and the Lin family. The two ancient clans, masters Like clouds.
¡°They don¡¯t have to come to me, I will go to them.¡±
Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked at Yan Liang and said, "You are not as sensible as your junior brother. At least, your junior brother still knows how to be afraid."
"Beast, die!"
Yan Liang's eyes showed murderous intent, and he roared angrily. His figure was like a bolt of lightning, and with the shadow of the sword in the sky, he rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
Boom!
A majestic soul power, like stars falling, poured directly into Yan Liang's body from the void.
Yan Liang's aura suddenly surged.
Feeling the aura on Yan Liang's body, everyone was shocked, but they didn't expect that Yan Liang actually had a trick up his sleeve!
"No! There is a Martial God taking action from behind!"
Mingyue¡¯s face changed drastically, her eyes were fixed on the void, and she yelled angrily.??: "Master Lin Chen is a guest invited by the head palace master. Who dares to attack him?"
In the void, Star Martial God¡¯s eyes were cold, as if he had not heard Mingyue¡¯s words.
In order to kill Lin Chen, he gave up this opportunity to break through to the second level of the Martial God Realm, and used all his soul power to assist Yan Liang, so that Yan Liang's strength instantly reached the peak of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, even faintly comparable to him. The combat power of the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
Lin Chen must die!
The cold light in Star Martial God's eyes became more and more intense.
"What an annoying bastard."
Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in everyone's ears.
A graceful figure stood in front of Lin Chen, her long sleeves dancing lightly, and Yan Liang's body flew back in an instant.
Flying back at a speed that is countless times faster than when it came.
"who is it?"
In the void, the Star Martial God was shocked, staring at the woman who was as beautiful as a celestial being and could conquer a country.
Valkyrie?
The Valkyries of China can be counted with just two slaps!
The Star Martial God vaguely guessed a person in his heart, but he did not dare to admit it.
"This woman is so amazing!"
Jiuxiao Shenjun was stunned and said: "Even Yan Liang, who is at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, was driven away by her like a mosquito. Who is she?"
Xia Xianxian raised his eyes and looked at the woman standing in front of Lin Chen, his eyes bright.
What a woman of peerless youthfulness!
Xia Xianxian suddenly felt that compared with this woman, she was simply not worthy of being called the empress.
"Mingyue, meet the chief palace master!"
Mingyue's eyes showed joy, she flew forward, knelt down on her knees in front of the woman, and scolded her respectfully.
The Chief Palace Master!
Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock.
There is only one general palace master in China!
That is, Chu Yuyan!
"Greetings to the Chief Palace Master!"
In front of Hanfeng City, millions of people inside and outside the Great Wall knelt down involuntarily, with their faces full of respect.
Yan Liang's eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at the extremely talented woman in disbelief. His legs began to move involuntarily.
A powerful man at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm was so frightened that he almost collapsed just by seeing Chu Yuyan.
Chu Yuyan smiled slightly, her beautiful eyes looked forward to it, and said: "Mr. Lin, long time no see."
"We've only been separated for half a month, haven't we?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows with doubts in his eyes.
He didn¡¯t expect that Chu Yuyan would come in person.
When everyone heard this, they were stunned and stared at Lin Chen. Even though they already knew that Lin Chen knew Chu Yuyan, they did not expect that Lin Chen would talk to Chu Yuyan so casually, easily and completely. Not the slightest pressure.
For some reason, everyone suddenly felt that Lin Chen and Chu Yuyan stood together like a golden boy and a beautiful girl, a match made in heaven.
A sour taste arises spontaneously.
¡°Bold!¡±
In the crowd, tens of thousands of masters stood up suddenly, pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "You don't even kneel down when you meet our chief palace master, but you still dare to talk and laugh freely!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 872: Be the enemy of the world
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen glanced lightly, passing over tens of thousands of masters.
Everyone who was swept by his gaze felt a chill rise instantly, and the jealousy in their hearts disappeared instantly. Thinking of Lin Chen's terror, they trembled all over and knelt down again.
"The incident happened suddenly. Let me help you deal with these people first."
Chu Yuyan shook her head slightly, and then suddenly looked at Yan Liang, who was a hundred miles away.
Yan Liang¡¯s expression changed drastically.
In front of Chu Yuyan, he had no power to fight back at all. At this moment, when he noticed Chu Yuyan's gaze, his scalp went numb, his heart beat violently, and he subconsciously turned around and wanted to run away.
But, just at the moment he turned around.
A sword energy, like a long river, penetrated directly through his body.
The soul is destroyed!
Killing a ninth-grade Martial Emperor is like killing a pig.
Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s eyes showed deep respect.
The next moment, Chu Yuyan raised her eyes, looked into the void, and reached out to grab it.
A burst of soul power turned into a giant hand, covering the sky and the sun, and directly caught the Star Martial God hidden in the void in front of him.
Ignoring the shocked expression of Star Martial God, Chu Yuyan looked at Lin Chen and signaled with her eyes: "Kill or not?"
"Kill him."
Lin Chen sighed softly, put his hands behind his back, turned around and walked back to the chariot, sitting on the throne with a look of waning spirits.
Chu Yuyan glanced at Lin Chen in confusion. Why did she feel that Lin Chen was a little unhappy when she helped Lin Chen kill people?
Could it be that you stole his limelight?
Chu Yuyan shook her head and stopped thinking about it.
"wait wait wait!"
Xingchen Martial God's whole body was trembling, and he said in a trembling voice: "General Palace Master, it would be a small thing for you to kill me, but you shouldn't help this Lin Chen. He has already killed people from the Lin clan and the Shi clan. You are helping Lin Chen now." , is to be enemies with the two ancient tribes!"
"How dare you threaten me when you are about to die?"
Chu Yuyan frowned slightly and snorted coldly: "For Young Master Lin Chen, even if I become the enemy of the world, what's the harm?"
As soon as these words came out, Star Martial God¡¯s eyes suddenly widened!
Not just the Star Martial God, at this moment, millions of people kneeling inside and outside the Great Wall suddenly raised their heads and stared at Chu Yuyan in disbelief.
what did she say?
??Chu Yuyan is actually willing to be the enemy of everyone in the world for Lin Chen?
At this moment, when everyone looked at Lin Chen, their eyes were not only frightened, but even turned into fear and fear.
No one could have imagined that they would know such a shocking secret today!
Lin Chen actually had an affair with Chu Yuyan!
Ma Yangzi and others looked at Lin Chen with a smile that all men in the world would understand.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and couldn't help but kick Lin Chen.
But she also knew that what Chu Yuyan said was entirely because Lin Chen could save Chu Yuyan's mother, not because of the love between children.
The Star Martial God said in disbelief: "You, you and Lin Chen"
A cold light flashed in Chu Yuyan's beautiful eyes, and her right hand turned into a long sword with the power of her soul.
With one sword, he cut off the head of the Star Martial God.
Everything is silent.
?? Martial God, fallen!
Everyone was so frightened by this scene that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe. The God of Martial Arts, the last realm of martial arts, stood at the pinnacle of the Ossen Continent.
Even great emperors like Xia Xianxian have never seen the Martial God.
"And the God of Nine Heavens, the only Martial God I have ever seen in this life, is the Star Martial God.
But now, the Star Martial God was like a little chicken in Chu Yuyan¡¯s hands, being killed without the slightest ability to fight back.
No one dared to speak. In fact, Chu Yuyan¡¯s words just now echoed in many people¡¯s minds. The next moment, they saw the scene of the fall of the God of War.
In the eyes of everyone, Chu Yuyan dispersed her soul power, boarded the chariot, looked at Lin Chen with her beautiful eyes, and asked: "Mr. Lin, has Mingyue told you?"
"said."
Lin Chen nodded.
Mingyue's heart tightened, and she quickly took out a long sword, knelt down and said: "Mr. Lin, something happened suddenly. This is a gift prepared by the master of the palace for you. In his haste, Mingyue forgot to take it out. I hope Mr. Lin can forgive me." crime."
Everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at the long sword in Mingyue¡¯s hand.
? ?Suddenly, Mayouzi exclaimed: "Holy weapon?"
Sacred weapon?
Qin Jian raised his eyebrows.
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully: "Why do you give me this?"
"Thank you."
Chu Yuyan hesitated for a moment and said helplessly: "I don't know how to ask you to come out. Your great kindness to my Chu family cannot be repaid with a sacred weapon, but at least let me do something for you. "
Lin Chen smiled and said: "So, you give me a sword?"
"Although it is a low-grade holy weapon, it is still much stronger than your ugly black sword."
Chu Yuyan said, looking at the black sword hanging on Lin Chen's waist.
She could never figure out why a master like Lin Chen would use a sword that was not much stronger than ordinary iron?
Mingyue held the sword and said: "Master Lin, just accept it. This is the one chosen by the Chief Palace Master himself. Moreover, there are not many low-grade holy weapons in our Soul Palace, and they are even harder to find in the world. If you miss it, It will not be easy for you to find such a handy weapon in the future."
"Okay, then I'll accept it."
Lin Chen nodded with a smile, no longer refusing, took the long sword from Mingyue's hand, without even looking at it, threw it to Zhang Fabai, and said: "Go on."
Zhang Fabai was stunned, quickly caught the sword, and looked at Lin Chen with a puzzled face.
Isn¡¯t this the token of love that Chu Yuyan gave to you?
Lin Chen said: "It's useless for me to keep this thing. It's a pity to throw it away. So I give it to you."
Zhang Fabai was the first person to follow him, and he had been helping Qin Heng manage the Qin family. He was also the general manager of his Lin Mansion. He had always been diligent and hardworking, but Lin Chen only gave him a set of Storm Fist. At this time, this sacred weapon was Give it to him, Lin Chen thought in his mind, and when he was done, he would find a suitable set of swordsmanship to teach Zhang Fabai.
"Thank you, sir!"
Zhang Fabai was instantly ecstatic. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed, holding the sacred sword. He couldn't put it down and even wanted to hug and kiss her.
"Lin Chen, you!"
Chu Yuyan was furious, so she gave the sword to Lin Chen, but Lin Chen changed hands and gave it to someone else.
Do you dislike the sword, or do you dislike yourself?
Mingyue was also stunned. Looking at Zhang Fabai, she felt heartbroken. This sacred weapon was a waste of resources for Zhang Fabai, who was in the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm, to use it!
Even Mingyue herself only uses the best Taoist weapons.
Lin Chen glanced at her lightly and said, "Just stand aside and wait. When I'm done, I'll go to the Soul Palace with you."
"You want me to stand by and wait?"
Chu Yuyan pointed to her nose in disbelief.
Growing up and living for three hundred years, apart from her parents, there has never been a third person in the world who dared to speak to her like this!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Everyone kneeling on the ground swallowed their saliva after hearing this and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
That¡¯s the chief palace master of the Soul Palace!
Lin Chen, actually let the chief palace master wait by your side?
Mingyue also stood up, frowning slightly, and said: "Mr. Lin, the Chief Palace Master has a distinguished status. No matter where he goes, he will sit on the main seat. How about you get up first and let the Chief Palace Master sit down? "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 873 What a scary word
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen remained silent, but turned his head and looked at Qin Zhongling.
He said: "Ling'er, go back to Baxue City with Xiaorou and help me get something."
"Okay, what do you want to get?"
Qin Zhongling nodded quickly, and Lin Xiaorou also looked at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen thought for a while and said: "In my study, there is a red wooden box on the second bookcase. Just bring the wooden box, but remember, the wooden box cannot be placed in the Qiankun Ring."
"good!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou turned around and left.
Chu Yuyan frowned slightly and said: "Master Lin, Xiaoling and Xiaorou are only at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm. This place is far away from the Tyrannical Blood City. If the two of them go back and forth, it will probably take most of the day. , it¡¯s better to wait until we come back from the Soul Palace before we talk.¡±
"No, that wooden box is of great use."
Lin Chen shook his head, paused, looked at Chu Yuyan and said: "But you are right, it takes too much time to go back and forth. You are the God of War. You can take the two of them with you. In half an hour, you can Back and forth, don¡¯t be stunned, go quickly.¡±
Phew!
Chu Yuyan let out a long breath, forced down the fire in her heart, showed a sweet smile, and said: "In that case, it will also be a waste of time. Young Master also knows that my mother"
"It's too late."
After Lin Chen finished speaking, he no longer looked at Chu Yuyan.
Chu Yuyan glanced at Mingyue helplessly, shook her head, and left with Mingyue, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
After burning a stick of incense.
"Baxue City, Lin Mansion."
"This is Lin Chen's study?"
Chu Yuyan stood in front of the study door, her hands behind her back, and she looked around the study curiously.
The display in the study room is simple. There are only bookshelves and desks. In addition, there are a few antique shelves with small toys. Other than that, there is nothing else. There are no decorations or incense burners that are usually used in the study rooms of wealthy families.
What¡¯s even stranger is that it¡¯s said to be a study room, but there isn¡¯t even a book. Even the bookshelves are filled with wooden boxes or bottles.
Chu Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Where is the book?¡±
"Lin Chen said that he has all the books in the world in his mind and doesn't need to read them."
Qin Zhongling said while rummaging through the wooden box: "When he is at home, he is basically in the study, writing and drawing, or playing with some gadgets."
It¡¯s all in his head?
When Chu Yuyan heard this, she curled her lips. This was obviously what Lin Chen was telling the little girl. She had lived for three hundred years and was well-read, but she did not dare to speak such big words like herself. Lin Chen was only nineteen years old and a little kid. How many books have you read?
And Mingyue on the side saw a piece of rice paper spread out on the desk, and walked to the desk curiously.
"Sword?"
Mingyue was stunned when she saw the big characters on the rice paper. She looked at Lin Xiaorou and praised: "Your brother's handwriting is so beautiful, vigorous and powerful. Although he has no sword intention, but just looking at the words, I'm afraid there are not many in this country." I can¡¯t write better than your brother.¡±
Lin Xiaorou asked doubtfully: "Can there be sword meaning in the words?"
"This sword character is not that simple."
Mingyue smiled and said: "If it is written by a mortal, it is just an ordinary word, on white paper and black ink, no matter how well written it is, there is nothing strange about it. But if it is written by a strong swordsman, a word is like a sword. A sword The meaning is vividly written on the paper, and it even carries the swordsman's sword power, allowing future generations to understand from it."
"Amazing!"
Lin Xiaorou and Qin Zhongling, who was looking for the wooden box, couldn't help but be surprised.
Mingyue smiled slightly, feeling a little proud in her heart. Then she raised her eyes and was stunned.
However, Chu Yuyan was standing in front of the desk at this moment, staring blankly at the black words on the white paper, silently and with dull eyes.
There was a faint trickle of sweat on her forehead.
Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but asked in doubt: ¡°General Hall Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
She just looked at the sword characters, and could not see the slightest hint of the sword's intention or power. It was just that the characters were written more beautifully. Why did Chu Yuyan look like she was immersed in them at the moment?
"ah?"
Chu Yuyan suddenly came back to her senses, and then she realized that she had lost consciousness just now.
She couldn't help but look at the word "Sword" on the white paper with shock on her face. It was just an ordinary word, but she almost fell into it just now. If she hadn't been awakened by the bright moon, she might have stayed here for who knows how long. .
On that white paperAbove, what she saw was not a word, but a sword, a sword standing among the stars in the sky, as if it existed forever and exuded endless powerful pressure!
The stars in the sky were dimmed before the giant sword.
What a terrible word!
What a terrifying sword!
Mingyue looked at Chu Yuyan blankly, and when she noticed Chu Yuyan's absence, she immediately realized that she had made a mistake!
The words Lin Chen wrote were by no means as simple as they seemed.
Thinking that just now, I had been showing off in front of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou for a long time, my cheeks suddenly became hot.
Chu Yuyan secretly swallowed her saliva, raised her eyes to Qin Zhongling, and asked quickly: "Xiao Ling, can you give this calligraphy to me?"
"ah?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, and said: "I don't know if this thing is still useful to Lin Chen. I can't make the decision, so why not do this? I will put this word later and ask Lin Chen, he If you agree, I will give you the words, okay?"
"Okay, very good! I'll help you roll it up!"
With a smile on her face, Chu Yuyan reached out to pick up the paperweight and carefully rolled up the white paper.
At this moment, she suddenly felt that Mingyue was poking her thin waist with her fingers.
Chu Yuyan was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion: "What's wrong?"
"General, Chief Palace Master."
Mingyue was stunned and said, "Look at what's in this bottle."
bottle?
Chu Yuyan followed Mingyue's fingers and looked doubtfully, only to see a transparent vial placed casually on the desk.
Just now, as soon as she arrived at the desk, all her attention was attracted by the terrifying sword character. She didn't notice the bottle. She glanced at it and saw that the bottle was full of debris. She was about to open her mouth when suddenly, something appeared on her face. His expression also solidified.
Chu Yuyan and Mingyue just stood in front of the desk, dumbfounded, looking at the transparent vial motionless.
Beads of sweat flowed from the foreheads of the two women to their fair and delicate chins, and then slowly dripped down.
"found it!"
Qin Zhongling picked up the wooden box, turned around and said with a smile: "Sister Yuyan, sister Mingyue, let's go Hey, what are you looking at?"
The two women didn't seem to hear Qin Zhongling's words, and still looked at the transparent vial blankly.
Qin Zhongling's eyes showed doubts, and he picked up the jade bottle and put it in front of his eyes. When he saw that it was full of debris, he muttered: "What are you doing! You throw this garbage on the table again, and you don't even know it." tidy!"
After saying this, she raised her hand, aimed at the paper basket next to the desk, and threw it away.
The vial was thrown into the wastebasket by her accurately.
"don't want!"
Chu Yuyan and Mingyue suddenly screamed as if they were crazy.
The next moment, Mingyue had quick eyes and quick hands. Just when the vial was about to touch the bottom of the wastebasket, she grabbed the vial.
"Hoo!"
Mingyue let out a long breath, carefully held the transparent vial, and then carefully placed it on the desk. During the whole process, her eyes were fixed on the vial, and she did not dare to move away at all.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were stunned immediately. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 874: Surrender Ceremony
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What happened to them?"
Qin Zhongling was also frightened and looked at each other with Lin Xiaorou. Both women had doubts in their eyes.
Chu Yuyan took a deep breath, her voice trembling slightly, and said, "Xiao Ling, do you know what you were about to throw away just now?"
"Isn't it just medicinal powder?"
Qin Zhongling wondered: "This medicinal powder is not even considered an elixir, so it's not unusual."
She just couldn't understand. Even when she was in Weishui City, she didn't take the medicinal powder seriously at all. Why did Chu Yuyan and Mingyue treat it like a treasure?
"Powder?"
Mingyue smiled bitterly and said: "Miss Xiaoling, this is not medicine powder. If I read it correctly, this should be a material that can be used to create a holy weapon. This kind of material is extremely precious. Simply put, it can be used by the God of War." Crazy about it.¡±
Hiss!
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling took a deep breath and looked at the transparent vial in disbelief.
"No, it's not the material."
Chu Yuyan said in a deep voice: "These debris are very much like what was left after a certain sacred artifact was destroyed. When I was young, my father took me to visit an expert in Beiming Prefecture. That expert , the weapon used is a high-grade holy weapon, but the aura of that high-grade holy weapon gives me far less power than the great power contained in these debris."
"Is it the ultimate holy weapon?"
Mingyue's eyes widened and she said in disbelief: "But, Chief Palace Master, does a top-quality holy weapon really exist in this world? What's more, who is capable of destroying a top-quality holy weapon?"
Chu Yuyan was stunned.
Yes, if this is a top-grade holy weapon, how could it be destroyed and turned into powder?
Even her father is probably far from able.
She scratched her head, feeling like her head was buzzing.
Nothing about this Lin Chen is simple. A bottle of crumbs made Chu Yuyan almost go crazy.
"Hey, don't think about it!"
Qin Zhongling smiled and said, "When you meet Lin Chen, you will know if you ask him."
"right!"
Chu Yuyan and Mingyue's eyes lit up.
Qin Zhongling told Su Qian and the three girls to look after their home and not open the door if anyone knocked on the door, and then followed Chu Yuyan back to the battlefield outside Hanfeng City.
Because Chu Yuyan was impatient, it only took three sticks of incense to go back and forth.
At this moment, the three gods of Jiuxiao have returned and are kneeling in front of the chariot, listening to Lin Chen's lecture.
Sensing Chu Yuyan¡¯s arrival, Lin Chen raised his eyes, smiled, and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty fast.¡±
Chu Yuyan said nothing and looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes.
When she saw the bottle of suspected top-grade holy artifact fragments, she realized that it was not that Lin Chen had no good weapons to use. Lin Chen might just simply look down on the low-grade holy artifact that she had given him. It¡¯s not that I have any opinion about myself.
"Lord, we have surrendered, can we leave now?"
God Lord Jiuxiao knelt in front of the chariot and looked at Lin Chen carefully and asked.
Lin Chen shook his head and stood up slowly.
He looked at the sky and said calmly: "I'm going to take care of some things. When I come back, if I don't see your letter of surrender on my desk, then you will lose the opportunity to surrender to me. How to choose? You decide for yourselves.¡±
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were stunned, and subconsciously looked at the sky, but there was no one in the sky.
Lin Chen, who are you talking to?
At this moment, dozens of emperors who were watching the battlefield could not help but feel chills all over their bodies. They dared not hesitate at all, and immediately began to take out their pens and ink and start writing letters of surrender.
"come here."
Lin Chen raised his hand and pointed at Xia Xianxian.
Xia Xianxian was shocked, swallowed her saliva, stood up slowly, and walked slowly to Lin Chen.
A feeling of despair arose in her heart.
She knows it very well.
At this moment, no matter what Lin Chen asked her to do, she did not dare to disobey.
Even if it is not for herself, it must be for the hundreds of millions of people in Daxia who are loyal to her.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "From today on, all the countries north of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty that have surrendered to me will be handed over to your management."
"ah?"
Xia Xianxian was stunned, tilted his head subconsciously, and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
I thought Lin Chen would mention something too muchrequirements.
¡°For example, letting myself become his wife, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a great good thing.
"What, you don't want to?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly.
"No! Absolutely not!"
After Xia Xianxian was stunned, he fell into ecstasy. He quickly ran all the way to Lin Chen, knelt down on his knees, and kowtowed deeply.
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction.
At this moment, a sudden change occurred.
After Xia Xianxian kowtowed, she straightened up, hugged Lin Chen's calf, and rubbed her face against Lin Chen's calf, her face full of respect.
Whoops!
Behind Lin Chen, the four girls Qin Zhongling raised their beautiful eyebrows at the same time.
Lin Chen said with surprise on his face: "What are you doing?"
"My lord, this is the etiquette of the Great Xia Dynasty."
??Jiuxiao Shenjun hurriedly said: "Doing this means that she truly surrenders. Without this surrender ceremony, it would be incomplete in the hearts of the people of the Great Xia Dynasty."
¡°From the bottom of my heart!¡±
Xia Xianxian added, her pretty face flushed.
Since she ascended the throne of God, she has never thought that one day she would use the surrender ceremony to others, and moreover, to a man.
Lin Chen was silent and had no choice but to accept Xia Xianxian's surrender ceremony.
¡¡
Soul Hall, main altar.
"I have asked Mingyue to go to the Shi family and the Lin family to send a message to them to forget what happened today, otherwise they will be against me, Chu Yuyan."
As Chu Yuyan walked away, she said: "I know you don't like to be in the limelight, but don't blame me for being nosy. The Shi family and the Lin family, as the seven ancient clans in China, have terrible foundations and are as strong as clouds. My father has no When I came back, I couldn¡¯t hold them down.¡±
"Thanks."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, but he didn¡¯t care.
The Shi family, the Lin family, and the entire seven ancient clans will turn against him sooner or later. Chu Yuyan sent Mingyue to send a message at this moment, and it was only during the time that he came to the Soul Palace. The Shi family and the Lin family did not dare to go to Hua Yu. Trouble in the Immortal Dynasty.
The two girls, Chu Yuyan and Lin Xiaorou, were holding red wooden boxes and following Lin Chen Lin Chen with curious faces on their faces. They looked left and right, finding everything new and strange.
"Mr. Lin!"
Passing through the stone steps, a familiar voice sounded.
Chen Jiye's face was full of joy. He ran all the way to Lin Chen. He smiled and cupped his hands and said, "It's been two months since we said goodbye to Daxia Mansion. Are you still okay, sir?"
"Well."
Lin Chen returned the courtesy, then smiled and said, "Why are you here?"
Chu Yuyan said: "It's lucky to have Chen Jiye, otherwise, I wouldn't have known you were a hidden miracle doctor."
When Chen Jiye heard this, a simple and honest smile suddenly appeared on his face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 875 The Prince of Hades
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"But then again."
Chu Yuyan looked at Chen Jiye and asked doubtfully: "Didn't I ask you and Wen Wuji to go with Mingyue to invite Mr. Lin? Why didn't you go?"
Chen Jiye quickly raised his hands and said, "Back to the main hall, my subordinates also wanted to go, but Commander Mingyue thought Senior Wen and I were too slow, so she asked us to wait at the main altar while she went on her own."
Although he didn¡¯t know why Chu Yuyan was with Lin Chen, he didn¡¯t dare to ask.
Chu Yuyan nodded.
"No wonder you know I know medical skills."
Lin Chen suddenly understood, smiled slightly, and said modestly: "But I only know a little bit about it. It's not a problem to treat minor illnesses and disasters. But when it comes to difficult and complicated diseases, I'm helpless."
The honest smile on Chen Jiye¡¯s face froze instantly.
Chu Yuyan also stopped, turned around, looked at Lin Chen blankly, and couldn't help but ask: "Then, can you cure my mother's illness?"
Before that, when Chen Jiye mentioned Lin Chen, Chu Yuyan didn¡¯t think much about it at all. She subconsciously thought that Lin Chen would definitely be able to cure her mother¡¯s illness.
After all, the impression Lin Chen left on her was mysterious and powerful.
But at this moment, after hearing what Lin Chen said, Chu Yuyan suddenly realized that this was just a nineteen-year-old boy in front of him. He understood formations and had unfathomable cultivation. He was already a peerless person that had never been seen in ancient times. What a genius.
No matter how talented a person is, he or she cannot be omnipotent at a young age, right?
The luster in Chu Yuyan¡¯s eyes dimmed instantly.
Lin Chen was stunned when he heard what Chu Yuyan said, and said: "I haven't seen your mother yet, and you haven't described the condition to me. How do I know whether it can be cured?"
"Oh, yes, I almost forgot, I haven't told you about my condition yet."
Chu Yuyan shook her head, looked at Lin Chen with clear eyes, and said softly: "Then, I will take you to see my father first. Also, Ling Tianyu has found a miracle doctor, and he has arrived now. I hope you don't mind."
There was a trace of guilt on her face. After all, she had invited Lin Chen, but she also hired another doctor. She was afraid that Lin Chen had misunderstood that she did not believe in his strength.
"do not mind."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, but felt a little funny in his heart.
This Chu Yuyan, like her previous life, is stubborn and straight-tempered. She only understands the literal meaning and cannot understand the underlying meaning.
She humbly said that she understood a little bit, but she really thought that she only understood a little bit.
¡¡
Outside the main altar of the Soul Palace.
The bluestone steps extend down the mountain, with no end in sight.
On both sides of the steps, there were many swordsmen in black with long swords hanging on their waists and dressed in elegant attire, all of them with sharp eyes.
Wen Wuji yawned, put the sword on his shoulder, and walked along the steps while thinking in his mind whether Lin Chen could cure the disease of the mother of the chief palace master.
If it can¡¯t be cured, the Soul Palace may be in ruins.
Suddenly, his eyebrows frowned slightly.
"ha!"
Breathing out a breath of hot air, the hot air turned into white mist in the air.
"strangeness."
Wen Wuji frowned and said, "Why does the breath you exhale turn white during the hot summer?"
¡°Something¡¯s wrong, why do I feel the air is so cold?¡±
"Dr. Zuo, the temperature has dropped sharply. Could there be an invasion of evil spirits?"
"Quick, be alert!"
The guards on both sides also changed their expressions at this moment, looking down the mountain with vigilance.
Wen Wuji shouted angrily: "It's a shame that you are still soldiers of the Palace Front Division, and you are all so cowardly. This is the main altar of the Soul Palace. Which evil spirit dares to come to the main altar of the Soul Palace to cause trouble without opening its eyes?"
Before he finished speaking, Wen Wuji's expression suddenly changed.
Starting from the foot of the mountain, all the bluestone steps were covered with a layer of white frost, and the white frost spread upward at an extremely fast speed.
"Roar!"
The roar of beasts resounded throughout the world.
In the shocked eyes of Wen Wuji and others, a huge white dragon was flying from the sky.
The back of the white dragon is like a winding mountain range.
Wherever you go, the air is suddenly cold.
"This, what kind of monster is this!"
Wen Wuji was shocked. He immediately jumped into the air and roared: "Where is the monster? This is the main altar of the Soul Palace, how dare you act so recklessly here?"
On both sides of the stone steps, all the swordsmen in black also got off the ground.He stood up, holding a long sword in his hand, and looked at the white dragon with murderous intent.
"Roar!"
Bailong roared from his mouth, and his roar was like white frost.
A blast of extremely cold air came to my face.
Even Wen Wuji, a strong man at the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm, felt a bone-chilling coldness, as if he were naked in the ice and snow.
"The Prince of Hades is coming, and strangers will retreat."
A deep voice sounded like it was coming from the Nine Netherworld, resounding in everyone¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.
At this moment, Wen Wuji and others were suddenly shocked to find that above the terrifying white dragon, at the head of the dragon, there was a young man in black, standing with his hands behind his back.
The young man looks handsome, with red lips and white teeth, as if he had stepped out of a painting.
What is even more eye-catching are his eyes. The dark pupils seem to contain stars all over the sky.
His facial features are almost perfect, but when combined together, they give people a cold feeling, like a poisonous snake.
And the weirdest thing is his skin, which is frighteningly white and has no trace of blood.
"Gudong!"
Wen Wuji swallowed his saliva, then he felt cruel and said sternly: "I don't care what kind of prince you are, this is the main altar of the Soul Palace. Without invitations or greetings, I won't let you go even if you are the King of Heaven." You go in!"
"interesting."
The corners of the young man's mouth rose slightly.
An old man in black robe appeared in front of Wen Wuji in an instant and said coldly: "Do you know, Ming Zong?"
"What Mingzong?"
Wen Wuji sneered and said, "Get out of here quickly, otherwise, don't blame me for being rude!"
"Beast!"
The old man was furious and raised his palm to beat Wen Wuji to death.
Wen Wuji showed no fear and held his head high.
He didn¡¯t believe that someone dared to attack him in front of the main altar of the Soul Palace!
At this moment, the young man¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Sword slave, explain your purpose to him.¡±
"yes!"
Hearing this, the old man closed his palm in the air and said coldly: "By order of the master, I offer a treasure to the old palace master."
Wen Wuji frowned.
I thought about it carefully in my mind, but I didn¡¯t know who this Ming Sect was.
He said coldly: "You guys just wait here for me. No one is allowed to move without my order!"
After saying this, he turned around to report.
"Wen Wuji, let them come in."
Chu Shanhe¡¯s voice sounded in Wen Wuji¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.
Wen Wuji was stunned and looked at the young man with a strange expression. He did not expect that Chu Shanhe would pay attention to this matter personally.
Is this Ming Sect some hidden sect?
But then, Wen Wuji sneered, never mind the hidden sect, in front of the Soul Palace, there are only pigs and dogs, the old palace master must have let them in because of the fact that they have traveled thousands of miles.
¡¡
In the main hall.
The air is quiet and the atmosphere is silent.
Ling Tianyu stared at Lin Chen, although he said nothing, the disdain and sarcasm in his eyes were not concealed at all.
Since we said goodbye to Wangchuanhe last time, and on the second day after returning to the main altar, Lin Chen's detailed information has been placed on Ling Tianyu's desk.
The natives of the Eastern Wilderness! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 876 Liu Tianyuan
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Old Palace Master, aren't you here to treat Mrs. Ling's illness?"
An old man turned to Lin Chen and frowned: "Why are these irrelevant people here?"
Chu Shanhe frowned slightly.
This person is Liu Qihan¡¯s master, the miracle doctor Liu Tianyuan.
Although he had never met Liu Tianyuan before, he had heard of Liu Tianyuan's reputation and his superb medical skills.
"Who is this old man?"
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows, but did not look at the old man, but looked at Chu Yuyan beside him.
Chu Yuyan whispered: "He is Liu Tianyuan. I heard from Ling Tianyu that he is a very powerful miracle doctor. He can even save the dead. Don't think that his cultivation level is only the third level of the Martial Saint Realm. He is not as good as him." Liu Qihan, his disciple, but as long as he says a word, a large number of martial emperors and even martial gods are willing to sacrifice their lives for him."
"That's awesome."
Lin Chen curled his lips.
Liu Qihan saw the disdain in Lin Chen's eyes and immediately showed an angry look: "Boy, how dare you look down on my master?"
"I do not have it."
Lin Chen was stunned and said with an innocent face: "Didn't I tell you that your master is very powerful?"
Behind Lin Chen, Zhang Fabai and Ao Qing both frowned and involuntarily put their hands on the hilt of their swords.
"What, you two still want to take action?"
Ling Tianyu's eyes flashed coldly, and he said: "Don't you even look at where this place is? In front of all the powerful men, how dare you two mere Martial Emperors still hold swords?"
"alright!"
Chu Shanhe frowned and stopped, saying: "Don't argue about trivial matters, Mr. Liu, you should already know the purpose of inviting you here. My wife is seriously ill and dying, and her life is hanging by a thread. I'd better show my wife first."
"The old palace master has orders, and I should obey them."
Liu Tianyuan smiled slightly and never looked at Lin Chen again.
A junior is not worthy of his attention.
"Okay, Mr. Lin, Mr. Liu, please come with me."
Chu Shanhe smiled at Lin Chen and was about to stand up when he suddenly looked outside the palace with a look of surprise in his eyes and said: "The Prince of Hades is here, Yuyan, go and greet him for me."
"Prince of Hades?"
Chu Yuyan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and there was doubt in her eyes.
The rest of the people in the main hall were also stunned.
Who is this Prince of Hades, who is actually qualified for Chu Yuyan to go out to greet him in person?
You must know that when the head of the Ye family, one of the seven ancient clans, came to visit the Soul Palace, Chu Yuyan only waited in front of the hall, but did not go out to greet him.
"you forgot?"
Chu Shanhe smiled and said: "When you were a child, I took you to Beimingzhou and met my old friend. He had a child beside him, do you still remember?"
Chu Yuyan¡¯s eyebrows showed a look of sudden realization, she nodded, then turned and walked out of the hall.
"I'll go with you."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Anyway, with Divine Doctor Liu here, maybe I don't need to take action at all. Divine Doctor Liu can cure the disease."
When Liu Tianyuan heard this, his face suddenly showed a strange color.
Why did Lin Chen say this as if he was more powerful than himself?
Chu Shanhe was startled, but seeing that Lin Chen and Chu Yuyan had walked out of the hall together, he said nothing.
"Wait for me!"
Ling Tianyu was not willing to let Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling be alone, so he quickly caught up with them.
Outside the main hall.
"When I meet the old palace master later, remember to behave yourself. Kneel down once you take three steps into the door, and kowtow once you take nine steps. Do you understand?"
Wen Wuji walked in front of Prince Pluto. As he spoke, he looked at the four old men in black robes behind Prince Pluto.
These four people gave him a very bad feeling.
All of them had expressionless faces and cold eyes.
Powerful and unfathomable.
If Wen Wuji hadn't been at the main altar of the Soul Palace at this moment, then Wen Wuji wouldn't have dared to walk with these weirdos.
Prince Pluto remained silent and his eyes were indifferent.
Wen Wuji suddenly became unhappy and said, "I'm talking to you, do you hear me?"
Prince Pluto still ignored him and looked quietly behind Wen Wuji.
Wen Wuji was stunned for a moment, turned around subconsciously, and saw Chu Yuyan and his entourage standing in front of the main hall. He was suddenly shocked and quickly raised his hands and said: "Greetings to the chief palace master and Mr. Lin!"
"Yeah."
Chu Yuyan nodded slightly and looked at Prince Pluto curiously.
The last time we met was more than three hundred years ago. At that time, Prince Pluto was just a little boy hiding next to his father and looking at him timidly. However, he did not expect that three hundred years later, Prince Pluto not only changed his appearance , even the breath on his body has changed.
"Wen Wuji, what about me?"
Ling Tianyu frowned and said, "Can't you see me?"
"I'm here to pay my respects to the Commander. I'm blind, so I didn't see the Commander. I hope you won't be surprised."
Wen Wuji quickly smiled and cupped his hands.
Ling Tianyu's eyes turned cold, and he was extremely angry. Although the dignified commander of the Night Watch Division was not as good as Chu Yuyan, the chief palace master, he was still one of the big men in the Soul Palace. If Wen Wuji had seen him in the past, he would have been so far away. He bowed his hands and saluted.
But since having Lin Chen, Wen Wuji's attitude towards him has changed, and he is far less respectful than before.
"haven't seen you for a long time."
Prince Pluto did not pay attention to the conversation between Wen Wuji and Ling Tianyu, but looked at Chu Yuyan, with a smile between his eyebrows.
Even the cold aura on his body disappeared without a trace.
Chu Yuyan nodded and said: "Father is busy with something. Prince Pluto, please come in."
"No need to greet me."
Prince Pluto shook his head and said with a smile: "For us warriors, three hundred years are just a blink of an eye. When you see me this time, you are a lot different?"
When Chu Yuyan heard this, she was stunned for a moment and looked at Prince Pluto with doubtful eyes.
She remembered that she seemed to have only met Prince Hades when she was a child, and she only had a vague impression. After all, for her, although she has lived a long time since becoming the God of War, she has only lived for more than three hundred years now.
"you forgot?"
Prince Pluto said with a smile on his face: "When you were a child, when your father brought you to the Pluto Sect as a guest, you beat me."
"Poof!"
Chu Yuyan almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. How could she remember what happened when she was a child?
For some reason, she glanced at Lin Chen subconsciously. When she saw that Lin Chen's expression was normal, she breathed a sigh of relief. But the next moment, she frowned slightly. She didn't know why she was like this. Care about Lin Chen's opinion.
Lin Chen couldn't help but laugh when he saw this.
"Thisprince?"
Ling Tianyu frowned and said, "I wonder why you came to my Soul Palace?"
The presence of Lin Chen made Ling Tianyu very uncomfortable, and the presence of such a handsome man now made him feel even more unhappy.
Prince Pluto smiled slightly, without even looking at Ling Tianyu. He just looked at Chu Yuyan, cupped his hands slightly, and said with a smile: "Before my father went into seclusion, he calculated that my aunt would be in trouble, and told me to bring her with her today before dark. I, the secret treasure of the Ming Sect, the soul-returning orb, have come to heal my aunt."
"What?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 877 Divine Calculation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Chu Yuyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and she asked subconsciously: ¡°When did your father start seclusion?¡±
"It's been eight years now."
There was a smile on Prince Pluto¡¯s face.
This expression made the four old men behind Prince Pluto look surprised in their eyes.
Who doesn¡¯t know that the Prince of Hades is the number one murderer in Northern Mingzhou. He is famous for his face as cold as frost and his heart as black as iron. He is unsmiling and unsmiling. No matter how many good or bad people died under his sword, they are countless. .
In the past three hundred years, they have never seen the Prince of Hades smile at anyone.
Even when facing the leader of the Hades Sect, the Prince of Hades always showed a cold face. Why is this woman so special today?
"Eight years!"
Everyone was shocked.
Ling Tianyu sneered and said: "It's so funny, pretty boy, our old palace master's wife has been ill for less than three years, but your father asked you to bring those bullshit beads to treat the old lady eight years ago, and Before it gets dark today? Is your father a fortune teller?"
"This brother seems to have a strong opinion of me?"
Prince Pluto raised his eyebrows.
Ling Tianyu smiled disdainfully and said sarcastically: "There was Wang Linchen before, and now there is a prince. The two of you are simply a match made in heaven. You can brag and not make drafts. Is there anyone in this world who can really predict what will happen eight years later?" ?¡±
"We people from Beimingzhou never lie."
The Prince of Hades stood with his hands behind his back, and between his brows, a fierce murderous intention slowly gathered.
Ling Tianyu frowned and said in a cold voice: "Beiming State? What kind of bullshit place is that? I only know Beihuang State. I'm afraid, like Lin Chen, you jumped out of some mountain nook, right? How dare you speak so brazenly? , is just a liar!¡±
"He is not a liar."
Lin Chen said lightly: "According to legend, in the north of China, on the only way to the Northern Wilderness, there is a Northern Mingzhou. The Northern Mingzhou has a vast land, rich resources, and outstanding people. There is a strong man called Hades, who enters the Tao with a sword. , His cultivation is earth-shattering, and what¡¯s even more rare is that he is a peerless Martial God from ten thousand years ago, a direct disciple of Old Man Tianji. He can do calculations, and he can know the world¡¯s affairs in the next ten years.¡±
Beside the Prince of Hades, four old men in black changed their faces when they heard this, and looked at Lin Chen in shock.
"You, how do you know?"
Prince Pluto was also shocked. The murderous intent in his brows disappeared instantly. He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "The Pluto you are talking about is my father. Not many people in this world know about the fact that he became a disciple of Old Man Tianji. Could it be that , was it the Chief Palace Master who told you?"
His eyes subconsciously looked at Chu Yuyan.
Chu Yuyan shook her head blankly and said, "Don't look at me, I don't know anything."
In fact, she was also shocked by the background of Prince Pluto.
On her own, Chu Yuyan only thought that the Prince of Hades was the son of her father's friend, and didn't think much about it. After all, she was only seven years old when she followed Chu Shanhe to Beimingzhou, and Chu Shanhe had never told her about the Beimingzhou prince. The origin of friends.
Hearing what Lin Chen said at this moment, Chu Yuyan knew that the Prince of Hades was actually the son of Hades.
As the general master of the Soul Palace, Chu Yuyan knows far more secrets than Ling Tianyu.
?? Pluto, that is the ruler of Northern Hades State.
¡°The strength is unfathomable, and the origin is even more mysterious. Chu Yuyan only found out today that Pluto is actually the peerless Martial God from ten thousand years ago, the direct disciple of Old Man Tianji!
Seeing that the shock on Chu Yuyan¡¯s face was not fake, Prince Pluto looked at Lin Chen and suddenly became curious.
He couldn¡¯t help but slightly cupped his hands and said, ¡°May I ask this brother¡¯s name?¡±
"Lin Chen."
Lin Chen smiled and returned the favor.
"Hey, you two are singing together."
Ling Tianyu was startled by what Lin Chen said at first. When he saw the interaction between the two, he sneered: "What about Pluto? What about Old Man Tianji? How come I haven't heard of it? Just listening to their names, these two people don't know much." That¡¯s it.¡±
"Evil beast!"
An old man in black robes showed an angry look in his eyes and shouted angrily: "How dare you insult the master, and how dare you insult the master, you will risk your life!"
Boom!
He grabbed Ling Tianyu directly with his big hand, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.
With this move, Ling Tianyu immediately sensed the realm of the black-robed old man.
Martial Emperor realm, eighth level!
Suddenly, Ling Tianyu¡¯s face turned pale.??, said angrily: "I am the commander of the Night Patrol Department of the Soul Palace, you dare to touch me?"
"Sword slave."
Prince Pluto¡¯s expression turned cold and he said, ¡°Stop.¡±
"Prince."
When the sword slave noticed the anger of Prince Hades, he was suddenly shocked and quickly stopped.
However, those ice-like eyes were staring at Ling Tianyu.
Ling Tianyu was shocked and angry in his heart, but he did not expect that the slave next to Prince Pluto actually had the terrifying cultivation level of the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. He did not expect that this old slave would actually do this in front of the main hall master Chu Yuyan. Dare to attack him.
The Prince of Hades bowed his hand to Chu Yuyan and said, "Master, don't be surprised. The sword slave is just a common man in the wilderness and doesn't understand the rules."
"It doesn't matter."
Chu Yuyan smiled, not caring, and said: "Since you have the soul-returning orb that can save my mother, then why don't you go to the back house with me, my father is also there, and in addition, there is also a miracle doctor. There."
"Very good."
Prince Pluto nodded, and then naturally walked to Lin Chen, with a smile on his face, and chatted with Lin Chen while walking.
Everybody left.
Ling Tianyu was the only one left standing there, his face blue and white, and his heart full of anger.
¡¡
¡°So that¡¯s it, Mr. Lin is also here to save the old lady.¡±
Walking in the back house of the Soul Palace, after hearing what Lin Chen said, Prince Hades nodded and smiled bitterly, saying: "Unfortunately, my father once said that only the Soul Returning Orb can save the old lady's life. I'm afraid that Prince Lin's journey will be in vain. ¡±
Lin Chen said with a smile: "As long as I can save people, it's just right. I can open my eyes today and see the Ming Sect's sect-suppressing treasure."
Hearing this, Prince Pluto became even more curious about Lin Chen.
This young man looks like he is only about twenty years old, and he is from China. How come he is so familiar with the Ming Sect?
When Chu Yuyan heard that the soul-returning orb could save her mother, she was filled with joy. She chatted and laughed with Lin Chen and Prince Pluto while walking.
"Then your father is really good at calculating things."
Ling Tianyu sneered and said, "I don't believe that there are still diseases in this world that the miracle doctor Liu Tianyuan cannot cure."
"who?"
Prince Pluto was stunned, subconsciously stopped and looked at Ling Tianyu with surprise on his face.
Huh?
Sensing the surprise of Prince Pluto, Ling Tianyu stood proudly with bright eyes and said: "It's the legendary doctor Liu Tianyuan who can bring the dead back to life!"
As soon as the Prince of Hades arrived, he immediately acted very arrogantly, which made him feel very unhappy.
At this moment, seeing the shocked face of Prince Hades, he felt even more proud.
"It turns out that guy has been hiding in China these years."
A look of sudden realization appeared on Prince Pluto's face: "Ever since he executed the father of the evil sword sect's leader seventy years ago, he has not dared to show his face. The evil sword sect's leader is chasing him all over the world. "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 878 Neat and tidy
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What?"
When Ling Tianyu heard this, he was immediately dumbfounded.
He tried his best and gave Liu Qihan a lot of treasures before Liu Qihan agreed to invite Liu Tianyuan to come out.
I wanted to save the old lady and show her face to Chu Shanhe. Chu Yuyan would definitely treat him differently. Even if she worked hard, she might even be able to win Chu Yuyan's heart.
But I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Tianyuan would be so unbearable in the words of Prince Pluto?
Chu Yuyan's eyes suddenly showed a cold light, and she asked in a deep voice: "Is what you said true?"
"certainly!"
Prince Pluto nodded and said: "You can go to Beiming State to inquire about Liu Tianyuan's reputation. Basically, every warrior knows that the leader of the Evil Sword Sect once said that anyone who can provide Liu Tianyuan's true location will be rewarded with the best Taoist weapon. And the Heavenly Level Cultivation Technique.¡±
Chu Yuyan's heart trembled, and she quickly said: "You mean, this Liu Tianyuan is not a miracle doctor, but a quack doctor who deceives the world and steals his reputation?"
"impossible!"
Ling Tianyu came back to his senses, snorted coldly, and said: "General Hall Master, even if you didn't know Liu Tianyuan's name before, you should also know his disciple Liu Qihan. The name of Liu Qihan's miracle doctor is well-known in our country. Since he can teach a disciple like Liu Qihan, how can he be a quack doctor?"
Hearing this, Chu Yuyan frowned slightly.
What Ling Tianyu said is not unreasonable.
Even if the master is not as good as the apprentice, there is no reason. The apprentice is a miracle doctor, but the master is a quack, right?
¡°If Liu Tianyuan is really as unbearable as Prince Pluto said, is Liu Qihan so brave that he dares to recommend Liu Tianyuan to treat his mother¡¯s illness?
Subconsciously, Chu Yuyan didn¡¯t believe what Prince Pluto said.
Prince Pluto shook his head, too lazy to argue with Ling Tianyu.
He just spoke calmly and said: "Gunnu, let someone summon Beimingzhou and tell the leader of the Evil Sword Sect the news about Liu Tianyuan in the Soul Palace."
"Follow your orders!"
Behind Prince Pluto, another old man nodded with his hands in hand.
He waved behind him, and immediately a man in black knelt on one knee in front of him.
After giving a few instructions, the man in black turned and left.
Ling Tianyu's face was a little ugly. Prince Pluto's behavior at this moment made him feel uncomfortable. Could it be that Liu Tianyuan was really a liar?
If Liu Tianyuan is a liar, then not only did he not make any merit this time, but he made a big mistake!
Everyone came to the back house of the Soul Palace, outside the residence of Chu Yuyan¡¯s mother.
"Shhh."
As soon as he entered the house, a white-haired old man walked slowly. When he saw Lin Chen and his party, he smiled and said: "Master of the Palace, Mr. Lin, Commander Ling has made great achievements this time. The miracle doctor Liu Tianyuan As expected, your reputation is well-deserved, old lady, you are already awake!¡±
"What?"
Chu Yuyan was stunned for a moment, filled with surprise, and quickly said: "Uncle Wen, is what you said true?"
"Dad, can that old man save the old lady?"
Wen Wuji was also shocked and looked at Lin Chen subconsciously.
Wen Zehuo smiled and nodded, ignoring Wen Wuji, but said to Chu Yuyan: "General Palace Master, you will know when you go in and take a look. This subordinate has been ordered to do something, so I have to leave first."
"Uncle Wen, walk slowly."
Chu Yuyan quickly handed over her hand, and then she couldn't wait to go straight to the backyard without even having time to talk to everyone.
"Ha ha!"
Ling Tianyu laughed wildly and said: "Lin Chen, and the prince in the corner of Shangmen Mountain, you two weirdos, your trip will be in vain!"
At this moment, Ling Tianyu's face was flushed with excitement, and his body was even trembling.
Great achievement!
After today, Chu Yuyan will definitely treat him differently, and in Chu Shanhe's heart, he will also have a good impression of a man who can do things. Maybe Chu Shanhe will be overjoyed and even grant a marriage to him and Chu Yuyan. !
After laughing, Ling Tianyu glanced at Lin Chen and Lin Chen with a sneer, and strode after Chu Yuyan.
"strangeness."
Prince Pluto was stunned for a moment, with a look of doubt in his eyes, and said: "My father did indeed say that only the soul-returning orb can save the old lady's life. Could it be that my father made a mistake in his calculation?"
He shook his head subconsciously, Pluto had all his plans, Chrysostom asserted that whoever was told to die at the right time would die at the right time, and he never missed it.
¡°Let¡¯s go, just go and take a look and you¡¯ll find out.¡±
Lin Chen also had some doubts in his heart. If Liu Tianyuan could cure Chu Yuyan's mother, then why did Chu Yuyan's mother, Lan Haiyun, die by the end of the month?
Could it be that after he was reborn, he rescued Chu Shanhe, so this matter changed?
¡¡
In the back house, in a palace.
The lights were brightly lit and people were silhouetted. The senior officials of the Soul Palace were all standing in the front hall, looking behind the screen in the back hall, talking in low voices with smiles on their faces.
Behind the screen.
"Mom!"
With tears in her eyes, Chu Yuyan threw herself on a woman and cried loudly.
Lan Haiyun's eyes were also filled with tears. She hugged Chu Yuyan and comforted her softly. From time to time, she gently patted Chu Yuyan's back with her hands.
¡°My husband is back and his illness is cured.
At this moment, Lan Haiyun felt that she had no regrets in her life.
The corners of Chu Shanhe's eyes were a little moist, but he still said with a straight face: "You are now the chief master of the Soul Palace. How can you be crying and crying?"
"Old Palace Master."
Ling Tianyu said with a smile: "It's been a hundred years. It's been a hundred years since you and your family finally got together neatly. You can let the Chief Palace Master vent her anger. Over the past hundred years, she has really been wronged."
Chu Shanhe moved his lips but said nothing more.
He looked at Ling Tianyu, with a smile in his eyes, and said: "Xiaoyu, thanks to you this time, you introduced these two miracle doctors to us."
"It is my mission, Ling Tianyu, to serve the Lord of the Palace!"
Ling Tianyu knelt on one knee, his face full of seriousness and respect.
Chu Shanhe nodded with satisfaction.
Then, he faced Liu Tianyuan, clasped his hands in his fists, and bent down to salute: "Mr. Liu, please accept my bow."
"Don't dare, don't dare."
Liu Tianyuan was stunned, and quickly helped Chu Shanhe up, and said with a smile: "The Soul Palace maintains order in all directions and establishes rules. It is precisely because the Soul Palace is located that the warriors in China will abide by the rules. Although I, Liu Tianyuan, understand a little Medical skills can only save one person or a hundred people, but the Soul Palace has saved hundreds of millions of people in the world, and it is me who should worship."
"In China, no matter who mentions the Soul Palace, they should give a thumbs up."
"I, Liu Tianyuan, can cure the old lady's illness. This is my glory, Liu Tianyuan. Old palace master, please accept my worship."
After saying this, Liu Tianyuan looked serious and bowed deeply.
As soon as these words came out, the whole palace fell silent instantly.
No matter it is Chu Shanhe or the other senior members of the Soul Palace, they all feel a sense of glory at this moment.
The respect in Liu Tianyuan¡¯s eyes is genuine.
And these words made them feel that everything they did was worth it, and it felt good to be recognized.
At this moment, Lin Chen and his party walked into the palace.
"Lin Chen, what are you two doing here?"
Ling Tianyu crossed his arms across his chest and looked at Lin Chen and Prince Pluto with a proud face.
Prince Pluto was stunned when he saw Lan Haiyun, who was sitting on the main seat with Chu Yuyan and a smile on her face.
Father, I really made a mistake! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 879 I don¡¯t know medical skills
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the main hall, it became quiet.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lin Chen and his party.
"Xiaoyu, Mr. Lin is my savior, you must not be disrespectful!"
Chu Shanhe's face darkened and he glared at Ling Tianyu, but this glance was just a warning and not really angry.
After all, Lin Chen is his savior, and Ling Tianyu can be said to be Lan Haiyun's savior. Although he prefers Lin Chen in his heart, at this moment, he cannot really teach Ling Tianyu a lesson in public, otherwise, Not only will it make Ling Tianyu feel cold, but it will also make other people feel resentful.
"That's what the old palace master taught me."
Hearing this, Ling Tianyu quickly handed over his hands to apologize, but the pride in his eyes was not concealed at all.
On the contrary, I am even more proud!
Of course, in front of the Wangchuan River and outside the Entrapment Formation, the revenge for the humiliation was finally avenged today.
If he doesn¡¯t humiliate Lin Chen and make Lin Chen lose face, how can he give up?
A lifesaver?
Prince Pluto glanced at Lin Chen in surprise. His eyes were on Lin Chen, looking up and down, but he never imagined that Lin Chen in front of him could actually save Chu Shanhe's life.
Suddenly, deep curiosity arose in his heart.
Before this, Prince Pluto was just surprised that Lin Chen knew so many things, but now, he became curious about Lin Chen as a whole.
But the next moment, Prince Pluto temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart, looked at Chu Shanhe, and said: "Junior, Han Beiming, pay your respects to Senior Chu."
After saying this, he knelt down and bowed deeply.
"My dear nephew, please get up quickly."
Chu Shanhe walked forward with a smile, helped Han Beiming up, and said with a smile: "Your father and I are close friends of life and death. If you call me senior, you will be unfamiliar. Call me uncle."
"Chu"
Han Beiming opened his mouth and shouted in a very unfamiliar and awkward voice: "UncleUncle."
After saying this, his face was immediately filled with embarrassment.
Since he was a child, he has never used such a tone or such a title to call someone.
Ling Tianyu frowned slightly and glanced at Han Beiming in surprise, but he didn't expect Chu Shanhe's attitude towards Han Beiming to be so affectionate.
??Bei Mingzhou, Mingzong.
Ling Tianyu deeply remembered Han Beiming's origin, but felt extremely strange in his heart.
If this Ming Sect is really a big force, then why doesn¡¯t he, the dignified commander of the Soul Palace Night Patrol Division, know about it?
"It turns out that he is the son of Hades, and he is indeed a person who cannot be judged by his appearance."
An old man walked forward slowly and said with a smile: "Han Beiming, your father and I have met several times."
"oh."
Han Beiming nodded expressionlessly, as if he was too lazy to talk to the old man.
People can¡¯t be judged by their appearance?
He has absolute confidence in his appearance.
Lin Chen raised his eyes, looked at the screen, and asked casually: "Chu Shanhe, how did Liu Tianyuan save your wife?"
¡°Bold!¡±
When everyone heard this, they suddenly became furious.
The old man who had spoken earlier pointed at Lin Chen angrily: "Where did this wild boy come from, to be so ignorant of the rules? Who is the old palace master? Even the Prince of Hades has to kneel down and call him uncle, you little brat, you actually Dare you call the old palace master by his name?"
"Who is your Excellency?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.
Ling Tianyu said coldly: "He is my father, the elder of the Soul Palace, Ling Zhantian!"
"Why does your family's name have to be related to heaven?"
Qin Zhongling couldn't bear it anymore and hid behind Lin Chen and said, "Your father Zhan Tian, ??you Ling Tian, ??did God provoke you?"
As soon as these words came out, the faces of Ling Tianyu and Ling Zhantian, father and son, suddenly changed.
Both of them have always been proud of their names, but now, after Qin Zhongling said this, why did they feel a sense of shame in their hearts?
"You're such a yellow-haired girl, how dare you humiliate me!"
Ling Zhantian shouted angrily: "Someone, drag this little girl out and beat her to death with a stick!"
When Qin Zhongling saw this, he shrank his neck in fright.
"Nonsense!"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes were sharp and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Young Master Lin Chen is my savior, and he is also a distinguished guest of my Soul Palace. This girl Qin Zhongling is Young Master Lin Chen.¡±??'s fianc¨¦e, are you going to kill her in front of me? "
A heavy pressure swept across all directions in an instant.
Ling Zhantian and his son were shocked, and quickly raised their hands and said, "I don't dare."
"snort."
Chu Shanhe snorted coldly.
This time, not only Prince Pluto was surprised, but Master Liu Tianyuan and Liu Qihan also had shocked looks on their faces.
The elder of the Soul Palace has an extraordinary status.
The eight elders all have the cultivation of the Martial God Realm, and they have all held important positions in the Soul Palace. They can be said to be the pillars of the Soul Palace besides Chu Shanhe.
But at this moment, Chu Shanhe was actually willing to scold an elder and the commander of the Night Watch Division in public for Lin Chen!
Prince Pluto looked at Lin Chen with meaningful eyes. Lin Chen's status in Chu Shanhe's heart seemed to be higher than he imagined.
¡°Today is a great event, so don¡¯t get stuck in small details.¡±
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "I'm going to see how the old lady is recovering. Is that okay?"
"certainly!"
Chu Shanhe felt happy and said quickly: "Sir, please."
Although Liu Tianyuan has superb medical skills, Chu Shanhe was not familiar with him after all, so he felt a little uneasy after all. It would be great if Lin Chen could take a look.
Although he had never seen Lin Chen practice medicine and save people, the impression of Lin Chen being mysterious and unpredictable had already taken root in his heart.
"Wait a minute."
Liu Tianyuan frowned and said, "Mr. Lin Chen, the old lady has just recovered. If you are not good at medical skills and disturb the old lady, what should you do?"
Previously in the main hall of the Soul Palace, Lin Chen did not attract his attention.
Liu Tianyuan didn¡¯t even bother to look at such a young man.
But Chu Shanhe¡¯s attitude towards Lin Chen just now made Liu Tianyuan confused about Lin Chen¡¯s background.
If it was just a life-saving grace, then that would be it after Chu Shanhe repaid the favor.
After all, Chu Shanhe¡¯s identity is there. It can be said that he is one of the top big shots in the entire Ossen Continent. Being able to maintain such respect for Chu Shanhe is enough to show that Lin Chen is not as simple as he seems on the surface.
"Don't worry, I'm just checking how you look."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Besides, I don't know anything about medical skills. It's just some people spreading lies. When it comes to medical skills, compared with the two miracle doctors, I am naturally far inferior."
Comfortable.
Listening to Lin Chen¡¯s words, Liu Tianyuan felt very comfortable, so he nodded and stopped blocking him.
"I knew it. He is only nineteen years old. Even if he has such profound knowledge in formations, how can he still know medical skills?"
Ling Tianyu sneered and looked at Lin Chen's back coldly: "He knows how to look at shit and can only pretend!"
Lin Chen brought Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou to the screen together, looking at the pitiful Chu Yuyan who was hiding in Lan Haiyun's arms, crying with pear blossoms and rain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 880: Sequelae
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Don't laugh!"
Being stared at by three people, Chu Yuyan felt ashamed in her heart. She quickly wiped her tears with her sleeves and stood up.
She turned to Lan Haiyun and said, "Mom, this is Young Master Lin Chenlin who rescued my father from the Entrapment Formation. This is his fianc¨¦e Qin Zhongling, and this is his sister Lin Xiaorou."
"Meet the old lady."
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou smiled and bowed.
"You two, please get up quickly."
Lan Haiyun quickly smiled and waved, and a force of soul lifted the two women up.
Then, her eyes turned to Lin Chen. Before she passed out, she had heard Chu Yuyan and Chu Shanhe mention Lin Chen. She was deeply curious about Lin Chen, and even wanted to go to Baxue City to see Lin Chen face to face. He thanked her, but her condition suddenly worsened and she fell into a coma.
When I saw Lin Chen at this moment, I felt my eyes light up and said with a smile: "It is exactly what Yuyan said. He is handsome and handsome, just like the handsome man walking out of the painting."
"Ah, what are you talking about?"
When Chu Yuyan heard this, her cheeks turned red with embarrassment and she lowered her head like a quail.
Lin Chen nodded, showed a friendly smile, and stared at Lan Haiyun's face.
At this glance, his brows suddenly wrinkled slightly.
"What's wrong?"
Chu Yuyan was peeking at Lin Chen, and when she noticed the change in Lin Chen's expression, she was suddenly shocked.
Lin Chen shook his head and said nothing.
His eyes seemed to be searching for something, scanning behind the screen and over the tables and chairs, and finally stopped on a box of silver needles on the low table.
"Mom, what is this?"
Chu Yuyan felt uneasy and asked quickly.
Lan Haiyun smiled and said: "This is the silver needle used by Mr. Liu. When I just woke up, my father said that Mr. Liu used this silver needle to prick the back of my hands and between my eyebrows several times. I then directly I woke up, and the soul power in my body has returned to its original state."
"Mr. Liu is really a miracle doctor!"
Chu Yuyan¡¯s face was filled with joy and she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked him yet.¡±
"Old did you feel anything when Liu Tianyuan used this needle?"
Lin Chen opened his mouth and wanted to call Lan Haiyun "old lady", but he couldn't. Although he looked only nineteen years old, he had actually lived through millions of years.
In his eyes, this Lan Haiyun was no different from a little girl, so he stopped worrying about the title and asked directly.
"Feel?"
Lan Haiyun frowned slightly, thought for a moment, his eyes lit up, and said: "I was in a coma at the time, and I seemed to feel a kind of heart-piercing pain, and then"
"Then, did a wooden door glowing with white light appear in front of you?"
Lin Chen asked directly without waiting for Lan Haiyun to finish speaking.
Lan Haiyun was stunned and said in surprise: "Master Lin, how do you know this?"
"go on."
Lin Chen¡¯s brows were furrowed, and there was a faint evil aura between his brows.
Lan Haiyun also noticed that Lin Chen's expression was wrong, and said quickly: "At that time, I seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, and came directly to the glowing wooden door. Behind the wooden door was the scene in the main hall. I subconsciously stepped across After passing the wooden door, I woke up immediately. However, the moment I just woke up, my brain seemed to be absent-minded for a moment, as if the string in my brain was broken, but it recovered immediately."
Unknowingly, Lan Haiyun had a sense of trust in Lin Chen, and he answered all questions, just like a long-ill person seeing a miracle doctor.
After hearing this, Lin Chen remained silent, but his eyes gradually showed a chill.
Chu Yuyan couldn't help but asked nervously: "What's wrong? Is there something wrong?"
¡°There are a lot of things that are wrong.¡±
Lin Chen took a step forward, stretched out his right index finger, and pressed it directly on the half finger above Lan Haiyun's eyebrows.
"ah!"
In an instant, Lan Haiyun suddenly cried out in pain, and his entire face even instantly became distorted due to the sudden pain.
A pair of hands, clenched tightly involuntarily, nails dug deeply into the flesh.
Blood flowed from the fingers of her clenched fists.
"Mom! Lin Chen, are you crazy?"
Chu Yuyan was shocked and quickly pushed Lin Chen away, looking at Lin Chen with horror on her face.
What¡¯s strange is that Lin Chen¡¯s fingers just touched Lan Haiyun¡¯s eyebrows.As soon as he opened it, Lan Haiyun felt the tingling sensation in his brain disappear in an instant. It went away as quickly as it came.
Hearing Lan Haiyun's cry of pain, everyone in the front hall was shocked.
Ling Tianyu ripped off the screen and saw Lan Haiyun's hands bleeding and his face pale. He immediately pointed at Lin Chen and roared: "Beast! The old lady has just recovered from a serious illness. How dare you do this to the old lady! I'll kill you. about you!"
Boom!
In an instant, a surge of soul power rose up in Ling Tianyu's body, and he rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
Ao Qing and Zhang Fabai looked at each other, and without saying a word, they directly stopped Ling Tianyu.
"roll!"
Ling Tianyu roared angrily, waving his sleeves wildly, and Ao Qing was instantly hit and sent flying backwards.
Zhang Fabai drew his sword out of its sheath and held the lower-grade holy weapon in front of him to block it. He just barely blocked Ling Tianyu's violent soul power, but his feet were also pressed deeply by the terrifying force into the sapphire ground. A pair of wrists , there were also sounds of bone cracking.
Unlike Xia Houwu, the two of them have top-grade Taoist bodies and are not afraid of swords, guns, water and fire. They cannot block attacks from the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
"Stop!"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes flashed, and he grabbed Ling Tianyu directly in front of him.
Ling Tianyu yelled: "Old Palace Master, don't stop me. This Lin Chen dog thief dares to hurt the old lady. The old lady has watched me grow up. How can I let this wild dog dare to attack the old lady?" Let¡¯s be wild here!¡±
After saying this, Ling Tianyu struggled forward crazily.
Chu Shanhe grabbed the collar of his neck, shook his head and said, "I believe Mr. Lin, he can't attack my wife for no reason."
After saying this, Chu Shanhe pulled Ling Tianyu aside and looked at Lin Chen with doubts in his eyes.
Not to mention Ling Tianyu and others who don't understand, at this moment, Chu Shanhe doesn't understand either. Ever since he practiced hard in the Trapped God Formation, his consciousness has been covering a radius of ten thousand meters all the time. He saw what happened behind the screen just now. ¡¯s clear as day.
There must be a reason for Lin Chen to do this.
"I'm fine."
Lan Haiyun also stood up slowly, smiled at everyone, then looked at Lin Chen and asked: "Master Lin Chen, what happened just now?"
"How did you feel just now?"
Lin Chen asked bluntly.
Lan Haiyun was silent for a moment, thinking carefully, and frowned: "Just now, when your fingertips touched the center of my eyebrows, I felt as if I had just woken up, the strings in my brain were broken, and I didn't know anything. It¡¯s the same feeling.¡±
As soon as these words came out, Liu Tianyuan's expression changed slightly and he looked at Lin Chen in surprise.
"What?"
Chu Shanhe and others were shocked and quickly looked at Liu Tianyuan.
Chu Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Doctor Liu, what is the cause of my mother¡¯s symptoms?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 881 Soul-Destroying Needle
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
And the expressions of Ling Tianyu and Ling Zhantian, father and son, changed drastically at this moment.
This Liu Tianyuan was invited by Ling Tianyu. If something happens to Lan Haiyun's body, their credit will instantly turn into fault.
For some reason, Ling Tianyu suddenly remembered what Han Beiming said in his mind.
I couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in my heart.
Facing the questioning looks of everyone, Liu Tianyuan came back to his senses.
"This is normal for the old lady to recover from a serious illness."
There was no abnormality on Liu Tianyuan's face, but he said with a smile: "After all, the old lady has been ill for many years. Just acupuncture can save the old lady's life from danger, but if you want to recover completely, you must It will take some time. I will prescribe a prescription. You should follow the prescription and take the medicine on time every day. You will be cured in about a month."
"That's good."
Chu Yuyan let out a long sigh of relief, then looked at Lin Chen and said angrily: "You almost scared me to death."
Smiles returned to everyone¡¯s faces.
Ling Tianyu couldn't help but sneered: "Lin Chen, you are indeed an ignorant bumpkin. You are so surprised that you dare to question Divine Doctor Liu. I think you have bad intentions. In order to win the heart of the chief palace master, you are trying to get the favor of the chief palace master. bite!"
"Ling Tianyu!"
When Chu Yuyan heard this, her eyes showed shame and anger, and said: "Don't talk nonsense, Mr. Lin has a fianc¨¦e, how could he have that kind of thoughts towards me?"
Ling Tianyu curled his lips and said: "That's not necessarily true. You are the supreme master of the Soul Palace. As long as you agree, Lin Chen will definitely abandon his fianc¨¦e immediately and come to you."
"Don't spit on others!"
When Qin Zhongling heard this, his anger instantly burned, and he said angrily: "Lin Chen is not that kind of person!"
Ling Tianyu sneered, shook his head, and said no more, but his eyes revealed deep contempt.
At this moment, Liu Tianyuan also wrote down the prescription and said with a smile to Chu Shanhe: "Old Palace Master, just follow this prescription and take the medicine. In one month, I guarantee that the old lady can recover!"
"Thank you, Mr. Liu."
Chu Shanhe nodded quickly and took the prescription from Liu Tianyuan, as if he had found a treasure.
"get well?"
Lin Chen sneered: "I'm afraid I won't be able to see the sunrise on the third day."
Boom!
Lin Chen¡¯s words were like thunder, exploding directly in everyone¡¯s mind.
"Lin Chen, you beast!"
Ling Tianyu was shocked and angry. He jumped up and pointed at Lin Chen and said: "In order to show off and preserve your poor self-esteem among us strong men, you dare to frame up like this, and you even dare to curse the old lady! What the hell are you doing? Are you still shameless?"
"Get out of my way!"
When Lin Chen heard this, he became furious and shouted angrily: "Han Beiming, shut up this bitch!"
He was too lazy to be familiar with Ling Tianyu, but he didn't expect that his ignorance would make Ling Tianyu scream even more unscrupulously. If Chu Shanhe and others were not present at this moment, Lin Chen would have killed Ling Tianyu long ago.
Ling Tianyu was suddenly scolded, and his whole body was shaking with anger. He pointed at Lin Chen and his lips trembled.
He was the majestic commander of the Night Patrol Division of the Soul Palace, a peerless master of the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and had hundreds of millions of night patrols in his hands. At this moment, in the main altar of the Soul Palace, in front of all the senior leaders of the Soul Palace, he was actually killed by a nineteen-year-old child. insulted!
¡°Moreover, he called himself a dog!
The next moment, Ling Tianyu's eyes instantly became bloodshot and red, and he said angrily: "Okay! You dare to scold me, you little beast, and you dare to order Prince Pluto. It's totally against you. Do you think Prince Pluto will listen to you?"
Han Beiming was stunned. He and Lin Chen had just met. Why was it so easy for Lin Chen to order him?
However, Han Beiming waved his hand involuntarily.
Sword slave, stick slave.
The two men stepped forward, grabbed Ling Tianyu, and pulled Shi Shi aside, but they did not beat him. They just sealed his mouth and made him speechless. Only his red eyes glared at Lin Chen. I just wanted to bite Lin Chen.
Seeing his son being humiliated, Ling Zhantian was furious and immediately wanted to step forward.
Chu Shanhe waved his hand, stopped Ling Zhantian, frowned and looked at Lin Chen, and said, "Master Lin, what do you mean by these words?"
He knows that Lin Chen is not a person who likes to joke.
Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t even joke about this kind of thing, this timeThere must be a reason for everything.
"Just wait, I'll kill you after I finish Liu Tianyuan!"
Lin Chen pointed at Ling Tianyu and shouted coldly, then ignored Chu Shanhe, looked at Liu Tianyuan, and sneered: "You old devil, if you go to harm others, I won't even care about you, but , you dare to harm my friend¡¯s mother, don¡¯t even think about walking out of this palace door standing upright today!¡±
friend?
Chu Yuyan was originally shocked by Lin Chen's words. At this moment, when she heard Lin Chen call her a friend, for some reason, a strange feeling arose in her heart.
"What did you say?"
Liu Tianyuan also showed an angry look on his face: "You ignorant junior, you are ignorant, I don't blame you, but you dare to bite me, let me ask you, when have I ever provoked you? I have practiced medicine and saved countless people in my life, you You actually said I was a devil?"
Liu Qihan had a murderous look on his face and waved his sleeves.
boom!
The palace door was closed tightly, Liu Qihan looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Lin Chen, I don't care what your relationship is with the old palace master, but today, if you don't speak clearly, I will never get around you!"
The aura of the ninth-level Martial Emperor realm suddenly pressed towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen was stared at by several strong men with murderous eyes. He was not afraid. He just looked at Liu Tianyuan and sneered: "Soul-breaking needle!"
"What?"
Liu Tianyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically in an instant.
His heart was filled with turmoil and fear.
How could Lin Chen, a nineteen-year-old young man, know about the Soul-Destroying Needle?
"Soul-breaking needle?"
Chu Shanhe was startled, and suddenly looked at the box of silver needles on the low table.
Ling Tianyu also stopped struggling at this moment, but after an instant, he struggled even harder.
Chu Yuyan's eyes showed a cold light and she said: "Lin Chen, the Soul-Destroying Needle, could it be that box of silver needles?"
Although she didn¡¯t know what the Soul-Destroying Needle was, when she heard the name, Chu Yuyan felt a chill in her heart, because the feeling of shortness of breath in the brain described by Lan Haiyun was just like a soul-destroying needle.
"The soul-breaking needle is the secret skill of the ancient evil sect, the soul-breaking sect."
Lin Chen said coldly: "The training conditions are very harsh and it is extremely difficult to practice, but once you master it, the power of this needle will be revealed. As long as you are hit by the Soul-Destroying Needle, you will definitely die in three days!"
"etc."
Chu Shanhe was startled and said doubtfully: "My wife was seriously ill and her life was almost hanging by a thread, but Liu Tianyuan woke up immediately after using acupuncture. This shouldn't be a harmful technique, right?"
Lin Chen sneered: "Without the Soul-Severing Needle, your wife can still live until the end of the month, and she can be reincarnated after death. But after using the Soul-Severing Needle, not only will she not live until the end of the month, the most important thing is, when she dies, The pain is incomparable, and the soul is gone! There is no possibility of reincarnation!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
The soul is in disarray! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 882 Sophistry
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"But I feel that at this moment, the life breath in my body is strong. I won't die in three days, right?"
Lan Haiyun's face turned slightly pale.
For a strong person like her in the Martial God Realm, death is not scary at all.
However, even the God of War can't help but feel sad after knowing how many days it will take for him to die.
"yes!"
Ling Zhantian frowned and said: "If she is going to die in three days, then the old lady's life condition should be in a worse state now, instead of being as lively and vigorous as she is now. Young man, I know you want to make shocking remarks and sensationalize, but I tell you You, you¡¯re in the wrong place!¡±
"How about I give you an injection?"
Lin Chen looked at Ling Zhantian and sneered.
Ling Zhantian was stunned for a moment, with anger burning in his heart, but seeing that Chu Shanhe was still protecting Lin Chen, he did not have an attack. He just looked at Lin Chen's face coldly and remembered this face in his heart.
"ha!"
"Ha ha!"
At this time, Liu Tianyuan and Liu Qihan looked at each other, and they suddenly burst into laughter.
Liu Tianyuan smiled and said: "Lin Chen, Mr. Lin, you are really going to die without saying anything shocking. The soul-breaking needle will kill you in three days. If I have this ability, then do I still need to be a doctor?"
"Why don't you?"
Lin Chen sneered and said: "That's the weird thing about the Soul-Destroying Needle. Those who receive the needle will become vigorous and vigorous within three days. Even people who are dying can become just like ordinary people. But when the time comes, they will immediately It will kill you suddenly, and because of this feature, it is most suitable for assassination, so the owner of Donghuang Duanhun Tower will use this needle. How about I call him here and let you take a look?"
Liu Tianyuan's face suddenly turned cold, and he said in a cold voice: "You ignorant junior, you have questioned me and humiliated me over and over again. Do you really think that I, Liu Tianyuan, am just a martial saint, and there is nothing you can do about me?"
"He became angry from shame."
Lin Chen shook his head lightly.
Chu Yuyan frowned slightly and said: "Lin Chen, do you have any way to prove what you said? I heard Xiao Ling say that you never bother to prove it deliberately in order to make others agree, but this is about my mother's life and death. , I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±
"General Palace Master, are you doubting me?"
Liu Tianyuan was stunned, his eyes were slightly red, with an expression that he clearly did the right thing, but was doubted.
Chu Yuyan looked embarrassed and said quickly: "Mr. Liu, don't blame me. I'm not doubting you, it's just"
All right.
Chu Yuyan admitted that she did doubt Liu Tianyuan, but she couldn't say it clearly. But because she had never lied before, she didn't know what to say at this moment. She said it halfway and left it there.
Lin Chen frowned slightly when he heard this.
This soul-breaking needle is invisible and has no form, so it is indeed difficult to prove.
Even if Lin Chen used the magical power of time retrieval and used a water mirror to show the scene of Liu Tianyuan's acupuncture in front of everyone, no one would be able to see anything wrong.
"What, there's no way to prove it? Or are you speechless?"
Liu Qihan sneered and said: "Young man, you have to be responsible for what you say. You spit every mouthful and nail it every time. You said that my master used the soul-breaking needle to harm people, so please come up with evidence, otherwise, this matter will not be over."
Liu Tianyuan had a smile on his face, looking confident.
He knew very well that although he didn¡¯t know how Lin Chen saw through his soul-severing needle, there was absolutely no way for Lin Chen to prove that he was using a soul-severing needle.
"I'm afraid, it's not that simple."
Han Beiming, who had been silent all this time, sneered, stared at Liu Tianyuan with cold eyes, and said, "Liu Tianyuan, do you know who I am?"
Liu Tianyuan's heart suddenly trembled.
He forced a smile and said: "I know, you are Beimingzhou, the son of Hades."
But this smile is extremely unnatural.
"Then, do you still remember the master of the Evil Sword Sect?"
Han Beiming said coldly: "Evil Sword Sect, the father of the sect leader, my father's sworn brother, you treated him seventy years ago. Although I was not there, I heard that the old sect leader was also treated by You were cured by acupuncture, and everyone in the Evil Sword Sect thanked you profusely and gave you a large amount of treasures. You left with a huge sum of money. However, the old sect leader only lived for three days. Three days later, he died. He died suddenly and instantly without any warning. How do you explain this?"
"What evil sword sect?"
Liu Tianyuan was stunned and looked at Han Beiming with a puzzled expression.
?Liu Qihan frowned and said: "Prince Pluto, I know that you have a respected position, but I can guarantee that my master is a native of China and has never been to Northern Mingzhou."
"Don't be impatient."
Han Beiming shook his head and said calmly: "I have sent a message to the leader of the Evil Sword Sect. He will be here soon. By then, everything will be revealed."
Liu Tianyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically in an instant.
He didn¡¯t expect that when he came to the Soul Palace today, he would meet Han Beiming, and he didn¡¯t expect that Han Beiming¡¯s father was actually the sworn brother of the old master of the Evil Sword Sect!
Seeing Liu Tianyuan's face, everyone in the hall already believed Lin Chen and Han Beiming's words.
"no."
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "It will be three days before the leader of the Evil Sword Sect arrives."
Chu Yuyan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she quickly said: ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±
"General Palace Master, you can't trust him!"
Ling Zhantian hurriedly said: "This Lin Chen is definitely deceiving the public with his lies. How could Divine Doctor Liu harm the old lady? If he harmed the old lady, let alone China, Ossen Continent, how could he exist in the vastness of the world? Where is his place? He will definitely be hunted to death by everyone in the Soul Palace, from heaven to earth!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone's hearts suddenly started to sway.
yes!
Liu Tianyuan is a miracle doctor, and he also has Liu Qihan, a ninth-level Martial Emperor, as his disciple.
He has a respected status in China.
Lan Haiyun has no enmity with him. Why would he risk his life to harm Lan Haiyun?
"If you want to prove it, I have two ways."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked at Liu Tianyuan, and said: "First, I ask the owner of Duanhun Tower to come and judge. However, Donghuang is far away, and by the time he comes, it will be too late, so the second way ¡¡±
"What can you do? Tell me quickly."
Chu Yuyan was concerned about her mother's safety at the moment, and her mind was almost blank. She would listen to whatever Lin Chen said.
Lin Chen picked up a silver needle and said: "I used the soul-breaking needle to prick Liu Tianyuan's three major acupuncture points. As long as he dares to let me prick him, he is innocent. If he doesn't dare, then I don't need to say more. Bar?"
"Master, don't be afraid of him!"
Liu Qihan immediately shouted: "Just go up and let him prick you a few times. You must not let him insult your innocence!"
Liu Tianyuan turned his head and looked at Liu Qihan expressionlessly.
Ling Zhantian also said quickly at this moment: "Yes, Doctor Liu, this Lin Chen is talking nonsense. He doesn't understand medical skills at all. If you let him prick the acupuncture points, don't worry, as long as I am here, he will never be able to move his hands or feet."
""
Cold sweat broke out on Liu Tianyuan's forehead.
Looking at the silver needle in Lin Chen's hand, his feet seemed to be filled with lead and he couldn't get out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 883 Xie Weiyang
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I come!"
Ling Tianyu suddenly felt that the power holding him was loosened, and he shouted loudly and flew to Liu Tianyuan's side.
Click!
He directly clamped Liu Tianyuan's arm, pulled him and walked towards Lin Chen. As he walked, he said angrily: "Little bastard, if you have the ability, just prick him. If Dr. Liu dares to let you prick him, then I will definitely do it today." Kill you!"
"Let go! Let go! You bastard!"
Liu Tianyuan was shocked and pushed Ling Tianyu away with kicks and hits.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Dozens of suspicious glances instantly fell on Liu Tianyuan.
Ling Tianyu was also stunned and asked doubtfully: "Mr. Liu?"
Liu Tianyuan said angrily: "This Lin Chen doesn't understand medical skills at all and is deceiving the public with his lies. If it pricks my big acupuncture point, wouldn't I die on the spot?"
Everyone suddenly realized.
"So you are afraid of this."
Lin Chen nodded, looked at Liu Qihan with a smile on his face, and said: "You know medical skills, and you know acupuncture points better. Come on, you hold the acupuncture, and you do it when I tell you about the acupoint. If you feel that the acupoint cannot be touched, just tell me directly. .¡±
"Okay, I'll make it clear to you!"
Liu Qihan snorted coldly, took the silver needle, turned to look at Liu Tianyuan and said: "Master, don't worry, you taught me my medical skills. I am sure that nothing will happen to me."
"You are so sure!"
Liu Tianyuan looked around with a look of shame and anger, and said: "Okay, okay, you Soul Palace actually teamed up with Lin Chen to bully me. Since there is no room for me here, I will leave. You promise I don¡¯t want my low-grade holy weapon anymore!¡±
After saying this, Liu Tianyuan left angrily.
After walking a few steps, Ao Qing lifted Liu Tianyuan up and said with a cruel smile, "Old man, where do you want to go?"
"let me go!"
Liu Tianyuan was shocked and kicked his legs randomly in the air.
At this moment, everyone understood.
Dozens of shocked and disbelieving looks looked at Liu Tianyuan, and finally turned to Lin Chen.
Ding!
The silver needle in Liu Qihan's hand fell to the ground with a crisp sound.
He looked at Liu Tianyuan in disbelief and said in a trembling voice: "Master, Master, did you really use the soul-severing needle?"
Plop!
Ling Tianyu¡¯s legs softened and he collapsed directly to the ground.
It¡¯s over.
A great success has really turned into a catastrophe.
?? Lan Haiyun was in a daze. She thought that her husband was back, her illness was cured, and her daughter was obedient and sensible.
The family can finally be reunited and tidy.
But he didn¡¯t expect that he would be hit by a terrible soul-severing needle, and he would only have three days left to live.
Her eyes were slightly moist.
She is not simply afraid of death, but is afraid of the pain her husband and daughter will endure after death. She is even more afraid that Chu Yuyan may look mature and prudent, but in fact she is simple and mindless and will be bullied.
"You old dog! Why did you want to harm my mother!"
Chu Yuyan's eyes were red and she yelled angrily. Without hesitation, she rushed forward and kicked Liu Tianyuan in the chest.
With a hateful kick, Liu Tianyuan's heart almost exploded from the kick.
Blood spurted from his mouth, he took it away from Ao Qing's hand, hit it on the top of the hall, and fell heavily.
In the main hall, the air was frighteningly cold.
The murderous aura in Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes was like a long river overwhelming mountains and seas.
He reached out and grabbed Liu Tianyuan directly from the air, pinched Ling Tianyu's neck, and said in a cold voice: "How to remove the soul-breaking needle?"
"No solution."
Liu Tianyuan's eyes showed a sneer: "Do you know why I want to kill your wife? In fact, I have a way to save her and let her live for another thousand or ten thousand years."
"Beast!"
Hearing this, Chu Shanhe became even more angry.
Suddenly, Han Beiming's face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said: "Uncle Chu, be careful, this person is not a Martial Saint, but a Martial God!"
Boom!
A terrifying aura erupted from Liu Tianyuan's body.
Martial God Realm!
His figure disappeared in Chu Shanhe's hands in an instant, and appeared in front of the palace gate. He looked back at everyone and sneered: "Because, sooner or later, Lan Haiyun will die, and so will you, including this extremely hateful person."??Lin Chen! "
"The world-destroying fire disaster is about to come!"
"Ha ha!"
With a burst of laughter, Liu Tianyuan rose into the air, smashed the palace door, and plunged his head out.
boom!
His head hit a man's arms hard.
"Liu Tianyuan?!"
The man was startled at first, but when he saw the face of the old man in his arms clearly, he became furious and roared: "You piece of shit! You are actually in China, give back my father's life!"
Boom!
An aura more terrifying than Liu Tianyuan's instantly burst out of the man's body.
Liu Tianyuan said in horror: "It's you! Xie Weiyang, how could you come so fast?"
"Die to me!"
Without saying a word, the man threw Liu Tianyuan upwards, grabbing Liu Tianyuan's left leg with his left hand and Liu Tianyuan's right leg with his right hand.
Tear it hard!
Blood and internal organs were instantly sprayed all over the man¡¯s body and scattered all over the floor.
¡°Yuck!¡±
Qin Zhongling supported Lin Chen and bent down to spit it out.
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s face turned pale instantly.
The two women had never thought that there was such a horrific way to die in this world, that people could be torn apart!
"and¡¡"
Chu Shanhe opened his mouth, looked at Liu Tianyuan's body that was split into two parts, and murmured: "Slow down."
Everyone in the palace, whether it was Zhang Fabai and Ao Qing behind Lin Chen, or the senior officials of the Soul Palace, all stared at this scene in stunned silence.
The God of War can actually be torn alive!
Who is this person?
"Father!"
The man suddenly turned around, faced north, knelt on his knees, and shouted in a tearful tone: "My child, I've avenged you!"
boom!
After saying that, he kowtowed deeply, and the sapphire ground was cracked by the knock.
He didn¡¯t raise his head, his shoulders couldn¡¯t help but tremble.
"Who asked you to kill him?"
After Chu Yuyan was shocked, she couldn't help but angrily said: "My mother was also hit by the Soul-Severing Needle! I was about to catch him and let him remove the Soul-Severing Needle for my mother, but you actually killed him directly!"
"it's useless."
The man didn't even raise his head, and said in a trembling voice: "There is no solution to the Soul-Severing Needle. Even if Liu Tianyuan is not dead, he will not be able to remove the Soul-Severing Needle. This needle goes deep into the soul and into the bone marrow. Once it is hit, you will definitely die. Back then, , I even asked my sworn brother to find Old Man Tianji, but he couldn¡¯t remove the needle, it¡¯s useless, it¡¯s useless¡¡±
Before he could finish his words, his voice weakened and the man continued to cry bitterly.
Chu Yuyan¡¯s pretty face turned pale, her delicate body was on the verge of collapse, and she instantly collapsed into Lin Chen¡¯s arms.
At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about the difference between men and women.
In her heart, only the man's last words remained.
There is no solution, there is no solution to the soul-breaking needle.
"This beast!"
Chu Shanhe trembled, took a deep breath, and stared at Liu Tianyuan's two corpses with hatred in his eyes.
Ling Zhantian, Ling Feiyu, Liu Qihan.
The three of them were kneeling on the ground, as silent as a cicada, not daring to say a word.
There was a dead silence in the main hall, except for the faint sound of the man crying.
Everyone can clearly feel the fire-like anger and killing intent in Chu Shanhe's chest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 884 No solution
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s left hand held Qin Zhongling, who was vomiting and rolled her eyes, and her right hand held Chu Yuyan, whose pretty face was pale and her eyes were lifeless.
He always felt that this was not appropriate.
After pondering for a moment, Lin Chen said directly: "The soul-breaking needle is not unsolvable."
"What?"
The beauty in her arms instantly regained her energy in her clear eyes. She hugged Lin Chen's arm excitedly and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Lin, are you telling the truth? Can you undo the Soul-Destroying Needle?"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes also lit up.
"You fart!"
The man in front of the hall suddenly stood up, with tears in his eyes, he pointed angrily at Lin Chen: "Even Old Man Tianji can't remove the Soul-Destroying Needle, you little bastard, why do you do it?"
"etc."
Han Beiming's face suddenly showed a look of shock, and he said: "Uncle Chu, I thought about it. My father asked me to come here with the soul-returning orb. Perhaps, it was not so that I could treat the old lady, but , in order to understand the Soul-Severing Needle!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone's eyes immediately turned to Han Beiming.
Chu Shanhe said in surprise: "Yes! You are right, your father has a clever calculation. He must have calculated that my Yun'er will break the soul needle, so he asked you to come here just to understand the soul break needle!"
Snapped!
Chu Shanhe clapped his hands fiercely, applauding his wit.
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, with doubt in his eyes.
He has heard of this soul-returning orb, but has never seen it. He really doesn¡¯t know what it is and whether it is useful for the soul-breaking needle.
"Could it be that Pluto really had his mind set on the Soul-Destroying Needle?
"Brother Beiming, you don't have to struggle anymore."
Xie Weiyang shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Back then, after my father was hit by the Soul-Severing Needle, Hades took out the Soul-Returning Orb, but it had no effect at all. The Soul-Severing Needle has no solution, really no solution, Old Man Tianji said it himself. of."
Chu Yuyan¡¯s body softened and she fell into Lin Chen¡¯s arms.
"this¡¡"
Han Beiming was startled and shook his head helplessly.
No one expected that there would be so many changes today.
"Actually, it doesn't matter if you don't need the soul-returning orb."
Lin Chen smiled slightly at this moment and said: "The principle of the soul-breaking needle is actually very simple. It just uses extremely poisonous soul power to pierce the soul through the silver needle, causing the person's death and the soul to be scattered. If this poison can be eliminated, The soul-breaking needle transformed from the soul power is pulled out from the soul, and the soul-breaking needle will naturally be released."
After saying this, Lin Chen pushed Chu Yuyan up and let Lin Xiaorou support her.
The warm fragrance of nephrite is very annoying.
"Are you kidding me?"
Xie Weiyang looked at Lin Chen blankly and said: "Do you know what the Soul-Severing Needle is? This Soul-Severing Needle is the first evil spell of the ancient Soul-Severing Sect. If it can be solved so easily, then the Soul-Severing Needle will Why did the Soul Needle become so famous in ancient times?"
The hopes that had just been ignited in the hearts of Chu Shanhe and others were instantly extinguished by Xie Weiyang.
yes!
"The Soul-Destroying Needle is really as simple as Lin Chen said.
How can he be worthy of the word "broken soul"?
Ling Tianyu, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at the scene of Lin Chen holding Chu Yuyan in his arms, his eyes were red, and said: "Lin Chen, stop trying to impress people here. If you don't speak, no one will think you are mute."
Snapped!
"Beast, shut up!"
Ling Zhantian slapped Ling Tianyu hard on the face.
When did this happen!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ling Tianyu dared to speak at this time, wouldn't he be hitting the muzzle of the gun?
"Forget it, Xiaoyu also has good intentions."
Lan Haiyun smiled slightly and said: "You three, please get up, stop kneeling."
"Old lady!"
Ling Zhantian refused to get up and regretted: "If I had known that Liu Tianyuan was such a bad thing, I would have killed him with one sword and I would not have let him harm you again. It was my fault! "
¡°You two, father and son, just kneel down and stop talking if you know I¡¯m wrong.¡±
Chu Shanhe glared at Ling Zhantian, and then slowly came to Lin Chen.
He bent down and cupped his hands, with a look of shame on his face, and said: "Mr. Lin, you have saved my life. I shouldn't have taken advantage of you, but Yun'er is so important to me. Even if I exchange one life for another, I am willing to exchange my life for hers, please, save her!"
??"No need to be polite."
Lin Chen shook his head slightly, glanced at Xie Weiyang, and said, "You can't, Old Man Tianji can't, and the ancient sages can't, but that doesn't mean I can't."
As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.
How crazy!
A nineteen-year-old boy in the Body Tempering Realm actually dares to compare himself to Old Man Tianji and the sages of ancient times?
Xie Weiyang was also stunned and said: "Are people in China so crazy now? Young man, haven't you asked me about Gao's name?"
"You don't deserve to know."
Lin Chen glanced at Xie Weiyang indifferently, then left Qin Zhongling in the care of Lin Xiaorou, walked directly to Lan Haiyun, and said: "Believe me, I can save you!"
"letter!"
Lan Haiyun nodded quickly without hesitation.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, pointed to the throne, and said, "Sit down."
Lan Haiyun was confused and nervous, but she immediately sat down. Although she met Lin Chen for the first time, Lin Chen's actions just now were enough for her to understand that Lin Chen had absolutely no intention of harming her.
"Lin Chen, how do you want to save my mother?"
Chu Yuyan leaned softly on Lin Xiaorou and asked feebly.
Lin Chen smiled slightly.
The next moment, he suddenly raised his right hand and hit Lan Haiyun directly on the forehead with a palm.
Boom!
In the eyes of everyone, a translucent shadow burst out of Lan Haiyun's body.
"soul!"
Everyone, including powerful men like Chu Shanhe and Xie Weiyang, stared at this scene in stunned silence.
Lin Chen actually knocked out Lan Haiyun¡¯s soul with one punch!
The translucent Lan Haiyun stood there in confusion, looking around, with confusion in his eyes, as if he didn't know who he was or where he was.
"Mother"
Tears flowed from Chu Yuyan¡¯s eyes.
Lin Xiaorou sighed softly and patted Chu Yuyan's shoulder to express comfort.
Then, she looked at Qin Zhongling, who was hugging her with her left hand. Her face became even paler when frightened by Lan Haiyun's soul, and she quickly patted Qin Zhongling's shoulder again.
"Oh, I'm tired.
Lin Xiaorou sighed helplessly in her heart.
"Wait! Look, the old lady's eyebrows!"
At this moment, the expression on Han Beiming's face was as if he had seen a ghost. He pointed at Lan Haiyun in disbelief and exclaimed.
When everyone heard the words, they quickly followed the sound.
Hiss!
At this glance, everyone could not help but gasp, and their eyes were full of horror.
In Lan Haiyun¡¯s soul, there is a thin purple needle about an inch long inserted in the middle of her eyebrows!
The thin needle was inserted between Lan Haiyun¡¯s eyebrows and out of the back of his head.
Directly penetrated the head of Lan Haiyun¡¯s soul!
"No, it's impossible!"
Xie Weiyang's face was full of shock, and he murmured to himself: "Impossible! Old Man Tianji once said that the soul-breaking needle is absolutely hopeless. This young man is only nineteen years old, and he is still in the Body Tempering Realm. , how could he do this!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 885 It¡¯s that simple
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The Soul-Severing Needle is a soul-severing needle, and if you want to cure it, you must first separate the soul from the body, and then pull out the Soul-Severing Needle, and it will be cured naturally."
Lin Chen turned his head, looked at Xie Weiyang in surprise, and asked, "You don't even know these basic things, do you?"
Xie Weiyang said nothing, his face was dull and his eyes were lifeless.
"If Lin Chen could be found seventy years ago, wouldn't it mean that his father would not have died?"
But the next moment, Xie Weiyang shook her head violently, shouting with doubt on her face: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Even if you can separate her soul from the body, the soul is formless and formless. How can you touch it and pull out the Soul-Destroying Needle?"
He didn¡¯t know what he was yelling. It seemed that only yelling could vent the pain and regret in his heart at the moment, or he was angry at the injustice of God.
"let me try."
Chu Shanhe¡¯s brows were filled with solemnity. When he came to Lan Haiyun¡¯s soul, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it forward.
However, his palm passed through Lan Haiyun's head.
Formless, formless, intangible.
Chu Shanhe frowned slightly, summoned up his soul power a little, covered his fingers with soul power, and gently pinched the soul-breaking needle, trying to pull it out.
But, it still had no effect at all.
Not only is Lan Haiyun's soul untouchable, but even the soul-severing needle seems to be integrated with the soul. Even with the use of soul power, it cannot be touched at all.
Xie Weiyang sneered and said: "Look, the old master of the Soul Palace is so powerful. Even he can't touch the soul. Why do you?"
"Lin Chen, I remember you said that you don't know medical skills."
At this moment, Liu Qihan, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn't help but said: "Even if you can peel off the old lady's soul, how can you pull out the soul-breaking needle? The soul is the foundation of human beings. If there is any slight difference, it will be destroyed immediately. It will disintegrate, and the body will die and the Tao will disappear."
Everyone¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.
Although Liu Qihan and Liu Tianyuan have a master-disciple relationship, what he said at this moment is exactly what everyone is worried about.
"I don't understand?"
Lin Chen shook his head, laughed dumbly, and said, "You can do it."
After saying this, he took a step back and made a gesture of invitation.
Liu Qihan¡¯s expression froze. He was still guilty, just because everyone was focused on how to remove the soul-breaking needle for Lan Haiyun and had no time to pay attention to him.
He has never even heard of the Soul-Destroying Needle. How can he explain it?
On Liu Qihan's face, he forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, and said: "I, I don't have to, Mr. Lin, you should do it."
Before he could finish his words, a deep sense of frustration arose in his heart.
He is a powerful man of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. After leaving the gate of the Soul Palace, he is a powerful being wherever he goes. However, in this hall, he faces this person who is only nineteen years old and whose cultivation level is only Lin Chen, who was in the Body Tempering Realm, actually wanted to be so humble.
He never thought in his life that he would interact with a warrior in the Body Tempering Realm.
At this moment, Chu Yuyan had also recovered and said quickly: "Lin Chen, as long as you are sure, just go for it, I believe you!"
"General Palace Master!"
Ling Tianyu and others were shocked when they heard this.
Chu Yuyan glanced coldly and said: "Which of you has the ability to pull out the Soul-Destroying Needle, then go ahead and pull it out. If you don't have the ability, don't disturb Young Master Lin by shouting here."
As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately suppressed their thoughts.
Even though Ling Tianyu was jealous of Lin Chen and disliked Lin Chen at this moment, he didn't dare to say a word.
Because, among all of them, even the God of War doesn't have that ability.
Xie Weiyang stood in front of the palace with his hands behind his back. He looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Lin Chen, I want to see how you pull out the soul-breaking needle. If you can pull out the soul-breaking needle, I will Kneel down and apologize to you on the spot!¡±
"Don't forget what you said."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and walked forward slowly, coming to Lan Haiyun's soul.
Raising her hand, she pinched the purple needle tail exposed between Lan Haiyun's eyebrows.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Pull gently.
Under the stunned expressions of everyone, Lin easily pulled out the Soul-Destroying Needle and threw it on the ground.
The source of the soul-breaking needle's power is Lan Haiyun's soul.
Leaving the blueRhyme, it will dissipate instantly like water without roots.
"Just, is it that simple?"
Standing next to Lin Chen and Lan Haiyun, Chu Shanhe looked at Lin Chen in stunned silence, and then at Lan Haiyun's soul. His widened eyes were full of disbelief.
¡° Lin Chen did something that even Chu Shanhe couldn¡¯t do?
Moreover, they all clearly felt that when Lin Chen pulled out the needle, there was no soul power fluctuation in his hand at all, as if this was his innate ability, and he was born to be able to touch things that ordinary people could not touch. .
Xie Weiyang stood in front of the palace door in a daze, her eyes staring at Lin Chen's face, motionless.
"Lin Chen, my mother, are you okay now?"
Chu Yuyan looked at Lan Haiyun's body and then her soul, and couldn't help but ask.
Lin Chen nodded, stretched out his hand to grab it, and directly threw Lan Haiyun's soul into his body.
"Hoo!"
Lan Haiyun opened her eyes fiercely, breathing in the fresh air. The pupils of her eyes were dilated, and there seemed to be inexplicable emotions in her eyes.
An instant later, Lan Haiyun suddenly turned around and faced Lin Chen.
Kneeling on the ground, he bowed deeply and said, "Thank you so much, Master!"
Needless to say, Lan Haiyun could clearly feel that the discomfort in her body had disappeared without a trace, and everything seemed to be back to before she fell ill.
"Get up quickly."
Lin Chen smiled and hurriedly helped Lan Haiyun up.
At this moment, Chu Shanhe and Chu Yuyan were also extremely excited and thanked Lin Chen without saying a word.
Ling Feiyu and others¡¯ eyes were extremely complicated.
Half a month ago, Lin Chen saved Chu Shanhe¡¯s life.
Half a month later, Lin Chen saved Lan Haiyun's life again.
Soul Palace, the two most powerful martial gods.
Lin Chen has been a life-saving grace to them all. From now on, in this continent of Ossen, Lin Chen can walk like a crab, walking sideways, upright, or even lying down.
Plop!
Xie Weiyang¡¯s knees softened and he collapsed to the ground.
His eyes were red with tears of reluctance. He looked at Lin Chen and said with a tearful tone: "It would be great if I could meet you seventy years ago!"
"Father!"
Xie Weiyang, the leader of the Evil Sword Sect, is a powerful god of war who is talked about by countless strong people in Beimingzhou.
At this moment, he was like a child, kneeling on the ground and crying loudly.
Han Beiming sighed softly, walked to Xie Weiyang and patted his shoulder. At this moment, he didn't know what to say.
Destiny is always so unpredictable.
The same disease could not be cured by anyone in the Evil Sword Sect seventy years ago, but at this moment, Lin Chen could easily cure it.
"It's all destiny, no one can control it at all."
Lin Chen lowered his eyes, looked at his right arm, and sighed slightly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 886: World-Destroying Fire Tribulation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The right sleeve is made of brocade and satin.
But only Lin Chen could feel the shocking scene under the brocade clothes.
He raised his eyes and looked at Xie Weiyang who was kneeling on the ground.
Lin Chen¡¯s own destiny was also in the hands of others in his previous life. No matter how hard he struggled, he was just walking step by step on the path that others had already set.
Only through detachment can we truly control our destiny in our own hands.
"Mr. Lin, tell me, what do you want?"
At this moment, Chu Shanhe's face was flushed with excitement, and he quickly opened his mouth and said: "No matter what you want, I, Chu Shanhe"
Before he finished speaking, Lan Haiyun kicked Chu Shanhe and gave him an angry look.
Chu Shanhe was stunned for a moment, and then immediately realized that at this moment, he only wanted to give the best things to Lin Chen, but he forgot to say so, but it made Lin Chen seem like a door-to-door beggar.
Unknowingly, Chu Shanhe and Lan Haiyun had raised Lin Chen to the same level as them.
Even though Lin Chen¡¯s strength is only in the body tempering realm.
However, Lin Chen¡¯s superb medical skills alone were enough to compare with them.
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I'm just here to help Chu Yuyan, I have no other requirements."
When everyone heard this, they were immediately stunned.
Ling Tianyu said in disbelief: "You really don't want anything?"
He couldn¡¯t believe it, Lin Chen was really so pure-minded?
Or, do you want to pretend to be aloof?
If Ling Tianyu were standing in Lin Chen's position at this moment, he would kneel down and ask for marriage immediately without saying a word. Even in this case, Chu Shanhe and Lan Haiyun would have a high chance of agreeing.
As long as he agrees, he will immediately become Chu Yuyan¡¯s fianc¨¦.
The Soul Palace will be his from now on!
Ling Zhantian frowned and lightly kicked Ling Feiyu beside him.
Ling Feiyu was startled and turned his head subconsciously, only to see Ling Zhantian staring into his eyes without saying a word.
After a few breaths, Ling Tianyu's eyes showed a look of shock and anger, and he lowered his voice and said: "This kid has humiliated me in every possible way, how can I"
Before he finished speaking, he noticed the murderous look in Ling Zhantian's eyes.
That murderous intention was directed at him.
Ling Feiyu's heart trembled, and he lowered his head, his shoulders trembling slightly, as if he was making some difficult decision.
Soon, he raised his head sharply, looked at Lin Chen, and said respectfully: "Master Lin Chen, before, I, Ling Tianyu, was too arrogant. I was like the frog at the bottom of the well, unable to see how big the sky is. Master, I hope you, sir, will not remember the faults of villains and spare my life!"
After saying this, he hit his forehead heavily on the ground and kowtowed deeply.
Hearing what Ling Tianyu said, all the senior officials in the Soul Palace showed surprise in their eyes.
Ling Tianyu is a rebellious and unruly master.
Why are you willing to bow to Lin Chen now?
Everyone smiled slightly and immediately realized that Ling Tianyu must have been frightened by Lin Chen's methods.
Although Lin Chen's strength can be called useless, his medical skills are superb. With such medical skills, the strong men in the world will rush to make friends with Lin Chen. Even at this moment, a man and a woman who stand at the pinnacle of power in the Ossen Continent are Be grateful to Lin Chen.
At this moment, it is obviously a very unwise choice to go against Lin Chen.
However, Ling Tianyu is also the commander of the Night Watch Division after all. Now that he is willing to beg for mercy, Lin Chen will also borrow a donkey to go downhill.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, half-smiling but not smiling, and said, "Do you want me to be a villain who goes back on my word?"
"What?"
Ling Tianyu was stunned for a moment, with confusion in his eyes.
What does his begging for mercy have to do with what Lin Chen said?
Although he hates Lin Chen, he has to admit that, at least for now, Lin Chen is not a villain who goes back on his word.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Just now, I said that after solving Liu Tianyuan, I will definitely kill you. I, Lin Chen, will do what I said."
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Soul Palace was immediately shocked.
Dozens of shocked eyes stared at Lin Chen. Even if Ling Tianyu was wrong, he was still the commander of the Night Patrol Division of the Soul Palace. In the Soul Palace, apart from the chief palace master and the elders, Ling Tianyu could be said to be the most powerful. One of the few people in power.
At this moment, Ling Tianyu knelt down to recognizeWrong, Lin Chen actually wanted to kill him?
"but."
Lin Chen changed the topic and said: "Because you are loyal to the Soul Palace, I will spare your life. From now on, I will be your commander and don't think about things you shouldn't think about." I want to get involved."
His eyes were filled with coldness as he looked at Ling Tianyu who was kneeling on the ground.
Ling Tianyu was stunned for a moment. Lin Chen's words immediately changed into: "Be your dog well and don't have any thoughts about Chu Yuyan!"
Hiss!
Ling Tianyu took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled it, barely showing a smile, and said: "Thank you, Mr. Lin."
Five words seemed to pop out from between his teeth.
If Chu Yuyan and others were not present at this moment, Ling Tianyu would have killed Lin Chen with one palm without saying a word.
How dare a dog thief in the Body Tempering Realm humiliate himself like this!
"correct."
Lin Chen frowned suddenly, looked at Chu Shanhe, and asked: "Just now, before Liu Tianyuan died, he once said about the world-destroying fire disaster. What does the world-destroying fire disaster mean?"
As soon as these words came out, the hall suddenly became quiet.
Even Ling Tianyu temporarily put down the hatred in his heart at this moment, his eyes full of confusion.
Under the gaze of everyone, Chu Shanhe shook his head slightly and said: "I don't know much about this thing, but judging from Liu Tianyuan's escape from my hands just now, he has at least the fourth level of the Martial God Realm. This person's His strength is extraordinary, and he shouldn¡¯t be aimless.¡±
Fourth level of Martial God Realm!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs out out, this kind of cultivation is even stronger than the main hall master Chu Yuyan.
What kind of fire disaster can make a strong man of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm call it the annihilation of the world?
¡°Just ask this guy!¡±
Chu Yuyan¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, she stared at Liu Qihan who was kneeling on the ground, and asked, ¡°Tell me, what is the World-Destroying Fire Tribulation?¡±
"I¡¡"
Liu Qihan looked confused.
At this moment, he even wanted to swear to the sky that he was really just an ordinary disciple of Liu Tianyuan. He also learned medical skills from Liu Tianyuan. He had no idea that Liu Tianyuan was a god of war, let alone any world-destroying fire disaster.
?????????? Even, he never imagined that this matter would eventually turn into this situation.
Liu Qihan knelt on the ground and told everything he knew. At this moment, being stared at by a group of martial gods, he dared not tell a lie.
Chu Yuyan and others frowned deeply.
Their cultivation is much stronger than that of Liu Qihan, and they can clearly feel that Liu Qihan did not lie.
"Could the world-destroying fire disaster be related to Zoroastrianism?"
At this moment, Qin Zhongling, who had been recovering, suddenly spoke softly.
As soon as these words came out, the eyes of everyone in the hall turned to Qin Zhongling. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 887 I only want you
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Zoroastrianism?"
Hearing this, everyone frowned deeply.
The name Qin Zhongling mentioned always feels familiar.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "You mean the Sky Fire Sect, right?"
"Ah yes! It's the Sky Fire Sect!"
Qin Zhongling nodded quickly and said with a smile: "When we were in Donghuang, you said that you wiped out a Zoroastrian sect. The names of the Zoroastrian sect and the Skyfire sect are only one word different. I remembered it wrong."
"No, you remembered correctly."
Chu Yuyan's expression became solemn, and she said in a deep voice: "The Zoroastrian Cult is a branch of the Sky Fire Cult. It mainly operates in the Eastern Wilderness. In addition, there are Sky Fire Cults in Beimingzhou, Beihuang and other places. A branch of teaching.¡±
As soon as these words came out, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou's expressions suddenly changed.
The two of them can be said to be very interested in the Sky Fire Sect, and they also collected some information about the Sky Fire Sect. They knew that this was an extreme force covering China, but they did not expect that not only in China, but also in other states, There are also branches of the Sky Fire Sect.
And Han Beiming and Xie Weiyang were both stunned at this moment.
Bei Mingzhou can be said to be under their rule, but they don't know that there is actually such a branch of power operating under their noses.
Chu Shanhe frowned and said, "What Miss Qin said makes sense. This Tianhuo Sect has been destroying everything, and everyone is like a madman. It's not surprising that these madmen can do anything. Could it be that they are the ones who will destroy the world?" The ultimate goal?¡±
He paused, looked at Chu Yuyan, and asked: "Liu Tianyuan has a big problem. Who is responsible for the affairs of the Sky Fire Sect now?"
"Liu Tianyuan seems to be a madman, and the Sky Fire Sect"
Chu Yuyan pondered for a moment, then said: "Here, please tell Commander Xing to come."
"Follow your orders!"
A loud shout came from outside the palace, and the guards took the order and left.
Liu Qihan knelt on the ground, looked left and right, and finally lowered his head. At this moment, he really didn't know that these people would treat him like this. Even if he didn't know what Liu Tianyuan was going to do, this soul-breaking needle was It was brought by Liu Tianyuan.
Even if the relationship is cleared, he has no way to survive.
In the main hall, it became quiet at this moment.
"That's right, Lin Chen."
Qin Zhongling walked to Lin Chen and whispered in his ear: "There is a word you wrote on your desk. Chu Yuyan wants it, can you give it to her?"
Character?
"Chu Yuyan wants it?"
Ling Tianyu, who was not far away, immediately pricked up his ears.
At the same time, anger also arose in his heart.
" If the words written by a strong man contain the meaning of martial arts, then it is understandable that Chu Yuyan likes them. After all, Chu Yuyan is obsessed with martial arts and has no other distractions.
But!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a mere body-tempering realm, there¡¯s no way the words he writes have any martial meaning.
"Chu Yuyan wants it, that can only mean one thing"
Ling Tianyu's heart suddenly sank to the bottom.
"You mean, that word for sword?"
As soon as Lin Chen thought about it, he immediately understood what was going on, and smiled: "It's just a word in the essay. If she wants it, give it to her. But you little guy, my things are yours, you can give them away if you want." Give it away, you don¡¯t have to ask me in the future.¡±
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling pouted and said, "I wasn't thinking, what if that thing is useful to you?"
"Don't say it in one word."
Lin Chen lowered his eyes, with a smile on his lips, and said: "Even if it is the vast southern territory of China that we just conquered, you can give it to whoever you want. You don't need to ask me. Everything in the world is just clouds and smoke. I only want you, You are enough."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Before Lin Chen finished speaking, Qin Zhongling's pretty face turned red instantly.
Even the fair neck behind the ears was dyed pink with shame, as shy as a water lotus.
Her little heart skipped a beat. She raised her eyes secretly, and her clear eyes were looking at Lin Chen. The damn tenderness in Lin Chen's eyes caused her brain to be deprived of oxygen in an instant, almost breaking the strings, and going blank.
In Lin Chen¡¯s deep eyes, like bright stars, all she saw was her own reflection.
It was as if there was nothing left in his eyes but himself.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Chu Yuyan and Lin Xiaorou looked at each other in confusion.The two people who stared at each other subconsciously swallowed their saliva.
This picture is simply the dream in the hearts of hundreds of millions of girls.
At this moment, Lin Chen overlapped with the figure of the graceful young man in his dream.
Before taking the throne, Chu Shanhe and Lan Haiyun looked at each other, and they both saw surprise and deep regret in each other's eyes.
"I¡¡"
Ling Tianyu opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but his throat was extremely dry, as if it was blocked by something.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not not do not want to go to the Soul Palace, and he has always regarded Lin Chen as his love rival, as a pretty boy who wants to rely on Chu Yuyan to curry favor with the big ship of the Soul Palace.
But at this moment, Ling Tianyu suddenly realized.
¡°Things that he regards as treasures may be worthless in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes.
Han Beiming looked at Lin Chen, then at Chu Yuyan, scratching his head subconsciously, unable to sort out the chaotic thoughts.
"Commander Xingsi, the Two-Faced Buddha has arrived!"
Outside the palace, the guards suddenly shouted loudly, instantly waking up everyone in the palace.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling suddenly came back to his senses. He was instantly filled with shame and anger. His cheeks puffed up and he looked at Lin Chen angrily. He wanted to rush up and bite him.
In front of so many people!
How shameful!
Chu Yuyan shook her head, suppressed the inexplicable loss in her heart, and said: "Let him come in."
"etc."
Lin Chen said: "Let the Double-Faced Buddha wear a hat to cover the back of his head."
Chu Yuyan was startled and looked at Lin Chen with doubts in her beautiful eyes.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also looked at him strangely.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "The face on the back of his head is so ugly. I'm afraid it will scare my wife and my sister."
"you you you¡"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face turned red and she stammered, pointing at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen lowered his head with a smile on his face.
boom!
The next moment, Qin Zhongling stepped on Lin Chen's toes and said through gritted teeth: "Lin Chen! You guy! Don't say such disgusting things in public in the future ugh!"
Before he finished speaking, Qin Zhongling started retching and looked at the man who entered the hall with horrified eyes.
Lin Xiaorou's face also became slightly pale.
The man¡¯s brows suddenly frowned.
He has been to the main hall of the Soul Palace Hall many times, but he never thought that he would encounter such an experience one day after entering.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of two beautiful women, one looked at her and retched while the other looked like she was seeing a monster.
??Can people be humiliated like this?
"Hiss!"
Han Beiming took a breath and said: "This person is so unique in his life. Even in our Ming Sect, it is extremely difficult to find such a person."
Xie Weiyang on the side nodded heavily when he heard this and looked at the man with strange eyes.
The man¡¯s face turned dark instantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 888 Two-Faced Buddha
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen shook his head helplessly.
He is very familiar with this person.
??Double-faced Buddha, the commander of the Soul Palace Ti Xingsi, a master of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
The reason why he has this name is because in addition to the face in front, there is also a face on the back of his head. And because he is a monk, he always shows his bald head to others. If he is unexpected, he can always scare people.
In his previous life, when Lin Chen saw the Double-Faced Buddha for the first time, he also frowned.
With anger in his eyes, the Double-Faced Buddha glared at Qin Zhongling and Han Beiming. Then, he quickly walked to the middle of the hall, knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said: "Double-Faced Buddha, pay homage to the chief hall master, pay homage to the old man." Palace Master, pay your respects to the old lady!"
"Get up."
The corners of Chu Yuyan¡¯s mouth twitched, and then she glanced at Chu Shanhe, signaling with her eyes that Chu Shanhe should ask.
And she walked to the side and stood with Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
Chu Shanhe looked at the Double-faced Buddha and asked, "Do you know about the fire catastrophe that will destroy the world?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone cheered up.
It is definitely not a small thing to be able to make Liu Tianyuan, who is in the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, become a world-destroying fire disaster.
"The old palace master is referring to the world-destroying fire disaster that is widely rumored in the Sky Fire Sect?"
The Double-Faced Buddha was startled and spoke quickly.
When he spoke, the front face, the back face, and the two mouths moved together.
This scene made Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou turn their heads subconsciously, unwilling to look. Even Chu Yuyan also turned her head. Since she took office as the head of the main hall, she has only seen the Double-Faced Buddha twice, and each time , are all very impressive.
However, what the Double-Faced Buddha said made the three women, like everyone else, aroused curiosity.
He knows about the world-destroying fire disaster!
"Speak quickly."
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes lit up.
Double-faced Buddha cupped his hands and said: "In the Sky Fire Sect, there has always been a rumor that the world-destroying fire disaster is coming. By then, the entire world will be wrapped in flames, and everything in the world will be burned into nothingness. Only the gods who believe in the Sky Fire Sect will , to survive.¡±
"Is this really the end of the world?!"
Everyone in the main hall was shocked.
Not even the high-level powerhouses in the Soul Palace, nor the unfathomable Xie Weiyang, could have imagined that this world-destroying fire catastrophe would be so terrifying.
Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.
In his previous life, after he left the Orson Continent, he never came back because he didn't want to touch this sad place, and he never paid attention to the news related to the Orson Continent.
But at this moment, listening to what the Double-Faced Buddha said, Lin Chen suddenly remembered that he had heard someone say that a world was burned by flames.
But at that time, he just wanted to become stronger. Even if he knew about things that had nothing to do with becoming stronger, he wouldn't think about it.
Thinking back at this moment, Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart.
? Could it be that the burned world was the Orson Continent?
"Who is the leader of the Sky Fire Sect?"
Chu Shanhe frowned deeply, sat on the throne, and asked in a deep voice.
Everyone quickly looked at the Two-Faced Buddha, waiting for him to speak.
There was confusion in the eyes of the Double-faced Buddha, and he shook his head and said: "My subordinates have been investigating for a long time, but the Sky Fire Sect is really mysterious. Let alone the leader, I have been unable to penetrate even the core personnel of the Sky Fire Sect. Other than that, Another characteristic of the Sky Fire Sect is that each of their members, even if they are concealed in the Body Tempering Realm, have restrictions in the soul sea. As long as they tell the core things, they will die immediately. Even if they are searched The soul cannot be used, and if they touch the secret at the core, evil fire will immediately ignite on their bodies."
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling looked at each other. This was the case for the followers of the Sky Fire Sect in the private houses in Baxue City.
Lin Chen used Soul Search, and as soon as the soul power touched the soul sea, those people from the Sky Fire Sect were immediately burned to death by the fire, and a large area was killed.
Everyone fell silent, frowning and thinking.
"Old Palace Master, gentlemen, there is actually no need to worry."
Double-faced Buddha said with a smile: "In my opinion, this world-destroying fire catastrophe is completely false and is just a rumor. Since the Sky Fire Sect is a cult, it will definitely have a set of methods to deceive people. Over the years, my subordinates have destroyed many cults. , many of these cults have legends of annihilation, and only those who believe in their respective gods can survive."
When everyone heard this, they immediately laughed.
That¡¯s right. The world is peaceful today. If there is any world-destroying fire disaster, there will definitely be signs. They are all standing in the power of this continent.People at the peak of their strength, there is no reason why they don't know.
"No, this is not a fiction."
Lin Chen frowned and said: "Double-faced Buddha, immediately put down everything you are doing and go all out to investigate the Sky Fire Sect. This world-destroying fire disaster is real."
As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.
Ling Tianyu was thinking about Chu Yuyan asking for words from Lin Chen, and he was extremely disgusted with Lin Chen. When he heard this, he couldn't help but said: "Lin Chen, don't make a fuss here go on."
He only said half of a sentence before he was frightened back by Ling Zhantian's vicious gaze.
Even though Ling Tianyu had all kinds of complaints in his heart at this moment, he noticed the look in Ling Zhantian's eyes and did not dare to say anything more.
At that moment, he really felt that his father, Ling Zhantian, wanted to kill him.
"Who is your Excellency?"
The eyes of the Double-Faced Buddha looked at Lin Chen.
At this glance, the Double-Faced Buddha was immediately stunned.
Body Tempering Realm?
His eyes widened, and he couldn't figure out why a man in the Body Tempering Realm sneaked into the main hall of the Hall of Souls.
¡° Moreover, he gave orders to him as soon as he came up, as if he was Lin Chen¡¯s subordinate.
Lin Chen ignored the Double-Faced Buddha, but looked at Chu Shanhe and said, "Let him do as I tell him."
"Yes, sir."
Chu Shanhe nodded and said: "Double-faced Buddha, just do as Mr. Lin tells you. This world-destroying fire disaster, if Mr. Lin says it is true, then it is true. From today on, you will stare at the sky fire." Teacher, you must find out for me the location of the core members of the Sky Fire Sect."
"I obey my orders!"
The Double-Faced Buddha was shocked, glanced at Lin Chen in disbelief, and then quickly accepted the order.
Chu Shanhe waved his hand and said, "Go ahead. As long as you find out any clues, report them to me immediately."
"Follow your orders!"
The Double-Faced Buddha knelt down and kowtowed again, then stood up and left.
When passing by Lin Chen, the two faces and four eyes of the Double-Faced Buddha were always staring at Lin Chen.
He couldn¡¯t figure out why this man in the Body Tempering Realm was called a young master by the old palace master?
¡°Moreover, the old palace master still obeys Mr. Lin¡¯s words?
Stepping out of the main hall, the four eyes of the Double-Faced Buddha were full of confusion. Who is the old hall master Chu Shanhe?
Once angry, even the head of the main palace, Chu Yuyan, would kneel on the ground. But how could this Young Master Lin, who was in the Body Tempering Realm, make Chu Shanhe be so obedient?
Shaking his head, the Double-Faced Buddha did not dare to think too much and left quickly.
In the main hall.
"Oh, right!"
Qin Zhongling smiled, took out the rolled character from the Qiankun ring, handed it to Chu Yuyan, and said with a smile: "Sister Yuyan, Lin Chen just said that this sword character is given to you." (Remember this book. Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 889 What a terrible word
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Sword?"
Xie Weiyang was stunned and looked at Lin Chen with a strange expression.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "What's wrong?"
"Are you worthy of writing the word sword?"
Xie Weiyang suppressed a smile and said: "Come, let me take a look first. Maybe the sword characters of the Body Tempering Realm can bring me some inspiration."
When everyone heard this, they all laughed.
Xie Weiyang¡¯s words were obviously taunting Lin Chen.
He is the number one swordsman in the North Ming State, a strong man who tore Liu Tianyuan of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm with his hands. What inspiration can the words written by Lin Chen of the Body Tempering Realm give him?
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since they are both high-ranking and powerful people in the Soul Palace, they naturally will not cynicize Lin Chen like the rogues in the market, but they do not hide the disdain in the corners of their eyes at all.
Although Lin Chen has superb medical skills, he saved Lan Haiyun's life.
But this cannot change the fact that he is in the Body Tempering Realm.
There are many martial gods in the palace.
Everyone knows very well that they have reached the final state of martial arts. No one in this world can hide their cultivation in front of their eyes.
No matter what kind of hidden aura magic weapon it is, it can deceive the Martial Saint or hide it from the Martial Emperor, but it cannot escape the eyes of the Martial God.
"Evil Sect Master, Lin Chen gave this to me."
Amid the laughter of everyone, Chu Yuyan frowned slightly, took the roll of paper directly from Qin Zhongling's hand, and looked at Xie Weiyang warily.
This scene, in the eyes of others, is extremely meaningful.
Xie Weiyang was also stunned, and laughed dumbly, saying: "Master of the Palace, I am not trying to steal your things, I am just curious. Mr. Lin Chen, with such superb medical skills, why is his cultivation level only in the body tempering realm? From his perspective, In the words, I may be able to see the shortcomings of his cultivation, and give him a few pointers. With his cultivation, it will not be a problem to break through to become a Martial Saint."
Xie Weiyang is not exaggerating. As the number one swordsman in Beimingzhou, many swordsmen want his guidance.
With just a few words of advice from him, it was easy to create a Martial Saint.
"You give him some advice?"
Chu Yuyan had a funny look in her eyes.
Xie Weiyang nodded in disbelief and said: "You don't have to worry. He is only in the body tempering stage at the age of nineteen. It can be seen that the martial arts talent is as stupid as a pig, but even if he is a stupid person, no, to be precise, as long as I want to, even if Even if he is a pig, I can make him become a Martial Saint."
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou had strange expressions on their faces.
Among the dozens of people in the main hall, only two of them are Martial Saints, the rest are either Martial Emperors or Martial Gods.
Although it is inconspicuous here, outside, the Martial Saint is a powerful presence wherever he goes. I don¡¯t know how many people are trapped in the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm throughout their lives, unable to break through.
But at this moment, Xie Weiyang actually said that a pig can become a martial saint?
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but ask: "Is it really that easy?"
¡°What¡¯s so difficult about this state of being a disabled person?¡±
Xie Weiyang asked back, then reached out and took the paper roll handed by Chu Yuyan.
Chu Yuyan warned carefully: "Be careful, don't break it."
"You are a majestic Martial God, but you care so much about a word written in the Tempering Realm. Could it be that in your heart, this is a token of love?"
Xie Weiyang smiled slightly and slowly unfolded the paper while asking.
Chu Yuyan's pretty face blushed slightly, but it only disappeared in the blink of an eye. She subconsciously glanced at Lin Chen secretly, and realized that Lin Chen was not paying attention to her at the moment, so she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
At this moment, Ling Tianyu, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn't help but look curiously at the roll of paper in Xie Weiyang's hand.
Even Chu Shanhe was curious at this moment and walked to Xie Weiyang's side.
"You are the disabled person!"
Qin Zhong stared at Xie Weiyang with a bulging spirit.
With Lin Chen¡¯s help, she finally reached the Martial Saint Realm. She had been enjoying herself for several months, but at this moment, she was deeply hit by Xie Weiyang¡¯s words.
¡°Little girl, I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯m just chatting with you.¡±
Xie Weiyang unfolded the scroll and said with a smile: "If it were in the past, would Wu Sheng be qualified to talk to me?"
After saying this, he took a closer look.
The smile on his face froze instantly.
A pair of pupils suddenly narrowed, and the mouth opened involuntarily.
Standing next to him, Chu Shanhe's expression also changed slightly. He looked at the words in disbelief and then looked at Lin Chen.
"What's wrong?"
Han Beiming had doubts in his eyes. He glanced at the paper subconsciously, nodded and praised, "Mr. Lin, your handwriting is so beautiful. It's better than my father's. It's full of charm."
At this moment, Ling Tianyu looked at the black and white words on the paper and wondered: "The writing is pretty good, but why do the evil sect master and the old palace master have this expression?"
"Mr. Lin."
Chu Shanhe's expression became solemn, he looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Did you really write this word?"
Involuntarily, the corners of Chu Shanhe's eyes became a little more respectful.
"Just write whatever you want."
Lin Chen smiled and gave Chu Yuyan a look, indicating her to put away her words.
Chu Yuyan immediately understood what Lin Chen was thinking, and quickly stepped forward, took the words away, and said: "This is what Mr. Lin gave me. If you want to see it, just ask Mr. Lin to ask for it yourself. Don't look at it. mine!"
"My sword!"
The word " " disappeared from his eyes, Xie Weiyang suddenly came back to his senses and exclaimed.
The next moment, he suddenly realized that it was not a sword, but a word.
In an instant, Xie Weiyang's eyes became extremely weird, staring at Lin Chen, and overwhelming soul power washed away towards Lin Chen.
"Evil Sect Master!"
A chill appeared between Chu Shanhe's brows, he waved his sleeves to dispel Xie Weiyang's soul power, and said: "Young Master Lin is only in the body tempering realm and cannot withstand the impact of your soul power."
"Body Tempering Realm?"
Xie Weiyang said excitedly: "You told me that he is in the Tempered Body Realm? How could he write such terrifying words in the Tempered Body Realm? That sword intent spans the void and penetrates the Milky Way. I have never seen anything like this before. A terrifying sword. Even you and I would never be able to write such a terrifying sword word, but now, you tell me, it was written in the Body Tempering Realm?"
This scene stunned everyone.
Just now, it was not just Xie Weiyang and the others who were reading the words, but the other strong men in the hall were also curious to read them with their spiritual senses.
But in the eyes of many people, it was just an ordinary, ordinary word. Even Ling Tianyu's father, the elder of the Soul Palace, Ling Zhantian of the Martial God Realm, didn't see the slightest clue.
Why does Xie Weiyang seem to be possessed by an evil spirit at this moment?
¡°What a terrible word, what a terrible sword, what a terrible person.¡±
A swordsman in the Martial God Realm stared at Lin Chen, muttering to himself, with a look of horror on his face.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, her eyes swept over everyone in the hall, and deep doubts arose in her heart.
Why, this sword character looks ordinary to her.
When I looked at the bright moon, there was nothing unusual.
"But, Chu Yuyan, Chu Shanhe, Xie Weiyang, and the powerful swordsman all looked like they had seen a ghost?
She subconsciously raised her head and looked at Lin Chen's profile, her eyes full of confusion and confusion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 890: Nine-Death Resurrection Pill
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Listening to Xie Weiyang¡¯s crazy tone, she said such crazy words.
In the main hall, everyone was silent.
??A series of surprised and uncertain eyes stared at Lin Chen.
Although they didn¡¯t know what happened, and they couldn¡¯t see what was on the sword character, but just by looking at Xie Weiyang¡¯s expression at this moment, they understood that this character was definitely not simple.
"Evil Sect Master, what are you talking about?"
Ling Tianyu's eyes were full of doubts: "This Lin Chen is just a waste in the Body Tempering Realm. Are the words he writes really as scary as you say?"
boom!
Xie Weiyang raised her leg and kicked Ling Tianyu directly in the face.
He pointed at Ling Tianyu's face and roared: "If he is a waste, then who are we Martial Gods? Pigs? Dogs?"
Boom!
These words were like thunder, exploding in everyone's heart.
Ling Tianyu was kicked for no reason. If it had been anyone else, he would have raised his sword and killed him. However, the person who kicked him was a powerful martial god who tore Liu Tianyuan apart, and he did not dare to say a word.
But after hearing what Xie Weiyang said, Ling Tianyu felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he was stunned on the spot.
Xie Weiyang suddenly turned around and faced Lin Chen, clasping his fists with both hands, veins popping out on his forehead, gritted his teeth and said: "Master Lin, you taught me a lesson today and opened my eyes! It turns out that the God of War is not the end of the sword, but The starting point! What¡¯s funny is that I used to sit in a well and look at the sky and say goodbye!¡±
"Next time we meet, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!"
After saying this, Xie Weiyang turned around fiercely and flew out of the hall.
Not even for a moment.
"Evil brother!"
Han Beiming was stunned.
In the main hall, everyone stared stupidly at Xie Weiyang's leaving figure.
?? Martial God, is not the end, but the starting point?
Lin Chen, taught Xie Weiyang a lesson?
Xie Weiyang, what exactly do you see on that word?
He who just tore apart the God of War could be shocked to look like this?
Why can¡¯t I see anything?
Countless doubts are floating in everyone's mind.
Wen Wuji and Chen Jiye no longer dared to stand at this moment. They found a corner in the hall and knelt down obediently, not daring to say a word.
The hearts of the two of them were already filled with turbulent waves.
Even though I already knew that Lin Chen was extremely powerful and abnormal, I never imagined that even the God of War could be shocked by Lin Chen.
"Mr. Lin, what on earth is going on?"
Lan Haiyun was also stunned. Xie Weiyang was a stronger god of war than her, but he was so frightened by just one word.
"And she, who is also a Martial God, couldn't even see the slightest clue in that word.
"He."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "He over-interpreted it and just scared himself."
When everyone heard this, they fell silent.
You are scaring yourself, how can you be so scared?
Chu Shanhe looked deeply at Lin Chen without saying a word. The fingertips of his hands behind his back were trembling slightly.
From time to time, horrific scenes appeared in his mind.
That sword, a giant sword that penetrated the universe and starry sky, even he felt a trembling feeling in his heart.
How terrible a strong man must be to possess such sword intent?
"Ling'er."
Lin Chen patted Qin Zhongling, who was standing dumbly, and said, "Give the box to Lan Haiyun, and then let's go back."
"Ah good!"
Qin Zhongling suddenly came to his senses, holding the small red box obediently, walked up to Lan Haiyun, held the small box in his hands and said: "Old madam, this is a gift from Lin Chen to you."
"Thank you, little girl."
Looking at Qin Zhongling's cute and cute appearance, Lan Haiyun felt warm in her heart and took the small red box.
The box is opened.
A refreshing medicinal fragrance instantly filled the entire hall.
"This, this smell!"
Liu Qihan, who was kneeling on the ground, opened his eyes suddenly and said in shock: "Could this be the legendary Nine-Death Resurrection Pill?"
The Nine-Death Resurrection Pill?
Everyone in the hall was suddenly stunned and looked at Liu Qihan in confusion.
?Lan Haiyun also wondered: "I've heard of the Nine-Death Resurrection Pill. It's a ninth-grade elixir, but what is this Nine-Death Resurrection Pill?"
"The Nine-turn Resurrection Pill can only bring the dead back to life. If your martial arts skills are completely lost, you need to practice again. It is only effective if used within nine days after death."
Liu Qihan swallowed hard and said with horror on his face: "According to legend, there is a magic pill on top of the Nine-Death Resurrection Pill, the Nine-Death Resurrection Pill. As long as the dead are taken, not only can they be resurrected immediately, but they can also Let all the cultivation levels be restored. Even if the Martial God dies, after taking this pill, he will still have the same cultivation level as before when he was resurrected. What is even more terrifying is that this pill has no time limit. As long as the body does not rot, even if he has been dead for thousands or ten thousand years , can also be resurrected!"
"What?!"
Hearing what Liu Qihan said, everyone in the hall suddenly widened their eyes, staring at the pill in Lan Haiyun's hand with shock and heat.
Ling Zhantian murmured to himself: "With this thing, doesn't it mean that you have a second life?"
Before he could finish his words, his eyes were filled with shock.
Han Beiming, who was on the side, lowered his head to look at the soul-returning orb in his hand, and hid the soul-returning orb behind his back with a red face, ashamed to show it to others.
Lan Haiyun¡¯s hands trembled with fear, and she quickly said: ¡°Mr. Lin, this thing is too valuable, I can¡¯t take it!¡±
"It was originally used to save you."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said calmly: "Take it, just in case you need it. I still have it here."
besides!
These two words made everyone¡¯s eyes turn to Lin Chen.
The eyes are so hot!
"this¡¡"
Lan Haiyun looked at Chu Shanhe in embarrassment.
Of course she wants this!
However, two of their three members had their lives saved by Lin Chen. It is difficult to repay such a great favor. If they receive such a generous gift from Lin Chen now, how should they repay it?
Qin Zhongling had a smile in his eyes and said, "Old madam, just keep it. Lin Chen told me that he still has it."
In the end, under Qin Zhongling¡¯s persuasion, Lan Haiyun reluctantly accepted the Nine-Death Resurrection Pill, but the way she looked at Lin Chen could no longer be described as satisfied.
Lin Chen clasped his hands in his fists, called on everyone, and said: "Everyone, I have delayed you for a long time today. It's time for me to leave. I'll see you again in the future."
"no!"
Chu Shanhe said quickly: "Master Lin, no matter what, you will stay tonight. If nothing else is mentioned, I will drink three hundred cups with you!"
Chu Yuyan glanced at the sky and said, "It's getting dark. It's not safe to leave now."
"Yes! Mr. Lin, don't leave tonight. Let's have a good drink!"
"Mr. Lin, I have many things to ask you!"
"Mr. Lin, stay at my house tonight, my daughter is as beautiful as a flower Bah, I have fine wine at home!"
A group of senior members of the Soul Palace, the Martial God and the Martial Emperor, the strong men who could make the entire China tremble by stomping their feet, all stepped forward with smiles on their faces to persuade him to stay.
When Lin Chen saw this, he no longer refused. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 891 Arm Crack
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Night falls.
The main altar of the Soul Hall is brightly lit.
Chu Shanhe held a grand banquet, and everyone with names in the Soul Palace was present.
Lin Chen, on the other hand, was sitting at the same table with the elders of Chu Shanhe and Soul Palace, drinking wine.
This scene made the rest of the people in the Soul Palace extremely angry, and they secretly speculated, what is the background of Mr. Lin?
How can you actually let the old palace master and several elders accompany you?
After the banquet, Chu Yuyan arranged rooms for Lin Chen and his party.
"Lin Chen, just live with Xiaoling. Xiaorou will sleep with me tonight. I have a lot of things to talk to this little guy."
After arranging the accommodation for Zhang Fabai and Ao Qing, Qin Zhongling said to Lin Chen with a smile.
Today, what Lin Chen did made Qin Zhongling's gratitude overflow. She was completely unable to express her gratitude in words, so she prepared to have a long talk with Lin Xiaorou at night to learn about Lin Chen's past and his preferences.
"We, we don't live together."
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face turned red and she stammered.
Chu Yuyan was stunned, looked at Lin Chen with doubtful eyes, then looked at Qin Zhongling, and said in surprise: "Aren't you husband and wife? Why don't you live together?"
"I don't mind anyway."
Lin Chen shrugged and said with a smile.
In the end, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou lived together, while Lin Chen lived alone.
Chu Yuyan settled the two girls and took Lin Chen to the next room.
Although the lights were bright, Chu Yuyan was a little embarrassed when she was alone in a room with a man for the first time, so she said: "Mr. Lin, my father asked me to entertain you, but I have never entertained anyone before, so you will stay here. Just tell me if you have anything missing, and I will go chat with Xiaoling and Xiaorou later, they are right next door."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded.
Chu Yuyan did not leave, she bit her teeth and said coquettishly: "Well, I still want to thank you. You first saved my father and then my mother. It's such a great kindness. II don't have any teeth anyway." I¡¯m unforgettable, but I don¡¯t know how to repay you. In short, from now on, your enemies will be my enemies and your friends will be my friends!¡±
After saying this, she knelt down on her knees without hesitation and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
"Get up quickly."
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled, stretched out his hand to help Chu Yuyan up, and said, "I'm not helping you so that you can repay me. We are friends, good friends, shouldn't we help each other?"
"Actually, I am repaying the favor."
The last sentence was what Lin Chen said in his heart.
In the past life, without Chu Shanhe, there would be no Lin Chen later, and it would be impossible for him to go back to a million years ago to make up for the regrets in his heart.
Chu Yuyan¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly and lowered her head.
Suddenly, her body shook and she rolled up Lin Chen's right sleeve.
A pair of clear eyes, full of shock.
There were actually cracks in Lin Chen¡¯s left sleeve and on his arm.
Cracks are all over the left arm, like a dry river, cracking open.
She exclaimed: "You, your hands"
"Shh!"
Lin Chen shook his head and said softly: "Don't keep it secret. If Ling'er and Xiaorou find out, they will be afraid."
Chu Yuyan lowered her voice and said in shock: "What on earth is going on?"
"The sequelae of Soul-Suppressing Art."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said nonchalantly: "My body cannot withstand the powerful power of the soul-suppressing art, but you don't have to worry, it will be fine after a while."
"Soul-suppressing Art, could it be that you just shook my mother's soul out with that palm?"
Chu Yuyan looked at Lin Chen blankly.
At that time, everyone was just shocked, but they never noticed anything unusual about Lin Chen.
Recalling it carefully, Chu Yuyan suddenly thought of it.
At that time, Lin Chen seemed to frown.
Chu Yuyan's clear eyes instantly turned red, filled with water mist, and she was about to cry. She murmured: "I thought that would be easy for you, but I didn't expect that in order to save my mother, you would have to endure In such pain, I"
Tears dripped down, slowly flowing down her white face.
At this moment, the shock in her heart had reached its extreme.
She lowered her head, looked at Lin Chen's right arm, subconsciously stretched out her hands, held Lin Chen's right hand, and looked at the flow of blood under the cracked skin.The bright red liquid flowed, and she bit her lower lip gently. A stream of gentle soul power spread out from her slender jade fingers and passed into Lin Chen's arm.
The cracks on Lin Chen¡¯s arm slowly healed.
"The spirit power of the God of War is so powerful!"
Lin Chen glanced at Chu Yuyan in surprise and smiled.
Chu Yuyan did not speak, nor did she feel anything to be proud of. She just looked at Lin Chen blankly, her clear and beautiful eyes staring at Lin Chen's face.
Even though she had all kinds of doubts, she wanted to ask Lin Chen a lot of questions.
For example, she wanted to know why Lin Chen didn¡¯t go to Lin Xie since he was from the Lin clan.
¡°Another example, she was very curious. Lin Chen said he knew Chu Shanhe, but why Chu Shanhe didn¡¯t know him.
But at this moment, she suppressed all these questions and turned into the most innocent and pure sweet smile, saying: "Have a good rest, I will come to play with you tomorrow morning."
After saying this, she wiped away the tears with her sleeves, turned around and walked out the door.
In front of the door, he stopped and looked back: "By the way, those countries in the southern part of China have surrendered to you. The next person you have to face is the Fang family of the Divine Emperor Kingdom. I will go to the Fang family to say hello now. The whole family moved out of their way so they wouldn¡¯t be in your way.¡±
"What are you moving away for?"
Lin Chen said with a smile: "The Kingdom of God would be boring without the Fang family."
In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed.
Lin Chen and his party stayed at the main altar of the Soul Palace for seven days.
Seven days later, he left under the reluctant eyes of everyone in the Soul Palace.
In the past seven days, the top leaders of the Soul Palace came to Lin Chen one by one to cure all the stubborn illnesses in their bodies. They looked at Lin Chen as if they were looking at gods.
Even Ling Tianyu had to admit that Lin Chen used his miraculous medical skills to conquer all the high-level officials in the Soul Palace.
Even his father ran to Lin Chen¡¯s residence every two days.
And these days, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou have also formed a deep friendship with Chu Yuyan.
"Huh."
Chu Yuyan stood on a high peak, looking at the direction Lin Chen left, unable to turn her eyes away for a long time.
¡¡
"Baxue City, Lin Mansion."
"Greetings to my lord!"
The four people, Huayu Holy Emperor, Jiuxiao Divine Lord, Xia Xianxian, and Zhou Tianwu, faced Lin Chen and knelt down on one knee.
Lin Chen nodded, asked the four of them to stand up, frowned and asked, "Just the four of you?"
"Lord."
Xia Xianxian said with helplessness in his eyes: "That day, after my lord left, the emperors hidden in the void did not submit letters of surrender. Instead, they ran to the Divine Emperor Kingdom one by one. The Divine Emperor of the Divine Emperor Kingdom also issued It is said that since the Star Temple has been destroyed, the countries in the southern part of China must surrender to the Divine Emperor Kingdom, otherwise, the iron cavalry of the Divine Emperor Kingdom will trample through all the countries." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 892: A War Letter to the Fang Family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly.
He didn¡¯t expect that the Divine Empire would be so courageous. After seeing Chu Yuyan take action, he would dare to go against him.
Is the reputation of the Soul Palace not as great as it used to be?
Strong doubts arose in Lin Chen's heart, but this was exactly what he wanted. He was going to go all the way north to get rid of all the disobedient people in China, so that he could live a comfortable life in the future.
Since the Divine Empire is on its own, there is no need to think too much.
"and¡¡"
Xia Xianxian hesitated for a moment and then said: "Moreover, the Divine Emperor of the Divine Emperor Kingdom said that he would only give us one month. After one month, if the lord does not personally go to the Divine Emperor Kingdom to kneel down and surrender, they will immediately send troops!"
The Holy Emperor Huayu stood aside and said in a deep voice: "The seven ancient clans have a profound foundation. Since the Fang family dares to do this, they must have something to rely on. My lord, you must be careful."
"They are just too arrogant! They have no idea how powerful adults are!"
Ao Qing sneered, cupped his hands and said: "My lord, according to my opinion, this Divine Empire relies on the support of the Fang family, so it doesn't take us seriously. I suggest my lord to start the second Northern Expedition immediately!" Kill all the men in the Divine Empire without leaving a single one alive, and use all the women as the lord¡¯s wives and concubines! Then cut off the heads of everyone in the Fang family and hang them on the city wall for public display. Only in this way can the Divine Empire be frightened and let them I know that your Majesty is mighty and cannot be offended!"
Hiss!
As soon as Ao Qing said these words, everyone in the hall looked at him with shock.
Since I followed Lin Chen to the Soul Palace, I have seen how powerful Lin Chen is.
Now, Ao Qing's heart has swelled to the extreme.
In the past, he was still a little unconvinced. If it were ten thousand years ago, with his strength, crushing Lin Chen to death would be like crushing an ant. But since the Soul Palace and his party, he knows that even if it takes ten thousand years, Before, when he met Lin Chen, he would be ruthlessly crushed by Lin Chen, without the ability to fight back.
"Yes! Ao Qing said it well!"
Xia Houwu was the first to nod and applaud.
"That's right!"
Zhen Yangzi jumped angrily and said, "You fools, do you know what the Divine Empire is? Do you know what the Fang family is?"
Ao Qing and Xia Houwu raised their eyebrows at the same time and said, "I would like to hear the details."
"The Divine Emperor of the Divine Emperor Kingdom, Fang Jin, is a strong man at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm!"
Zhenyangzi said: "You guys together are not enough for Fang Jie to deal with alone. And Fang Jin is just the youngest son of the head of the Fang family. His nickname is Fang Qilang. Above him, there are six elder brothers. Everyone is stronger than him, not to mention that this is just the lineage of the head of the Fang family. In addition, the Fang family has many collateral escorts, with experts like clouds. The three elders of the Fang family, the Eight God Guards, and the seventy-two heroes, who can let go? They are all world-famous strong men, not to mention, on top of that, there is also the leader of the Fang Clan, that unpredictable strong man sitting in charge, what are we going to do against the Divine Empire?"
What Mayouzi said made everyone fall silent.
At this moment, Qin Zhongling couldn't help but ask: "Then since the Divine Empire is so powerful, why haven't they unified the countries in the southern part of China before?"
"That's because of the Star Temple!"
Zhenyangzi said: "The Star Martial God of the Star Temple is an old friend of the head of the Fang family. By the way, if you didn't tell me, I would have forgotten that the remnants of the Star Temple have now joined the Fang family. The strength of the Fang family has become They are a little stronger, and they blame Mr. Lin Chen for the death of Star Martial God, and they want revenge every moment."
"It's not Lin Chen who killed the person."
Qin Zhongling muttered in a low voice.
But she also knows that although it seems that the Fang family is not very worried about Chu Yuyan, in fact, it is impossible for the Fang family to seek revenge on Chu Yuyan for the Star Martial God, unless the Fang family themselves are tired of living. .
Fang Yan, who was standing in the corner, lowered his head after hearing this.
His eyes were filled with unforgettable hatred, his fists were clenched tightly, and his nails were even dug into the flesh.
At this moment, I heard what Zhen Yangzi said.
This was the first time he knew that the Fang family was far more powerful than he imagined.
Xia Houwu¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.
The power of the Fang family was somewhat beyond his expectation. He originally thought that this kind of family was just famous and only average in strength. But now he knew that the Fang family could stand on the top of China together with the other six ancient clans. It¡¯s not that there is no originalBecause of.
"As for the Fang family, if it were in the past, I could kill them with just one sneeze."
Ao Qing snorted coldly and said: "Old Taoist, what do you think we should do? Now it's not a question of whether we go to the Divine Emperor Kingdom to cause trouble, but the Divine Emperor Kingdom has set its sights on us. Do we want to surrender?"
Everyone in the hall remained silent and looked at Lin Chen, waiting for Lin Chen's decision.
As long as Lin Chen says a word, even if there is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire in front of them, they will jump down without hesitation.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "Is there any need to think about it? Of course we will continue the Northern Expedition. How can the Fang family and the Divine Empire stop us?"
"Long live!"
Ao Qing, Xia Houwu and others stood up excitedly after hearing this.
Ma Yangzi's face turned pale, looking at the cheering crowd, he quickly said: "Mr. Lin, I still have something to do at home, so I will go back first, and you can chat slowly."
After saying this, he turned around in a hurry.
Crazy!
These people are all crazy!
"etc."
Lin Chen opened his mouth, stopped Zhen Yangzi, and said, "Do you know what happy events have happened to the Fang family recently?"
???????????????????????????????????????????? ??
"nothing."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "You, help me go to the Divine Empire to declare a challenge."
Mayoko¡¯s face instantly turned green.
Everyone gradually became quiet.
Lin Chen looked at Lin Yan and asked, "Has anyone from the Shi family or Lin family been here recently?"
"No."
Lin Yan shook his head and thought: "However, that person hasn't sent any news for a long time. I don't know if something happened. Master, I'm a little worried."
"You go back and take a look."
Lin Chen frowned slightly. He knew that the person Lin Yan was talking about was naturally Lin Xie.
However, Lin Chen was not too worried. After all, Lin Xie was the young patriarch of the Lin clan. No matter what he did, he would only be imprisoned for a period of time at most, and his life would not be in danger.
¡¡
The Kingdom of God, the ancestral home of the Fang family.
In a separate courtyard, Fang Jin, wearing Confucian attire, held a large pen and slowly wrote two words on a flat piece of rice paper.
"Lin Chen."
An old man smiled and said: "Your Majesty, why did you write Lin Chen's name? This person is already in our pocket."
Fang Jin remained silent. After the word Lin Chen, there was a question mark. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 893: He is a birthday gift
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Then, he put the big pen on the table.
Several beautiful women in transparent tulle were either washing pens, arranging tables and chairs, or wiping Fang Jin's hands.
Fang Jin said calmly: "Is this person really just a doctor?"
"yes!"
The old man nodded quickly and said: "I have inquired clearly. The chief master of the Soul Palace did not know Lin Chen at all before. It was just because the old lady of the Soul Palace was ill. The master searched for famous doctors and gave Lin Chen to him. I took her to the Soul Palace to treat the old lady of the Soul Palace."
"Then is he cured?"
Fang Jin raised his eyebrows and sat upright on the chair.
"The two gauze women immediately knelt at Fang Jin's feet, one held his foot and kneaded it lightly.
"How can he have such ability!"
The old man smiled and said: "This man's medical skills are only mediocre, and he is simply a quack. In the end, it was some prince from Beimingzhou who cured the old lady of Soul Palace."
Fang Jin nodded, with a smile on his face, and said, "Who did you ask for information? Is it reliable?"
¡°Absolutely reliable!¡±
The old man looked around and whispered: "The old minister is looking for the commander of the Night Patrol Department of the Soul Palace. The information Ling Tianyu inquired about was all said by Ling Tianyu himself. He was waiting in the main hall that day."
Ling Tianyu!
Fang Jin¡¯s eyebrows showed a look of surprise, his eyes looked up and down the old man, and he said in surprise: ¡°Do you know Ling Tianyu?¡±
He did not expect that this veteran under his command could actually be related to the commander of the Soul Palace.
It would be extremely difficult for even him to meet such a person.
"Your Majesty, I once had a relationship with Ling Tianyu."
The old man smiled and said: "Although he doesn't know me, I used a lot of spiritual stones to finally get a chance to meet him. I can guarantee that it is absolutely true!"
"If that's the case, then I'll be relieved."
Fang Jin nodded with a smile and said: "You old guy, I didn't expect you to be able to climb the high post of the commander of the Soul Palace. In the future, give me a recommendation."
The old man said quickly: "Old minister, I obey, but if you want to see Ling Tianyu, Nahua has a lot of spiritual stones."
"If I can see him once, it doesn't matter how many spiritual stones I spend on him?"
Fang Jin waved his hand and said: "Go ahead and do it. It is a great opportunity for us to make friends with such a person. We must not miss it."
"Follow your orders!"
The old man nodded, and then asked: "Your Majesty, in that case, where is Lin Chen?"
"What do you do with this kind of thing?"
Fang Jin frowned and said, "In a few days, he will naturally kneel in front of me and pray for surrender. Wouldn't it spoil the fun to mention him now?"
The old man gave a wicked smile: "Your Majesty, I heard that Lin Chen's wife and sister are both extremely beautiful in the world."
"How beautiful is it?"
Fang Jin yawned, looked deep into the ancestral home, shook his head, and said with envy on his face: "My old man recently took in a new concubine. She looks so iconic, and her eyes are so seductive, tsk tsk." , that old guy is three thousand years old, I don¡¯t know if that thing is still working.¡±
His face was full of regret.
At this moment, a guard quickly walked into the courtyard, knelt on one knee in front of Fang Jin, cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, something big has happened in the court."
He stared at the ground, not daring to squint, let alone those beautiful women wearing only tulle.
"What's going on?"
Fang Jin leaned lazily on the recliner and asked casually.
The guard quickly said: "Lin Chen, sent someone to deliver a letter of war."
"who?"
Fang Jin and the old man both looked at the guards with blank expressions.
The guard cupped his hands and said, "Lin Chen is the Lin Chen who claimed to be going to the Northern Expedition a few days ago."
"Is he out of his mind?"
Fang Jin was stunned and wondered: "Why does he dare to declare a challenge to us? Doesn't he know who I am?"
The guard's face was full of bitterness and he did not dare to say a word.
At this time, everything he said was wrong.
The old man sneered and said: "Your Majesty, this bitch Lin Chen is really courageous. He actually dares to declare a challenge to us. Based on what I saw, I will immediately send troops to beat this bitch to death!"
"You go ahead and do it."
??Fang Jin closed his eyes and said calmly: "Also, by the way, kill the messenger for me, chop off his head and send it back to Lin Chen. From now on, don't bother me with such trivial matters."
"Your Majesty, Your Majesty."
The guard swallowed his saliva and said, "The man who came to deliver the gauntlet turned around and ran away immediately after throwing down the gauntlet. He ran so fast that we couldn't catch up with him."
Boom!
A violent soul force instantly shattered the body of the guard into pieces.
Fang Jin said coldly: "Zhao Heng, immediately recruit elite soldiers to kill Lin Chen. I want to see his head before dark."
"Follow your orders!"
The old man hurriedly raised his hands and nodded, and then, with a hesitant look on his face, he said: "Today is the patriarch's 3,000th birthday, and there will be a banquet for all the heroes. Should we wait until after the patriarch's birthday?"
"I take revenge, never overnight!"
There was a chill in Fang Jin's eyes as he said: "This is just Lin Chen, who is not as good as a pig or a dog, but he dares to declare a challenge to me. He is simply tired of living!"
¡¡
Divine Emperor City, Long Street.
"This Divine Imperial City is not big either."
Lin Chen walked on the long street, looking at the bustling crowd with a smile on his lips.
Behind him, Fang Yan followed with his sword behind his back.
Fang Yan was silent for a moment and said, "Sir, is it too dangerous for the two of us to go deep alone?"
"What are you afraid of?"
Lin Chen smiled, looked at the door of the Fang family's ancestral home, and said calmly: "Zhen Yangzi will be here soon, there are three of us."
When Fang Yan heard this, he smiled bitterly.
Hearing what Mayouzi described about the strength of the Fang family, there are only three of them, so what can they do?
¡°My young master!¡±
With her legs trembling as if she were stepping on cotton, Zhenyangzi came to Lin Chen and said in a trembling voice: "You, what on earth do you want to do when you come to the door of the Fang family's ancestral house?"
¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of pre-emptive strike?¡±
Lin Chen glanced at Zhenyangzi strangely and said, "Isn't the God Emperor Fang Jin you mentioned in the Fang family's ancestral home right now? Let's go in and kill him. That will definitely hit the God Emperor Kingdom greatly. The momentum!"
After settling things at home, Lin Chen received news that the patriarch of the Fang family was celebrating his 3,000th birthday today and had decided to give him a gift.
"Can I not go?"
Zhenyangzi's face was full of fear and fear. She looked around and lowered her voice and said, "Not only Fang Jin is here, but the seven sons of the Fang family, strong men from all walks of life, and friends of the Fang family are all here today. Happy birthday, even if we want to assassinate Fang Jin, we have to change the time, right?"
At this moment, Mayouko really regretted meeting Lin Chen.
This is the ancestral home of the Fang family, and it is also the 3,000th birthday of the head of the Fang family. If trouble occurs here, even if Lin Chen has the cultivation of the Martial God Realm, it will not be enough. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 894 You can only stand
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Don't be afraid."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "We are here to celebrate birthdays, not to cause trouble."
Mayouzi was stunned for a moment and said confusedly: "What about the birthday gift?"
Lin Chen looked at the side door of the Fang family's ancestral house and said, "Look, that person is Shou Li."
??Zhenyangzi followed the sound and went out.
Zhao Heng walked out of the side door, looked around, and prepared to mount his horse and leave.
An hour later.
At the main entrance of Fang¡¯s house, people were coming and going, and there was an endless stream of birthday guests.
Lin Chen took the lead and walked at the front. Fang Yan behind him was holding a brocade box in his hand, while Mayouzi followed the two of them with a hopeless expression on his face, walking feebly.
"Sir, do you have an invitation?"
A guard stopped Lin Chen and asked with a smile on his face.
As he spoke, he subconsciously looked at Lin Chen. When he realized that Lin Chen's cultivation was only in the body tempering realm, a trace of disdain arose in his heart, but he did not show it.
"Invitation?"
Mayouzi was stunned for a moment, and his face changed slightly.
Since seeing Lin Chen, he was so panicked that he forgot something as important as the invitation.
If there is no invitation, it is impossible for the Fang family's guards to let in a person of unknown origin.
Lin Chen smiled, reached out and took it out in his arms, and said, "Yes."
"Lin Chen."
The guard checked the invitation and made sure there was nothing wrong with it, then he quickly smiled and said: "Young Master, please come in."
He vaguely felt that the name Lin Chen was somewhat familiar, but for a while, he couldn't remember where he had seen this name.
¡° But the invitation was made by the masters of the Fang family, and it contained very complex and complicated formations. It would never be copied, so although he felt something was wrong, he had no doubts.
Lin Chen took back the invitation and threw it into the Qiankun Ring.
Mayoko was stunned and quickly asked through a message: "Where did you get the invitation? And your name is still engraved on the invitation?"
Lin Chen smiled and ignored him.
"Mr. Lin!"
At this moment, the guard shouted in surprise from behind.
Lin Chen frowned, and together with Zhen Yangzi, they looked back.
He probably doesn¡¯t know anyone here.
But when he looked back, he found that the guard was not calling him, but a young man wearing a brocade robe.
"Mr. Lin, you are here."
The guard said respectfully: "My young master has been waiting for you for a long time."
The young man smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Afu, invitation."
"no, I'm fine."
The guard quickly said with a smile on his face: "Your face is the best invitation. Please come in quickly. Third child, please invite Mr. Lin in and take Mr. Lin to the Tiandi Pavilion."
"Sir, please."
Another guard quickly smiled and led the way.
When he arrived in front of Lin Chen, the guard saw Lin Chen and his party standing in front of the door. He frowned and said, "Master, please give way and let Master Lin pass first."
"Mr. Lin."
Lin Chen had a strange look in his eyes, nodded slightly, and moved out of the way.
The young man walked past Lin Chen, glanced at Lin Chen, frowned slightly, and then turned his gaze elsewhere.
Along the way, people greeted the young man with smiles on their faces from time to time, and the young man responded one by one with smiles in his eyes.
Fang Yan frowned and said dissatisfied: "Who is this person? You want my master to make way for him?"
¡°Young man, don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense!¡±
Hearing this, an old man quickly said to Fang Yan: "That person is Lin Feng, the son of the young patriarch of the Lin clan. Although Master Lin Feng is a generous man, if the guards around him hear that you are disrespectful to him, then his guards will Even if I kill you, no one will dare to take care of you."
"Lin Feng?"
Fang Yan and Zhen Yangzi frowned at the same time.
Their eyes subconsciously looked at Lin Chen.
Zhen Yangzi could not help but ask the old man: "Old sir, doesn't Lin Xie, the young leader of the Lin clan, have no son?"
"Who told you?"
The old man glared at him and said: "Young patriarch Lin Xie, you have two sons, the eldest son Lin Feng and the second son Lin Yi. You are a great martial god, but you don't even know this?"Mayoko was immediately dumbfounded.
If he remembered correctly, Lin Xie¡¯s only son should be Lin Chen.
Otherwise, how could Lin Xie's loyal servant Lin Yan stay by Lin Chen's side day and night, waiting for Lin Chen's orders?
Lin Chen said calmly: "Don't think too much, let's go in."
He strolled through the gate of the Fang family, and the courtyard of the Fang family came into view.
At this moment, the courtyard is full of guests, and servants are shuttled back and forth in an endless stream.
And the most dazzling one is the young man who just arrived, Lin Feng.
"Mr. Lin, how is the young patriarch doing recently?"
"Mr. Lin, I am from the Zhou family. A few years ago, we sat and had dinner together. Do you still remember me?"
"Young Master Lin, you are indeed a talented person. Oh my God, your cultivation has reached the Martial Master Realm. You are only twenty-one years old this year, right? You are indeed a young hero!"
Most of the guests in the courtyard gathered next to Lin Feng and talked to him with smiles on their faces.
Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "Everyone, let's talk later. Fang Yuntian is waiting for me in the Tiandi Pavilion."
After saying that, he left straight away, and the crowd quickly moved out of the way.
"Okay, go and get busy!"
When everyone heard Fang Yuntian¡¯s name, their faces were filled with envy.
Fang Yuntian, the only son of the uncle of the Fang family, was trained as the future helm of the entire Fang family. Only someone with a noble status like Lin Feng was qualified to let Fang Yuntian wait.
Lin Chen looked at a servant and asked, "Excuse me, where is the place to sit?"
"sit?"
The servant was stunned, glanced at Lin Chen, and laughed dumbly, saying: "Master, you probably have no friends, don't you know? Not everyone is qualified to attend the Fang family's birthday banquet. Ordinary people, in It¡¯s time to leave after leaving the gifts outside the door. Since you can come in, you should also have an invitation. I wonder if you can show me your invitation?¡±
"Give."
Lin Chen took out the invitation.
The servant glanced at him and said with a smile: "Master, your red invitation does not qualify you to sit. You can just wait in the courtyard. Only gold invitations can enter the inner hall and sit with those of high status."
After saying that, he threw the invitation back to Lin Chen and left with a smile.
Although he always had a smile on his face, there was disdain in his eyes. In their hearts, the status of a guest like Lin Chen was not even as high as that of a servant.
¡°The red invitation means you can only stand in the yard?¡±
Lin Chen's expression was strange. He really didn't know that this invitation actually had something to say. He just saw someone else holding a red invitation, so he directly copied a red invitation. Unexpectedly, this red invitation even entered He is not qualified to sit in the inner hall.
Mayouzi suppressed a smile and said: "Sir, how about we go back? So as not to be laughed at by others here."
"Golden invitation."
Lin Chen glanced around the courtyard, searching.
"Shi Family, Mr. Shi Qinghan has arrived!"
At this moment, the previous guard¡¯s shout came from outside the door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 895 Shi Qinghan
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Master Shi is here!"
In the courtyard, all the guests immediately looked towards the main door of Fang's house.
But he saw a young man with a handsome face and luxurious clothes walking slowly. Behind him, there were several swordsmen in white, all of them with majestic weapons. As they walked, the soul power surged in their eyes like a long river. .
His appearance is more handsome than Lin Feng, but there is a look of arrogance on his face.
But it is this arrogant look that, in the eyes of many women, is seen as rebellious, individual and wild, which touches their heartstrings even more.
"Master Shi, you are becoming more and more handsome!"
"Master Shi, I am from the Zhou family, do you still remember me?"
Everyone in the courtyard was filled with ecstasy, and they all flocked to Shi Qinghan. There were also many women, posing and looking at him with eyes.
"Get out! Get out of here!"
Shi Qinghan's eyes turned cold and he shouted angrily: "Are all the servants of the Fang family dead? You dare to let any bullshit near this young master. Come here, drive these untouchables away!"
Behind him were several swordsmen in white, their eyes showing cold light and murderous intent.
Several terrifying auras of the Martial Emperor realm surged directly towards the crowd.
The people who had just run in front of Shi Qinghan were immediately frightened by the terrifying murderous intent, their faces turned pale, and they hurriedly backed away.
"Make me angry."
Shi Qing snorted coldly, looked at a servant, and said, "Tell me, where is Fang Yuntian?"
That servant was the one who told Lin Chen the level of the invitation earlier.
At this moment, there was no trace of contempt and disdain in his eyes. Instead, he was so frightened by Shi Qinghan's expression that he trembled all over and said tremblingly: "Young Master, in the world"
"Snapped!"
A swordsman in white stepped forward, slapped the servant hard on the face, and said angrily: "Who gave you the courage to stand and talk to my young master?"
Plop!
The servant¡¯s face was beaten to pieces, but he didn¡¯t dare to resist at all. He hurriedly knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: ¡°The young master is waiting for you in the Tiandi Pavilion.¡±
"damn thing."
The swordsman in white gave the servant a cold look, then walked in front to clear the way for Shi Qinghan.
Wherever they went, all the guests were so frightened that they hurriedly backed down and made way for them.
Fang Yan was stunned. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn't have believed that there were such arrogant people in the world!
Even my own lord is not as arrogant as Shi Qinghan!
The courtyard was quiet, no one dared to speak.
Even the heads of some families, Martial Saints or Martial Emperors who have been practicing for hundreds or thousands of years, are as silent as a cicada at this moment, not saying a word.
If they offend the eldest young master of the Shi family, their lives and the family they lead will be wiped out in an instant.
"Hey, Shi Qinghan."
Suddenly, amid countless shocked looks, Lin Chen stepped forward and patted Shi Qinghan on the shoulder.
Hiss!
In the courtyard, the sound of gasping could be heard endlessly.
Everyone looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. At this moment, even some of the Martial Emperors in the courtyard were so frightened by Shi Qinghan that their faces turned pale. This young man actually dared to come up and talk to Shi Qinghan?
You still dare to pat Shi Qinghan on the shoulder?
"This guy is looking for death."
The servant kneeling on the ground, enduring the severe pain on his face, looked at Lin Chen with eyes filled with hatred and resentment.
He didn¡¯t care whether Lin Chen had any grudge against him, but at this moment he was kneeling on the ground without any dignity. He just wanted Lin Chen to die, and wished that everyone in the world would die immediately.
"Who the hell is filming me?"
As everyone expected, Shi Qinghan was like a ignited explosive barrel. He was instantly furious. He turned around and twisted, glaring at Lin Chen: "How dare you"
Before he finished speaking, the expression on Shi Qinghan's face froze in an instant.
His eyes widened with fear and surprise, as if he never expected to see this person here.
"You're looking for death, right?"
A swordsman in white had an angry look on his face: "How dare you slap our young master with your dirty hands?"
Snapped!
A crisp slap sounded suddenly.
Shi Qinghan slapped the swordsman in white hard on the face, and roared: "You bitch, you actually want to attack the young master? Are you tired of living? If you are tired of living, just say, I will kill you tonightThe whole family! "
The swordsman in white was stunned by this slap. He stood there blankly and looked at Shi Qinghan.
There was deep grievance in his eyes.
Not just the swordsman in white, at this moment, the entire courtyard, filled with guests and hundreds of people, were all stunned by this scene.
The servant who was kneeling on the ground trembled all over and his eyes widened suddenly.
Amid countless shocked glances, Shi Qinghan squeezed out a very unfamiliar smile and said, "Sir, why are you here?"
"Where am I? Do I need to report to you?"
Lin Chen said with a smile on his lips.
His smile fell into Shi Qinghan's eyes, like a devil's smile, and a chill instantly enveloped Shi Qinghan's body.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Shi Qinghan's Adam's apple swelled downwards. He swallowed hard and said cautiously: "Sir, let's agree first. What happened before was all done by that bastard Shi Chongxiao, my sixth uncle. He was the one who recruited you. Yes, I, Shi Qinghan, admire you very much and it really has nothing to do with that matter."
These words made the guests in the courtyard even more shocked, like thunder.
Shi Qinghan, the son of the young patriarch of the Shi family.
In the entire Ossen continent, it can be said that they are the highest-ranking group of powerful people.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Walking on the street, as long as it is a woman he likes, he will close the curtain on the spot and execute the law on the spot.
Whoever dares to look at him will kill his whole family immediately.
No one dares to care!
But at this moment, Shi Qinghan was so respectful to another young man who looked about the same age as him?
??Even, a little cautious and groveling?
Are there such awesome people in China?
The housekeeper of the Fang family suddenly panicked.
Such a distinguished guest sneaked into the courtyard, but he never came forward to greet him. If the clan leader found out, he would be doomed.
The housekeeper hurriedly ran to Lin Chen, nodded and bowed and said, "This young master, I was blind just now. I was so busy and confused that I forgot to entertain you. Please don't blame me."
"roll!"
Shi Qinghan's face instantly showed an angry look: "Who do you think you are? Do you have the qualifications to talk to Mr. Lin? You old dog slave!"
The housekeeper was scolded horribly, but the smile on his face did not dare to go away. He could neither leave nor stay. He could only stand awkwardly, still hunched over, in an extremely uncomfortable and awkward posture.
"I know it has nothing to do with you."
Lin Chen had a look of approval in his eyes, reached out and patted Shi Qinghan's shoulder, and said, "Take me to the Tiandi Pavilion with you, okay?"
¡°That¡¯s my honor!¡±
Shi Qinghan didn't dare to disobey, he quickly bent down, stretched out his hands, and said with a smile: "Sir, please."
Lin Chen nodded and called Zhen Yangzi and Fang Yan. A swordsman in white opened the way, accompanied by Shi Qinghan who nodded and bowed. He left the front yard and walked towards the Tiandi Pavilion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 896: Treat it as if you are at home
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen left, and the front yard was completely silent.
After a long time, an overwhelming amount of discussion suddenly broke out.
"Oh my god! Who is that person? How can he make Shi Qinghan be so respectful?"
"I'm afraid, the other young masters from the other six ancient clans don't get this treatment, right?"
"Be confident, don't be afraid! A few days ago, Lin Feng of the Lin clan was beaten by Shi Qinghan until his face was covered in blood and he dared not say a word!"
"Hey, I don't dare to imagine or discuss the background of this young master!"
Everyone was shocked and talking in low voices.
At the end of the day, I didn¡¯t even dare to discuss it anymore, for fear that I would say something I shouldn¡¯t have said and bring disaster to myself.
"A bunch of dog slaves have caused a huge disaster for me!"
The butler's face was as cold as ice, and he said coldly: "Just now, all the people who received Mr. Lin were killed!"
"Grandpa Butler, spare your life!"
The servant who was kneeling on the ground turned pale with fright and said, "I just told him the level of the invitation, nothing else!"
"Pull it out and kill it!"
The housekeeper gave a cold shout, and several guards immediately stepped forward and dragged the servants away.
And in front of the door, the guard who checked Lin Chen's invitation was also dragged to another courtyard and hacked to death with a knife.
¡¡
The ancestral residence of the Fang family, Tiandi Pavilion.
In the water pavilion in the center of the lake, the water falls all around like a bead curtain, and bursts of cool air linger around you.
There are seven low tables and seven futons in the pavilion.
Lin Feng and a young man wearing white sat opposite each other.
The young man played with a dagger and said calmly: "Lin Feng, I heard Lin Yi say that Lin Chen, who is causing trouble in the south, is Uncle Lin Xie's biological son."
"That bastard."
There was a cold look in Lin Feng's eyes, completely different from the gentle and easy-going look outside.
The young man smiled and said: "If he returns to the Lin family, your and Lin Yi's status will probably plummet in an instant."
"That's why I found this top-quality Taoist weapon for Brother Fang."
Lin Feng retracted the murderous intention in his heart, smiled slightly, and said, "I hope Brother Fang likes it."
"Not bad, quite beautiful."
Fang Yuntian put the dagger on the table and looked at Lin Feng calmly.
Lin Feng stood up slightly, cupped his hands and said, "I have heard that Uncle Fang issued an ultimatum to Lin Chen, asking Lin Chen to surrender to the Kingdom of God within a month. I wonder if this is the case?"
"Yes, yes."
Fang Yuntian¡¯s face was dull and his eyes were deep, making it difficult to understand what he was thinking.
Lin Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "Then if Lin Chen surrenders, what will Uncle Fang do with him?"
"Then it's natural to be granted the title of Marquis and Prime Minister."
Fang Yuntian smiled and said: "This Lin Chen can be regarded as a talent. He can conquer a country in the south by himself. Moreover, my seventh uncle said that this person has no ambition to become a king and hegemony. Such a talent should be taken as his own." It couldn't be better, maybe he will be one of the seventy-two heroes of our Fang family in the future."
When Lin Feng heard this, his expression changed slightly.
He quickly said: "This man's ambitions must be guarded against. Moreover, he is not a talented person at all. He relied on Lin Xie to help him secretly. Lin Yan has always been by his side, not only helping Lin Xie convey messages, but also relying on Lin Xie to help him secretly. He also helped Lin Chen make plans to kill the enemy, otherwise, how could he, a mere species from the Eastern Wilderness, be the king and hegemon in the south?"
"If you have anything to say, just say it directly."
Fang Yuntian shook his head, too lazy to talk nonsense.
Lin Feng¡¯s eyes showed a stern look, and he said: ¡°I hope that after Lin Chen returns and surrenders, Brother Fang can persuade Uncle Fang Qi to kill Lin Chen!¡±
"You are so cruel."
Fang Yuntian frowned and said: "I remember that you and Lin Yi are both the sons of Uncle Lin Xie's good friend. Uncle Lin Xie's friend died trying to save him, so he adopted you two as adopted sons and raised you. Da, at this moment, you two brothers actually want to murder Uncle Lin Xie¡¯s biological son?"
"Aren't you afraid that Uncle Lin Xie will know?"
"Not afraid."
Lin Feng sneered: "Ever since Lin Chen killed Lin Tianhua in the battle in Cold Wind City, the news came back to the Lin family, and the clan leader was furious. At that time, he wanted to personally take action to capture and kill this bastard, but Lin Xie knelt down to protect Lin Chen. After begging for mercy, the clan leader directly banned his cultivation and put him in solitary confinement. Even the position of the young clan leader was in jeopardy. I killed Lin Chen, not to harm Lin Xie., but helping him. It¡¯s not worth ruining his own future for this bastard born from the union of Lin Yun¡¯s family! "
His eyes were filled with deep hatred.
Since he knew that Lin Xie was secretly helping Lin Chen, he couldn't wait to run to Baxue City and kill Lin Chen directly.
But he can't do that.
Once he does it, it will definitely leave traces, and by then, everything he owns will disappear in an instant.
"You are really your father's good son."
Fang Yuntian glanced at Lin Feng strangely, and then asked curiously: "What happened next? Did the leader of the Lin clan not kill Lin Chen?"
When Lin Feng mentioned this matter, anger suddenly appeared in his eyes.
He said angrily: "Later, a woman appeared out of nowhere, but the patriarch still attached great importance to that woman. After they had a talk, the patriarch never mentioned the matter of killing Lin Chen again. I don¡¯t know who that woman is, maybe she¡¯s Lin Chen¡¯s bitch mother.¡±
"Won't."
Fang Yuntian shook his head and said: "The Lin family and the Yun family have been feuding for thousands of years and have long been irresolvable. They will fight each other as soon as they meet, and it is impossible for them to sit down and talk."
Curiosity also arose in his heart.
Who is it that can make the leader of the Lin clan give up his thoughts?
"Brothers, what are you talking about, are you so excited?"
At this moment, Shi Qinghan¡¯s voice came from the distance.
The two of them were stunned and quickly shut up.
"Shi Qinghan, kid, why are you here so late?"
Fang Yuntian stood up with a smile and went out to greet him.
Lin Feng, with a smile on his face, followed Fang Yuntian out of the water pavilion in the middle of the lake.
Lin Feng stood on the small wooden bridge and said with a smile: "If I had known that Brother Shi was coming, I would have been waiting for you outside the house."
"go away."
Shi Qing gave Lin Feng a cold look, then looked at Lin Chen respectfully, stretched out his hand and said, "Brother, please come in first."
As soon as these words came out, Fang Yuntian and Shi Qinghan's eyes suddenly widened.
Four eyes stared at Lin Chen in disbelief.
"It's you!"
Lin Feng suddenly recognized Lin Chen. He had seen Lin Chen in front of Fang's house.
Shi Qinghan frowned and said: "Lin Feng, are you deaf? I told you to get out of the way and block my brother's way!"
Lin Feng¡¯s expression froze, and he involuntarily turned sideways to get out of the way.
Lin Chen walked past Lin Feng with a smile on his face, glanced at Lin Feng, and said with a smile: "Don't be restrained, just treat it as if you are at home."
"Ah good!"
Lin Feng looked at Lin Chen with a dull expression and nodded subconsciously.
Fang Yuntian's face also showed a strange look, and he felt as if he was a guest in someone else's home. He quickly looked around and confirmed that this was indeed his home, his own heaven and earth pavilion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 897 Shi Qinghan¡¯s panic
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the water pavilion, the atmosphere is depressing.
Lin Chen was sitting at the main seat facing the entrance of the water pavilion. Shi Qinghan was bent over and standing beside him.
Fang Yuntian and Lin Feng were sitting on the left and right sides of Lin Chen.
The looks between the two of them were extremely strange.
Why did the famous evil boy of the Shi family bow and bow like this to a person whom no one had ever seen before?
Is there such a powerful person in this world?
The two of them looked at each other, and Fang Yuntian spoke first, breaking the awkwardness, and cupped his hands to Lin Chen and said, "Young Master, do you know your surname?"
While speaking, Fang Yuntian couldn't help but feel a little restrained.
It can even be said that he is cautious, because he is very clear about Shi Qinghan's personality. In Shi Qinghan's eyes, he is the boss and he is the second child. Normally, even the head of the Shi family would ignore Shi Qinghan when he is in a bad mood.
¡°Is this inexplicable person better than the head of the Shi family?
"You don't have to know."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Serve me some tea, Shi Qinghan, please sit down too."
"OK."
Fang Yuntian felt a sense of aggrievedness in his heart, but looking at Shi Qinghan, who was standing next to Lin Chen and serving him carefully, he suppressed the aggrieved feeling.
After all, his status is equivalent to that of Shi Qinghan. Even Shi Qinghan is like this at this moment. What can he say?
Not only did he not dare to say anything, he didn¡¯t even dare to drink. Lin Chen said he wanted to drink tea, so he could only serve tea, and he didn¡¯t even dare to fart.
Clapping their hands, the servants waiting on the side quickly brought tea and hot tea.
Shi Qinghan, on the other hand, drove Lin Feng to the lower position, where he sat on Lin Chen's right hand.
Lin Chen took a sip and asked casually: "Just now, I seemed to have heard you say that you were going to deal with a person named Lin Chen?"
"Does the young master know Lin Chen?"
Lin Feng's heart couldn't help but jump violently.
Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "I don't know him. Is this person famous?"
"More than just being famous, he is the most famous person in China these days!"
Lin Feng gritted his teeth and slowly introduced Lin Chen to Lin Chen.
Shi Qinghan's face gradually turned pale.
At this moment, he suddenly realized something very scary.
Lin Chen and the Fang family should have an antagonistic relationship, and Lin Chen will even go to war with the Divine Empire soon.
But, at this moment!
Lin Chen actually came to the Fang family, and it was at the birthday banquet of the head of the Fang family!
What does he want to do?
Shi Qinghan looked at Lin Chen with horrified eyes.
Want to surrender to the Fang family?
Shi Qinghan frowned slightly. Based on his understanding of Lin Chen, he was a lawless person with no taboos. Such people are the kind of people who would rather die than surrender.
Lin Chen, it is absolutely impossible for him to take the initiative to beg for surrender from the Fang family!
Others are afraid of the Fang family, but Lin Chen¡¯s hands are stained with the blood of Shi Chongxiao and Lin Tianhua. He has already offended two of the seven ancient clans. If there is one more Fang family, he will not be itchy if he has too many lice, and he will not worry if he has too many debts.
Since you don¡¯t want to surrender, are you going to come
"impossible!"
Shi Qinghan shook his head subconsciously, expelling this terrible thought from his mind.
This is the Fang family. No matter how powerful Lin Chen is, even if he is a Martial God, he can't make any waves here.
Thinking about it this way, he should have come to seek peace.
After some analysis in his mind, Shi Qinghan breathed a sigh of relief and finally felt relieved. After all, he was the one who brought Lin Chen into the inner courtyard. If Lin Chen really wanted to do something earth-shattering today, he would not be able to escape his involvement.
"Sir, these are Lin Chen's crimes!"
With hatred in Lin Feng's eyes, he said: "I think Lin Tianhua of my Lin family, although he is a sideline, is extremely favored by the clan leader, but he didn't expect that he would die on the body of that thief Lin Chen. Young Master, tell me. , is this Lin Chen¡¯s behavior hateful and irritating?¡±
He looked at Lin Chen with burning eyes.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "It is indeed hateful and irritating."
"this¡¡"
Shi Qinghan's expression became strange, and there was a hint of sympathy in his eyes when he looked at Lin Feng.
Fang Yuntian looked at Shi Qinghan who was about to speak but hesitated. He frowned slightly and asked, "Brother Shi, do you have anything to say?"
"nothing."
Shi Qinghan shook his head quickly. Are you kidding? He would never talk about any topic related to Lin Chen at this moment.
Lin Chen is right beside you!
Seeing this, Lin Feng frowned and said: "Brother Shi, it's time for you to express your opinion. Senior Shi Chongxiao was your uncle and a disciple of the God of War. He also died in Lin Chen's hands. Don't you want to say What?"
"say what?"
Shi Qinghan stared at Lin Feng, with anger and disdain in his eyes, and said: "You are just Lin Xie's adopted son, and your status is completely different from ours. What qualifications do you have to sit here? Old Fang, please quickly put this person in your body Get rid of those who bleed with low blood!"
As soon as these words came out, Lin Feng's face suddenly turned pale, and a raging anger burned in his chest.
The blood of lowliness!
These four words were like a sharp knife, piercing his heart fiercely.
"Brother Shi, your words are so hurtful."
Fang Yuntian frowned, feeling a little unhappy in his heart, and said, "Since today is my grandfather's birthday, brother Lin Feng is my guest, and you are also my guest. Guests do as they please, so you have no reason to drive him away, right?" "
How did he know that at this moment Shi Qinghan wanted to rush forward and kill Lin Feng alive.
Lin Feng was angry, but Shi Qinghan was even more angry than him!
If Lin Chen is not around, it doesn't matter to Shi Qinghan if he says a few bad words about Lin Chen. He may even say more than Lin Feng.
But the problem is, Lin Chen is sitting right next to him!
??Is it really okay to say bad things about Lin Chen in front of Lin Chen?
"Shi Qinghan doesn't have the guts anyway, but Lin Feng actually insists on letting Shi Qinghan say it!"
The more he thought about it, the angrier Shi Qinghan became. He even felt that Lin Feng was messing with him on purpose!
"Just let him sit here."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "Shi Qinghan, I also want to hear what you think of Lin Chen. It doesn't matter. You can speak freely. The words will only be heard by the four of us and will not be spread out."
"that is!"
Fang Yuntian and Lin Feng both nodded quickly and said, "What this brother said makes sense. Brother Shi, you are usually fearless. Why do you get so scared when I mention Lin Chen?"
Shi Qinghan shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter look on his face: "I really don't have any opinion. Although Shi Chongxiao is my biological uncle, his life or death is none of my business. I just care about my own happiness and enjoyment."
"This is you."
Fang Yuntian laughed, raised his glass and said, "Based on Brother Shi's words, this is a big revelation!"
Although Lin Feng was not satisfied with Shi Qinghan's answer, even if he was dissatisfied, he could only keep it in his heart. He dared not say it out loud. When he saw the two of them toasting, he quickly smiled and joined in the toast.
"How can I, the immortal Jianghao in the drinking room, be missing out when these brothers are drinking?"
Just as the three of them were toasting, a man's hearty laughter came from outside the water pavilion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 898: The newly recognized elder brother
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Jiang Hao is here."
In the water pavilion, the three people looked happy.
Jiang Hao walked into the water pavilion with a smile, glanced at the pavilion, and was suddenly stunned.
He suddenly discovered that the person sitting on the main seat was not Fang Yuntian, but someone he had never seen before.
Who can sit in this position?
Jiang Hao couldn't help but look at Lin Chen curiously and asked, "Who is this brother?"
Shi Qinghan was afraid that Lin Chen didn't know, so he quickly introduced: "Sir, this Jiang Hao is the son of the young patriarch of the Jiang clan. He also learned the formation from Jiang Ye, the genius formation master of the Jiang clan. Jiang Ye, you know Really? That¡¯s the president of the Array Master Guild and Li Hantan¡¯s direct disciple!¡±
Because of the relationship with the Array Master Guild, the Jiang family has slightly greater influence than the other three families.
But it¡¯s just influence. In terms of strength, they are still only half as good as each other.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, took a closer look at Jiang Hao's appearance, and said with a smile, "You and your uncle Jiang Ye are quite similar."
Jiang Hao's face suddenly stiffened.
Lin Chen¡¯s words just touched his sore spot. For some reason, his appearance was not the same as his father¡¯s, but between his eyebrows, he was very similar to Jiang Ye. This made him feel very aggrieved from childhood to adulthood.
When Lin Chen mentioned it, he suddenly showed an angry look and said, "Where did you come from? Little bastard, did I provoke you? Are you going to scold me when you come up?"
"Did I scold you?"
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment and said doubtfully: "I just praised you. After all, Jiang Ye is so handsome, why did he curse you?"
Lin Chen¡¯s face was full of innocence. He really thought Jiang Hao and Jiang Ye looked similar, so he said that.
Fang Yuntian and Lin Feng remained silent and watched this scene quietly.
¡°It¡¯s just right, let Jiang Hao test the depth of this mysterious young master and see if he really has a great background.
"You dare to say something again and try it!"
Jiang Hao¡¯s face was full of anger, he pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily.
Seeing this, Shi Qinghan quickly said: "Brother Jiang, my eldest brother just made an unintentional mistake. Don't be angry."
"Your eldest brother?"
Jiang Hao frowned and asked: "Aren't you an only child? Where did you come from? And we have known each other for so many years, and I have never seen this person before."
His hand pointed at Lin Chen.
This is what Fang Yuntian finds strange. After all, they and Shi Qinghan have known each other since childhood and often played together, but they have never met Lin Chen. It is very strange that a person who even Shi Qinghan respects so much appears suddenly. normal.
After all, their seven ancient clans are not small families, but the seven most powerful top families in China that have been passed down for tens of thousands of years. There are not many people in this world who can be so respectful to them.
Shi Qinghan had a troubled expression on his face. He understood deeply that no matter what happened at this moment, Lin Chen's identity could not be exposed.
?????????? Otherwise, Lin Chen¡¯s ferocious nature will be unleashed, and these few of them will not be able to stop Lin Chen¡¯s move at all.
He hesitated for a moment and said, "He is the elder brother I just met outside."
"What?"
Fang Yuntian and Lin Feng's expressions suddenly changed slightly.
Seeing how respectful Shi Qinghan was towards Lin Chen, they thought that Lin Chen was some great big shot, and they had even guessed that Lin Chen was the illegitimate son of the chief master of the Soul Palace.
But he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen was someone Shi Qinghan didn¡¯t know before?
Fang Yuntian couldn't help but ask: "Brother Shi, where did you see this young master?"
¡°It¡¯s right in your yard.¡±
Shi Qinghan is true and false, but Lin Chen¡¯s identity is not mentioned.
He was able to recognize Lin Chen because the Shi family had a portrait of Lin Chen left by Shi Chongxiao. However, because Fang Yuntian and others had no relationship with Lin Chen before, they would not be able to recognize Lin Chen at all even if they saw him.
"Yard."
Fang Yuntian frowned, looked at Lin Chen, and said, "You are in my yard, do you have an invitation?"
At this moment, he was no longer so cautious when speaking to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded, took out the invitation and placed it on the low table.
With just one look at the invitation, Fang Yuntian immediately became furious, pointed at Lin Chen and shouted: "Where did you come from, a wild dog? Is this where you sit? Come, come!"
He opened his mouth and yelled outside the water pavilion.?
This turn of events stunned Shi Qinghan, Lin Feng and Jiang Hao.
So what happened?
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Is there something wrong with my invitation?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Outside the door, dozens of swordsmen in white rushed outside the water pavilion and stood on the wooden plank road.
An old man rushed into the water pavilion and said hurriedly: "Master, what's wrong?"
Snapped!
Fang Yuntian slapped the old man hard on the face and roared: "You bitch slave, don't think that since you have followed my grandfather for more than a thousand years, I don't dare to slap you. How do you do the security work in the inner courtyard?" of?"
The old man was stunned. He looked at Fang Yuntian with a puzzled face, not knowing what he had done wrong.
"You still dare to look?"
Fang Yuntian pointed at Lin Chen angrily and shouted: "Does this dog with a red invitation deserve to be admitted to my Tiandi Pavilion?"
The old man subconsciously looked at the red invitation on the table, and his expression suddenly changed.
He pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "Who asked you to come in? Is this where you came from?"
In the distance, by the lake, Zhen Yangzi and Fang Yan were stunned.
Fang Yan murmured: "These people can really fall out faster than turning over a book!"
"These big families are like this, they only have interests in their eyes."
Mayoko shook his head and said, "In the eyes of these people, there is no such thing as friends."
In the water pavilion.
Lin Chen frowned, picked up the tea calmly, and said calmly: "Shi Qinghan, explain to them why I can come in."
"How dare you pretend!"
The old man was furious and wanted to kick Lin Chen to death.
But at this moment, Shi Qinghan stood in front of Lin Chen, looked at the old man coldly, and said, "My eldest brother, I brought him here. Is there any problem?"
"Master Shi."
The old man was stunned and said quickly: "You'd better get out of the way. This kind of person has dirty things on his body and he has no right to enter the inner courtyard. Don't embarrass this old slave."
Fang Yuntian stood with his hands behind his back, his expression neither sad nor happy.
Since knowing that Lin Chen had no background, he has returned to his calm and aloof demeanor.
"I just want to embarrass you today, what's wrong?"
Shi Qinghan looked at the old man coldly and said: "Old dog slave, get out of here, and you, Fang Yuntian, what the hell do you mean? Are you not going to give me Shi Qinghan face today?"
Fang Yuntian was stunned. He didn't expect Lin Chen's status in Shi Qinghan's heart to be so high.
He frowned slightly and said: "Okay, I will give you Shi Qinghan face, but today, he is not qualified to sit here. Shi Qinghan, you know better than me. What do you think these seven positions mean? Do you think there is a place for him here?" "?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 899 Fairy Ye
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Shi Qinghan knows very well that the seven positions here have special meaning.
Only the sons of the young clan leaders of the seven ancient clans are qualified to sit here, and others are not qualified to integrate into their circle at all.
Although the Lin family and the Yun family will never appear in the Tiandi Pavilion at the same time, their positions have always been retained here.
Among the seven, because Lin Xie has no descendants, it is his adopted son Lin Feng who has been in contact with them. Because of this, in this Tiandi Pavilion, the status of the Lin family is the lowest. No matter Lin Feng sees the other six No one from the ancient tribe could straighten up.
At this moment, Shi Qinghan's eyes swept over the seven positions and said: "Yun Wanjian's position is vacant."
"is it possible?"
Fang Yuntian sneered: "Ask Yun Wanjian, does he agree? If you don't have the blood of the Yun family, sitting in this position is asking for death. This person just sat in my position, I can be generous and don't care, but , if he wants to force himself to stay here, he can only stand, and he must stand at the door."
"I asked him to lie sideways!"
Jiang Hao roared angrily, and without saying a word, he directly hit Lin Chen with a palm.
He is not like Fang Yuntian, who has so many scruples. His cultivation is the strongest among everyone. He has already reached the martial arts realm in his early twenties. It's not like he has never beaten Shi Qinghan.
At this moment, since he already knew Lin Chen¡¯s origin, he naturally had nothing to worry about.
"well!"
Shi Qinghan let out a long sigh, looked at Lin Chen, and said with a bitter smile: "Brother, don't blame me, my cultivation is not as good as Jiang Hao, you can't stop me even if you want to!"
He had subconsciously made plans to escape from Shuiting, lest Lin Chen go on a killing spree and hurt innocent people.
"Brother Jiang, kill him!"
Fang Yuntian also became excited and watched Jiang Hao take action excitedly.
Thinking that he had knelt down to such a lowly person just now, Fang Yuntian felt uncomfortable all over and wanted to rush forward and kill Lin Chen himself.
At this moment, a cold light flashed.
Before anyone arrived, the terrifying sword energy was like a rainbow piercing the sun, stabbing Jiang Hao instantly.
The sword energy was so strong and had the power of a martial saint that Jiang Hao could not resist it.
Jiang Hao was shocked and his expression changed drastically.
The old man snorted coldly and waved his sleeves to disperse the sword intent.
The terrifying aura of the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm burst out from his body, and a pair of eagle eyes looked coldly at the gate of Tiandi Pavilion.
Jiang Hao's face turned pale, he turned around and roared: "Who dares to draw a sword against me?"
If it weren¡¯t for this old slave, just that sword energy would have been enough to kill him. The person who came was the one who wanted to kill him!
In the eyes of everyone, two beautiful figures in white walked into the Tiandi Pavilion.
"Ye Wei?"
Jiang Hao frowned and looked coldly at the woman beside Ye Wei.
He knew very well that Ye Wei was younger than them all, only eighteen years old this year, and her cultivation was only at the ninth level of Wuzong Realm. It was impossible for Ye Wei to emit such terrifying sword energy.
" Moreover, the supreme sword intention contained in that sword energy made Jiang Hao even tremble with fear.
That woman has a slender figure, delicate facial features, and a tender face.
No matter where you look from, she is a stunning beauty, but her eyes are filled with a bone-chilling chill. Looking at her from a distance, it actually gives people the illusion that she is not a beautiful woman. A girl, but an unsheathed sword.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, with a look of surprise in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were raised.
Ye Wei said nothing and looked at Lin Chen with a complicated expression.
God knows, when she was outside the Tiandi Pavilion, the name spoken by the girl next to her caused such waves in her heart.
"Just now, was it you who drew the sword?"
Jiang Hao's eyes grew colder, and he stared at the girl coldly, saying, "Do you know my identity? Do you know the consequences of using a sword against me?"
The girl ignored him and just looked at Lin Chen.
The chill in his clear eyes gradually dissipated, revealing surprise. He blinked, as if he didn't expect to see Lin Chen here.
"Ye Li, long time no see."
Lin Chen slowly stood up with a smile on his face.
Ye Li bit her lower lip lightly with her teeth, raised her hands slightly, but then dropped them sharply, with shame in her eyes.
It seemed that she wanted to rush up and give Lin Chen a hug, but she thought that Lin Chen had never looked for her for so long, and she felt a little angry.
This scene stunned everyone.
Ye Xianzi of the Ye clan is the name they have heard the most recently.
This person actually knows Lin Chen!
And it seems that the relationship between the two is not ordinary!
The most surprised person is Ye Wei. Ever since Ye Li came to the Ye family, she and Ye Li have become good sisters.
Ye Wei has always thought that Ye Li is a little kendo monster with no emotions. This is the first time she has seen such a coquettish expression on Ye Li's face.
"Ye Li?"
Jiang Hao's face showed a look of shock, and he looked at Ye Li with incredible eyes, and said: "Are you the disciple of the woman that the Ye family found from outside, the one who has a natural sword heart and inherited the Ye family's supreme swordsmanship? "
The eyes of Shi Qinghan and Fang Yuntian suddenly became sharp.
Among the seven ancient clans, Ye Li's name has been mentioned frequently recently. When the elders in the family teach them a lesson, they often say, "Why can't you learn from Ye Li?"
At this moment, seeing the real person, Shi Qinghan and others discovered that Ye Li was more beautiful and moving than they imagined.
Ye Li still ignored him and just looked at Lin Chen quietly.
After being silent for a long time, she smiled happily and said, "Long time no see."
"Huh?"
Ye Wei looked at Ye Li in surprise and said, "So you can laugh? I thought people with a natural sword heart couldn't laugh."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The smile on Ye Li's face disappeared instantly, and she turned to give Ye Wei a white look.
"I'm talking to you, do you hear me?"
Jiang Hao's face showed an angry look and said: "Don't think that just because you have the talent of a martial god and have been fully trained by the Ye family, you are so great. No matter how powerful you are, you are still just a dog raised by the Ye family! "
"Beast! What did you say?"
Shi Qinghan was furious: "How dare you say these vulgar words to Fairy Ye, Jiang Hao, although I can't beat you, but for Fairy Ye, I am willing to duel with you!"
Fang Yuntian and Lin Feng also frowned.
Although Ye Li does not have the blood of the Ye family, he has a natural sword heart. He is also the only genius in the Ye family for thousands of years who can activate the Ye family's ancestral secrets and supreme swordsmanship!
And because Ye Li¡¯s master, Ye Wuhen, is a direct descendant of the Ye family.
Ye Li was raised by Ye Wuhen and even had the surname of Ye Wuhen. Although they were just master and apprentice, they actually had the same affection as mother and daughter, and they were completely a family.
Therefore, at Ye Wuhen's strong request, the head of the Ye clan took the initiative and passed on the supreme swordsmanship to Ye Li, and gave Ye Li the best resources to practice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 900 Bloody Cruelty
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Ye Li lived up to expectations. Not only did he master the supreme sword technique quickly, but in just a few months, his cultivation level broke through from the martial arts master level to the ninth level of the Wuzong realm. When he used the supreme sword technique, he even defeated Ye. The martial saint of the clan!
When Ye Li defeated the Martial Saint, he even alarmed the chiefs of other ancient tribes. Those powerful Martial Gods all asserted that Ye Li had the qualifications of a Martial God.
It seems that although Ye Li is not from the Ye family, his status is not comparable to Jiang Hao.
But in fact, Ye Li's status in the Ye clan is no less than that of Jiang Hao. Even because of Ye Li's terrifying talent, she will be a strong person who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the patriarchs of various ancient clans in the future. .
At this moment, Jiang Hao dared to insult Ye Li as a dog raised by the Ye family. If such words were spread back to the Ye family, God knows what would happen.
"Jiang Hao, can you say it again?"
Ye Wei was the first to get angry: "You loser, if you have the ability, you can compete with my Ye Li to see who is better. If you don't have the ability, just shut up. Go and stay where you can. Don't follow me here." Barking like a dog!"
¡°Bitch, you dare to call me a dog!¡±
Jiang Hao was furious and looked at Ye Wei with gritted teeth.
However, at this moment, he really didn't dare to fight Ye Li. Just from the sword energy just now, he knew that Fairy Ye of the Ye family was well-deserved and definitely had the fighting power of the Martial Saint Realm. In fact, at this moment, he had begun to regret it in his heart. .
Ye Li has such a talent and is young. If he can marry Ye Li home, it will be equivalent to marrying a god of war, which will greatly help his status.
But now that the matter has come to this, he simply gives up.
Anyway, I¡¯ve been offended!
Seeing Ye Wei and Jiang Hao quarreling, Ye Li shook his head and walked slowly towards Lin Chen. Starry eyes looked at Lin Chen's face, with inexplicable brilliance in his eyes, and asked: "Xiao Ling and Xiao Rou, are they still there?" Okay?"
"Of course!"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "They are in Tyrannical Blood City. I came here to do something today. It might be a little too bloody and cruel, so I didn't bring them here. After the things are done, you can go back with me. They all want to you."
Bloody!
Shi Qinghan's face changed drastically, and he looked at Lin Chen with frightened eyes.
He understands!
Lin Chen didn¡¯t come to Fang¡¯s house to celebrate his birthday at all!
"I know what you want to do."
Ye Li bit her teeth lightly, made up her mind, and said seriously: "I'll help you!"
Although she stayed at home all day long and practiced swordplay in the ancestral home of the Ye family every day, she had also heard Ye Wei and others mention Lin Chen, and even came to the Kingdom of God with Ye Wei to celebrate her birthday this time. , her main purpose is to go to Baxue City to visit after celebrating her birthday.
Although they have been separated for several months, she will never forget the days when they fought side by side in Dongling Kingdom and shared life and death.
God knows how shocked she was when she just heard Lin Chen's name.
Also shocked with her was her master, Ye Wuhen.
They never expected that the son-in-law of the Qin family who was called a waste in Weishui City in Dongling State would reach this stage today and even let the seven ancient tribes in China know of his existence.
"you help me?"
Lin Chen laughed in surprise, stretched out his hand to rub Ye Li's little head, and said, "Just sit back and watch the show."
Ye Li frowned slightly, and habitually slapped Lin Chen's hand away.
"Brother!"
Before Ye Li could speak, Shi Qinghan said with a smile on his face: "Today, I feel a little unwell. I have already asked someone to put down the gift. How about I go back first? Let's get together again when we have the opportunity." ,how?"
"Brother Shi is leaving?"
Fang Yuntian and others' attention was originally attracted by the quarrel between Ye Wei and Jiang Hao.
Hearing Shi Qinghan's words at this moment, Fang Yuntian quickly turned around and said: "Brothers, don't say so much. It was my fault just now, brother, I will apologize to you, and this young master also blamed me for putting those family members Zhijian takes it too seriously, we are all friends, if we sit down and have a good chat, won¡¯t all the problems be solved?¡±
"This is not you."
Shi Qinghan looked at Fang Yuntian with a strange expression.
Just now, Fang Yuntian wanted to kill Lin Chen, and looked at Lin Chen with extremely disdainful eyes. Why did Fang Yuntian's attitude change so drastically as soon as Fairy Ye came?
? ?Yuntian smiled and said: "I thought this young master was an unrelated person before, but now I know that he not only knows you, but also knows Ye Xianzi. A friend of a friend is a friend."
For some reason, everyone suddenly felt that the word "friend" in Fang Yuntian's mouth was extremely weird.
Lin Chen looked at Shi Qinghan and said with a smile: "Just stay, why are you leaving in such a hurry?"
"All right."
Shi Qinghan's face showed a smile that was uglier than crying.
He really didn¡¯t want to be around Lin Chen for a second.
Ye Wei also stopped arguing with Jiang Hao, but looked at Fang Yuntian and said: "Fang Yuntian, do you care about this wild dog? He's like a beast, biting anyone he catches. He was biting Mr. Lin just now. He will scold Ye Li when he comes, and he will scold me when he sees me. If you ignore him, I will tell your father!"
As soon as these words came out, Fang Yuntian suddenly looked surprised.
Thinking back carefully, it seems that this is really what happened.
Jiang Hao frowned when he heard what Ye Wei said. He was worried that Ye Wei would also go to his father to complain, so he snorted coldly and said, "I'm too lazy to share the same knowledge with you."
"etc."
Lin Feng suddenly spoke, looked at Lin Chen, frowned and said: "My surname is Lin?"
In his heart, for some reason, a bad premonition suddenly arose.
Lin Chen¡¯s face looked more and more familiar the more he looked at it.
But he didn¡¯t think about Lin Xie at all before. Now when he heard Lin Chen¡¯s last name, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart.
Seeing this, Shi Qinghan quickly smiled and said: "It doesn't matter what his last name is, he is not Lin Chen anyway."
He knew very well that now that Lin Chen's identity had not been exposed, Lin Chen was still interested in having fun, but as long as Lin Chen's identity was exposed, the matter would no longer be within his control.
By then, it will definitely be a bloody battle.
Lin Chen said lightly: "You guys go in and chat, Ye Li and I are walking outside."
"Okay big brother!"
Shi Qinghan didn't want it, so he quickly pulled Fang Yuntian and others into the water pavilion.
"I have nothing to talk to them about, young master, I'm with you!"
Ye Wei's curiosity about Lin Chen at this moment made her feel like a cat scratching her heart, so she immediately followed Lin Chen.
And the old slave was always staring at Lin Chen with a vigilant expression.
Lin Chen didn't care what the people in the water pavilion were talking about. He and Ye Li walked along the small lake while chatting about what happened after they separated in Longtan City last time.
At that time, Lin Chen and his party were going to visit the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. They wanted to invite Ye Li to join them, but Ye Li returned to the Hidden Sword Sect instead.
Since then, we have been separated for several months.
For the warriors, a few months passed by in a flash, but neither of them expected that so many things would happen in just a few months. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 901 What do you want to do?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Seeing each other again after a long absence, Ye Li had a lot to say.
But when the words came to her lips, she did not say them out, because she was not a talkative person to begin with. After practicing the supreme swordsmanship, she became less talkative.
But, are there any three words in this world that are more important than "I'll help you"?
Especially, after guessing what Lin Chen wanted to do, Ye Li could still say those three words.
"grown ups."
Fang Yan suddenly hurried to Lin Chen's side, cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Zhang sent me a message. It's ready outside. We're just waiting for your order."
Lin Chen nodded slightly.
He looked outside the tall wall and said, "When Fang Mansion is closed, let Zhang Fabai activate the Trap God Formation."
"yes."
Fang Yan nodded and slowly left.
After taking just a few steps, he suddenly turned around, looked at Lin Chen and said, "Sir, there is one more thing. Senior Zhenyangzi doesn't know what's going on. He is like an epilepsy. Looking at this Fairy Ye, he is frothing at the mouth. He said some inexplicable words such as ten thousand years of sword courage, a natural sword heart, and three lifetimes of luck."
"I understand, go ahead."
Lin Chen held back his smile and glanced at Ma Yoko, whose hands and feet were twitching in the distance.
Fang Yan nodded, turned and left again.
Ye Li looked at Fang Yan's back and exclaimed, "Lin Chen, the aura on this person seems to be somewhat similar to Fang Yuntian, and I feel that his aura is purer than Fang Yuntian. What's going on?"
She has a natural swordsmanship, and her perception of all things is much sharper than ordinary people.
"He."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "He is the person with the purest bloodline of the Fang family in this world."
"He is from the Fang family?!"
Ye Wei exclaimed, then subconsciously covered her mouth, glanced at the water pavilion, and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the people in the water pavilion didn't pay attention.
She stared at Fang Yan's back and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Lin Chen, I heard from my grandfather that the patriarch of the Fang family was actually a concubine, the son of the previous patriarch and his concubine, but this guy His talent is very strong. The old patriarch was assassinated outside, and that guy deposed the original young patriarch and drove him out of the Fang family. Could it be that this person is the descendant of the deposed young patriarch? "
"You know a lot."
Lin Chen looked at Ye Wei in surprise.
Ye Wei held up her chest and smiled: "Our Ye family is different from other ancient clans. We don't have so many rules and we don't have that many people. What can't we say as a family? There is no family like theirs where they fight every day!"
"Yes, he is the person you mentioned."
Lin Chen nodded, with a murderous look in his eyes, and said, "However, what you don't know is that Fang Yan's grandfather, the young patriarch, and Fang Yan's parents have all been killed by the Fang family. But Fang Yan escaped by luck."
As soon as these words came out, Ye Wei and Ye Li couldn't help but show sympathy.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fang Yan had such a background.
Suddenly, Ye Wei's eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at Lin Chen with horrified eyes and said, "Wait! Lin Chen, what I want to know is, why did you show up at Fang's house? Moreover, you brought Fang Yan with you. When the head of the Fang family celebrated his 3,000th birthday, did he show up at the Fang family?"
"What do you want to do?"
¡¡
"Butler, it's four o'clock in the morning."
Telling the time The servant walked slowly to the butler's side and told the time in a low voice.
The butler nodded lightly and said: "Close the door."
Several servants slowly pushed the door of Fangzhai, and the tall door slowly closed.
Main hall, under the eaves.
A maid slowly rolled up the bead curtain and opened the foyer.
In the spacious main hall, rows of seats are neatly arranged, catching the eyes of everyone in the courtyard.
The guests in the courtyard also showed excitement in their eyes.
Immediately, you can see the scene of the seven ancient tribes gathering together and the powerful people from China visiting in person.
Outside the main entrance.
Zhang Fabai held a jade token in his hand, with a stern look in his eyes, and shouted: "Your Majesty has an order, activate the trapped god formation."
Deng Zhong, Shui Boran and others stood in all directions of Fangzhai, each holding a jade plaque.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A soft chirping sound sounded, and the Sleeping God Formation was activated.
But the people inside the formation didn't notice it at all.
Outside the Divine Emperor City.
"My lord has an order, the Northern Expeditionary Army, kill!"
Xia Houwu held a three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand and threw out the formation diagram of the Cangyuan Formation.
The array diagram rises when facing the wind, extending hundreds of miles across.
Eight hundred thousand Northern Expedition troops appeared outside the city wall in an instant.
"kill!"
The sound of killing shook the sky.
Before the defenders on the Divine Emperor City could react, Xia Houwu slashed out with his sword.
The ten thousand meter sword energy can instantly cut through the ten thousand meter city wall.
¡¡
Fangzhai, Tiandi Pavilion.
"It's almost time."
Fang Yuntian and others walked out of the water pavilion talking and laughing.
Seeing Lin Chen and others standing by the lake, the smile on Shi Qinghan's face disappeared instantly, and his heart became uneasy again.
"rest assured."
Jiang Hao sneered: "I'll let him make a fool of himself at the banquet later, and then I'll kill this bitch after the fun is over!"
Fang Yuntian and Lin Feng shook their heads helplessly.
They knew that Jiang Hao would not let Lin Chen go so easily.
Fang Yuntian put away the distracting thoughts in his heart and said with a smile: "Ye Wei, Ye Li, Mr. Lin, it's time for us to go to the banquet, let's go."
"I¡¡"
Ye Wei's hands were fiddling with the corners of her clothes, her face full of confusion.
To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to go to any banquet now, and she didn¡¯t expect to meet Lin Chen here.
Although Lin Chen didn¡¯t say what he wanted to do, Ye Wei instinctively felt that this was not a good thing.
She couldn't help but hold Ye Li's hand and said, "Ye Li, let's go say a few words of congratulations to the head of the Fang family, and then let's go back."
"No, I won't leave."
Ye Li shook his head, then immediately realized that there was something wrong with his words, and said, "Don't worry, he won't hurt you."
Ye Wei gave a bitter smile.
She knew Lin Chen would not hurt her, but she really didn¡¯t want to see dead people or blood!
Especially when eating!
Lin Chen smiled at the corner of his eyes. Ye Wei and Qin Zhongling actually had a lot of similarities. They were good at quarreling, but when it came to making a move, they were both scared.
"Let's go."
Lin Chen smiled and called Fang Yan and Zhen Yangzi.
Ye Wei sighed helplessly, stamped her feet, and could only follow him out of the Tiandi Pavilion.
Fangzhai, main hall.
Under the gaze of all the guests in the courtyard, the main hall was now full of people.
Lin Chen and Ye Li were sitting next to each other.
Fang Jin leaned against a pillar, yawned and said, "Strange, why hasn't this old guy Zhao Heng come back yet?"
"What did you ask Zhao Heng to do?"
Beside Fang Jin, a man asked with confusion on his face.
Fang Jin turned to look at the man and said, "Is it Jiang Ye? Why are you here too?"
"How can I be absent from my father-in-law's birthday?"
Jiang Ye smiled and said: "Speaking of which, if it hadn't been for my father-in-law's birthday, I might still have been detained by my master." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 902 Birthday Banquet
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You were detained by your master?"
Fang Jin's eyes showed surprise, and he asked doubtfully: "You have been following your master for more than two hundred years. Hasn't your master always been very good to you? Why did he put you in solitary confinement?"
Jiang Ye is a well-known genius formation master in China. Li Hantan values ??him extremely. Why is he imprisoned for no reason?
Jiang Ye's eyes showed a sharp look when he mentioned this matter, but after hesitating for a moment, he still shook his head and said, "It's okay not to mention it."
"How many years have we known each other?"
Fang Jin frowned and said: "When we were wearing crotchless pants, we played together every day. We started going to brothels together when we were thirteen. We have been brothers for more than 300 years. Why are you hiding something from me? Could it be that you touched President Li? Your daughter?¡±
"You bastard, you really dare to say anything."
Jiang Ye shook his head and smiled bitterly. It wasn't that he didn't want to say it, but that he couldn't.
Before going out, Li Hantan specifically told Jiang Ye that Jiang Ye was not allowed to mention what happened in front of the Wangchuan River, and that if he saw Lin Chen, he must treat him with courtesy and must not have any intention of revenge.
¡°If he mentioned it now and Li Hantan found out, he might be locked up in a small dark room again after he returns.
"At the third quarter of the lunar month, the sun sets."
Just when Fang Jin wanted to continue asking questions, the voice of the bellboy sounded.
He looked sharply outside the hall. Through the wooden windows, in the courtyard outside the window, there were crowds of people, but Zhao Heng was nowhere to be seen.
Fang Jin¡¯s heart sank, Zhao Heng, something happened.
Lin Chen turned his eyes and looked out the window as well. He raised a graceful arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "The lights in Fang House are about to turn on."
A famous lady holding the lantern lit the palace lantern.
The sun was setting in the west, but the lights in Fangzhai were brightly lit, as if it were daytime.
Under the candlelight, Ye Li's pretty face was as crystal clear as jade.
Lin Chen was able to get a seat because of Shi Qinghan's favor, while Fang Yan and Zhen Yangzi, together with the attendants brought by other guests, stood on the left and right sides of the main hall.
Looking at the Fang family¡¯s guests, it was very lively.
Fang Yan looked at the throne at the deepest part of the main hall, with the most real murderous intent on his face, but the flames of anger were burning in his eyes.
Ma Yangzi swallowed, patted Fang Yan on the shoulder, and whispered: "Don't be impulsive."
Fang Yan nodded, took a deep breath, and suppressed all the anger and murderous intent in his heart, but there was a smile on his lips, a cold and ruthless smile, because he knew that today was the end of the Fang family.
"The clan leader has arrived."
As a deep voice sounded, everyone inside and outside the hall stopped talking.
There was silence, and thousands of eyes were focused on the throne at the deepest part of the main hall.
I don¡¯t know when, just like in the blink of an eye.
On the empty throne, an old man wearing rich clothes and with white hair and beard suddenly appeared.
The old man¡¯s body was thin and pine-shaped, but his eyes were gleaming, as if they were not those of a three-thousand-year-old man, but the eyes of a young man.
"Meet the clan leader!"
The members of the Fang family all stood up and came to the central aisle with rows of tables and chairs on both sides of the main hall. They knelt down and kowtowed deeply to the old man sitting on the throne.
Although the other guests did not need to kneel, everyone sitting on the seats also stood up.
The guests standing in the courtyard also bowed their heads and bowed their hands deeply.
The old man is one of the seven ancient clans in China, the patriarch of the Fang clan, a strong man in the Martial God Realm, Fang Tagu.
Many people will rarely see this kind of strong man who stands at the top of China in their entire life.
Fang Tagu's face was calm, without sadness or joy, and he said: "Pingshen."
"Thank you very much, Patriarch!"
The disciples of the Fang family kowtowed again and then slowly stood up.
Next to Fang Tagu, stood an old man in black robe.
The old man in black robe said calmly, "Come in."
"Father."
Fang Jie, the eldest son of the young clan, held the sword box and said respectfully: "This is the magic sword I obtained from the restricted area of ??all things. Although it is only a low-grade holy weapon, I still hope that my father will accept it."
"Everything is forbidden!"
Hearing these four words, everyone could not help but shrink their pupils.
"Compared with the impact of these four words, no one paid much attention to the low-grade holy weapon.
"After Ye Li came to China, he has been practicing swordsmanship at Ye's house. He has never gone out for a walk orHe knew what a forbidden place for living beings was. At this moment, he frowned slightly and his eyes showed curiosity. He turned to look at Lin Chen, wanting to ask questions, but he was a little embarrassed.
Lin Chen naturally saw her thoughts at a glance and knew Ye Li's character. He smiled and said: "The restricted area of ??all things is an extremely dangerous and evil place. There are powerful demon monks, ferocious monsters, and poisonous people inside." The poisonous insects that kill the Martial God are so overwhelming that as long as a normal person goes in, even if he is at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, it will be difficult for him to come out alive. It is a forbidden area for humans and monsters, so it is said that it is a forbidden area for all things."
"If the demon enters, will it die?"
Ye Li's eyes showed shock.
Lin Chen nodded.
Although the conversation between him and Ye Li was not loud, many people in the hall could hear it clearly due to the powerful people in the hall. Some people who did not know what the restricted area of ??all things were, also showed shocked expressions at this time.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and smiled: "In order to celebrate the birthday of the clan leader, the young patriarch actually broke into the restricted area of ????all things. This filial piety is moved by heaven and earth, we admire you!"
"I admire you!"
Everyone also praised him, not to please Fang Jie, but out of genuine admiration.
The forbidden area of ????all things is something that even the Martial God dare not break into without permission.
"The fact that Fang Jie can come out alive from the restricted area of ??all things is enough to show that Fang Jie's strength is extraordinary."
Fang Tagu stretched out his hand to grab it, and the sword box floated in front of him. He glanced at it with his consciousness, nodded slightly, and said, "Not bad."
"As long as dad likes it!"
Fang Jie looked happy and quickly bowed his hands.
Fang Tagu never praises others. Being praised by him is enough to show that Fang Tagu is actually very touched and satisfied with his behavior.
Fang Jin, who was standing in the crowd, curled his lips with a look of disdain on his face.
However, when he looked down at the sword box in his hand, he felt uneasy in his heart.
Compared with low-grade holy weapons, is this sword of my own good?
Fang Tagu loves swords and likes to collect all kinds of swords. The descendants of the Fang family like him, and many people give them precious swords.
Every direct descendant of the Fang family dedicated all the rare treasures they had collected to Fang Tagu.
The hall was full of guests, looking at it with eager eyes.
Those treasures would be priceless if placed elsewhere.
But here, Fang Tagu didn't even blink. Even if it was a ninth-grade elixir, he just nodded slightly.
For a strong man like Fang Tagu, these treasures are at his fingertips, and he can have as many as he wants. This form is just to see the filial piety of each descendant, and it is more like a routine matter.
Soon, it was Fang Jin's turn.
Fang Jin held the sword box, feeling anxious in his heart, and knelt down and said: "Father, what I gave you is also a sword."
"He Jian?"
Fang Tagu¡¯s voice was calm and he looked at Fang Jin quietly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 903 Giving Gifts
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"It seems, it seems"
Fang Jin knelt on the ground, his mind spinning wildly. He suddenly thought of a name and said quickly: "Sun and Moon Sword!"
"What?!"
Fang Jie and others all widened their eyes and exclaimed.
Especially Fang Jie, he thought he had taken out a low-grade holy sword and won the first prize for today's gift. But he didn't expect that Fang Jin actually found one of the legendary five swords in the world, the Sun and Moon Sword. !
The other guests were also shocked.
Everyone knows that Fang Tagu loves swords as much as his life, and thinks about the legendary five swords in the world day and night. However, no matter how many people he mobilizes, no matter what price he offers, he has never obtained any one, not even one. Never seen it before.
" If Fang Jin can really offer the Sun and Moon Sword today, then I am afraid that no matter what request he makes, Fang Tagu will agree to it.
In the distance, Lin Chen, at the end of the seat, had a strange look in his eyes.
"It seems? It seems?"
Fang Ta Guben was also happy, but when he saw Fang Jin's eyes wandering, he frowned and said, "What kind of sword is it?"
He has been looking for the Sword of the Sun and the Moon for a lifetime but has never found it.
Although Fang Jin was named the God Emperor of the God Emperor Kingdom by him, with Fang Jin's strength, how could he possibly find the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword?
At this time, everyone also noticed that something was wrong with Fang Jin's expression, and they all laughed.
Fang Jie smiled and said: "Seventh brother, this Sun and Moon Sword is one of the five swords in the world. Are you sure that the one in your sword box is the Sun and Moon Sword?"
"Seems to be."
Fang Jin scratched his head and said: "Father, in short, this sword is quite evil. When I hold the sword, I always feel that there is an infinite killing intent in my heart, as if it is being controlled by the sword. The child has obtained this sword and has never dared to use it. , I can¡¯t figure it out either, so I want to give it to my father today so that you can see the origin of this sword.¡±
"oh?"
Fang Tagu also became curious and said, "Open it and take a look."
He is indifferent to other things.
But as long as it is related to swords, he will pay attention to it. If he gets a sword, he will get carried away.
Fang Jin shook his head and said: "Father, when this sword is taken out of its scabbard, it will drink human blood. If there is no blood, it will never be put back into the scabbard. Today is my father's birthday. It is a happy day for our Fang family. It is better not to go out." The sheath is good.¡±
"Is there really such a sword?"
Fang Tagu was even more curious and said to the old man in black robe beside him: "Go find some servants to test the sword."
"yes."
The old man in black robe accepted the order and left quickly.
Fang Jie frowned and said, "Fang Jin, you said it was a happy event for my father's three thousandth birthday, but you gave your father such an evil sword. What are your intentions?"
"Brother, what you said is wrong."
Fang Jin said: "Usually, my father's dragon is always seen but not its tail. After I got this sword, I wanted to see my father, but I never got the chance. Today I finally met my father, and my father is also a sword-loving man. This makes my father happy more than anything else." important."
He would not admit that he had completely forgotten to prepare a gift for Fang Tagu.
When the matter came to an end, he ran into his royal treasure house to search, and finally found such a strange sword in an inconspicuous corner. He thought to himself that the gift was too light to handle. , the gift was too heavy, but I couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.
This sword is perfect for giving as a gift!
Soon, the old man in black robe found three servants who were trembling and pale.
"Come, let me try the sword myself."
Fang Tagu stood up from the throne and walked down the steps.
Fang Jin quickly opened the sword box. In an instant, an evil and terrifying aura came out of the sword box.
That kind of breath is like the mournful cries of countless wronged souls.
The faces of the guests in the hall changed slightly, and the timid woman felt even pale at this moment.
Ye Wei had subconsciously closed her eyes and covered her ears.
"It is indeed an evil sword."
Fang Tagu looked happy and grabbed the sword.
Clang!
The long sword was unsheathed, and the blade shone with a cold light, glowing with a strange blue light.
Fang Tagu's face changed slightly. He suddenly felt that a very evil force came from this sword, which seemed to invade his mind. What was even more frightening was that there was an endless amount of energy pouring out of his heart at this moment. The murderous intention seems to be about to kill people in front of themKill everyone.
"Weird."
Fang Tagu frowned, while blocking the evil power on the sword, he suppressed the murderous intention in his heart.
He suddenly turned around and killed three servants with one sword.
The three servants didn't even have time to snort, and were cut off in an instant.
"Hiss!"
Everyone could not help but gasp, and many people looked at Fang Tagu with horrified eyes.
No one thought that Fang Tagu would kill someone at his birthday banquet.
Looking at the three corpses on the ground, everyone had strange expressions.
How can you eat this meal?
"It is indeed a good sword!"
Feeling the evil power and murderous intent on the sword gradually receding, Fang Tagu's eyes were full of joy and he said: "Everyone, does anyone know this sword?"
Everyone looked confused.
No one has ever heard of such a weird sword in this world.
The end of the seats.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyebrows were raised slightly, feeling the sound of the Sun and Moon Sword in his Universe Ring, and murmured in a low voice: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this evil sword would actually appear in the Kingdom of God.¡±
"You know this sword?"
Ye Liqing's eyes turned and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.
In her impression, Lin Chen seemed to have grown up in the small country of Eastern Wasteland and had never been to China.
Now, Lin Chen has been in China for a shorter period of time than she has, so how can he know so many things?
"What are you two whispering about?"
There are masters in the hall.
Fang Jie was already angry. When he heard Lin Chen and Ye Li talking, he immediately said angrily: "The patriarch is trying his sword, how dare you make a loud noise?"
Ye Li gave Fang Jie a cold look and said nothing.
At this time, Ye Wei quickly opened her eyes and said: "Uncle Fang, I am Ye Wei, they are all my friends."
"A girl from Ye Sanlang's family?"
Fang Jie frowned, shook his head, and said nothing more.
Although Ye Wei¡¯s father is not the young patriarch of the Ye family, he is a famous desperate man.
Fang Jin, on the other hand, looked at Lin Chen and asked doubtfully: "Young man, you just said that you didn't expect this evil sword to appear here. Do you know the origin of this sword?"
Fang Tagu¡¯s eyes lit up and he also looked at Lin Chen.
However, Lin Chen¡¯s age and cultivation made Fang Tagu secretly shake his head.
Nineteen years old, body tempering state.
At such an age and with such a level of cultivation, how could he possibly know the origin of the sword in his hand?
Lin Chen smiled slightly, nodded and said, "I just heard a legend. There is an evil sword in that legend, which seems to be somewhat similar to this sword."
"Legend?"
Fang Tagu raised his eyebrows and said, "Come here and tell me in detail."
Although a nineteen-year-old boy may not be as knowledgeable as he is.
But it¡¯s normal and logical to know a legend that you don¡¯t know. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 904 West Pole State
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Under the envious eyes of all the guests, Lin Chen came to the aisle in the center of the main hall and stood in front of Fang Tagu.
¡°He is so courageous!¡±
Ye Wei poked Ye Li beside her, her eyes full of worry.
She knew very well that when Lin Chen came to Fang's house at this time, he definitely wasn't here to celebrate his birthday.
Facing the strong man in the Martial God Realm, Lin Chen was still able to remain calm and composed. This fact made Ye Wei secretly shocked.
Ye Li frowned slightly and said nothing, just looking at Lin Chen's back quietly.
Jiang Ye, who was standing behind the seat, was completely stunned from the moment he saw Lin Chen.
He never expected that he would actually see Lin Chen here!
In an instant, the anger in his chest was burning like a mountain.
He will never forget the humiliation that Lin Chen brought to him that day in front of the Wangchuan River. He has never been as embarrassed as that time since he was a child.
But when he thought about Li Hantan¡¯s instructions before going out, Jiang Ye could only temporarily suppress the anger in his heart, and looked at Lin Chen¡¯s back coldly, saying nothing, pretending not to recognize him.
"Please elaborate on that legend."
Fang Jin looked at Lin Chen with a smile on his face and said, "If you do what you said, I will definitely reward you heavily!"
Hearing this, Jiang Hao and Lin Feng in the crowd looked at each other, with dissatisfaction in their eyes. They knew Lin Chen's identity. Without Shi Qinghan's leadership, Lin Chen would not be qualified to enter the main hall at this moment.
However, this boy happened to know some legend that could make Fang Jin's seventh uncle have such a pleasant attitude.
It even gained the favor of Fang Tagu, the leader of the Fang clan!
"You must be talking nonsense!"
Lin Feng whispered: "Brother Jiang, I have seen through this person's purpose. He just wants to take this opportunity to climb the high branches of the Fang family. It is really hateful. If Brother Jiang wants to make things difficult for him later, I am willing to be the vanguard!"
"good!"
Jiang Hao nodded with satisfaction.
Although he despises Lin Feng in his heart, he is not as arrogant and domineering as Shi Qinghan. Even if he despises Lin Feng, he will only hide it in his heart and not show it.
the other side.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "The rewards are nothing compared to the rewards. Since I am here to celebrate my birthday, in addition to the birthday gift, it would also be good to give Mr. Fang a little story."
Fang Tagu nodded slightly and looked at Lin Chen quietly.
There was silence inside and outside the main hall.
Lin Chen's faint voice sounded: "Legend has it that in ancient times, there was a land called Xijizhou to the west of China. Although Xijizhou is not as big and rich in resources as China, it also occupies a very large area. There are hundreds of war gods in it. Having established a hundred kingdoms, people call them Zhuzi Baiguo.¡±
"Where did you fart?"
Fang Jie suddenly interrupted Lin Chen's words and said coldly: "Who doesn't know that since ancient times, the west of China has been barren, with only the endless sea, and even the God of War can't fly to the end. What's the West Jizhou? Bai Guo, I think you are just talking nonsense and sensationalizing!"
"right!"
Jiang Hao's eyes lit up, and he secretly thought that the opportunity had come, and he quickly said: "What Uncle Fang said is absolutely true. This person is a despicable villain. Just now in the Tiandi Pavilion, he was talking nonsense and talking nonsense. I didn't expect him. Here, there are still people who are so bold and dare to make up stories!"
The other guests wanted to talk, but when they heard that Lin Chen was also in the Tiandi Pavilion, they did not dare to speak.
After all, those who can enter the Tiandi Pavilion are all respectable people.
However, although he didn't say anything, both the guests in the hall and the guests standing in the courtyard looked at Lin Chen with disdain at this moment. Apparently they thought that Lin Chen liked swords when he saw Fang Tagu, so that's why he liked swords. He made up this legend to attract Fang Tagu's attention, thereby getting a reward, and even being able to work with the Fang family in the future.
Although Fang Jin was not happy with the ridicule of Fang Jie and others, he couldn't help but said with a little embarrassment: "Young man, what they said is right. In the west of China, it is indeed a wasteland. There is only the sea. Can you change a place, such as Eastern Barren? Or Northern Barren?"
Lin Chen remained silent in the face of everyone's mocking gazes. He just looked up at Fang Tagu and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, they don't know. You shouldn't know, right?"
"Um?"
Fang Tagu said in surprise: "Yes, in the west of China, there was indeed a West Jizhou, and then it disappeared from the world. This is an ancient secret. I didn't expect you to be so young"?, and quite knowledgeable. "
As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.
Fang Jie stood there, stiff, with embarrassment written all over his face.
If someone else had said it, he would have already refuted it, but it was Fang Tagu who spoke at this moment. No matter whether this West Jizhou existed or not, as long as Fang Tagu said it did, then it must have existed. Even if it didn't, it must have existed. .
Jiang Hao and others were also dumbfounded.
No one thought that what Lin Chen said was true. There really was a West Pole State in this world.
If the West Jizhou really exists, wouldn¡¯t it be true that the hundreds of kingdoms created by the hundreds of war gods are also real?
Lin Feng frowned slightly, faced Fang Tagu, cupped his hands and said: "Grandpa Fang, there are hundreds of martial gods in the West Jizhou, and there are hundreds of nations. They must be as strong as clouds. How could they disappear for no reason?"
He did not use the tone of questioning, but a curious junior asked the senior for advice. Even if he lent him a hundred courages, he would not dare to question Fang Tagu.
Fang Tagu shook his head and said: "I don't know. Since ancient times, countless powerful people have been to the original location of the West Ji State, but they have never found the reason for the disappearance of the West Ji State. This West Ji State seems to have disappeared since ancient times. There has never been a general.¡±
"In that case, how did this young master and this sword come to China from the disappeared West Jizhou?"
Lin Feng had a look of doubt on his face, looked at Lin Chen and asked: "Xi Jizhou has disappeared since ancient times. For endless years, the sword cannot fly on its own."
"If you don't want to hear it, please get out."
Lin Chen still had a faint smile on his face and his tone was calm.
But what he said made all the guests stunned.
Fang Jin was counting on Lin Chen to do something at this moment, and quickly reminded him with good intentions: "Young man, I'm afraid you don't know the identity of this person, right? He is the young patriarch of the Lin clan, the son of Lin Xie, it's easy for you to talk like this Offending people.¡±
"Is he worthy?"
Lin Chen shook his head and sneered.
After saying these words, Lin Feng's face changed drastically, and a look of shame and anger instantly appeared on his face.
Lin Chen¡¯s words instantly touched his sore spot.
He pointed angrily at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "If you have the guts, why don't you say it again?"
"alright."
Fang Tagu said calmly: "Since this young man is telling a legend, you all should shut up and let me listen to the story quietly."
The angry look on Lin Feng¡¯s face froze instantly.
Fang Tagu opened his mouth. Even though he was angry, he didn't dare to say another word. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 905 Evil Sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"This sword has a lot to do with the disappearance of Xijizhou."
Lin Chen no longer paid attention to others, but quietly looked at the long sword in Fang Tagu's hand, and said: "After endless years of development, hundreds of countries have become powerful and prosperous, with thousands of martial gods and over 100 million martial emperors. Their strength is, Among the states in Osun Continent, it ranks among the best.¡±
Fang Tagu¡¯s expression changed slightly.
There are thousands of Martial Gods and over 100 million Martial Emperors?
Today, it is unthinkable to even think about it. The Fang clan, one of the seven ancient clans in China, has less than the number of martial gods in one hand.
If those hundreds of kingdoms survive to this day, their strength may be able to sweep across China.
"Edit, then edit."
Jiang Hao sneered and shook his head. He didn't say much, but his eyes were full of malicious sarcasm.
The guests in the hall all had smiles in their eyes.
Even some people who had listened with interest now realized that Lin Chen was making up a story.
There are thousands of Martial Gods, how dare you make them up, does he know what the Martial Gods are?
Lin Chen said calmly: "In one of the small countries, there was a young man with a blood feud. His father was once the number one swordsman in the West Pole State, but he was betrayed by his wife. Under the siege of dozens of martial gods, he was filled with hatred. Until his death, the young man witnessed all this, and he took his father's spine with him to find the strong man at that time, the God of Craftsman."
"God of Craftsmanship!"
Fang Tagu¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. As a sword lover, he knew many swordsmiths.
The name of the Craftsman God is like thunder piercing the ears.
Fang Jie asked in confusion: "Who is the God of Craftsman? Is he a character you made up again?"
"Jie'er, shut up. Senior Craftsman God is the maker of the Five Swords in the World. You must not be blasphemed."
Fang Tagu looked at Lin Chen with deep eyes and said, "You continue."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Young man, I want to use his father's spine and ask the God of Craftsman to make it into a peerless sword. The God of Craftsman is kind-hearted. Seeing that the young man is too murderous, he is unwilling to make a sword for him, so the young man uses it." The spine pierced his heart and begged the God of Craftsman. The God of Craftsman was touched, found a famous doctor, and saved the boy. He also used the spine to forge a peerless sword. Although the sword was good, it was full of evil thoughts and evil intentions. The god wanted to destroy it, but the young man took the sword and left.¡±
Inside and outside the main hall, there was dead silence. Everyone was quietly listening to the story told by Lin Chen.
"The boy and the sword became one, almost integrated into one. From the evil sword, he inherited his father's will and his father's lifelong learning. Overnight, he became an eternity more terrifying than his father. The first swordsman."
In Lin Chen's mouth, he spoke coldly: "In the history of Ossen Continent, there has never been a more terrifying swordsman than him. He used that evil sword to massacre the West Ji State, hundreds of nations, and hundreds of millions of people. , thousands of Martial Gods, and over 100 million Martial Emperors, all died under the evil sword. Later, he smashed the West Ji State with one sword, shattered the void, and left the Ossen Continent."
Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, everyone was dumbfounded.
In Lin Chen¡¯s description, Xijizhou can be said to be a holy land of martial arts, and the prosperity of its martial arts is a hundred times better than that of China today.
But, such a holy land of martial arts was destroyed by one person?
What¡¯s even more terrifying is that even Xijizhou was chopped into pieces with a sword?
How can this be!
Under everyone's shocked gazes, Lin Chen suddenly smiled and said, "I thought that the evil sword would leave the Orson Continent and follow him to soar in the sea of ??stars, but I didn't expect that. He actually left that sword in China, in the hometown of the Craftsman God."
Speaking of this, Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked out the window at the silent night sky.
Where should that guy be now?
"Poof!"
Lin Feng was the first to hold back and laughed out loud: "Haha, the Body Tempering Realm is indeed the Body Tempering Realm! His understanding of martial arts is completely beyond our imagination. Martial God, that is the last realm of cultivation. Who can kill thousands of Martial Gods? Over 100 million Martial Emperors?"
Lin Feng¡¯s laughter suddenly woke everyone up.
The next moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help laughing.
"It makes me laugh to death, the body tempering realm is indeed the mentally retarded realm."
"The Martial Emperor has over 100 million, so the Martial Saint must have hundreds of billions? The Martial Saint must have tens of trillions?"
"Hahaha, this sword is so scary. It scares people to death. It is a sword that has killed tens of millions of people!"
"I'm just confused. A sword that has cut down so many people needs to be polished every time it is cut? Hasn't this sword polished off the skin yet?"
Everyone burst into laughter.
The guests¡¯ joyful laughter resounded throughout the main hall and outside.
Fang Jie couldn't help but look at Lin Chen with a smile on his face and said: "Young man, according to what you said, as long as you get this sword, you can get the inheritance of the first swordsman from the sword, and then you can cultivate in an instant Can you kill thousands of warrior gods?"
The way he looked at Lin Chen became more pleasing to the eye.
He thought Lin Chen was here to help Fang Jin, but he never expected that Lin Chen was actually an ally!
"You can understand it that way."
Lin Chen nodded, thought for a moment, and said with a serious face: "However, after the first swordsman's spine was used by the young man, there was very little will left in it. It is difficult to create a god of war. Moreover, Unless he has a blood feud and a strong murderous intention, he would not be able to awaken the will in the evil sword."
"Hahaha!"
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s serious expression, everyone couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter again.
Lin Feng and others were instantly ecstatic.
Originally, I was thinking about how to make Lin Chen look embarrassed, but I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would say such sensational remarks.
Without any need for them to take action, Lin Chen made a cocoon and trapped himself inside.
Fang Jin's face turned red with anger, he pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "You bitch, who sent you to harm me? Get out! Get out of here! Wait, I will kill you tonight!"
He listened with great interest at first, but the more Lin Chen talked, the more outrageous he became. Afterwards, it was as if he was talking about myths and legends.
"Crush Xijizhou to pieces with one sword!"
He really dared to say that even if there was such a terrifying swordsman, he would never become so strong overnight.
It¡¯s a complete fantasy!
"You don't believe it?"
Lin Chen sneered, turned to Fang Tagu, and said, "Do you believe the story I told you?"
Fang stepped on the ancient eyebrow peaks and locked them tightly.
His reason told him that he should not believe this nonsense.
However, when Lin Chen told this story, he clearly felt that the sword in his hand seemed to be touched. Within the blade, a terrible soul seemed to be gradually reviving.
A chill as cold as water spread throughout his body from the hilt of the sword.
Fang Tagu took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chen, and asked, "What is the name of this sword?"
"no name."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "I have always called it the evil sword, one of the five swords in the world."
Hiss!
As soon as these words came out, everyone inside and outside the main hall couldn't help but gasp.
This sword is actually one of the five swords in the world? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 906 Mr. Jin Jian
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"How could this be one of the five swords in the world?"
Fang Jin said with astonishment on his face: "Since they are the Five Swords in the World, they should have names? Moreover, according to the legend, each of the Five Swords in the World is a most powerful weapon that surpasses the best holy weapons. Using any one of them will not cause any damage. With the ability to fight beyond levels, how could such a sword be in the corner of the imperial city's treasure house? Moreover, when I saw him, he was still covered in dust and had cobwebs!"
Any one of the five swords in the world can allow the Emperor Wu to defeat the God of War.
Of course, it was the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm that defeated the first level of the Martial God Realm.
But this is enough to show how terrifying the Five Swords in the World are. Without such a peerless sword, the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm would be no different from a pig or a dog in front of the Martial God.
"In the corner of the imperial city's treasure house? Spider web?"
Fang Jie was stunned for a moment, grasped the question very keenly, and frowned: "Old Qi, you just took a sword from the corner of the imperial city's treasure house and gave it to your father as a gift? Do you still have a father in your eyes?"
"Father, forgive me!"
Fang Jin was startled and quickly knelt down towards Fang Tagu.
At the same time, he hated Fang Jie in his heart.
Fang Tagu shook his head and said: "You have no intention of inserting willow into the shadow. I like this sword very much. Get up."
"Thank you father!"
Fang Jin breathed a sigh of relief and stood up slowly.
Fang Tagu looked at Lin Chen and asked: "I remember that the first of the five swords in the world is an unknown blade. Legend has it that it is the sword that the master craftsman is most satisfied with in his life, but he wants to destroy it the most. This sword The world has only heard of this sword, but no one has ever seen it. Could it really be it?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded lightly.
"How do you prove it?"
Fang Tagu frowned and said, "That nameless blade only exists in legends."
"He is just talking nonsense, Senior Fang, don't believe what he says."
"Grandpa Fang, this guy just likes to say some amazing words to attract everyone's attention!"
"Boy, if you can prove it, I will hit my head on this pillar and die today!"
When everyone saw that Fang Tagu seemed to believe Lin Chen's words, they immediately became anxious.
Many people know that when Fang Tagu encounters a good sword, he gets carried away. This is known to many people, but none of them know that after Fang Tagu sees a good sword, not only does he get carried away, but his IQ actually decreases!
Faced with everyone¡¯s reminders, Fang Tagu remained silent and just looked at Lin Chen quietly.
Others can¡¯t feel it, but he can clearly feel the abnormality of the evil sword in his hand.
"prove?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "I never like to prove anything to others, believe it or not."
"Hiss! You little brat, you are so crazy!"
Fang Jin's eyes widened and he said quickly: "Do you know who you are talking to? Tell me quickly. If you are making up a story, kneel down and apologize immediately. If it is trueit can't be true anyway. .¡±
The crowd burst into laughter.
Arrogance without strength will only become the laughing stock of everyone.
In the crowd, Shi Qinghan's face was pale and he didn't smile at all. Others didn't know that this was Lin Chen and only thought he was a young man in the Body Tempering Realm. But he knew very well that this was Lin Chen, Lin Chen who could easily kill the Martial Emperor.
Lin Chen, is it necessary to lie?
Although the story Lin Chen told was outrageous, Shi Qinghan already believed it for some reason.
"However, since Mr. Fang is curious, it's not impossible for me to prove it."
Lin Chen changed the topic, looked at the evil sword in Fang Tagu's hand, and said with a smile: "Lend me the sword."
Fang Tagu nodded and threw the evil sword to Lin Chen.
As the sword hilt left his hand, Fang Tagu suddenly discovered that the hand holding the sword had been so cold that he lost consciousness, as if it was no longer his own hand.
"careful."
Fang Tagu saw Lin Chen holding the evil sword and subconsciously reminded him.
It¡¯s not that he has good intentions, but his majestic martial god¡¯s body cannot withstand the coldness of the sword hilt. If he holds it in the body tempering state, he may freeze to death instantly.
Lin Chen is dead, who will teach him about swordsmanship?
Lin Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he held the hilt of the sword and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold.¡±
A little bit?
Fang Tagu¡¯s eyes widened, and his right hand was so cold that he lost consciousness. Lin Chen actually said it was a bit???
"Stop dawdling, hurry up."
Fang Jin has an impatient personality. When he saw Lin Chen holding the sword and not speaking, he immediately became anxious.
Lin Chen shook his head, held the sword blade in front of his eyes, and said calmly: "Mr. Jin Jian, the number one swordsman in West Jizhou, come out and have a chat."
His voice is like a magic sound that penetrates all things.
In the dark, the existence within the sword blade seems to be gradually waking up.
"What are you doing?"
Everyone looked at Lin Chen blankly.
Jiang Hao, Lin Feng and others, after being at a loss, became furious in an instant: "You piece of shit, what are you pretending to be over there? You just like to be in the limelight, don't you? Who do you think you are? You are actually talking to a sword, You beast!"
Even Ye Li and Ye Wei suddenly felt that they could not understand Lin Chen at this moment.
Ye Wei couldn't help asking: "What is this guy doing?"
"have no idea."
Ye Li shook his head blankly. Lin Chen has always been so mysterious and powerful, as if he knew everything and was omnipotent.
Fang Tagu also frowned.
Right now!
The cold breath, like a tide, spreads out from the evil sword.
Inside and outside the main hall, the entire Fangzhai seemed to have sunk into the cold water. Countless strong men in the Fangzhai felt that their breathing was gradually becoming difficult, and their throats seemed to be blocked by something, suffocating. Feelings emerge in everyone's body.
"There is something in the sword!"
Everyone looked at the sword in Lin Chen¡¯s hand with horrified eyes.
Fang Tagu¡¯s expression changed drastically, he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, and said with wide eyes: ¡°Who is Mr. Jin Jian?¡±
"The number one swordsman in West Jizhou."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "This sword is made from the spine of Mr. Jin Jian. He is also the father of the young man in the story I told."
"Didn't you make up the story?"
Fang Jin¡¯s eyes were widened with disbelief on his face.
far away.
I suddenly found that Mayangko's face was extremely pale.
To be precise, since Lin Chen started telling the story, Fang Yan felt that something was wrong with Zhen Yangzi's expression, and his eyes were extremely complicated. Fang Yan could read shock and pain from it. As for other things, Fang Yan could not see it. understood.
Fang Yan couldn't help but ask: "Senior Zhenyangzi, what's wrong with you?"
"I¡¡"
Mayoko smiled bitterly, shook his head, and was speechless.
At the same time, the cold atmosphere permeating Fangzhai became stronger and more terrifying.
At this moment, everyone clearly felt it.
There seems to be a powerful soul in that evil sword, trying to break free from it.
Everyone can¡¯t help but have questions in their minds, is the story Lin Chen just told true?
After a few breaths.
A low, hoarse, evil voice came from the evil sword: "Who is calling me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 907: The junior¡¯s golden sword has met the senior
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The sudden sound frightened everyone to the point of feeling cold.
Countless shocked eyes stared at the evil sword. What came out from the sword was a cold and evil aura. That kind of coldness seemed to have reached the extreme coldness in the world.
Temperature does not have much impact on warriors.
Even if you are only in the martial arts realm, you have already mastered the cold and heat. Even when the snow is falling, you will not feel cold at all even if you are naked.
But at this moment, the cold wave coming from the evil sword made everyone feel cold both physically and mentally.
The whole square house seemed to have entered winter overnight.
Between the breaths, white mist spewed out, and a layer of frost formed on the walls and the ground.
"This, how is this possible!"
Looking at the changes between heaven and earth, everyone was stunned.
Jiang Hao even screamed: "It's fake, it must be fake. How can the remnant soul in the sword affect the outside world? I, the mighty martial arts master, was actually frozen to the point of freezing my whole body. This is absolutely impossible!"
If a mortal were here, even if they were wrapped in thick cotton clothes, they would freeze to death instantly and become stiff.
Everyone can understand Jiang Hao's gaffe.
In fact, even those who are in the Martial Saint Realm, the Martial Emperor Realm, and even the Martial God Realm find this scene extremely incredible.
The two girls Ye Li and Ye Wei in the distance are both at the ninth level of Wuzong Realm.
At this moment, both women's hands and feet were cold from the cold, and their teeth were chattering. Ye Li quickly picked up the Supreme Sword Art, and took Ye Wei's hand to protect their bodies with the Supreme Sword Art. Feel better.
Ye Wei shuddered, looked at Lin Chen's back, and murmured: "Ye Li, this guy is very abnormal. Is he also a ghost? Why can he talk to the ghost in that evil sword?"
"have no idea."
Ye Li shook his head blankly. In Ye Wei's heart, she and Lin Chen had known each other for a long time.
But she knew that she and Lin Chen had only known each other for a few months, and the time they had spent together was only more than a month. In her original impression, although Lin Chen was mysterious and powerful, he could not Unexpectedly, Lin Chen has become so unpredictable.
At this moment, Ye Li suddenly realized.
In Donghuang and Longtan City, the kind of strength Lin Chen showed was actually just the tip of his iceberg, a drop in the ocean.
Even now, Ye Li has mastered the Supreme Sword Technique and has the strength to rival the Martial Saint.
However, she still couldn't see through Lin Chen's depth.
Lin Chen was like a bottomless pool, and she couldn't help but want to see through it at a glance.
Facing the shocked people, Lin Chen remained very calm.
He looked at Xie Jian and said calmly: "Mr. Jin Jian, can you show up and see me?"
"Can he come out?"
This time, even Fang Tagu was shocked.
Just the breath gave Fang Tagu a feeling of panic. If the soul of Mr. Jin Jian appeared, God knows how strong this person is.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A low sword cry sounded, and a cyclone slowly emerged from the sword blade, turning into a translucent man's figure in front of Lin Chen.
The man was thin and looked very weak.
However, his eyes revealed a breathtaking and terrifying sword aura.
Anyone who saw his eyes could not help but tremble.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
An instant later, outside the main hall door, all the long swords on the waists of the guards were unsheathed and fell to the ground. The sword light was facing the thin figure.
Lin Chen said with a faint smile on his lips: "You have been trapped in the evil sword for a hundred thousand years. Even if you reveal yourself, you can only last for a moment, and you are not allowed to leave the evil sword for one meter."
"who are you?"
Mr. Jin Jian stood with his hands behind his back, staring coldly at Lin Chen with a pair of sword eyes.
The more he looked, the more frightened Mr. Jin Jian became.
He is a soul, and he can clearly feel that beneath Lin Chen's body in the Tempering Realm, there is an extremely terrifying and powerful soul that is billions of times more terrifying than himself.
The soul in Lin Chen¡¯s body made Mr. Jin Jian feel extremely insignificant.
It is as if an ant is standing under a towering mountain 10,000 meters high, looking up, but can only see a corner of the mountain.
Mr. Jin Jian¡¯s soul, starts flashing.
Such a character has never appeared before, even in ancient times, or even in the history of the Orson Continent.
"I?"
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "Maybe you can regard me as your son's old friend and good friend."
When these words came to light, everyone in the hall was shocked.
What is Lin Chen talking about?
Countless doubtful eyes stared at Lin Chen.
Mr. Jin Jian has been trapped in this evil sword for 100,000 years. One hundred thousand years ago, Mr. Jin Jian¡¯s son used his spine to find the God Craftsman to make a sword. From this, it can be seen that Mr. Jin Jian¡¯s son is at least 100,000 years old. .
Let¡¯s not talk about what kind of people can live for a hundred thousand years. The point is that one hundred thousand years ago, Mr. Jin Jian¡¯s son shattered the void and left the Orson Continent.
Lin Chen is only nineteen years old, how did he meet Mr. Jin Jian¡¯s son?
"Senior Golden Sword!"
Jiang Hao suddenly rushed out and shouted: "This man is lying. He is only nineteen years old. There is no way he knows your son!"
"Why are you everywhere?"
At this moment, Shi Qinghan couldn't help it anymore.
He jumped out directly, pointed at Jiang Hao and shouted angrily: "Jiang Hao, my eldest brother just didn't compliment you and didn't follow your wishes. You just keep attacking my eldest brother here in a weird way. Tell me, you The son of the young patriarch of the dignified Jiang clan and the future patriarch is just like a street gangster. With such a narrow mind, how can you be compared with me, Shi Qinghan?"
Jiang Hao was almost angered to death by Shi Qinghan's words!
He pointed at Shi Qinghan, his fingers trembling with anger, and said angrily: "You, how dare you talk to me like this? Shi Qinghan, are you itchy?"
"brat!"
Shi Qing smiled coldly and said: "My eldest brother has seen you clowns a lot. My eldest brother has been ignoring you. That is because he doesn't care about you at all, because you and I are not on the same level at all. I If big brother takes one look at you, your price and status will be reduced, do you understand?"
"Ah! You thief! I'll kill you!"
Jiang Hao's eyes were instantly filled with red bloodshot eyes, his eyes widened with anger, and one eyeball almost burst out of his eye socket. Without saying a word, he stepped forward to hit Shi Qinghan.
Fang Jin frowned and waved his sleeves, separating Jiang Hao and Shi Qinghan.
He said coldly: "How is it appropriate to fight and fight? Stand still, your father and I are both good friends. If anyone dares to disobey, I will skin you!"
Hearing this, Jiang Hao and Shi Qinghan suddenly felt cold. Their anger dissipated. After calming down, they realized how embarrassing their actions were and they immediately blushed.
the other side.
Mr. Jin Jian didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Hao, nor did he pay attention to the quarrel between the two. He just frowned and stared at Lin Chen, his eyes full of thinking.
After a few breaths, his pupils shrank sharply.
He suddenly bent down slightly, cupped his hands and said: "Jinjian, I have seen my senior." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 908 God of War Catalog
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The junior Jin Jian has met the senior.
These eight words are as loud as thunder.
The guests in the hall, including the children of the Fang family, were all shocked by these eight words, their scalps were numb and they gasped.
Even Fang Tagu's eyes were full of shock, and he suddenly looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Fang Tagu suddenly realized that the story Lin Chen told was as vivid as if he had seen it with his own eyes at the scene.
Could it be that Lin Chen was really at the scene at that time?
This thought only appeared for a moment and was immediately dispelled by Fang Tagu.
How can it be!
Appearances can be deceiving, but Lin Chen's bones, flesh and blood are what a serious nineteen-year-old boy should look like. Fang Tagu can be sure that he is a majestic martial god. There is no one else in this world who can No magic weapon can hide his strength in front of him.
"I'm not a senior."
In the shocked and confused eyes of everyone, Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said: "Mr. Jin Jian, you are older than me, so there is no need to be cautious."
"In martial arts practice, those who are masters come first."
Mr. Jin Jian shook his head, stubbornly raised his hands, and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Another eight words!
But these eight words gave everyone a greater shock than the previous eight words.
Those who achieve first come first?
Fang Tagu and others were dumbfounded.
Isn¡¯t Lin Chen in the Body Tempering Realm?
Mr. Jin Jian, wasn¡¯t he the number one swordsman in West Jizhou in the ancient times a hundred thousand years ago?
"The backbone can be made into an evil sword, one of the five swords in the world. How terrifying must Mr. Jinjian's own strength be?"
That is a realm that even Fang Tagu dare not imagine!
??Could it be said that in ancient times, the realm of martial arts was reversed?
The Martial God realm is the weakest, and the Body Tempering realm is the strongest?
After Jiang Hao was shocked, a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face and he said loudly: "I understand!"
Everyone quickly looked at Jiang Hao.
Fang Jin frowned and said, "What do you understand?"
"Uncle Fang Qi, don't be angry yet, I understand!"
Jiang Hao pointed at Lin Chen and said excitedly: "This person has planned this for a long time. It's such a big game! I have to say that although his cultivation is not worth mentioning, his resourcefulness is really strong! "
As soon as these words came out, even Lin Chen and Mr. Jin Jian couldn't help but look at Jiang Hao.
Under the attention of everyone, Jiang Hao became more and more proud, with a look that saw everything, and sneered: "This sword was probably placed in the imperial city's treasure house by this person a long time ago, and the old ghost in the sword is also He found him, and this person has calculated that Uncle Fang Qi will not even bother to find a birthday gift for Grandpa Fang. Little thing, this is an exhaustive plan, right? Do you think you can hide it from my sharp eyes? "
Lin Chen was shocked!
He doesn¡¯t even know that he is so smart!
Fang Jin's face turned dark.
He gritted his teeth and said, "Jiang Hao, why didn't I look for a birthday gift for my father? This time, it's just that I was short of time and I didn't have time to prepare!"
"Grandpa Fang's three thousandth birthday, will your son forget it?"
Jiang Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "The purpose of this person's doing this is to create an unpredictable image today, so that he can quickly become famous in the land of China with this mysterious image. What is the West Jizhou?" , the evil sword, the spine, and the god of craftsmanship, they were all made up by him!"
His hand pointed at Lin Chen.
There was no need for Lin Chen to speak, Fang Jin sneered directly: "Whether this story is true or false, that evil sword has existed in the Imperial City's treasure house for thousands of years, and the Imperial City's treasure house is such an important place, even the God of War It¡¯s impossible to get in without leaving any trace, do you think it¡¯s possible to do it in the body-tempering realm?¡±
"Can't do it!"
Jiang Hao's eyes were shining brightly and he said: "However, what Uncle Fang Qi said further illustrates this person's stupidity. This game of chess may have been played since his ancestors. Qianqiu Daqi, this person's ancestors also He¡¯s quite a talent.¡±
Poof!
Jiang Hao's words almost made Fang Jin vomit blood.
But unfortunately, some people in the crowd really believed it, and they nodded repeatedly with expressions that showed that it was indeed true.
"No, Mr. Jin Jian, Xijizhou, is not a story made up by this young man!"
Suddenly, ?An old voice sounded from the crowd.
Everyone hurriedly followed the sound and saw an old man wearing a feather crown and blue Confucian clothes walking out slowly.
"Mr. Guo!"
"Mr. Guo, please slow down. There is frost on the ground and the road is slippery."
Along the way, people along the way subconsciously wanted to reach out their hands to help the old man.
"But although the old man is old, his body bones are very strong. Walking on the frosty ground is as smooth as walking on flat ground.
"Brother Guo."
Fang Tagu shook his head, stepped forward to support the old man, and said, "You traveled thousands of miles to celebrate my birthday, but you didn't expect such a farce to happen, which made you laugh."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.
There were so many people just now that he didn¡¯t notice that Guo Jingru was actually here.
Guo Jingru, one hundred and twenty years old.
Without martial arts, even quenching is not as good.
However, his reputation in China is not inferior to that of a strong man in the Martial God Realm.
There is no other reason. Guo Jingru is a great Confucian of his time, and is known as the most knowledgeable person in China in thousands of years.
One hundred and twenty years old. In martial arts, there are many people older than him.
However, there is no one who is more knowledgeable than him, and no one dares to look down upon him. Even those scholars at the Martial Saint Realm and even the Martial Emperor Realm will respectfully call him Mr. Guo when they meet him.
Jiang Hao was also stunned, and quickly bowed his hands and said, "Junior Jiang Hao, I have met Mr. Guo, but why did Mr. Guo say that Mr. Jin Jian is not a story?"
"Have you ever read a strange book, The Illustrated Book of the God of War?"
Guo Jingru did not answer, but asked a question.
Jiang Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "The Illustrated Book of the God of War is a strange book written by the ancient God of War. How am I qualified to read it?"
In the distance, Ye Li asked doubtfully: "Sister Ye Wei, who is the God of War? Is he very powerful?"
"sharp?"
Ye Wei's beautiful eyes widened and she said: "Not only is he powerful, he is simply a monster! According to legend, the God of War was the first God of Martial Arts in China in ancient times. Other Martial Gods practice behind closed doors every day for fear of dying in a life-and-death struggle with people of the same level. But the God of War did the opposite and fought all his life. He never looked for people to fight who were weaker than him. He was at the same level at the lowest level. He even loved to challenge those who were stronger than him. The life and death battles he had experienced, It cannot be accumulated, but when he was seriously injured and about to die, he wrote a God of War Illustration, in which he recorded his battle experiences with all important enemies."
"Why was he seriously injured?"
Ye Li asked with astonishment on his face.
??Can such a strong man also be injured?
Ye Wei was silent for a moment, smiled bitterly, and said: "It's because he always likes to challenge strong people. In the end, he was defeated by a mysterious master from Beihuang State. He almost died on the spot. After returning to China, he lived for less than a year. , he died after finishing writing the illustrated catalog of God of War." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 909: Meet the Patriarch
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"It's no wonder that strong people try to avoid fighting. Every mountain is as high as a mountain, and the strongest has its own strong hand."
Ye Li murmured to himself, thoughtfully.
A strong person would avoid a life-and-death battle, but in her impression, Lin Chen always seemed to like to look for trouble.
Like, right now.
¡¡
"Brother Guo, does the God of War catalog have anything to do with this matter?"
Fang Tagu frowned slightly and asked with doubt in his eyes.
Guo Jingru looked at Mr. Jin Jian with his turbid eyes and said to himself: "The Illustrated Book of the God of War, Volume 7, Chapter 32, once recorded such a passage."
God of war.
Mr. Jin Jian frowned slightly, as if remembering.
Guo Jingru took a deep breath and said: "In the Great Wilderness, in the seventh year of Shenwu, I and the Western Sea encountered a martial god holding a golden sword. He called himself Mr. Jinjian. He came from the West Jizhou and was a barbarian from the West Jizhou. I and Jin Mr. Jian fought in March. The sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The sea withered and the rocks shattered. I was no match for the golden sword in his hand. I vomited blood and ran away. I was as embarrassed as a dog. This is a lifelong shame for me. I will bear this in my heart and I will take revenge!"
It was quiet inside and outside the main hall.
Everyone may not know Mr. Jin Jian or Xiji State, but they will not know the God of War.
The God of War not only represents the first god of war in ancient China.
It also represents a fighting will that is unyielding, unyielding, unyielding, unyielding, and daring to fight against the sky, the earth, and all living beings!
This kind of fighting will is a divine thing that countless warriors dream of.
However, what Guo Jingru said actually made everyone feel ridiculous.
The God of War actually vomited blood and ran away, claiming that he was as embarrassed as a dog?
Will the God of War also escape?
"You mean that bald guy?"
Mr. Jin Jian suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "Back then, I was invincible in the West Jizhou, so I crossed the endless sea eastward, wanting to see other worlds. Unexpectedly, I met that bald man on the sea, and that guy's fist was still there. Pretty hard.¡±
Everyone was silent.
The god of war never uses weapons, and he has killed countless gods of war with his iron fists.
??In Mr. Jin Jian¡¯s mouth, it¡¯s actually just pretty tough?
The strongest person in the hall, Fang Tagu, felt excited when he heard this, but he instantly felt that he was insignificant. Compared with a peerless strong man like the God of War, he was not worth mentioning. If he dreamed of going back to eternity and met the God of War, he would probably be the same. It's just the souls of those who died under the fist of the God of War.
However, the Mr. Jin Jian in front of him was able to beat the God of War until he vomited blood and escaped. He was regarded as a lifelong shame by the God of War!
How strong would this person be when he was alive?
Fang Tagu and the other two martial gods in the hall couldn't help but yearn for it.
Lin Chen said in surprise: "Mr. Guo, what happened next? Did the God of War go to West Jizhou?"
"No."
Guo Jingru shook his head and said: "The Illustrated Book of the God of War, Volume 9, Chapter 1, tells the memories of the God of War outside of battle. What is described on the first page is that the God of War recovered from his injuries in China and found the West Jizhou. As for the location, he went to West Jizhou, but after arriving in West Jizhou, he saw only a vast ocean and no land. The God of War flew westward for thirty years, spanning countless billions of territories, and finally returned to Arriving in China"
"Mr. Guo, is the God of War going the wrong way?"
Fang Jin couldn't help but asked with confusion on his face.
And Mr. Jin Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel touched and let out a long sigh when he heard that the God of War had flown across the sea for thirty years in order to find him.
"The God of War is not on the wrong track."
Guo Jingru smiled slightly and said: "Because of this move by the God of War, the strong men in ancient times knew that the world is round."
"Pfft."
When Fang Jin heard this, he almost laughed out loud and quickly covered his mouth, but his eyes were still full of smiles.
Guo Jingru frowned and said, "Why are you laughing?"
Fang Jin shook his head crazily, not daring to answer, let alone let go.
Jiang Hao smiled and said: "Mr. Guo, the catalog of the God of War you are looking at is a story written by the God of War, right? It is common sense that the sky is round and the place is round. How can this world be round?"
The guests in the hall were all suppressing their laughter at this moment, and they did not dare to laugh because they were concerned about Guo Jingru's identity.
Lin Chen shook his head, luckily Qin Zhongling didn't come.
If that silly girl comes, she will not only be frightened to tears by the remnant soul of Mr. Jin Jian, but also she can¡¯t help but laugh wildly at this moment, the scene isIt can get very awkward.
Lin Chen had even imagined Qin Zhongling pointing at Guo Jingru with one hand, covering his stomach with the other, stomping his feet and laughing crazily.
He couldn¡¯t help but laugh too.
"Beast!"
When Fang Tagu heard this, he became furious: "No one in this world can question Mr. Jin Jian. You can't, not even your father, and not even your grandfather! If you don't have any knowledge, go back and ask your grandfather, what is this world like?" Round or square!¡±
Facing the furious Fang Tagu, Jiang Hao was so frightened that he didn't dare to argue.
"Mr. Guo, please forgive me."
Jiang Ye sighed softly, walked out slowly, bowed deeply to Guo Jingru, and said, "My nephew is young and ignorant. I hope you don't have the same experience as him."
Guo Jingru shook his head and said, "Tong Yan Wu Ji."
"Uncle, why are you here?"
Jiang Hao's face changed slightly.
Jiang Ye glanced at Jiang Hao lightly, ignored him, and looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes.
Jiang Hao was instantly dumbfounded.
Listening to what Jiang Ye said, is everything Guo Jingru said true?
This world is round?
The guests in the hall were all dumbfounded.
One person couldn't help but said to himself: "If the world is round, why didn't we fall? Why didn't the water in the rivers, seas and lakes pour into the sky? Why weren't the sun, moon and stars under our feet?"
People around him nodded in agreement with his question.
Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and said sharply: "Even! Even if Mr. Jin Jian is true, even if the West Jizhou is true, that story is definitely false. No one in this world can live for a hundred thousand years! No one can cut off a whole world with one sword!"
Fang Tagu and others did not speak.
Even someone as strong as Fang Tagu still felt that the story Lin Chen told was simply a fantasy.
Lin Feng said in a deep voice: "Mr. Guo, the record of the God of War may be true, but the dead soul in front of you must be fake! You have seen the God of War catalogue, and this kid may have seen it too. Even if he is not qualified to read it, but He may also have heard it from others, and then made up a story of his own, and put a crown on this unknown wild ghost, in order to achieve his purpose of sensationalizing and confusing the fake with the real one."
Guo Jingru was startled.
As Lin Feng said, at this moment, even Guo Jingru couldn't believe that this was really Mr. Jin Jian.
If he really lived for 100,000 years, wouldn¡¯t he be a living fossil?
"You are as stupid as a pig, a loser with nothing to lose."
In the corner, Mayouzi shook his head and sneered, then strode forward and came to Lin Chen's side.
Facing Mr. Jin Jian, he suddenly knelt down on his knees, cupped his hands and shouted loudly: "Tianjianmen, the seventy-third generation successor, Zhen Yangzi, pays homage to the founder!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 910 I am the only one in Tianjian Sect
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mayouko-senpai?"
Fang Yan was shocked, staring at Mayangko's back in stunned silence, and the gift box he held in his hand almost fell to the ground.
What is Mayoko doing?
Not just Fang Yan, at this moment, tens of thousands of powerful people inside and outside the main hall were all shocked by Zhen Yangzi's actions.
Mr. Jin Jian, that was a peerless powerful man from the ancient times one hundred thousand years ago!
¡°Moreover, in that story, hundreds of millions of living beings in Xijizhou were massacred.
The entire Xiji Prefecture was cut off with one sword.
??Could it be said that this real Yoko is a survivor from that year?
At this moment, even Fang Tagu couldn't help but feel shocked. If Zhen Yangzi was really a survivor of the West Ji State, wouldn't he be already 100,000 years old now?
Even Mr. Jin Jian¡¯s eyes showed confusion, and he looked at May¨ko with a strange look.
Among all the people, Lin Chen was the only one whose expression did not change at all, as if he had known it for a long time.
Mr. Jin Jian stared at Ma Yangzi's face, looked at it carefully for a moment, and said: "I remember that after traveling for hundreds of years, I returned to Xiji State and founded the Tianjian Sect. I was ambushed to death by those martial gods. At that time, it had only been passed down to the third generation, and Xijizhou was also destroyed by Jing'er, where did you get the inheritance?"
This statement also brought out the doubts in everyone's mind.
Everyone was holding a breath, waiting for Zhenyangzi to answer, and even forgot to speak.
"Report to the Patriarch!"
Zhenyangzi knelt on the ground and said with a respectful face: "One hundred thousand years ago, although the ancestor chopped the West Ji State with one sword, he did not hurt the disciples of the Tianjian Sect. The fourth generation ancestor, with the Tianjian Sect, The disciples of Jianmen came to China and established a inheritance in China, which has been passed down for 100,000 years."
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
Especially Fang Tagu, as the patriarch of the Fang clan, one of the seven ancient clans in China, it can be said that both his own strength and status are at the pinnacle of China.
However, even he didn¡¯t know that there was a sect hidden in China that had been passed down for 100,000 years!
Since the ancient times, the Tianjian Sect¡¯s foundation and strength have been immeasurable.
Jiang Hao and others, who had seen Zhen Yangzi in Tiandi Pavilion before, were shocked.
They never expected that the person following Lin Chen like a follower would actually come from a hidden sect that had been passed down for 100,000 years. They couldn't help but look at Lin Chen with shocked eyes.
How could such a descendant of a hidden sect follow the young man in front of him who was only in the Body Tempering Realm?
"good!"
Mr. Jin Jian's eyes showed a look of relief and said: "I didn't expect that our Tianjian Sect still has disciples and inheritance in this world. Let me ask you, who is the head of Tianjian Sect now?"
Fang Tagu held his breath and looked at Zhenyangzi quietly.
He was extremely curious in his heart. How strong is the current leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect that has been inherited for 100,000 years?
Hearing this, Zhen Yangzi looked embarrassed and said, "Returning to the ancestor, the current master of the Tianjian Sect is the junior, and there is only one junior left in the Tianjian Sect."
"you?"
Everyone looked at Mayoko with strange expressions.
"Zhen Yangzi's strength is not weak. A third-level Martial Saint Realm can be considered a master outside.
But in this Fang house, not to mention the people of the Fang family, they are just guests who come to celebrate their birthdays, and they will not take a warrior of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm in their eyes. They are just guards in the Fang family's ancestral house. One is the Martial Saint Realm.
"Ha ha!"
Jiang Hao couldn't help laughing loudly and said: "I thought that Tianjian Sect was a hidden sect with unpredictable strength, but I didn't expect that after a hundred thousand years of inheritance, there was only one bad old man left who was at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm. He who is at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm is not even qualified to be my follower."
Jiang Hao¡¯s words made people laugh.
But few people laughed out loud. Many people were looking at Mr. Jin Jian, and they could clearly feel a lonely mood from Mr. Jin Jian¡¯s face.
Young people cannot understand this kind of loneliness, but the leaders of these various forces feel this kind of loneliness deeply.
One hundred thousand years ago, Mr. Jin Jian was the number one swordsman in the West Ji State, so the Tianjian Sect he founded must also be an extremely powerful sect in the West Ji State. However, one hundred thousand years later, the sect that was very prosperous back then was In the sect, there is only one old man left who is at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm.
At this moment, JinIt is difficult for others to understand what Mr. ?? feels in his heart.
"well."
Mr. Jin Jian sighed softly, stretched out his hand, and wanted to help Mayangzi up.
However, his hand passed through Mayangko's wrist.
Seeing this, Mr. Jin Jian was startled, with bitterness in his eyes, and said: "Times have changed, and now I can't even help you up. I have suffered so much for you these years."
"Thank you, Master Patriarch, for your mercy!"
With admiration in his eyes, Mayouzi said excitedly: "Since I was a child, I have listened to my mentor telling me about the great achievements of my ancestors. In Xijizhou, you are an omnipotent god. I swear here that one day, This junior will carry forward the Heavenly Sword Sect to greatness again!"
Ma Yoko¡¯s words made all the guests in the hall shake their heads secretly.
Although Zhenyangzi's words sounded very encouraging at the moment, Zhenyangzi was just a third-level martial saint. In this room full of guests, there were many people stronger than him. With him, how could he defeat Tianjian Sect? Carry forward?
Mr. Jin Jian's eyes were glowing again at this moment. He looked at Zhen Yangzi with satisfaction and said: "You can still insist on inheriting the Tianjian Sect even though your master is dead. Not bad, very good. In that case , I will pass on my Golden Sword Technique to you, and with your Golden Sword, in the future, you will definitely be able to get what you wish for, and carry forward the Heavenly Sword Sect!"
"Thank you, Master Patriarch!"
Zhenyangzi kowtowed excitedly, then raised his head and said: "However, the mentor of this junior generation did not die. Instead, he shattered the void and left the Osen Continent one thousand seven hundred years ago. The mentor once said that he had cultivated to the level of the Martial God. After reaching the ultimate state, he can feel the existence of the ancestor in the dark, and he will definitely find the ancestor!"
"Haha! Okay! Another strong man who can shatter the void has emerged from our Tianjian Sect lineage!"
After hearing this, Mr. Jin Jian suddenly beamed with joy.
He turned his eyes sharply to Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said: "Senior, thank you for taking care of my descendants of Tianjian Sect. I would like to ask my senior, is my son Nie Jingfei still alive?"
"Mayouko moved her lips, trying to remind Mr. Jin Jian that Lin Chen was not a senior.
But at this moment, he didn't know what Lin Chen wanted to do, and he didn't want to expose Lin Chen's identity, so he could only give up.
"Alive."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, looked up at the starry sky outside the window, and said: "Not only is he alive, but he is also living well, but it is a pity that you can no longer see it."
Mr. Jin Jian had a smile on his face and said, "As long as I know he is alive, I have nothing else to ask for." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 911: Martial God Mayoko
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°Sir, why can¡¯t the Patriarch see it?¡±
Seeing the relaxed and relieved smile on Mr. Jin Jian¡¯s face, Mayouko couldn¡¯t help but feel a thump in her heart, and quickly looked at Lin Chen to ask.
Lin Chen did not answer, but just looked at Mr. Jin Jian and said: "Go back, stay in the evil sword, your remnant soul can survive for a few more years, and your remnant soul will remain alive for the time it takes to burn incense outside." The power has become weaker and weaker."
"Grandmaster!"
Mayoko¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Mr. Jin Jian in disbelief.
Mr. Jin Jian smiled slightly and said: "If I live a few more years, I will just be trapped in the evil sword. Instead of lingering, it is better to choose a successor while I can still move and pass on to him what I have learned throughout my life. He helps Zhen Yangzi and promotes our Heavenly Sword Sect."
"Master Patriarch! No!"
Mayouko said excitedly: "Hurry up and return to the Evil Sword. I am enough to carry forward the Heavenly Sword Sect. You stay in the Evil Sword until the younger generation also breaks the void, transcends the world, and sees Ancestor, maybe Ancestor can find a way!"
Everyone looked at the conversation between Lin Chen and the three of them with expressionless faces.
When they heard what Mayoko said, many people couldn't help laughing.
Lin Feng even shook his head and said: "A mere old man of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm dares to talk about Shattering the Void, and dares to talk about transcendence. Alas, in this world, there are too many people who are disrespectful to their elders."
"It's more than disrespectful to be old."
Jiang Hao sneered: "I have been observing these three people. Their dialogue seems to have been rehearsed countless times, and there is no trace of lying at all. However, I am absolutely sure that they are just talking nonsense. It¡¯s ridiculous to say that 1,700 years ago, Zhenyangzi¡¯s master shattered the void.¡±
Hearing this, Zhen Yangzi suddenly showed an angry look on his face, turned to look at Jiang Hao, and shouted angrily: "Beast, you dare to insult my teacher?"
"It's you who is shameless, and you still blame me?"
Jiang Hao sneered and said: "Who doesn't know that no one has broken the void in this world for tens of thousands of years? I even think that the broken void is completely a myth and legend. It cannot be taken seriously. You said that your master broke the void 1,700 years ago." , where is the evidence? Show me the evidence and I will believe you."
"Brother Jiang is so right. This old man and that old ghost are completely colluding and pretending to be sophisticated!"
At this moment, Lin Feng also stood up and looked at Mayangko and Mr. Jin Jian with disdain.
Fang Yan looked at Zhen Yangzi with worry. He knew very well that Zhen Yangzi was only at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, and there were so many strong people inside and outside the main hall. These words of Zhen Yangzi should be kept in private. It doesn't matter at all, but saying it here will only make others think he is bragging.
In fact, even Fang Yan felt that Yangzi was bragging.
"A mere third-level Martial Saint Realm dared to speak so brazenly."
"Just now, Master Jiang said that this was a trap set up by a few of them. I still didn't believe it, but the more they said it, the more outrageous they became. I can't believe it anymore."
"Today is Mr. Fang's 3,000th birthday, and these beasts are taking over the spotlight. They really deserve a beating!"
The guests in the hall could not help but shout angrily at this time.
The purpose of their coming was to celebrate Fang Tagu¡¯s birthday, not to listen to Lin Chen and the other three compliment each other.
No one wants to be the backdrop!
Seeing this, Ye Wei couldn't help but stood up and said: "Everyone, no matter what, is it a bit too much for you to humiliate two old people like this? What's more, Mr. Guo also said just now that Mr. Jin Jian is an ancient powerful man. You should respect him instead of"
"wrong!"
Jiang Hao said coldly: "If he is really Mr. Jin Jian recorded in the God of War catalogue, then he is indeed worthy of respect from all of us. However, he is just an old ghost who comes from nowhere. There is no basis for it. There is no evidence, why should we respect him?¡±
Lin Feng smiled and said: "Ye Wei, have you ever thought about it. When Zhen Yangzi said that he was a descendant of Tianjian Sect, this old ghost had never verified anything. It should be noted that even the most common sects would There are tokens or exercises to verify, but what about them? As soon as Zhenyangzi said it, this old ghost believed it, don¡¯t you think there is something wrong with it? "
Ye Wei was stunned when she heard this.
¡°When I think about it carefully, it¡¯s really what Lin Feng said.
Fang Tagu did not speak at this moment, but looked at Mr. Jin Jian calmly. No matter what others said, he could clearly feel that Mr. Jin Jian¡¯s soul was reallyStrong.
Even if it was just a wisp of remnant soul, it still made him feel frightened. One can imagine how terrifying Mr. Jin Jian¡¯s strength must have been when he was alive.
When Lin Feng saw Ye Wei stunned, he felt more and more proud. He looked at Zhen Yangzi and said: "Zhen Yangzi, your lies have been exposed by me. Stop struggling. To be honest, you are just a martial arts saint." , here, lying will not do you any good."
Phew!
Mayoko let out a deep breath, and her eyes became cold and cruel.
An inexplicable and terrifying aura slowly emerged from Zhen Yangzi's body, sweeping across all directions in an instant, covering the entire Fangzhai.
Fang Tagu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Mayangko in shock.
At this moment, everyone felt it.
The terrifying aura exuding from Ma Yoko's body is arrogant and overbearing, and is full of strong anger. Everyone can clearly feel Ma Yoko's anger at this moment through that aura. .
Fang Yan looked at Zhen Yangzi blankly. In the past, he and Zhen Yangzi had similar cultivation levels, but now, he suddenly found that he could not see through Zhen Yangzi!
"You forced me."
"Zhenyangzi took a deep breath, his eyes filled with cruel and murderous intent swept around, and said in a cold voice: "Who dares to say that I am a martial saint? Who dares to say that I am not worthy of carrying forward the Tianjian Sect?"
Boom!
The terrifying pressure of the Martial God Realm is like a wave.
Everyone inside and outside the main hall felt as if they were carrying a towering mountain on their backs. Their knees softened and they knelt directly on the ground, looking at Mayoko with shock on their faces.
Even the two Martial Gods standing in the hall felt as if they had fallen into a quagmire at this moment. Their whole bodies were anxious and their breathing became a little difficult.
Fang Tagu¡¯s eyes were full of shock, and he couldn¡¯t help but said in a deep voice: ¡°Martial God Realm, fourth level!¡±
"What!"
The expressions of the other two Martial Gods changed drastically, their legs softened, and they knelt down directly towards May¨ko.
The two of them are only at the first level of the Martial God Realm.
The peerless expert at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm is only slightly weaker than Fang Tagu, and is definitely not something they can compete with!
"God of War?"
Fang Yan was stunned and looked at Zhenyangzi's back in disbelief.
"Mayouko is actually the God of War!"
¡°And he¡¯s not just an ordinary Martial God, he¡¯s a peerless Martial God of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm!
Is this still the same Mayouko who was bullied by Lin Chen all day long and didn¡¯t dare to say a word? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 912 You have seen through it long ago
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Fang Yan looked at Lin Chen with horrified eyes.
The next moment, he ignored the shock and walked directly to Lin Chen, looking at Zhenyangzi with vigilance.
Lin Chen was stunned and asked in confusion: "What are you doing?"
"grown ups!"
Fang Yan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I never expected that Zhen Yangzi would be a peerless master of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm! This person is usually yelled at by you, and sometimes you even kick and hit him. He must be I have been holding grudges for a long time, and now he suddenly explodes, and my subordinates are worried that he will hurt the Lord!"
When Lin Chen heard this, his eyes suddenly showed emotion, and he patted Fang Yan heavily on the shoulder.
And all the people kneeling on the ground inside and outside the main hall were still immersed in the pressure of Zhen Yangzi's martial god, but at this moment, after hearing Fang Yan's words, they couldn't help but look at Lin Chen with shock on their faces.
Who is this young man?
A peerless master of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm was actually being ordered around by him? Kicked and beaten?
And, it¡¯s not just once!
Is this a warrior god or a dog?
Mr. Jin Jian glanced at Lin Chen with a strange expression, and said quietly: "Senior, why do you bully the only young man in Tianjian Sect? He is a junior, you should take more care of him."
Poof!
When everyone heard this, they almost vomited blood.
¡°Could it be that in ancient times, the Body Tempering Realm was really the strongest and the Martial God Realm was the weakest?
??????????? It¡¯s okay when Mayangko hasn¡¯t revealed his strength, but now, Mayangko has shown an astonishing level of cultivation at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm. Mr. Jin Jian actually said that Mayangko is a junior?
Before Lin Chen could say anything, Zhen Yangzi stood up abruptly and looked at Lin Chen.
"Mayouko, what do you want to do?"
Fang Yan was holding the gift box in his hands. His hands were shaking from the pressure of the Martial God Realm, but he still said angrily: "My lord treats you very well. If you dare to lay a finger on my lord today, I will kill you." Eat a piece of your flesh!"
Fang Yan was so loyal that many leaders of major forces couldn't help but envy Lin Chen.
??Zhen Yangzi ignored Fang Yan, but looked at Lin Chen blankly, and said, "Sir, have you known my identity for a long time?"
"Zhenyangzi recalled the time when Shi Chongxiao overturned the Lin Mansion alone.
After Lin Chen came back, the first thing he said was to look at himself and say that he could bear it.
This sentence is enough to show that Lin Chen has already seen through his own cultivation!
" Moreover, when he knelt down to worship his ancestor, and everyone was shocked, only Lin Chen's expression did not change at all, as if he had long known that he was a descendant of the Tianjian Sect.
Recalling all the strange phenomena after meeting Lin Chen, the brutal murderous intent in Mayangko's eyes disappeared, and instead were filled with shock.
Facing Ma Yangzi¡¯s question, Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve known it since the first time I saw you in Daxia Mansion.¡±
"Sure enough."
Zhenyangzi smiled bitterly, shook his head, suddenly clasped his fists, cupped his hands and said: "Sir, from today on, Zhenyangzi swears allegiance to you, forever and ever. If there is even the slightest hint of betrayal, he will be punished by heaven and earth. I have nothing else to ask for. I beg you, sir, to take me to see my ancestor and my mentor in the future."
After saying this, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed deeply.
Lin Chen could clearly feel that he had an extra connection with Zhen Yangzi. Once the oath was issued, it was established. If Zhen Yangzi violated the oath, he would immediately be punished by heaven and earth.
He couldn't help but feel a little moved, walked forward slowly, helped Zhen Yangzi up, and said with a smile: "I promise you, I will definitely take you to see Nie Jingfei and your master in the future."
"Thank you very much, sir!"
Mayoko stood up with excitement on her face.
A powerful man of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm acted like a child in front of Lin Chen and Mr. Jin Jian.
Fang Yan was stunned. People around Lin Chen had been loyal to Lin Chen for a long time, but Zhen Yangzi was still away from him. At this moment, after Zhen Yangzi showed the peerless cultivation of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, he suddenly Allegiance.
"Could it be that your master's strength is far superior to that of Mayouko?"
Jiang Hao and Lin Feng, who had been sarcastic towards Lin Chen, as well as Fang Yuntian standing aside, were all stunned by this scene.
Earlier, they also suspected that Lin Chen was just a big brother that Shi Qinghan recognized him casually. He had no background and was not qualified to sit with them.
But, just in the blink of an eye.Lin Chen actually got the allegiance of a peerless strong man of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm!
The person who felt the deepest feeling was Fang Yuntian.
Because his grandfather, Fang Tagu, the strongest member of the Fang clan, was only at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm.
If Mayouko takes one step further, he can be like his grandfather.
"And such a strong man actually knelt down and paid allegiance to a young man in the Body Tempering Realm under the gaze of everyone.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Fang Yuntian and others swallowed deeply.
Jiang Ye's eyes were extremely complicated. Only now did he understand that his master, Li Hantan, had locked himself up, not to protect Lin Chen, but to protect himself.
He was sure that without the introspection during the period of confinement and the instructions from his master before going out.
???????? Then he will definitely find trouble with Lin Chen after the birthday banquet.
By then, what he will have to face may be this mysterious and unpredictable fourth-level Martial God Realm peerless powerhouse.
"good very good!"
Mr. Jin Jian looked at the scene in front of him and was completely relieved. He cupped his hands and said: "With senior taking care of me, I have no worries. But since senior is willing to take care of my descendants, then I will also give senior a gift."
Lin Chen shook his head, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.
Mr. Jin Jian¡¯s remnant has existed for too long. If it continues to be outside, it will only last for half a stick of incense at most before it dissipates.
It is completely dissipated between heaven and earth, unable to reincarnate.
Even Lin Chen can¡¯t stop it.
Mr. Jin Jian's eyes swept across the hall and murmured: "I have learned all my life and have extraordinary skills. Today I have to choose a successor."
Heir!
Everyone was excited.
Even a strong man in the Martial God Realm, such as Fang Tagu, could not help but feel his heart pounding.
Mr. Jin Jian was the number one swordsman in West Jizhou in ancient times!
With such an astonishing cultivation level, what he has learned throughout his life is so terrifying that he can think of it with his toes.
Whoever gets the inheritance from Mr. Jin Jian can be said to reach the sky in one step. In the future, he will definitely have a seat among the strongest people in the land of China.
"Senior Jin Jian! Choose me, choose me, I am a swordsman genius!"
"Senior, I am determined to join Tianjian Sect and vow to carry forward Tianjian Sect!"
"Actually, my surname is not Li. I heard from my grandfather that my ancestor's surname was Jin Jian. Senior, I may be your direct descendant!"
As soon as Mr. Jin Jian said this, almost everyone inside and outside the main hall became excited.
¡°There were even a lot of people who recognized their relatives on the spot.
Mr. Jin Jian's gaze rested on Ye Li, with a look of surprise in his eyes as he said, "She is born with a sword heart and a courageous sword. In this hall, she can be said to be the most suitable person for practicing swordsmanship!" (note) Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 913: Inheritance
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I?"
Ye Li was startled.
I always thought that she was standing on the seat and didn't speak, but I didn't expect that Mr. Jin Jian actually noticed her.
Ye Wei became excited instantly and quickly pulled Ye Li and said: "Senior! Ye Li is definitely the most suitable to be your successor. She is the most talented person in our Ye family's swordsmanship. Ye Li, please meet the master!"
Ye Li bit her lower lip lightly and did not move, but looked at Lin Chen.
"Her talent in swordsmanship is indeed the strongest."
Mr. Jin Jian shook his head and said regretfully: "However, this evil sword was made from my spine, full of hatred and resentment before my death. My son used this sword to massacre hundreds of millions of living beings in the West Ji State. This Ordinary people cannot bear the resentment and hatred on this sword. If this little girl gets my inheritance, it will not only not help her, but will cause her to lose her mind and become a beast that can only kill people."
Ye Li was startled and nodded subconsciously.
She has a natural sword heart and can feel strong resentment from that evil sword. She doesn't like this kind of resentment.
"Senior, what is the best way to inherit it?"
Fang Jin couldn't help but said: "What kind of person do you need, I will help you find it."
Everyone looked at Mr. Jin Jian quietly, with expectation and desire in their eyes.
Even if they lose their minds and become beasts, many people are willing to do so.
Mr. Jin Jian said calmly: "If you want to gain my inheritance and be recognized by the Evil Sword, you must have a strong murderous intention and bear a blood feud. The desire for revenge is greater than anything else."
"I will have my parents killed right now, senior, wait for me!"
In the crowd, a man in black screamed in surprise and strode out of the hall.
"What a beast!"
Many people¡¯s eyes suddenly showed disgust.
If such a person gets the inheritance, then they will definitely attack in groups.
Mr. Jin Jian shook his head and said, "You don't deserve it."
The man in black was stunned and stood there awkwardly.
Mr. Jin Jian's eyes gradually looked at Fang Yan beside Lin Chen, his eyes softened, and he said: "Young man, I am the evil sword, and the evil sword is me. I can clearly feel that in your body , you have an extremely strong desire for revenge, and you are no less a peerless swordsman than that little girl. I want to pass on my inheritance to you, are you willing?"
"I do! I don't want it!"
Fang Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and anger. He knelt on his knees and said, ¡°Fang Yan, pay homage to your mentor!¡±
Fang Yan!
The faces of everyone in the Fang family are a little strange.
It¡¯s not that they knew Fang Yan, but it happened that this person with the surname Fang appeared here and was carrying a blood feud, which made them feel it was a coincidence.
"etc!"
Zhen Yangzi's face changed greatly, and he said hurriedly: "Master! You can't accept him as a disciple, Fang Yan, you bastard, I am hundreds of times older than you, if you accept my master as your master, what about me?" ?Have I not become your disciple and grandson?"
Fang Yan was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that this was true.
Mr. Jin Jian smiled and said: "What Zhen Yangzi said is not unreasonable. Fang Yan, in that case, you should worship Zhen Yangzi as your teacher and become a disciple of my Tianjian Sect. What I have learned throughout my life will be passed on to you." for you."
"Sir, is it okay?"
Fang Yan was not in a hurry to answer Mr. Jin Jian, but looked at Lin Chen and asked.
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Of course."
It is naturally a good thing that Fang Yan becomes a disciple of Zhen Yangzi.
Fang Yan looked at Zhenyangzi with a complicated expression, hesitated for a long time, and then said: "Meet the master."
"Hmph, you kid, if you want to become a disciple, you still have to see if I want to accept you."
Mayouzi crossed his arms over his chest and started to sneer.
Mr. Jin Jian said: "Okay, the apprenticeship is just a formality. Fang Yan, take over!"
The words have not yet finished.
A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Mr. Jin Jian¡¯s body.
The terrifying aura caused the crowd in Fangzhai to disperse. Everyone, including the powerful God of War, Fang Tagu and Zhenyangzi, were forced to kneel down.
Only Lin Chen still stood there and was not affected at all.
Boom!
At this moment, Fang Yan felt that heEndless memories appeared out of thin air in his mind, all of which were memories of fighting!
Mr. Jin Jian has deeply ingrained the countless battles he has experienced in his life into Fang Yan's mind and engraved them into his body, forming an instinctive memory in him.
Strength is only one aspect, but combat experience is also extremely important.
In addition, countless techniques and infinite soul power all poured into Fang Yan's body.
"ah!"
Fang Yan knelt on the ground, scratching his scalp frantically, and let out a shrill wail.
He even felt that his whole body was almost bursting open due to the terrifying soul power.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just ten breaths.
When everyone came back to their senses, Mr. Jin Jian's soul was almost completely transparent. They couldn't see clearly his appearance or the clothes on his body. They could only see a transparent humanoid outline standing next to the evil sword. beside.
"Grandmaster!"
There was a look of pain on Mayouko's face.
Mr. Jin Jian's voice sounded: "Zhen Yangzi, Fang Yan, remember, we must let the Tianjian Sect pass on. You should follow the seniors and serve them with all your heart. When you see Jing'er, don't mention me, lest you He is in pain, and I am gone"
After saying this, his transparent shadow bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
The remnant soul of Mr. Jin Jian completely dissipated.
"Grandmaster!"
Mayoko subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab it, but he couldn't catch anything. He even clearly felt that Mr. Jin Jian had really disappeared, as if he had never appeared.
Unknowingly, Mayouko¡¯s face was covered with tears.
boom!
Fang Yan knelt down and kowtowed deeply towards the place where Mr. Jin Jian disappeared.
"This, does this make him a god of war?"
Fang Tagu was stunned and looked at Fang Yan with disbelief.
It was not just him. At this moment, everyone inside and outside the main hall felt that this scene was extremely incredible.
A moment ago, Fang Yan was only at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm.
But now, in just ten breaths, Fang Yan has actually become a Martial God!
No matter how unbelievable it is, the surging soul power in Fang Yan's body cannot be deceived.
Martial God Realm, first level.
"Get up."
Lin Chen sighed softly and pulled Zhen Yangzi and Fang Yan up.
With tears on her face, Zhen Yangzi looked at Lin Chen and said, "Sir, you know everything and are omnipotent. Is there any way to resurrect the ancestor?"
"No."
Lin Chen shook his head. Invisibly, disappearing now, he has fulfilled his wish, and it is much better to get his wish than to quietly disappear in a corner where no one is paying attention."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were profound, and after speaking, he sighed softly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 914 I am Lin Chen
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Both Zhen Yangzi and Fang Yan had bitter looks on their faces.
At this moment, the entire Fang residence was quiet, and everyone, including Fang Tagu, felt as if they were in a dream.
Everything just now, including Mr. Jin Jian, was like a dream.
Faced with countless doubts, Mr. Jin Jian never paid attention to them. Like Lin Chen, he had seen too many things. They no longer cared whether others believed what they said.
"Mr., son."
Fang Jin swallowed hard, cupped his hands towards Lin Chen and said, "I just spoke carelessly, I hope you don't mind."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and looked at Fang Jin with a smile on his face.
"Uncle Fang Qi!"
Jiang Hao couldn't help but said: "Even if he has two martial gods who are loyal to him, he is just a young man. Why do you respect him so much?"
He couldn¡¯t figure it out, even if there were Zhen Yangzi and Fang Yan.
"However, the seven ancient tribes are not vegetarians. Which ancient tribe does not have a group of martial gods?
Why should you be afraid of Lin Chen?
Whenever he saw the indifferent expression on Lin Chen's face, Jiang Hao couldn't help but get angry.
At this time, Lin Feng also said: "Yes, Uncle Fang Qi, this kid is just in the Body Tempering Stage. He is destined not to live long, why bother with him?"
"Presumptuous!"
Fang Jin was furious and wanted to crush these two little bastards to death. He shouted angrily: "Do you think this young master can command the loyalty of two strong men in the Martial God Realm? Can he be an ordinary person? Can he be in the Body Tempering Realm? ?¡±
"No, you are wrong."
Lin Chen said at this moment: "I am indeed only in the Body Tempering Realm. I was originally at the fifth stage of the Body Tempering Realm. I broke through to the sixth stage of the Body Tempering Realm a few days ago."
""
Fang Jin was speechless.
Jiang Ye sighed softly and looked at Jiang Hao with disappointed eyes.
"Master."
Fang Tagu, his attitude towards Lin Chen also changed at this moment, and said with a smile: "Young Master is so talented that he should not be relegated to the last position. If someone comes and sets up a seat for you, put it next to me."
"What?"
The servants were stunned for a moment, thinking they heard wrongly.
All this time, except for the heads of the seven ancient clans, as well as the powerful men of the Soul Palace and the Array Master Guild, who is qualified to sit next to Fang Tagu?
Now, Fang Tagu actually placed a young man in an equal position to him.
"Don't be stunned, go quickly!"
Fang Jin scolded angrily, then looked at Lin Chen with a smile on his face and said, "I haven't asked for advice yet. My surname is Gao."
Lin Chen smiled slightly but did not answer.
He glanced at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, give the gift I prepared to Fang Jin."
"yes."
Fang Yan nodded heavily and came to Fang Jin holding the gift box in his hand.
Fang Jin took the gift box and said with a smile: "Look, come as soon as you come, what else should you bring."
Fang Tagu also had a look of curiosity in his eyes. Lin Chen was so mysterious. What would the gift he brought be?
"Master."
At this moment, a young and beautiful woman came to the front hall with her slender waist twisted.
Fang Tagu looked back and asked doubtfully: "Why are you here?"
"The Fang House is covered with frost, and there are shocking auras erupting in the front yard. I'm curious."
The woman came to Fang Tagu, took Fang Tagu's arm, and started acting coquettishly.
Fang Jin looked at the woman's proud figure and swallowed, but quickly lowered his head, not daring to look further.
"Nonsense."
Fang Tagu shook his head. Although he was scolding, he was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said: "Come on, Mei'er, let me introduce to you. This is the most distinguished guest at my birthday banquet today. By the way, Young Master What¡¯s your surname?¡±
"Lin Chen."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said.
Fang Tagu nodded and said with a smile: "It turns out to be Mr. Lin. It is really rare for Mr. Lin to have such a state of mind at such a young age."
He secretly wondered in his heart, apart from the Lin family, are there any other big forces named Lin?
Fang Tagu didn¡¯t think that Lin Chen had obtained the allegiance of Zhen Yangzi and Fang Yan on his own.
You must know that Lin Chen is only in the Body Tempering Realm. In the eyes of a strong man in the Martial God Realm, there is no difference between the Body Tempering Realm and a mortal. If Lin Chen doesn¡¯t have a big scare behind him?'s power, it is impossible for these people to be loyal to him.
Fang Tagu had a smile on his face.
However, the expressions of Fang Jin, Fang Yuntian, Jiang Hao and others suddenly changed.
Several horrified eyes looked at Lin Chen at the same time.
Fang Jin was shocked and said: "Is it you? Are you Lin Chen?"
"What, you are surprised?"
Lin Chen looked at Fang Jin with a smile on his face.
Fang Jin took a few steps back, hid behind Fang Tagu, and said in a trembling voice: "Father! He is Lin Chen. The Northern Expedition I told you about last time was led by this thief!"
"What?"
Fang Tagu was stunned for a moment and has not yet come back to his senses.
He remembered that Fang Jin did want to tell him something about the Northern Expedition, but he didn't care about the state affairs of the Divine Empire, so he let Fang Jin handle it by himself, and he didn't ask in detail.
"Lin Chen, you are Lin Chen."
Lin Feng's face was instantly distorted by resentment: "What a good Lin Chen! I didn't expect you to hide so deeply and be so vicious. In the water pavilion of Tiandi Pavilion, you didn't reveal your identity and deliberately seduced I¡¯m going to say those words!¡±
Lin Chen said lightly: "Those words are your true thoughts deep in your heart. Whether I seduce you or not, they are in your heart."
All the guests in the hall were confused by this scene.
Why did Fang Jin and others suddenly change their attitudes when they heard Lin Chen's name?
"You don't know he is Lin Chen?"
Jiang Ye was also stunned, looking at everyone in surprise.
Fang Jin¡¯s face changed slightly and he quickly said, ¡°Brother Jiang, do you know him?¡±
"know."
Jiang Ye smiled bitterly, faced Lin Chen, clasped his fists with his hands, and said: "Mr. Lin, there were some misunderstandings between you and me before, I hope you don't take it to heart. Today I just know what it means that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the sky. After returning from the Wangchuan River for the first time, my master had locked me up tightly, and I just came out today. Young Master, I, Jiang Ye, apologize to you for my frivolous words that day."
After saying this, Jiang Ye bowed deeply.
Lin Chen nodded and said, "My wife had already begged for your favor that day. That matter has passed, so you don't have to take it to heart."
"What's the conflict between you two?"
At this moment, Fang Tagu also had a bad feeling in his heart, so he asked.
Jiang Ye smiled bitterly and said: "That day, when Young Master Lin and I first met, in front of the Wangchuan River, Young Master Lin cut off the trapped god formation with one sword and rescued the old master of the Soul Palace. At that time, I treated Young Master Lin in every possible way. Ridicule, fortunately Mr. Lin has a lot of knowledge and is not as knowledgeable as me, otherwise, I would not be able to celebrate Uncle Fang's birthday."
"The old master of the Soul Palace?"
Fang Tagu¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he said in shock: ¡°You mean, the formation master who rescued Chu Shanhe from the Entrapment Formation was Lin Chen?¡±
Jiang Ye nodded heavily.
He has always found it incredible what happened in front of the Wangchuan River. Lin Chen was only nineteen years old, how could he know about the Sleeping God Formation and be able to break it with one sword.
But now, he understands. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 915: Tell you to shut up
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"But, how could he break through the trapped formation?"
Fang Tagu still felt a little unbelievable and stared at Lin Chen in shock.
In his eyes, this nineteen-year-old boy has no other advantages except that he is handsome.
In China, the body tempering realm is a realm that only children can stay in for a short period of time.
Even many talented and intelligent children can reach the realm of warriors in just a few months.
Lin Chen is nineteen years old and at the sixth level of the Body Tempering Realm, which is enough to show that he is a complete waste, a loser and a loser.
You can¡¯t even practice kung fu, why are you still going to learn formations?
How could a person as stupid as a pig break through the Divine Formation?
Jiang Ye gave a bitter smile and sighed: "If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard for me to believe that at the beginning, outside the Wangchuan River, even my master was helpless against the trapped god formation. But after Mr. Lin arrived, even us I didn¡¯t even look at the formation map that I studied, I just came to the Wangchuan River, drew my sword, and cut off the Sleeping God Formation with one sword. Father-in-law, all of this is true."
Fang Tagu was speechless. What Jiang Ye said simply overturned his understanding of facing the mage.
Li Hantan, both in terms of martial arts level and study of battle techniques, was far above him, but even Li Hantan couldn't break the Divine Trap Formation, but Lin Chen could break it with one sword.
He doesn¡¯t like Jiang Ye as his son-in-law.
Because Jiang Ye is a carefree person and always shows mercy, but there is one thing that Fang Tagu can be sure of: Jiang Ye will never dare to tell lies to him.
" And Jiang Ye's words directly caused a storm inside and outside the main hall.
At first, they didn¡¯t understand what the trapped god formation meant, and they didn¡¯t know what there was to brag about after breaking the trapped god array.
But at this moment, they understood.
Li Hantan, who is that?
The president of the Array Master Guild and the strongest array master in China, even he can't break the formation. Can Lin Chen break it?
Immediately, shocked eyes focused on Lin Chen.
"This is impossible!"
Just when Fang Tagu and all the guests in the hall were shocked by Jiang Ye's words, Jiang Hao's roar suddenly sounded.
"How could this beast, a stupid dog in the Body Tempering Realm, be able to break through the legendary ancient formation, the Trapped God Formation?"
Jiang Hao pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "Little beast, what level of array master are you? Quickly take out your array master token and show it to me. If you are a ninth-level array master, then I will Believe you, if you are not, then I will definitely kill you today!"
"Jiang Hao! Shut up!"
Jiang Ye's face changed slightly and he scolded him.
Let¡¯s not mention Lin Chen¡¯s own unfathomable strength for the moment. Just the fact that Lin Chen has a fourth-level Martial God Realm, Zhen Yangzi, and a first-level Martial God Realm, who has Fang Yan inherited from Mr. Jin Jian, must not be underestimated.
Jiang Hao's behavior at this time was like a shrew in the market. He only wanted to vent his jealousy and anger without considering the problem from a realistic perspective.
"It's just a child, children's words have no scruples, don't pay attention to him."
Lin Chen was not angry, but smiled slightly and handed the evil sword in his hand to Fang Yan.
Fang Yan took the Evil Sword respectfully, his cold eyes softened the moment he held the sword. Holding the Evil Sword, he felt as if Mr. Jin Jian was by his side.
"Lin Chen! Do you dare to say that I am a child? How old are you this year?"
When Jiang Hao heard Lin Chen's words, his whole brain was filled with blood and his eyes were blood red, as if he had an sworn hatred with Lin Chen.
At this moment, it was at Fang Tagu¡¯s birthday banquet.
The people who appeared inside and outside the main hall were all well-known figures from around the world. In front of these people, being scolded as a child by Lin Chen, who was younger than him, made the anger in his heart rise to the next level.
Jiang Ye took a deep breath, and without saying a word, he walked forward, raised his palm, and slapped Jiang Hao hard on the face.
Snapped!
The sound is crisp and pleasant.
Jiang Hao was almost knocked to the ground by a slap. He stepped back a few steps and covered his left face. His blood-red eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Uncle, you actually hit me?"
"You beast!"
Jiang Ye's eyes were filled with anger and he said: "How dare you not listen to what I say? I tell you to shut up, so just shut up!"
Click!
Jiang Hao gritted his teeth, almost breaking all his teeth into pieces, and blue veins popped out on his forehead.sp; A bad premonition arose in everyone's mind.
"Your son asked Zhao Heng to kill me. If I don't kill Zhao Heng, am I waiting to be killed?"
Lin Chen's eyes grew colder and he said, "Fang Jin, what you and Zhao Heng were discussing in the backyard of Fang's house, do you think I didn't hear it?"
His eyes glanced at the woman next to Fang Tagu.
Fang Jin¡¯s face changed drastically, and his heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand!
Lin Chen actually heard what he said to Zhao Heng in the backyard!
If Lin Chen said those nasty words he said in the backyard in public, not only would his reputation be ruined, but Fang Tagu would probably beat him half to death immediately, or even expel him from Fang Tagu. Home.
¡¡
In the courtyard, in front of the main entrance.
"Master Jiang, do you want to go out?"
When the housekeeper saw Jiang Ye, he immediately smiled and said, "I'll open the door for you right now. I'll send someone to wait for you outside later. It's strange to say that it's quiet outside today. I don't know why." What¡¯s wrong, there¡¯s no sound at all.¡±
Jiang Ye's face changed slightly. While watching several servants open the courtyard door, he pricked up his ears to hear what was going on outside.
However, even if he attached his soul power to his ears, he could not hear the sounds outside the hospital at all.
Fangzhai is located in the best area of ??the Divine Empire.
It is true that there is no noise around, but it is midsummer now. Jiang Ye used his soul power and could have heard the chirping of birds and insects a hundred miles away, but now he could not hear any sound.
???????????????????? Boom!
The door of Fangzhai slowly opened.
The two servants bent over and made a gesture of invitation while walking towards the door.
boom!
But the moment the two of them stepped out of the gate of Fangzhai, their bodies suddenly exploded on the spot. Blood, water and minced meat sprayed all over the housekeeper and others who were caught off guard. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 916 Seventy-two Heroes
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Who dares to come to Fangzhai to cause trouble?"
The housekeeper's eyes were instantly filled with anger, and the terrifying soul power of the Emperor Martial Realm surged wildly on the surface of his body. His body was like a bolt of lightning, and he jumped out of Fang's house.
boom!
There was still a loud noise. Just as the housekeeper's body left the threshold of Fangzhai, it exploded on the spot just like the two servants who opened the door. There were no bones left, and only blood and water rained down all over the sky.
This scene made Jiang Ye and Jiang Hao stunned.
Not only the two of them, but also the guests who were closer to the gate, as well as the servants and guards guarding the gate, were all stunned by this scene.
An instant later.
"He's dead!"
"The butler of the Fang family is dead!"
"Who is this master? A steward at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm died in an instant!"
People instantly boiled, guests near the door squeezed forward, for fear of being too close to the door, beheaded by the mysterious master, and ended like the housekeeper.
The abnormality in the courtyard also alarmed the people in the hall.
"what happened?"
Fang Tagu was originally dissatisfied because of Jiang Ye's departure, and because of Lin Chen's incident, he was burning with anger. When he heard the movement in the courtyard, he immediately frowned, and murderous intent surged in his heart.
Has the Fang family kept a low profile for too long?
What kind of thing dares to come to the Fang family to cause trouble?
Everyone in the hall quickly looked outside the hall, only to see that the courtyard was already in chaos.
Only Fang Jin breathed a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, something happened outside. Otherwise, the topic would continue to be about Zhao Heng. Sooner or later, Lin Chen would have to say what he said in the backyard.
After a while, the old slave in black walked into the hall and whispered: "Master, the housekeeper Liu Yong, and two servants were killed."
"Who did it?"
Fang Tagu's eyes turned cold. As he spoke, without waiting for the old slave to reply, his consciousness surged in all directions like a wave.
He wanted to see who dared to kill someone in the Fang family.
But.
The next moment, Fang Tagu's expression changed drastically.
He is a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. With one sweep of his divine consciousness, he can sweep across thousands of miles in an instant. The entire Divine Emperor City is under the surveillance of his divine consciousness.
But at this moment, his consciousness was only limited to Fangzhai.
Even if he tried his best to extend his spiritual consciousness outwards, it was of no avail. As soon as the endless spiritual consciousness left the courtyard wall of Fangzhai, it would immediately sink into the sea without even raising waves.
At the same time, in the main hall, the expressions of all the masters changed dramatically.
Like Fang Tagu, they also wanted to use their spiritual consciousness to see what happened, but everyone's spiritual consciousness was trapped in Fang's house and could not extend out at all.
¡°What a piece of shit, you dare to come to our house to cause trouble!¡±
Fang Jin became angry and shouted: "Where are the seventy-two heroes of the Fang family?"
"exist!"
In the shadows, dozens of people strode out.
Seventy-two people, all dressed in black, with black hoods on their heads, a black gold sword hanging diagonally from their waists, and a pair of exposed eyes that were extremely red.
A breathtaking aura emanated from the bodies of these seventy-two people.
The entire Fangzhai was shrouded in that terrifying pressure.
At the end of the seat, Ye Li's face changed slightly and said: "Seventy-two Martial Emperors?"
"Not an ordinary Martial Emperor."
Ye Wei whispered: "The seventy-two heroes of the Fang family are all at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm. The top twelve are even the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. It can be said that they are the strongest in the Fang family besides the Martial God." With all seventy-two heroes of the Fang family dispatched, Lin Chen may be in danger this time."
Hearing this, Ye Li looked at Lin Chen with worried eyes.
The Fang family not only has many Martial Gods, but also these seventy-two strong men. Any one of them is the overlord of the party. Lin Chen only has two people around him. Even if she is added as a Martial Sect who can exert the strength of the Martial Saint, they will be the overlord. Far from enough.
Since the seventy-two heroes of the Fang family appeared, the rioting crowd gradually calmed down.
At this moment, everyone looked at each other and laughed in surprise.
"Why are you worried? This is Fangzhai. Is there any safer place in the world than Fangzhai?"
One person shook his head and stood with his hands behind his back.
Fang Jin was coldPointing at the gate of Fangzhai, he shouted coldly: "Kill!"
"Follow your orders!"
Seventy-two people shouted loudly in unison, and their figures were as fast as lightning, leaving behind afterimages and disappearing in the hall instantly.
Fang Jie¡¯s eyes showed anger.
The seventy-two heroes of the Fang family were obviously the ones guarding Fang's house. Logically speaking, they should have listened to him, the young patriarch. But at this moment, something suddenly happened. Fang Jin seized the opportunity, made a decisive decision, and gave the order directly. And these seventy-two people But they all obeyed the orders and were always one step ahead of him, which made him extremely annoyed.
Fang Jin has taken out all the limelight!
Bang bang bang!
Before everyone could turn their attention to the door, they heard the crackling sound like firecrackers being set off at the door. They quickly followed the sound and saw a scene they would never forget.
The seventy-two heroes of the Fang family, the seventy-two powerful martial emperors, exploded at the gate of Fang's house.
Blood rain was splashed in and outside the courtyard.
Through the gate, you can see an old man in white and a young man in black standing faintly on the quiet street.
Fang Zhai fell into a dead silence for an instant.
?? Martial God!
These two words appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.
Only the Martial God can kill all the seventy-two heroes of the Fang family so easily!
There is a powerful god of war who is causing trouble for the Fang family!
The expression on Fang Jin's face froze for an instant, and he looked at the gate of Fang's house and fell into a state of confusion.
"Fang Jin, you are so good Fang Jin!"
Fang Jie was furious: "The seventy-two heroes of the Fang family have been loyal to our Fang family for many years and served as my commander. I dare not give orders without knowing the situation clearly, but you, in order to gain credit, actually let them die! "
Fang Jin remained silent, his mind still blank.
"It's you! Lin Chen!"
At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly roared: "It must be you! You were originally commanding the Northern Expeditionary Army and wanted to attack the Divine Empire. You and the Fang family are obviously hostile, but you actually came to celebrate your birthday. It must be a weasel wishing you a happy new year. Don¡¯t be kind!¡±
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly became sharp.
Fang Jin's face changed slightly, and he suddenly thought of what the guards had reported in the backyard in the afternoon. He hurriedly turned to look at Fang Tagu and said, "Father, Lin Chen sent someone to declare a war to the Divine Emperor Kingdom today, and now he appears in our presence again." At the banquet, and it caused so many changes, the master outside the door must have been sent by him!"
"Where is Lin Chen?"
Fang Tagu's heart sank, and he looked at Lin Chen's position.
However, Lin Chen has disappeared.
"This thief must have run away!"
Lin Feng gritted his teeth, with jealous anger on his face, and shouted: "Lin Chen, come back if you have the guts!"
"Who said I ran away?"
At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind everyone.
Fang Tagu was the first to turn around, only to see Lin Chen sitting on the steps, in his own place.
??Zhen Yangzi stood with his hands behind his back, standing on the left side of Lin Chen.
Fang Yan was standing on the right side of Lin Chen, holding the evil sword.
"One left and one right, the terrifying auras of the two martial gods were like waves, attacking everyone in waves. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 917: Kneel down and beg for mercy
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Beast, get out of here!"
Fang Jie¡¯s lips trembled with anger and he roared: ¡°Who do you think you are? Is that a place where you can sit?¡±
Lin Chen gently patted the dragon-carved armrests on the chair, and said lightly: "The carvings of dragons and phoenixes on the chairs are really vulgar aesthetics. There is indeed nothing to sit on in this kind of chair, but sitting on it , looking at the scenery where you are anxious and afraid, it is really a unique feeling."
"Get down!"
Fang Jie yelled angrily and wanted to catch Lin Chen without saying a word.
But as soon as he took a step forward, Fang Tagu held his shoulders down.
Fang Jie couldn't help but be stunned and said: "Why did father stop me?"
"Can't you see those two Martial Gods?"
Fang Tagu¡¯s eyes showed disappointment.
Fang Jie frowned and said, "Do they still dare to kill me in front of you?"
"Brother, listen to your father and don't talk meaningless nonsense."
Fang Jin¡¯s face was gloomy and he looked at Lin Chen coldly.
Everyone inside and outside the hall did not dare to say a word.
¡° If it was before this, even if Lin Chen revealed his identity, they didn¡¯t think much about it.
After all, the Fang family¡¯s power is at the top of China, and they never thought that Lin Chen came to the birthday banquet to cause trouble.
Lin Chen brought gifts. Many people felt that if they chatted for a few more words, Lin Chen should apologize to Fang Tagu and then shake hands with Fang Jin.
But!
No one expected that Lin Chen not only gave Zhao Heng¡¯s head to Fang Tagu as a birthday gift, but now he actually sat in the position of the head of the family that belonged to Fang Tagu.
Everyone knows what this means.
Lin Chen is declaring war on Fang Tagu!
Declaring war on the entire Fang family!
Lin Feng and Fang Yuntian looked at each other and saw shock in each other's eyes. Neither of them expected that Lin Chen would be so bold.
Compared with Lin Chen, they are simply ridiculous.
When they wanted to humiliate Lin Chen and leave a good impression in the eyes of each other's elders, Lin Chen had already directly declared war on their elders' elders, the people they admired!
These two sides are not on the same level at all.
No wonder Lin Chen never responded to their cynicism. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t speak, but that he was too lazy to speak.
Lin Feng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.
¡°All along, he thought that Lin Xie was secretly supporting everything Lin Chen did in southern China.
But it wasn¡¯t until this moment that he understood.
Lin Chen doesn¡¯t need Lin Xie¡¯s support at all.
Even if he said, Lin Yan couldn't support Lin Chen to do such a thing at all.
Even when Lin Xie came here, he only called Fang Jie, Fang Jin, Jiang Ye and others brothers. When he saw Fang Tagu, he would bow his hands and call him uncle.
What's more, there are two strong men in the Martial God Realm who are loyal to Lin Chen.
For a moment, Lin Feng felt dazed and dizzy.
the other side.
Fang Tagu stopped Fang Jie, looked at Lin Chen calmly, and said: "Master Lin, you don't think that Zhen Yangzi, a fourth-level Martial God Realm, plus Fang Yan, a first-level Martial God Realm, can stop me, right? ?¡±
There was confidence on his face.
This is the confidence brought by strong strength. He is a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. Zhen Yangzi of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, even if he is inherited from the Tianjian Sect, the possibility of fighting beyond the next level is slim.
He is confident that Zhen Yangzi and Fang Yan will not be able to make any waves here.
?? Martial Gods are not ordinary warriors. Every Martial God has a long lifespan and unparalleled talents.
"Of course not."
Lin Chen shook his head. Although Zhen Yangzi has the inheritance of Tianjian Sect, he is a small level away from Fang Tagu. When it comes to action, he is definitely not Fang Tagu's opponent.
Fang Tagu pointed to the gate of Fang's house and continued to ask: "Then do you think that the person you ambushed outside is our opponent?"
"There are only a few Martial Emperors out there. Don't worry, they don't pose any threat to you at all."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "It's not the person who takes action, but the formation."
When Fang Tagu heard this, his expression changed slightly.
Formation!
He suddenly understood,Strangely, I couldn't detect Fangzhai with my spiritual consciousness. It turned out that there was a formation blocking it.
"But, Lin Chen said there are only a few Martial Emperors outside, what does this mean?
Fang Tagu shook his head and said: "One formation, several Martial Emperors, and two Martial Gods, what can they do to our Fang family?"
The solemn expressions on the faces of Fang Jin and others also relaxed.
Knowing Lin Chen's details, there is nothing to be afraid of. The Fang family is full of experts, not to mention there are tens of thousands of guests, all of whom are experts. If these people brought by Lin Chen come face-to-face, There's simply not enough to watch.
"It's not an ordinary formation."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, suddenly looked at the wooden door of the main hall, and said, "Let your son-in-law explain it to you."
When everyone heard this, they quickly turned around.
However, Jiang Ye walked into the main hall with an extremely ugly face, and beside him was Jiang Hao, who had an expression on his face as if his mother had died.
Fang Tagu frowned and said, "Why are you back again?"
He didn¡¯t like Jiang Ye in the first place, but today Jiang Ye wanted to leave the Fang family and live alone, which made him even more bored when he saw Jiang Ye.
Hearing this, Jiang Ye said nothing and just walked forward slowly.
Plop!
In everyone's shocked eyes, Jiang Ye knelt down on his knees, faced Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said: "Mr. Lin, I, Jiang Ye, have nothing else to ask for. I only ask that you let me and my nephew Jiang Hao live. No matter what you say today, I don¡¯t care what you do here, and I can guarantee that from now on, the Jiang family and you will not be in conflict with each other."
As soon as Jiang Ye finished speaking, Jiang Hao also knelt on the ground, with tears in his eyes, and said: "Mr. Lin, I, Jiang Hao, am just a villain, a despicable villain. I am worse than a pig or a dog. You know how to respect the strong, but I am like a clown, jumping up and down in front of you all the time. I, I am simply not a human being, I am the one who slaps you! Just look at it!"
Snapped!
A clear slap sounded, and Jiang Hao opened his hands left and right and slapped his face wildly.
An instant later, Jiang Hao¡¯s handsome face turned as red and swollen as a pig¡¯s head.
This scene shocked everyone.
"Jiang, Brother Jiang?"
Lin Feng also came back to his senses, looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief, and quickly asked: "What happened? Why did you suddenly"
The rest was hard for him to say.
Jiang Hao was obviously so arrogant and arrogant before, even daring to curse and say dirty words in front of so many elders. He did not take the two great martial arts gods around Lin Chen in his eyes.
But why did you just go out for a while and then immediately get scared when you came back?
Jiang Hao glanced at Lin Feng, paused for a moment, and said: "You adopted bastard, Uncle Lin Xie raised you and treated you as his own, but you actually want to kill Uncle Lin Xie's biological son, Lin Feng , from now on, don¡¯t say that I know you, a sinister, despicable and vicious villain like you is not worthy of being my friend, Jiang Hao."
After saying this, Jiang Hao glanced at Lin Chen silently, without saying a word, and continued to kneel on the ground and slap his face with his hands. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 918 Seeking Justice
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Feng¡¯s face turned pale instantly.
The secret in his heart was told by Jiang Hao in front of the public, in full view of the public.
This feeling is like disemboweling your heart, exposing all the filth and darkness in your heart to the world.
"what's the situation?"
Fang Jin ignored the actions that shocked Jiang Ye and Jiang Hao. He looked at Lin Feng in disbelief and asked with wide eyes: "Lin Feng, what do Jiang Hao mean? Lin Chen is Lin Xie's son?"
He is different from others. Many people think that Lin Xie, the young patriarch of the Lin clan, has never been married, so naturally he will not have sons, but only two adopted sons.
But Fang Jin has known Lin Xie for many years, and he knows very well the past between Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo.
Looking closely at Lin Chen's appearance, Fang Jin was instantly shocked.
No wonder he felt that Lin Chen looked familiar. At this moment, he suddenly realized that Lin Chen's handsomeness was completely inherited from Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo!
The guests in the hall, including everyone from the Fang family, all looked at Lin Feng in shock, waiting for his answer.
If Lin Chen were from the Lin clan, then this matter would be interesting.
Lin Feng lowered his head and said nothing, clenching his fists tightly and digging his nails into the flesh of his palms.
Blood flowed out from between his fingers, but he felt no pain.
At this moment, facing the strange looks of countless people, he wished he could find a crack in the ground and burrow into it, burying himself deep in the earth forever.
Lin Feng¡¯s failure to answer is tantamount to acquiescing.
Fang Tagu's eyes turned cold, he looked at Lin Chen, and said in a cold voice: "Did that old dog of the Lin family send you here?"
Understood!
Everything is clear!
No wonder Lin Chen has the allegiance of the God of War, no wonder Lin Chen is not afraid of him at all.
It turns out that Lin Zhan, the leader of the Lin clan, was behind all of this!
"no."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "My surname is Lin, but I am not from the Lin clan. Lin Xie is indeed my father, but the Lin clan they are not even worthy of carrying my shoes."
When these words came out, Fang Tagu's eyes widened. He was as powerful as the fifth-level Martial God Realm, and he even looked a little moved.
Lin Chen is so crazy!
The Lin clan, on the surface, is on the same level as the Fang clan.
But in fact, Fang Tagu knew very well that in addition to the clan leader Lin Zhan, the Lin family also had a hidden ancestor.
"When it comes to background, the Fang family is the weakest among the seven ancient clans. In fact, the Fang family has no background at all. He, who has stepped into the ancient world, is the strongest of the Fang family!
Lin Chen actually said that the Lin family was not worthy of carrying his shoes?
Lin Feng raised his head suddenly, looked at Lin Chen with dull eyes, and murmured: "Lin Chen, could it be said that from the beginning to the end, you have never paid attention to the Lin family? The son of the young patriarch, such a great person Glory, aren¡¯t you greedy?¡±
"Joke!"
Lin Chen laughed loudly: "The Lin clan is nothing, the son of the young patriarch? Lin Zhan is your grandfather, what does it have to do with me? You like to beg for mercy and rely on others to give you things. I don't like it. What do I want? , I will get it myself, and if anyone dares not to give it, I will beat him to give it!"
Lin Chen¡¯s words were not polite at all.
In the eyes of many people, as the son of Lin Xie, if he said such words, it would be completely disrespectful, ruthless, and a symbol of wolf-heartedness.
But in Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, except for Lin Xie, he has nothing to do with the Lin family.
Lin Feng¡¯s body swayed and he almost lost his balance.
It was only then that he realized that Lin Chen didn¡¯t even like the position he longed for!
From the beginning to the end, Lin Chen had no intention of competing with him for the position of son of the young patriarch.
Lin Chen¡¯s words stunned everyone.
¡°If Lin Chen had said such words before the birthday banquet, everyone would have laughed at his arrogance.
But now, looking at the two Martial Gods beside Lin Chen, no one can laugh.
Without relying on family background, a nineteen-year-old boy can make such waves at the birthday banquet of the Fang clan leader today. Such a person can be called a god.
¡°No one would believe it unless they saw it with their own eyes.
Fang Tagu sneered and said, "You are such a disrespectful brat. If everyone in the world were like you?So, is there any etiquette in this world? You unfaithful, unjust and unfilial dog thief, today, I will capture and kill you! "
After listening to Lin Chen¡¯s words, Fang Tagu was certain that Lin Chen indeed had nothing to do with the Lin family.
Otherwise, how could he dare to say such a thing?
"Father-in-law, wait!"
Jiang Ye, who was kneeling on the ground, looked extremely pale and said in a trembling voice: "The Shenzhen Formation. At this moment, the formation that is trapping Fang Zhai is the Shenzhen Formation!"
Three words, lingering in the air.
Everyone who heard these three words suddenly widened their eyes and even forgot to breathe.
Fang Tagu's expression finally changed, and he said in a deep voice: "What did you say? The trapped divine formation? Is it the trapped divine formation that trapped Chu Shanhe, the old master of the Soul Palace, for hundreds of years?"
"yes!"
Jiang Ye's eyes were full of fear, he looked at Lin Chen, kowtowed and begged: "Master Lin, spare my life, please!"
The trapped god array.
That¡¯s how long Chushanhe would have been trapped for a hundred years. If Lin Chen hadn¡¯t broken the formation, God knows how long Chushanhe would have been trapped.
Although Fang Tagu was very confident in his own strength, he knew very well that his strength was far inferior to that of Chu Shanhe. If Chu Shanhe could not break the formation, he would be even less able to break it.
Fang Tagu fell silent, looking at Lin Chen sitting on the main seat and unable to say a word.
Even if he takes action now and kills Lin Chen.
But the trapped divine formation still cannot be broken, and everyone will be trapped in the formation.
Seeing everyone quiet down, Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "Now, can we talk calmly?"
"what do you want?"
Fang Tagu said coldly: "If you want the Divine Emperor's Kingdom, I can make the decision and give you all the territory of the Divine Emperor's Kingdom. If you want the treasures of heaven and earth, as long as you name them, I can do it no matter where they are." Found it for you.¡±
Fang Jin opened his mouth, but in the end he didn't say a word.
Compared with a small life, what does the land of the Divine Empire mean?
"What do I need these things for?"
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "I'm here to talk things over, and I'm here to seek justice for my people."
Fair?
When everyone heard this, they were all stunned and quickly recalled, but they could not imagine when they had offended Lin Chen.
Fang Jin couldn't help but ask: "Lin Chen, let me make it clear first that it is you who are issuing a declaration of war to our Divine Empire, not me. Before this, I have never provoked you. ah."
"Do not blame you."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, shook his head, and looked at Fang Tagu with his deep eyes.
Fang Tagu narrowed his eyes and his brain was spinning wildly.
After a moment, he looked at Fang Yan fiercely, with a look of shock in his eyes, and said in a voiceless voice: "Are you the evil one back then?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 919: Trapped in the God Formation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Fang Tagu¡¯s words made everyone look confused.
Fang Jie, Fang Jin and others' expressions changed slightly.
Even though they don¡¯t know what Fang Tagu means by ¡°evil kind¡±, they have never seen Fang Tagu show such an expression since they were young.
That kind of expression is like that of a mortal who is driving at night in the deep mountains and suddenly turns around and sees a ghost.
"Evil breed."
Fang Yan's dark eyes were filled with flames of hatred, and he said, "It turns out that in your eyes, the only direct bloodline of the Fang family is an evil breed."
The terrifying aura, like a cold wave, spread outward from Fang Yan's body.
The evil sword in his hand screamed angrily, as if there was a terrifying soul that wanted to release all its evil killing intent.
"Impossible, this is impossible!"
Fang Tagu¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, and he shouted angrily: ¡°I am a direct descendant of the Fang family, Fang Yan, please stop talking nonsense here!¡±
At this moment, Fang Yan couldn't control his emotions.
Unable to speak at all, a pair of cold eyes stared at Fang Tagu.
Lin Chen said lightly: "The names of direct descendants of the Fang family have always been two characters. Fang Tagu, why is your name three characters?"
Fang Tagu wanted to retort, but Lin Chen spoke faster than him.
"What's ridiculous is that in order to appear orthodox, you followed the Fang family's ancestral system and gave all seven of your sons two-character names."
Lin Chen had a funny look in his eyes and said, "Fang Hen, is he your brother, right?"
At this moment, Fang Tagu's face instantly became extremely gloomy. He stared at Lin Chen and said coldly: "How do you know this name?"
Nearly three thousand years later, he has completely erased these two words from this world.
Lin Chen, how could you know?
The heirs of the Fang family all remained silent and listened quietly.
They had never heard of the name Fang Hen, but seeing the expression on Fang Tagu's face at this moment, they realized that what Lin Chen said might indeed be true.
Not only the Fang family members, but also other guests were silent at this moment.
Even Jiang Ye didn¡¯t know these secrets, how did Lin Chen know?
But Ye Wei, who was at the end of the seat, nodded slightly and looked at Lin Chen with a brilliant look.
She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen went through so much trouble just to seek justice for his subordinates. Such a man is kind and righteous.
"Although Fang Hen is the eldest son, he has a useless martial spirit and cannot practice."
Lin Chen's voice was cold: "After your old patriarch of the Fang family was killed, on the surface you just drove Fang Hen out of the Fang family, but in fact you sent a killer to chase him. If Fang Hen didn't have a group of confidants left behind by the old patriarch, he would have been killed long ago. You killed him. He relied on an ancient jade left by the old patriarch to hide his aura so that you couldn't find it. He lived incognito in Daxia Mansion in southern China. After his death, it was passed down to the Fang family for nearly three thousand years. A few years ago , was found by you, and you drove all the descendants of the Fang family to death, but unexpectedly, Fang Yan survived by luck."
Fang Yan clenched the evil sword tightly, recalling that scene again in his mind, and his hatred grew stronger.
"Yes, he is really a smart man."
After Fang Tagu heard what Lin Chen said, he did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "I did do these things. What's wrong? Is there a problem?"
Fang Yan was startled, thinking that Fang Tagu would still quibble, but he didn't expect that Fang Tagu would admit it directly.
¡°Clan Leader Fang, I didn¡¯t hear anything!¡±
"Hmph, a useless martial soul still wants to occupy the position of the young clan leader? He deserves to die!"
"If it were me, I would kill Fang Hen too!"
Among the guests in the hall, no one showed any anger at all at this time. Instead, they all rushed to flatter Fang Tagu.
Even if Fang Yan is the God of Martial Arts and has inherited the inheritance from Mr. Jin Jian, so what?
Fang Tagu is still a peerless master of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, and is still the leader of the Fang clan. As long as Fang Tagu reaches an agreement with Lin Chen and resolves the trapped god formation, Fang Yan will die sooner or later under Fang Tagu's side. in hand.
They have seen this kind of thing a lot.
Fang Yan's face instantly turned pale.
He is still young. Although he has experienced all kinds of things in the world, he still retains the innocence of a young man. He originally thought that Lin Chen would reveal the truth after telling him about the unfair treatment his ancestors suffered., everyone will despise Fang Tagu.
But he never expected that this would be the situation.
Fang Tagu sneered and said, "Lin Chen, just tell me what you want me to do, and stop saying these meaningless words."
Lin Chen frowned and said, "You are really shameless."
"Don't talk nonsense, let's talk about the terms directly."
Fang Tagu said coldly: "You and I both know very well that in an instant, I can kill the three of you. If you really want to die, then everyone will die together. At worst, I am in the trapped god formation." After practicing for thousands of years, my martial arts shattered the void, and it was easy to leave this trapped divine formation."
As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the guests and servants inside and outside the main hall changed drastically.
Fang Tagu and the two Martial Gods have almost endless longevity.
Of course they can continue to practice comfortably until they have the strength to smash this trapped god formation.
However, ordinary warriors like them, including masters at the Martial Emperor Realm, simply cannot live that long. If they are trapped in this formation, sooner or later they will die of old age.
¡°If they had known that something like this would happen at today¡¯s birthday party, even if they were beaten to death, they would not have dared to come and celebrate Fang Tagu¡¯s birthday.
"I will let you die, will you agree?"
Lin Chen leaned back, leaning on the back of the chair, looking at Fang Tagu calmly.
Fang Tagu frowned and said coldly: "Then there's no point in talking about it?"
"No! Father!"
Fang Jin trembled all over and said hurriedly: "If we can talk, we must talk! Mr. Lin, is there any other way besides letting my father die? We are all innocent!"
"Yes! Lin Chen, resolve your grievances with the Fang family on your own and let us all out."
"Mr. Lin Chen, I swear, I will never talk nonsense after I go out!"
"If you don't let us go, what's the difference between you and a demonic warrior? You're destroying humanity!"
There were tens of thousands of guests inside and outside the hall, and they all couldn't help but scream.
"Let you go?"
Lin Chen smiled and said lightly: "Okay, you go and kill Fang Tagu, and I will let you go."
The faces of the guests suddenly darkened.
Killing Fang Tagu?
Although there are tens of thousands of them, let alone whether they dare to fight against Fang Tagu, it is very easy for Fang Tagu to kill them all in this inescapable Fang house.
"Since you are so murderous, I can't let you go."
Fang Tagu's eyes turned cold and he said: "Fang Da, Fang Er, you keep an eye on Lin Chen and don't let him commit suicide. After I kill Zhen Yangzi and Fang Yan, catch Lin Chen, search his soul, and find the sleepy god." How to crack the formation!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 920: Terrifying Consciousness
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Search the soul!
What Fang Tagu said made everyone¡¯s eyes light up.
Originally, I thought that everyone would be trapped to death in this trapped god formation.
In their panic, they even forgot about the wonderful skill of searching for souls.
Jiang Ye couldn't help but feel relieved at this moment, but he was different from others. He had personally seen Lin Chen break through the trapped god formation with one sword. His strength was so unpredictable that he couldn't see through it at all.
If it were another nineteen-year-old boy, Jiang Ye would not take him seriously at all.
But Lin Chen had done too many amazing things. Any unbelievable thing could happen to this young man. Even if Lin Chen died, Jiang Ye would not dare to take it lightly unless Lin Chen's body was taken away. Only after the body was cut into eight pieces was he relieved.
Therefore, even though Fang Tagu was ready to take action at this moment, Jiang Ye still knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up.
"staring at me?"
Lin Chen smiled faintly, sat on the throne, motionless, and just said: "Fang Yan, get rid of those two first-grade Martial Gods, and let me see if you have fully understood Mr. Jinjian's inheritance."
"Follow your orders!"
Fang Yan did not hesitate, his figure flashed and he appeared directly in front of a Martial God.
Fang Da sneered and said, "How dare you, a scoundrel like you, dare to attack me?"
After saying this, he didn't bother to use weapons at all, and directly faced the enemy with bare hands, and fought with Fang Yan.
On the other side, Fang Tagu also moved.
Fang Tagu was a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, and his use of soul power had already reached a superb level. However, he just took one step and appeared directly in front of Zhenyangzi.
"Zhen Yangzi's eyes turned cold. At this moment, he no longer held back anything. The powerful cultivation level of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm spurted out towards Fang Tagu in an instant.
Although he has the inheritance of Tianjian Sect, in the fourth level of Martial God Realm, he can be said to be sweeping all directions.
But Fang Tagu is a little higher than him, and Fang Tagu is also the patriarch of the Fang family. The Fang family's heritage is equally profound. The ancestors of the Fang family are both amazing and talented, and they are the best in the world. His weapons or his training techniques are not much worse than Zhen Yangzi's.
In just a few breaths, Zhen Yangzi's appearance was already revealed.
Different from Zhen Yangzi, Fang Yan faced Fang Da, who was also at the first level of the Martial God Realm. Although he was a new Martial God, he had gained a lifetime of combat experience from Mr. Jin Jian, and the evil sword in his hand was one of the Five Swords in the World forged by the God of Craftsmanship. One of them, Fang Da, underestimated the enemy and had both of his fists chopped off.
"not good!"
Fang Jin's face changed slightly, and he shouted: "Everyone, we must not let anything happen to Fang Da, otherwise this person will become ferocious and will massacre us. Come on! Whether you are in the Martial Emperor realm or the Martial Saint realm, go up and kill him." , kill this bastard!"
"Yes! We are already in it, we must not be alone, kill!"
"Fang Yan, right? God of War, right? I want to learn how powerful Mr. Jin Jian's inheritance is!"
The guests in the hall, all experts, were provoked by Fang Jin at this moment, and without saying a word, they rushed towards Fang Yan.
Fang Yan's eyes flashed with coldness, and he shouted angrily: "I have no enmity or enmity with you. If you don't want to kill anyone, get out of here!"
"I can't kill you if I don't have any hatred?"
A swordsman in black snorted coldly, and the soul power of the ninth-level Martial Emperor realm attached to the long sword and stabbed Fang Yan directly.
When Fang Yan heard this, he was shocked.
The next moment, he seemed to have suddenly enlightened, his eyes became as cold as frost, without any emotion at all. The evil sword in his hand was like a killing blade. He forced Fang Da back with one sword, and then directly killed the black-clothed swordsman who was at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Cut it into two pieces with one sword!
The evil sword in his hand seemed to have given Fang Yan endless killing intent. He rushed into the crowd with the sword, just like cutting grass. Each sword would definitely take away dozens or even hundreds of Martial Saints or Martial Emperors.
In an instant, blood flowed into a river in the main hall.
Fang Da roared angrily: "Fang Er, capture Lin Chen! Don't let him get into trouble again!"
"good!"
Fang Er's figure seemed to move instantly. Before he finished speaking, he appeared in front of Lin Chen and grabbed Lin Chen's neck.
"Lin Chen!"
Ye Li was shocked, with a soul-stirring chill in her eyes. A long sword suddenly appeared in her hand, and she hurriedly rushed towards Lin Chen.
However, even if she can exert the fighting power of the Martial Saint Realm at the Martial Sect Realm, she is still far behind the superior Martial God.
puff!
Fang Yan suddenly turned around and pierced Fang Er's eyebrows with a sword.
He quickly drew his sword and slashed horizontally with his sword again. Fang Er's head instantly flew into the air.
Fang Er¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, as if he couldn¡¯t imagine why Fang Yan suddenly appeared behind him.
Before he died, he suddenly realized what he was doing when he saw Fang Da¡¯s body.
"Dog thief!"
Fang Jin was shocked and his face changed drastically.
Fang Da and Fang Er, the two great martial gods, were killed instantly by Fang Yan like a pig.
Fang Yan¡¯s sword is incredibly fast.
His fighting consciousness has reached a terrifying level, far surpassing even Fang Tagu and far surpassing anyone else.
"Beast!"
Fang Tagu showed an angry look on his face and punched Zhen Yangzi in the chest, sending blood spurting out of Zhen Yangzi's mouth.
Then, he kicked again, and a stream of soul power surged out from the instep. Fang Yan subconsciously held the evil sword in front of him to resist, but he felt a terrifying force coming, and the evil sword escaped from his hands. The muscles and bones were shattered inch by inch, and his arms hung down like strips of cloth.
"You dare to kill my subordinate Martial God!"
Fang Tagu's eyes were about to burst, and he glared at Fang Yan: "We will break the trapped god formation later, let's see how I deal with you!"
After saying this, he took a step forward and grabbed Lin Chen directly.
The palms of his hands were like iron pliers, clamping hard on Lin Chen's neck and lifting Lin Chen high, with angry flames flashing in his blood-colored pupils.
The entire hall instantly became quiet inside and outside.
"That's it?"
Jiang Hao, who was kneeling on the ground, stood up subconsciously and said with a look of shock: "Uncle, didn't you say that this Lin Chen is very powerful? Why is he being held by Grandpa Fang like a dead dog at this moment, resisting? No?"
Jiang Ye was also stunned.
The next moment, he suddenly realized, shook his head and said with a smile: "I see, I really thought this boy was very capable, but I didn't expect that everything was just an act. After all, he was only nineteen years old, even if he started from his mother's womb. How can you be better than my father-in-law in cultivation?"
Standing in the corner, Lin Feng clenched his fists involuntarily. His eyes when he looked at Lin Chen were full of hatred and resentment, but his heart was full of hatred and a sense of relief.
As long as Lin Chen dies, he will still be the son of the young patriarch, and his status will not change at all!
"Wait, let's make a deal!"
Lin Chen, who was clamped in Fang Tagu's hand, suddenly spoke.
Fang Tagu sneered: "Now you know how to trade with me? What have you done? You killed so many of my people and ruined my birthday banquet into a mess. Now you want to trade with me?"
"You don't have to search for my soul, I can unlock the trapped god formation right now."
There was no trace of panic on Lin Chen¡¯s face: ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then I can destroy all my memories before you do it!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 921 The Complete Demon God
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Father, don't kill him!"
Fang Jin saw the ruthless look in Fang Tagu's eyes and said quickly: "We have many martial gods and countless masters outside. Let him unlock the trapped god array, and then we will ask how the trapped god array is arranged. Yes, by that time, we will have obtained an extremely powerful formation, and no matter how powerful the Shenzhou is, they will not dare to provoke us again!"
When Fang Tagu heard the words, he didn't say anything, but he was somewhat moved.
There is no doubt about the power of the Trapped God Array. If the Fang family can obtain the formation method of the Trapped God Array, under his leadership, the Fang family will definitely be able to reach a higher level and overwhelm the other six ancient clans.
What's more, Lin Chen was full of secrets, and Fang Tagu was really reluctant to kill Lin Chen.
"agreed?"
Lin Chen smiled slightly, glanced at Fang Jin, and said, "Do you think there are many experts in your Fang family outside?"
Before Fang Jin and others came to their senses, Lin Chen stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.
Snapped!
The trapped divine formation dispersed like a tide.
Boom!
"Kill! Kill quickly!"
"It's so scary. Are these silver-armored soldiers monsters?"
"My top-quality spiritual weapon broke directly when I chopped it on their bodies!"
"I am a ninth-level martial saint, but I can't beat an ordinary soldier?"
"It's over, the Kingdom of God is over!"
Just the moment the trapped god formation dispersed, endless chaotic soul power and roars full of unwillingness came from all directions.
Outside Fangzhai, there is scorched earth everywhere, and the sound of explosions is endless.
Powerful soul power is boiling and surging everywhere.
Fang Tagu¡¯s expression changed drastically, he grabbed Lin Chen¡¯s neck and roared: ¡°What happened outside?¡±
"Are you qualified to talk to me?"
Lin Chen sneered, even if Fang Tagu could crush him to death with just a little force, there was still no fear on his face.
The faces of all the guests in the hall also became extremely pale.
The strong smell of blood and burnt meat in the air was nauseating and nauseating.
You don¡¯t need to look to know that something big must have happened in the Divine Emperor City tonight.
"Villain! Despicable villain! Didn't you say there are only a few Martial Emperors out there?"
Fang Tagu roared angrily: "I'll kill you first, you lying beast!"
"Kill me and the world will be destroyed."
There was no change in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes from the beginning to the end.
Fang Tagu's eyes turned cold. He didn't care what nonsense Lin Chen was talking about. He thought Lin Chen was frightened and was speechless.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Just when Fang Tagu wanted to exert force in his hand, a huge fist shadow came from the sky.
Everyone raised their heads subconsciously.
The silver-white fist shadow is huge, like a pillar of heaven, even bigger than this square house covering an area of ??hundreds of acres.
"What a terrible pressure!"
Everyone¡¯s hearts and souls are trembling.
Although the shadow of the fist is large, the speed is not slow at all.
When Fang Tagu saw the shadow of the fist, he didn't have time to make any movement, or even turn his eyes, before the huge shadow of the fist fell suddenly.
The square house was instantly turned into ruins.
The people who escaped suddenly turned their heads, their eyes instantly filled with shock and fear.
Where the Fangzhai was originally located, a bottomless ravine was blasted out of the ground. Gusts of dark wind came from the ravine, making people feel chilled all over.
But before the shock from the deep hole in the ground dissipated, they were stunned by the Divine Emperor City at this moment.
In the entire Divine Imperial City, the capital of the Divine Imperial Kingdom, there is no intact building at this moment. There is scorched earth everywhere, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling is endless, just like purgatory on earth.
"My Divine Emperor City"
Fang Jin was disgraced and looked at this scene that he had never imagined.
The Divine Imperial City is in ruins.
Under the shadow of the fist, the surviving people stood stunned, motionless.
The lethality of the fist shadow does not seem to be great. It only destroyed the building. Many people survived. However, the psychological damage caused by the fist shadow to them has reached its limit.
Jiang Ye just flewLooking at the ruins, he looked at the sky. He felt as if a immobilizing spell had been cast on him. He was stunned for a moment, and he pressed Jiang Hao fiercely and knelt down on his knees.
"Okay, what a scary fist shadow!"
Ye Wei was protected by Ye Li and was not harmed, but looking at the bottomless hole, her eyes were full of horror.
"Lin Chen!"
A voice that sounded like something from the underworld of hell came from the cave where Fang Zhai was located.
The voice was filled with overwhelming anger.
Fang Tagu¡¯s figure flew out of the hole, his clothes were in rags and his body was covered in bloodstains.
His red eyes looked at the ruins of the Divine Emperor City, and the anger in his eyes became more intense. Yang Tian roared: "Lin Chen, you thief, get out of here!"
"you call me?"
Lin Chen¡¯s voice seemed to come from nine heavens away.
Everyone subconsciously raised their heads, but they rubbed their eyes fiercely, their eye sockets widened, and they looked at the tall figure in disbelief.
A demon god wearing silver armor and dark skin stood on the ruins of the Divine Imperial City.
With your head in the sky and your feet on the ground.
The sun, moon and stars seemed to be in his chest and abdomen, and those blood-red pupils were like two seas of blood.
The terrifying coercion swept across all directions.
The sky and the earth change color, thousands of miles in radius, and there is no sound.
The most terrifying thing is that above the demon god, there is a young man wearing white clothes.
"It's Lin Chen!"
Ye Wei's eyes widened suddenly, she tugged on Ye Li's sleeves, and said in shock: "Lin Chen is standing on top of that demon god! Oh my God, that fist just now was not the shadow of the fist made by the soul power, but that The devil¡¯s fist is pressing down!¡±
Ye Li was also stunned. Even though Ye Wei shook her arm, she didn't come back to her senses.
At this moment, she was still running the Supreme Sword Technique, possessing combat power comparable to that of the Martial Saint Realm. However, before the demon god, she felt as small as a worm, more like a speck of dust.
It¡¯s not just Ye Li who feels this way. At this moment, on the ruins of Fangzhai, whether it is the Martial Saint or the Martial Emperor, even the strong men of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm have this feeling in their hearts.
? Powerful and terrifying.
That demon god is like an ancient evil god, daring to fight against the sky.
Fang Tagu's figure began to retreat slowly involuntarily. The anger in his eyes had long been replaced by fear. He murmured to himself in disbelief: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How could there be such a terrifying thing in this world?"
When everyone heard this, they were even more shocked.
Fang Tagu, who is at the fifth level of the Martial God realm, was so frightened by the figure of the demon that he stepped back repeatedly, and even said the word "terrible" in his mouth!
How strong must this demon be?
In the distance, 800,000 silver-armored soldiers, led by Xia Houwu, raised their spears like a forest into the sky. The soul power of the third-level Martial Emperor Realm and the 800,000 Martial Saints gathered together, shaking the earth and holding up the perfect sky. The Evil God Formation! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 922: Shoot to death before stepping into the past
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Lin Chen! What on earth do you want to do?"
Fang Jie and the other six sons of the Fang family all yelled at Lin Chen with their eyes about to burst.
Fang Jin, on the other hand, looked extremely pale and screamed with fear: "The Divine Emperor City has been destroyed, the city defense formation is gone, it's time for the black mist to come in!"
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of all those who were still alive changed drastically.
Black mist!
It is definitely the most terrifying thing in the hearts of everyone in China.
Countless people would rather be chased and tortured by the God of War than swallowed by the black mist, because there is unknown fear in the black mist.
Jiang Ye knelt on the ground, looked at Lin Chen in the sky, and shouted loudly: "Master Lin! Your grudges with the Fang family have nothing to do with the rest of us. When the black mist comes, everyone will die, even you. Same! Stop, I can set up a formation before the black mist arrives to block the black mist!"
The formation is the nemesis of the gloomy black fog that permeates the night.
Even the most ordinary city defense formation can block out the black mist that can swallow up the strong.
Many people say that the formation is God¡¯s last mercy for all living beings.
This is one of the reasons why the status of formation masters in China is much higher than that in Donghuang.
Facing the pleading of Jiang Ye and others, Lin Chen ignored it.
He just said lightly: "Kill."
"kill!"
The demon god opened his cave-like mouth and let out a low, hoarse roar.
The roar shook the sky.
Outside the Divine Emperor City, the overwhelming black mist was dissipated by the roar of the demon god. Like a black wave, it instantly retreated at a speed countless times faster than when it came.
"This, this is the real strength!"
Fang Jin looked at the black fog receding in the distance, his teeth chattered and he trembled when he spoke.
How powerful is this demon god?
Even the black mist, which the Martial God was helpless to do anything about, was so frightened that he retreated.
"My lord, please get on the chariot!"
Zhang Fabai and Deng Zhong, driving a chariot, hovered in front of the demon's head.
Lin Chen nodded lightly, stepped out from the top of the demon god's head, and sat on the throne at the top of the chariot. His pair of deep black pupils were as calm as water without any ripples.
"Bring Ye Li and Ye Wei."
Lin Chen looked at Zhen Yangzi and said.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????.
"Mr. Lin, you are so powerful as a demon!"
As soon as Ye Wei arrived at the chariot, she couldn't wait to run to the top level of the chariot and looked at Lin Chen with shock on her face.
Fang Yan's eyes turned cold and he shouted: "Bold! Is this where you came from? Go to the bottom floor and the top. Only the master's wife and the master's sister can stand!"
Ye Wei was startled when she heard this, her pretty face flushed, and she stood there awkwardly.
Lin Chen waved his hand and said with a smile: "It's okay, I'm not formal, Ye Li, Ye Wei, you can sit down."
While speaking, the Demon God punched Fang Tagu.
Ye Li and Ye Wei couldn't think too much and quickly looked at the shocking battle. In front of the towering body of the Demon God, Fang Tagu, who was in the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, was as small as a grain of dust. Eye-catching.
"Beast! Even if I die, I will never let you go. Lin Chen, I want you to die with me!"
Fang Tagu looked at the demon god's huge iron fist, his eyes were about to burst, he roared angrily, and like a bolt of lightning, he rushed directly towards Lin Chen's chariot!
In his body, the soul power was like boiling water, surging crazily.
Even if he dies, he can't let Lin Chen live comfortably!
A strong man in the Martial God Realm has already understood the Tao and is not afraid of life and death.
"He's going to blow himself up!"
Ma Yangzi's face changed slightly. If a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm self-destructs, the terrifying soul power will boil and destroy a thousand miles around in an instant!
Lin Chen said lightly: "He has no chance."
Snapped!
The demon god opened his hands, as if swatting flies, and slapped Fang Tagu directly in his palms with two huge palms.
With a muffled sound, the Demon God opened his hand directly.
Countless crumbs were sprinkled down from his palmsfall.
Near the ruins of Fangzhai, the guests who were originally attending the birthday banquet in Fangzhai looked at this scene stupidly.
Although it is just crumbs, everyone knows what the crumbs represent.
A chill rose from the soles of everyone's feet and reached the heavenly spirit in an instant. There were even timid people whose hair stood up one by one at an extremely exaggerated speed, like a hedgehog.
One of the seven ancient clans in China, the patriarch of the Fang clan, Fang Tagu.
The peerless master of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm has just fallen.
No!
We can't use the word "fallen" because his death was too shameful. A powerful man of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm was swatted to death by the huge demon like a fly.
Jiang Hao, Lin Feng, Shi Qinghan and others all felt weak and collapsed directly on the ground.
Looking at the scattered dust, they felt that all their strength had been drained away, and they could not say a word.
Just half a day ago, the Fang family was still full of guests, people coming and going.
But now, as night falls, the Fang family is in ruins, and even the entire prosperous and powerful Divine Imperial City is in ruins.
"Father!"
"grandfather!"
"Clan leader!"
The surviving members of the Fang family all let out shrill roars.
Angry and resentful eyes stared at Lin Chen.
Fang Jie roared angrily: "Lin Chen, you thief, how dare you kill my father! You are simply heartless!"
They were angry not only about Fang Tagu's death.
Even more, everything they owned was destroyed by Lin Chen.
The Fang family is gone, and the Divine Empire is gone.
The martial gods of the Fang family were all killed!
Even if they survive today, from now on, they can only be reduced to a third-rate force. Not only are they no longer the superior Fang clan, but even some of the domestic slaves who originally looked down upon them are stronger than them.
Without the protection of the Fang clan, this huge force, those they usually offend will spare no effort to hunt them down to the ends of the earth.
"wrong!"
A strong man at the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm suddenly pointed angrily at Fang Jie and roared: "Back then, when your father sent people to massacre Fang Yan's entire family, have you ever thought about how much pain Fang Yan must have endured at that time? ?¡±
Fang Jie and others were stunned for a moment.
The strong man sneered and said: "Those who kill will always be killed! You should bear the sins that your Fang family has done yourself!"
"You, you villain!"
Fang Jie's lips trembled with anger, and he roared: "An hour ago, when you were talking to me, you didn't dare to straighten up. You were so humble at that time, but now, you dare to say that in front of me. What do you say?"
"Do you think that without the protection of the Fang family, you seven sons of the Fang family are nothing?"
The strong man glanced at Fang Jie with a sarcastic look, then faced Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said: "Master Lin, I am willing to help you get rid of the remaining members of the Fang family. I promise to kill them all and leave no one alive!" ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 923 Lin Chen¡¯s Era
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Snapped!
Snapped!
Snapped!
Lin Chen clapped his hands and said with a smile: "The world is so hot and cold, and you really embodied it vividly."
"Young Master likes it, and I am willing to do my best for you!"
The strong man at the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm had a smile on his face.
He is fawning over Lin Chen now, just like he was fawning over the Fang family an hour ago.
"Are you worthy?"
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold and he said: "The brothers around me are all upright heroes. How can you, a despicable villain like you, be worthy of being loyal to me? Get out of here as far as you can!"
The strong man at the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm stiffened his face, forced a smile that was uglier than crying, and slowly retreated.
"Lin Chen, stop showing mercy here!"
Fang Jin roared angrily: "How many people have you killed in our Fang family? The thirty thousand beauties in my harem, the entire Divine Imperial City, and hundreds of millions of people have all been killed by you butcher. You are a heartless beast!"
boom!
The tall demon god stood on the ground with one arm, knelt down on one knee and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
When the fist hit the ground, the earth trembled.
Fang Jin's face turned pale, his whole body began to tremble involuntarily, and he did not dare to speak anymore.
"The people of the Divine Imperial City have been transferred to other places."
Lin Chen said lightly: "I have said before that the seven ancient tribes in China are in the past. From now on, everyone in China must listen to me. No, that's not right. It's not just people, but also demons and ghosts. , as long as it is something that can move, you must obey me, China has ushered in Lin Chen's era."
Lin Chen stood up slowly, his deep pupils filled with unparalleled majesty.
At this moment, he seemed to be God.
"The Fang family is just the first ancient clan to be destroyed. There are six left. Anyone who disobeys will end up like the Fang family."
Lin Chen waved.
The demon god¡¯s blood-colored pupils showed fighting intent, and he roared angrily at the Fang family members who were standing on the ruins.
Roar!
The roar was like thunder, shaking the sky.
A shock wave spurted out from the Demon God's mouth. The remaining people of the Fang family, no matter whether they were Martial Saints or Martial Emperors, were instantly shaken to dust. The shock wave continued unabated. In front of the Demon God, the land thousands of miles away suddenly surged. , the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, the mountains collapsed, and the water from the rivers rose to the sky.
"ah!"
This horrific scene scared many women to the point of turning pale and screaming.
Even the powerful warriors were trembling all over and their faces were extremely pale.
The roar of this god and demon can destroy the world for thousands of miles!
Everyone can feel that with that roar, a strong man of the first and second levels of the Martial God Realm may die in an instant.
¡°What if this roar was directed at my own home?
What if it¡¯s facing the city where you are?
Plop!
There were thousands of guests who came to the Fang family to celebrate their birthday. At this moment, they all couldn't help but kneel on the ground and kowtowed deeply to Lin Chen. Their eyes seemed to be looking at the high gods.
"In Fangzhai, anyone who dared to attack me or scolded me is already dead."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, standing on the edge of the top floor of the chariot, looking down, and said lightly: "And I keep you, not only because I will not hurt innocent people, but also because I want you to give me today." Spread the news and tell your relatives and friends that my time, Lin Chen¡¯s, has come!¡±
He didn¡¯t yell at the top of his lungs, nor did he act crazy.
He just stood there with a calm face and spoke like a narrative. However, his voice clearly reached everyone's ears from an altitude of 10,000 meters.
Boom!
Lin Chen¡¯s words set off a storm in everyone¡¯s hearts.
A series of shocked, disbelieving, and frightened eyes were all focused on Lin Chen, who was standing on the chariot.
"From the north of the Divine Empire, the entire Divine State, the Empire, or the Immortal Dynasty will send letters of surrender to Baxue City within one month."
With a faint murderous intent in Lin Chen's eyes, he said: "Also, for the remaining six ancient clans, within the same month, their respective clan leaders, along with their direct descendants, came to Tyrannical Blood City to pay homage to Tyrannical Blood City. I surrender. I will only wait for one month. Whoever does not come today next month will be my enemy and will end up like the Fang family.Sample. "
Looking at the ruins of the Divine Emperor City, looking at the bottomless ruins of the square house, and listening to Lin Chen's voice that was not loud, but was earth-shattering.
No one questions it.
A feeling arose in everyone¡¯s hearts.
Lin Chen¡¯s era has really come!
"Brother!"
On the ground, Shi Qinghan was the first to react and said excitedly: "I will go back now to convince my father and my grandfather. On behalf of the Shi family, I will be the first to express my surrender to you! Long live! Long live!"
Jiang Ye and Jiang Hao had complicated expressions.
To be honest, at this moment, they really want to kneel on the ground like Shi Qinghan and express their surrender to Lin Chen, so that they can feel more at ease.
Only now did Jiang Ye suddenly realize how dangerous and stupid he was when he molested Lin Chen's wife in front of the Wangchuan River. When he thought about it, he felt chills on his back and felt a twinge of pain. After the battle, he was afraid of forgetting the river. It could be said that his life was hanging by a thread, but he still felt good about himself.
Jiang Hao murmured: "I have taken the courage of a bear's heart and a leopard's courage. I dared to laugh at such a strong man with such a far-sighted vision. I, I almost brought destruction to the Jiang family." disaster!"
Lin Feng remained silent, kneeling on the ground, his mind going blank.
It turns out that everything is true!
In Lin Chen's eyes, what he longed for was really not worth mentioning. Lin Chen even didn't even bother to compete with him for the title of son of the young patriarch.
What Lin Chen wants is the entire China!
"Long live! Long live!"
Near the ruins of Fangzhai, thousands of guests were shouting along with Shi Qinghan.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent. He didn¡¯t even look at the people on the ground who were cheering for long live. Instead, he sat back on the throne and waved.
The demon god kowtowed deeply to Lin Chen, and then disappeared between heaven and earth.
Eight hundred thousand silver-armored soldiers, led by Xia Houwu, guarded the chariots and the gods in their hearts. Under the dark night, accompanied by the stars in the sky, they were like the Milky Way, gradually moving away.
Wherever he went, whether it was the black mist that filled the sky and the earth, the demons that were ravaging the mountains and forests, or the vicious ghosts that were wandering around the world and harming people, they all dissipated like smoke.
In the void, one by one strong men were so shocked by this shocking scene that they could not utter a word.
¡¡
The next day, the sun was shining brightly in Baxue City.
"Poof!"
¡°It made me laugh so hard, that old man actually said that Ocean Continent is round!¡±
"Xiaorou, do you still remember that when we were young, the old scholar who taught us how to read repeated the concept of a round sky and a round earth many times!"
¡°It¡¯s such an era, and there are still people who believe the world is round. It¡¯s so ridiculous!¡±
Qin Zhongling was wearing a nightgown, sitting cross-legged on the bed, holding her stomach and laughing so hard that tears flowed from her eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 924: Many thanks, Lord
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Xiao Ling is not what Mr. Guo Jingru said. It is the number one martial god in China in ancient times, the senior God of War."
Ye Li sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Qin Zhongling laughing, dumbfounded.
Lin Xiaorou, Su Qian, Jiang Qingying and Fan Feiyu also had smiles in their eyes, but Ye Li knew very well that they were not laughing at Qin Zhongling, but at what she had just said.
In fact, Ye Li doesn't believe that the world is round.
"Ah, my cheek hurts, please slow down."
Qin Zhongling¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her white and tender hands were rubbing her face vigorously, but she still couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh.
As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Ye Li and Lin Chen, which made Qin Zhongling very happy. Then Ye Li told such a big joke, which completely hit her point of laughter, and she couldn't stop laughing. .
Lin Xiaorou blinked her beautiful big eyes, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Brother, is what the senior God of War said true?"
"Fake!"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "You like a round sky and a square place, then this world is a round sky and a square place, and the God of War is farting!"
He will not explain such boring questions. At this moment, there are warblers and swallows beside him, the spring scenery is beautiful, and it is business to enjoy the beautiful scenery.
After laughing, Ye Wei bit her lower lip lightly and said: "Master Lin, after I go back today, I will also convince my father, uncles, and my grandfather to let our Ye family surrender to you as soon as possible, but I still I would like to ask, if we surrender, will we be like a servant and report to you every day?"
"Of course not!"
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said: "What I need is a peaceful and beautiful living environment without so many troubles, so that I can accompany Ling'er and Xiaorou and live comfortably. This is enough .¡±
Ye Wei was startled, her beautiful eyes filled with shock.
She originally thought that Lin Chen wanted to dominate the world and become the master of China, but she didn't expect that Lin Chen's ambition was to just accompany his wife and sister and live a comfortable life?
"As for your Ye family, including other forces, what they were like before will be what they will be like in the future."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "I won't interfere in your family affairs, and I don't need you to pay tribute to me. However, those empires, immortal dynasties and the like need to be unified. One Chinese state, thousands of political powers, tell me, It¡¯s simply a joke. Whether it¡¯s Northern Ming State or Southern Li State, these populous continents have long been unified. There are no fights or wars with each other. The country is peaceful and the people are safe. Isn¡¯t it great?¡±
Ye Wei was stunned.
In her heart, she originally thought that Lin Chen had no ambitions. With such good conditions, he was not trying to dominate the world. But at this moment, she realized that Lin Chen's realm was already above that of the emperors of the Chinese states.
Lin Chen really thinks about the people of the world and ordinary people.
Qin Zhongling and the other girls also looked at Lin Chen with surprise.
Lin Chen has always had an aloof attitude towards everything. Today, he revealed his true feelings for the first time, and it turned out to be so great!
Lin Chen patted Ye Wei on the shoulder and said: "When you go back, you will tell these words of mine to your Ye family clan leaders, but I don't think they will listen. If you don't surrender, you will be an enemy. But with Ye Lihe With Ye Wuhen's relationship, I will not turn the Ye family into the second Fang family."
Having said this, Lin Chen thought for a while and continued: "The most I can do is break their legs."
Speaking of the Fang family, Ye Wei and Ye Li couldn't help but turn pale.
Last night, the hell-like land of thousands of miles on earth could be said to be a horror beyond their imagination, and it had almost become a lingering nightmare.
Ye Wei took a deep look at Lin Chen, cupped her hands and said, "Don't worry, sir, I will do my best to convince them!"
Lin Chen nodded with a smile.
"Miss Qin, Miss Lin, I will take my leave first. After these matters are dealt with, I will come back to play with you."
Ye Wei turned to Qin Zhongling and the other girls, cupped her hands and said.
Qin Zhongling said reluctantly: "Is Ye Li leaving too?"
Although she also likes Ye Wei's character, she doesn't know Ye Wei after all, but she and Ye Li have fought side by side, lived and died together, and have a very good relationship. After finally reuniting with Ye Li, she doesn't want Ye Li to Leaving so soon.
Ye Li also saw Qin Zhongling's reluctance, and couldn't help but feel warm in her heart. He hesitated for a moment, looked at Ye Wei and said: "Sister Ye Wei, go back and tell my master that I will stay with Mr. Lin for a while. Catch up with friends and go back after a while.??
"OK!"
Ye Wei nodded.
Qin Zhongling also quickly changed clothes, and together with Ye Li and others, sent Ye Wei to the teleportation array.
When I returned to the Lin Mansion, I saw Lin Chen in the main hall, and Zhang Fabai and others were kneeling all over the main hall.
The girls knew that Lin Chen and others wanted to discuss business, so they stood aside cautiously, not daring to disturb them.
"Sir, because we did not harm the people of the Divine Emperor City at the beginning, there was not much opposition in the Divine Emperor Kingdom."
The Huayu Holy Emperor knelt down on one knee and said: "Jiuxiao Shenjun and Zhou Tianwu took officials at all levels to take over the Divine Emperor Kingdom last night. In addition, those countries to the south of the Divine Emperor Kingdom that had previously surrendered to the Divine Emperor Kingdom also They all personally delivered the letter of surrender early this morning, and wanted to see the Lord and admit their mistakes in person. At the moment, they are all waiting outside the Lin Mansion."
"He's really a loser."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded, without reading the letter of surrender, he waved his hand directly.
Zhang Fabai immediately understood and asked Qin Fang and others to go out and call the emperors in.
Lin Chen looked at Xiahou Wu again and asked, "How was the damage in the battle last night?"
"Return to your lord."
Xia Houwu knelt down on one knee and cupped his hands: "From the time we attacked the city to the time we entered the Imperial City, there were no casualties. However, later on, when we surrounded and suppressed the God of War in the Imperial City, more than 7,000 people were killed."
There was a hint of darkness in his eyes. Although his record was already excellent, these 800,000 silver-armored soldiers were trained by him. It can be said that all of them are his brothers in life and death. If one of them dies, he will be very happy. sad.
"The Fang family's Martial Gods are basically all in the Divine Imperial City. In the entire Divine Imperial City, there are no less than thirty Martial Gods, and only seven thousand were killed, which is excellent."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, but he was not sad. Instead, he said: "Bring me the Cangyuan Formation Diagram."
"yes!"
Although Xia Houwu was puzzled, he immediately presented the formation diagram with both hands.
Lin Chen threw the formation diagram away.
The formation diagram swells when facing the wind, and instantly becomes a hundred meters in length and breadth.
Everyone was stunned and looked at Lin Chen with doubts on their faces, not knowing what Lin Chen wanted to do at this moment.
Qin Fang and others, as well as the emperors from various countries who had brought them, were all standing in front of the main hall with nervous faces, lowering their heads and cupping their hands, observing the formation diagram with the corner of their eyes.
"Why, are you still shy?"
Lin Chen laughed in surprise, looked at the formation diagram and said: "The one with the highest rank among you, come out!"
Xia Houwu was stunned and said quickly: "Sir, all the silver-armored soldiers are stationed outside the city. There is no one in the formation."
"some¡¡"
A general wearing silver armor and bare hands walked out of the formation.
Kneeling on one knee in front of Lin Chen, the general said with a guilty look on his face: "My lord, my subordinates died ten thousand times, but fortunately my lord resurrected my subordinates. I am grateful and grateful, my lord!"
"Thank you, Lord!"
Within the 100-meter formation, there was an overwhelming shout. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 925: One Hundred Emperors
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°Here, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Xia Houwu was stunned by the shouts in the formation.
Not only him, but also Zhang Fabai and others were shocked at this moment.
During the battle in the Divine Emperor City, although they were controlling the trapped formation, they could clearly see the dead and wounded soldiers on the battlefield. When they returned in the early morning, they all looked at the eight hundred thousand silver. Soldier A, stationed outside Baxue City.
Resurrection of the dead?
When the emperors standing in front of the palace gate saw this scene, they couldn't help but look at each other with shock.
Lin Chen smiled, looked at Xia Houwu and said, "Don't you understand yet?"
"Please tell me, sir!"
Xia Houwu knelt on the ground, his mind in chaos.
Lin Chen said: "You have long been tied to the Cangyuan Formation. You are the Formation, and the Formation is also you. As long as the Formation is immortal, you can live forever. Even if you die, you will still be in the Formation." The ancient city in the picture is resurrected.¡±
???????????????????? Boom!
Lin Chen¡¯s words were like thunder, exploding directly in the minds of Xia Houwu and everyone.
Including Zhen Yangzi, who was at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, their faces were filled with astonishment.
What Lin Chen said was completely beyond his knowledge and beyond his understanding.
How can a living person be tied to the formation?
However, the facts were before his eyes, and he had no choice but to believe that even if Lin Chen used god-level elixirs to resurrect the dead, in the battle in the Divine Emperor City, there were countless strong men, and many silver-armored soldiers died. At this time, the whole body was shattered by the shock, and no bones were left.
Not to mention elixirs, even if his ancestor, Mr. Jin Jian, were still alive, it would be impossible for him to resurrect a person who had no bones left.
Xia Houwu and the silver-armored general kneeling on the ground looked confused.
It was okay if Lin Chen didn¡¯t explain, but they found that they couldn¡¯t understand this explanation even more.
Lin Chen waved his sleeves and said to the two of them: "You still don't understand? To put it simply, you and the Cangyuan Formation are already a whole body and have been refined into holy weapons by me. The Formation is the foundation, and you are the Formation. The branches on it are vines.¡±
"Are we no longer human?"
Xia Houwu and the silver-armored general seemed to understand.
There was an indescribable feeling of loss in the hearts of the two of them, but they instantly fell into ecstasy.
So, aren¡¯t they already immortal?
Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong and others immediately looked at Xia Houwu with envy.
Not a human being, so what?
Now, they have a longer lifespan than the God of War. The formation is not broken, they are immortal, and they have extremely powerful bodies. Fighting across levels is simply a common occurrence. For warriors, is there a more perfect state than this?
"Fool, what are you if you are not human?"
Lin Chen shook his head, with a smile on his lips, looked at the emperors standing in front of the palace door, and said to Zhang Fabai: "Let them come in."
"yes."
Zhang Fabai quickly handed over his hands, then came to the door of the main hall and said calmly: "My lord asks you to come in."
After saying this, Zhang Fabai turned around and left, showing no interest in saying another word.
This is not because he is arrogant, nor is he arrogant, but Zhang Fabai, as an alchemist with a relatively pure personality, hates these outsiders very much. When the Fang family is strong, these people turn to the Fang family, and when Lin Chen is strong, these people turn to the Fang family. Xiang Linchen is capricious.
In the future, if someone stronger than Lin Chen appears again, they will also immediately switch sides.
"Kowtow to your lord!"
Hundreds of emperors, dressed in simple linen clothes, knelt on their knees and kowtowed deeply.
Auras of the Martial Emperor realm surged through the bodies of these dozens of emperors. In their respective kingdoms, they were supreme beings.
But in the main hall of the Lin Mansion, they were as humble as earthworms.
Zhang Fabai and dozens of others stood on both sides of the hall, looking coldly at the dozens of emperors kneeling on the ground.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and he looked calmly at the hundreds of emperors kneeling on the ground without saying a word.
He did not use any soul power, nor did he release his pressure. He just looked at the hundreds of emperors quietly, but it was this calmness that made the hearts of those hundreds of emperors begin to tremble.
Will Lin Chen kill us?
Even the Fang family was slaughtered by him, just kill himYou guys, that¡¯s not too much, right?
Countless thoughts surged out in the hearts of hundreds of emperors.
Let them involuntarily bury their heads deeper, stick their butts higher, and become more pious.
"Get up."
Lin Chen's faint voice made the hundreds of emperors feel relieved. When they wanted to stand up, they suddenly found that their bodies were trembling slightly.
Lin Chen was too lazy to say anything more. He just pointed at the Cangyuan Formation and said, "Go inside and wait for me."
"grown ups."
An emperor trembled all over, his face turned pale, he knelt on the ground again with a pop, and said in a trembling voice: "The little emperor really knows his mistake, please forgive me!"
His voice even contained a cry.
Seeing this scene, the four Huayu Holy Emperors couldn't help but feel strange in their hearts.
They also know that emperor. Because of his strong national power, he usually looks at people with their nostrils pointing upward. He has reached the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Among the countries in the southern part of China, he can be said to be ranked first.
But at this moment, in front of Lin Chen, he was so frightened that he cried.
"My lord, spare my life!"
The remaining emperors also knelt on the ground again and cried loudly.
Lin Chen waved his hand in disgust and said: "I don't want to kill you. I asked you to go in and wait for me. Just go in and wait for me. Don't talk nonsense."
Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s firm tone, there was no doubt that the emperors did not dare to cry anymore and walked into the Cangyuan Formation without stopping, with a look of despair on their faces.
Lin Chen turned his eyes, looked at Xia Xianxian, Jiuxiao Shenjun, and Zhou Tianwu, and said, "You guys also go in."
"As you command, my lord!"
Xia Xianxian and three others have already surrendered to Lin Chen, so they naturally believe that Lin Chen will not harm them.
Lin Chen then walked into the formation diagram and used the power of the Cangyuan Formation that did not belong to the Ossen Continent to control Xia Xianxian and others, as well as the hundreds of emperors, using mind-telling techniques.
Lin Chen doesn¡¯t want to cultivate any feelings, nor does he want these people to be grateful to him. Just being useful is enough.
Mind-taking technique perfectly solves this problem.
Unless someone with stronger soul power than Lin Chen appears, he can solve the mind-pulling technique, and such a person does not exist in the Orson Continent.
Return to the main hall.
Lin Chen stretched out his hand and pointed at Xia Xianxian and said: "From now on, all the countries in the southern part of China will be taken care of by you. All of you must listen to Xia Xianxian."
"Follow your orders!"
The emperors were following Lin Chenyan's advice at this moment. Even if Lin Chen told them to die immediately, they would not hesitate at all.
"What? Me?"
Xia Xianxian was shocked. She pointed at her nose and shook her head like a rattle: "No, no, no, my lord. I'm exhausted from managing a Great Xia Dynasty. I really can't do it." (Remember this site's URL: www. hlnovel.com
Chapter 926 Blood Sea Martial God
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen frowned slightly and thought about it for a moment. He had also been to the Daxia Dynasty in his previous life. He heard that although the Daxia Empress was amazingly talented in martial arts, she did not seem to be very good at governing the country. Under the governance of Xia Xianxian, the Daxia Dynasty was only midstream.
After pondering for a moment, Lin Chen glanced at the crowd, looked at the Feather Saint Emperor and said, "Then it's you."
"Thank you, lord! Thank you so much, lord!"
The Holy Emperor Huayu was overjoyed, his eyes were red with excitement, and he knelt on the ground and kowtowed crazily.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT THE SOUTHERN OF CHINA.
Lin Chen, as if he was randomly ordering troops, pointing at whoever counts.
What is the difference between this and giving out candy to children?
Lin Chen didn't think too much in his mind. He didn't choose randomly. At least for now, among the hundred emperors, the most talented one is the Huayu Holy Emperor. In the past, the Huayu Immortal Dynasty's national power was average, but now , bringing together the power of hundreds of nations, Lin Chen is looking forward to what kind of answer the Holy Emperor Huayu can give him.
Anyway, I just want to find a housekeeper for myself.
In the eyes of all the people, the Holy Emperor Huayu will be the ruler of the countries in southern China.
But in the eyes of the leaders of the big forces and the real strong men, the Holy Emperor Huayu is just his spokesperson. But because of this, ordinary forces, even powerful forces with Martial Gods, dare not invade southern China.
Lin Chen slowly stood up and looked into the distance.
Now, the remaining six ancient tribes in China should have panicked.
The fact is just as Lin Chen thought.
Last night, when the Fang family was destroyed, many pairs of eyes were watching.
Throughout China, countless strong men had no sleep all night.
The power of the Fang family is definitely the top power in China, besides the Soul Palace and the two major guilds. Fang Tagu's cultivation is also top-notch when looking at the entire China. Although there are people who are stronger than him, they are not. many.
Overnight, the Fang family, which was extremely powerful and looked up to by countless people, was destroyed.
The Kingdom of the Divine Emperor changed its owner, and the Imperial City of the Divine Emperor fell into ruins.
In the early morning, there were even many strong men from all over China who rushed to the ruins of the Divine Emperor City. They were either standing in the void or standing on the edge of the pit. Those strong men could clearly see what was happening. I feel how terrifying the atmosphere remains on this scorched earth.
Under the roar of the demon god, the land for thousands of miles was shattered. This scene shocked even the powerful and invisible warrior gods.
Lin Chen!
Countless powerful people have this name deeply engraved in their minds.
Although many people do not know the grudge between Lin Chen and the Fang family, everyone can clearly feel that the land of China, which has been silent for a long time, is about to be in chaos again.
Shenzhou, east.
??A land shrouded in mysterious black mist, on top of towering cloud-like peaks, in the center of the black scorched earth, there is an eternal flame burning.
"China is going to be in chaos."
A low and hoarse voice sounded from the charred mountain peaks that were barren of grass: "The search for the perfect sun body needs to be accelerated. Sons of fire, it's time for you to go out of the mountains and find it for me." The perfect Holy Sun Body must be extremely perfect and must not have the slightest flaw.¡±
"Follow your orders."
Among the burning flames, figures slowly walked out.
¡¡
Shijia, ancestral home.
"Grandpa! Let's quickly pack up our things and go find my elder brother to surrender. We're already here early. Maybe we can find a good job for you!"
Snapped!
"Grandpa, why did you hit me?"
"If you arrive late and someone else gets there first, you won't be able to leave a good impression in front of my brother. Don't blame me for not reminding you!"
Snapped!
Snapped!
The crisp sound of slaps, one after another, resounded throughout the stone house.
¡¡
Shenmu City, the ancestral home of the Lin family.
"Clan leader, this is what happened last night."
"Later, after Lin Chen left, the black fog swept back. Fortunately, Uncle Jiang Ye set up a formation in time to block the black fog."
Lin Feng knelt on his knees and bowed deeply to the old man sitting on the throne.
Even if heNo matter how dark his heart is, here he is meek and humble, not daring to have any dissent.
Because the person sitting in the main seat is Lin Zhan.
A legendary figure in China, the leader of the Lin clan, and a peerless master of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. He is also revered as the Blood Sea Martial God because of his feats that shocked China a thousand years ago. A thousand years ago, the Demonic Martial God in the Endless Sea integrated the Demonic Way. The strong man is wreaking havoc on the land of China.
Lin Zhan fought with one man and one sword in a bloody battle with the seven demonic warriors, killing them all. After that, he went deep into the endless sea and killed countless demonic warriors whose blood flowed into rivers. Even large areas of the ocean were dyed blood red, hence the name. .
The seven ancient tribes can be admired by thousands of people and respected by countless powerful people, not only because of their huge power, but also because they, or their ancestors, have made great contributions to China.
On both sides of the main hall, most of the senior members of the Lin family stood.
At this moment, everyone was looking at Lin Feng expressionlessly. That look seemed to say, Lin Feng, are you kidding me?
Now it is no longer a matter of the Fang family¡¯s destruction!
Rather, the shadow and black mist that shrouded everyone's minds in China could be scared away by Lin Chen's demon god?
How come they don¡¯t know that there is such a powerful thing in China?
From the main seat, Lin Zhan said calmly: "So, can you be sure that Lin Chen, who killed the entire Fang family, is the child born to Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo?"
"yes."
Lin Feng did not dare to raise his head and said respectfully: "He personally admitted everything. It can also be confirmed that it is this Lin Chen who caused the storm in southern China."
Lin Zhan remained silent, without any change of expression on his face, making it impossible to guess his mood and anger.
On the left side of the main hall, above the chief, the old man sitting had an angry look in his eyes. He slapped the armrest of the chair and shouted angrily: "Lin Feng, how long has it been, and you still dare to tell lies?"
"Second uncle, everything my grandson said is true. In the main hall, my grandson will never dare to tell lies!"
Lin Feng turned pale with fright and buried his head deeper.
Second uncle Lin Han has a bad temper and speaks like thunder. Not only the younger generations of the Lin clan are afraid of him, but also among the younger generation, only the clan leader Lin Zhan can suppress him.
Lin Hanhan snorted: "I don't believe that that scoundrel back then was capable of such a thing? In just nineteen years, Lin Hang, the younger generation of our Lin family and the most talented person, was only at the seventh level of the Martial Master Realm. The Martial Saint is still far away, but he is a bastard who was born from an affair between two people, and he was also fostered in a barbaric land like the Eastern Wasteland, how could he possibly destroy the Fang family?"
The word "evil" made Lin Zhan's eyebrows jump slightly.
Lin Feng did not dare to speak. He knelt down cautiously, not daring to express his anger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 927 Three-Yuan Absolute Formation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In fact, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, Lin Feng would not believe it. Recalling it carefully, everything last night seemed like a dream, and it was also a very terrible nightmare.
The dignified Fang family, like the Lin family, is one of the seven ancient clans.
He disappeared from this world overnight.
Lin Chen's power has made Lin Feng feel scared. Now, even behind his back, he does not dare to say anything bad about Lin Chen, for fear that after Lin Chen finds out, he will lead people to kill Lin's house. By then, Not only will he die, but the entire Lin family will probably follow in the footsteps of the Fang family.
"You have nothing to say?"
Lin Hanhan said with a smile: "Although I look down on Fang Tagu's character, there is no doubt about his strength. He is at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, and the three elders of the Fang family, the Eight God Guards, and the Seventy-Two Heroes, any one of them, can He is a master, how could such a powerful family be destroyed in the hands of a bastard?"
What Lin Han said made everyone in the main hall nod slightly.
Although the strength of the Fang family is not as good as that of the Lin family, it is still the top force in China. Even the Soul Palace will consider it if it wants to move the Fang family. Lin Chen is just a nineteen-year-old boy. Where did he come from? So many strong people help?
"Second uncle, everything my grandson said is true!"
Lin Feng almost cried. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He raised his head suddenly and said, "Also, second uncle, you'd better be careful what you say. Don't let Lin Chen hear you. The demon under this person, and Zhen Yangzi, who is at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, and Fang Yan, who is at the first level of the Martial God Realm, are both ruthless people, and if they are not careful, they will bring disaster to our Lin family!"
boom!
A burst of soul power struck Lin Feng hard on the face, almost pulling his head off his neck.
Lin Han stood up suddenly, with anger in his eyes, staring at Lin Feng, and said in a cold voice: "You clearly know that I am a fourth-level Martial God Realm, and you deliberately mentioned that Lin Chen also has a fourth-level Martial God Realm scoundrel. What do you mean? Are you saying that Lin Chen and I are on the same level of scoundrels?"
"My grandson doesn't dare!"
Lin Feng ignored the pain and was so frightened that he trembled all over and quickly knelt down again, kowtowing crazily.
He swore that he was really just a kind reminder, but he didn't expect that his words would actually hurt Lin Han's self-esteem.
"Lin Han."
Lin Zhan said calmly: "What do you care about with a child?"
Hearing this, Lin Han let out a strong breath, straightened his clothes, and sat back on the chair.
Lin Zhan looked at the group of teenagers standing in the last row of the main hall and said, "Lin Hang."
"grandfather."
A tall young man with sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes strode out, came to the center of the main hall, and knelt beside Lin Feng.
Lin Zhan said calmly: "Go to Huayu Immortal Dynasty, find Lin Chen, tell him that I want to see him, and ask him to come as quickly as possible after hearing this."
"My grandson obeys your orders!"
Lin Hang quickly nodded, then his heart moved slightly and he couldn't help but ask: "Grandpa, will he come?"
Lin Zhan waved his hand and said nothing.
Lin Hang understood immediately and turned directly towards the main hall door.
"etc."
Lin Han said: "You have never met Lin Chen, let Lin Feng accompany you. This bastard grew up in the Eastern Wasteland, and it is inevitable that he will be infected with those barbaric habits. Please bring more guards to avoid this bastard." I'm so fierce and I'll hurt you again."
Lin Feng's eyes widened suddenly, full of fear.
Going to see Lin Chen?
He would rather die than see Lin Chen again, let alone appear next to Lin Chen, an extremely dangerous person.
He subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when he thought of Lin Han's angry look just now, he was so frightened that he didn't dare to say a word.
Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and did not dare to raise his head. He cupped his hands towards Lin Zhan and said, "Grandpa, before my grandson leaves, he wants to see his father."
"No one can see him now."
Lin Zhan shook his head and said calmly: "He is trying to achieve the Three-Yuan Ultimate Formation."
"What!"
Lin Feng was shocked. He raised his head suddenly as if he was electrocuted, and looked at Lin Zhan with incredible eyes.
Three-yuan ultimate formation!
The formations of the Lin family are famous all over the world.
This Three-Yuan Absolute Formation was left by the ancestors of the Lin family. The formation is extremely dangerous, and it was Emperor Wu who entered the formation.If you go, you will have a narrow escape from death.
"However, the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation is something that every generation of the Lin clan's clan leaders must strive for.
The Lin clan is different from other ancient clans.
Other ancient clans, even the most common families, all established direct descendants and elders, but the Lin family established virtuous people but not elders.
Only by passing the Three-Yuan Jue Formation can one be qualified to become the patriarch of the Lin clan. If not, then even the eldest son is not qualified to inherit the position of clan leader.
Although this system makes brothers in the clan at odds with each other, it can make the Lin family prosperous for generations.
However, if you are not careful, the family may easily fall apart.
Lin Feng looked bitter and said, "He probably wants to become the new clan leader, so that he can change the clan rules and welcome Lin Chen back to the Lin family."
Although he knew that Lin Chen was Lin Xie's biological son, it was normal for Lin Xie to do anything for Lin Chen.
¡°I am just an adopted son, so I should clearly define my position.
However, Lin Feng still felt a little sour in his heart.
"No."
Lin Zhan still shook his head and said expressionlessly: "He broke into the Three Yuan Jue Formation to escape from the Lin family."
¡¡
"Baxue City, Lin Mansion."
The back house and the pavilion.
"Alas! What a pity Mr. Jin Jian!"
Qin Zhongling was sitting on a wicker chair, with her bare feet and two slender straight legs on Lin Chen's thighs, her face full of regret.
Lin Chen looked at Qin Zhongling¡¯s white little feet, shook his head and said: ¡°Life and death are destiny, wealth is in heaven.¡±
He was hesitating. There was no one around. Should he pinch Qin Zhongling's feet?
Although it is embarrassing to do such a thing, Qin Zhongling's feet are really beautiful. They are not only white and tender, but also in perfect shape. The toes are round and round, like little grapes.
At this moment, Lin Xiaorou, Su Qianyeli and others are practicing.
They are usually very afraid of Lin Chen. As long as Lin Chen tells them to practice for as long as they are told, they will practice for as long as they want and they will never let up.
But Qin Zhongling was lazy, holding Lin Chen's arm and acting coquettishly, so Lin Chen helplessly sat with her in the pavilion.
"grown ups."
Just when Lin Chen was hesitating, Fan Feiyu walked over slowly and said softly: "Mr. Zhang came to report just now that there are people from the Lin family outside. If you have anything to do, please see me."
People from the Lin clan?
Lin Chen was stunned. In fact, he didn't think that people from the six ancient tribes would come to him to surrender.
These powerful forces that dominate China are accustomed to being aloof. They would rather die than bow their heads.
??What do people from the Lin family want to do when they come to see me at this time?
He said: "Let Zhang Fabai come over." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 928: Take the tea away
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"yes."
Fan Feiyu nodded and was about to turn around and leave.
Lin Chen suddenly stopped him and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, you are my junior brother's sister, and you are younger than me, and we are a family. You don't have to do this kind of thing in the future, just let the maids do it. Your martial arts talent is pretty good, so you should focus on martial arts."
Fan Feiyu was startled, with a look of emotion in his eyes, and nodded slightly.
"I'm lying down quite comfortably."
Qin Zhongling yawned, put on her shoes, and moved her slender legs away from Lin Chen's legs. Then she blinked her beautiful eyes and asked nervously: "Should I call Xiaorou over? Is that possible? Uncle Lin Xie is here? Should I change into formal clothes? When I see Uncle Lin Xie later, should I kneel down to say hello first, or"
"Don't be nervous."
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said: "Lin Xie should be in solitary confinement now. The people who came are not Lin Xie, but a few young people and an old man."
"oh!"
Qin Zhongling breathed a sigh of relief.
Then, she pouted and said, "Lin Chen, I always feel that you seem to have a big prejudice against Uncle Lin Xie. Although he has not been by your side since he was a child, he can't help it."
"I know."
Lin Chen shook his head gently, with a look of helplessness in his eyes.
After a few breaths.
Zhang Fabai came to the pavilion, cupped his hands and said: "Sir, the person here calls himself Lin Hang, and there are two young men, one named Lin Feng and the other named Lin Yuan. The eight guards of the Martial Emperor Realm are all at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm. , there is also an old man, who is Lin Hang's master. I can't see through his cultivation. I heard from Fang Yan that he is a first-level Martial God Realm. His subordinates asked them to wait in the hall. Zhen Yangzi is in the front yard. Do you want to take it? "
¡°As he spoke, Zhang Fabai made a gesture of wiping his neck.
"Let them wait."
Lin Chen raised his head, glanced at the sky, and said, "At this time, when people from the Lin family come here, there must be nothing good going on. If they want to see me, do I have to let them see me?"
"I understand, I will ask my servants to take the tea away and not let them drink it!"
Zhang Fabai¡¯s eyes were bright and he walked away.
¡¡
"This Lin Mansion isn't that good either."
Lin Hang was sitting in the main hall, looking at the furnishings in the hall, and curled his lips and said: "The gold and jade are outside, but the ruins are inside. This mansion is built with such grandeur, but there is not a single rare treasure in the hall, and they are all not on the table. s things."
Lin Yuan, who was sitting next to him, smiled and said, "Second brother, don't be picky. In this remote place, it would be nice to have a shelter from the wind and rain."
"Too."
Lin Hang nodded and said: "I forgot, this Lin Chen is just a bastard, naturally he can't get anything good, he just wronged the master."
He bowed his hands to the old man.
The old man shook his head and said nothing, but he felt a little weird in his heart.
Since he stepped into the Lin Mansion, he always felt that there were two pairs of eyes watching him, but no matter how he searched, he could not find who was spying secretly. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.
Could it be that there is a stronger master than him in this remote place in the countryside?
The old man shook his head, picked up the tea cup, and wanted to drink tea.
"Shut up!"
Fang Yan's face was as cold as frost, he snatched the tea cup away, waved his hand and said, "Take all this tea away."
Several servants walked up quickly, took the teacup from Fang Yan, and took away the teacups around Lin Hang and others.
The old man was stunned. Seeing Fang Yan's unkind expression, he frowned and said, "Do you know who you are talking to?"
Fang Yan said nothing, just gave the old man a cold look, turned and left.
"This piece of shit!"
Lin Yuan stood up suddenly, became angry, and shouted angrily: "Come back here, do you know who we are? We are descendants of the Lin family, what do you mean by taking our tea away?"
Lin Hang¡¯s face also showed anger.
I thought that after coming to the Lin Mansion and reporting his origins, Lin Chen would definitely run up to him with his tail between his legs, nodding and bowing, wagging his tail and begging for mercy.
But I didn¡¯t expect that after sitting here for so long, not only did I not see Lin Chen, I didn¡¯t even drink tea!
With his status, no matter what power he goes to as a guest, the other party must treat him with the highest courtesy.He treated each other well, not daring to make any oversights, and arranged everything in an orderly manner, but in this mere bloody city, he was actually subjected to such humiliation!
Lin Feng said nothing.
Sit on the chair, lower your head, and look at your toes.
With the rope, he didn't dare to look up at Fang Yan. Just last night, Fang Yan alone killed the two great martial arts gods of the Fang family in an instant. All the guests in the hall were killed by one person. He didn't know how many martial emperors died under his sword.
Fang Yan stopped, without looking back, and said calmly: "If my lord hadn't given the order, do you think you still have the qualifications to sit here?"
"Beast, what did you say?"
Lin Yuan was furious: "Your Excellency, you are just a wild beast from the Eastern Wilderness. How dare you be so arrogant as a dog slave under the control of a wild beast? I will kill you!"
After saying this, Lin Yuan strode towards Fang Yan without saying a word. As he walked, he put his hand on the hilt of the sword and prepared to draw the sword.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
His expression changed slightly, and he exerted all his strength, but the hilt of the sword remained motionless, as if it was integrated with the scabbard.
Fang Yan said calmly: "In front of me, you are not qualified to draw a sword."
He took steps and walked out of the hall.
But just after taking a few steps, Fang Yan stopped again, turned around and looked at Lin Yuan, and said coldly: "Although you haven't given the order yet, I can't bear what you insulted me just now."
"What do you mean?"
Lin Yuan simply stopped drawing his sword and sneered: "It's just you? You want to fight with me? Are you worthy?"
"Brother Yuan!"
Lin Feng forced down the fear in his heart, stood up quickly, grabbed Lin Yuan's arm, and said with a smile on his face: "We are here with a mission. We have to complete what the clan leader told us first, and then Can we talk about something else?"
Snapped!
Lin Yuan did not hesitate and slapped Lin Feng hard on the face, knocking Lin Feng to the ground.
He pointed at Lin Feng and said angrily: "You bastard, you dare to pull me? Lin Feng, who do you think you are? If Lin Xie hadn't taken pity on you two brothers and adopted you as adopted sons, then you The two of them have long since died in unknown corners."
When Lin Feng heard this, his face instantly turned pale, and his eyes seemed to contain soaring anger.
However, he did not dare to refute Lin Yuan.
In the eyes of outsiders, he is the son of the young clan leader. Although he is an adopted son, he is also a member of the Lin clan.
But, among the Lin clan.
He is a joke!
Although Lin Xie was very kind to him since childhood, the children of the Lin family always liked to bully him. Many times, when he was bullied, he did not dare to tell Lin Xie at all, and could only suppress it. Deep down, a person endures alone, and it is precisely because of this that he becomes extremely violent and vicious-hearted. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 929: Polite
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Feng stopped talking, nor did he kindly try to persuade Lin Yuan, nor did he tell Lin Yuan that Fang Yan was a powerful martial god.
He just returned to his seat silently, lowered his head and said nothing.
"You bitch, you are a bastard just like Lin Chen!"
Lin Yuan snorted coldly, then turned to Fang Yan and said, "Baby, tell me, what do you want? What can you do?"
Phew!
Fang Yan took out a deep breath and did not answer. Instead, he looked at Zhang Fabai and whispered: "Mr. Zhang, can I kill him?"
Zhang Fabai nodded.
"kill me?"
Lin Yuan seemed to have heard a joke and sneered: "My head is stretched out here, and you also have a sword on your waist. Come on, if you feel like it, you can draw your sword and chop me on the neck. If you don't chop me today, you will He is my son, and I am your father!¡±
As he spoke, he bent down, stretched his neck, and stretched his head towards Fang Yan's side.
"Kill you and dirty my sword."
Fang Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and he said, ¡°Besides, do you think I will let you die so happily?¡±
Click!
He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Lin Yuan's hair bun, and pulled all Lin Yuan's long hair out from his scalp with fierce force!
"ah!"
Lin Yuan's mouth instantly let out a scream that was as shrill as a slaughtered pig.
His body fell backwards with a crash, his eyes were full of disbelief, as if he had never thought that Fang Yan knew that he was from the Lin clan, yet he dared to attack him, let alone that Fang Yan would have such a method. , pull out all his hair by the roots!
Countless blood beads crazily squeezed out from the pores on Lin Yuan's head. In just an instant, Lin Yuan's head was covered with blood, and his face was covered with blood marks.
The heart-piercing pain made Lin Yuan almost faint.
Snapped!
Fang Yan threw the hair ball stained with blood and scalp on the ground. The blood beads and scalp were tightly bonded to the ground.
He suddenly grabbed the tea cup from a servant's hand and threw it at Lin Yuan's head.
The scalding hot tea, with green leaves, hit Lin Yuan's hairless scalp with blood flowing across it. In an instant, the screams in Lin Yuan's mouth sounded like the wail of a ghost.
"Lin Yuan!"
Lin Hang was shocked by this scene and his scalp was numb. He stood up with a groan and pointed at Fang Yan angrily: "Bitch, do you know who he is? He is Lin Yuan, the grandson of the second elder of the Lin family. You If you dare to touch him, I will kill you all!"
Hearing this, Fang Yan suddenly looked at Lin Hang with cold eyes.
At this moment, Lin Hang felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He felt as if he had been suddenly thrown into a cold ice cellar in the dog days of summer. His whole body was cold and his eyes had lost his virginity.
"Beast!"
The old man was furious: "You are so young, but your heart is so vicious! If I don't kill you, you will definitely become a disaster in the future!"
After saying this, the old man grabbed Fang Yan without saying a word and tried to crush him to death.
boom!
Fang Yan had a fierce look in his eyes, and with his agility, he directly avoided the old man's killing move. He immediately drew his sword, stood beside the old man, and cut off his arms with one sword.
Time seems to have stopped.
Lin Hang, the eight Martial Emperor-level guards, and Lin Yuan, who was screaming heartbreakingly, all fell silent in an instant, staring at this scene in stunned silence.
The old man looked at his empty arms, his eyes blank.
what's going on?
All this happened so fast that he, a first-level warrior in the Martial God Realm, could not react at all.
He never expected that the sword of a teenage boy in front of him could be so fast!
So cruel!
"Is this enough to be a God of War?"
Fang Yan holds the evil sword in his hand, and his killing intent is like a cold wave, approaching the old man.
The old man trembled all over, ignoring the pain in his arms, and began to retreat subconsciously. He looked at Fang Yan in shock and murmured: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, you are only a teenager, sixteen or seventeen. ? How could you have such terrifying swordsmanship!"
Lin Feng sat on the chair, watching this scene expressionlessly.
He had warned him a long time ago, but no one listened. Even before coming to the Lin Mansion, he even told Lin Hang and Lin Yuan how terrible Lin Chen was, but was ridiculed by them.
In this world, there are always people who won¡¯t shed tears without seeing the coffin.??.
"Fang Yan, stop."
At this moment, Mayouko¡¯s voice sounded from behind.
Fang Yan frowned slightly, turned to look at Zhen Yangzi, and said, "Senior Zhen Yangzi, why did you stop me?"
His murderous aura has not gone away, and the coldness is overwhelming.
"Is it so difficult for you to call me master?"
Zhenyangzi shook his head and looked at the blood on the ground and the scalp that was torn off by Fang Yan. The corner of his mouth twitched and said: "Just to remind you, the master and his wife are chatting and walking to the front hall. Come on, if Madam sees this disgusting thing, you will be doomed!"
Fang Yan was startled, and his murderous aura dissipated instantly.
He looked at the long hair stained with scalp and blood on the ground, as well as the two broken arms, and the blood all over the ground, and his face suddenly showed embarrassment.
Being seen by Qin Zhongling is not terrible.
But if Qin Zhongling feels sick and uncomfortable, then the adults will definitely not be able to get around him.
He frowned, looked at the old man and said: "Put your arm back on your own, and you, Lin Yuan? Use your soul power to stick the hair to your scalp. If you dare to show a trace of blood, I will chop off your head." Come down!"
"Yes Yes!"
Lin Yuan didn't dare to disobey at this moment. Hearing this, he grabbed his hair and grabbed his hair with his soul power. Suddenly, the pain made him break out in cold sweat and he couldn't help but gasp.
On the other side, the old man became silent.
As a Martial God, and also the Martial God of the Array Master Guild, he felt that he should not be so cowardly, nor should he bow his head like this.
"You, next time something like this happens, just call me."
??Zhenyangzi frowned, pointed at the old man, and said to Fang Yan: "It's just a first-grade Martial God, and it doesn't take a lot of blood to kill him?"
Hearing this, the old man's thin body swayed slightly, and he silently picked up the two severed arms from the ground and put them into the Qiankun Ring.
After cleaning up the blood on the ground, everyone silently sat back on their seats under the cold eyes of Zhen Yangzi and Fang Yan. The eight Martial Emperor-level guards also subconsciously inserted their swords back into their sheaths. , and took off the scabbard from the belt and put it into the Qiankun Ring.
Here, there is no need to use a sword.
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling walked into the hall talking and laughing.
"Cousin Lin Chen."
Lin Hang and Lin Yuan, with smiles on their faces, quickly stood up and saluted Lin Chen.
The old man also stood up quickly, not daring to sit anymore.
Although, in his eyes, Lin Chen is just a waste in the Body Tempering Realm.
But at this moment, let alone the body tempering realm, even a mortal would not look down upon him.
¡°Don¡¯t you see, the admiration in the eyes of the young man who cut off his arms when he heard the word Lin Chen?
Even now, after Lin Chen walked into the hall, Fang Yan and Zhen Yangzi became cautious.
Qin Zhongling glanced at Lin Hang and Lin Yuan and said, "Lin Chen, look, the Lin family are all polite, humble and low-key. They are not as bad as you say." (Remember this.) Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 930: Let Lin Zhan do it himself
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Hearing Qin Zhongling¡¯s words, Lin Yuan and others¡¯ expressions suddenly froze.
¡°If in normal times, a woman dared to speak to them like this, no matter how beautiful the woman was, they would immediately kill her!
But at this moment, looking at Fang Yan and Zhen Yangzi who were standing aside, staring at each other with eager eyes, Lin Yuan and others felt a chill in their hearts and did not dare to say a word.
Who would have thought that Lin Chen¡¯s subordinates actually have strong men in the Martial God Realm!
And, there¡¯s more than one!
How did he do it?
Whether it¡¯s Lin Hang, Lin Yuan, or Lin Hang¡¯s master, both old men at the first level of the Martial God Realm, they are both shocked and full of curiosity at this moment.
"Lin Feng, I feel like you have changed."
Lin Chen glanced at Lin Feng lightly and said.
On the way here, he had already seen what happened in the hall.
When he saw Lin Feng this time, Lin Chen suddenly felt that Lin Feng's anger toward him seemed to have dissipated a lot.
Lin Feng was startled, with a hint of bitterness in his eyes. He said nothing, but bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Since he saw how powerful Lin Chen was in Fangzhai, how dare Lin Feng have any extra thoughts in his heart?
Lin Chen was already doing well if he didn't come to trouble him. Now even if he lends Lin Feng a hundred more courage, he wouldn't dare to provoke Lin Chen at all.
Lin Chen pulled Qin Zhongling to the main seat and sat down.
"My lord, tea."
Fang Yan looked respectful, holding two cups of tea and placing them on the small table next to Lin Chen's throne.
One cup belongs to Lin Chen and the other cup belongs to Qin Zhongling.
After putting down the tea cup, Fang Yan stepped back obediently and stood on the right side of the steps of the main hall.
This scene shocked Lin Hang and others.
Fang Yan had a murderous look on his face just now. If it weren't for Zhen Yangzi who stopped him, they would have died under Fang Yan's sword. Such a ferocious spirit is rare in the entire China, but at this moment, in front of Lin Chen, he actually became so well-behaved. ?
Is this the same Fang Yan who cut off the arms of the God of War with one sword just now?
Lin Chen saw the shock of Lin Hang and others, with a smile on his face, and asked curiously: "You came to me, what's the matter?"
Lin Hang¡¯s eyes were always on Lin Chen, with a probing look in his eyes, and he said, "The patriarch asked you to go to the Lin family."
This is the first time he and Lin Chen have met. Lin Hang is really curious in his heart, what kind of person is Lin Chen?
"The cultivation of the body tempering realm is not worth mentioning at all. How on earth can he tame such a fierce spirit as Fang Yan?"
"Which clan leader?"
Lin Chen opened his mouth and asked lightly, with a careless tone, as if he didn't take Lin Hang's words to heart at all.
Lin Hang was stunned, frowned slightly, and said, "Of course he is the leader of the Lin clan, otherwise who else could he be?"
He felt a little unhappy.
Although Lin Chen is completely in control of the hall at this moment, if Lin Chen becomes fierce and gives an order, Fang Yan and Zhen Yangzi, who are eyeing each other, may immediately rush up and tear them into pieces.
However, this does not mean that Lin Chen can ignore the Lin family and not take the leader of the Lin family into consideration.
"He told me to go, so I'm going?"
Lin Chen sneered and said: "If he wants to see me, let him come to Baxue City by himself. According to the rules, in front of the Lin Mansion, let my servants report to me first, and then I will decide whether to see him or not. You guys But don¡¯t do it backwards.¡±
"What did you say?"
Lin Hang was instantly stunned.
He subconsciously rubbed his ears, thinking he had heard wrongly.
Lin Yuan, as well as the old man who was at the first level of the Martial God Realm, and the eight guards of the Martial Emperor Realm, all had their heads filled with questions at this moment.
Does Lin Chen know who the leader of the Lin clan is?
How could he say such arrogant words that the leader of the Lin clan come to see him?
Lin Yuan thought that Lin Chen didn¡¯t know the meaning of the word patriarch, so he quickly said: ¡°Lin Chen, the patriarch of the Lin clan, haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡±
Lin Chen was speechless.
Lin Yuan shook his head, cursing in his heart that he was indeed a countryman, and then explained: "The leader of the Lin clan, our grandfather Lin Zhan, is a peerless master of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. He is known as the Blood Sea Martial God. , but not easilyIt would be a great honor for you to be able to summon you! "
"Our grandfather?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Lin Yuan, and repeated this sentence.
Lin Yuan nodded and said matter-of-factly: "Isn't it right? You are my uncle's biological son. What is the patriarch if he isn't your grandfather?"
"I think you may have made a mistake."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "I have nothing to do with your Lin clan. You Lin clan, don't be shameless and want to take advantage of me. I still say the same thing. If Lin Zhan wants to see me, just let me He does it by himself, don't show off in front of me, Lin Chen, his arrogance as a clan leader is nothing in my eyes."
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed.
Before contacting Lin Chen, they all thought that Lin Chen seemed to be easy to get along with, but now, after hearing what Lin Chen said, they realized that Lin Chen was so arrogant!
Why does he dare to yell at the leader of the Lin clan?
Lin Hang's eyes showed an angry look, and he said coldly: "Do you dare to take responsibility for what you said today?"
"Are you qualified to talk to me?"
Lin Chen sneered and said: "In this China, I won't buy it if others pay for your Lin family's debt. You guys, all go away. When you go back, give Lin Zhan a message. I said, one month Inside, the people of the six ancient tribes must come here, kneel in this hall, and surrender to me, otherwise, the Fang family will be your fate."
"Too arrogant!"
One of the guards couldn't bear it anymore and shouted angrily: "Little beast, no wonder the second master said you are a bastard. You are so disrespectful and disrespectful. You are simply not a human being, but a complete and uneducated savage!"
Whoops!
Before he could finish his words, Zhen Yangzi, who was standing next to him, shot out a sword energy from his fingertips, instantly piercing the head of the Martial Emperor Realm guard.
There was a chill in Mayouzi's eyes, and she said coldly: "Come to say, if any of you dare to say a disrespectful word to my family again, then don't blame me for being rude to you."
The expressions of the remaining seven guards of the Lin clan changed greatly.
Looking at the corpses on the ground, the anger in their hearts seemed to be extinguished by a basin of cold water. Only then did they realize that in this hall, their life and death were in the hands of others.
The old man, who was at the first level of the Martial God Realm, frowned sharply and looked at Zhenyangzi in horror.
Ma Yoko¡¯s move completely shocked him.
The speed was so fast that he couldn¡¯t even see how Ma Yoko took action. If the person Ma Yoko wanted to kill just now was him, then his fate would definitely be exactly the same as that guard!
Thinking of this, the old man couldn't help but feel chills running down his spine. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 931: Ask Li Hantan first
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s Martial God is actually so powerful!
The old man suddenly thought that before Lin Chen arrived, Zhen Yangzi once said that he would kill himself without seeing any blood.
At that time, the old man thought that Mayangzi was bragging, and he was only obedient because of Fang Yan's strength. But at this moment, he realized that Mayangko was not bragging, but that his strength far exceeded his own. !
Lin Hang turned his head, glanced at the body of the guard on the ground, and said lightly: "Lin Chen, are you serious about not going?"
"I won't go."
The corners of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth raised slightly.
At this moment, Lin Hang was clearly panicking to death, but he pretended to be calm and mature, thinking that his calm tone could hide the fear in his heart. However, in Lin Chen's view, Lin Hang's behavior was Just like a child pretending to be an adult.
"In that case, I'll take my leave."
Lin Hang took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes, and said, "I will tell the clan leader exactly what you just said. Next time we meet, I hope you can still be so airy."
Hearing this, Lin Chen suddenly raised his eyebrows.
He looked at Lin Feng and asked doubtfully: "Didn't you tell them that my people killed the entire Fang family last night?"
Lin Chen was extremely puzzled. Last night, he wiped the entire Fang family from this world.
That scene was seen by so many people that the news had already spread.
But why does Lin Hang seem not to be afraid of himself at all?
If you can¡¯t even scare Lin Hang, how can you get the entire Chinese people to surrender to you?
Hearing this, Lin Feng gave a wry smile and said, "I said I did, but no one believed it. I even got a beating in Lin's house because of this."
I see.
No wonder Lin Hang is not afraid of him at all, and Lin Yuan dares to point at Fang Yan¡¯s nose and scold him. The feeling is that they don¡¯t believe that he can shake the Fang family.
Lin Chen nodded, looking at the slap mark on Lin Feng¡¯s face with some amusement, and asked: "Who hit you? Lin Xie?"
"It wasn't my fathermy father hit me."
Lin Feng opened his mouth, but did not say Lin Han's name in the end.
However, in front of Lin Chen, for some reason, Lin Feng, who had been calling his father for more than ten years, became extremely difficult to speak.
After all, Lin Chen is Lin Xie¡¯s biological son, and he is just an adopted son.
"okay."
Lin Chen nodded and did not ask further questions, but simply said: "Zhang Fabai, Fang Yan, Zhen Yangzi."
"exist!"
The three of them quickly faced Lin Chen, clasping their hands in fists.
Lin Chen glanced at Lin Hang and said, "This kid spoke to me in a tone that made me very uncomfortable. Take him out for a long time to remember, and then let them go."
"Follow your orders!"
Zhang Fabai and the three others suddenly had a cold look in their eyes.
Lin Hang's expression changed slightly and he said in disbelief: "Lin Chen, do you know who I am? Do you dare to touch me?"
"Lin Chen, don't be too arrogant!"
Lin Yuan couldn't help but said: "Lin Hang is my cousin. If you want to touch him, then touch me first!"
"Since he asked for it himself, let's take Lin Yuan out to improve his memory together."
Lin Chen waved his hands, not bothering to look at these two people more.
In Lin Chen's eyes, whether it was the very mature Lin Hang or the young and energetic Lin Yuan, they were no different from children. If he wasn't curious about what the Lin family was up to, then he wouldn't be there at all. Won't see them.
"Lin Chen, you are too arrogant!"
Lin Hang gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, my skills are not as good as others, I admit defeat! But remember, don't think that because you are Lin Xie's son, you can be lawless. I tell you, just wait for me!"
Snapped!
Zhang Fabai slapped Lin Hang hard on the face and cursed: "You dare to speak harshly when you are about to die, drag these two mad dogs out quickly!"
Without saying a word, Fang Yan and Zhen Yangzi dragged Lin Hang and Lin Yuan out of the hall.
Although the two are martial gods, they have entered Lin Chen's house. Lin Chen has already confessed that when he is not around, everyone will listen to Zhang Fabai. Therefore, although their strength is far greater than Zhang Fabai's, they still obey Zhang Fabai's words.
A moment later, the heart-rending screams of two people could be heard outside the hall.
The old manHis face changed slightly, and he said quickly: "Master Lin Chen, they are young and their words are not measured. Don't be as knowledgeable as them. If you beat them up, you won't be able to explain to the Blood Sea Martial God."
"Do I need to explain to him?"
Lin Chen shook his head, glanced at the old man, and said, "I know, you want to take revenge on me, right?"
Hearing this, the old man frowned fiercely.
He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen could see through his thoughts at such a young age. He had lived for thousands of years and had a deep understanding of the city, and his emotions and anger were intangible. But he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen could see through his heart at a glance.
Although he looked humble on the surface, in fact, the old man had already begun to think about how to take revenge on Lin Chen.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Don't be nervous. Before you take revenge on me, you might as well ask Li Hantan, the president of your Array Master Guild, and then take revenge on me. I welcome you at any time."
"Do you know President Li?"
The old man was stunned for a moment, with a look of shock in his eyes.
Lin Chen smiled and did not answer.
The remaining seven guards of the Lin family looked at each other. Logically speaking, their duty was to protect the safety of Lin Hang and Lin Yuan. But at this moment, Lin Hang and Lin Yuan were being beaten outside, but they could only stand here. ,like a statue.
Is this inappropriate?
After returning home, if Lin Hang and Lin Yuan tell what happened today, they will be doomed!
Thinking of this, the captain of the seven guards showed a murderous look in his eyes and shouted: "Capture the thief first, capture the king. Since we have already broken up, we don't have to worry about anything anymore. Lin Chen, kneel down!"
Boom!
The terrifying aura of the Martial Emperor realm instantly filled the hall.
The figure of the guard captain flickered and he reached out directly to grab Lin Chen.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling was startled.
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, put his arm around Qin Zhongling's shoulders, and looked at the guard captain with a smile on his face.
boom!
A giant sword was suddenly thrown out.
The guard captain was caught off guard, and his whole body was instantly smashed into a pulp by the giant sword.
Fan Feihu picked up the giant sword, glanced at the remaining six guards with cold eyes, and said coldly: "Who dares to touch my senior brother?"
"There are still masters!"
The remaining six guards were shocked and looked at Fan Feihu with doubtful eyes.
Another young man!
Fan Feihu is even several years younger than Lin Chen, but the strength he shows is extremely shocking.
At such a young age, he was able to kill a strong man at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm with one sword strike!
"Brothers, come on!"
One of the guards yelled angrily: "We are just the guards of the Lin clan. This is the end of the matter. If we don't capture Lin Chen, we will definitely die here today. Come with me and gain a chance of survival!"
"kill!"
The guards shouted angrily and rushed towards Fan Feihu.
When the old man heard the words, his eyes showed excitement. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 932: Magic-Destroying Immortal Sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
But, after a moment.
The old man immediately shook his head and shook the thoughts out of his mind.
Although he did not believe that the Fang family was destroyed in Lin Chen's hands, when Lin Chen mentioned Li Hantan just now, no matter in his demeanor or tone, he was definitely not lying. This made the old man worried, if Lin Chen really had a relationship with Li Hantan , then if he dares to touch Lin Chen, it will definitely be over.
Even if he wanted to help his apprentice, he didn't dare to touch Li Hantan's people.
Thinking of this, he stood still and looked at the battle group. But this look made his heart tremble, and his eyes were all focused on the giant sword in Fan Feihu's hand.
¡°There¡¯s something weird about this sword!¡±
The old man¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, and he saw that Fan Feihu¡¯s soul power did not fluctuate at all.
However, the giant sword in his hand is extremely weird.
The remaining six guards of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm are the strongest among the strong wherever they are placed. With just the surge of soul power, without using any techniques, they can easily kill anyone below the Martial Saint Realm. Warrior, but in front of Fan Feihu, all the soul power disappeared without a trace!
The old man is a powerful man of the first level of the Martial God Realm. He is respected by hundreds of millions of people in this divine state.
However, in the thousands of years he has traveled, he has never seen such a weird scene, let alone such a weird sword.
"What the hell is this?"
The six guards who were at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm also had a look of fear on their faces at this moment.
They were in the battle group, and their expulsion was far more profound than the old man. They could clearly feel that in front of Fan Feihu, all their soul power was sealed in the soul sea by an invisible terrifying force.
Not even a cent can be used!
"Beside Fan Feihu, they were just like mortals, even worse than warriors in the Body Tempering Realm.
If it weren¡¯t for their physical strength and their agility to dodge, they would have been beaten to death by Fan Feihu long ago.
The old man¡¯s face was full of shock. He stood there in a daze and exclaimed in disbelief: ¡°What on earth is this sword?¡±
"That is the magic-destroying fairy sword."
Lin Chen looked at the old man, smiled, and said.
"The Immortal Sword that destroys magic."
The old man murmured to himself, always feeling that the words "Destroying Laws" sounded familiar. He searched frantically in his mind, but he could not find any memory related to the sword.
A sword that can seal soul power is definitely not an ordinary and nameless sword.
He has a long life and is well-read in his spare time.
However, no matter how many books he has read, he has never heard of this name.
He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head violently and said in a deep voice: ¡°This sword has never appeared in the history of China!¡±
When the guards in the battle circle heard what the old man said, they all stopped moving and looked at Lin Chen with solemn eyes.
"Whether it has appeared or not, does it have anything to do with you?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "I said this name because you will die under this sword, so that you can understand clearly."
When the guards heard this, their expressions suddenly changed slightly.
When Qin Zhongling heard the name of the Dharma-Destroying Immortal Sword, he couldn't help but asked in confusion: "Did you refine this sword?"
In her impression, only Lin Chen could refine such a powerful and strange thing.
"Although I can also refine it, it's not necessary."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and explained: "The magic-destroying fairy sword can seal the soul power of enemies around it. It was left behind by a strong man from another world who encountered the turbulence of time and space many years ago and accidentally came to the Ossen Continent. After the strong man died, this sword has been in an underground palace outside Baxue City. Because I think this sword is very suitable for Feihu to use, so before we went to the Soul Palace last time, I I told Feihu the location of the underground palace, and he went to get the sword back."
Fan Feihu has no martial spirit and cannot practice the traditional martial arts of the Ossen Continent.
The Prajna Pluto taught by his master, although he can exert a strong power, but after all, he has no soul power. He only rely on brute force. When you encounter real masters, you will only be played by others.
While Fan Feihu was practicing martial arts day and night, Lin Chen was also helping him think of a way. Finally, he suddenly thought of the magic-killing sword, which was located near the Blood City. Although the magic-killing sword was not unlimited, But after sealing the soul power of several Martial Emperors, there was still no question.?'s.
The only disadvantage is that the distance is too close. If it is more than a hundred meters, it will not be able to suppress the opponent's soul power. Outside, it is useless against the strong, but in this small space, Fan Feihu is a god!
"A strong man from another world."
Qin Zhongling repeated these words in a low voice, and then looked at Lin Chen's eyes, which became strange.
The old man and the guards were all shocked.
The old man's face changed slightly, and he suddenly thought of the record he had read in an ancient book, and said in disbelief: "Lin Chen, is it possible that the powerful man from another world you mentioned was hundreds of thousands of years ago, earlier than the ancient times? era, the law-destroying Martial God who swept across China?"
"You still know this?"
Lin Chen looked at the old man in surprise, smiled and asked, "What's your name?"
"Zhang Guanxing!"
The old man took a deep breath and looked at Lin Chen with extremely complex eyes.
The era when the Dharma-Destroying Martial God existed was an era older than ancient times. The records of that era are often fragmentary and fragmentary, and many things can only rely on speculation, such as the legendary Dharma-Destroying Martial God.
Many scholars have questioned whether this person really exists.
The main reason is that in the records of the Law-Destroying Martial God, the past of the Law-Destroying Martial God is never mentioned, as if this person appeared out of thin air.
Lin Chen seems to know everything at such a young age. Not only does he know about the Dharma-Destroying Martial God, but he also knows the weapon used by the Dharma-Destroying Martial God, and he even knows where this sword is buried!
Ding!
One of the guards subconsciously dropped the weapon in his hand on the ground and knelt on his knees.
He knelt down not only because he felt that he could not defeat Fan Feihu, but also because he felt something was wrong.
It has been so long, but the two martial arts gods Fang Yan and Zhen Yangzi outside have not come in yet. This can only mean that Lin Chen is confident!
"Lao Liu, are you crazy?"
One of the guards shouted angrily: "Don't be frightened by his words. It is really this magic-destroying fairy sword that has sealed our soul power, but so what? We have practiced martial arts for thousands of years. Even if we don't have soul power, can we still have it?" Don¡¯t you know how to use a knife? Just look at me!¡±
After saying this, the guard shouted loudly, held the sword in his hand, and strode towards Fan Feihu.
Fan Feihu¡¯s face was expressionless, and the giant sword in his hand was like a stick, hitting the guard hard.
Snapped!
The guard's body was like an egg falling on the bluestone, instantly falling into pieces.
In the blink of an eye, only five of the eight guards were left.
Lin Chen looked at the five guards whose eyes were wide open, frightened and angry, and said calmly: "Junior brother, don't show mercy, just kill all these people." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 933 He went for you
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Fan Feihu raised his sword and quickly killed the remaining five guards.
Without the support of soul power, with their Martial Emperor realm physical bodies, they were unable to compete with Fan Feihu, who had practiced Prajna Pluto Strength. It was completely a one-sided crushing and killing.
Qin Fang and others moved the bodies of the eight guards out while cleaning up the blood stains on the ground.
Lin Feng couldn't help but feel nervous. He didn't expect that besides Zhen Yangzi and Fang Yan, Lin Chen had a master!
Eight powerful men of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
Even among the Lin family, these eight guards are by no means low-ranking people. Even if they were placed in the Fang family, they would be among the seventy-two elites of the Fang family. However, in such a short period of time, But no one survived.
As one of the survivors who witnessed the destruction of the Fang family, Lin Feng deeply understood how powerful and terrifying Lin Chen was.
In his heart, these eight guards deserved their death, and even Lin Hang and Lin Yuan, who were crying and screaming outside, deserved it.
Long before coming to Lin Mansion, he had warned Lin Chen not to be trifled with, but was ridiculed instead.
When Lin Yuan went to provoke Fang Yan, he even went up to give Lin Yuan a hand, but was slapped again and insulted.
Such a person, even if he is a relative of the same clan, would like to die as soon as possible.
"You, go back with them too."
Lin Chen stood up slowly and said calmly: "Follow Lin Xie from now on and use some snacks. You can learn a lot of useful things from him, such as the honesty and kindness you lack."
After saying this, Lin Chen took Qin Zhongling's little hand and walked out of the hall.
Lin Feng was stunned.
What he lacks is honesty and kindness?
He never thought that honesty and kindness were of any use.
In this world full of lies, you can be honest in business, but you cannot be honest in life.
"Lin Chen!"
Suddenly, Lin Feng looked at Lin Chen's back and said loudly: "Father, let's go to the Three Yuan Ultimate Formation!"
Lin Chen¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.
"He went for you!"
Lin Feng took a deep breath and said: "Although I don't like you very much, I didn't like you before, and I don't like you now, but I haven't had a father since I was a child, and the only person who treats me as a son is about to leave me. , no matter what you think, I think I need to tell you that you are an array master and can relieve the divine array, maybe that's all."
Having said this, he shook his head.
Lin Chen will never be able to break the Three-Yuan Formation.
Everyone in the hall stopped what they were doing when they heard this and looked at Lin Chen.
"Three Yuan Jue Formation."
Lin Chen took a deep breath, turned to look at Lin Feng, and asked: "Did he break into the Three Yuan Jue Formation in order to advance to the position and become the leader of the Lin clan?"
Although in his previous life, he did not know that he was related to the Lin family.
However, as Lin Xie's good brother, a good brother who can shield each other's swords, he knows very well that if he wants to become the leader of the Lin family, he must break through the Three Yuan Array. Every generation of the Lin family, the first A person who can break through the Three-Yuan Array can become the clan leader.
Even though Lin Xie now only has the cultivation level of Emperor Wu.
"No."
Lin Feng shook his head, looked at Lin Chen with complex eyes, and said, "He broke into the Three Yuan Jue Formation to break away from the Lin clan."
Lin Chen was stunned.
This is the first time he has lost his composure since coming to China.
Lin Feng took a deep breath and continued: "The reason why he wants to break away from the Lin family is because of you."
After saying this, Lin Feng stopped talking and walked silently outside the hall alone.
Before, he was alone.
From now on, he will be alone.
Even though Lin Xie has been a hero in his heart since he was a child, Lin Feng also knows very well that if Lin Xie enters the Three Yuan Jue Formation, the chance of coming out alive is very slim, even impossible.
"Lin Chen."
Qin Zhongling held Lin Chen's hand, looked up at his face, and said seriously: "Although I don't know what the Three Yuan Jue Formation is, no matter where you go, I will accompany you."
There was another sentence that Qin Zhongling did not say.
Even if it¡¯s the end of the world, mountains of swords and seas of fire, she will follow Lin Chen without hesitation.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?We can share wealth and adversity together!
She felt a little shy when she said these words. After all, she just had to keep some things in mind.
Phew!
Lin Chen exhaled a breath, took Qin Zhongling's hand and said, "Let's go to the Lin family."
Lin Feng was stunned and looked back at Lin Chen in disbelief.
¡°Sir, let¡¯s go too!¡±
Zhang Fabai, Ao Qing, Deng Zhong and others rushed to the main hall and shouted in unison.
Lin Chen pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "Xiaorou can't go, she has to stay in Lin Mansion, Fang Yan Zhenyangzi, all of you, when I am not at home, follow Zhang Fabai's arrangements, remember, if you encounter a strong enemy, don't If you leave the house rashly, just use the jade talisman to contact me."
"this¡¡"
Everyone was stunned, but seeing Lin Chen's firm eyes, they all knew Lin Xiaorou's position in Lin Chen's heart, so they didn't say anything more.
Protect Lin Mansion, above all else.
Lin Chen glanced at everyone and said, "Fan Feihu, Deng Zhong, you two come with me to the Lin family."
"yes!"
When Fan Feihu and Deng Zhong heard this, they were immediately filled with joy.
Ao Qing couldn't help but glared and said: "Sir, how can the two of them do it? One of them will lose their combat effectiveness without the magic-destroying fairy sword, and the other is only at the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm. The Lin family is like a dragon and a tiger's den. Even in my heyday, I still feel that the Lin family There is a very scary aura in it. How can the two of them protect you? You'd better take me with you!"
Fang Yan and Zhen Yangzi both frowned when they heard this.
They saw with their own eyes how powerful the Fang family was in Fang's house. If it weren't for the silver-armored soldiers led by Xia Houwu who formed a formation and summoned the demon god, then all of them would have died in Fang Tagu's hands.
The Lin family is stronger than the Fang family.
Just by looking at the way Lin Hang and Lin Yuan talked, you can tell what the Lin family's attitude is towards their own adults.
"What should you do if someone from the Lin family becomes vicious?"
"no."
Lin Chen shook his head and glanced at Ao Qing.
With Ao Qing¡¯s words, even if everything was fine in the first place, it would become troublesome when the Lin family arrived.
The Lin Mansion is protected by the formation set up by Lin Chen, so it is safe and secure. In order to ensure that everything is safe, Lin Chen also took out the jade communication talisman from the Qiankun ring and prepared to put it into his sleeve. This way, as long as Zhang Fabai sends a message to him, he will be the first to do so. Time will tell.
However, as soon as the messenger jade talisman was taken out, the light on the jade talisman flickered, and Lin Chen's expression suddenly became strange.
"What's wrong?"
Qin Zhongling said doubtfully.
Lin Chen took the jade talisman of communication and said: "The evil god came out from the Ancient God Tomb. What happened half a month ago, he used the jade talisman of communication to contact me after he came out, but my jade talisman has been kept in the Qiankun ring. , didn¡¯t pay attention either.¡±
Lin Chen suddenly thought that Donghuang was guarded by the Imperial Flame Formation, and those above the Martial Saint realm could not enter or leave.
I¡¯m afraid, the Evil God is getting anxious in the Eastern Wasteland.
"That guy came out so quickly!"
When Qin Zhongling mentioned the evil god, there was still fear in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 934 He¡¯s quite handsome.
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen didn't wait for Qin Zhongling to continue asking questions, and turned to Deng Zhong, saying: "You, Li Chunfa and Shui Boran, take this silver sword, return to Donghuang, open the gap in the Emperor Yan formation, and bring out the evil god. See me, the situation in the Endless Sea is complicated, powerful demons and demonic warriors abound, so you need to be careful in everything."
He took out a silver sword from the Qiankun Ring and handed it to Zhang Fabai, with a trace of relaxation in his eyes.
Since the Evil God has come out of the Ancient God Tomb, it means that he has found Xia Jie.
"Follow your orders!"
Li Chunfa and Shui Boran quickly clasped their hands and clasped their fists without saying anything.
Deng Zhong was stunned and said: "Sir, if I return to Donghuang, then only Feihu will be left by your side."
"At this time, it's naturally my turn to take action!"
Ao Qing smiled slightly and stood proudly.
Lin Chen glanced at Duan Kun, Qin Jian, Taoist Ziyun and others, shook his head slightly in his heart, and said, "Then just follow."
Duan Kun and others have stable personalities.
Lin Chen feels more at ease when they stay at home, and is much more reliable than Ao Qing.
Lin Hang and Lin Yuan, with their skin almost torn to pieces, silently knelt in the corner, looking at the masters in the courtyard, filled with resentment in their hearts. When Lin Chen followed them to the Lin family, they immediately asked the masters of the Lin family to kill Lin Chen. Take it!
After saying goodbye to Lin Xiaorou, Lin Chen and his group headed towards Shenmu City, where the Lin clan is located.
The reason why Lin Chen was not allowed to let Lin Xiaorou go to the Lin family was mainly because he was a little worried.
¡° If by any chance Lin Xie would be gone by the time he and others arrived, he was worried that Lin Xiaorou wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it.
¡¡
At the same time, Baxue City, the official office.
A man wearing a black robe with faint flame patterns on the black robe stood in front of the morgue.
All the coffins in the morgue have been opened.
The bones in the coffin were like coke.
It was so quiet in the morgue that time seemed to have stopped.
After a few breaths, the man in black robe slowly opened his eyes, his eyes shining: "Lin Mansion, Sun Holy Body, Taiyin Holy Body, I didn't expect that in this small Tyrant Blood City, I can find what the master needs. "
¡¡
After leaving Baxue City, Zhang Guanxing separated from Lin Chen and others, and returned to the headquarters of the Array Master Guild alone.
He must confirm one thing!
Lin Chen, does he know Li Hantan? What is his relationship with Li Hantan?
If it is really related, then if the Lin family touches Lin Chen, they will be in trouble.
"What?"
Standing in front of Li Hantan¡¯s mansion, Zhang Guanxing looked at the housekeeper in astonishment: ¡°Where did you say the president went?¡±
"Return to Master Zhang."
With a smile on his face, the butler cupped his hands and said, "Master President, I set off early this morning to the Baxue City of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty. I said I wanted to visit an expert. I heard that the expert's formation His attainments are so profound that not even the president can match them."
??Huayu Immortal Dynasty, Tyrant Blood City, master?
Zhang Guanxing's heart suddenly clenched.
¡°Is there anyone in this world who has more profound attainments in formations than President Li Hantan?
What¡¯s more, he¡¯s still in the Blood City!
Zhang Guanxing knows very well what the Bloody City has to offer.
There is Lin Chen!
But what is the relationship between Lin Chen and Gao Ren?
Zhang Guanxing admitted that Lin Chen was indeed very capable, otherwise it would not have been possible for so many masters to gather under his command. However, at such a young age, how advanced could Lin Chen be in formation formations?
He hurriedly asked: "What is the name of the master the president wants to visit?"
"This little guy doesn't know."
The housekeeper shook his head, then looked around for a moment to make sure there was no one around, and then whispered: "I heard that the expert can break through the Divine Formation of Entrapment, and he is not very old. He seems to be quite handsome. Even The chief master of the Soul Palace seems to have thoughts about that master."
He looks handsome?
Zhang Guanxing¡¯s face turned pale, he knew who it was!
But, why is the chief palace master of the Soul Palace involved?
¡¡
Shenmu City, Linzhai.
"The young master is back."
"Greetings to Master Lin Hang, meeting to Master Lin Yuan."
Door guardWei, when he saw Lin Hang and others, his face was full of respect and he bowed his hands in salute.
Lin Hang and Lin Yuan, with expressionless faces, walked directly through the gate of Lin's house. Their eyes did not linger on the guards, as if they couldn't wait to see someone.
When Lin Feng saw this, he frowned slightly and whispered to Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, be careful. These two people are narrow-minded and will definitely take revenge on you."
At this moment, there was no strong person around Lin Chen, only the eccentric Fan Feihu, and the seemingly unreliable Ao Qing. In the Lin Mansion, if Lin Hang targeted them, they would have no chance of survival.
As for Lin Chen himself, Lin Feng didn't care at all.
After all, Lin Chen is only in the Body Tempering Realm.
No matter how many stages of the Body Tempering Realm you are in, there seems to be no difference.
"Lin Feng!"
Before Lin Chen could answer, a cold shout suddenly came from the courtyard.
A man who looked somewhat similar to Lin Feng, but whose face was more mature than Lin Feng, said in a deep voice: "Come here."
"Brother."
Lin Feng was startled, and he quickly raised his hands in salute, and then introduced to Lin Chen: "This is my eldest brother Lin Yi, eldest brother, this is Lin Chen."
Lin Chen nodded, glanced at Lin Yi, and said nothing.
This Lin Feng looks bad at first glance, he doesn't know how to hide it, and his bad nature still contains innocence, but this Lin Yi doesn't look bad, but in fact he is bad to the core.
Lin Chen couldn't help but sigh in his heart, Lin Xie really knows how to find his son.
I found these two things!
"Are you Lin Chen?"
Lin Yi glanced at Lin Chen coldly, and without waiting for Lin Chen's answer, he said directly: "Everything happened because of you. Tell me, what do you want? I think you are in the Body Tempering Realm. I can help you with your cultivation so that you can reach the Martial Master Realm in the future, and I can also give you a large amount of money, as long as you promise me to sever the father-son relationship with Lin Xie, and then get away as far as you want."
"How do you speak?"
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said: "Lin Chen didn't provoke you, why did you come up and curse? Do you think we are here to recognize our ancestors?"
Lin Yi frowned and turned to Qin Zhongling.
A hint of surprise flashed through his eyes for an instant. Qin Zhongling's beauty captivated the country and the city, like a fairy coming to earth. Lin Yi had to admit that even in Shenmu City, he had never seen such a beautiful woman.
But he still sneered and said, "Isn't it?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment, then became furious.
¡°You¡¯ve become a bitch and you still have to erect an archway.¡±
Lin Yi said coldly: "Do you think that if you follow Lin Chen, you will be able to join the Lin clan in the future? Let me tell you, my father Lin Xie has narrowly escaped death. All of this is because of this beast Lin Chen. You You are the bane of our family. Without you, we are three fathers and sons, father is kind and son is filial. Without you, this family will be broken up!"
His eyes were full of resentment and viciousness.
If Lin Chen hadn't been Lin Xie's biological son, he would have stabbed Lin Chen to death with a sword by now. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 935: The Three-Yuan Absolute Formation Mutation
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically.
Lin Yi went downstairs to collect the bill. He has not been in Lin Mansion for more than half a month.
And the demise of the Fang family happened last night. Even if Lin Yi knew about it, he only heard about it from the Lin family.
In the eyes of the Lin family, Lin Chen is just a clown.
" It is conceivable that in Lin Yi's heart, Lin Chen is nothing at all. He can scold him whenever he wants.
But, Lin Feng knows!
Lin Feng's face turned green and he said hurriedly: "Brother, don't say that. Lin Chen came here not for anything else, but for his father! He is a true master of formations. Maybe he can solve the three-yuan problem." Absolute battle!"
This is Lin Feng¡¯s real purpose!
In his heart, Lin Chen is a person who can create miracles. Once Lin Xie enters the Three Yuan Absolute Formation, his life and death cannot be controlled by anyone. Even Lin Zhan, the leader of the Lin clan, cannot control the Three Yuan Absolute Formation, let alone break the Three Yuan Absolute Formation. Yuan Jue Formation.
If Lin Chen can break the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation, then Lin Xie may survive!
Even if Lin Xie is no longer a member of the Lin clan in the future, in Lin Feng's heart, as long as Lin Xie can live, that is better than anything else.
Although this chance is slim, Lin Feng is willing to let Lin Chen give it a try.
Even if he calls himself a bad guy, he will never forget the kindness of raising her for twenty years.
"Are you talking shit?"
Lin Yi frowned: "Lin Feng, are you out of your mind? What did I tell you before? Lin Xie is finished. The Three Yuan Absolute Formation has mutated. He will definitely die in the formation, but don't worry, I have already asked for a job from Master Lin Tian, ??and even if Lin Xie dies, we can still stay in the Lin family!"
"What did you say?"
Lin Feng was dumbfounded.
There has been a change in the Three Yuan Jue Formation?
Qin Zhongling was also shocked and asked quickly: "What should I do with the Three Yuan Jue Formation? Is Uncle Lin Xie dangerous?"
¡°Bitch, is there a place for you to talk here?¡±
Lin Yi looked at Qin Zhongling coldly and said: "You are just a woman who wants to climb high and loves vanity. Let me tell you, Lin Xie is dead, and Lin Chen will not be able to achieve anything in the future. No more Lin Xie is secretly supporting him, he is just a useless dog in the body tempering realm, bitch, come here, kneel down and lick my young master¡¯s toes! If you lick my young master to your satisfaction, I won¡¯t mind taking you as my concubine!¡±
"You, you bastard!"
Qin Zhong's face was flushed with anger, and he wanted to rush forward and punch Lin Yi to death.
However, she will not forget the purpose of this trip!
If they kill Lin Yi now, they will not be able to get out of the Lin family alive, let alone rescue Lin Xie from the Three-Yuan Array.
Qin Zhongling was able to endure the insults of others for Lin Chen.
But Lin Chen couldn't watch others insulting Qin Zhongling, so he immediately flashed a cold light in his eyes and said: "Ao Qing, kill him!"
"Lin Chen, no!"
Lin Feng was shocked and hurriedly wanted to stop Ao Qing.
He is not only for Lin Yi, but also for Lin Chen. This is the ancestral home of the Lin family. There are many masters. Not to mention Ao Qing of the Martial Emperor Realm. Even if Zhen Yangzi of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm comes, he will not be here. Not invincible.
Lin Hang and Lin Yuan stood aside, watching with cold eyes and sneers on their lips.
As long as Lin Yi dies, there is no need for them to say anything, Lin Chen will be finished.
?????????? Kill the people of the Lin family in their ancestral home.
You will definitely die!
"Follow your orders!"
Hearing this, Ao Qing did not hesitate at all. The moment Lin Chen gave the order, his figure flashed and appeared directly in front of Lin Yi. His speed was thousands of times faster than Lin Feng.
In Lin Yi¡¯s shocked eyes, Ao Qing opened his mouth and bit Lin Yi¡¯s neck.
At this moment, there was only fear in Lin Yi's eyes, as if he felt that he was not facing a person, but a beast, an extremely ferocious beast!
¡°Bold!¡±
The guard in front of the door was furious when he saw this scene.
The guard commander, at a speed several times faster than Ao Qing, kicked Ao Qing in the back and kicked Ao Qing away.
Lin Yi survived the catastrophe, but his eyes were dull and he stared straight ahead blankly.
As if already dead.
The guard commander pointed at Ao Qing and shouted angrily: "You beast, you dare to attack the Lin family master in my Lin house. Someone come and give him to me."Catch him! "
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
More than ten guards rushed directly towards Ao Qing.
"Roar!"
Ao Qing suddenly got up from the ground, his eyes became as red as blood, and a dragon roar came out of his mouth.
The dozen or so guards, all of whom were only at the Martial Saint realm, felt the terrifying aura of the Martial Emperor realm within Ao Qing's body, and subconsciously turned pale and stopped.
"Hey, he's still a monster!"
The guard commander sneered: "When I personally take action, I will skin him and cramp him, sell him for money, and exchange it for wine for my brothers!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A huge sword was placed in front of the guard commander.
Fan Feihu held the giant sword in his hand and said coldly: "My senior brother said that no one can stop Lin Yi from dying!"
"Who do you think you are?"
The guard commander was furious; "With such a big sword, who are you trying to scare?"
boom!
Fan Feihu waved the giant sword in his hand and struck the guard commander on the chest.
At this moment, the guard commander felt as if he had been hit by a tall mountain. His whole body was almost torn apart. He spurted blood from his mouth and flew backwards. He flew outside the gate of Lin's house in one breath and hit the wide road heavily.
"Hiss! Isn't this the guard commander of the Lin family?"
"This guy was actually beaten out. What happened to the Lin family?"
Pedestrians on the road were all startled by this heavenly thing, and quickly backed away while whispering.
The guard commander was completely stunned.
He was completely unaware of what happened. Under Fan Feihu's giant sword, he was as if he were a mortal. He even forgot to mobilize his soul power and was photographed like a dead dog. It was extremely embarrassing. flew out.
And being pointed at by these untouchables passing by!
"Beast!"
The guard commander was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Without saying a word, he took out a spear and, like a bolt of lightning, rushed into the gate of Lin Mansion again.
He held a spear in his hand, raised his sword horizontally, and looked at Fan Feihu with murderous intent.
Fan Feihu said with a surprised look on his face: "You still dare to come back?"
"Suffer death!"
The guard commander roared angrily, and the spear in his hand instantly shook out countless spear flowers, which were empty and real, and stabbed Fan Feihu.
He didn¡¯t realize at all that there was no soul power on his spear.
Ding!
With a crisp sound, the spear in the guard commander's hand was directly cut off by Fan Feihu's giant sword.
Fan Feihu¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°I won¡¯t shed tears until I see the coffin.¡±
"kill him."
Lin Chen said coldly.
brush!
The giant sword in Fan Feihu's hand was as flexible as a sewing needle. With one sword, he directly cut off the guard commander of the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 936: Don¡¯t point your sword at me
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The body is divided into two sections, one on the left and one on the right.
Lin Yi was shocked, looking at the body of the guard commander in disbelief, pointing at Fan Feihu, and said in a trembling voice: "You dare to kill someone in the Lin family?"
"My senior brother asked me to kill him, let alone the Lin family, even in the palace, I dare to kill him!"
Fan Feihu snorted coldly.
He didn¡¯t know that in China, the status of the Lin family was far higher than that of the emperors of various dynasties.
But even if he knew it, as long as Lin Chen gave the order, he didn't hesitate at all.
"The senior brother saved his life, found a sword for himself, and helped him broaden his horizons, so that his siblings would have no worries about food and clothing.
This is a great favor!
"It's your turn."
Ao Qing sneered. Since Fan Feihu had already taken action, he was also ready to go on a killing spree.
Lin Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he subconsciously began to retreat.
He never expected that Lin Chen¡¯s people would be so cruel!
They dare to kill people in the ancestral home of the Lin family!
"Lin Chen."
Lin Hang said coldly: "You beast, you came to the Lin family, how dare you be so presumptuous, a dog-like thing, do you think this is still in your Tyrant Blood City? Without the protection of the God of War, I think you are like this How can you be so arrogant if you only rely on human power?"
When Fan Feihu heard this, his head was filled with smoke, and he roared angrily: "I don't allow you to scold my senior brother!"
"ah!"
Fan Feihu roared, holding a giant sword in his hand, and rushed directly towards Lin Hang like a humanoid ferocious beast.
When Lin Hang and Lin Yuan saw the terrifying and crazy-looking Fan Feihu, their expressions changed with fright, and they hurriedly started to retreat and run for their lives.
¡°You¡¯re just kidding, how could they fight against this outrageously strong lunatic?¡±
"Evil beast!"
At this moment, a cold drink sounded.
A figure appeared beside everyone at some point. It was an old man wearing a green gown and a stern face.
The old man said coldly: "Lin Chen, you evil beast, why don't you take care of your dogs?"
"You are the dog!"
Fan Feihu couldn't catch up with Lin Hang and Lin Yuan. When he saw the old man appearing, he roared angrily and slashed at the old man with his sword.
If this sword is cut down, the old man will be regarded as a god of martial arts, but as long as he is not proficient in body refining, he will be turned into meat.
"Mad dog."
The old man snorted coldly and waved his sleeves.
A burst of soul power swept away the giant sword in Fan Feihu's hand, and said coldly: "Are you worthy of possessing a sword that can suppress soul power?"
Ao Qing frowned, threw Lin Yi aside, and quickly returned to Lin Chen, protecting Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling.
He felt a very powerful aura from this old man's body.
?? Martial God!
"Seventh uncle!"
Lin Hang and Lin Yuan were both surprised and surprised, as if they had seen a savior, they hurriedly ran to the old man's side.
The old man said coldly: "Where are the eight guards following you?"
"All, all dead."
Lin Hang was startled, lowered his head and said, "All eight of them were killed by Lin Chen!"
Snapped!
Uncle Seventh slapped Lin Hang hard in the face, and shouted angrily: "How can eight masters of the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm be killed by such a bastard? Do you think I am a child? Say it again!"
"I, everything I said is true!"
Lin Hang¡¯s face was filled with grievances, and he was so aggrieved that he almost cried, but he did not dare to say a harsh word.
The Lin family has strict rules.
Even though his grandfather was the great elder of the Lin clan, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything when his seventh uncle Lin angrily slapped him.
It is only natural that the elders beat the younger ones.
"Killed to death?"
Lin Chen had a strange look on his face and said: "Those eight people were obviously killed by their bad words, so they were killed by my brother, and they were killed openly and openly. How come they were killed in your mouth?"
The two words "killing" always give people the feeling that they have used shameful and despicable means.
"With this strange sword, what you said is not impossible."
Lin Ang looked at the giant sword in his hand with joy in his eyes.
Ever since Lin Chen and others entered the hospital, he had been observing secretly. The authorities were obsessed with him, and even until his death, the guard commander did not know why he was in front of Fan Feihu.He didn't have the strength to fight back, but Lin Ang could see clearly that there seemed to be an invisible magic power from this sword that sealed the soul power of the guard commander!
With this sword in his hand, when he confronts someone in the future, he can also unexpectedly kill the enemy instantly!
"Give me the sword back!"
Fan Feihu was furious and rushed forward to seize the sword.
Lin Chen shook his head, motioned to Ao Qing to hold Fan Feihu, and said, "He is the Martial God, a master of the third level of the Martial God Realm. You are no match for him."
"God of War?"
Fan Feihu was shocked.
He has seen four Martial Gods in his life, one is Zhen Yangzi, the other is Fang Yan, Chu Yuyan, and the Star Martial God who was killed by Chu Yuyan.
¡°And it was only today that he learned that Fang Yan and Zhen Yangzi were Martial Gods. Before today, he had never even thought that he had fought against Martial Gods.
??To him, the God of War is an existence that is out of reach and unattainable.
Lin Chen looked at Lin Ang and said lightly: "Are you sure you can hold this sword firmly?"
"What's not possible?"
Lin Ang sneered, looking at Lin Chen as if he was looking at a fool.
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded and said no more. He just said, "Take me to see Lin Zhan. It's time for me to talk to him."
Lin Chen¡¯s tone made everyone frown.
Lin Hang and Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment.
When they were in Lin Mansion in Tyrannical Blood City, Lin Chen called Lin Zhan by his first name without any respect. At that time, they thought that Lin Chen didn't know the heights of the world, and they even thought that Lin Zhan couldn't hear, so he dared to be so bold, but But he didn't expect that in this Lin residence, in front of the elders of the Lin clan, Lin Chen would dare to call Lin Zhan by name!
"As for Lin Yi, he was completely stunned.
He suddenly felt that he had acted stupidly by provoking Lin Chen just now.
Lin Chen is so courageous. If Lin Ang hadn't suddenly appeared just now, I'm afraid he would have been bitten to death by Ao Qing.
"You little bastard, you are so arrogant."
Lin Ang said coldly: "You don't kneel down when you see me, but you still dare to put on your arrogant airs. Who are you showing your arrogant airs to? Tell me, who do you think you are?"
"Kneel down? Do you think you are qualified to make me kneel down?"
Lin Chen had a smile on his face, as if he was laughing at Lin Ang.
Lin Ang was furious, brandishing his giant sword, pointing at Lin Chen, and said angrily: "Bastard! Yu Zi, your father, Lin Xie, is my brother's son, and I am his biological uncle, that's you Uncle, Yu Gong, I am the God of Martial Arts, the last realm of martial arts practice, and you are only in the Body Tempering Realm, the first realm of martial arts. I am the God of Martial Arts, but I am not qualified to make you kneel down?"
"Don't point your sword at me."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes grew colder, and the smile slowly disappeared from the corner of his mouth.
Lin Ang was stunned, looking up and down Lin Chen, and said disdainfully: "You said you are a waste in the Body Tempering Realm, how can you pretend to be a master here?"
"No one in this world can point a sword at me!"
Lin Chen's eyes suddenly burst out with strong murderous intent, and the extremely cold sword intent soared into the sky. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 937: Cover your eyes quickly
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, everyone in the entire Fangzhai, and even the entire Shenmu City, could clearly feel that an extremely powerful sword intent was rising from the direction of the Linzhai, straight into the sky.
"What a terrible sword!"
In the deepest part of the Lin family's ancestral house, an old man wearing gray linen clothes sitting cross-legged on a wooden bed suddenly opened his eyes.
His eyes were filled with horror and shock.
Even the martial soul in his body trembled under the soaring sword intent.
All the masters in Lin Zhan, including Lin Zhan, couldn't help but look at the door of Lin's house.
Through the walls and houses, they seemed to see a sword standing tall in the sky.
Whoops!
Lin Zhai, all the accessories carried by everyone, including the swords placed on the bookshelves in the warehouse, were all unsheathed and fell to the ground.
The blade of the sword was pointed at Lin Chen, who was standing in the front yard of Lin's house, just inside the gate.
"What?"
Lin Ang¡¯s hand holding the sword began to tremble involuntarily, and he looked at Lin Chen with shock on his face.
At this moment, in his eyes, Lin Chen seemed to be no longer a human being, but a sword, a peerless sword!
His trembling hands were not because of fear, but because, in the magic-destroying fairy sword, there was a tremor that seemed to come from the depths of the soul of a strong man.
The sword is trembling!
Lin An's heart felt cold. The trembling spell-killing fairy sword made his wrist almost shattered and he couldn't hold the sword at all.
Subconsciously letting go, the magic-killing fairy sword automatically circled in the air without wind.
Whoops!
It was firmly inserted on the bluestone ground in front of Lin Chen.
Lin Chen's eyes were cold and he said: "I said, no one can point a sword at me. If you want to die, then I will help you."
Before he finished speaking, the void behind Lin Chen suddenly began to tear apart.
A desolate and terrifying aura, as if it existed forever, spread out from the torn void.
"This feeling"
Qin Zhongling was startled, and suddenly felt that this scene seemed familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere.
?Remember carefully.
The next moment, Qin Zhongling¡¯s pretty face turned pale, and she hurriedly shouted to Ao Qing and Fan Feihu: ¡°Cover your eyes!¡±
She remembered it!
Back then, at the Du family in Longtan City, Lin Chen seemed to have summoned a huge magical sword from the void. That huge sword penetrated the sky and the earth, and seemed to occupy the entire universe and galaxies.
That night, everyone in the Du family who saw the giant sword knelt on the ground and cried, and used their hands to clasp their eyes until they were smashed, as if they were possessed by a ghost.
At that time, Qin Zhongling was almost frightened to death by that weird and terrifying scene, and his memory was extremely profound.
"Why are you covering your eyes?"
Ao Qing and Fan Feihu were both stunned, looking at Qin Zhongling with doubts on their faces.
Lin Chen¡¯s sword intent soared to the sky, making their hearts boil with excitement. They were about to watch Lin Chen kill everyone. How could they close their eyes at this time?
Hearing Qin Zhongling's voice, Lin Chen suddenly woke up and quickly stopped his hand. He was worried about Lin Xie's safety and was already a little irritable. At this time, Lin An pointed his sword at him to provoke him, arousing his murderous intention. , but he could barely control his murderous intention and summoned the Shadow Bearing Sword.
The murderous aura and sword intent in Lin Chen slowly dissipated.
Behind him, the cracked void returned to its original state.
Lin Hang, Lin Yuan, Lin Yi and Lin Feng, including all the guards guarding the door, all stared at Lin Chen in stunned silence.
That look in his eyes was like seeing a ghost.
Lin Yi swallowed hard and said, "Lin Feng, are you sure he is in the Body Tempering Realm?"
Lin Feng shook his head in confusion. At that moment, he even felt that Lin Chen was stronger than the God of War. How could he be in the Body Tempering Realm?
However, Lin Chen's cultivation in the Body Tempering Realm was not only witnessed by himself, but also passed through the ancient appraisal of the Fang Family Patriarch, Fang Tagu, who was at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm.
Even if he could see it wrong, how could Fang Tagu see it wrong?
Who in this world can hide his cultivation in front of Fang Tagu?
What's more, if Lin Chen is really strong, how could he be grabbed by Fang Tagu's neck like a dead dog in the Fang family?
Lin Feng was confused.
Sudden!
Like blackLike a bright light, a lighthouse on the sea in the rainy night, Lin Feng suddenly remembered the dead soul in the evil sword last night, Mr. Golden Sword!
Mr. Jin Jian is different from others. When he first saw Lin Chen, he called him senior.
When they were at the Fang family, everyone felt that Lin Chen was acting in collusion with Mr. Jin Jian.
Later, due to the destruction of the Fang family, a powerful demon appeared.
Lin Feng was only focused on shock, but forgot about this detail. At this moment, he suddenly remembered it, and the look he looked at Lin Chen suddenly became weird.
Lin Chen glanced around the courtyard, only to see everyone looking at him with frightened faces. He did not speak, but just pulled out the magic-killing fairy sword inserted in the bluestone ground in front of him.
Clang!
Pulling out the giant sword, Lin Chen threw it to Fan Feihu and said to Lin Ang, "Take me to the Three Yuan Jue Formation."
"You, who are you scaring?"
Lin's lips trembled angrily, and he roared: "Who do you think you are, a bastard in the Body Tempering Realm? Do you think you can scare me because of your strong sword intent? I'm going to let you know today, little bastard." , what is the God of War!"
Boom!
A terrifying aura burst out of Lin Ang's body.
The bluestone on the ground shattered instantly, the situation changed, and endless pressure suddenly pressed towards Lin Chen.
Without a moment's delay, Lin Chen's body instantly burst into blood stains.
"This is power!"
Lin Ang sneered: "Moreover, your physical body can no longer bear even 10% of my pressure. If I release all my pressure, your body will be crushed into mud in an instant. Damn, you are really How powerful do you think you are?"
"Lin Ang."
A voice came from the main hall.
Lin Ang was startled and quickly looked towards the distance, to the main hall behind the rockery, flowing water and long corridor.
"Let Lin Chen come in."
Lin Zhan's voice rang in Lin Ang's ears.
Lin Ang frowned, glanced at Lin Chen coldly, and reluctantly removed the pressure. If Lin Zhan hadn't spoken, he really wanted to kill Lin Chen just now!
Linzhai, the deepest part.
The old man on the bed frowned slightly and whispered to himself: "Lin Chen? This kid, the blood flowing in his body is my blood. I don't know which room he comes from. I didn't expect that after I have been in seclusion for hundreds of years, the Lin family will actually Such an astonishing genius has emerged, so I have to speed up, practice the last move, and then go out to meet this little guy. Perhaps, this little guy is the only one in the Lin family who can inherit my mantle."
After saying this, his eyes slowly closed.
If Qin Zhongling were here, her pretty face would be pale and her scalp would be numb with fear.
Because the old man's body and bed were covered with thick dust, and his clothes had a rotten feeling, as if they could break at the touch of a touch, and it was more like he had been dead for many years. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 938 Past Events
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Zhai, main hall.
Most of the children of the Lin clan gathered here, and everyone looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes.
Either curiosity, disdain, or contempt.
Lin Zhan was sitting on the dragon-carved jade chair, staring at Lin Chen.
As the leader of the Lin clan, he has many grandsons and granddaughters.
Among his grandsons, the eldest is already over a hundred years old and sits on one side.
The youngest one is still babbling.
However, when it comes to fame in the world, no one can compare with Lin Chen. Even all his grandchildren and granddaughters combined cannot compare with Lin Chen.
His grandchildren, even the strongest, have not surpassed the achievements of their fathers.
But Lin Chen is famous all over the world, shaking the whole of China.
Even his old friend Fang Tagu was killed by Lin Chen¡¯s men. The Fang clan, an ancient clan that was equally equal to the Lin clan thousands of years ago, was also destroyed in Lin Chen¡¯s hands.
Judging from this point alone, apart from his own lack of strength, Lin Chen is no longer much worse than himself, the leader of the Lin clan, in other aspects.
????????? Even if he was not from an ancient clan and had unique conditions, Lin Zhan felt that he would not be able to achieve Lin Chen's current achievements at Lin Chen's age.
"The irony is that Lin Chen, who is astonishingly talented and unparalleled in ancient and modern times, is the descendant of the union of the Lin family and the Yun family. Back then, he even forcibly separated Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo with his own hands.
When Lin Zhan was staring at Lin Chen, Lin Chen was also staring at him.
Lin Zhan.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t know this person in his previous life, but he had heard Lin Xie talk about him many times.
In Lin Xie's mouth, Lin Zhan seemed to be an omnipotent god. Even when Lin Chen met Lin Xie, Lin Xie had become the leader of the Lin clan and had the cultivation level of the Martial God. But when he mentioned Lin Zhan, he There is still admiration in his eyes.
However, at that time, Lin Zhan had been dead for more than 20 years.
¡°There¡¯s one thing I¡¯ve always been curious about.¡±
Lin Chen suddenly spoke, breaking the silence in the hall.
His eyes were staring at Lin Zhan.
Lin Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. As Lin Xie¡¯s eldest son, he felt that he needed to say something.
He faced Lin Chen and said coldly: "Lin Chen, why don't you kneel down when you see the clan leader?"
Lin Chen said nothing, didn't even look at Lin Yi, and completely ignored him.
"Uneducated, ungrateful, and shameless!"
Lin Yi said angrily: "Even if you are resentful towards the Lin clan, the clan leader is your biological grandfather. When you see your grandfather, not only do you not kneel down to salute, but you don't even say hello. Who do you think you are?"
The younger generation of the Lin clan all had a hint of anger in their eyes.
In the past, when they saw Lin Zhan, they would tremble in fear and kneel down to say hello, but Lin Chen was so special, which made them feel very unhappy.
"Lin Yi, step back."
Lin Zhan spoke calmly.
Lin Yi was startled and moved his lips. He wanted to say a few more words to gain more favor in front of Lin Zhan, but he did not dare to say any more. He quickly bowed to Lin Zhan and then retreated back into the crowd.
Lin Zhan opened his mouth and said, "Just ask."
Everyone was stunned, and Lin Yi's eyes showed a trace of shock. They thought that Lin Zhan would angrily scold Lin Chen for not following the rules, but they didn't expect that Lin Zhan actually said that, and it didn't sound like there was any anger in his tone?
Patriarch, there seems to be something unusual about this bastard!
"More than ten years ago, I don't know how many years exactly."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "According to the rules of your Lin family and Yun family, they are not allowed to intermarry and will fight to the death when they meet. Back then, Xiaorou and I should have been executed. Why were the two of us able to survive? ?¡±
The Lin family and the Yun family are notoriously incompatible in China.
Whenever the descendants of the two families meet, no matter where they are, they will immediately start fighting to the death.
Lin Zhan didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Lin Chen quietly.
This boy is different from others.
Normally, those children would be frightened and nervous and reserved when they saw him, but Lin Chen was not only generous and generous, but also neither humble nor arrogant, as if he was putting him on the same level as himself.
Lin Chen said lightly: "I heard that many years ago, there was alsoWhen the Lin family and the Yun family got married, the couple thought that they would get the generosity of the heads of your two families and help them get married. However, they did not expect that not only would they be executed, but they would also be together. The fetus in the woman's belly was also disemboweled, dug out, and burned directly with fire. "
When Qin Zhongling heard this, his face suddenly turned pale and he looked at Lin Chen with disbelief.
She never expected that the grievances between the Lin family and the Yun family would reach such an incompatible level.
Even innocent children will be implicated!
Is that human being?
Some of the young women in the hall were in disbelief when they heard what Lin Chen said.
"So, I'm curious as to why I can stand here."
Lin Chen had a smile on his lips and looked up at Lin Zhan.
Lin Zhan was silent for a moment and said: "I know what you are talking about. It happened more than seven thousand years ago. At that time, I was not born yet. The patriarch was my grandfather. As for why you two can survive, maybe it is God's will." Bar."
"God willing?"
Lin Han couldn't bear it anymore and said: "Brother, back then, I had already advised you to put these two bastards to death, but you just didn't listen. You even said that you should put them in the East Wasteland, and the other The world has nothing to do with the Lin family and the Yun family. You were so soft-hearted back then and cultivated such a wolf-hearted thing. Now you are a vicious dog that eats its owner. Back then, you should have strangled this beast to death!"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Zhan in surprise.
Qin Zhongling, on the other hand, felt relieved and looked at Lin Zhan with a hint of goodwill and respect.
Lin Zhan ignored Lin Han, but looked at Lin Chen and asked, "You've finished asking, is it my turn to ask too?"
"I know what you want to ask."
Lin Chen said lightly: "However, you should also know the answer. Yes, Fang Tagu was killed by my men, and the Fang family was crushed by my army."
As soon as these words came out, countless Lin family disciples in the main hall couldn't help but change their expressions.
Many people didn¡¯t even know what happened, let alone who Lin Chen was. They only knew that the clan leader had notified all the Lin family¡¯s children to come to the hall for a meeting, but they didn¡¯t expect that this would be the situation.
"Is this kid crazy?"
"Fang Tagu is a peerless master of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, and he is only in the Body Tempering Realm. He actually said that the Fang family was crushed by his army?"
"I met Senior Fang Tagu half a month ago. He lived a very prosperous life. He celebrated his 3,000th birthday yesterday!"
"A bastard is a bastard, a pariah in the Eastern Wasteland. In front of us, the nobles, he can only satisfy his humble self-esteem by lying and bragging."
Everyone in the Lin family couldn't help but laugh.
However, some well-informed people looked at Lin Chen and fell into deep thought. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 939: Who taught you that?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when the young people of the Lin family started laughing at Lin Chen.
Lin Zhan, Lin Han, and other senior members of the Lin family rarely spoke. Instead, they all looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes.
Today, when Lin Hang and others went to Baxue City, Lin Zhan had already sent people to the Fang family.
After coming back, they all knew that the Fang family was indeed destroyed last night. The terrifying demon god just slapped Fang Tagu to death. In the entire Divine Emperor City, all the main forces of the Fang family, including dozens of All the Martial Gods were killed by a terrifying army!
In just one night, the Fang family, one of the seven ancient clans in China, ceased to exist.
The people who survived the Fang family¡¯s birthday banquet, after returning home, spread the word about Lin Chen¡¯s power.
In fact, before the spies sent by Lin Zhan came back, intelligence from all walks of life had already been sent to Lin Zhan's desk.
After confirming the authenticity of the news, all senior leaders of the Lin family fell silent.
Fang Tagu, placed in the Lin family, is no worse than anyone except his ancestor who has been in seclusion for hundreds of years. Even compared with Lin Zhan, he is on par with others. If the demon can kill Fang Tagu, he can kill Lin Zhan. war.
but!
Lin Chen can destroy the Fang family, but that doesn't mean he can destroy the Lin family.
Lin Zhan said: "Lin Chen, I can give you a chance to return to the Lin family."
"What?"
Lin Han and other senior officials couldn't help but be shocked.
Lin Han said in disbelief: "Chief, you want this bastard to come back? How can this be done? He has a grudge against us, and he will definitely do nothing good after he comes back!"
"No need to argue, I have made up my mind."
Lin Zhan waved his hand, indicating that Lin Han didn't need to say any more.
This decision was made after Lin Zhan¡¯s careful consideration.
There is no doubt that even if Lin Chen himself is a waste, behind Lin Chen, there is a terrifying power that is at least not weaker than the Lin family.
If Lin Chen returns to the Lin family, then that power will belong to the Lin family.
The Lin clan can even directly become the head of the seven ancient clans by virtue of that mysterious power!
"No, I object!"
Lin Han said in a deep voice: "The Lin clan will never allow such bastards to appear! Before my father went into seclusion, he once said that the Lin clan is not yours, Lin Zhan's, and that everything must be discussed with all the elders. You If you act arbitrarily, then I will wake up my father and let him make the decision!"
When Lin Zhan heard this, his brows suddenly wrinkled.
"Clan leader, we are also opposed to it!"
The disciples of the Lin clan could not help but kneel down at this moment.
Lin Zhan frowned and said, "I said, I have made up my mind!"
"etc."
Lin Chen's face suddenly showed a smile: "Did you forget something?"
Lin said angrily: "Shut up, you bastard. Is there a place for you to talk here? Don't think that with a mysterious force behind you, you can fight against others. In China, my Lin family has never been afraid of anyone!"
"You can scold me as much as you want."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "I mean, when did I say I agreed?"
When everyone heard this, they were stunned.
Lin Chen is out of his mind?
The Lin family is one of the seven ancient clans in China. It is far from comparable to the Fang family. When you go out and mention your own family, it is such an honor to look at the shocked and frightened eyes of others.
"I see."
Lin Yi sneered: "Lin Chen is a smart man. He knows that he will never have a chance to return to the Lin family, so he plays hard to get, and even deliberately utters such arrogance to please the public to show his humble and ridiculous integrity."
"I think so."
The young people of the Lin family all nodded in agreement and looked at Lin Chen with sneers on their faces.
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I mean, have you forgotten something? Lin Feng, didn't you tell them?"
Lin Feng was stunned.
He scratched his head subconsciously, thinking hard in his mind, but he just couldn't remember what he didn't report to Lin Zhan and others.
"Stop being too pretentious and let it go!"
Lin Han said coldly, his eyes could not stop being filled with murderous intent, and he wished he could chop Lin Chen alive right now.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Last night, I wasI have told people in front of me that within a month, the six remaining ancient tribes in China, as well as the emperors of various countries, will all come to Baxue City to report to me and express their surrender to me. What, you don¡¯t know? "
There was a look of surprise on his face, as if he was surprised at the ignorance of Lin Han and others.
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was dumbfounded.
Even Lin Feng, who had heard this sentence, was dumbfounded at this moment.
That day, Lin Chen said these words on the ruins of the Fang family's ancestral home, and Lin Feng also knew it.
Just now, Lin Feng recalled everything Lin Chen said. Naturally, he had thought of this sentence, but he just ignored it. After all, this was the ancestral home of the Lin family, in front of the head of the Lin family and everyone in the Lin family. It is impossible for Chen to say these words again.
However, he never expected that Lin Chen would actually say these words!
Isn¡¯t he afraid of death?
Lin Zhan was also stunned for a moment, and then a look of helplessness appeared in his eyes.
Lin said angrily: "Do you know what you are talking about?"
"Of course I know."
Lin Chen said calmly: "I will give you one month. You, the leader of the Lin clan, and this group of elders must come to Baxue City to find me. If you don't come, it means that you are my enemies. If you are an enemy, I will not show mercy."
"Are you looking for death?"
Lin Hang, who was on the side, couldn't hold back the anger in his heart at this moment, and roared: "You bitch, you are really embarrassed! You actually bullied my Lin family. Chief, I suggest you kill this bastard directly, so as not to If you spread the word, others will laugh at us, the Lin clan, and we are afraid of this piece of shit!"
"You Lin family people, your mouths are like cesspools."
Lin Chen sighed softly, shook his head helplessly, and glanced at Qin Zhongling subconsciously.
They also like to smell fragrance, but no matter what Qin Zhongling says, Lin Chen likes it more and more the more he looks at it.
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment. The next moment, her eyes became sharp. She thought that Lin Chen was asking her to fight back. She immediately stretched out her jade finger, pointed at Lin Hang and said: "Don't just say it over there. If you have the ability, you can Just come here and try touching Lin Chen. If you don¡¯t dare to come over, you will be a dog today!¡±
"You dare to say that I am a dog?"
Lin Hang was furious, his eyes were blood red, but he didn't dare to walk in front of Lin Chen.
Fan Feihu¡¯s giant sword is not a vegetarian.
Emperor Wu could knock him to death, but it would be even easier to knock him to death.
"enough!"
Lin Zhan shouted low, looked at Lin Chen, and said in a deep voice: "Lin Chen, who taught you what you just said? What kind of power is behind you? Does he still want to fight against the entire China? ?¡±
As soon as these words came out, Lin Han, Lin Ang and others suddenly felt shocked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 940: Old Bastard
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
No matter how much Lin Chen did, in the minds of Lin Zhan and others, nothing Lin Chen did seemed like something a nineteen-year-old boy could do.
Behind Lin Chen, that mysterious force was the giant hand stirring up the situation in China.
Lin Chen is just the spokesperson pushed to the front by that force, just a puppet, not worth mentioning at all.
What Lin Zhan and others really care about is.
What does that mysterious force want to do?
Could it be that a catastrophe is about to sweep through China?
"Who taught me to say that?"
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, shook his head, and said: "We will discuss this issue later. Now, what I need to know is, where is the Three Yuan Jue Formation?"
He was too lazy to argue with Lin Zhan and others. Since they didn't believe it, no matter how much he said, it would be a waste of time.
Rather than arguing, it is better to let Xiahou Wu bring the army to reason with them when the time comes.
By then, they should be able to talk to themselves calmly.
"Do you know about the Three Yuan Jue Formation?"
Lin Zhan frowned and looked at Lin Hang and Lin Yuan.
Lin Hang quickly shook his head and said: "Clan leader, it's not me who said that. In Baxue City, Lin Feng told Lin Chen about the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation."
At that time, he and Lin Yuan were being beaten outside.
However, they could also clearly hear the conversation between Lin Chen and Lin Feng in the hall.
Thinking of this, Lin Hang said with an aggrieved face: "Grandpa, when we were in Tyrannical Blood City, this dog raised by Lin Chen really didn't take our Lin family seriously at all. He not only killed the eight guards, but also killed his grandson. My son was so beaten that I almost beat my grandson to death!"
"Shut up."
Lin Zhan glanced at him indifferently, then stared at Lin Chen and asked, "What do you want to do by asking about the Three Yuan Jue Formation?"
"Save people."
Lin Chen¡¯s face was dull.
Save people?
In the hall, everyone in the Lin family couldn't help laughing when they heard this.
"impossible."
Lin Zhan sighed softly, shook his head and said, "Even I can't do anything about the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation. All of this is Lin Xie's fate."
The look he looked at Lin Chen was extremely complicated.
There is both compassion and indifference.
Lin Xie was his favorite child, and Lin Chen was Lin Xie's only son. If Lin Chen's mother was not from the Yun family, even if she was just an ordinary person, Lin Chen now would definitely belong to the Lin family. Young The highest status in a generation.
Lin Ang sneered: "You want to save Lin Xie? Do you know what the Three-Yuan Jue Formation is? As long as you enter the Three-Yuan Jue Formation, there are only two results, either you come out alive and become the head of the new generation of the family, or you die in the formation. Zhong, how can you save me?"
"Old dog, what do Lin Chen ask you? Just say whatever you want. What is your name here?"
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said: "From the beginning to the end, Lin Chen came here just to save Uncle Lin Xie and didn't want anything from you. But what about you? Not only do you not care about the life and death of your relatives, but you also keep attacking and humiliating them here. Lin Chen, I just want to know where did Lin Chen provoke you?"
When Lin Ang heard this, he was immediately stunned.
How many years has it been?
Since he was born, no one has dared to scold him except his father.
Even his father, the old patriarch of the Lin clan, never called him a dog.
But now, a girl who looks like she is only sixteen or seventeen years old dares to call him a dog!
And it¡¯s still an old dog?
Lin was so angry that his whole body was trembling, he was furious, and roared: "You little bitch, you dare to scold me? This is simply the opposite. Lin Chen, a loser, is not as good as a pig or a dog, and he dares not to take me seriously. , now you actually dare to scold me, I will kill both of you!"
ah!
He let out an angry roar, and like a bolt of lightning, he punched Qin Zhongling directly.
Qin Zhongling was so frightened that his hair almost stood on end.
He hurriedly hid behind Lin Chen, his pretty face turned pale, and half of his head was exposed, looking at Lin Ang with fear on his face.
She also didn¡¯t expect that Lin Ang would still be so irritable at such an old age, and his whole body would explode instantly after she said a few words.
"You bastard, stop it!"
At this moment, a strong wind struck.
A terrifying soul power,Then he knocked Lin Ang to the ground, and even slid on the ground, hitting the steps under the patriarch's throne before stopping.
Everyone in the hall was shocked.
Lin Ang is a strong man of the third level of the Martial God Realm and the leader of the Lin clan. Who dares to attack him?
Who else can win the third level of the Martial God Realm in one fell swoop?
"Who dares to touch me?"
Lin Ang also got up from the ground, with an angry face, looked at the door and roared: "Get out of here!"
Boom!
A big foot stepped into the hall.
An old man wearing gray linen clothes with white beard and hair looked at Lin Ang with cold eyes.
Lin Ang felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He stood there blankly, looking at the old man in disbelief.
"Old guy, who are you?"
Lin Yi said angrily: "You dare to hit me, the elder of the Lin family, are you tired of living?"
The old man glanced at Lin Yi lightly, said nothing, and walked straight towards Lin Zhan.
"It's him!"
Ao Qing's face suddenly changed slightly, and he whispered: "Sir, I am very familiar with this person's aura. I felt this aura in the Lin family before I was sealed, but he was far less powerful at that time than he is now. "
"Before being sealed?"
Qin Zhongling blinked his eyes, his face full of shock.
She remembered that Ao Qing seemed to have been sealed in Qilongpo for tens of thousands of years. If he had felt the old man's aura back then, wouldn't it mean that the old man had lived for tens of thousands of years?
Suddenly, she turned her head sharply, with a cute look of shock on her face, and said, "Ao Qing, are you over 10,000 years old?"
After so long, Qin Zhongling only now realized that Ao Qing was already ten thousand years old!
She suddenly felt incredible, because she had only lived seventeen years old, and her and Lin Chen's combined ages were less than a fraction of Ao Qing's. The look in Ao Qing's eyes was like looking at a living fossil.
"You just know?"
Ao Qing was stunned for a moment, with a wry smile on his face.
Lin Chen smiled and ignored Qin Zhongling, but looked at the old man with curiosity.
The old man kept walking, his face was dull, and he came directly to Lin Zhan and walked up the stairs.
¡°Old beast, get out of here!¡±
Lin Yi was furious: "That's the patriarch's throne. Only the patriarch can go up there. Who do you think you are? You came to my Lin family to provoke me and you want to insult the patriarch?"
"damn thing!"
Before Lin Yi could finish speaking, Lin Ang suddenly became furious. He rushed forward and knocked Lin Yi over with a punch. He pinned him to the ground and slapped Lin Yi in the face.
After a few slaps, Lin Yi was already dying and almost died on the spot.
Lin Feng came back to his senses, felt anxious, and quickly wanted to go up and break up the fight.
Lin Chen pulled him out, shook his head, and said, "Do you know who Lin Yi was scolding?"
"who?"
Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, his face full of confusion.
Lin Chen turned his head, let go of Lin Feng, and said, "He was scolding Lin Zhan's father, the old patriarch of the Lin clan." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 941: Divine Wood God of War
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Feng was completely stunned.
Lin Zhan¡¯s father, isn¡¯t that his great-grandfather?
Thinking that Lin Yi actually called his great-grandfather an old beast, Lin Feng suddenly broke into a cold sweat.
"Father."
Lin Zhan quickly stood up from the throne, with a face full of respect, and bowed his hands to the old man.
The old man turned around and sat on the throne without saying a word.
His eyes glanced back and forth in the main hall.
"Father!"
Lin Han and the seven elders of the Lin clan all knelt on their knees and kowtowed deeply to the old man.
"Grandpa!"
The second generation of the Lin family, Lin Xie's brothers and sisters, also hurriedly knelt on the ground. In the impression of all of them, this great-grandfather was simply a legend, a more legendary figure than Lin Zhan.
¡°Kowtow to my great-grandfather!¡±
Lin Hang and other younger generations have faces full of strangers, but they are also full of respect.
Although none of them have ever met this great-grandfather who only lives in legends, they have all grown up listening to the legendary stories of their great-grandfather.
The old man had an expressionless face, ignoring the people kneeling on the ground, and focused his attention on Lin Chen.
"Father, this bastard is making trouble in the Lin Mansion today. The boy is about to kill him. Why did you stop me?"
Although Lin Ang was kneeling on the ground, he noticed what the old man was looking at and couldn't help but ask.
"bastard?"
The old man¡¯s face was instantly covered with frost.
Lin Ang nodded quickly and said: "Yes, he is not only a bastard, but also a waste. You have also seen that he is nineteen years old this year, but he only has the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm. Such a person is not a waste. What?"
"This little girl said you are an old dog, and she is right."
The old man glared at Lin Ang fiercely, then looked at Lin Chen, his eyes softened, smiled slightly, and said: "Young man, are you Lin Chen?"
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "If I guess correctly, you should be the legendary Evergreen Tree of China, the patron saint of the Lin family, the god of wood and martial arts, Lin Yun, right?"
The God of Wood and Martial Arts?
Qin Zhongling's heart moved slightly. The ancestral home of the Lin family is in Shenmu City.
And this old man¡¯s name is Shenmu Martial God. Is there any special connection between the name of Shenmu City and his title?
When the old man heard this, his eyes showed surprise and he said with a smile: "I didn't expect that you actually know my name. There are really not many young people like you nowadays."
"Father, why are you wasting your breath on this trash?"
Lin Ang¡¯s head was filled with questions.
Why does father have such a good attitude towards this waste?
"Trash?"
Lin Yun sneered and said, "If Lin Chen is a waste, then wouldn't everyone in my Lin family and the younger generation be worse than a waste?"
Boom!
Lin Yun¡¯s words suddenly exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts, like thunder.
The younger generation, all the children of the Lin family, all showed dissatisfaction in their eyes at the same time, even though Lin Yun was a legend of the Lin family and the god they respected in their hearts.
But, who is Lin Chen?
Even though Lin Chen has a group of strong men following him, Lin Chen¡¯s own cultivation is only at the Body Tempering Realm, as insignificant as a pig or a dog. Why can he compare with them?
"What, you're not convinced?"
Lin Yun shook his head, looked at Lin Chen, and said, "Lin Chen, tell them your realm."
"Body Tempering Realm, Sixth Stage."
Lin Chen answered honestly and dutifully.
"Did you hear that?"
Lin Yun snorted coldly: "This is the example you should learn from, the body tempering realm, and it'ssixth level?"
He looked at Lin Chen with surprised eyes.
He frowned and said, "Speak carefully and tell your true strength. It is a good thing for young people to know how to hide their clumsiness, but if it is hidden too deeply, it is not a good thing. When the time is right, you should show your sharpness."
"What I said is true."
Lin Chen shrugged, his face full of innocence.
He doesn¡¯t like lying, so every time Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou ask him about his realm, he will honestly tell his true cultivation level.
But, noSomeone believes it!
"Father, did you hear that?"
Lin Ang said excitedly: "This kid will definitely not dare to tell lies in front of you. His cultivation level is indeed the sixth stage of the Body Tempering Realm. Think about it, the Body Tempering Realm, what kind of mentally retarded realm is that? He can Staying in the body quenching realm for nineteen years, what else is it but waste?"
Lin Yun's brows wrinkled slightly.
He looked at Lin Chen with some confusion. He had already come out, why did Lin Chen still hide his strength?
Body Tempering Realm?
Absolutely impossible!
When he was in the front yard of Lin Mansion, Lin Chen activated his sword intent and the aura he released was no less than that of a strong man in the Martial Saint Realm. Lin Yun could be sure of this.
No one can hide it from his eyes!
"Lao Qi."
Lin Zhan saw that the atmosphere had become weird and quickly said: "My father has been in seclusion for hundreds of years and finally got out of seclusion. Can't you make my father happy? You have to come out to make a fuss."
"Brother, what I said is true!"
Lin angrily said: "This bastard Lin Chen is nothing but a waste. Speaking of geniuses, our Lin family, the younger generation of Lin Hang, Lin Yang, Lin Yuan, they are all countless times stronger than Lin Chen, but my father wants to They say Lin Hang and others are not as good as Lin Chen."
When Lin Yun heard this, his eyes lit up.
He suddenly spoke: "Who is Lin Hang? Come forward."
"Great-grandfather!"
Lin Hang walked out of the crowd with excitement on his face, knelt down in front of Lin Yuan again, and said excitedly: "Great-grandson Lin Hang, let me bow to my great-grandfather. Long live my great-grandfather, and may I be blessed!"
Lin Yun took one look at Lin Hang¡¯s appearance and immediately smiled and said, ¡°Is he the child of the second child?¡±
"Father, yes."
An old man stood up and said with a smile: "Lin Hang is Ze'er's third son. At a young age, he has already reached the seventh level of the Martial Lord Realm. It is expected that he can enter the martial arts before he is thirty years old. Holy Land.¡±
"good."
Lin Yun nodded with satisfaction.
Lin Hang¡¯s qualifications are considered top-notch among the young people in the Lin family who are around twenty years old.
Looking at Yanzhou, he is also among the top geniuses.
He smiled and said: "Lin Hang, are you willing to compete with Lin Chen?"
"Competing with Lin Chen?"
Lin Hang was stunned for a moment, and the next moment, he nodded sharply and said: "My grandson is willing, but the sword has no eyes. If he gets injured, it will be bad."
"Don't worry, Lin Chen is sensible."
Lin Yun¡¯s face was full of smiles.
Looking at the house full of children and grandchildren in front of him, he was very happy.
After a hundred years of seclusion, the Lin family and his descendants have added hundreds more.
" Lin Hang, on the other hand, was stunned.
What does it mean for Lin Chen to be measured?
??Isn¡¯t it Lin Chen¡¯s life and death that great-grandfather should be worried about?
He said with some dissatisfaction in his eyes: "Lin Chen, do you dare to compare with me?"
"You are not eligible."
Lin Chen shook his head. He really had no interest in doing anything with such a child.
"I don't think you dare."
Lin Hang sneered and said: "I know that you only have the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm, and I won't bully you. I can suppress my cultivation to the sixth stage of the Body Tempering Realm, and then"
boom!
Lin Chen waved his sleeves, and a burst of soul power surged out of his sleeves, directly sending Lin Hang flying away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 942 Perfect Control
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
boom!
Lin Hang was caught off guard, flew into the air, and hit his head hard on a stone pillar.
The lobby of Lin's house became quiet, and everyone looked at Lin Hang in astonishment.
The atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.
Lin Hang¡¯s whole body, with his arms spread out like a big character, was lying on the cold sapphire ground, looking at the roof beams, his eyes dull.
His brain was in a state of chaos.
what's going on?
Lin Hang could actually stand up at this moment, because Lin Chen's soul power was only the strength of the body tempering realm. Although it knocked him away, it did not hurt him.
But he was unwilling to stand up, or even face everyone's eyes.
He, the genius of the Lin family, was beaten away by a bastard who was in the sixth stage of the Body Tempering Realm!
His head hit the pillar!
Especially Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, from the beginning to the end, never stared at Lin Hang, waving his sleeves casually, just like people swatting flies.
"Lin Hang?"
Lin Yuan, who was on the side, ran to Lin Hang with a face full of astonishment and said, "Why don't you run away?"
What he saw just now was so clear that the soul power exerted by Lin Chen¡¯s sleeves was only in the body tempering realm!
That soul power, not to mention Lin Hang who is at the seventh level of the Martial Lord Realm, even Lin Yuan, who is only at the first level of the Martial Lord Realm, can easily avoid or disperse it.
Even if you can't avoid it, with the strength of the Martial Master Realm, you can completely ignore that soul power.
However, Lin Hang was just like a dog, and was shot away by Lin Chen's soul power.
This made Lin Yuan feel incredible.
Lin Hang glanced at him silently, said nothing, and just turned his face to the other side, not looking at Lin Yuan.
Lin Yi stared at Lin Chen and said: "This soul power is so exquisite that it cannot be manipulated by the body tempering realm. Good boy, I didn't expect you to actually hide your cultivation. In this world, there are only Only a despicable and shameless villain would hide his cultivation, and you are such a despicable villain!"
"Brother, please stop saying a few words."
Lin Feng pulled Lin Yi's sleeve helplessly.
Now, Lin Chen is not angry yet, everything can be discussed, but if Lin Yi continues to be on the verge of death, testing like crazy, then by the time Lin Chen gets angry, it will be too late to say anything.
By then, I¡¯m afraid even Lin Zhan won¡¯t be able to stop Lin Chen.
Lin Yi frowned and said coldly: "Don't stop me. The men of my Lin family are all upright and aboveboard heroes. This man has a vicious heart. He definitely came to the Lin family with ulterior motives!"
"well."
Lin Feng sighed heavily.
"Lin Hang, are you now not even as good as the Body Tempering Realm?"
In the crowd, a young man crossed his arms and looked at Lin Hang lying on the ground with a smile on his face.
Lin Hang took a deep breath, got up from the ground, glanced at Lin Chen with complicated eyes, and then said to the young man: "Lin Yang, don't talk sarcastically here. This kid is very evil. If you don't believe in evil, come here Try it.¡±
"Why not? You, Lin Hang, are at the seventh level of the Martial Master Realm. Although I am only at the sixth level of the Martial Master Realm, I have absolute confidence that I can defeat this Lin Chen."
Lin Yang walked out casually, looked at Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "Lin Chen, right? One move, I will take you down with one move. If I make a second move, then I lose."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, as if he didn't hear Lin Yang's words, and still stood with his hands behind his hands, quietly looking at Lin Yun who was sitting on the throne.
At this moment, Lin Yun, Lin Zhan, Lin Han, Lin Angall the senior leaders of the Lin family, the strong men of the Martial God Realm, all looked at Lin Chen solemnly.
In the eyes of Lin Yang and others, Lin Chen's defeat of Lin Hang was like a child playing house.
However, in the eyes of the God of War, that move was like a miraculous craftsmanship!
Lin Chen¡¯s exquisite control of soul power is far inferior to that of even a strong man in the Martial Emperor realm.
It is not difficult for them who have the cultivation level of the Martial God Realm to defeat Lin Hang, who is at the seventh level of the Martial Master Realm, with just a ray of soul power from the Body Tempering Realm. Everyone in the presence of the Martial God Realm can easily do it. .
However, this is based on their possession of the Martial God Realm!
They have been cultivating soul power for thousands or even tens of thousands of years before they have such an understanding of soul power.
But how old is Lin Chen?
Nineteen years old!
A nineteen-year-old boy¡¯s mastery of soul power is as good as those of these martial gods!
This made Lin Zhan and others suddenly feel that they had been living like dogs for thousands of years.
¡°Is there really such a genius in this world?
A big question mark can¡¯t help but arise in everyone¡¯s mind.
"Lin Chen, don't pretend to be an expert without speaking."
With a confident smile on his face, Lin Yang said, "Come on, let me show you how big the gap is between the Martial Master Realm and the Body Tempering Realm."
"No need."
Lin Ang frowned deeply and said, "Yang'er, step back, you are no match for him."
"What?"
The smile on Lin Yang's face froze in an instant, and he looked at his biological grandfather, Lin Ang, in disbelief.
He is a master of the sixth level of the Martial Lord Realm, but he can't deal with Lin Chen who is in the Body Tempering Realm?
Lin Yang couldn't help but wonder: "Grandpa, what are you talking about? I am at the Martial Master Realm!"
If the Martial Master Realm cannot even beat the Body Tempering Realm, then why are everyone practicing so hard?
"I told you, you can't win."
Lin Ang looked at Lin Chen solemnly and said, "His mastery in controlling soul power is far superior to yours. Although he only has the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm and his soul power is weak and almost unreachable, he That weak soul power, in his hands, can exert earth-shattering power, weird, really weird."
Even though Lin Ang disliked Lin Chen, at this moment, he couldn't help but admire him in his heart.
But the admiration only lasted for a moment.
After a moment, it turned into jealousy. Why is Lin Zhan's grandson so outstanding?
"However, no matter how exquisite his control is, he is still in the Body Tempering Realm."
Lin Yang frowned and said: "The soul power of the Body Tempering Realm is like a hand-wide stream of water, but the Martial Master Realm is like a river. Grandpa, are you old and confused? Do you know what you are talking about?"
The young people in the hall, including Lin Xie's brothers and sisters, who were strong in the Martial Emperor realm, all had faces full of approval at this moment.
If you can fight beyond the level just by controlling your soul power exquisitely, then what is the purpose of everyone practicing hard and trying their best to improve their realm?
Hearing what Lin Yang said, Lin Ang became furious and shouted angrily: "You little beast, you dare to accuse me of being stupid. Do you want to rebel?"
"My grandson doesn't dare!"
Lin Yang was startled and quickly knelt down and kowtowed.
"Perfect level."
Suddenly, Lin Yun, who had been silent all this time, spoke.
Perfect level?
Hearing this, everyone looked at Lin Yun in confusion.
Lin Zhan asked: "Father, what did you say?"
"Perfect soul power control."
Lin Yun's eyes were shining green, staring at Lin Chen as if he were looking at rare treasures, and said: "I remember that I once read in a book that the strong men in ancient times were not only Practicing various techniques and polishing their moves, they will also deliberately improve their control over soul power, among which, the perfect level is the highest!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 943 I don¡¯t want to
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Ordinary people's control of soul power is limited to how to use soul power, and they do not consider how to exert the greatest power with the least soul power."
Lin Yun's eyes were bright and he said: "After reaching the Martial Saint Realm, people will also notice this, and they will often save soul power and avoid unnecessary waste. In fact, this is to deliberately improve the control of soul power. The higher the cultivation level, the deeper the understanding of soul power, and the more exquisite the control, the perfect level is a feeling that a warrior in the Martial God Realm will naturally produce after many times of practice."
Hearing this, Lin Zhan and others couldn't help but lower their heads and recall it carefully.
It seems that it is exactly what Lin Yun said.
After they reached the Martial Saint Realm, they began to gradually discover that their control of soul power became more and more sophisticated, and they also began to study how to use the least soul power to achieve the greatest power.
After reaching the Martial God Realm, this feeling has become closer to perfection.
Soul power, in their hands, can produce all kinds of wonderful functions, which are indescribable and incomprehensible to those below the Martial God realm.
the other side.
Qin Zhongling's eyes suddenly looked at Lin Chen in surprise.
She still remembered that when she was in Weishui City, Lin Chen also said something very similar to Lin Yun's words, that she used the least soul power to do the most things, but at that time, her cultivation was shallow and completely Can't understand.
At that time, Lin Chen did not expect her to understand. He only said that the higher the level, the more she would be able to understand the meaning of his words.
Now, Qin Zhongling has reached the Martial Saint Realm. Although he still seems to understand, he has a vague feeling that what Lin Chen said in Weishui City was right.
"It turns out that this kind of feeling was divided into realms in ancient times. It was indeed an era when martial arts flourished and a hundred schools of thought contended."
With a look of emotion in Lin Zhan's eyes, he suddenly looked at Lin Yun and said, "Father, do you mean that Lin Chen's control of soul power has reached the perfect level of the Martial God Realm?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Lin family in the hall had expressions of disbelief.
Eyes were fixed on Lin Yun, waiting for Lin Yun's answer.
"yes!"
Lin Yun nodded heavily.
This sentence directly caused an uproar in the hall.
Lin Chen is only in the Body Tempering Realm and is only nineteen years old. His control of soul power can actually reach the level of the Martial God Realm?
How can this be?
Lin Yi was so jealous that he almost went crazy and said hurriedly: "Great-grandfather, are you wrong? If this Lin Chen's understanding of soul power reaches the level of the Martial God Realm, then how can he still be in the Body Tempering Realm?"
"Who are you?"
Lin Yun frowned and looked at Lin Yi doubtfully.
When his cultivation reaches his level, he can feel a connection between his descendants and himself anytime and anywhere.
But even though Lin Yi was standing in the hall, he had nothing to do with him, let alone his bloodline.
Lin Zhan said quickly: "Father, he is Lin Xie's adopted son. His father died to protect Lin Xie."
"Um."
Lin Yun nodded, no longer looking at Lin Yi, but looked at Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin Chen, although your cultivation is not strong, whether it is your sword intention or your understanding of soul power, If you are qualified to inherit my mantle, are you willing to practice with me, an old man, for a period of time?"
"What?"
When everyone heard this, they were shocked.
Doesn¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s words mean that he wants to pass on all his lifelong cultivation to Lin Chen?
The young disciples of the Lin clan looked at Lin Chen one by one. They were so jealous that they went crazy and wanted to rush up and tear Lin Chen into pieces.
Even Lin Zhan and others were filled with shock.
After so many years, they have never seen Lin Yun value a person so much.
Even Lin Zhan and others, who now have the cultivation of the Martial God Realm, still feel envious.
"I don't want to."
Under the attention of everyone, Lin Chen frowned and said directly: "Also, my control of soul power is not what you call perfect level, perfect level, that is completely for children."
As soon as these words came out, everyone was suddenly shocked.
Only strong men in the Martial God Realm can have perfect control over soul power, but according to Lin Chen, perfect level is actually for children?
"What did you say? You don't want to?"
Lin Yang screamed and said: "Do you know who my great-grandfather is? Do you know why this city is called Shenmu City? Shenmu Martial God is famous in China. When my great-grandfather conquered the Eight Wastelands, you It doesn¡¯t even count, how dare you reject my great-grandfather now?¡±
Lin Yang's words made Lin Yun frown, but he didn't speak. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen with the same confusion.
He originally thought that after he asked Lin Chen to follow him in practice, Lin Chen would be extremely excited and immediately knelt down and kowtow to him in gratitude, but he did not expect that Lin Chen would reject what he said!
At this time, Lin Yun suddenly felt something was wrong.
He frowned and glanced at everyone in the hall. He could clearly feel that almost everyone was hostile to Lin Chen.
?? Could it be that this little Lin Chen is too outstanding, so he is jealous and ostracized by his peers?
Lin Yun shook his head, feeling a little unhappy. He didn't expect that the Lin family would be so disunited now.
Lin Yun has been in seclusion for hundreds of years. He was only alarmed by Lin Chen's sword intent just now. He didn't know anything else. He thought that Lin Chen, Lin Hang, Lin Yang and others were all descendants of the Lin family.
Lin Ang sneered and said: "Rejection shows that you still have some self-awareness. You know that you are a bastard and not worthy of learning the advanced martial arts of our Lin family. Lin Chen, since you have self-awareness, then you don't need to say more. Back then, you could I am alive entirely because my elder brother is soft-hearted. Now that you are here, don¡¯t even think about walking out alive today!¡±
"Beast!"
When Lin Yun heard this, he became furious and roared: "Lin Ang, do you know what you are talking about? Lin Chen is your descendant, how can any grandpa call his grandson bastards? And he did it again and again. Have you had enough of the scolding?"
Lin Ang was scolded angrily by Li Yun and was so frightened that he trembled all over.
He hurriedly said: "Father, you have just come out of seclusion, and you still don't know that this kid is not from our Lin family at all. He is the bastard born of Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo of the Yun family!"
"The Yun family?"
Lin Yun's expression changed slightly.
"You guys should stop talking nonsense."
Lin Chen said impatiently: "I came today to do two things. The first thing I have already said. The second thing, where did Lin Yan go? For other things, you should recognize your ancestors as you should. , has nothing to do with me.¡±
At first, Lin Yan was worried about Lin Xie and returned to the Lin clan.
But after Lin Chen came to Lin's house, he didn't feel Lin Yan's aura in Lin's house.
This made Lin Chen a little worried. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 944: The head is so hard
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen¡¯s words made all the Lin family disciples in the hall look unhappy.
"Yun family, Yun Ziruo, I remembered that back then, Lin Xie had fought with that girl and hunted her down. Why are they together?"
Lin Yun stared at Lin Chen, his eyes full of heartache and regret, and said: "Lin Chen, you clearly have the purest Lin family blood flowing in your body. Your talent is astonishing in the past and today, but why is the sky teasing you like this? I, if you don¡¯t have the blood of the Yun family, even if your mother is just a mortal, it doesn¡¯t matter. I will still pass on what I have learned in my life to you and train you to become the helmsman of the Lin family! But, your Mother, it turns out to be the Yun familypoof!"
Before he could finish his words, Lin Yun suddenly spurted out an arrow of blood from his mouth.
His face became pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the aura on his body became even more erratic.
"Father!"
Lin Zhan and others were shocked and rushed to Lin Yun.
Lin Han said angrily: "You bastard, you bastard! You made my father so angry that he vomited blood. Lin Ang, kill this bastard quickly and take the body out to feed the dogs!"
"Come and accept your fate!"
Lin Ang didn't say a word, and his figure was as fast as lightning, rushing directly towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.
The power he can mobilize now is simply not enough to fight against Lin Ang, who is at the third level of the Martial God Realm. If he wants to fight against him, he must use more power.
His eyes were looking towards the sky outside the window.
A pair of eyes seemed to be staring at Lin Chen above the clear sky.
"If you want to touch my senior brother, you must get through me first!"
Fan Feihu's eyes widened with anger. Even when facing the God of War, he showed no fear on his face. He held the magic-killing fairy sword in his hand and slashed at Lin Ang with one strike.
Lin Chen's eyes flashed coldly, he grabbed Fan Feihu and said: "Lin Ang has murderous intentions. You are no match for him. He can kill you with one move. The magic-destroying fairy sword is useless against him!"
"Brother, get out of the way!"
Fan Feihu was not willing to listen and quickly pushed Lin Chen away.
boom!
Lin Ang kicked Fan Feihu hard. Fan Feihu spurted blood from his mouth, and his body almost exploded from the kick.
"Um?"
Lin Ang stopped, with a look of surprise in his eyes.
His kick was enough to kill even Emperor Wu.
Fan Feihu is just a mortal, how can he still be alive?
Fan Feihu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed: "God of War, is this it?"
Blood was stained on his teeth, and his entire mouth was filled with blood. Even his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes.
"Hmph, I only used 10% of my strength just now."
Lin Ang sneered: "But it would be too embarrassing to use all my strength to kill you!"
After saying that, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the magic-killing fairy sword directly from Fan Feihu's hand, and kicked Fan Feihu over again.
A sword stabbed directly at Lin Chen's eyebrows.
"Lin Chen!"
Qin Zhongling was shocked. He felt courage coming from nowhere. He closed his eyes and instantly moved in front of Lin Chen to block the sword for him!
Ding!
The Dharma-Destroying Immortal Sword stabbed Qin Zhongling between his eyebrows.
There was a clear and sweet sound of metal collision.
"How can this be?"
Lin Ang¡¯s eyes widened, and his eyeballs were almost about to burst out of their sockets.
He was a strong man of the third level of the Martial God Realm. He was holding a very powerful sword although his rank could not be seen. He stabbed Qin Zhongling's body, but he couldn't make an inch of it!
He subconsciously moved the sword blade away, only to see that there was no scar at all between Qin Zhongling's eyebrows, not even a white mark left!
Lin Ang was completely stunned.
Throughout the hall, all the children of the Lin family, including Lin Yun who was spitting blood from his mouth, looked at Qin Zhongling in stunned silence.
Aren¡¯t ordinary women made of water?
And this stunningly beautiful woman in front of me is made of steel?
"Huh?"
Qin Zhongling quietly opened his eyes, but when he saw that he was not dead, he breathed a long sigh of relief. After a while of fear, his legs went weak and he collapsed in Lin Chen's arms.
Although she was not injured, the sword caused great harm to her heart.
She was not very courageous, and just now she stood in front of Lin Chen almost with determination to die.
"Silly girl."
Lin Chen shook his head, smiled bitterly, his eyes full of emotion, and said: "Who asked you to stand in front of me? If it weren't for the Sun Body Refining Art, you would have died, you know?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment, and then said with a silly smile: "I didn't expect that the Sun Body Refining Technique was so powerful, and that my head was so hard!"
As she spoke, she reached out and tapped her head to see if there would be a dinging sound.
"well."
Lin Chen sighed softly and hugged Qin Zhongling. When he looked at Lin Ang again, his eyes had turned cold and said: "Lin Ang, your sword has made me lose the last bit of goodwill towards the Lin family."
Originally, because of Lin Xie¡¯s relationship, Lin Chen didn¡¯t want to kill anyone in the Lin family.
But Lin Ang¡¯s sword attack had already made Lin Chen murderous.
¡° If Lin Chen hadn¡¯t taught Qin Zhongling the supreme skill of the Sun Body Refining Technique in order to protect her, then now, the person he loves most, the person for whom he would sacrifice everything, would die in front of him.
"What can you do?"
Lin Ang recovered from the shock and sneered: "Lin Chen, I didn't expect that this little girl's head is so hard. I can't kill her with one sword, so I'll kill her with two swords. If I can't kill her with two swords, I'll kill her." Thousands of swords!"
Lin Chen glanced at the sky outside the window and said lightly: "You don't have this chance."
"Stop pretending!"
At this moment, Qin Zhongling also regained his strength and quickly pulled Lin Chen and said: "These guys are not good-hearted. They can't kill me anyway. You use me as a shield. Let's rush out first!"
"No."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "The evil god is here, and my most loyal servant is here too."
"?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s starry eyes widened, and his head was filled with question marks.
Isn¡¯t the Evil God in the Eastern Wasteland?
When they came out of Tyrannical Blood City, Lin Chen asked Deng Zhong and the others to return to Donghuang. It had only been a few hours now, how could the evil god come so fast?
¡°And, does Lin Chen have other servants?
Why don¡¯t you know?
"Pretend, keep pretending."
Lin Ang said coldly: "Don't worry about whether you are a servant or not. Even if your subordinate Zhen Yangzi, who is at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, comes, it will still be useless unless you can take that demon with you. But I think, with your position in that mysterious force, you shouldn¡¯t be able to mobilize the powerful demon at will? Apart from these, who else will listen to you? "
"Mysterious force?"
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said, "I didn't expect that you martial gods would have such big imaginations."
While speaking, two figures appeared outside the gate of Lin's house.
"Brother Xia, destroy the formation at the Lin family's ancestral home."
The evil god had a stern look on his face and stood with his hands behind his back.
Beside the Evil God, a figure hidden in a black robe slowly moved forward.
"Who are you?"
The guard in front of the door frowned.
boom!
Before they finished speaking, their bodies instantly split open on the spot and turned into a pile of minced meat. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 945 Xia Jie
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Blood mist filled the air, and pieces of flesh were everywhere.
This scene made the passers-by so scared that their faces turned green.
¡°What a wonderful taste.¡±
With a look of intoxication on the evil god's face, he sucked all the blood mist into his mouth, licked his lips, and murmured: "China, wonderful China, even the taste of the Martial Saint is different from that of the Eastern Wasteland."
The man in black robe had no expression on his face, looking around the forest house and frowning when he saw four towering pillars.
While tasting the blood, the Evil God reminded: "The formation in the Lin family's ancestral home is not that easy to break."
Boom!
The man in black robe raised his right fist and punched out.
There was only a deafening loud noise, and four towering pillars exploded instantly.
Countless boulders flew and fell on the surrounding houses and shops, instantly smashing the houses and shops into rubble.
There were screams all around the Lin residence.
"what happened?"
In the hall, Lin Ang was about to raise his sword again, but suddenly heard a voice outside the door, and was shocked.
At the same time, Lin Yun, who was sitting on the throne, changed his expression drastically. He stared at the main entrance of the hall with shock in his eyes.
Everybody feels it.
An evil aura, like the most vicious demon in the world, is moving quickly towards the hall.
Lin Yun was shocked and said: "Who broke the protection formation of my Lin family's ancestral home?"
"How can it be?"
Lin Zhan was shocked. The formation in the Lin family's ancestral home was left by the ancestors of the Lin family. Even if Li Hantan, the president of the formation masters guild, broke the formation personally, it would take ten days and a half. How could it be broken in an instant?
"Quick, kill this thief first!"
Lin Han's expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly shouted: "Kill Lin Chen before you say anything else!"
Lin Ang¡¯s eyes turned cold, and without saying a word, he slashed at Lin Chen with his sword again.
"Hahaha! This scourge Lin Chen is going to die!"
Outside the door, the evil god saw this scene and danced with excitement.
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.
Even Lin Ang stopped swinging his sword and looked at the Evil God in shock.
He wondered: "Aren't you Lin Chen's reinforcements?"
"No! Absolutely not!"
The evil god said excitedly: "Kill this Lin Chen quickly. I will give you a big reward and guarantee that your Lin family will be rich for 100,000 years!"
He is so happy!
As long as Lin Chen dies, with the strength of the ancient god beside him, he can completely release his true body from the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds.
By then, the sky and the sky are vast, and the whole world belongs to him!
"Why do I feel so uncomfortable hearing what you said?"
Lin Ang frowned, with a sarcastic look in his eyes: "You, a mere second-grade Martial Saint, a waste like a pig or a dog, dare to say that you will protect the Lin family's wealth for 100,000 years? Come and tell me, Who do you think you are? Huh? The wealth of our Lin clan depends on you, a second-grade Martial Saint?"
In the hall, the children of the Lin clan looked at the Evil God with sneers on their faces.
A second-grade Martial Saint, among the Lin clan, can only barely act as a guard of the gate patrol, but this evil god is so shameless.
"You little kid knows nothing."
The Evil God sneered and said, "Kill Lin Chen quickly, and then I will tell you in detail."
"You guys are really stubborn."
Lin Chen shook his head, with a look of helplessness in his eyes.
Lin smiled angrily, looked at Lin Chen and said: "Is this your reinforcement? Lin Chen, you are not good at it. Your reinforcements want to kill you instead. It can be imagined how bad your character is. You beast, die!"
After saying this, he stabbed out with his sword.
Lin Yun had a trace of anger in his eyes and wanted to stop him, but the pain in his body was so severe that he couldn't use any strength.
"roll."
The man in black robe stepped forward and appeared directly in front of Lin Chen. He grabbed Lin Ang and threw him aside.
Lin Ang was like a stiff dog. He was thrown out by the man in black robes without any resistance. He even fell to the ground at this moment. His body seemed to be imprisoned by a force, and he couldn't move for a while.
This scene stunned everyone.
When did a strong man of the third level of the Martial God Realm actually be able toPeople catch it at will and throw it out at will?
Lin Zhan's expression changed drastically in an instant. He was a strong man in the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, but he asked himself that he was far from being able to do this. Even his father Lin Yun couldn't do it at all!
"Brother Xia, what are you doing?"
The evil god was stunned and said quickly: "This kid is a scourge. If he dies, we can all feel at ease!"
The evil god¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble.
Lin Chen is only at the Body Tempering Realm. Why would this evil god at the second level of the Martial Saint Realm actually say that Lin Chen is a scourge?
¡°Moreover, if Lin Chen is dead, can this man in black robe feel at ease?
Lin Chen, do you have the strength to influence the man in black robe?
"Shut up."
The man in black robe didn't even look at the evil god. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen and said, "You, the one who asked him to wake me up?"
Lin Chen had a smile on his face, nodded, and said, "Xia Jie."
"Who are you?"
Xia Jie asked coldly with his blood-colored pupils hidden in his hood.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "My name is Lin Chen."
"Who are you?"
Xia Jie still said the same thing. After a pause, he said: "Except for the people of that era, no one knows my real name. Even most of the people of that era only know my title. Kill the God of War without knowing my name."
Lin Chen¡¯s smile did not diminish, and he still looked at Xia Jie with a smile.
Previous life, millions of years.
There are not many people who can accompany him to the end.
Xia Jie is one of them.
The passage of time seemed to slow down. Lin Chen looked at Xia Jie, and Xia Jie looked at Lin Chen.
There was silence in the main hall.
Everyone stared at Xia Jie with solemn expressions.
The conversation between Lin Chen and Xia Jie left many people confused. What was that era?
Isn¡¯t Lin Chen only nineteen years old?
"Kill the God of War."
Lin Yun lowered his head and murmured to himself.
His face suddenly became paler, with traces of blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, and he murmured: "In the ancient times, before the era of the God of War, in an even longer era, it seems that there was this name"
Lin Yun was a little unsure.
Because there are only fragments of records about that era, and many of them are just random fabrications by later generations.
He only vaguely remembered where he had seen the words "Kill the Martial God".
But if he was really a strong man of that era, how could he still be alive?
How many years has it been?
Lin Yun shook his head subconsciously, rejecting the idea in his heart.
"Do you recognize that sword?"
Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at the giant sword in Lin Ang's hand.
Xia Jie turned his head, nodded and said: "I recognize it, the Magic-Destroying Immortal Sword. Its owner was a strong man from another time and space, and he was later killed by me. This sword, along with his body, was buried in an underground palace by me." Who took it out?"
"It's my junior brother."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and looked at Fan Feihu.
Fan Feihu¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity. He remembered that the underground palace had existed for countless years. Could it be that Xia Jie in front of him was a strong man of that era?
Xia Jie looked at Lin Chen again and said: "Since you asked me, it means that you also know the origin of this sword. You know the magic-destroying fairy sword, you know my name, and you can control this evil god from ancient times." At your service, tell me, who are you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 946 Whose reincarnation are you?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The evil god from ancient times?
In the hall, everyone looked at the evil god at the same time, their faces filled with astonishment.
???????? Are what these people say true or false?
If he really was an evil god from ancient times, how could he only be at the second level of the Martial Saint Realm?
"Yes, Lin Chen, who are you?"
The evil god also had a stern look in his eyes, and said: "Although my true body is imprisoned in the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds, it is impossible for me to work for you without knowing it. Which powerful person of that era are you? Sword Master? Zhenyan Ancient Buddha? But I think you are both good and evil, and your behavior is similar to that of the Demon Lord. Could it be that you are the reincarnation of the Demon Lord? Or the ancient dragon god of the Great Void Realm?"
The Evil God¡¯s words made Lin Yun and other strong men in the Martial God Realm widen their eyes and open their mouths.
The few people he mentioned were all strong men who suppressed people for a lifetime in ancient times.
Any one of them is as famous as the God of War at the end of antiquity, and may even be stronger than the God of War in terms of strength.
Lin Chen, is the reincarnation of one of these powerful men?
Everyone looked at Lin Chen in astonishment.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "I am me, Lin Chen, and I am not the reincarnation of anyone."
"impossible."
Xia Jie and Evil God shook their heads at the same time, not believing what Lin Chen said.
Lin Yang shouted angrily: "Okay, you old beasts, you came to our Lin family to pretend. Lin Chen, look at what you know?"
Roar!
The Evil God's mouth suddenly became extremely huge. He took one bite, and directly swallowed Lin Yang's whole body into his mouth under Lin Yang's fearful eyes. He chewed it for a few times and swallowed it directly.
He licked his lips and sneered: "When will it be the turn of this little fly to scream in front of me?"
"Eat, eat people!"
Qin Zhongling's pretty face turned pale with fright. She held Lin Chen's hand and trembled slightly. She looked at the evil god with fear on her face.
Lin Yi, who was closest to the Evil God, was so frightened that his legs softened, and he fell to the ground like a puddle of mud. The look in the Evil God's eyes was like a mortal seeing a ghost.
In broad daylight, still in the main hall of Lin's house, in front of all the powerful men of the Lin family.
The evil god actually ate Lin Yang in one bite!
"Yang'er!"
Lin Ang and a middle-aged man let out a roar. Without a moment's hesitation, Lin Ang broke free from the restraints and rushed towards the evil god.
Boom!
Xia Jie waved out a stream of soul power in his hand.
The soul power turned into a cage, instantly trapping Lin Ang and the middle-aged man inside. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn't escape at all.
This hand directly shocked everyone in the Lin family.
The Evil God sneered: "This is just my clone. Even if you kill me, it won't be of any use."
"listen."
Lin Yunhan said in a cold voice: "I don't care who you are or where your true body is, but today, if you kill my people, I will find your true body and crush you to ashes!"
Everyone in the Lin clan stared fiercely at the evil god.
The major martial arts gods of the Lin family only waited for Lin Yun's order before they rushed forward and tore the evil god and Xia Jie into pieces.
"just you?"
The evil god sneered, "Even your Lin family ancestor Lin Yuan was so frightened that he became weak when he saw me. You, an ignorant junior, also want to crush me to ashes?"
Ancestor Lin Yuan!
Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed and he said, ¡°Who are you?¡±
"I'll scare you to death if I say my name. You'd better take care of yourself, you short-lived ghost."
The Evil God sneered, without even looking at Lin Yun, but focused all his attention on Lin Chen.
The people of the Lin family were not taken seriously by him at all.
He is more curious about who Lin Chen is and why he knows so many ancient secrets, and why he is so unfathomable.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care at all about the evil god eating people.
Ever since Lin Ang thrust out his sword, he no longer had the slightest fondness for the Lin family.
He looked at Xia Jie and said, "Why I asked him to wake you up, I will tell you later. Now, I want you to do me a favor."
"Why should I help you?"
Xia Jie opened his mouth and said, "You and I are neither relatives nor friends., strangers to each other. "
Lin Chen pulled Xia Jie's black robe and said, "I can rebuild a new body for you."
Wow!
He pulled off Xia Jie's black robe directly.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling reacted very quickly, exclaimed and quickly covered his eyes.
Everyone in the hall gasped when they saw Xia Jie's true form.
Under the black robe, there is no body, but a mass of black mist!
The dense black mist looks like the outline of a man.
Even Lin Yun¡¯s mouth twitched. He never expected that the person under the black robe was not a human being!
He actually somewhat believed the evil god¡¯s words.
The black shadow flickers.
A few breaths later, a voice came from the black shadow: "Okay, what do you want me to do?"
"Today, you will kill anyone who stops me."
Lin Chen glanced at Lin Zhan and others and said, "I want to go to the Three Yuan Jue Formation to save Lin Xie!"
"impossible."
Lin Zhan shook his head and said, "I said that once the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation is activated, not even I can stop it."
Lin Yun frowned and asked, "Why, Lin Xie has cultivated to the realm of the Martial God?"
"not yet."
Lin Zhan was startled and answered with his hands raised.
Lin Yun's eyes instantly showed anger: "What do you do as a patriarch? You have not cultivated to the Martial God Realm, so you let him break into the Three Yuan Absolute Formation? You don't know that entering the Three Yuan Absolute Formation and the Martial God Realm will lead to a narrow escape." , the realm of Emperor Wu can be said to be ten years of death and no life, is Lin Xie still your son?"
"I, I can't help it."
Lin Zhan smiled helplessly. Lin Xie threatened to die, so what could he do?
Lin Yun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Lin Chen, I understand. You came to the Lin family today to save your father. However, no one can break the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation. It is useless. Everything can only be relied on." Lin Xie himself."
"I can break it."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Take me to the Three Yuan Jue Formation, and find Lin Yan. If Lin Yan dies, then everyone in your Lin family will be buried with Lin Yan today."
Lin Yi, Lin Hang, Lin Yuan and other young people moved their lips.
They wanted to humiliate Lin Chen, but when they thought about the scene where Lin Yang was eaten by the evil god just now, they did not dare to speak.
It¡¯s just that there is a sense of ridicule in their eyes.
The Three-Yuan Formation cannot be broken by anyone!
This is the Lin family¡¯s confidence!
"Okay, I'll have someone bring Lin Yan."
Lin Zhan was silent for a moment and said, "Come with me, and I will take you to the Three Yuan Jue Formation."
Lin angrily yelled: "Chief, are you stupid? You actually believe this bastard's lies!"
"Xia Jie, kill Lin Ang."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and spoke calmly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 947 Good Sword
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Lin Chen, you evil beast, Lin Ang is your seventh uncle!"
"A treacherous and evil thief who dehumanizes so much cannot be considered a human being!"
When the children of the Lin family heard what Lin Chen said, they were instantly furious, pointing at Lin Chen and yelling curses.
Even Lin Zhan couldn't help but said: "Lin Chen, tell him to stop! Lin Ang is your elder. If you let an outsider kill your seventh uncle, if word spreads, you will be infamy for the rest of the world!"
"so what?"
Lin Chen didn't care and said: "That sword strike just now, if it weren't for the powerful body refining technique that Ling'er practiced, then both she and I would have died under Lin Ang's sword. The funny thing is, at that time, you had You were able to stop him, but you allowed Lin Ang to draw his sword, and now you remember that he is my seventh uncle?"
Lin Zhan was startled, with a look of struggle in his eyes.
He couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch Xia Jie kill Lin Ang, but he also didn¡¯t want Lin Chen to die.
Lin Chen¡¯s mouth showed an icy chill.
Don¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t grow up in the Lin family. Even if he grew up in the Lin family, if Lin Ang dared to touch Qin Zhongling, he would still kill him without hesitation.
In the eyes of others, he deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors, and was treasonous, but Lin Chen never cared.
"The mouth is on other people's bodies, and he has no control over what others want to say."
The evil god looked at Lin Chen in surprise, with a hint of admiration in his eyes, as if he had found someone of the same kind.
In the past, he was willing to cooperate with Lin Chen simply because he wanted Lin Chen to release him from the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds, but now, he really started to appreciate Lin Chen.
Xia Jie strode towards Lin Ang without saying a word.
"Beast, I don't care what kind of dog you are, but do you think that I, the mighty God of War, will be killed by you so easily?"
Lin Ang was trapped in the cage, his eyes were bloodshot, and he roared.
Whoops!
A long sword flew directly out of Lin Ang's mouth. The cold light on the blade was breathtaking and flew wildly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it directly chopped the cage imprisoning him into pieces!
Xia Jie let out a light sigh as his soul power dispersed.
"This is the ancestral home of the Lin family. Brothers, go up together and kill this inhuman thing, and then deal with Lin Chen!"
Lin Han shouted loudly, flew up from the seat, took out a spear in his hand, came to Lin Ang, and said: "Old Qi, brothers will not watch others bully you!"
"Thank you, third brother."
Lin Ang's eyes showed emotion, he reached out to catch the sword, and sneered: "But, I can deal with this ghost by myself. I, the God of Wind, am not in vain. Look at how I use the sword in my hand." Swift Wind Sword, kill him!"
Before he finished speaking, Lin Ang was like a strong wind, with the long sword in his hand, it instantly turned into a rain of swords, blowing towards Xia Jie.
Lin Han and other Lin Family Martial Gods stood on the spot. Although they did not take action, they sealed all the entrances and exits of the main hall, surrounding Lin Chen, Xia Jie and others.
Countless sword rains flew around Xia Jie, and soon smashed Xia Jie's black robe into pieces, and a human-shaped black mist was exposed in front of everyone.
"good!"
Lin Hang and others¡¯ eyes lit up and they clapped their hands.
Originally, when Xia Jie made his first move, he directly picked up Lin Ang and threw it away, as if he was completely crushing him. Later, he casually shot out a burst of soul power and turned it into a cage, directly trapping Lin Ang in it, which made people subconsciously Xia Jie was far more powerful than anyone else. He was at the third level of the Martial God Realm and had no power to fight back in front of him.
But now, Lin Ang held the Swift Wind Sword in his hand and beat Xia Jie back repeatedly, leaving him unable to parry.
The evil god's face changed slightly, and he subconsciously approached Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, this Xia Jie was a powerful man who suppressed his entire life before ancient times. Why is he being suppressed and beaten by Lin Ang, a mere third-level Martial God realm? "
"yes!"
Qin Zhongling also had a look of worry in his eyes.
Lin Chen glanced at the evil god inexplicably and said: "Xia Jie has been dead for many years, and just his soul can fight with a master of the third level of the Martial God Realm for a long time. Isn't this powerful enough? If it were you, you would have died dozens of times." Wannian, are you still capable of fighting?"
Hearing this, the Evil God was stunned.
After thinking for a moment, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying: "If I die, I will be lucky enough that my soul can survive for a hundred years. However, in this way, the ancient sacred tomb is really a magical place. Xia Jie has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, and his soul UnexpectedlyIt has not dissipated, and when I entered the Ancient God Tomb, I felt almost countless powerful auras from it. I really don¡¯t know who built the Ancient God Tomb. "
Although he was a little worried about Xia Jie's victory or defeat, he was not afraid.
His true body is far away in the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds in the Eastern Wasteland.
Even if everyone dies today, it doesn¡¯t matter to him. All he loses is a clone.
What¡¯s more, this clone was refined by Lin Chen.
Lin Chen shook his head and had no answer.
He casually took out a long sword from the Qiankun Ring, threw it to Xia Jie, and said, "Go on."
"What a sword!"
Xia Jie's black shadow flickered, holding a long sword in his hand, and cut off Lin Ang's wind sword with one strike.
Another sword swept out, as fast as lightning, and instantly slashed at Lin Ang's legs.
Lin Ang was shocked, almost scared out of his wits. He retracted his legs as if he was electrocuted, and instantly stepped back more than ten steps. He looked at the sword in Xia Jie's hand with shock on his face. He felt his scalp numb and his back chilly.
"What a great sword!"
Xia Jie's hand, transformed into black mist, held the long sword tightly, lowering his head to look at the sword body carefully.
On the sword body, it seems that the sun and the moon rotate alternately.
The sun rises and sets, forever.
He could vaguely feel that a powerful force seemed to be resurrecting in this long sword.
"What kind of sword is this?"
Lin Ang held the broken sword in his hand, filled with shock and anger. If he hadn't retreated quickly, he would have been cut off between his legs by the long sword. Then, Xia Jie could chop off his head with one more sword strike!
Then he will die!
Lin Zhan was also surprised and said: "Lin Ang's Gale Sword is a low-grade holy weapon, rare in the world. Even if it is a mid-grade holy weapon, it is impossible to cut off the Gale Sword directly. What is this sword?"
Even someone as strong as Lin Yun was stunned at this moment.
The effect of a good sword is vividly demonstrated in this battle.
Xia Jie was using his bare hands and was beaten by Lin Ang. He had almost no power to fight back. However, after getting the long sword, he actually cut off Lin Ang's weapon with one move and forced Lin Ang back with another move.
?? Ice crystal-colored frost gushes out from the long sword.
In an instant, frost filled the sky, sweeping across the land of China in all directions.
"return!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand to grab it. The sword instantly flew back into his hand and was stuffed directly into the Qiankun Ring.
If the frost is allowed to scatter, I am afraid that all the powerful men in China will be attracted to it.
"Silver frost, the sun and the moon alternate"
The evil god looked at the Qiankun ring on Lin Chen's finger, his eyes widened in shock, and he said in shock: "Sun and Moon Sword!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 948 The World of the Strong
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What did you say?"
Lin Zhan and others' eyes widened when they heard what the evil god said.
The long sword Lin Chen took out was the legendary Sun and Moon Sword?
"Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"
Lin Han shook his head subconsciously: "The five swords in the world have disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Although the Sun and Moon Sword is not the strongest sword, among the five swords, he is the most famous. I don't know how many strong ones. How could it appear in Lin Chen's hands after searching for it all my life but not finding it?"
No one believes what the evil god says.
Even at this moment, if Lin Chen said that it was a high-grade holy weapon, everyone would believe it. After all, that sword was indeed able to cut off the low-grade holy weapon, the Gale Sword.
However, how could Lin Chen deserve to own such a divine object, the Sun and Moon Sword?
Where in this world can such a coincidence happen?
"This sword has seriously injured me. How could I be wrong about it?"
The Evil God snorted coldly: "Only you ignorant juniors would think it's impossible. In my eyes, everything is possible. To choose the master of the sword, it is reasonable to choose Lin Chen."
He couldn't help but feel jealous when he looked at Lin Chen.
Even he could not get a treasure of this level like the Sun and Moon Sword in ancient times.
If he had the Sun-Moon Revolving Sword back then, how could he be sealed in the Eastern Wasteland?
"Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me."
After Lin Chen put away the sword, he glanced at the giant sword in Fan Feihu's hand, threw it to Xia Jie, and said: "Go on, kill Lin Ang."
"The Immortal Sword that destroys magic."
Xia Jie's voice was low, holding the magic-killing fairy sword in his hand, and strode towards Lin Ang.
Lin Ang's eyes turned cold and he shouted angrily: "What a bullshit spell-killing fairy sword. It's fine for bullying Emperor Wu, but it has no effect on the God of War. You monster, just die!"
After saying this, he summoned a long sword again from the Qiankun Ring.
Although it is not as good as the Swift Wind Sword, it is still a top-quality Taoist weapon. It is as powerful as thunder and hits Xia Jie directly.
He could clearly see the power of the Dharma-Destroying Immortal Sword when he was in the front yard.
This sword can seal the soul power. Even a master in the Martial Emperor realm will have his soul power sealed, just like a mortal.
When they were in the front yard, Fan Feihu tried to seal Lin Ang's soul power with the magic-destroying fairy sword, but it had no effect at all.
But just because he had experienced the power of the magic-destroying fairy sword, he didn't take it seriously at all, and he didn't even bother to defend against it.
Lin Ang's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and before he could finish his words, the sword was already in front of Xia Jie.
"go to hell!"
Lin Ang drank violently, habitually awakening the soul power in his body.
However, his terrifying soul power, which he had cultivated for thousands of years and reached the third level of the Martial God Realm, seemed to be held down by a big invisible hand and could not be mobilized at all.
Lin Ang felt a chill in his heart, his scalp was numb, and he subconsciously raised his sword in front of him to resist.
Xia Jie said nothing, and swept across with his magic-destroying fairy sword. With one sword, he cut off Lin Ang and his sword in half!
Whoops!
The giant sword in his hand was like a sewing needle, extremely light. He made another sword move like lightning. In everyone's shocked eyes, Lin Ang's head rolled directly off his upper body.
Lin was angry, divided into three parts.
The head is the head, the legs are the legs, and the belly is the belly.
On top of the falling head, Lin Ang's eyes were still full of astonishment, as if he couldn't understand why the magic-destroying sword could seal his soul power.
"What a sword!"
Xia Jie ignored the shocked and angry looks of everyone and praised: "Although the law-destroying Martial God is a heretic, his magic-destroying fairy sword is a treasure. In my opinion, the power of this sword cannot be compared with the Sun and Moon Sword." Than, but not much different, young man, treat this sword well."
After saying this, he threw the Magic-Destroying Immortal Sword directly to Fan Feihu.
Fan Feihu was stunned. He subconsciously reached out his hand and caught the Magic Extinguishing Sword. His face was filled with shock and disbelief.
Why, with this sword in his hand, he had no power to fight back against Lin Ang.
But, in Xia Jie¡¯s hands, it only took one sword to kill Lin Ang?
Is this the world of the strong?
"There are so many treasures on you."
The Evil God looked at Lin Chen sourly and said, "This sword is worthy of the God of War, but you gave it to this loser without a martial spirit."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and glaredHe glanced at her, then looked at Lin Zhan and said, "Now, can we talk calmly?"
"You evil beast, you rebellious evil beast!"
At this moment, Lin Zhan lost any sense of protection and shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, you actually let an outsider kill your seventh uncle!"
Although, Lin Ang and Lin Han are usually close to each other.
But that was his biological brother, a brotherhood that lasted for thousands of years, getting along day and night, fighting side by side.
Even if there are conflicts within the Lin family, when they meet outsiders, they will always unite and deal with the outside world with the same gun. This is basically the case not just for the Lin family, but for all powerful families.
Only in this way can the family prosper!
The overwhelming anger burned in the eyes of Lin Zhan and others.
"Then, why didn't you react when Lin Ang stabbed me with his sword?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, and he said: ¡°Stop talking nonsense and take me to the Sanyuan Jue Formation, otherwise, your Lin family will be slaughtered today, leaving no chickens or dogs behind!¡±
Hiss!
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shaking with anger.
"Fight him!"
Lin Han shouted angrily, holding a long sword in his hand, and rushed towards Xia Jie.
Xia Jie said coldly: "You have to think carefully. As long as the magic-destroying fairy sword is in my hand, I can instantly seal the soul power of all of you. At that time, any warrior can kill you all."
"Father, what are you still looking at?"
When Lin Han heard this, he gritted his teeth angrily, looked at Lin Yun hurriedly, and said, "Even if we are not Xia Jie's opponent, but you are the god of wood and martial arts, I don't believe that his magic-destroying fairy sword can also seal your soul power. .¡±
Lin Yun said nothing, with a gloomy face, and said: "Lin Ang is not dead yet, what are you in a hurry for?"
Everyone was stunned and quickly looked at Lin Ang.
However, at this moment, although Lin Ang was divided into three parts, the eyes on the head were still moving.
"not dead?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned for a moment, his face full of surprise.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "The Martial God will not die so easily. Do you remember that I cut off the head of Luo Yu Martial Saint back then? He can still fly around, let alone the Martial God."
After saying that, he walked forward, picked up Lin Ang's lower body, threw it in front of Ao Qing, and said, "Eat it."
"Thank you very much, sir!"
Ao Qing was so excited that his head instantly turned into a dragon's head, looking ferocious and terrifying as he feasted on the half corpse on the ground.
With every bite, his breath is getting stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.
This scene is weird and terrifying.
Lin Ang watched helplessly as Ao Qing ate his lower body in one bite, and his already bloodless face became even paler.
boom!
Lin Chen stepped on Lin Ang's head, raised his eyes, looked at Lin Zhan coldly, and said: "I still said what I said, take me to the Three Yuan Jue Formation, otherwise, Lin Ang will really die. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 949 The Ancestral Land of the Lin Family
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Chen doesn¡¯t know the location of the Three-Yuan Jue Formation.
Moreover, in the ancestral home of the Lin family, various formations are emerging one after another. If no one leads the way, even if Lin Chen can break the formations one by one, it will still take a long time. During that time, Lin Xie may have died on the third floor. In the Yuan Jue Formation.
Looking at Ao Qing who was biting Lin Ang's legs, everyone in the Lin family had extremely cold expressions.
Some women were so frightened that their faces turned pale.
"Beast!"
Lin Zhan took a deep breath, looked at Lin Yun, cupped his hands and said, "Father, according to the rules, outsiders are not allowed to enter the Lin family's ancestral land, but today is a matter of Lin Ang's life and death. The child will not abide by the clan rules."
Lin Yun nodded and said nothing.
"If he hadn't taken the wrong path in the last step, causing his cultivation to regress and almost die, then he would definitely kill Xia Jie without hesitation at this moment!
"Clan leader, do you really want to take him to the Three Yuan Jue Formation?"
Lin Han's face changed slightly, and he said hurriedly: "You and I both know very well that he will never be able to break the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation, so what's the point of taking him there? If word spreads, won't our Lin family be reduced to laughing stock?"
Lin Zhan did not answer Lin Han's words.
Now, there is no other way.
Regardless of whether what Xia Jie said is true or false, the Lin family cannot take any chances.
"I don't believe it. This magic-killing fairy sword that I have never even heard of is really so powerful!"
Seeing that Lin Zhan didn't speak, Lin Han became angry and shouted angrily: "Brothers, if you don't want the world to laugh at the Lin family, just rush up with me and kill this monster, so that the world knows the dignity of our Lin family. It¡¯s not something that just any Martial God can trample on!¡±
After saying this, Lin Han was the first, holding a spear in his hand, and rushed towards Xia Jie.
"etc!"
"Elder Lin Han, stop it!"
"The magic-destroying fairy sword is real!"
A voice suddenly came from outside the hall, and the next moment, Zhang Guanxing rushed directly into the hall like a gust of wind.
"Master!"
Lin Hang was stunned for a moment, his face changed slightly, and he said: "Master, I know that when you were at Lin's house, you talked about the magic-killing sword and the magic-killing Martial God. But now that all the Martial Gods of my Lin family are here, how can we still lose?" On this sword?"
Everyone can see it very clearly.
Xia Jie, who did not have the magic-killing sword, was just a close rival to Lin Ang. Only after he got the magic-killing sword did he start to crush Lin Ang.
¡°However, this kind of thing is so unreasonable.
Weapons are just foreign objects after all. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it can make people perform beyond their normal abilities. It is not easy to deal with two or three warriors of the same level. At this moment, the seven elders are gathered together, and there is even more clan leader Lin. War, and Lin Yun, the myth of the Lin family.
How could there be so many strong men unable to fight with a sword?
"Zhang Guanxing, what do you mean?"
Lin Han's brows furrowed deeply.
Zhang Guanxing took a deep breath, bowed slightly to Lin Chen, then took out a jade slip, held it in both hands and handed it to Lin Han, saying: "Elder Lin Han, please read the record on it."
Lin Han frowned, said nothing, took the jade slip and looked at it carefully.
An instant later, Lin Han's expression changed drastically, and he looked at the magic-killing fairy sword in Fan Feihu's hand with disbelief.
"What's written on it?"
Lin Zhan reached out and grabbed the jade slip from Lin Han's hand. He glanced at it and focused his gaze.
The things recorded on the jade slips are very simple.
Those are just a few words about that mysterious era before ancient times.
The God of Destruction, the God of Martial Arts, swept across China with the fairy sword in his hand, killing countless strong men. Later, he was killed by the world's most powerful man, the God of Martial Arts.
In this jade slip, two gods of war are mentioned.
Destroy the Dharma God of War and kill the God of War.
Lin Zhan took a deep look at Xia Jie. He remembered that Xia Jie claimed to be the God of Killing.
Lin Han stopped talking and did not question again.
Lin Zhan was silent for a moment and then said: "Lin Chen, since the purpose of your coming today is to break the Three-Yuan Jue Formation, well, I promise to take you to the Three-Yuan Jue Formation. If you can break the Three-Yuan Jue Formation, if you can break the Three-Yuan Jue Formation, If you can't, please leave. I, the Lin family, will definitely repay today's revenge."
"I don't care about staying at your house either."
Lin Chen said lightly.
"Come with me."
Lin Zhan looked expressionless, glanced at Lin Ang's head, took a deep breath, and stood up.
He waved his hand and said: "Except for the seven elders, the rest of them all left, and the formations of each academy were activated."
"Chief, we won't leave!"
Everyone shouted in unison: "People of the Lin family, if they want to die together, die together, and if they want to live together, live together!"
Lin Zhan was startled, his eyes swept over everyone, and he stopped chasing them away.
The ancestral home of the Lin family occupies a very large area.
After passing through the long gardens and villas, Lin Chen and others came to a villa that looked very ordinary.
This is the birthplace of the Lin family and the place where Lin Yuan, the ancestor of the Lin family, once lived. All the buildings in the Lin residence are built around this courtyard.
Pushing open the door, Lin Zhan pointed to the center of the other courtyard and said: "Here is the Three-Yuan Jue Formation. This formation was left by the ancestors of the Lin family. No one in the world could break it. Do you think you can break this formation?" "
Lin Chen said nothing.
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling looked at the scenery in the courtyard curiously.
There is nothing else in the courtyard. The three stone pillars are carved with incomparable patterns and are arranged in a triangle in the center of the courtyard.
On the top of each stone pillar, there is a purple ball of light suspended, and in the ball of light, a cyclone is slowly surging.
A touch of soul power emanates from the jade pillar.
Lin Hanhan smiled and said: "The Three-Yuan Absolute Formation is the three elements of heaven, earth and man. Many years ago, Li Hantan, the president of the Formation Masters Guild, came here and was helpless against the formation. How can you compare with Li Hantan? What is it?"
"The Three-Yuan Absolute Formation is indeed mysterious."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, with a smile on his face, and said: "It seems that Lin Yuan's attainments in battle techniques back then were far superior to those of Emperor Yanwushen, Li Hantan and others."
Emperor Yanwushen?
Lin Hang and others immediately frowned.
The Lin clan has a very deep knowledge of formations. Even the young people of the Lin clan know a lot about the powerful formations in the world. Naturally, they also know about the Emperor Yan Martial God.
I thought Lin Chen was a country bumpkin from the Eastern Wasteland, but I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen actually knew about the Emperor Yan Martial God.
"Why, it can't be broken?"
Lin Han said coldly: "Since you can't break the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation, then get out of here as far as you can, and don't embarrass yourself here!"
Lin Chen shook his head, casually threw Lin Ang's head to Lin Han, and strode towards the Three Yuan Jue Formation.
"Mr. Lin, stay!"
At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind.
Everyone looked back and were stunned.
The person who came turned out to be Li Hantan!
"President Li, why are you here?"
Lin Han was stunned and quickly bowed his hands.
The elders of the Lin family are basically proficient in formations, and everyone works in the formation masters guild.
"Alas! I'm late!"
Li Hantan looked at the head in Lin Han's hand and sighed heavily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 950 How dare I compare with him?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
It was quiet in the courtyard.
The weird atmosphere made Li Hantan feel strange in his heart.
He looked at the human-shaped black mist floating on the ground, and then at the man holding a bloody palm, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch slightly.
He remembered that this person was Ao Qing, whom he had met before at the Wangchuan River.
And the severed hand Ao Qing is holding
Li Hantan turned his head and silently glanced at the head in Lin Han's hand.
This head is very familiar to him.
It¡¯s Lin Ang¡¯s head.
Lin Ang also holds a temporary position in the Formation Master Guild. Although he is an honorary guest minister and does not do much, he has known Li Hantan for thousands of years. He met Lin Ang two months ago.
He could not figure out why Lin Ang, who was in the third level of the Martial God Realm, was left with only a head and half of his hand, and the half of his hand was still in Ao Qing's hand.
Although Li Hantan could feel that Lin Ang was not completely dead.
But what¡¯s the difference between this and death?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A crisp sound broke the calm.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Ao Qing, who was holding the palm of his hand and chewing off one of his fingers.
¡°Yuck!¡±
All the women in the hospital, including many men, could not help but bend over and vomited.
Even when they were in the main hall, they had seen Ao Qing eating Lin Ang's body. However, at that time, Ao Qing at least looked like a human body with the head of a dragon, which made people know that he was not a human race. But now, Ao Qing is in human form. Holding the palm of his hand, biting his fingers, his mouth was filled with blood, as if he were eating candied haws.
"You, why are you so disgusting?"
Qin Zhongling's pretty face turned pale, she supported Lin Chen to barely stay standing, and looked at Ao Qing with fear on her face.
Ao Qing was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked down at Lin Ang's palm in his hand. He couldn't help but feel a little puzzled. He didn't realize at all that there was anything wrong with his behavior at the moment.
"You go to the side and chew it."
Fan Feihu also looked disgusted and kept his distance from Ao Qing.
Lin Chen shook his head, reached out and patted Qin Zhongling on the back, looked at Li Hantan, and asked, "Why are you here?"
"I originally got a few sets of unbreakable formations and planned to go to Bloody Tyrannical City to study them with you."
Li Hantan glanced at Ao Qing, who was holding his palms and walking towards the corner, and said: "After arriving at Baxue City, I heard from your family that you came to Shenmu City, and then I came to Shenmu City to find you."
At that time, Li Hantan didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with this matter at all.
In the early morning, he had already learned about Lin Chen's identity from Jiang Ye. Since Lin Chen was Lin Xie's son, he was a direct descendant of the Lin family. It was reasonable and very natural for him to come to the Lin family's ancestral home in Shenmu City. Logical.
However, Li Hantan never expected that after he arrived at Lin Zhan, he saw that Lin Zhan's defense formation was broken, and the servants all looked hesitant, as if the sky had fallen. He and Lin Zhan have been friends for thousands of years. , was very familiar with the Lin family, so he came directly to the ancestral land, and then saw this scene in front of him.
The ancestral land, which usually no outsiders are allowed to enter, was crowded with people today.
It seems that both parties are not very happy.
"When I break the Three-Yuan Formation, you can come back with me and talk slowly."
Lin Chen saw that the paleness on Qin Zhongling's face gradually disappeared and turned rosy, so he let go of Qin Zhongling.
Li Hantan was stunned and said: "You want to break the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation?"
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded.
"President Li, you came at the right time today."
Lin Han said with a sneer on his face: "Back then, you had seen this Three-Yuan Absolute Formation and once asserted that no one in the world could break it. Do you think Lin Chen can break the Trapped God Formation?"
"of course not¡¡"
Li Hantan shook his head subconsciously, but suddenly thought of the Sleeping God Formation in front of the Wangchuan River, and couldn't help but feel hesitant.
??????????????????????????????????????Compared with the Three Yuan Jue Formation, it can be said that the trapped God Formation is comparable.
Lin Chen can break through the Entrapment Divine Formation, but he may not be able to break through the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation.
"It can't be right."
Lin Han had a smile in his eyes, looked at Lin Chen with a sneer, and said: "Lin Chen, you don't need to try to flatter others here. Since Lin Xie has entered the Sleeping God Formation, he can only rely on himself for all this. Not even President Lee can break it.??God formation, you said you could break it, where did you get your confidence from? Are you more powerful than Chairman Li? "
Everyone had sneers on their faces.
With the arrival of Li Hantan, many people in the Lin family have relaxed. The relationship between the Lin family and the Array Master Guild is very close. It is impossible for Li Hantan to sit back and watch Lin Chen do something bad to the Lin family.
"etc."
Li Hantan coughed slightly, with an embarrassed look on his face, and said: "Lin Han, although we have lived a long time, we have to admit that the waves behind us push the waves ahead, and each generation becomes stronger than the previous generation. When it comes to cultivation, Mr. Lin is just tempering his body." Realm is not worth mentioning, but when it comes to the attainments in battle technique, even ten Li Hantans are far inferior to one Lin Chen."
Although in public, it is difficult to admit that you are not as good as others.
¡°However, for Li Hantan, this is an undoubted fact.
After returning to the Formation Masters Guild from Wangchuan River that day, the more Li Hantan thought about it and thought about the details, the more he felt that Lin Chen's superb attainments in formations were far beyond his reach. He would The difference between Lin Chen and Lin Chen is not just a little bit.
"President Li, what did you say?"
Lin Han was stunned, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and he looked at Li Hantan in shock.
Li Hantan, the president of the Array Masters Guild and the first array mage in China.
Even if we look forward a hundred thousand years, Li Hantan's formation attainments are still among the best.
At this moment, Li Hantan actually said that his attainments in formations were far inferior to Lin Chen's?
Lin Chen in the Body Tempering Realm?
It wasn¡¯t just Lin Han who was stunned, everyone in the courtyard, including Lin Yun and Lin Zhan, had faces full of astonishment.
This was the first time Lin Yun had lost his composure. He stared at Lin Chen with disbelief.
Although he couldn¡¯t believe it, he knew very well that Li Hantan would not tell lies!
There is no need to tell lies at this time!
It can only show that Lin Chen¡¯s formation skills are truly superior to Li Hantan¡¯s.
Lin Yun was so anxious that he almost vomited blood again.
How come such a talented person has the blood of the Yun family!
He endured the severe pain in his chest and left quietly without anyone noticing.
Lin Zhan couldn't help but said: "Brother Li, are you telling the truth? Is Lin Chen's formation skills comparable to yours?"
"Comparable?"
Li Hantan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "How dare I compare with him? How dare Xinghui compare with the bright moon."
Hiss!
Li Hantan¡¯s words made everyone gasp and look at Lin Chen with shock.
Li Hantan actually compared himself to a star and Lin Chen to a bright moon!
"As long as you know."
Lin Chen looked calm, took big steps, and walked directly between the three stone pillars.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
On the three stone pillars, among the carved patterns, purple light flows, as if it has been activated again.
Above the light group, three purple lights shot directly towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.
"not good!"
Li Hantan¡¯s face changed drastically and he exclaimed: ¡°Master Lin, come back quickly! Aren¡¯t you going to break the formation? How did you get in?¡± (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 951 Three Yuan Bronze Mirror
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The Three-Yuan Formation is divided into three elements: heaven, earth, and man."
"The power of this formation is extraordinary. People have rumors that Lin Yuan, the ancestor of the Lin family, set up this formation. But in my opinion, this three-yuan formation was definitely not set up by the ancestors of the Lin family, but originally existed in the Here."
"This is also the reason why the Lin family residence has not been moved for tens of thousands of years."
In the dark space, a bright light fell. The middle-aged man standing in the circle of light turned to look at Lin Chen and said lightly: "I have been in the formation for many days and passed seven levels. Each level was a narrow escape." , every step is a choice between life and death, are you the final test for me from this human formation?"
Lin Chen was stunned, tilted his head, and looked at the middle-aged man in confusion.
This face is too familiar to him.
Lin Xie!
¡¡
"Where is Lin Chen? Where did Lin Chen go?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, looking at the square inches between the three stone pillars with disbelief.
In such a big place, Lin Chen actually disappeared without a trace!
Could it be that this is a teleportation array?
"He is in the formation, but our eyes are blocked by the three-dimensional formation and we cannot see him."
Li Hantan sighed softly, with a bitter look on his face, and said: "I originally wanted to discuss with Mr. Lin how to break the formation, but I didn't expect that he would directly enter the formation and be so impatient. Are you going to kill the clan leader?" Pass the position to him?"
Although Li Hantan is not from the Lin family, he knows a lot about the Lin family.
He knows very well that the Three-Yuan Jue Formation is the most powerful formation in the world. It is useless to ordinary people, but it is the only way for all the clan leaders of the Lin family to pass. Only those who have passed the test of the Three-Yuan Jue Formation , to be qualified to become the leader of the Lin clan.
This is the rule set by Lin Yuan, the ancestor of the Lin family.
"of course not."
Lin Zhan shook his head, with a desolate look in his eyes, and said, "It's hard to describe in a single sentence. I'll tell you the details in the future. However, Lin Chen entered the Three Yuan Jue Formation. He, Lin Xie and his son were both in the formation. What should I do? How to get out?"
Lin Zhan glanced at Qin Zhongling who was trotting up to the stone pillar of the Three-Yuan Jue Formation and carefully touching the stone pillar with his fingers.
His mood was very complicated and could even be described as sadness.
Lin Xie is his most outstanding son, and Lin Chen is his most outstanding grandson.
Although he had a bad impression of Lin Chen because of what happened today, he had to say that Lin Chen alone was enough to crush all the young talents of the Lin clan and even the seven ancient clans.
And now, Lin Xie and Lin Chen have all entered the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation.
There is no doubt that both of them will die in the battle.
"What!"
When Li Hantan heard this, he almost jumped up and said angrily: "Lin Xie is also in there? Brother Lin, don't you know that if two people enter the Three Yuan Jue Formation, the difficulty will increase several times, and they will never come out alive. , have you ever thought about whether your son and your grandson can survive?"
Li Hantan was so angry that he wanted to pull Lin Chen out and beat him up!
What a waste of talent!
If a genius like Lin Chen were in the Array Masters Guild, Li Hantan would even sacrifice him. He was definitely not here to risk his life to save others!
"Haha, in my opinion, Lin Chen must have known that he couldn't break the formation, so he got into the three-yuan formation. I'm sorry to hear us laughing at him!"
In the crowd, Lin Hang and others laughed, with a look of relief in their eyes.
It¡¯s so cool!
Especially when they heard Li Hantan¡¯s words, they felt even more happy. The difficulty of the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation had increased several times, and it was absolutely impossible for Lin Chen to come out alive!
Lin Yi's eyes were even brighter at this moment. If there weren't so many people at this moment, he would have cheered for joy.
Only Lin Feng, with a face full of grief, knelt down towards the Three Yuan Jue Formation and kowtowed deeply.
"Since this thing is driven by soul power, is the magic-destroying fairy sword useful?"
Qin Zhongling knocked on the stone pillar, turned back sharply, looked at the evil god and asked.
The Evil God was stunned for a moment, frowned slightly, and said, "I don't understand the formation, what do you want me to do?"
"The Magic-Destroying Immortal Sword is equally effective in formations. Back then, when the Magic-Destroying Martial God held this sword, all formations were useless to him."
Xia Jie said: "However, Lin Chen is in the formation at the moment. If he rashly uses the magic-killing sword to destroy the three-yuan formation, I don't know if it will cause any harm to Lin Chen and his father."
"What should we do?"
Qin Zhongling stood beside the stone pillar in a daze, subconsciously reaching out his hand, wanting to reach into the Three Yuan Array and touch Lin Chen.
"Don't touch it!"
Li Hantan's eyes flashed and he said, "If you touch it, you will be sucked in by the Three-Element Absolute Formation immediately."
Qin Zhongling bit her lower lip lightly and made up her mind, saying: "So what? Anyway, you said that Lin Chen will die anyway, I will go in and die with her!"
After saying this, Qin Zhongling stepped into the Three Yuan Jue Formation without saying a word.
Boom!
A burst of soul power, like a strong wind, directly pushed Qin Zhongling back.
Lin Zhan said in a deep voice: "The Three Yuan Absolute Formation has already undergone a change. If you enter now, it will only increase the difficulty of the Three Yuan Absolute Formation, which will not do Lin Chen any good."
He suddenly felt some hope in his heart. Maybe Lin Chen could create a miracle.
But the next moment, he secretly laughed at his own whims. In the past, two people from the Lin family broke through the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation together, but those people, without a doubt, all died in the formation.
Lin Han frowned and said, "Clan leader, if she is willing to go in and die, just let her in."
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling immediately frowned and looked at Lin Han angrily. He secretly wrote down Lin Han's words and told Lin Chen when he saw Lin Chen!
"The Three-Yuan Absolute Formation has mutated."
Li Hantan's eyes sharpened and he said in a deep voice: "Lin Han, please stop making sarcastic remarks at this time. Brother Lin, I remember that in order to observe the character of the people who entered the formation, you also got a three-dimensional bronze mirror, and quickly took it out. Three-Yuan Bronze Mirror, let me see how the situation is in the formation first."
Three-yuan bronze mirror?
Qin Zhongling was startled and quickly looked at Lin Zhan. Although she didn't know what a ternary bronze mirror was, she heard what Li Hantan said.
With the three-dimensional bronze mirror, you can see the situation in the formation and you can see Lin Chen.
Lin Zhan waved his sleeves, and a bronze mirror as tall as a person appeared in everyone's sight.
"go!"
Lin Zhan raised his sword finger in his hand, and a bolt of soul power shot into the bronze mirror.
The surface of the bronze mirror is like a lake, with ripples appearing, and then it calms down after an instant. The scene in the Three-Yuan Jue Formation is reflected on the Three-Yuan Bronze Mirror.
For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the bronze mirror.
Even Xie Shen, who looked indifferent, and Xia Jie, who was erratic, looked over.
"Looking at you, I really feel like I'm looking into a very tasteless mirror. Sure enough, even the formation can't simulate the perfect face of Lin Xie."
In the mirror, Lin Xie glanced at Lin Chen, frowning and said, "Don't tilt your head here and pretend to be cute with me. Tell me, what are the conditions for passing this level?"
Lin Xie¡¯s words made everyone outside the formation look at each other in shock.
What is he saying? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 952 Facing the Pain
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Facing Lin Xie¡¯s questioning, Lin Chen said nothing.
However, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.
"Uncle Lin Xie, he is not a dummy simulated by the formation, he is Lin Chen!"
Qin Zhongling jumped anxiously, wanting to rush into the mirror and explain to Lin Chen.
Li Hantan shook his head and said: "The people in the formation can't hear us. Although the formation is extremely dangerous, at least the two of them have met together, and they can be considered caring for each other."
"Ling'er, don't be afraid."
Just before Li Hantan finished speaking, Lin Chen suddenly turned around, looked outside the mirror, and said with a smile: "Lin Xie is in the formation. If you want to break the formation from the outside, it will be easy to hurt him, so I entered the formation." middle."
Li Hantan's eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Lin Zhan aside in disbelief.
Lin Zhan and others were also shocked.
Li Hantan said with shock on his face: "Brother Lin, when you broke into the formation, could you hear the sound outside?"
"cannot."
Lin Zhan shook his head blankly, recalling the time when he broke into the three-dimensional battle.
Let alone hearing the sounds outside, in the end, he almost forgot who he was. If he hadn't carved his name on his arm with a sword, he might have been lost in the formation.
Qin Zhongling's eyes were filled with surprise.
No need for any explanation, as long as she saw Lin Chen's confident smile, she knew that Lin Chen would definitely be able to break the Three-Yuan Formation!
"Pretend, you really know how to pretend."
In the formation, Lin Xie sneered and said: "I didn't expect that the illusion of the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation is becoming more and more real. Do you think that by pretending to be someone coming in from the outside, I will be defenseless against you?"
Lin Chen withdrew his gaze, glanced at Lin Xie, and said, "If you want to live, come with me."
After saying this, he strode towards the endless darkness ahead.
After a few breaths, Lin Chen stopped.
He turned around, frowned, looked at Lin Xie who was motionless, and said, "Are you confinement here? Come with me, I can take you out."
"Stupid pig."
Lin Xie sneered, sat down cross-legged, started to use his skills, and began to slowly restore his soul power.
He didn¡¯t believe a word of Lin Chen¡¯s words.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Every time a person breaks into the formation, they face a different combination of formations, and there is no past experience to refer to.
Lin Xie only knew that he was the only living person in this formation.
There can never be a second person!
Everyone outside the formation looked at each other, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.
Qin Zhongling scratched his head and asked in confusion: "What's going on?"
"Although Lin Chen and Lin Xie have met, Lin Xie now thinks that Lin Chen is an illusion derived from the formation. No matter what Lin Chen says, he will never believe it."
Li Hantan frowned and explained: "In Lin Xie's knowledge, he broke into the Three Yuan Absolute Formation alone. In the ancestral land of the Lin family, there is absolutely no way that a second person would enter the Three Yuan Absolute Formation at this time. ."
"Then, what should we do?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s head is full of questions, this is too difficult.
In the formation.
Lin Chen strode to Lin Xie with a dark face.
Lowering his head and looking at Lin Xie sitting on the ground, he said, "I think it is necessary for me to explain that my name is Lin Chen."
"roll."
Lin Xie opened his eyes fiercely, staring at Lin Chen with lightning eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Beast, no one in this world can make fun of my son. When I go out, I will smash all three stone pillars and destroy them." You damn three-yuan formation!"
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, and a warm current suddenly passed through his heart.
Originally, he had been hesitant about whether to recognize Lin Xie. After all, the past life was the past life, and this life is this life. Although he did not get along with Lin Xie for a long time in the past life, they formed an extremely deep friendship. In this life, he I don't know Lin Xie.
But now, based on Lin Xie¡¯s words, he and the Lin family are not in vain.
Thinking of this, Lin Chen said nothing, stretched out his hand to grab Lin Xie's collar, lifted him up, and strode towards the darkness.
"let go!"
Lin Xie was furious and tried his best to break free from Lin Chen's hand, and said angrily: "You can't even try to lie to me. You are transformed by the formation. You will definitely try your best to keep me in the formation. Come over quickly. Why are you trying to trick me?" Continue all, but don¡¯t do these things.The face thing disgusts me! "
Lin Chen frowned, knowing that even if he explained to Lin Xie, he wouldn't believe it, so he said: "Whether you believe it or not, you can't stay here for a long time. In this Three-Yuan Absolute Formation, the most dangerous place of the human formation is in this boundless Hidden in the darkness are the worst memories of our lives. If you don¡¯t want to face the pain, just follow me.¡±
¡°My whole life, I like to face pain head-on.¡±
Lin Xie stood with his hands behind his hands and said with a sneer on his face: "Martial arts is a road that overcomes thorns and thorns. On the road of cultivation, it is not only a strong cultivation, but also a strong heart. Come on, let the storm come more violently. Some!"
Boom!
Lightning, thunder, and storm.
The scenery in front of them changed drastically. Lin Chen and Lin Xie suddenly came to a cliff from the boundless darkness. Beyond the cliff, there was an endless dark sea.
"You are an evil beast. According to the ancestral teachings of the Lin family, if you see the Yun family, you will kill them!"
"You actually did such a cowardly thing with a bitch of the Yun family and gave birth to two evil offspring."
"If you dare to run away, you will be punished with an additional penalty. Follow me back to the Lin family immediately and accept the punishment of the clan leader!"
"And these two bastards, as well as this Yun family bitch, will die today!"
In the rainy night, Lin Han stepped into the void, his whole body was filled with electric light, and the boundless terrifying aura spread from his body in all directions. The terrifying soul power set off thousands of miles of waves, landslides and rocks cracked, and every tree was shaken to pieces. He is as high as the god of thunder descending.
Lin Xie¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.
He saw that on the edge of the cliff, he and the woman who haunted him were holding a baby.
Outside the formation.
"What he encountered was the most dangerous painful space in the human formation."
Lin Zhan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Back then, he was in this painful space and almost lost himself.
Fortunately, he did not have any too sad memories and was able to survive.
But, Lin Xie.
He knew very well that that night could be said to be Lin Xie's inner demon.
"Hmph, I should have killed those two scoundrels directly back then!"
Lin Han stood with his hands behind his back, his face cold, and he was very satisfied with his appearance.
Qin Zhongling glanced at him silently, and secretly wrote down what he said. Then, with tenderness in his eyes, he looked at Lin Chen, who was held in Lin Xie's arms. He was small, pink and tender, and very cute.
"Painful Space, is that the name you gave it?"
Li Hantan frowned deeply and said: "I remember, you said that that night was Lin Xie's inner demon. You were trapped in the painful space for several years just because you felt guilty because you killed someone by mistake. Lin Xie , can you come out?"
"It's impossible."
Lin Zhan closed his eyes, his hands behind his back trembling slightly.
Lin Feng knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 953 Whose Memories
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Is Lin Chen in danger?"
Qin Zhongling's heart tightened and he asked quickly.
Li Hantan looked at the picture in the mirror, thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "Lin Chen and Lin Xie are in the same place, and he is also related to this matter. If his heart is not strong enough, he will even be ahead of Lin Xie , lose yourself.¡±
"good!"
When Lin Yi heard this, he couldn't help but clapped his hands and applauded.
As soon as he said this, Lin Yi suddenly found that everyone was looking at him with contempt and anger.
Lin Hang said angrily: "Lin Yi, you bastard, it doesn't matter if Lin Chen dies, but Uncle Lin Xie raised you since you were a child and treated you well, yet you don't care about his safety at all!"
"You are really an ignorant white-eyed wolf."
Lin Han also glanced at Lin Yi coldly, then frowned and said, "Since they will all die in the formation, let's put the three-yuan bronze mirror away so that everyone will not be sad when they see it."
He is actually not sad at all!
I even want to laugh!
Although Lin Xie is his nephew, as long as Lin Xie dies, his son Lin Tian will be the most outstanding person in the Lin family, and the only person besides Lin Xie who has the hope of breaking through the Three Yuan Array. .
Back then, he was not as good as Lin Zhan and missed the position of clan leader. A hundred years later, his son will become the clan leader of the Lin clan!
Lin Han almost laughed out loud.
Boom!
At this moment, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out in the mirror, making Lin Han scream in fright and jump up from the ground, jumping three feet high.
" Others were stunned, with expressions on their faces as if they had seen a ghost.
"what happened?"
Lin Han's eyes hurriedly looked at the three-yuan bronze mirror.
However, he saw that calm had returned to the bronze mirror again, the cliff disappeared, and except for where Lin Chen and Lin Xie were, everywhere else was filled with boundless darkness.
Lin Han's eyes widened and he said, "What happened? How did they get out of the painful space?"
"You didn't see it?"
Lin Zhan glanced at him and said in a daze, "Just now, Lin Chen punched and shattered the painful space, including you inside."
Lin Han opened his mouth wide and looked at Lin Chen in the mirror with shock.
A heart is broken in an instant.
Li Hantan took a deep breath and murmured: "This kid, I can only think of four words to describe him, he is a genius!"
In the mirror.
Lin Xie looked at Lin Chen again and said, "Why did you crush my most painful memories? You know that I will be trapped on that cliff for thousands of years, until I die." Not coming out.¡±
"Because the painful memories are just in the past."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "When you get out of the Three Yuan Array, you can find your wife and children. A beautiful life is waving to you in front."
After saying this, Lin Chen turned around and left.
Lin Xie stared blankly at Lin Chen's back, slowly moved his steps, and followed Lin Chen as if possessed.
"Roar!"
At this moment, in the darkness ahead, a huge and terrifying beast head stretching for countless miles rushed towards Lin Chen and Lin Xie.
That big bloody mouth seems to be able to swallow a whole world.
"Hiss! What the hell is this?"
Lin Xie felt his scalp numb and subconsciously grabbed Lin Chen.
Suddenly, he discovered that the ground beneath his feet disappeared, and the entire world was no longer just darkness, but also spherical objects shining with various colors of light everywhere.
Lin Chen said lightly: "It's just a giant sky-swallowing beast. What you see now is only a small part of its head. I didn't expect that the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation can even simulate this thing."
"A giant sky-swallowing beast? Is his head that big? I can see thousands of miles away at a glance, but I can't see his ears!"
Lin Xie¡¯s eyes widened and he said in shock: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know I had such painful memories?¡±
Lin Chen turned his head, glanced at Lin Xie, and shook his head silently.
He found it more and more interesting.
This sky-swallowing giant beast is also a painful memory for him.
In his previous life, he was swallowed by a giant sky-swallowing beast. In the body of the giant sky-swallowing beast, he practiced crazily while resisting the corrosion of stomach acid. He continued for thousands of years before he shattered the body of the giant sky-swallowing beast.??, got out of it.
The sky-swallowing giant beast eats everything.
The taste in his stomach can be imagined. For Lin Chen, every second is torture.
Outside the formation, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with fear.
Even through the bronze mirror, they can feel the terrifying, powerful and terrifying aura!
It was an aura that made even the God of War tremble.
¡°What a scary monster!¡±
Xie Shen and Xia Jie were also shocked at this moment.
When they were at their peak, both of them were existences that once stood at the top of China.
However, in front of the giant sky-swallowing beast, they felt as small as ants.
Qin Zhongling moved her trembling and weak legs, supported the wall, and found a stone bench to sit down on. If she wasn't worried about Lin Chen's safety, she wouldn't even dare to look at such a huge thing.
"strangeness."
Lin Zhan frowned and said, "The Painful Space can only simulate what the breaker remembers. When has Lin Xie ever seen such a thing?"
He has no doubt that if that terrifying giant beast appears, it may destroy the entire China.
"Maybe it was a nightmare."
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said: "I also saw this kind of thing when I had nightmares, but I didn't see so many stars."
"Star?"
Everyone was stunned, their eyes widened, and they looked carefully.
The next moment, Lin Zhan and Li Hantan looked at each other, and they both saw horror in each other's eyes.
There, it is in the sky and the sea of ??stars, and it is outside this world!
Lin Zhan quickly wanted to ask Lin Yun for questioning, but when he glanced around, Lin Yun was nowhere to be seen.
At this moment, Lin Yun was sitting cross-legged in the dilapidated hut, holding his breath and concentrating, chewing the elixir in his mouth, and slowly healing his wounds.
In the formation.
"Ah! Think of a way! It's getting closer!"
Lin Xie¡¯s eyes were filled with fear at this moment, and he grabbed Lin Chen and screamed.
The closer the terrifying creature was, the more gigantic and terrifying it became. He couldn't even see the end of the bloody mouth. Just one tooth occupied less than half of his sight.
He never thought that there could be such a terrible thing in this world.
Lin Chen smiled, waved his hand, looked at the sky-swallowing beast and said, "If you want to die again, just come here."
There was no fear in his eyes, let alone any panic.
"Roar!"
The giant sky-swallowing beast roared in its mouth, and its bloody mouth grew bigger and bigger. At the end of the mouth, it seemed like an endless black hole.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°Lin Xie, are you afraid?¡±
"Can I not be f*cking afraid?"
Lin Xie stared and said: "Do you think that I am a derivative of the formation like you? This thing does not exist in our world! I said, there must be something wrong with this formation. !¡±
"If you are not afraid, this is just an illusion. If you are afraid, you will die in the mouth of the sky-swallowing beast."
Lin Chen shook his head helplessly, looked at his right hand, and said, "I hope nothing happens."
After saying this, his thoughts moved slightly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 954 Enlightenment Tea (6 updates!!...
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: An endless terrifying force obeys his command and condenses on his right hand.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were like lightning and he punched out.
The fist conquers the mountains and rivers!
With one punch, the sky-swallowing giant beast whose body stretched for countless thousands of miles was instantly shattered to pieces.
When the dust settled, the world returned to darkness again.
Lin Xie opened his mouth wide and looked at Lin Chen with shock on his face, as if he was looking at a monster.
The next moment, Lin Xie seemed to have thought of something, and the shock in his eyes disappeared instantly.
He said expressionlessly: "I would like to take the liberty to ask, as the will of the formation, can you abide by the rules of the game? Is it fun to scare me?"
Lin Chen¡¯s behavior at this moment made Lin Xie even more certain that Lin Chen was a dummy.
How could a real person be so powerful?
"I didn't scare you."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "This is my memory. You are just a bystander. However, I really didn't expect that this three-yuan array could actually peek into my memory. It seems that your analysis is correct. Three-yuan It is true that Lin Yuan, the ancestor of your Lin family, did not set up the desperate formation."
"It's what you say."
Lin Xie was too lazy to say more and said bluntly: "If you want to play, I will play with you. Let's go. You can take me wherever you want. I want to see what tricks you can do."
"Get out of here first."
Lin Chen glanced around, found a direction, and flew away with Lin Xie.
Here, there are painful memories that he does not dare to face.
Outside the formation.
Looking at the backs of the two people in the bronze mirror, the whole yard was quiet.
"It seems that this little girl is right. This is indeed a nightmare, a nightmare that Lin Chen has had."
Li Hantan breathed a long sigh of relief and said with a relaxed smile: "I thought that there really was such a terrifying thing in this world. The sky-swallowing giant beast. This guy Lin Chen is also quite interesting. The monster in his dream also has a special name. name."
Everyone nodded with fear.
Only Qin Zhongling, with slightly frowning eyebrows, vaguely felt something was wrong, but she couldn't tell what was wrong.
Time passed little by little. Looking at the bronze mirror, Lin Chen and Lin Xie easily broke through the human formation and the ground formation. In the eyes of the God of War, there were countless places where there was a narrow escape, but Lin Chen easily avoided them. Kai, this can't help but make everyone's expressions become solemn.
¡°Even with my current level of cultivation, I would have had a narrow escape from the Earthly Fire Palace just now, but Lin Chen casually touched the mechanism a few times, and the Earthly Fire disappeared.¡±
Lin Zhan said with a shocked face: "Brother Li, just now you said that Lin Chen's formation skills are better than yours. I still don't believe it, but now, I have to believe it. In those few places just now, you can be so fast." Is it broken?"
Li Hantan shook his head and said blankly: "Don't talk about breaking the formation. If I go into those places, I won't be able to get through them in less than a year and a half. I may even die directly inside. This Lin Chen is simply born for the formation." .¡±
Lin Han and Lin Ang, who had recovered his physical body next to him, both had eyes filled with anger.
They are so jealous that they are going crazy!
Why is such a perfect formation master not their grandson?
"However, the three formations of heaven, earth and man are the most difficult, the heaven formation. I don't know if Lin Chen can do anything about it."
Lin Zhan had memories in his eyes, rolled up the sleeve of his left arm, and said: "The Heavenly Formation tests great perseverance and great understanding. Without them, I would have died in it."
There are two lines of small characters engraved on his left arm.
Lin Zhan.
??Come here to break through the three-yuan battle!
"Success or failure depends on this."
Li Hantan clenched his fists, stared at the bronze mirror and said, "But where is the mutation of this Three-Yuan Absolute Formation manifested?"
Lin Zhan shook his head and said in confusion: "Maybe it's not a mutation, but it's always like this? When Lin Xie entered the Three-Yuan Array, a cyclone appeared among the three light groups."
His hand pointed at the light clusters at the top of the three stone pillars.
Li Hantan narrowed his eyes and recalled carefully. He vaguely remembered that there were no cyclones above these three purple light groups before.
In the formation.
"Push open this door, and you'll find the Heavenly Formation. If you break through the Heavenly Formation, you can get out."
Standing in front of a simple gate, Lin Chen turned his head and looked at Lin XieTao.
Lin Xie stopped, looked at the door, then at Lin Chen, and suddenly said, "Why do you want to help me?"
"What?"
Lin Chen was stunned and looked at Lin Xie doubtfully.
Lin Xie took a deep breath and said: "I have been observing you. Your expression and movements are all exactly the same as the real person. You even have feelings, but the dummies derived from the formation have heartless eyes. , only know how to perform their respective tasks, who are you?"
"Didn't I tell you?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I am Lin Chen."
After saying this, he stretched out his hand and pushed open the simple door that was mottled with gold.
Lin Xie was stunned on the spot.
When Lin Chen said his name for the first time, Lin Xie didn't believe it at all, but as he walked past the human formation and the earth formation, and came to the gate of the heavenly formation, he began to doubt it.
Is it really Lin Chen?
Lin Xie instantly felt panicked. He had thought about meeting Lin Chen countless times, thought that Lin Chen would point at him angrily and yell at him, thought that Lin Chen would hug him and cry bitterly, but he never thought that Lin Chen would actually Will run into the Three Yuan Jue Formation to save him!
"It must be fake!"
Lin Xie shook his head vigorously, getting rid of all the unrealistic thoughts in his mind.
Lin Chen is on the Northern Expedition in southern China, how could he appear in the Lin family?
After walking into the door, Lin Xie glanced at Lin Chen with complicated eyes, then looked around and wondered: "Why is there only such a big spot in this sky formation?"
I originally thought that the sky array was boundless darkness or boundless fire.
But I didn't expect that this place turned out to be an antique study room with wooden floor tiles. Apart from the bookshelf, there were only a low table, three futons, and three cups of tea on the low table, and one burning incense. incense burner.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything, he sat directly on the futon, picked up the tea cup, took a sip and said, ¡°Come out.¡±
"Who are you talking to?"
Lin Xie¡¯s face was full of shock, but the next moment, an old man wearing a Taoist robe suddenly appeared on the futon in front of the low table.
The old man smiled slightly and said: "Sir, how can you tell that I am here?"
"You have something to say."
Lin Chen drank all the tea in the teacup, put the teacup down, and said, "Pour me another cup of Enlightenment Tea. I haven't had it in a long time."
The old man¡¯s eyes were shining.
A teapot appeared out of thin air in his hand, he filled Lin Chen's tea cup, then looked at Lin Xie and said with a smile: "Sit down too, this Enlightenment Tea will be of great benefit to you."
"Didn't I enter the formation with my consciousness? Isn't the Heavenly Formation the most dangerous among the Three Elements Absolute Formation?"
Lin Xie¡¯s head was filled with questions, and he couldn¡¯t figure out how to explain the scene in front of him.
It¡¯s not just that he can¡¯t figure it out, even outside the formation, Lin Zhan, who once broke through the sky formation, can¡¯t figure it out at the moment.
When he broke into the Heavenly Formation, he narrowly escaped death and suffered a lot of torture.
But Lin Chen and Lin Xie could actually sit down and drink tea? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 955 I am the formation spirit
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Who is this person?"
Li Hantan pointed at the old man in Taoist robes in the bronze mirror and asked doubtfully: "Does this Three Yuan Jue Formation still have the spirit of the formation?"
Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Lin Zhan.
In the Lin family, except for the old patriarch Lin Yun, only Lin Zhan has entered the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation and walked out of it. The picture displayed by the Three-Yuan Bronze Mirror is only the old patriarch Lin Yun. , as well as the Lin family, the high-level powerhouses of the previous generation can watch.
The person who knows the most about the Three Yuan Jue Formation is Lin Zhan.
But at this moment, Lin Zhan also looked confused. He just shook his head subconsciously and said: "Every test of the Tianzhen is different. For example, the things I encountered are completely different from what my father encountered. Maybe , this old man is also normal, he is a dummy derived from the Three Yuan Jue Formation."
He could only explain it this way, because at this moment he was also confused by the picture in the bronze mirror.
Although Lin Zhan and Lin Yun encountered different situations, they had something in common, that is, the sky formation was extremely dangerous, far more dangerous than the superhuman formation and the earth formation. They were surrounded by dangers. It was not easy for them to come out alive. Where could Lin Chen and Lin Yun be? Lin Xie is so comfortable.
"Yes, it should also be an illusion."
Lin Han nodded and analyzed: "If you look closely, Lin Chen and Lin Xie have already relaxed their vigilance. This should be the scary part of the sky formation. After people relax their vigilance, and then use their killing moves, huh, I thought Lin Chen was really able to break the formation, but he didn't expect that he was just following Lin Xie into the formation. When he said he could break the formation before, he was just talking nonsense. Whether he can come out alive is still unknown."
When talking about the latter part, his eyes and tone became cold. If it weren't for Lin Chen, Lin Xie would definitely die in the battle. But with Lin Chen as a variable, things went beyond his expectation.
"Yes, Lin Chen clearly said that he could break the three-yuan formation, but in the end he was just breaking through the formation."
"No one can break the Three-Yuan Formation. This is what Chairman Li said himself back then."
The rest of the Lin family also spoke one after another.
The reason why the Three Yuan Absolute Formation can be called the Absolute Formation is because the Lin family has never given up on the research on the Three Yuan Absolute Formation for tens of thousands of years. Generations of amazing and talented Lin family formation masters , are all helpless against the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation. How could Lin Chen possibly break the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation?
"Enlightenment tea, this is not something that can be simulated by hallucinations."
The black mist surged, and Xia Jie's deep voice slowly sounded.
The evil god also frowned.
¡¡
¡°Good tea!¡±
After Lin Xie took just one sip, he felt a joy coming from the depths of his soul, which made his eyes light up and he started to admire.
The old man in Taoist robes smiled slightly, picked up the teapot, and added tea while saying: "Sir, I have watched you break every formation along the way. Your attainments in formations are truly superb. In your eyes, this Three Yuan Jue How is the formation?"
"So-so."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Perhaps you don't know yet, in fact, after I entered the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation, I was able to break it in an instant, but I have been following the route you designed, just because I want to Look, who is controlling this three-dimensional array?"
Snapped!
The tea cup in Lin Xie's hand fell on the table.
He stared at Lin Chen with wide eyes, his eye circles suddenly turned red, and he couldn't say a word.
A dummy can¡¯t say such a thing.
"Now you see it."
The old man in Taoist robes said with a smile: "Let me introduce myself, I am the spirit of the Sanyuan Jue Array. This formation was created by the Sanyuan old man. It has gone through endless years in China. Tens of thousands of years ago, it was conquered by a young man named Lin Yuan. I accidentally discovered that it later became the Lin clan's formation, and it was specially used to test the clan leader's formation. As for the original function of the Three-Yuan Jue Formation, no one knows it."
As for what Lin Chen said, he could break the formation in an instant, but he didn't take it to heart and only thought that Lin Chen was joking.
Everyone in the Lin family outside the formation was stunned when they heard what the old man in Taoist robes said.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That?Lin?family?ancestor?Lin?Yuan?deployed?the?Three-Yuan?Array,?but?unexpectedly,?Lin?Yuan?only?accidentally?discovered?this?formation?and?used?it,?but?was?not?the?one?who?set it up.
Old man Sanyuan!
The formation he left behind has been able to last for so many years, and it doesn't seem to show any signs of decay. One can only imagine how strong this three-yuan old man must be!
"It's exactly what I thought."
Lin XieHe withdrew his eyes from Lin Chen's face, put the tea cup in place, and asked, "Senior, I wonder what this Three-Yuan Jue Formation is used for?"
Hearing this, the old man in Taoist robes took a deep look at Lin Chen and said: "This formation is used by Old Man Sanyuan to select successors, and I am the one who evaluates it. Young Master, your talent is the foundation of my endless years." The strongest person I have ever seen, I think you are qualified to be my master¡¯s successor.¡±
"Not interested in."
Lin Chen shook his head and saw that Lin Xie's teacup was empty, so he directly brought the teapot in front of the old man in Taoist robes and added tea to Lin Xie's teacup.
The old man in Taoist robes had a look of astonishment on his face. He was stunned for a moment. He obviously didn't expect that Lin Chen would answer like this.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Although I have never dealt with the Sanyuan old man you mentioned, I have heard of him. Since you are a formation spirit, you should understand that his inheritance is something I can see. Up?"
"what are you saying?"
Lin Xie stretched out his hand in a daze and touched Lin Chen's forehead.
There¡¯s no fever here!
Although he didn't know who Old Man Sanyuan was, he knew how powerful Old Man Sanyuan was just by looking at the Three Yuan Absolute Formation. He was a strong man earlier than Lin Yuan, the ancestor of the Lin family. If someone else heard this, He was so excited that he jumped up and immediately knelt down and kowtowed. Lin Chen actually refused?
What¡¯s more, the reason for rejection is so fresh and refined!
Seeing the indifferent expression on Lin Chen¡¯s face, the people outside the formation couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of their mouths.
"Aren't you going to think about it again?"
The old man in Taoist robes couldn't help frowning and said: "Although I don't know why you can still survive after seeing the sky-swallowing giant beast, but in the painful space, I can feel that there are too many painful things hidden in your mind. Recall, outside, your life must not be very satisfactory. If you put so many negative emotions on others, I'm afraid they would go crazy."
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows, and in the painful space, the Three-Yuan Formation simulated a sky-swallowing giant beast.
He originally thought that this Three Yuan Jue Formation could peek into his memory. After all, at that time, he had only a very weak trace of power in his body. Since this was the formation left by the Three Yuan Old Man, it would not be difficult to see through him. , but now after hearing the words of this array spirit, he realized that this three-yuan array did not peek into all of his memories.
"You have endured so much pain, but you can still stick to your true heart, which shows that your Taoist heart is firm and not weaker than any strong person. With the inheritance of Old Man Sanyuan, you will be like a roc spreading its wings for ninety thousand miles, soaring upward. Entering the blue sky, this is an opportunity for you."
The old man in Taoist robes stared into Lin Chen's eyes and said seriously. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 956 He cheated
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"This Three-Yuan Absolute Formation belongs to my Lin family, why should I pass it on to Lin Chen?"
Outside the formation, Lin Han jumped anxiously, wanting to rush into the Three Yuan Ultimate Formation, kick Lin Chen to death, and then kneel in front of the formation spirit to beg for mercy and pass on his skills.
Although until now, no one knows who the old man Sanyuan is.
However, just by looking at this Three Yuan Jue Formation, you can see how powerful the Three Yuan Old Man is. Even if his cultivation level is not very strong, as long as he can get the inheritance of the formation, Lin Han will be able to take off immediately and even surpass him. Li Hantan became the first array mage in China!
It was not just Lin Han who was angry. At this moment, everyone in the Lin family was so angry that they almost exploded.
The Three Yuan Jue Formation has been in the Lin family¡¯s ancestral home for tens of thousands of years.
This is completely something from the Lin family!
But now, the most precious thing in the Three Yuan Jue Formation is about to be obtained by Lin Chen, and Lin Chen is still a bastard abandoned by the Lin family. This feeling makes them both angry and jealous, and their hearts pound. Jumping and gnashing his teeth.
"whee."
Seeing everyone in the Lin family jumping around in anguish, Qin Zhongling covered her mouth and snickered, her eyes curved into crescent moons.
That cute appearance is as irritating as it is irritating.
Lin Han gritted his teeth, wanting to rush forward and punch Qin Zhongling on the head, beating her to death.
But seeing Xia Jie beside him, he resisted this impulse.
His strength is only one point stronger than Lin Ang. Xia Jie can cut Lin Ang into pieces with two moves, and he can also defeat him with two or three moves.
"Who told you that in the past tens of thousands of years, no one from the Lin family could attract the attention of the formation spirit?"
Li Hantan watched with cold eyes, seeing the ugliness of everyone in the Lin family.
To be honest, Li Hantan is also a bit sour.
He also wants to get the inheritance of the Sanyuan Old Man, but he will never act like a villain like Lin Han and others.
Everybody was talking a lot.
Lin Zhan was the only one who said nothing. He lowered his head and pondered what the old man in Taoist robes said.
Lin Chen, could it be that you have really seen some giant sky-swallowing beast?
In the formation, Lin Chen didn't know how popular the Lin family members were outside.
He listened quietly to what the old man in Taoist robes said, smiled slightly, and said, "You don't have to persuade me anymore. You can find another successor for his inheritance. Besides, Old Man Sanyuan is not dead, so why are you anxious?"
"It seems that you know more than I thought."
The old man in Taoist robes took a deep breath, looked at Lin Xie, and said: "This Mr. Lin is young after all, and his understanding of things is not as clear as yours. Lin Xie, for your sake, I have helped your Lin family for tens of thousands of years." Sir, please help me to persuade your son."
"Don't advise!"
Lin Xie shook his head without hesitation and said: "My son's choice is my choice. If he doesn't like it, I will never force him."
Lin Chen was stunned and looked at Lin Xie with surprise.
He originally thought that Lin Xie would persuade him not to give up the opportunity, but he never expected that Lin Xie would say such words.
Lin Xie reached out and patted Lin Chen's shoulder, with red eyes, and said: "Lin Chen, I have never been by your side since you were a child. Who am I to advise you to do something you don't want to do?" Things to do?"
Lin Chen is no longer the child he was back then. Lin Xie believes that Lin Chen will make the right choice. Even at this moment, even if Lin Chen's choice is wrong, he will continue to make the mistake with Lin Chen.
Even if there is an abyss ahead, he will never look back.
Lin Chen looked at Lin Xie's big hand on his shoulder. He was surprised to find that his firm Taoist heart was a little confused at this moment.
He turned his head and said quietly: "Didn't you say that I am a dummy?"
"Ha ha!"
Lin Xie laughed, but there were tears in his eyes, and said: "I never thought that you, a boy, would travel thousands of miles from Tyrannical Blood City to Shenmu City to save me."
As he spoke, he hugged Lin Chen's shoulders and rubbed his hair vigorously.
"Don't touch my head."
Lin Chen glanced at Lin Xie and shook his head, his face full of displeasure.
"You guys, you won't forget me, right?"
The old man in Taoist robes looked at Lin Xie blankly and said quickly: "This is the inheritance of Old Man Sanyuan. Do you know who Old Man Sanyuan is"
"Love so and so!"
Lin Xie said nonchalantly: "Things like you are inhuman and cannot experience the excitement of father and son being reunited. Since you control this three-yuan formation, then let us out quickly. Otherwise, when I go out, I will dismantle your three-dimensional formation and remove the head for you!"
The old man in Taoist robes was speechless.
He was silent for a moment and then said: "Since you are stubborn, I have no choice but to send a letter to my master and ask him to come to you. Before that, you two, just drink tea with me in this heavenly formation. , enlightenment tea, enough care."
After saying this, he sat cross-legged on the futon, closed his eyes and said nothing.
Lin Xie was immediately dumbfounded. He did not expect that this old man in Taoist robes would not follow the rules.
"Cheating! This bad old man cheated!"
Outside the formation, Qin Zhongling jumped up anxiously.
Li Hantan and Lin Zhan looked at each other and couldn't help but widen their eyes. No one expected that this would be the result.
????????????????????????????????????? If this formation spirit never releases people, then won¡¯t Lin Chen and Lin Xie have to be trapped in the formation forever?
Lin Han frowned deeply and said, "Who is that old man of three yuan? Tens of thousands of years ago, he was able to set up such a large formation. He is definitely a top formation master. If he had been alive, then he should be here now What kind of cultivation level do you have?"
"It's not that Old Man Sanyuan set up the Three-Yuan Defeat Formation tens of thousands of years ago, but that your ancestors of the Lin family discovered the Three-Yuan Defeat Formation tens of thousands of years ago."
Li Hantan¡¯s voice was low, and his eyes were full of thinking.
Throughout history, there has never been a single word related to this Sanyuan old man recorded.
How could such a strong man not have the slightest trace of his existence?
Everyone could not help but frown, some were really worried and some were pretending to be worried.
At this time, in the formation.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Are you sure you want to force me?"
"um, yes."
The old man in Taoist robes opened his eyes and said with a smile: "If you agree, I don't have to do anything more. To be honest, this is the first time I have seen a person like you, even if it is not the inheritance of Sanyuan Old Man, but any powerful person." A normal person has no reason to refuse."
When it came to the latter part, he was filled with doubts and couldn't figure out what Lin Chen's brain circuit was like.
"well."
Lin Chen sighed softly, looked at his right hand, and pondered for a moment.
He directly sent back all the terrifying power contained in his right hand.
Breaking the formation does not require absolute strength at all.
Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked around, looking in all directions of the formation, and said: "This seems to be in a pagoda."
"Yes, it doesn't matter if I tell you that the center of the Three Yuan Jue Formation is just a pagoda."
The old man in Taoist robe nodded, with absolute confidence in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 957 Breaking the formation with one word
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The old man in Taoist robes can no longer remember clearly the years when the Three Yuan Jue Formation existed.
Over the long period of time, more than one strong person has discovered the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation.
Lin Yuan is just the last one.
But the purpose of those strong men was to break the formation and use the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation for their own use, so they all died in the formation.
Lin Yuan, on the other hand, regarded the Three Yuan Jue Formation as a place of trial.
The old man in Taoist robes, as the formation spirit of the Three-Yuan Jue Formation, was too lazy to deal with the masters who appeared from time to time. There was the Lin family outside guarding the Three-Yuan Jue Formation. He also saved a lot of trouble, so he secretly cooperated with Lin Yuan to help the Lin family. Future generations will provide a place for trial.
And all of this was done in secret. Even Lin Yuan, the ancestor of the Lin family, didn't know that there was an array spirit in the Three Yuan Jue Formation who had gone through a long time.
Lin Chen said lightly: "The eight directions of the pagoda correspond to the eight poles, three up and five down. At this time, on the third day of the lunar month, the sun sets on the west mountain. Take the southwest, use the power of the soul to reverse the three yuan, and the heaven, earth and people will be turned upside down. You are the master of the three yuan." The formation will collapse on its own."
The expression on the old man's face changed instantly.
The expression on his face could no longer be described as shock, it had even turned into one of fear.
He said in disbelief: "How do you know this?"
What Lin Chen said is exactly the way to break the formation!
The method of breaking the formation is changing every moment. It changes eight times in an hour and ninety-six times in a day. If it is not the understanding of the formation that has reached the point of being unpredictable, then even if you know how to break the formation, it will change. It is impossible to tell such an accurate method.
"is it hard?"
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows and said: "Any kid, as long as he knows some of the heavenly stems and earthly branches and a little knowledge of the principles of the formation, can easily break the three-yuan formation. If I reverse the three-yuan formation, the three-yuan formation will be broken in an instant." Broken, and you will also dissipate into the invisible, and you will never see your master for the rest of your life. Are you sure you want me to break the formation?"
His words were naturally meant to stimulate the spirit.
Without Lin Chen¡¯s millions of years of accumulation and boundless vision, even if Lin Chen told Li Hantan, the current first formation mage in China, how to break the formation, he would not be able to break the formation.
"A hero emerges from a young age, good! Good!"
The old man in Taoist robes took a deep breath, with a trace of respect in his eyes. He stood up slowly, bowed deeply to Lin Chen, and said: "No wonder you look down on the inheritance of Old Man Sanyuan. Lin Chen, your understanding of the battle method has gone beyond this." Anyone in the history of Osun Continent, even if my master comes back, will be in awe of you when he hears your words, you go out, I have learned a lesson today."
After saying this, he waved his sleeves.
Lin Chen and Lin Xie instantly felt that the scenery in front of them changed. From inside the pagoda, they appeared directly in the courtyard of Lin Zhai's ancestral land.
Lin Xie's head was full of questions and he said in surprise: "Lin Chen, what happened just now? Is what you said really a way to break the formation?"
"Yes."
Lin Chen nodded and looked at Qin Zhongling in the crowd with a smile on his face.
In the courtyard, there was deathly silence.
No one spoke, and countless eyes were all fixed on Lin Chen.
Even the powerful martial gods like Li Hantan and Lin Zhan, as well as the ancient and even ancient evil gods and Xia Jie, all looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded.
This is so powerful that for tens of thousands of years, generations of formation experts in the Lin family have been unable to understand the Three-Yuan Formation.
Is it so broken?
?? Lin Chen¡¯s few words are actually comparable to all the strong men who have appeared in the Lin family for tens of thousands of years?
" Moreover, there is also one Li Hantan who studied for half a month before the Three Yuan Ultimate Formation!
"I threw the three-yuan bronze mirror out. Since you used the three-yuan bronze mirror to spy on me today, it's time for me to take this thing back."
A voice sounded in the courtyard.
The next moment, a big hand stretched out from the Three Yuan Absolute Formation, directly grabbed the Three Yuan Bronze Mirror, and grabbed it into the Three Yuan Absolute Formation.
Everyone suddenly came back to their senses and looked at the Three Yuan Jue Formation with horrified faces.
Everyone in the Lin family knows the formation.
The formation spirit is a kind of spirit body produced in the formation. It is invisible and has no form. It can only affect the formation, but not outside the formation.
However, the formation spirit in this Three-Yuan Absolute Formation can actually reach out of the formation!
Lin Zhan put away the shock in his heart, raised his hands towards the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation and said: "Junior Lin Zhan, take Lin Zhan with you.Disciple, pay homage to Senior Array Spirit. "
"Greetings, senior!"
Everyone in the Lin family also reacted, and together with Lin Zhan, they bowed deeply to the Three Yuan Jue Formation.
Although the formation spirit is not a human being, it is an existence with a longer history than the Lin family.
Even Lin Yuan, the ancestor of the Lin family, is just a young man in the eyes of Zhenling. He should be called a senior due to his emotions and reasons.
The voice of the formation spirit sounded: "Everyone, get up. I have a close relationship with your Lin family. Lin Zhan, when you broke into the formation, I have been observing you. You are a good boy with a kind heart. Even if You and the Yun family have irresolvable hatred, but children are innocent. Lin Chen is connected by blood with you, and the blood of your Lin family flows in his body. Don't force another child."
child?
Hearing Zhen Ling¡¯s words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Chen with strange eyes.
Are they forcing Lin Chen to do this?
Today, from beginning to end, it was clearly Lin Chen who was forcing the Lin family!
They were beaten, the guards were killed, and the bodies of the elders of the Lin family were fed to Ao Qing, but Lin Chen himself was unscathed. No matter how you look at it, it is the Lin family that suffers, not Lin Chen!
"Junior understands."
Lin Zhan took a deep breath and did not argue.
The voice of the formation spirit disappeared, and the purple light clusters on the three stone pillars of the Three-Element Absolute Formation also gradually disappeared.
"Father!"
Lin Feng and Lin Yi knelt on the ground and bowed with their hands in hand.
Lin Xie nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Good boy, come here, I will be your big brother from now on, call me brother."
"elder brother!"
Lin Feng¡¯s face was filled with joy and he quickly offered his hand to Lin Chen.
Although Lin Chen is not older than him, he listens to whatever Lin Xie says.
¡°Moreover, Lin Chen is indeed worthy of his respect!
Lin Chen also slightly bowed his hands in return.
Lin Yi, on the other hand, was kneeling on the ground with a ferocious face, gnashing his teeth, wishing he could rush up and devour Lin Chen alive.
"Uncle Lin Xie."
Qin Zhongling quickly ran to Lin Chen's side. Without saying a word, he knelt down on Lin Xie's knees and shouted loudly.
Lin Xie was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed and said with a smile: "Little niece, get up, we are all members of the same family, there is no need to be polite."
Lin Chen shook his head and chuckled, helped Qin Zhongling up, and dusted off her knees.
"Uncle, have you seen me?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned and asked doubtfully.
She clearly remembered that when Qin Heng separated from Lin Xie, she was not there yet.
Lin Xie smiled and said: "Although I have never met you, I know you. When you were in Daxia Mansion, I went to look for you, but when I arrived, you were already gone."
"Daxia Mansion"
Qin Zhongling was not stupid. He thought about it briefly and said in surprise: "Lin Chen and I later heard Chen Jiye say that when we were in Daxia Mansion, just after we left, there was a person who claimed to be Lin Chen's old friend. Yangzi's cultivation has been ruined, could it be that that old friend is you, uncle?"
Lin Xie nodded and said: "That man spoke ill of Lin Chen in front of me. I destroyed his cultivation level and only gave him a small punishment. I didn't destroy his martial spirit and make him unable to practice. It's already I'm tolerant of him." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 958 Call me daddy
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qin Zhongling suddenly realized.
At first, both she and Lin Chen felt strange about who their old friend was, but they didn't expect that it turned out to be Lin Xie.
She couldn't help but pull Lin Chen's clothes and whispered: "Shout quickly."
"What are you shouting?"
Lin Chen was stunned.
"Dad."
Qin Zhongling tilted his head, seeming to find it strange that Lin Chen was usually so smart, why was he confused now.
"Why."
Lin Chen had a wicked smile in his eyes.
Qin Zhongling was stunned and angrily hit Lin Chen on the chest with his small fist.
Lin Xie¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with joy on his face: ¡°Lin Chen, good son, hurry up, call me daddy and come listen.¡±
""
Lin Chen was speechless. Looking at Lin Xie's frighteningly familiar face, he always felt that Lin Xie was provoking him.
If Lin Xie had spoken like this in his previous life, then Lin Chen would have punched Lin Xie in the face without hesitation.
But in this life
Look at Lin Xie's happy look.
Lin Chen was heartbroken and moved his lips. Under Lin Xie's expectant gaze, he opened his mouth, but no sound came out.
My throat felt like it was stuck with glue.
He suddenly felt a little puzzled. Lin Xie's eyebrows were really similar to his own.
But why, in the previous life, I never thought that there would be such a terrible relationship between the two of them?
"Otherwise, let's forget it."
Qin Zhongling watched helplessly as Lin Chen's mouth seemed to be rusty, and couldn't help but said: "Uncle, Lin Chen has not been with you since he was a child. Now, he is not used to it. When he gets used to it, he will naturally shout out. ¡±
"Yeah, that's okay."
Lin Xie nodded, then patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Let's go, good son, don't you want to go to the Northern Expedition? The biggest obstacle to your Northern Expedition is the Fang family of the Divine Empire. My father will accompany you to Fang now." Family, the seven sons of the Fang family were all beaten by me from childhood to adulthood. The seven of them stacked together are just a fist. If you say a word to your father, Fang Jin will surrender to you immediately, and their boss Fang Jie, I will kneel in front of you right away!"
Lin Chen remained motionless and did not speak.
This guy really doesn¡¯t recognize life. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed when he talks to you?
It can be said that Lin Chen has experienced everything in his life, but after Lin Xiaorou's absence, he has never experienced the feeling of having relatives, and he has never thought about how to get along with his father. What's more, his father, It¡¯s still Lin Xie!
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said: "Uncle, the Fang family is gone."
"Gone?"
Lin Xie was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "This Fang family is really smart. Knowing that Lin Chen is my son, they moved directly?"
He couldn't help but feel a little proud. In the hearts of the seven sons of the Fang family, his deterrence was still very strong.
Qin Zhongling couldn't bear to tell the truth, lest he would hurt Lin Xie.
"Fang family, Lin Xie, do you know that the entire Fang family has been killed by Lin Chen!"
Lin Ang stood aside and watched with cold eyes. But when he heard this, he couldn't help it and said through gritted teeth.
"killed?"
Lin Xie was stunned. He pointed at Lin Chen dumbfounded and said, "Uncle Qi, are you confused? Can't you tell that my son is in the Body Tempering Stage? How could he kill the entire Fang family?"
Although, in Lin Xie's heart, everyone in the Fang family is no different from pigs and dogs.
However, after all, the Fang family is one of the seven ancient clans, with many masters. If nothing else, Fang Tagu alone is not much worse than Lin Zhan, the leader of the Lin clan. How could Lin Chen kill so many people? people.
Lin said angrily: "Whether what I said is true or false, you can find out just by asking anyone. It happened last night!"
"Shadow Guard."
Lin Xie frowned and shouted in a deep voice.
Whoops!
A black shadow instantly appeared in front of Lin Xie, kneeling on one knee and saying: "Master."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. He knew this person. Lin Xie's shadow guard commander was a little beggar picked up outside by Lin Xie when he was a teenager more than three hundred years ago. He met this person in his previous life. , this person is already at the level of the Martial God Realm, and now, like Lin Xie, is at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
"Is what this old guy said true or false?"
 Lin Xie pointed at Lin Angri and said, "My son killed the entire Fang family? Is this true, or is this old man framing my son?"
Old thing!
These three words almost made Lin Ang angry to death.
"Go back to the master, what he said is true."
The commander of the shadow guard knelt on the ground, cupped his hands and said: "But this person was not killed by my little master. It was the Martial God under my little master, and a strong man whose origin I can't figure out. Fang Tagu was killed by that strong man. Killed with one slap."
Lin Xie was completely stupid.
He stood there dumbfounded, the expression on his face was extremely wonderful.
" Lin Xie's words were like farts in his eyes, and he didn't believe them at all. However, the commander of the shadow guards had been with him day and night for more than three hundred years. He was his shadow, so Lin Xie had to believe his words.
He looked at Lin Chen in astonishment and said, "Chen'er, how did you do it? Why would a guy who can slap Fang Tagu to death listen to you?"
"Formation."
Lin Chen shook his head and explained: "I have a military general Xia Houwu beside me. He commands an army of 800,000 martial saints. I passed on to them a set of formations that can condense all the power of 800,000 martial saints into At one point, it is easy to summon a powerful demon and beat Fang Tagu to death."
Qin Zhongling had a smile in her eyes. She and Lin Chen grew up together and knew Lin Chen very well.
If anyone else asked, Lin Chenli wouldn't pay attention.
"However, Lin Chen patiently explained it to Lin Xie. This was enough to show that Lin Chen was duplicity. He clearly wanted to die in his heart, but he didn't say anything.
She suddenly discovered that Lin Chen actually had a cute side.
Lin Chen¡¯s words shocked Li Hantan and everyone in the Lin family.
That demon god was actually summoned by a formation?
"Oh, formation, that's not surprising."
Lin Xie nodded. His son's formation skills were affirmed by the formation spirits. They surpassed any formation master in the history of Ossen Continent. He used formations to slap Fang Tagu, a fifth-level Martial God Realm. Shoot to death.
It¡¯s reasonable and logical.
"Owner!"
At this moment, Lin Yan hurried over, ran to Lin Xie, knelt down on his knees, and said: "Old slave Lin Yan, bow to the master, bow to the young master!"
Lin Ang smiled and helped Lin Yan up. After a moment, he said with a shocked face: "Lin Yan, how did you break through to the second level of the Martial God Realm? The last time we met, it wasn't long."
At that time, Lin Yan was still at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm.
In the blink of an eye, how come you have broken through a big realm and a small realm one after another?
Lin Yan said excitedly: "Thanks to the little master, the old slave made a breakthrough with the help of the little master!"
"Well, that makes sense."
Lin Xie rubbed his buzzing head, nodded subconsciously, and hypnotized himself.
"Have you finished speaking?"
Lin Angri gritted his teeth and said: "Lin Xie, since you have broken through the Three Yuan Absolute Formation, according to what you said before, you are no longer a member of the Lin family. You have no relationship with the Lin family. Please take you with you." You bastard, get out of here!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 959 No one can order me
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Lin Ang."
Lin Zhan frowned and said, "What you said out of anger, do you still take it seriously?"
At that time, when Lin Xie knew that Lin Chen was on the Northern Expedition and was about to face the Fang family, he was worried about Lin Chen's safety and went to look for Lin Chen.
Lin Zhan refused, and Lin Xie just wanted to break through the three-dimensional battle and escape from the Lin family.
In fact, in Lin Zhan's heart, even if Lin Xie was lucky enough to break through the Three Yuan Array, he would not be able to let Lin Xie leave the Lin family. Lin Xie was his favorite and the most talented person in the Lin family.
??Even, looking at the seven ancient tribes in Yanzhou, among Lin Xie's generation, he is also the well-deserved number one.
In the entire China, there are only a handful of people of that generation who are better than Lin Xie.
Chu Yuyan is one of the people who is stronger than Lin Xie, but Chu Yuyan is an only child. She has been carefully trained by her parents, two powerful martial arts gods, since she was a child. Her cultivation resources are many times better than Lin Xie's.
Lin Zhan originally trained Lin Xie as the next clan leader.
"What did you say out of anger?"
Lin Ang sneered: "Why didn't I know it was just out of anger? We are all adults, and we are all people with status. Everyone must be responsible for their own words and deeds, isn't it?"
"right!"
Lin Han also stood up at this moment and said coldly: "From the moment Lin Xie wanted to leave the Lin family, he had already separated from the Lin family and could no longer be used! Moreover, Lin Chen just asked Xia Jie to kill Lin Ang. He even fed Lin Ang's body to the evil dragon. Patriarch, you are partial to your children and grandchildren, and you cannot be so partial. If you don't deal with it, wouldn't it make all of us in the Lin family feel cold?"
The atmosphere became solemn.
Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Lin Zhan doesn't want Lin Xie to leave at all, but Lin Han and Lin Ang, the two elders who usually go closest, now want to force Lin Xie away to achieve their own goals.
"The issue of my stay and whereabouts is just a small matter. Before that"
Lin Xie's eyes were filled with coldness. He looked at Lin Ang coldly and said, "Who did you call a bastard just now?"
"Sure enough, the father is the same as the son. You, like Lin Chen, are both disrespectful and lawless!"
Lin Ang was stunned and said angrily: "Lin Xie, do you still have an elder like me in your eyes? You actually talk to me like this? What I am scolding is your son. Your son Lin Chen is a bastard. You and Yun A bastard born from a slut!"
"I'll fuck you and kiss youyou old dog!"
Lin Xie's chest was filled with rage. He wanted to greet Lin Ang's mother, but then he remembered that Lin Ang's mother was his grandmother, so he roared: "Lin Chen, who is Xia Jie?"
Lin Chen was stunned, raised his hand, and pointed at the floating black mist.
Xia Jie also looked at Lin Xie doubtfully.
"You tell Xia Jie to chop off this old guy's head!"
Lin Xie glared at Lin Ang and said, "I can't beat you, but my son can't beat you? Even if my son can't beat you, my son's Ponyboy can still kill you!"
Lin Chen was shocked.
Xia Jie was also shocked. Why didn't he know when he became Lin Chen's pony boy?
He couldn't help but tone his voice coldly, and said: "Lin Xie, I hope you can understand that I am not Lin Chen's pony boy. In fact, this is the first time Lin Chen and I have met. Also, I am the God of Killing. In my era, my name is enough to make the whole of China tremble, how can you use words like Ponyboy to describe me?"
Lin Xie was stunned and looked at Lin Chen with questioning eyes.
Lin Chen nodded helplessly and said, "He is indeed not my ponyboy yet."
"Ah this"
Lin Xie suddenly looked embarrassed and said cautiously: "Chen'er, it seems that I have caused trouble for you."
"Whether it is now or in the future, you can never order me! No one can order me!"
Xia Jie said coldly: "Even if you can reshape me into a new body, I, Xia Jie, will never grovel just for a body. At worst, I will be a lonely ghost for the rest of my life, just as carefree." happy."
Lin Ang was extremely angry because of Lin Xie's words.
At this moment, when he heard what Xia Jie said, he couldn't help but said in surprise: "Is what you said true? If I touch Lin Chen, will you not care?"
If Xia Jie doesn't care, then he must kill Lin Chen now, even in front of Lin Xie. If Lin Zhan hadn't been here, he would have even wanted to kill Lin Xie as well. .
"No matter."
Xia Jie sneered, joking, he was the most powerful person who could kill the God of War and suppress him for a lifetime.
In this life, except for his long-dead father.
Others, no one can order him!
Lin Chen was silent for a moment and said: "I will use the sand of the stars, the debris of the sun and the moon, and the water of the Milky Way to reshape you into a new body."
"What?"
Xia Jie was stunned for a moment, and his breathing became rapid: "Are you kidding?"
"I swear by the sky!"
Lin Chen raised his hand and pointed at the sky.
"Here comes the sword!"
??
With one sword, he stabbed Lin Ang.
Lin Ang's face instantly turned green, and he roared: "You thief, didn't you kill the God of War? Didn't you suppress him for the rest of your life? Why do you listen to the orders of this little bastard!"
Xia Jie said nothing. Wherever the Dharma-Destroying Immortal Sword touched, all the soul power dissipated without a trace.
In this small space, he is God!
He is the true God, the Lord of all things.
Lin Han's expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly said: "Lin Ang, just hold him tight, and I'll kill Lin Chen!"
"What the hell! Why don't you come and try to pester me?"
Lin looked at Lin Han angrily, then gritted his teeth, made a pop, knelt on his knees, and shouted: "Lin Chen, I apologize to you! I'm sorry! Leave me alive, I will be useful to you!"
By kneeling down, even Lin Zhan and Li Hantan were shocked.
The Martial God Knelt down, one can imagine how scared and helpless Lin Ang was at this moment.
Whenever there is a chance, he will not kneel down.
What¡¯s more, he knelt down to Lin Chen in front of countless juniors.
The evil god next to Lin Chen just ate Lin Ang¡¯s grandson Lin Yang not long ago!
Xia Jie paused with the giant sword in his hand, turned back to look at Lin Chen, and signaled to Lin Chen with his eyes, "Kill or not?"
"kill him!"
Lin Xie said angrily: "This bitch bullies others every day, embezzles the Lin family's property, and wants to rebel against the patriarch with Lin Han. If my father hadn't stopped me, I would have wanted to kill you a long time ago. It's God's law not to kill this person." Intolerable.¡±
Lin Chen frowned.
If it weren¡¯t for Lin Xie¡¯s sake, he would definitely let Xia Jie kill Lin Xie without hesitation at this moment.
"However, the reason why I don't care about the opinions of the Lin family is because I have no feelings for the Lin family at all, let alone a sense of belonging.
But Lin Xie grew up in the Lin clan, and Lin Chen also knew that Lin Zhan couldn't let Lin Xie break away from the Lin clan just because of Lin Xie's words. If he killed Lin Ang, he would become The mortal enemy of the Lin clan.
In the future, it will be difficult for Lin Xie to be a good person. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 960 Vomiting blood and coma
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Hearing what Lin Xie said, Lin Ang and Lin Han both changed their expressions.
They thought that only the two of them knew about the conspiracy between the two, but now, after Lin Xie said it in public, they realized that Lin Zhan had actually known about it for a long time.
Lin Ang looked at Lin Zhan in disbelief and said, "Brother, did you always know what we did?"
"Know."
Lin Zhan stood with his hands behind his hands and nodded lightly.
Lin Ang instantly turned pale and said in despair, "Since you knew it a long time ago, why didn't you kill us?"
Lin Han also looked at Lin Zhan coldly. What he and Lin Ang did behind the scenes would make him die ten times.
"We are all brothers, why should we kill each other?"
Lin Zhan smiled slightly and said, "Just like when I didn't let you touch Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou, the same blood flows in all of our bodies."
There is one more thing that he did not say.
Lin Yun is not dead yet.
With Lin Yun here, no matter how many things Lin Han and Lin Ang do, they can't threaten him at all.
As the clan leader, he has seen far more than Lin Han and Lin Ang.
Plop!
Lin Han's legs went weak and he fell to his knees, tears streaming from his eyes.
Li Hantan sighed softly, with emotion on his face, walked up to Lin Zhan, and said, "Brother Lin, I am worthy of you and my brother."
People who are good to their relatives will not be bad to their friends.
"Clan leader! Clan leader! Something bad has happened!"
Just when everyone was sighing, an old man suddenly ran over, rolling and crawling.
Lin Zhan frowned and said, "What's wrong?"
Lin Ang and Lin Han, who were kneeling on the ground, also looked up.
"Old patriarch, the old patriarch vomited blood and fell into a coma!"
The old man gasped, with a look of horror on his face: "At that time, we only heard a thud in the room. When we rushed in, the old patriarch was already dead!"
"The old patriarch is dying!"
Lin stood up angrily and said angrily: "Old beast, can you say it again? My father is a strong man at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm. How could he fail?"
The old man was stared at by Lin Ang¡¯s fierce eyes. He was so frightened that he trembled all over and couldn¡¯t say a word.
Lin Zhan was like a bolt of lightning, rushing directly to the deepest part of Lin's house.
"Lin Chen, hurry up, come with me to see your great-grandfather."
Lin Xie took Lin Chen's hand and said, "Your great-grandfather is the god of wood and martial arts. Before he dies, I must let him see his most outstanding great-grandson!"
After saying this, without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, Lin Xie grabbed Lin Chen and ran towards the depths of Lin's house.
Lin Chen shook his head helplessly and called for Qin Zhongling and others to follow.
Xia Jie threw the magic-killing fairy sword to Fan Feihu, but saw the evil god on the side muttering to himself: "I told him that he was a short-lived ghost when we met. You still don't believe it. Now you know, haha, it's too late!"
"You deserve to die if you practice the Kung Fu method in reverse."
Xia Jie said calmly: "The martial arts in China seem to have declined a lot. A small fish in the sixth level of the Martial God Realm who doesn't even know the common sense of martial arts can become the king and dominate. In our time, there were as many Martial Gods as ants. Same."
"Let's go and watch the fun."
The evil god smiled and walked away.
¡¡
Linzhai, the deepest part.
"Father!"
Looking at Lin Yun lying on the bed, his face pale and angry, Lin Zhan was filled with grief.
The best doctor in the Lin family is diagnosing Lin Yun's pulse.
Everyone looked at this scene with great nervousness. Lin Yun, the Shenmu and Martial God, was the strongest person in the Lin clan today.
If something happens to Lin Yun, the Lin family will become the same as the Fang family and instantly become the weakest among the six ancient clans.
"well."
The doctor sighed softly, shook his head and said: "Clan leader, don't blame me, my subordinates are powerless."
"What?"
Lin Zhan's body was shaking, his face full of disbelief.
Lin Xie was furious: "Zhao Jie, you quack doctor, my grandfather has always been in good health, how could he suddenly vomit blood? Even if you are powerless, you can always see a reason, right?"
"Young patriarch, don't blame me."
Zhao Jie said quickly: "I am not a quack doctor, but the old patriarch's condition is weird and my subordinates can't tell." "roll!"
Lin Ang on the side kicked Zhao Jie in the stomach, almost killing him to death.
He looked at Lin Yun who was lying on the bed and said in a trembling voice: "Father, open your eyes and look. Just now, you were still alive and well. Why suddenly, since Lin Chen came here, you are no longer alive?" Woolen cloth?"
Lin Chen!
Zhao Jie's eyes lit up, and he held his stomach and said: "Seventh Elder, my subordinates suddenly thought that the old patriarch had vomited blood before, and it seemed that he was angry with Lin Chen. Could it be that it was because of Lin Chen that the old patriarch acted like this? of?"
"Don't bite randomly."
Xia Jie said calmly: "Lin Yun practiced the skills in reverse and was eager for success, so he became like this. It has nothing to do with Lin Chen."
He was still thinking about his new body, so he would naturally speak for Lin Chen.
Zhao Jie frowned and said, "Then, could you please explain why the old patriarch was fine before, but only after Lin Chen came?"
¡°Pull this thing out and chop it up.¡±
Lin Xie waved his hand impatiently: "I'm most annoyed by this kind of grinding dog. It's like a wild dog, and it wants to bite my son?"
Without saying a word, the commander of the shadow guard grabbed Zhao Jie, ignored his crying and struggling, pulled him out of the room, and hacked him to death.
"Zhao Jie died. Those who dare to speak don't care, and those who care dare not speak."
Lin Zhan's eyes lit up, and he quickly looked at Xia Jie and said, "Senior Xia Jie, since you are the God of Slayers and can see my father's condition at a glance, do you know how to treat him?"
"I only care about killing, not saving people."
Xia Jie said lightly, and then floated out of the room directly.
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen and whispered: "Lin Chen, can you"
"Can not do it now."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said through a message: "Lin Yun won't die for a while, let them hurry up first."
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling tilted his head and looked at Lin Chen with doubtful eyes.
She couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Chen meant by this sentence. Why should the Lin family be anxious for a while?
Lin Zhan ordered that all the famous doctors in Shenmu City came to the Lin family.
One by one, the miracle doctors walked into the house where Lin Yun lived, and one after another walked out shaking their heads and sighing. With each passing moment, Lin Zhan's face became more gloomy.
The deepest part of Linzhai, the courtyard, is crowded with people.
Almost everyone from the Lin family rushed back and stood waiting in the hospital with anxious faces. Every time they saw a doctor coming out, many people gathered around to ask questions, but even more people had sad faces. ,moan and groan.
Lin Yun¡¯s life and death are not only related to whether they will lose their loved ones, but also related to the status of the Lin family. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 961: Apologize to Lin Chen quickly
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
If Lin Yun dies today, the status of the Lin family will drop instantly, losing the capital to compete with the other five ancient clans, and falling to the same level as the destroyed Fang family.
However, many people¡¯s attention is also focused on Lin Xie sitting cross-legged on the ground in a corner, and Lin Chen leaning on the stone pillar of the pavilion, looking at the sky.
Lin Chen and his party occupied a corner of the courtyard.
"After drinking so much Enlightenment Tea, when Lin Xie opens his eyes, he should be the God of War."
There was deep envy in the evil god's eyes.
Even in ancient times, he only occasionally got some Enlightenment Tea, which was of great help to his practice.
Xia Jie nodded, but his attention was not on Lin Xie.
Even if Lin Xie becomes the God of War, it is not worthy of his attention. What he is really curious about is Lin Chen.
This young man who let the evil god awaken him from the ancient tomb of the gods has the word mystery written all over him from head to toe.
Not only does he know so many secrets, but he is also asserted by the formation spirit to be the first formation mage in the history of Ossen Continent. Xia Jie knows a little about formations. Because of this, he firmly believes in the formation wizard's words.
Even if it were placed in his time, Lin Chen's formation skills would definitely crush all the strong men of his time.
What surprised Xia Jie even more was that in the painful space of the human formation, the sky-swallowing behemoth appeared. Such a powerful behemoth could not possibly exist in this world, let alone be. Lin Chen was punched to pieces.
Is it an illusion in the formation, or does such a monster really exist?
If it was an illusion, then it was normal for Lin Chen to crush the sky-swallowing giant beast. Crushing the sky-swallowing giant beast was just a manifestation of breaking his nightmare.
But if that giant sky-swallowing beast really exists.
How terrifying must Lin Chen¡¯s strength be?
Xia Jie shook his head. He couldn't figure it out and didn't dare to think about it.
From ancient times to the present, there has never been such a powerful person on this continent of Ossen.
Fan Feihu, on the other hand, did not think so much. He sat alone on the ground, holding the Magic-Destroying Immortal Sword. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Ao Qing, who had devoured the body of Lin Ang, a third-level Martial God Realm, was sitting cross-legged like Lin Xie. , digesting the power of the flesh and blood of the third-level Martial God Realm, the aura on his body is constantly getting stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"What are you looking at?"
Qin Zhongling sat next to Lin Chen, playing with his fingers. Seeing Lin Chen's eyes staring at the sky, he couldn't help but ask curiously.
"Ye Cangtian."
Lin Chen showed a smile on his lips and said, "This little cutie will really come up with some new tricks for me."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Little cutie!
Qin Zhongling's beautiful eyes suddenly widened. He pinched Lin Chen's wrist and asked fiercely: "Who is the cutie?"
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that there was something wrong with his title.
In order to prevent Qin Zhongling from being jealous, he quickly said: "I just said casually, cutie, of course it's you!"
"Hmph, just wait for me!"
Qin Zhongling was fuming. She was keenly aware that the little cutie in Lin Chen's mouth was someone else. However, there were many people here and it was not the place to talk, so she planned to continue questioning after returning home.
However, she was not worried about which woman Lin Chen was thinking about.
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, pinched Qin Zhongling's face, and laughed.
"Lin Xie, you really have a good son."
A strange voice came from behind the two of them.
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling turned back at the same time, only to see a tall middle-aged man in luxurious clothes walking slowly.
Beside him, there was another middle-aged man, as well as Lin Hang and Lin Yuan.
There were four people in the group, all with arrogance on their faces.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "Lin Xie is practicing. If you have anything to do, we'll talk about it after he finishes practicing."
"Are you Lin Chen?"
The middle-aged man in Chinese clothes gave Lin Chen a cold look and said, "Are you the one who made the old patriarch so angry that he vomited blood?"
Lin Chen was stunned.
He turned his head and glanced at Lin Feng, wondering: "Who is this person?"
"He is the son of the third elder, Lin Tian."
Lin Feng whispered: "And the person next to him is Lin Ze, the son of the second elder. These two people are the best people in his father's generation besides his father. They usually deal with other things outside. .¡±Lin Chen nodded. He had never heard of these two people, so he said directly: "Lin Tian, ??right? Lin Hang and Lin Yuan behind you, didn't they tell you that I'm not easy to mess with?"
"What does it have to do with me whether you mess with me or not?"
Lin Tian shook his head and sneered: "I'm here to chat with your father. The elders are talking, why do you, a bastard, get in the way?"
"I have long heard that there is a bastard named Lin Chen in southern China. He is very arrogant. I didn't expect that when I saw him today, he was indeed arrogant!"
Lin Ze also sneered and looked at Lin Chen with disdain.
He and Lin Tian had just returned to Lin's house. After hearing about Lin Yun's condition, they couldn't help but come to Lin Xie, but they didn't have time to find out what happened. However, in the eyes of the two of them, this was just a mere Lin Chen was not worth mentioning at all.
Lin Chen¡¯s ability to act recklessly here must be because of Lin Xie¡¯s reputation.
"Dad, please stop saying a few words."
Lin Hang couldn¡¯t help but pulled Lin Ze¡¯s sleeve.
Lin Ze frowned and yelled angrily: "You are a piece of trash, you practice every day to become like a dog? Are you afraid of a bastard in the Body Tempering Realm now?"
Lin Hang has trouble saying, Lin Chen, is he in the body tempering state?
When he was in the main hall, he was easily defeated by Lin Chen with just a wave of his hand!
"Lin Tian, ??Lin Ze."
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and searched the crowd behind them. After a moment, he shouted to Lin Ang: "Lin Ang, come here and pull these two mad dogs away."
In the crowd, as soon as Lin Ang saw Lin Tian and Lin Ze standing in front of Lin Chen, his expression suddenly changed slightly and he hurried over.
Lin Han and the second elder on the side were also startled at this moment and followed closely.
"Beast, who are you calling a mad dog?"
Lin Ze was furious: "You unabashed bastard, today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your father!"
Snapped!
??A hard slap directly on the back of Lin Ze's head.
Lin Ze was startled and turned around quickly, only to see his father looking at him with an angry face.
The second elder scolded angrily: "We are all one family, you bastard, how can you call your nephew such a bastard? Apologize to Lin Chen quickly, otherwise, I will destroy you!"
Lin Ze was immediately stunned.
Lin Tian, ??who was standing next to him, was also stunned.
Snapped!
Seeing Lin Ze motionless, the second elder felt anxious and slapped Lin Ze hard on the face.
Lin Ang¡¯s kneeling had completely frightened the second elder. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 962 One Ear
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although he had never fought against Xia Jie, just by looking at Lin Ang's reaction, he knew that Xia Jie was so powerful that he could massacre the entire Lin family in one day without any problems.
Under the magic-destroying fairy sword, these martial gods were no different from mortals when facing Xia Jie.
boom!
Lin Han also rushed forward, kicked Lin Tian directly in the back of the head.
This kick almost broke Lin Tian's neck. Lin Tian lay on the ground, gasping in pain, and stared at Lin Han in shock. Is this still his biological father?
Where can a father beat his son with flying kicks?
And he even kicked him in the back of the head!
"Kneel down!"
Lin Han's eyes turned cold, he grabbed Lin Tian, ??lifted him up, and kicked Lin Tian in the leg.
Lin Tian¡¯s legs were in great pain, his knees softened, and he knelt directly in front of Lin Chen.
"You kneel down too!"
The second elder followed suit and held Lin Ze down and knelt down.
Lin Tian and Lin Ze, both of them had question marks in their heads, and their lips were trembling with anger.
The two elders of the dignified Lin family actually asked them to kneel down in front of Lin Chen!
This scene, let alone Lin Tian and Lin Ze, could not understand it. Even the other people in the courtyard were stunned, with shock on their faces.
??When did the Lin family ever bow to others?
Not to mention, he knelt down!
"Not enough."
Lin Chen did not get up. He still leaned against the stone pillar and said calmly: "I can spare their lives and let them each cut off their own ears, kneel here and slap themselves a hundred times. I You can consider forgiving them.¡±
"What!"
Lin Ze was so angry that his orifices were filled with smoke. He struggled to stand up and yelled angrily: "Who do you think you are? Not even you, not even your father Lin Xie dares to let me kneel down. You beast, I look at you." Just looking for death, bullying others, and bullying my Lin family!"
"Kneel down."
The second elder glanced at him and saw that the pressure of the Martial God was directly on Lin Ze, causing his knees to weaken and he knelt down again.
Ignoring Lin Ze's shocked and angry gaze, the second elder looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, do you really want to do this? After all, he is your cousin. For your father's sake, forget it. Bar."
"Just because of Lin Xie's face, I just punished him."
Lin Chen said lightly: "According to my past habits, these two people, including Lin Han and Lin Ang over there, are already dead. Don't mention to me that cousins ??are not uncles. Where is the cousin?" My uncle called his nephew a bastard?"
There was a hint of coldness in Lin Chen's eyes.
The second elder gritted his teeth, used his fingers as swords, and cut off Lin Ze's left ear with one finger.
"ah!"
Even though Lin Ze was as strong as Emperor Wu, he couldn't help but let out a shrill scream at this moment, looking at the second elder with eyes that were both shocked and frightening. At this moment, he finally realized that something was wrong.
Lin Ze is not a fool. His father¡¯s status in the entire Lin clan is second only to Lin Zhan and the Great Elder.
At this moment, the fact that his father did this to him can only explain one problem.
Lin Chen, he can¡¯t afford to offend him!
Lin Ze gritted his teeth, looked at Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said: "Lin Chen, I did something wrong today, I will slap you!"
Snapped!
He endured the severe pain in his ears and slapped himself hard on the face.
Immediately afterwards, he raised his left and right hands at the same time, opened his bow left and right, and slapped his face like a pig's head, making a crackling sound.
Lin Tian was shocked, and everyone in the Lin family in the courtyard was shocked.
"Hey, that's right. You can correct your mistakes if you recognize them. That's good."
Lin Chen nodded with a smile and looked to the side, where Lin Tian was kneeling on the ground with a shocked face.
Lin Han lowered his head and said, "Tian'er, do you want to cut it yourself, or should I help you?"
"I¡¡"
Lin Tian was stunned. Like Lin Ze, he was not a fool.
At this moment, the shocked and frightened attitude of Lin Han and the second elder towards Lin Chen was enough to explain everything.
Whoops!
Lin Tian felt cruel in his heart. Without saying a word, he pulled out the dagger from his waist and cut off his left ear. Then, following Lin Ze, he slapped his face crazily with both hands.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!In the courtyard, crisp sounds continued one after another.
"Since you two did not admit your mistakes on your own initiative, I will give you a small punishment."
Lin Chen glanced at the Evil God and said, "Put a mark on them both so that they will not be able to swallow pills to heal the injury in their left ears for the rest of their lives. They will have one ear for the rest of their lives."
"Why should I listen to you?"
The evil god frowned.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°Go quickly.¡±
"Hoo!"
The Evil God exhaled heavily, stamped his feet, and reluctantly walked to Lin Tian and Lin Ze. He stretched out his hand and two soul powers were directly transformed into marks and planted in their bodies.
The evil god's clone has only the cultivation level of the Martial Saint Realm.
But his mark is the true mark of the evil god. Unless Lin Tian and Lin Ze's cultivation surpasses the evil god's body in the future, otherwise, they will only be able to act as an ear for the rest of their lives.
"Lin Chen, isn't this a bit too much?"
Lin Han's face changed slightly. Originally, he thought that if he knelt down and admitted his mistake, even if he lost his ears, as long as he took the pill, the ears would grow back easily. But he didn't expect Lin Chen to be so vicious.
The second elder¡¯s face was also very ugly.
Lin Chen sneered: "What? You two have an opinion? If it weren't for the sake of"
"Chen'er, don't worry about face or not."
At this moment, Lin Xie had opened his eyes, and the aura of the God of War surged. He said in a deep voice: "As a father, I have never helped you with anything, and I will definitely not be a drag on you. No matter what you want to do, I will fully support you." , don¡¯t let me affect your judgment.¡±
Lin Chen was stunned and looked at Lin Xie in surprise.
"However, he is in a good mood now, and he doesn't have much murderous intention.
"Lin Xie, you actually said such rebellious words!"
Lin Tian was furious, stopped slapping himself, glared at Lin Xie, and was about to continue scolding, but suddenly saw Lin Xie's aura changed drastically, and couldn't help but be stunned.
Martial God Realm!
Lin Xie, who is only over 300 years old this year, has already broken through to the Martial God realm!
Lin Tian's expression suddenly changed, and he said in disbelief: "How did you break through to the Martial God Realm? Lin Xie, the last time we met, you were still at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and there are only a few months between you and the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. It¡¯s just one month!¡±
"Of course I have to thank my good son for this!"
Lin Xie stood up slowly, smiled and patted Lin Chen's shoulder. Although he was practicing just now, he could clearly feel what was happening around him. After realizing that Lin Chen was helping him, his mood changed. excellent.
Hearing what Lin Xie said, Lin Han and the second elder's expressions changed slightly. They looked at each other and couldn't help but smile bitterly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 963 Three Happinesses Come to the Door
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Xie is their junior. If it were normal, they would not be polite at all when talking to Lin Xie. If Lin Xie dared to talk to them like this, they would immediately hit him with a big stick.
But now, not only Lin Xie's own cultivation has broken through to the Martial God realm.
He also has an even more terrifying son, Lin Chen!
They no longer dared to despise Lin Xie's words. They could only look at Lin Tian and Lin Ze silently. After giving them a hundred slaps, they quickly took them away from Lin Chen.
At this moment, Lin Tian and Lin Ze almost cried out of anger.
Usually, they would offend Lin Xie.
The worst case scenario is that he will just be beaten by Lin Xie.
However, if you offend Lin Chen, you will not only have to be humiliated in public, but you will also have your ears cut off, which means you have no face at all!
"Sometimes, face is really lost because you take the initiative to do it."
Lin Chen looked at the backs of Lin Han and the four of them and shook his head helplessly. Why don¡¯t these people have long memories?
Only after cleaning up one by one can we live in peace.
However, after this incident, everyone in the Lin family in the courtyard no longer dared to point fingers at him.
Many people also hurriedly came forward and congratulated Lin Xie with clasped fists.
The Lin family has a new Martial God, and he is the first among the second generation of the Lin family to break through to the Martial God realm. Logically speaking, a banquet should be held to celebrate, but at this time everyone was concerned about Lin Yun's life and death, so there was no grand celebration.
As the doctors left one after another, the atmosphere in the hospital became extremely heavy.
"The old patriarch is awake!"
"Miracle doctor Li Qian is indeed capable of creating miracles and remaking the world!"
At this moment, bursts of cheers came from the room.
In an instant, the heavy atmosphere in the courtyard was swept away, everyone looked happy and squeezed towards the door.
"Don't crowd, don't crowd, get out of the way!"
Lin Xie pulled Lin Chen with excitement on his face, squeezed through a gap in the crowd, and got in.
Lin Chen¡¯s face was filled with disgust.
Lin Chen would never squeeze in a crowded place. He always felt that this behavior was the same as an old lady going to buy groceries.
In the room, Lin Yun was sitting cross-legged on the bed. Although his face was still pale, his eyes were already bright. Several doctors stood beside the bed, carefully observing Lin Yun's complexion.
Most of these doctors had relaxed expressions on their faces, but there was only one tall, thin old man with a solemn expression.
As soon as he saw Lin Xie, his eyes burst into light: "Xie'er, have you broken through to the Martial God Realm?"
"yes."
Lin Xie said with joy in his eyes: "Grandpa, today our family is blessed with three blessings. You have recovered from a serious illness, I have broken through the God of War, and my son has returned to the Lin family. Tonight we are going to have a good time and drink three hundred cups!"
"You bastard! Your grandpa has just been able to get up and has not recovered yet. How can he drink alcohol?"
Lin Zhan glared at Lin Xie angrily.
Lin Yun waved his hand and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, Xie'er has always been like this, I'm used to it."
"Wine is the introduction to medicine. Grandpa, you haven't drank in seclusion for a hundred years. Maybe you can just take a sip!"
Lin Xie smiled, pulled Lin Chen in front of Lin Yun, and said: "Grandpa, let me introduce to you solemnly, this is my son, your great-grandson, Lin Chen!"
"We have already met."
Lin Yun looked at Lin Chen standing next to Lin Xie, feeling depressed and almost vomiting blood.
He has roughly understood how Lin Xie came out of the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation through Lin Zhan.
Lin Chen, such a Lin'er.
Why do you have the blood of the Yun family?
If Lin Chen doesn¡¯t have the blood of the Yun family, then he will definitely spend everything he has to cultivate Lin Chen!
Lin Chen frowned slightly, glanced at Lin Yun's complexion, and Li Qian, who had a pale face on the side, asked: "How long can his current situation last?"
"What's the meaning?"
Lin Zhan, Lin Xie and others were stunned when they heard this and looked at Lin Chen with puzzled faces.
Only Li Qian showed surprise, smiled bitterly, and said, "Master Lin Chen, how did you figure it out?"
"He practiced the exercises backwards and already vomited blood and almost died."
Lin Chen looked at Lin Yun who was sitting cross-legged on the bed and said, "But now, I can sit up. This is??The appearance of returning light. "
As soon as these words came out, everyone's expressions changed. Li Qian's eyes showed a look of shock, and he looked up and down Lin Chen's body.
Only Lin Yun, the expression on his face did not change at all, as if he had known it for a long time.
However, the depressed look in his eyes became even stronger.
"Lin Chen!"
Lin Han couldn't help but said angrily: "Can you speak? If you can't speak, just go out. This is your great-grandfather. Why can't you hope that your great-grandfather will be better?"
"you shut up!"
Lin Xie shouted angrily at Lin Han, then looked at Lin Chen and asked curiously: "Chen'er, do you know medical skills?"
Lin Chen nodded and said, "I understand a little bit."
"Lin Chen, as a brother, I must say a few words to you."
Lin Yi frowned and couldn't help but said: "At your age, you are already very good at knowing formations. How can you still know medical skills? At this time, if you don't pretend, will you die?"
Even though Lin Chen has used his strength to conquer a group of elders such as Lin Han and Lin Ang.
However, Lin Yi just couldn't help but want to say it.
Snapped!
Lin Xie slapped Lin Yi on the head and scolded: "Why are you talking to your brother?"
"I, Liu Yong, can vouch for my personality that there is nothing wrong with what this young master said."
A doctor stood up, stroked his white beard, and said with a smile: "This young master named Lin Chen, at his age, what kind of medical skills can he know? The old patriarch Jiren has his own destiny, and he is safe at this time. , how could it be a comeback?"
Many people couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Lin Chen was only nineteen years old, and his attainments in formations were so superb that many people could not catch up. If he was proficient in medical skills, would he still let others live?
Especially Lin Yi, whose eyes were full of grievances, but after hearing what Liu Yong said, he cheered up instantly.
Although it seems that Lin Xie loves Lin Chen very much, as long as what Lin Chen says is proven to be false, even Lin Xie will definitely not be able to help but scold Lin Chen. After all, if it is false, Lin Chen But he was just cursing the death of the old patriarch.
"No, Brother Liu, you are wrong."
Only Li Qian walked out slowly, looked at Lin Chen blankly, clasped his hands in his fists, bowed deeply, and said: "My little friend, you are so young, but your medical skills are so advanced, you can tell the old patriarch's condition at a glance. , I, Li Qian, are far beyond my reach."
Even Li Qian noticed that something was wrong with Lin Yun only after careful observation and pulse diagnosis.
"Mr. Li, are you kidding me?"
Liu Yong and Lin Yi were both stunned.
Lin Yun's eyes were complicated and he said: "Lin Chen, I didn't expect you to be able to see my true condition. Just now, I sent a message to Li Qian specifically to ask him not to tell anyone about my condition." (Remember the website address of this site.) £ºwww.hlnovel.com
Chapter 964 I don¡¯t deserve it
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Yun¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expressions change drastically.
Lin Yi's face was almost twisted with jealousy, and the blood all over his body began to boil.
It¡¯s actually true!
In addition to being proficient in formations, Lin Chen¡¯s medical skills are actually superior to those of the miracle doctor Li Qian!
Li Qian is no ordinary doctor.
Throughout Shenmu City and even Shenmu Kingdom, Li Qian is the most famous miracle doctor, having cured countless difficult and complicated diseases.
Lin Yi was so jealous that he almost went crazy!
"Father!"
Lin Zhan, Lin Han and others couldn't help but kneel down beside the bed.
And the Lin family disciples also knelt down deeply, their faces full of grief.
Even if what Li Qian said was false, Lin Yun had no reason to deceive them.
"But, Brother Li, at this young age, how is it possible that Lin Chen's medical skills are still advanced by you?"
Liu Yong couldn't help but said with shock on his face.
"Brother Liu, have you ever heard of that rumor?"
Li Qian looked at Liu Yong and said, "Just a few days ago, the mother of the master of the Soul Palace became seriously ill and was later cured by a mysterious young man?"
Liu Yong was stunned for a moment and nodded subconsciously.
This matter has spread throughout the apricot forest in China, causing a heated uproar. How could he not know?
But Lin Zhan's face suddenly changed slightly at this moment, with a look of surprise in his eyes.
He remembered clearly that when Chu Yuyan's personal bodyguard commander came to him, he asked him not to care about Lin Tianhua's death because Lin Chen was going to treat the mother of the chief master of the Soul Palace.
At that time, Lin Zhan had weighed it carefully, but due to the pressure from the Soul Palace, he could only agree.
As for what happened next, he knew nothing.
At this moment, when Li Qian mentioned young people, Lin Zhan subconsciously thought of Lin Chen, but he was not sure, so he quickly held his breath and listened carefully.
"There are different opinions on the identity of the young man."
Li Qian took a deep look at Lin Chen and said, "However, I learned from Liu Qihan that the expert who cured the mother of the chief palace master was named Lin Chen. He was less than twenty years old and looked very tall. Very handsome and handsome.¡±
"Hiss!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone inside and outside the room couldn't help but gasp.
The name is the same, the age is the same, and Lin Chen is indeed very handsome, the kind that makes women fall in love with him just by looking at him.
This can never be wrong!
"Liu Qihan, that being cannot tell lies."
Liu Yong looked at Lin Chen in despair. He subconsciously clasped his fists and said, "Master Lin Chen, I take back what I said before. I, Liu Yong, am blind and do not recognize Mount Tai!"
"It's fine."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and didn't care.
Everyone in the room looked at Lin Chen as if they were looking at a monster at this moment.
Is that human being?
At only nineteen years old, not only was the formation spirit evaluated as the first person in the history of the Orson Continent in terms of his formation skills, he even surpassed Li Qian, the miracle doctor, in his medical skills!
Li Hantan looked at Lin Chen with extremely complex eyes. To be honest, before, he really had the idea of ??accepting Lin Chen as his disciple.
But now, he suddenly felt that he was not worthy of being Lin Chen¡¯s master at all!
Except for his cultivation, the young man in front of him has surpassed himself in all aspects!
Cultivation!
Li Hantan's eyes suddenly became sharp and he said, "Lin Chen, you are in the Body Tempering Realm now, right?"
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded.
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he rolled his eyes at Lin Chen.
"Very good!"
Li Hantan said excitedly: "I am willing to accept you as a disciple and teach you martial arts, how about it? Although my cultivation level is not as good as that of Chu Shanhe, in this China, I, Li Hantan, am also one of the best masters. If you accept me as your teacher, I will I will do my best to teach you!¡±
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Lin family, especially the younger generation, looked at Lin Chen with envy and jealousy.
If you can become Li Hantan's disciple, it can be said that you have a bright future, and you have a ticket to great success in martial arts!
"Accept me as your disciple?"
Lin Chen had a strange look on his face. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Xia Jie floating in the courtyard. He gave Li Hantan a look and said, "Taste it, taste it carefully."
In the courtyard, Xia Jie's human-shaped black shadow clasped his hands towards Lin Chen and bowed deeply.
Li Hantan collapsed instantly, shook his head and said: "I don't deserve it, I don't deserve it!"
Xia Jie is just a soul, and he can fight with Lin Ang, who is in the third level of the Martial God Realm. With the magic-killing fairy sword, he can kill the Martial God like a pig.
Such a character is just a pony beside Lin Chen.
He is a warrior god.
How can you be Lin Chen¡¯s martial arts master?
"Lin Chen, I remember you!"
When Lin Yi saw this scene, his hands trembled with jealousy, he gritted his teeth, shouted angrily, then rushed out of the crowd and ran outside.
Lin Xie said angrily: "Lin Yi, come back here!"
Lin Yi seemed not to have heard anything. After rushing out of the door, he ran very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Lin Chen frowned slightly, glanced at Lin Feng, and said, "Follow me and see if anything happens."
"Yes, brother."
Lin Feng gratefully handed over to Lin Chen and left quickly.
Lin Xie sighed lightly, said nothing, and just patted Lin Chen's shoulder hard.
"Lin, Lin Chen."
Lin Zhan took a deep breath and said hesitantly: "You can save the old lady of the Soul Palace, but I wonder if I can save youyour great-grandfather."
His expression was actually a little awkward.
When Lin Han and others heard this, they were all startled and looked at Lin Chen with emotion.
However, the next moment, Lin Han and others shook their heads, with loss and regret in their eyes.
If they had treated Lin Chen with courtesy before when Lin Chen first came to the Lin family, then Lin Chen would definitely save Lin Yun without hesitation at this moment.
but!
Lin Chen traveled thousands of miles, but when he came to the Lin family, he was not treated with any courtesy.
Instead, these elders, like a bastard and a beast, shouted at Lin Chen to beat and kill him.
At this moment, how could Lin Chen be so magnanimous and go rescue Lin Yun regardless of past grudges?
If it had been them, they would even be looking forward to the demise of the Lin family at this moment.
"sure."
Lin Chen smiled and nodded.
Lin Zhan and others were shocked.
Lin Han said in disbelief: "Gao Yi! Lin Chen, Gao Yi! Although I, Lin Han, am an elder, you have truly taught me a lesson today. Lin Chen, please accept my respect." !¡±
boom!
His head hit the ground hard.
It was a matter of Lin Yun¡¯s life and death, and Lin Han no longer cared about the issue of face or not.
There was a clear smile in Qin Zhongling's clear eyes.
She found that no matter what angle she looked at Lin Chen, the more she looked at it, the more she liked him.
"Oh, Lin Chen, Lin Chen."
Lin Yun sighed softly, chanted the word "Lin Chen" repeatedly in his mouth, and said with a wry smile: "Chen'er, I know my own body. There is no cure for me, even if Liu Qihan, the peerless miracle doctor mentioned by Li Gan, comes Even if you die, you can¡¯t cure me. Chen¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to waste your efforts. Before I die, I can see that my Lin family has a descendant with both ability and political integrity like you. I will be satisfied even when I die.¡± (Note Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 965 Abyss
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Father!"
Lin Zhan and others began to panic involuntarily.
Even though they are strong men in the Martial God Realm, even if they have gone through thousands of years, after hearing that their father has no cure, they can't help but feel sad and helpless.
"Just because Liu Qihan can't cure it doesn't mean that I can't cure it."
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "Let everyone go out, just you and me stay."
"it's useless."
Lin Yun still shook his head.
He could clearly feel that his life had come to an end.
Lin Zhan and others couldn't help but hesitate.
¡°Get out, everyone, get out!¡±
Without saying a word, Lin Xie reached out and chased the person away, saying: "A dead horse is a living horse. If Chen'er is not allowed to take action, then my grandfather will undoubtedly die. If he is allowed to take action, at least there is a glimmer of hope for life!"
"right."
Lin Zhan's eyes lit up, he nodded heavily, and together with Lin Xie, they dispersed the crowd and closed the door.
Lin Chen and Lin Yun were the only two people left in the room.
Lin Yun sat cross-legged on the bed, looked at Lin Chen, and said with a bitter smile: "Chen'er, if you don't have the blood of the Yun family, how wonderful it would be!"
He said this sentence many times today and thought about it many times.
"Is the hatred between Lin and Yun really irresolvable?"
Lin Chen smiled slightly, walked to the bed, took off his shoes and came behind Lin Yun, put his hands on his shoulders, and said: "The ancestors of the two families planted the cause tens of thousands of years ago, why should the two families be allowed to live together for tens of thousands of years?" Continuous fighting?¡±
As he spoke, his hands gently pressed on Lin Yun's shoulders.
"In the beginning, it was really just a conflict between the two ancestors."
Lin Yun sighed: "However, after tens of thousands of years of fighting, countless people from both families died at the hands of each other. Several of my brothers were also killed by the Yun family thousands of years ago. They Many masters at home have died in my hands, so Chen'er, what are you doing?"
Before he finished speaking, Lin Yun was suddenly shocked to find that Lin Chen had taken out a silver needle and stuck it on the acupuncture point on the top of his head. Almost in the blink of an eye, his head was covered with silver needles.
A strange, very comfortable feeling spread from the top of Lin Yun's head downwards, covering his whole body.
"Cure."
Lin Chen said calmly: "I learned this kind of acupuncture from my master and rarely use it. I used it on you today to change your life against the will of heaven. It is also your destiny."
After saying that, he controlled it with the soul power of his left hand, and the silver needles on Lin Yun's head were turning gently.
At the same time, Lin Chen stretched out his right hand and turned it into a cyclone, placing the cyclone under Lin Yun's body.
"Master?"
Lin Yun murmured to himself, Lin Chen is already so powerful, so how strong should his master be?
He didn¡¯t have time to think about it, he lowered his head and looked at the cyclone under him, wondering: ¡°Then what is this cyclone?¡±
"Block the pull of the abyss on you."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "You don't know that people from the Lin family will enter the abyss after death, right?"
The abyss.
Lin Yun was startled, raised his head sharply, looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "How do you know the abyss?"
These two words set off a storm in his heart.
In the entire China, there are only a handful of people who know about the Abyss. Even he knows about the existence of the Abyss because his father told him that the Lin family, whether in body or soul, has a natural gap with other people. gap.
The most special thing is that after death, people of the Lin family will not enter reincarnation, but will enter the abyss.
There is no way to stop the erosion of the abyss.
But at this moment, Lin Chen actually said that he was resisting the pull of the abyss!
"Moreover, the abyss is a secret place that only one of the seven ancient clans in China knows, so how could Lin Chen know?"
"Not only your Lin clan, but also the souls of the seven ancient clans in China will go to the abyss after death."
A strange color appeared at the corner of Lin Chen's mouth, and then, a hand knife struck Lin Yun's neck.
Lin Yun's whole body went limp, he fainted, and his body fell directly into Lin Chen's arms.
With Guangxiu waving, a formation enveloped the room, cutting off all connections between the outside world and the room.
"Owner¡¡"
A low whisperThe sound of ? sounded in Lin Chen's ears.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "I keep this person's soul."
"I will obey your will."
The deep voice gradually disappeared.
After burning a stick of incense.
Lin Yun woke up leisurely and realized that he was lying on the bed. He sat up suddenly and touched his body in disbelief.
"I'm not dead?"
Lin Yun¡¯s face was full of shock.
Not only did he not die, he practiced the exercises in reverse and all the damaged tendons were restored to their original state!
Even, the cultivation base has become more stable than before!
"If I take action, of course you won't die."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded beside the bed.
Lin Yun raised his head and looked at Lin Chen sitting on the chair beside the bed, stunned.
Lin Chen¡¯s medical skills have exceeded his imagination. It is precisely because he is a strong man in the Martial God Realm and his understanding of the body has reached an extraordinary level, so he knows very well that there is no cure for him.
However, Lin Chen actually created a miracle!
¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything to thank me.¡±
Lin Chen stood up slowly and said: "Although you Lin family members have strong opinions on me, Lin Xie is my father after all, and I don't hate that guy, so I save you entirely because of Lin Xie For his sake, if you want to thank him, just thank him."
After saying this, Lin Chen opened the door and walked out slowly.
Lin Yun was left alone, sitting on the bed, looking at Lin Chen's back, lost in thought.
"Chen'er, how's it going?"
Lin Xie was the first to rush up and looked at Lin Chen nervously.
"I have recovered."
Lin Yun's voice sounded from behind Lin Chen.
In the eyes of everyone in the courtyard, Lin Yun strode out of the room, his face rosy and full of energy.
"A miracle, this is a miracle!"
Li Qian and all the doctors were shocked at this moment.
Although everyone in the Lin family didn't know how difficult it was for Lin Chen to save people, they did know the medical skills of Li Qian and others.
In the entire Shenmu City, all the most powerful and famous doctors came, but none of them could do anything.
Lin Chen, it only took a stick of incense to cure Lin Yun.
Isn¡¯t this enough to explain the problem?
"Lin Chen, you are really capable of things that others cannot do!"
Lin Hang and Lin Yuan knelt directly in front of Lin Chen and bowed deeply to him.
Lin Ang took a deep breath and looked at Lin Chen with a complicated expression.
Lin Chen killed his most outstanding grandson Lin Yang. This was originally a mortal hatred, but at this moment, Lin Chen saved his father Lin Yun. As long as Lin Yun is alive, the Lin family will remain standing.
"This kid is so weird."
In a corner of the courtyard, Xia Jie and Xie Shen looked at each other, and both saw shock in each other's eyes.
If you practice the exercises against the rules, you will definitely die!
There is no cure!
This was common sense even in ancient times, when martial arts were prosperous.
But now, Lin Chen actually broke this common sense and rescued Lin Yun, who was practicing the exercises in reverse and even had his own light.
"Everyone in the Lin family, listen to your orders!"
Just when the two of them were shocked, Lin Yun's angry voice suddenly sounded in the courtyard.
All the children of the Lin clan have serious faces.
Lin Yun looked at Lin Chen and shouted: "No matter who it is, from the patriarch to the servant, from today on, if anyone dares to disrespect Lin Chen in the slightest, I will expel him or her from the Lin family!" (Remember! Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 966 Spit it out
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom!
Lin Yun¡¯s words were like a thunder that exploded directly in the minds of everyone in the Lin family.
However, what Lin Yun said is understandable to everyone.
Lin Chen, not long ago, was a bastard looked down upon by almost everyone in the Lin family. In the blink of an eye, he became the savior of the old patriarch, pulling the old patriarch out of the gate of hell when he was almost certain to die.
"present!"
Lin Yun shouted loudly, the first one cupped his hands and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Everyone in the Lin family, including Lin Xie, is like this.
Lin Chen twitched the corner of his mouth, looking at this scene quite unaccustomed, and said to Lin Xie: "Okay, since you are fine, let's leave and say goodbye."
After saying this, he took Qin Zhongling's hand and was about to leave.
"etc!"
Lin Xie was stunned for a moment and asked, "Aren't you going to take me with you?"
"You want to come with us?"
Lin Chen was also stunned.
He originally thought that it would be enough to rescue Lin Xie from the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation, and he never thought about what would happen next.
Doesn¡¯t it mean that Lin Xie should inherit the great cause of the Lin family and stay in the Lin family?
"Of course I want to go with you!"
Lin Xie said in a dumbfounded voice: "I have met my precious son, but I have not yet met my precious daughter. There is also brother Qin Heng who is far away in the Eastern Wasteland. He helped me raise my children so big. I have to come and say thank you." ? Alas, I also know that I am old and useless. If you don¡¯t welcome me, then I can only be a lonely old man in this Lin house"
As he spoke, he changed his expression to a sad one and covered his chest.
Seeing this, Qin Zhongling quickly pulled Lin Chen's sleeve.
Lin Chen looked at Lin Xie's poor acting skills, was silent for a moment, and said helplessly: "That's okay."
"Haha, let's go!"
The sadness on Lin Xie's face disappeared instantly and he laughed.
Lin Zhan was stunned and said quickly: "Chen'er, wait a minute, your father has broken through the Three Yuan Ultimate Formation, and his cultivation has also reached the Martial God Realm. Logically speaking, he is already qualified to take over as the head of the Lin family! "
"As for the head of the family, you should just sit there and take a good seat!"
Lin Xie didn't look back, waved his hand and said: "If you have anything to do, wait until I stay with my son for a hundred years before you talk!"
The expression on Lin Zhan's face suddenly became stiff.
Walking to the side of the evil god, Lin Chen glanced at the evil god and said, "Spit it out."
"What?"
The evil god was stunned and asked with a puzzled face.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything, and just took Qin Zhongling and left with Lin Xie. Lin Yan, Fan Feihu and others quickly followed.
The Evil God frowned, swept over everyone in the Lin family, and finally landed on Lin Ang. He said with an unhappy face, "You're lucky."
After saying this, he opened his mouth.
In his mouth, a figure spit out directly.
¡°Yuck!¡±
Lin Yang was lying on the ground, covered in mucus from the evil god's stomach. Smelling the complex sour smell, he vomited it out in disgust.
Vomiting a lot of meat and fish, and feeling dizzy, he suddenly saw Lin Chen's back, stood up staggeringly, and chased towards Lin Chen with one step at a time, saying in his mouth: "Lin Chen, don't run, follow I challenge you!"
"A duel? You beast, you dare to be disrespectful to Lin Chen! I'll beat you to death!"
Lin An was surprised and happy. He kicked up and kicked Lin Yang to the ground in excitement, motionless.
Lin Yun stood with his hands behind his back, a look of relief in his eyes.
He smiled and said, "It is God's blessing that our Lin family has such a Lin'er."
In Lin Zhai¡¯s ancestral land, the formation spirit looked at Lin Chen¡¯s back with a smile on his face.
¡¡
An hour later.
An old man wearing a green shirt came to Lin's house.
"Ye Cangtian?"
In the main hall, Lin Zhan said with confusion on his face: "Brother Ye, I know all the elders of your Ye family. How come I have never heard of a person named Ye Cangtian?"
"He is not an elder."
The old man shook his head, with doubts in his eyes, and said: "I don't know where this man came from. In short, my father treated him with great respect and asked us to obey his orders. No, Ye Cangtian issued an order to Gather the remaining six ancient tribes and go together.The ?? family is holding a meeting, and I was sent to your Lin family to summon information. "
The old man's eyes were full of dissatisfaction.
"when to go?"
Lin Zhan asked with a frown.
The old man said: "The sooner the better. If you have nothing to do, leave now."
¡¡
"Baxue City, Lin Mansion."
A man in a black robe was lying furtively in front of the door, looking into the Lin Mansion through the crack in the door.
"Hey!"
A big hand like a cattail leaf slapped directly on his shoulder.
The man in black robe was so frightened that he turned around suddenly and looked at the person with horrified eyes.
Lin Xie frowned and said, "You are lying in front of my son's house. What are you looking at?"
"Your son?"
The man in black robe was stunned and looked behind Lin Xie.
But he saw a group of strange people, all staring at him with strange expressions. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw the outrageously beautiful woman, his eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "Okay! The Holy Body of the Sun, perfect The Holy Body of the Sun is really effortless to obtain!"
"Holy Body of the Sun? Heavenly Fire Sect?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned and looked at the man in black robe with surprise.
In her impression, it seems that the people of the Sky Fire Sect are interested in the Holy Body of the Sun.
The man in black robe sneered: "It's good to know. Come with me. The mission of the Holy Body of the Sun is to become the container of my master. And you are Lin Chen, right? You are lucky, you have received a great fortune. Your wife has become my master¡¯s vessel, and you will have endless wealth in the future!¡±
boom!
Lin Xie didn¡¯t ask any questions, and punched the black-robed man in the face with his fist. The black-robed man¡¯s eyes were blackened, and his body was as limp as a noodle.
Then, he turned to look at Lin Chen and asked, "What is this Sky Fire Sect?"
¡°An extremist organization that does evil everywhere.¡±
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Feihu, take this person down first and wait for me to interrogate him."
"Yes, senior brother!"
Fan Feihu nodded quickly, picked up the man in black robe, and knocked on the door of Lin Mansion.
The door opens.
Zhang Fabai said with surprise on his face: "Sir, you are back!"
"grown ups!"
Deng Zhong and Shui Boran also quickly bowed to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, walked directly through the gate, and asked as he walked: "Where is Xiaorou?"
"elder brother!"
Lin Xiaorou's voice sounded. She was wearing a plain white dress and walking quickly with a happy face.
Lin Chen had a relaxed smile in his eyes. He glanced at Lin Xie beside him, only to find that Lin Xie was standing there with a shy and reserved expression, and his hands were even subconsciously rubbing each other.
He couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised that Lin Xie, with his familiar character, could actually be embarrassed?
"Who is this?"
Lin Xiaorou looked at Lin Xie with doubtful eyes.
Lin Chen said: "He is Lin Xie."
"oh."
Lin Xiaorou nodded and was about to talk to Qin Zhongling, but suddenly she was stunned on the spot. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 967 Fourteen Years Old Martial God
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Xiaorou stood stupidly in the courtyard, motionless.
The summer breeze blew, the white clothes swayed slightly, the hair swayed slightly, and the clear eyes looked at Lin Xie blankly.
She has thought about the scene when she and her father wanted to meet each other countless times, but she never thought that it would be so sudden. She subconsciously raised her eyes and glanced at the sky. The sun was setting in the west, and it was sunset.
Lin Chen went out in the morning and came back in the evening, and brought his father back.
For a moment, Lin Xiaorou was at a loss as to what to do and could only say with some restraint: "Hello, hello."
"Hello."
Lin Xie spoke quickly, but didn¡¯t know how to continue.
He wondered in his heart, Lin Xiaorou is a woman. Logically speaking, women are delicate and fragile. Shouldn't they just burst into tears when they see a father they have never met?
Why did Lin Xiaorou act like this?
However, Lin Xie also knew that when he separated from Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou, they were young and did not remember anything at all. It was normal for them to be a little reserved when they first met him. As time went by, he believed that he could definitely use it. A father's love as great as a mountain can influence Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou.
Let them be like normal children.
"grown ups!"
"My lord is back!"
"Is your trip going well, sir?"
Just when the atmosphere was awkward, Deng Zhong and others rushed over in a hurry, scrambling to salute Lin Chen.
Lin Chen smiled and nodded in response.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said: "Mr. Deng, I have always wanted to ask, you just returned to China this morning, why did you come back so soon?"
"Flying Star Boat."
Deng Zhong looked strange and said: "We have a magic weapon given by your Lord, which can pass through the Emperor Flame Formation, and now my cultivation level has reached the Martial Emperor realm. I can control the flying star boat, which is more than ten times faster, from Shenzhou to Donghuang." , only two hours later, after finding Senior Evil God and Senior Xia Jie, they came back with the Flying Star Boat."
"Ah? Why so fast?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face was full of surprise. In the past, she always felt that Donghuang was extremely far away from China. Even if they used the flying star boat, it took them more than a day to reach China.
But now, it¡¯s only two hours¡¯ journey from Donghuang to Shenzhou?
"Is there such a magic weapon?"
Lin Xie was stunned when he heard this, and said in disbelief: "To go to the Eastern Wasteland, even a Martial God would have to fly for several days. What kind of flying star boat is it? Two hours is enough? This thing, Where did you buy it?¡±
Deng Zhong smiled and said: "I didn't buy it. The Flying Star Boat is a magic weapon refined by the Lord."
"Chen'er, do you know how to refine weapons?"
Hearing this, Lin Xie was even more shocked and looked at Lin Chen like a monster.
After hearing what Deng Zhong said, Xia Jie and Xie Shen were also shocked.
Lin Xie has never been on a flying star boat and is currently in a state of fantasy.
However, Xia Jie and Xie Shen both came to China in the Feixing Zhou. When they were on the Feixing Zhou, they were very shocked by the speed of the Feixing Zhou. However, no matter how they asked, Deng Zhong refused to say anything. .
Lin Chen understands formations and medical skills, which can be said to be unparalleled. In the past three hundred thousand years, no genius as amazing as Lin Chen could be found. But now, Deng Zhong actually said , Feixingzhou was refined by Lin Chen?
Is that human being?
Lin Chen looked at the shocked three people, nodded with a smile, and said: "It was indeed refined by me. If you like it, I will ask Deng Zhong and the others to find some materials and refine one for you."
"good!"
How could Lin Xie refuse? He nodded quickly.
The evil god's eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "Lin Chen, give me one too."
Hearing this, Lin Chen just glanced at the evil god and ignored him.
Qin Zhongling took Lin Xiaorou and went to the backyard, ready to share her trip experience with Lin Xiaorou.
Lin Chen came directly to the main hall.
Under the throne, everyone in the Lin Mansion gathered together.
"Kowtow to your lord!"
Dozens of people knelt on the ground and shouted in unison.
At this moment, Lin Xie also realized that Lin Chen¡¯s subordinates can really be described as full of talents!
Although his background is not as good as that of the Lin family, just looking at this group of talented experts, he knows that what Lin Chen lacks is just time. If Lin Chen is given enough time, he can completely build a family that far surpasses the six majorThe powerful force of the ancient tribe!
¡°In fact, Zhen Yangzi, who is at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, is stronger than most of the elders of the Lin clan.
In the Lin family, the only ones who can stabilize Zhen Yangzi are the old patriarch Lin Yun and the patriarch Lin Zhan.
Others, including the first elder and the second elder who are at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, may not be Zhen Yangzi¡¯s opponents.
not to mention¡¡
"Lin Chen! Son, am I dazzled?"
Lin Xie suddenly pointed at Fang Yan with a shocked face and said, "He, how old is he this year?"
"Back to senior, junior is fourteen years old this year."
Fang Yan saluted Lin Xie with his face full of respect.
Lin Xie¡¯s whole body felt as if he had been struck by lightning.
Not only him, but also Xia Jie on the side was shocked by these words about Fang Yan's age, and the black mist surged.
And the evil god was simply dumbfounded.
He remembered that not long ago, when he was in Donghuang, he was surprised that Lin Chen had subordinates who were in the Martial Saint Realm.
But now, Lin Chen¡¯s subordinates only have those who are at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There are also a fourteen-year-old Martial God Realm expert!
¡°It was three months ago when I separated from Lin Chen and went to the Ancient God Tomb?
"Fourteen years old, first level of Martial God Realm?"
The expression on Lin Xie's face was as if he had seen a ghost. He said in disbelief: "Young man, don't lie to me. I am over three hundred and seventy years old. With the help of my son, I have just broken through to the first level of the Martial God Realm." , you are fourteen years old, how did you do it?"
The Lin clan, and even the seven ancient clans of China, can be magnified to the whole world!
Lin Xie had never heard of a fourteen-year-old Martial God!
Even if you start practicing from your mother¡¯s womb, it¡¯s not enough!
"Returning to the seniors, with the help of adults, the juniors got the skills taught by the seniors Jin Jian, and they just broke through to the Martial God Realm."
Fang Yan's expression remained unchanged and he said respectfully: "Before that, this junior was only in the Martial Saint realm."
"Oh, it was Chen'er who helped."
Lin Xie nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.
As long as it¡¯s Lin Chen¡¯s help, no matter how unbelievable it is, it¡¯s normal.
Even if a fourteen-year-old boy is turned into a god of war, it is still reasonable and logical.
"Senior Jin Jian?"
The Evil God's eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice: "Fang Yan, you are talking about Mr. Jin Jian, the number one swordsman in the West Ji State back then?"
There are many people in this world who are famous for their golden swords.
However, in the evil god¡¯s impression, there is only one senior Jin Jian who can make a fourteen-year-old boy break through to the Martial God Realm.
Fang Yan did not speak, but looked at Lin Chen.
He and the Evil God are strangers to each other, and he rarely talks or makes mistakes.
?? And Mayouzi also looked at the evil god with curiosity on his face, wondering in his heart, there should not be many people in this world who know about his ancestor.
How did this person know?
"Yes, it is this person."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Why, do you know him too?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 968 Sixty-nine Methods
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I don't know him, I just heard about it."
The evil god looked at the two martial arts gods Fang Yan and Zhen Yangzi with curious eyes, laughed dryly, and waved his hands repeatedly.
Ma Yangzi nodded. He already knew from the mouths of Deng Zhong and others that this evil god was a strong man from ancient times. His true form was sealed in the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds. His true strength was probably far above him.
It is not surprising that Mr. Jin Jian and Mr. Jin Jian, who are strong men from the same era, have heard each other's names.
"Ahem!"
The man in black robe who was tied to the chair suddenly opened his eyes and coughed violently.
His face was red from coughing and his eyes were bloodshot.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the man in black robe.
His black robe is embroidered with flame patterns, making his identity very easy to identify.
"woke up."
With a smile on his face, Lin Xie walked up to the man in black robe and said, "Did you feel comfortable with that fist just now? Later, if my son asks you anything, you can just say it. If you dare to tell a lie, you will You will feel how good it feels to have my fist on your face again.¡±
"You, you thief!"
The man in black robes, eyes about to burst, shouted angrily: "How dare you treat the Son of Fire like this? When the God of Fire comes to earth, I will crush your bones to ashes and kill your whole family!"
boom!
Lin Xie didn¡¯t waste any time and directly punched the black-robed man in the face.
With this punch, the man in black robe felt that his entire face was almost torn apart, and the pain caused him to let out a heart-rending scream.
His whole body was bent like a maggot, twisting and struggling on the chair.
However, the ropes that bound him were extremely strong. The more he struggled, the tighter they became and the more painful they became.
"The shadow guards under my command are all masters."
Lin Xie sneered and said: "As for the commander of the shadow guards, my shadow is a martial arts wizard. He created his own tendon-splitting and bone-splitting fist. With one punch, the person being hit will feel the pain of breaking every inch of his muscles and bones. It is specially used to When interrogating a prisoner, will you tell me or not?"
"just kill me!"
The man in black robe endured the severe pain, gritted his teeth, and roared in Lin Xie's face.
Lin Xie didn't care about the evil-ghost-like look in the black-robed man's eyes, and just said: "I am proficient in seventy methods of torture. The muscle-splitting and bone-splitting boxing is only the most basic thing. Pain is only the lowest level. The rest The sixty-nine kinds of it can make you unable to live or die."
"Six, sixty-nine kinds!"
The face of the man in black robe changed drastically, and he swallowed hard, with a look of fear in his eyes.
Lin Xie continued: "We are all warriors, and you are still a warrior at the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm. You should know very well that as a Martial God, I have countless ways to keep you alive. My years are immeasurable, and I can torture you until the end of the world. , the sea is dry and the rocks are in ruins.¡±
"Too cruel."
Lin Chen sat on the throne and shook his head when he saw this: "Just tell me directly. In short, if you don't tell me, I can search your soul after he tortures you. I will also know what you know." .¡±
He was deceiving the men in black robes, the people of the Sky Fire Sect. Even the few martial saints in the alley back then, Lin Chen couldn't search for their souls.
Before his soul power could touch the memories of those people, those people immediately set themselves on fire and died.
"You are more hateful than him!"
The face of the man in black robe turned green, he glared at Lin Chen and said, "Okay, since you want to know, I'm not afraid to tell you, because even if you know, you won't be able to change everything. When the world-destroying fire disaster comes, The God of Fire will come to the world, and at that time, the whole world will be burned in flames, and all of you will die!"
Hearing this, everyone in the hall changed their expressions.
Even Xia Jie and Xie Shen, who were originally careless, became serious at this moment.
"Tell me something I don't know."
Lin Chen sneered and said, "Liu Tianyuan has already told me about the world-destroying fire disaster."
"What!"
The man in black robe was shocked: "Liu Tianyuan told you, could it be that Liu Tianyuan has apostatized?"
His face was filled with an expression of a collapsed worldview.
"No, he was torn in half by a master."
When Lin Chen said this, he glanced at Zhen Yangzi.
"Zhen Yangzi's face was full of confusion, what did Lin Chen think he was doing?"???
"How can it be!"
The man in black robe widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Liu Tianyuan is a strong man of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm. Who can tear a strong man of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm in half?"
What Lin Chen said was simply eroding his worldview.
Can a strong man of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm be torn in half?
Ma Yangzi's face turned dark. He finally understood why Lin Chen looked at him just now, because he was also at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm.
The man in black robe had an earthy face and was downcast.
Liu Tianyuan is dead, and before he died, he told Lin Chen the secret of the Sky Fire Sect, so what is he still insisting on?
After hesitating for just a moment, the man in black robe said: "Okay, let me say, the meaning of the existence of the Sky Fire Sect is actually to welcome the coming of the God of Fire. Lin Chen, I know you are very powerful, but compared with the God of Fire, All of you, like earthworms, the God of Fire is far more powerful than you imagine. In fact, the God of Fire is"
Boom!
Before he could finish his words, the man in black robe suddenly burst into flames.
The flames rise.
In the midst of the raging fire, the man in black robe's fanatical voice sounded: "I am going to the arms of the God of Fire, and you will eventually become ashes!"
In just an instant, the body of the man in black robe was burned to charcoal by the fire, and he died.
Everyone in the hall frowned and looked at the charred corpse sitting on the chair.
This weird feeling makes everyone feel very uncomfortable.
"Weird."
Lin Chen frowned deeply, but he didn't look at the charred corpse, but looked at the sky.
Just now, he could clearly feel that an inexplicable force came from the sky, triggering some kind of restriction on the man in black robe, causing the man in black robe to die. This scene was just like what happened in the alley. What you see in private houses is exactly the same.
However, what makes Lin Chen feel strange is that even he cannot trace the source of that power.
"The Heavenly Fire Sect."
Xia Jie opened his mouth and said: "I have never heard of this name before. Seeing this person die in such a weird way, I became curious about the Vulcan God."
"Me too."
The evil god also nodded, with a meaningful look in his eyes.
He cannot accept that there are people worse and more evil than him in this world.
Lin Xie looked at the two people, and he suddenly felt that no matter what the background of the Vulcan was, if he was targeted by these two people, he would probably not get any good results.
Lin Chen raised his eyes, looked at Xia Jie, and said: "Xia Jie, you go find the materials, and then I will help you refine the body. After the refining is successful, you go and find out what the God of Fire is." ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 969 Ye Cangtian
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
¡°Let me find the materials?¡±
??
These things are so rare in the world that Xia Jie is not sure whether they even exist on the Ossen Continent. Now that Lin Chen asked him to look for them, where would he look for them?
"Don't worry, I will tell you a few places, you can just go and pick it up."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, casually named a few places, and said: "Go directly to these places and let the evil god accompany you. I will lend you the Flying Star Boat. In less than a day, you can go there." Find all the materials, come back after you have found them, and I will refine your body."
Xia Jie was silent for a moment and then said, "What conditions do you have? In the Lin family, even without me, you will not die. These materials are extremely precious. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"
"Kill someone for me. After you kill someone, the sky is wide and the sky is wide for you to fly."
Lin Chen had a smile on his face.
"good!"
Xia Jie took a deep look at Lin Chen, the black mist surged, and he clasped his hands into fists.
¡¡
The next day, noon.
Piaoxue City, Ye Family.
In the courtyard, Ye Wei was wearing white clothes, looking around and seeing no one around, she quietly came to a window and listened.
"Ye Yu, why did you call so many of us here?"
"Who is Ye Cangtian?"
¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve never heard of someone like Ye Cangtian in your Ye family before.¡±
In the room, a series of voices sounded, making Ye Wei's eyes full of curiosity.
Just when Ye Wei was about to bring her ears closer, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. She quickly turned around and saw a young man arriving in front of the room.
The young man is dressed in black and looks aloof and arrogant.
The indifferent, god-like eyes glanced over Ye Wei's body, and then pushed open the door.
The room suddenly became quiet.
Lin Zhan and others all turned to look at the door.
"You are here."
Ye Yu, the leader of the Ye clan, quickly stood up and bowed to the young man.
This scene shocked Lin Zhan and others.
Ye Yu, like them, is a strong man in the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. Usually, even the chiefs of the major ancient clans, Ye Yu doesn't pay attention to them, but at this moment, he unexpectedly showed up to a person who didn't look like him. A twenty-year-old boy salutes?
Such respect made Lin Zhan and others feel a chill in their hearts, and they quickly used their soul power to sweep towards the young man.
However, the soul power was swept away, but it was empty.
It was as if, in front of them, there was nothing, nothing at all.
"There's someone missing."
The young man¡¯s tone was calm, but beneath this calmness, there was a tremor that made people tremble from the soul.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Lin Zhan¡¯s hand holding the tea cup began to tremble involuntarily.
The lid of the tea cup kept colliding with the tea cup, making a crisp sound, and the clear tea soup splashed out from the edge.
He quickly put down the tea cup and looked at his hands, his eyes changing from surprise to fear.
Not only Lin Zhan, but at this moment, the heads of the other four ancient clans began to tremble involuntarily. They had never experienced that kind of feeling, and they had never trembled even when facing someone stronger than them. Pass.
But at this moment, facing a young man, their hands were trembling.
Who is this person?
Ye Wei was stunned. She swore that except for Lin Chen, she had never seen such a terrifying person. Although this boy was not as handsome as Lin Chen, the sense of oppression he brought to people was more intense than Lin Chen. powerful.
At this moment, under that extremely powerful pressure, it was even difficult for her to breathe.
Ye Yu quickly said: "The head of the Yun family knows that the head of the Lin family is here, so he doesn't want to come."
Hearing this, the young man said nothing, but just walked towards the head seat of the long table.
Ye Yu hurriedly got out of the way, for fear of blocking the young man's way.
Sitting on the wooden chair, the young man's indifferent eyes swept over the faces of Lin Zhan and others, and said, "I am Ye Cangtian."
Ye Cangtian!
Lin Zhan and the other four trembled in their hearts when they heard this.
This name was the person they were most curious about today, but they never expected that Ye Cangtian would look like a young man.
"I'm here to ask you to help me, but also to help yourselves."
Ye Cangtian's eyes still showed no emotion at all, and he said indifferently and coldly: "I want you to kill the evil spirits and kill Lin Chen!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone, including Ye Yu, couldn't help but widen their eyes.
Ye Cangtian¡¯s purpose was to kill Lin Chen?
Lin Zhan frowned and said, "What grudge does Lin Chen have against you? Why did you want to kill him?"
"you do not need to know."
Ye Cangtian said indifferently: "Lin Chen is an alien demon. If we don't kill him, the Osen Continent will one day be destroyed in his hands."
Boom!
Ye Cangtian's words were like thunder from the sky, striking in the minds of the five ancient clans and the five clan leaders.
Lin Chen destroyed the Fang family and killed all the Fang family members.
Although it only happened the day before yesterday, it has already spread throughout China. Lin Chen¡¯s name is known to everyone.
Everyone is extremely curious, how did Lin Chen do it when he was less than twenty years old?
Even Ye Yu and the four other ancient clan leaders are extremely curious about this.
At this moment, what Ye Cangtian said almost instantly enlightened them.
Lin Chen is an alien demon!
This explanation is so reasonable!
If you were a normal person, how could you destroy the Fang family?
"impossible!"
Just when everyone was about to speak, Lin Zhan suddenly gave a cold shout.
He stood up, looked at Ye Cangtian coldly, and said, "Lin Chen is a descendant of my Lin family and my grandson. How could he be an extraterrestrial demon?"
"Why is it impossible?"
Ye Cangtian said calmly: "Will the monsters from outside the territory write their origins on their faces? Lin Zhan, let me ask you, a nineteen-year-old boy who was personally exiled to the Eastern Wasteland by your Lin family, why did he live in just ten years? In a few years, he will be able to return to China, destroy the Fang family, summon ancient powerful men, and smash your Lin family's house-protecting formation with one punch. Moreover, he can break into the Three-Yuan Absolute Formation and bring Lin Xie out. "
Lin Zhan was stunned and looked at Ye Cangtian with horrified eyes.
He has done the strictest confidentiality work on what happened in the Lin family, and it is absolutely impossible to spread it to outsiders.
Ye Cangtian, how did you know?
On the side, Ye Yu, Ye Wei, and the heads of the other three ancient clans were directly stunned by Ye Cangtian's words.
"Can a nineteen-year-old boy do this?"
Ye Cangtian remained expressionless and said: "It is true that an ordinary young man cannot do this, but what if Lin Chen was taken away by an alien demon?"
As soon as these words came out, Lin Zhan's expression changed drastically.
It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t thought about what Ye Cangtian said.
When they were in the Lin family, not only Lin Zhan, but also Lin Yun secretly used their soul power to carefully identify, and finally determined that Lin Chen did not have the slightest sign of being taken away.
However, Lin Chen¡¯s ability is really incredible.
Even the spirit in the formation asserted that Lin Chen was the first-ever formation mage in Ossen Continent! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 970 Let him talk
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Zhan was shaken in his heart.
But after a moment, he thought of Lin Chen's various actions, and his eyes became firm.
Lin Zhan said in a deep voice: "I believe him."
"Idiot."
Ye Cangtian's eyes were indifferent.
"I have also thought about the problem you mentioned."
Lin Zhan said: "In the Three-Yuan Array, within the Painful Space, there was once a painful memory of Lin Chen. In it, a giant sky-swallowing beast with an incalculable length appeared, as well as the sun, moon and stars. At that time, I also doubted whether Lin Chen had seen the outside world, but thinking this way was too ridiculous. Just like what you said, if Lin Chen had the idea of ??destroying the world, he should do it secretly instead of being so ostentatious. , let alone, instead of killing a member of my Lin family, I saved the old patriarch of my Lin family."
The sky-swallowing giant beast!
Hearing these four words, the corner of Ye Cangtian's mouth twitched.
Lin Zhan cupped his hands and cupped his hands towards Ye Yu and others and said, "Brothers, I really can't bear it. I'm discussing how to murder my grandson with this person. I'm leaving. Before I leave, I have a message for you."
"Being an enemy of Lin Chen is an enemy of the Lin family!"
"Whoever dares to touch Lin Chen, our Lin family will use all our strength to kill without mercy!"
After leaving these few words, Lin Zhan snorted coldly, turned around and left.
Ye Cangtian looked at Lin Zhan's back without saying a word.
Ye Wei, left quietly.
¡¡
Hegemon City, Lin family.
"That's it?"
Lin Chen was sitting in the pavilion, looking at Ye Wei in astonishment, and said in surprise: "Ye Cangtian, are you just going to unite the six ancient tribes to deal with me? Is there no other way?"
Ye Wei¡¯s eyes widened!
Why is Lin Chen looking so unsatisfied?
Does this person have masochistic tendencies?
She ran all the way with sweat on her forehead. She didn't have time to say anything at this moment, so she grabbed the tea cup and drank it in big gulps.
Qin Zhongling quickly patted Ye Wei on the back to cheer her up.
After drinking a large cup of herbal tea in one breath, Ye Wei gasped and said: "I say, Mr. Lin Chen, don't take this seriously, that Ye Cangtian is like a monster, you I don¡¯t know, but as soon as he spoke, your grandfather, my grandfather, and the other three patriarchs of the ancient clan all had their hands trembling! They are all strong men at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm!"
"I know."
Lin Chen said with a smile in his eyes: "I thought that this little guy Ye Cangtian would do something interesting, but I didn't expect that it would still be the same old thing. Even if he doesn't incite the six ancient tribes to join forces to deal with me, when I say On that date, if the six ancient tribes don¡¯t come to surrender, I will still deal with them.¡±
Ye Cangtian united these six ancient clans in advance, which made Lin Chen less troublesome.
"Do you know Ye Cangtian?"
Ye Wei was stunned for a moment, her face full of astonishment.
Qin Zhongling nodded and said, "Of course he knows. When we were at Lin's house yesterday, he was in a daze for a while, talking to himself there, saying that Ye Cangtian was a little cutie."
There was a smile in her eyes.
Originally, Qin Zhongling was a little jealous, thinking that Ye Cangtian was some little vixen, but after knowing that Ye Cangtian was a young man, she felt relieved.
Ye Wei scratched her head, and she suddenly realized that her hurry to come was simply unnecessary!
Looking at Ye Cangtian, discussing how to plot against Lin Chen, Ye Wei kindly came to report the news, but she didn't expect that Lin Chen had already known about it!
"But having said that, who is this Ye Cangtian?"
Qin Zhongling blinked, looked at Lin Chen, and asked curiously: "This person has such an arrogant name, aren't you afraid of being struck by lightning?"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Of course he is qualified to give this name, but don't worry about Ye Cangtian's affairs for now. When he is ready, let's go over and pick him up, and then take care of him. I'll What I¡¯m more curious about now is the issue of the Sky Fire Sect.¡±
Speaking of this, Lin Chen suddenly turned to look at Ye Wei, his eyes bright.
Others don¡¯t know about the Tianhuo Sect, but Ye Cangtian definitely knows it!
Lin Chen said directly: "Ye Wei, please do me a favor. Go back and tell Ye Cangtian that I have something to ask him. Ask him to come to Baxue City to talk to me. By the way, tell him that if he doesn't come, , I will go to Ye¡¯s house to find him.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay to run errands.¡±
Ye Wei has a? He said tangledly: "But if I go back and tell him, won't he know that I tipped you off?"
Although she is the only woman of the younger generation of the Ye family, she is everyone¡¯s darling.
But Ye Cangtian was someone even her grandfather was afraid of.
If Ye Cangtian wanted to beat her, no one would dare to stop him.
"do not be afraid."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "If you mention my name to him, he won't dare to punish you."
"OK!"
Ye Wei is also a happy person. After hearing this, she chatted with Ye Li and Qin Zhongling for a few words and left quickly.
After sending Ye Wei out, Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling returned to the backyard, sat in the pavilion, took out the chessboard, and started playing.
Although Qin Zhongling¡¯s chess skills are poor, she is better because she has an upright style of chess, never regrets a move, goes head-first, and never looks back until she hits the south wall, so Lin Chen likes to play chess with her very much.
In the evening, Xia Jie returned.
"Lin Chen, this flying star boat is really a thing that surpasses the creation of heaven and earth!"
Xia Jie reluctantly returned the Flying Star Boat to Lin Chen, and said with envy on his face: "I traveled all over China in one day, and this thing is simply more comfortable than the teleportation array."
Lin Chen threw the flying star boat to Lin Xie and asked, "Have you found the thing?"
"found it."
Xia Jie nodded, the black mist surged, and three jade bottles appeared in front of him.
Lin Chen took the jade bottle, opened it one by one, glanced at it, nodded, and said: "You come with me, Dad, you can take the evil god around for a while, then go to Zhang Fabai and ask Zhang Fabai to arrange a place for him and Xia Jie .¡±
"OK."
Lin Xie nodded. Just as he took a step forward, he suddenly felt as if he was struck by lightning. He suddenly turned his head to look at Lin Chen and said in surprise: "What did you call me?"
Lin Chen¡¯s expression froze, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
After saying this, he took Xia Jie and left in a hurry.
"Ha ha!"
Lin Xie laughed, slapped the evil god next to him on the head, and said ecstatically: "Did you hear that? He called me daddy! This kid, although he didn't say it with his mouth, he already regarded me as his father in his heart!"
The evil god was beaten for no reason. He was so angry that his orifices were filled with smoke and he was gnashing his teeth.
He swore that after Lin Chen released his body from the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds, he would pin Lin Xie to the ground and slap him on the head a hundred times!
No!
A hundred times is not enough, he wants to smoke a thousand times!
Taking Xia Jie to the refining room, Lin Chen poured the three things out of the jade bottle one after another, and said: "The body refined with these three treasures will probably be a hundred times stronger than your body back then. I will teach you a few more sets of exercises later, and soon you will be able to return to the cultivation level you had in your heyday, or even go further."
"Can we really go further?"
Although Xia Jie was looking forward to his new body, he shook his head after hearing the second half of Lin Chen's words. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 971 I heard you want to deal with me
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You are a mighty warrior, don't you even have this little bit of confidence?"
Lin Chen adjusted the three materials and molded it into a small person with eyebrows and eyes. He nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Get in."
"That's it? Are you kidding me?"
Xia Jie looked at the clay figurine made by Lin Chen with a look of astonishment on his face.
At this moment, he suddenly felt that Lin Chen was teasing him.
Although this clay figurine looked exactly like him back then, the problem was that he didn't see Lin Chen do anything at all. He just used fire to melt three materials into mud and kneaded it into a little man.
It¡¯s like a child playing with mud!
etc!
Xia Jie was suddenly shocked, his eyes widened, he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "How do you know my appearance?"
"Although this is a very good question, I don't know how to answer you at the moment."
Lin Chen smiled, stretched out his hand, grabbed the black mist, and said: "I will explain to you later when I have the opportunity."
After saying this, Lin Chen used force in his hands and directly stuffed Xia Jie's soul into the clay figurine.
Before Xia Jie could react, Lin Chen's eyes suddenly ignited with flames, and the fingertips of his right hand shot out the true sun fire, burning the clay figure with the true sun fire.
The clay figure swelled up when exposed to fire. In just a few short breaths, it was almost as tall as Lin Chen.
Withdrawing the True Sun Fire, Lin Chen dusted off the dust on his hands and said, "Open your eyes."
Hearing this, Xia Jie subconsciously wanted to use his soul power to drive his body.
However, before his soul power could move, his eyes opened naturally following the thoughts in his mind.
Xia Jie was stunned. He lowered his head, raised his hands, looked at the lines in his hands, and was speechless for a moment.
He can only describe this body as perfect.
There was no strange feeling at all, as if he had been reborn for the rest of his life. He opened his mouth greedily and sucked in the fresh air, his eyes turning red.
After so many years, he had almost forgotten what it felt like to breathe.
Before entering the new body, Xia Jie was only slightly grateful to Lin Chen for reshaping his new body.
But at this moment, Xia Jie suddenly realized that Lin Chen was so kind to him!
This kind of kindness cannot be repaid by just helping Lin Chen kill someone!
He took a deep breath, cupped his hands and fists towards Lin Chen, and said, "Thank you!"
Everything is in words. He will not say anything to express his gratitude, but he will put this gratitude deep in his heart and express it with his own actions.
With a smile on Lin Chen's lips, he said, "Come on, follow me out to see if Ye Cangtian and the others are here."
¡¡
Lin Mansion, main hall.
Not only did Ye Cangtian come, but beside Ye Cangtian, there were also Ye Yu and the three elders of the Ye family who had the highest cultivation level.
At this moment, Ye Yu and the other four acted extremely relaxed.
A strong man of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, placed in China, would definitely be a behemoth no matter where he is!
What's more, besides Ye Yu, the other three elders are all extraordinary and are strong men of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm. No one of them is inferior to Zhen Yangzi.
A group of five people broke into Tian Mo Lin's house at night.
As soon as he thought about it, Ye Yu felt his heart surge, as if he had returned to his youth, those prosperous years of traveling around the world.
Ye Cangtian was sitting on Lin Chen's throne, his eyes were neither sad nor happy, and his face was expressionless.
Zhang Fabai and the others frowned and looked at Ye Cangtian with displeasure.
¡° If Lin Chen hadn¡¯t told him earlier, they would have definitely gone up to pull Ye Cangtian down and beat him up without saying a word.
"coming."
Lin Chen and Xia Jie walked into the hall with smiles on their faces.
"grown ups!"
Zhang Fabai and dozens of other people clasped their hands in fists and shouted in unison.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, raised his eyes, and glanced at Ye Cangtian who was sitting on his throne, the smile in his eyes became even stronger.
"Are you Lin Chen?"
Ye Yu's eyes showed surprise. The young man in front of him was indeed less than twenty years old.
If he had doubts about Ye Cangtian's words before, now, he is convinced!
Being less than twenty years old and achieving such an achievement must be a demon from outside the realm!
Lin Chen glanced at Ye Yu with a smile.He walked slowly towards his throne and said as he walked: "Little one, is that where you sit?"
Ye Cangtian said nothing and stared at Lin Chen coldly.
Ye Yu and the others' expressions changed slightly.
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, picked up Ye Cangtian's collar, lifted him up in the air, and put him aside. Then, he sat down on the throne, yawned, raised his eyes, and looked at Ye Cangtian, who had a frosty face. , said: "I heard that you are planning to unite the six ancient tribes to deal with me?"
Ye Cangtian said nothing.
"Lin Chen, are you going a little too far?"
Ye Yu frowned and said: "Why, do you dare not take our six ancient clans seriously? Even if you have Lin Zhan's support, do you think that one Lin family can stop the attack of the remaining five of us? ?¡±
The three elders all stood up after hearing this and looked at Lin Chen coldly.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, ignored Ye Yu, but looked at Ye Cangtian and said, "I asked you to come alone, why did you bring them too?"
"You have something to say."
Ye Cangtian's face was cold, and four words popped out coldly between his teeth.
Ye Yu and others had a strange feeling in their hearts at the same time. When they were at the Ye family, didn't Ye Cangtian say that Lin Chen was an extraterrestrial demon who could be killed by everyone?
Why now, when he saw Lin Chen, he still acted coldly.
However, they felt that Ye Cangtian was a little timid?
Xia Jie and Xie Shen frowned deeply as they looked at Ye Cangtian's back.
For some reason, this person gave them a strange feeling.
¡°Simple, direct, and consistent with your character.¡±
Lin Chen still had a smile on his face and said with a smile: "I originally thought that you would be scared away when you heard my name, but I didn't expect that you would dare to come to me. Hey, I'm very surprised. How dare you? Just got bigger?"
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Ye Yu and the three elders changed drastically.
They didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would be so arrogant when facing Ye Cangtian!
Ye Cangtian is a being who can make the hands of those who are at the fifth level of the Martial God realm tremble!
Ye Wei's clear eyes almost revealed full of admiration.
"Ye Wei said, if I don't come, you will go find me."
Ye Cangtian looked at Lin Chen expressionlessly and said, "Are you sure you want us to talk openly and honestly in front of these people? I don't mind, do you mind?"
There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.
Lin Chen frowned slightly, glanced at Zhang Fabai, and waved.
"Your Majesty has your order, all go out."
With a serious face, Zhang Fabai led everyone towards the outside of the hall.
Ye Cangtian didn't look back and said, "You also stand down."
"this¡¡"
Ye Yu was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, nodded, and walked out of the hall with the three elders.
Boom!
In the main hall, the huge door is closed.
The moment the giant door closed, everyone heard a crisp sound and hurriedly turned their heads, only to see a scene that shocked Ye Yu and others.
Snapped!
Lin Chen suddenly stood up and slapped Ye Cangtian hard on the head. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 972 I am God
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Stop!"
When Ye Yu saw this scene, he was furious. He pushed Zhang Fabai away and rushed into the hall.
Although Ye Yu still hasn¡¯t figured out Ye Cangtian¡¯s origins.
" However, the old patriarch, Ye Yu's father, had had oral sex with him personally and respected Ye Cangtian more than he did to him.
At this moment, Ye Cangtian was respected by the entire Ye family.
Ye Cangtian, whose hands would tremble even for those who were at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, was actually slapped by Lin Chen!
How could Ye Yu endure it!
"I advise you, it's better not to move."
Xia Jie's figure, like a ghost, stood directly between Ye Yu and the huge door of the hall.
He stretched out his hand to grab it, and the magic-killing sword in Fan Feihu's hand flew directly into his hand. The magic-killing sword was activated. In just an instant, the soul power in everyone within a radius of a hundred meters was sealed by the magic-killing sword, and they could not be used at all. out.
"Hiss!"
Ye Yu and the three elders' expressions changed drastically.
Feeling the sudden seal in the soul sea, they looked at Xia Jie with eyes full of horror.
"When did China have such a powerful god of war again?"
Ye Yu looked sharply and said, "What's your name?"
"Xia Jie."
Xia Jie's eyes were indifferent and he held the Dharma-killing Immortal Sword in his hand and said: "At this moment, you are no longer the gods of war. You are no different from mortals. I will kill you like slaughtering pigs and dogs. Whoever dares to take a step forward, don't blame me." sword, you¡¯re welcome.¡±
Ye Yu was inexplicably horrified. He was a powerful man of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm and the leader of the Ye clan.
At this moment, I was actually frightened by Xia Jie¡¯s words!
The environment he is currently in is completely beyond his understanding.
The soul power of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm can be sealed. How strong must the person in front of you be?
There is such a strong person beside Lin Chen!
"Clan leader, don't worry."
An elder had a stern look in his eyes and whispered: "Can you still not believe in Ye Cangtian's strength? He and Lin Chen are in the same room. It is still unknown who will suffer the loss."
Hearing this, Ye Yu was startled.
The next moment, he felt a little relaxed.
Although he has never seen Ye Cangtian take action, just the sense of oppression that Ye Cangtian gave him was definitely stronger than him, and much stronger. It was easy to deal with Lin Chen.
The reason why I just relaxed a little is because Xia Jie is still here.
With Xia Jie here, there is no guarantee for his life safety.
"Brother Xia, you are a strong man from ancient times, why are you acting as Lin Chen's lackey now?"
The Evil God frowned deeply and asked with confusion on his face.
Snapped!
Lin Xie slapped the evil god on the back of his head, causing him to stagger.
He said angrily: "You want to be my son's lackey, but my son doesn't need you yet!"
"You! Lin Xie, you are so brave!"
The evil god turned pale with anger and trembled all over. He pointed at Lin Xie angrily: "I am the ancient evil god. How dare you treat me like this? You slapped me twice in one day, you, you bad guy!"
He wanted to open his mouth and curse Lin Xie.
But in my heart, I was worried about Lin Chen, and even more worried about Lin Xie's cultivation in the Martial God realm, so I could only vent my anger by turning thousands of words into a bad person.
"That's right! You want to be the one, but Lin Chen doesn't want you."
At this moment, Xia Jie also glared at the Evil God coldly and snorted coldly.
Hearing this, the Evil God¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he gritted his teeth so hard that he coldly said two words: ¡°running dog!¡±
He just couldn't figure out what kind of ecstasy soup Lin Chen poured into Xia Jie?
Why, the ancient strong man who majestically killed the God of War and suppressed him for a lifetime, turned out to look like this!
The conversation between the three of them shocked Ye Yu and others.
This Xia Jie stood in front of the door with a huge sword in his hand, and with his sword drawn, he frightened the four powerful gods of war so much that they dared not move even an inch forward.
He is actually Lin Chen¡¯s lackey?
¡°And, is he still proud of being Lin Chen¡¯s lackey?
¡¡
In the hall, Ye Cangtian received a slap and his face became even colder.
He stared at Lin Chen coldly and said in a cold voice: "You, an extraterrestrial demon and a bad guy, dare to hit me. Aren't you afraid of being beaten by heaven?"Lightning strike? "
"An extraterrestrial demon?"
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, with a smile in his eyes, and said: "It turns out that in your eyes, I am an extraterrestrial demon. What a cute little girl."
He leaned back in his chair, relaxed.
Others are afraid of Ye Cangtian, but he is not.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Little cutie!
Hearing these three words, Ye Cangtian clenched his fists and looked at Lin Chen with gritted teeth.
"Don't waste your time."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Your coercion is useful to the creatures in Ossen Continent, but it is useless to me. Others' hands will tremble when they see you, but in my eyes, you are just a mortal now. I wave I can turn you into powder with just a wave of my hand."
Ye Cangtian took a deep breath, his eyes becoming complicated.
He will never forget that a few months ago, he was suddenly suppressed by a powerful force descending from the sky. His will, before that force, was like a child, without the slightest resistance.
This kind of humiliation has never happened since Ye Cangtian was born.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?
finally!
Yesterday, he felt that the power had relaxed, so he used all his strength to separate a will, turned it into a human body, and found a random place to land. After landing, he found that it was in the Ye family, one of the seven ancient clans in China. So he gave himself a name, Ye Cangtian!
And the culprit behind all this is the extraterrestrial demon in front of us, Lin Chen!
"Sit down, we two should have a calm chat long ago."
Lin Chen spoke with a smile, waved his sleeves, pulled a chair and placed it behind Ye Cangtian.
Ye Cangtian lowered his head, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and said motionlessly: "I am God, and I will be higher than you at any time!"
"Then it's up to you."
Lin Chen shook his head, looked at Ye Cangtian and said: "Actually, I don't have any malice towards you or this world at all. Although you have been suppressed by me these days, this Aosen Continent is your body, and you are also You should know that I have never done anything harmful to the world, right?"
Ye Cangtian sneered: "Do you think I will believe the words of a demon like you? Look at me, aren't you greedy? All your strength now has to be used to fight me, so you can't do anything, but , when your strength becomes stronger, will you still maintain this state?"
If it weren¡¯t for his inferior skills, Ye Cangtian wouldn¡¯t want to chat with Lin Chen at all!
He has never dreamed of directly raining down billions of thunderbolts to kill the hateful guy in front of him ten thousand times!
"No oil or salt can enter."
Lin Chen had a look of helplessness in his eyes.
The will of the world has an inherent resistance to outsiders. They believe that the alien demons will eventually devour them.
The Ye Cangtian in front of him was transformed by the will of Ossen Continent.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t say any more, and asked straight to the point: ¡°I came to you because I want to ask you, what is behind the Heavenly Fire Sect? Who is the God of Fire?¡±
Others may not be able to answer this kind of question to Lin Chen.
However, as the will of the Ossen Continent, Ye Cangtian, who was born with the Ossen Continent, can definitely tell the answer. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 973: Starlight Academy
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Why should I tell you?"
Hearing this, Ye Cangtian sneered: "You and the God of Fire are the same, kill me."
He stood proudly, with no fear on his face.
This is just a clone transformed by his will. Even if he dies, he will not suffer any loss at all.
As long as the Orson Continent exists, he will be there.
"We're like the same raccoon dog, so the God of Fire is the extraterrestrial demon you call him?"
Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "Let's make a deal. You tell me the location of Vulcan and I will help you deal with him. How about that?"
"You would be so kind?"
Ye Cangtian didn't believe it. If Lin Chen was really so kind, then he wouldn't be entangled with him.
Lin Chen's eyes showed a hint of coldness, and he said: "I don't want to meddle in other people's business, but the Sky Fire Sect needs the Holy Body of the Sun, and my wife is the Holy Body of the Sun. Since they have offended me, then the Sky Fire Sect, And there is no need for Vulcan to exist.¡±
Ye Cangtian frowned slightly and looked at Lin Chen seriously, as if wondering whether Lin Chen's words were true or false.
Ye Cangtian naturally knows about the Tianhuo Sect's search for the Holy Body of the Sun.
And based on Lin Chen¡¯s behavior all along, it¡¯s obvious that he cares about his wife Qin Zhongling.
After a moment of silence, Ye Cangtian said: "I know where the Heavenly Fire Sect's main altar is, but the Fire God has been hiding his aura since he escaped into the Orson Continent. I have been looking for him for many years, but I have never been able to find his body. "
"where?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed curiosity.
He was very curious as to who this god of fire was, that he could hide his aura under Ye Cangtian so that Ye Cangtian couldn't even find it.
"In the Great Xia Dynasty, Xinghui Academy."
When Ye Cangtian said this, he shook his head slightly and said: "But it's useless if you know. Over the years, I have arrested countless members of the Sky Fire Sect, but as long as I want to explore the things deep in their memories, they will immediately Even if you die by self-immolation, even I can't stop you. Even if you go to Xinghui Academy and arrest all of them and torture them, you won't be able to find out anything."
However, he didn't care in his heart. Letting Lin Chen and the Vulcan dog bite the dog was the best result for him.
Even if Vulcan cannot kill Lin Chen, when the two fight, Lin Chen will definitely use the power to suppress himself. By then, he will be able to take advantage of that gap to do a lot of things.
Thinking of this, Ye Cangtian's eyes lit up, and for the first time, humanistic colors appeared in his eyes.
"What about the black mist?"
After Lin Chen nodded, he continued to ask: "What is this black mist that shrouds China? I feel that even the God of War will have a hard time getting out alive if he goes in."
"have no idea."
Ye Cangtian answered simply and neatly.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He knew that Ye Cangtian didn¡¯t bother to lie. If he said he didn¡¯t know, then he definitely didn¡¯t know.
Thinking of this, Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "Okay, if that's the case, then you can go back."
"go back?"
Ye Cangtian was stunned.
He frowned and asked doubtfully: "What medicine are you selling in the gourd?"
When he came to see Lin Chen today, he had no intention of going back alive, and he really wanted to meet and chat with Lin Chen.
But I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen didn¡¯t kill him and let him go back?
Lin Chen smiled and said: "After you go back, try to mobilize all the six ancient tribes and the forces you can mobilize, and then let them deal with me together. This will also save me trouble, so as not to have to deal with them one by one again. Go find them."
"You're dreaming!"
Ye Cangtian sneered and said: "Lin Chen, don't think you can be lawless. This is my world. As long as you dare to let me step out of this door today, I will definitely find a way to deal with this evil devil like you!"
Ye Cangtian encouraged the six ancient clans to deal with Lin Chen.
It was because he saw that all the power of Lin Chen was suppressing his will. As long as the six ancient tribes joined forces, Lin Chen would have to draw out the power that suppressed him, and then he would take the opportunity to attack Lin Chen with all his strength. Even if Lin Chen Even if Chen doesn't die, he can do more things.
But I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen didn¡¯t care at all!
It was as if everything he did was planned by Lin Chen!
"Please."
Lin Chen waved his sleeves and opened the palace door.
Ye Cangtian glanced at Lin Chen coldly, and then left angrily.
He felt that by coming to see Lin Chen today, he was completely humiliating himself!
Make it your own fault!
"Walk!"
Arriving in front of the palace, Ye Cangtian snorted coldly.
Ye Yu saw Ye Cangtian's face full of anger and couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Our soul power is sealed by this person. If he doesn't break our seal, how can we leave."
"Idiot!"
Ye Cangtian scolded angrily: "When you step out of the 100-meter radius of the Magic-Destroying Immortal Sword, the seal will automatically disappear. Do you still want me to teach you about this?"
After saying that, he gave Xia Jie a cold look. This look made Xia Jie shudder.
It was not that he was frightened by Ye Cangtian's aura, but that Ye Cangtian's eyes at this moment were like the eyes of a resentful little daughter-in-law when she saw her husband cheating on her.
It¡¯s like the corn that you worked so hard to grow was torn apart by bears when it matured.
It¡¯s hard for Xia Jie to imagine that this is the look in a man¡¯s eyes!
"snort!"
Ye Cangtian snorted coldly and strode towards the gate of Lin Mansion.
The evil god rolled his eyes, quickly followed Ye Cangtian, and said with a smile: "Sir, do you have any issues with Lin Chen? I think you have an extraordinary background. If you can do me a favor, I may not be able to help you kill Lin Chen." Chen."
"You ancient stupid god, are you qualified to talk to me?"
Ye Cangtian's eyes became even colder, and he left without even looking at the Evil God.
He couldn¡¯t figure out why the strong man bred in his own world would actually become Lin Chen¡¯s lackey?
He is obviously the master of this world, and Lin Chen is just an extraterrestrial demon!
The Evil God was stunned on the spot, looking at Ye Cangtian's back with a shocked face.
Ye Cangtian is the only one besides Lin Chen who can tell the truth about his origins.
Who is he?
Ye Yu and the other four people looked at each other, followed Ye Cangtian with some doubts, and walked a hundred meters away. Sure enough, the seal in the soul sea disappeared without a trace. They were overjoyed. After being overjoyed, they looked at Xia Jie with hot eyes. The magic-killing fairy sword in his hand.
" However, Xia Jie's strength is extraordinary. Even if they have ideas, they dare not take actual actions.
"Grandpa, wait for me."
Ye Wei was stunned, quickly said goodbye to Qin Zhongling, Ye Li and others, and then quickly followed.
Lin Chen walked out of the main hall, looking at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou with smiling eyes.
"Lin Chen, who is this Ye Cangtian?"
Xia Jie threw the magic-killing fairy sword to Fan Feihu, and then asked with a shocked face.
The Magic-Destroying Immortal Sword has been sealed in the underground palace for hundreds of thousands of years. Apart from the monster Lin Chen, Ye Cangtian knew the efficacy of the Magic-Destroying Immortal Sword without even looking at it, and he could also explain the origin of the evil god in one sentence.
Absolutely extraordinary!
Lin Chen smiled and said: "You just need to know that he is a very powerful person. By the way, you must never think of attacking him. No one in this world dares to hit him or scold him except me. Then you will be struck by lightning from the sky immediately."
"ah?"
When everyone heard this, they were all shocked.
There are actually such strange people in this world?
"Just scolding Ye Cangtian will cause him to be struck by lightning?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 974 We have to go to school
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After Ye Cangtian left, the Lin Mansion finally became quiet.
Late at night, in the attic of Qin Zhongling's villa.
"The headquarters of the Sky Fire Sect is in a school?"
Qin Zhongling was stunned when he heard what Lin Chen said.
In their impression, for this kind of cult, the main altar should be established in deep mountains and swamps, in barren mountains and rivers. In short, the more eerie and terrifying the place, the more likely it is.
However, they did not expect that they would be at Xinghui Academy!
Lin Xiaorou bit her thin lips lightly and said, "No normal person would associate a school with a cult. The person who chose the location should be extremely smart."
"right."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled. After Ye Cangtian left, he told Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou about the Tianhuo Sect's headquarters hidden in Xinghui Academy.
Lin Chen was going to explain to the two women, and then he would secretly hide his identity and sneak into Xinghui Academy to investigate the traces of the Vulcan. After all, Lin Chen didn't know the details of the Vulcan. In Xinghui Academy, Lin Chen didn't know what danger was hidden. He could come and go freely by himself, and he could leave as he pleased.
"Very good!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s beautiful eyes became sharp and she said, ¡°Lin Chen, I thought of a very clever plan. Instead of hiding your identity and sneaking into Xinghui Academy, you might as well go in openly and openly!¡±
"Fair and aboveboard?"
Lin Chen looked at Qin Zhongling doubtfully.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just saying his name will immediately cause a sensation when you arrive at Xinghui Academy. By then, let alone the investigation, I am afraid that the people of the Fire Cult will be scared to death that day.
Lin Chen still has this kind of confidence.
"yes!"
Qin Zhongling nodded excitedly and said naturally: "In Xinghui Academy, the most numerous and least noticeable identities are teachers and students! If you use the identity of teacher or student as a cover, no matter how you investigate, no one will If you have doubts, there¡¯s no need to hide, right?¡±
Hearing this, Lin Chen nodded subconsciously, but his face looked a little weird.
What Qin Zhongling said was true, but why did he feel that Qin Zhongling seemed to be in a state of excitement now?
What is she excited about?
"At this critical moment to destroy the world-destroying fire disaster plan and save the common people, don't you need two reliable and caring assistants?"
There seemed to be stars twinkling in Qin Zhongling's eyes.
Lin Xiaorou was also quite moved and looked at Lin Chen expectantly.
"You want to go too?"
Lin Chen was stunned and quickly shook his head: "No, Xinghui Academy is very dangerous. If you go there, I'm afraid"
"Ah, good Lin Chen, just take me there!"
Qin Zhongling took Lin Chen's hand and shook it from side to side, acting coquettishly.
Although Lin Xiaorou has a reserved personality and doesn't know how to act coquettishly, she still looks at Lin Chen with that kind of expectant eyes.
For the two women who have dreamed of becoming heroines since childhood, if they miss something like this, they will definitely regret it for the rest of their lives.
¡¡
In the next few days, Lin Chen prepared, accompanied Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou to practice in the house, or went out shopping to buy things. The days were very comfortable. Under Lin Xie's unremitting efforts, Lin Xiaorou softened her heart and finally took the initiative to ask for help. He called him father instead of just calling him inadvertently like Lin Chen.
That sound of "father" almost made Lin Xie cry with excitement.
"Okay, great!"
Lin Xie's eyes were slightly red, he looked at Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou, and said: "Good boy, I heard you two call me father, and I am satisfied. It is also time for me to take your mother back. When the time comes, , our family is reunited and neat."
Lin Chen frowned, he always felt that it was not very appropriate to use neatly at this time.
But he didn¡¯t say much. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Old man of the Yun family, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t let him go easily. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
"Look, are you looking down on me?"
Lin Xie patted his chest and said, "I don't have the ability to be a father, but I still have the confidence to make my father-in-law happy. That's your mother's natal family. I went there to give gifts and chat, not to fight. Don¡¯t worry, as long as your mother is here, the Yun family won¡¯t touch me.¡±
"All right."
Seeing Lin Xie¡¯s confident look, Lin Chen didn¡¯t insist anymore and just said: ¡°After you receive my mother, you can go back directly.Come home, I may not be at home then. When you come back, ask Zhang Fabai to send me a message, and I will rush back with Xiaorou Ling'er. "
Hearing this, Lin Xie asked doubtfully: "Where are you going?"
He couldn't help but be a little worried. Did he know that Lin Chenzhi was trying to conquer China, and he didn't know how many people regarded him as a thorn in their side and wanted to get rid of him quickly.
"us¡¡."
Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, as if he had something to hide.
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s expression, Lin Xie suddenly became more worried
Qin Zhongling smiled and said: "Uncle, don't worry, we are not going to do bad things, we are going to school!"
"Go to school?"
Lin Xie's eyes suddenly showed a look of astonishment, and he even subconsciously picked his ears, thinking that he heard wrongly.
Your son is going to school?
Isn¡¯t this not doing your job properly?
¡°Which school in this world can teach your own son?
Lin Chen nodded, with a look of helplessness in his eyes, and said: "There is no harm in learning a little."
¡°It¡¯s OK, it¡¯s OK.¡±
Lin Xie hesitated for a moment, nodded, and said seriously: "But Chen'er, remember, when you get to school, don't listen to what the teacher says, and don't take notes. My father went to school, and I know what those idiots say. It¡¯s of no use to you at all, you should focus more on Xiao Ling and try to have a baby as soon as possible!¡±
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling immediately blushed with embarrassment, lowered his head, and glanced at Lin Chen secretly.
Lin Chen looked at Lin Xie with a strange expression. He always felt that something was wrong with Lin Xie's words. How could his father encourage learning like this?
But of course he didn¡¯t go to Xinghui Academy to be a student.
He is going to be a teacher!
In this life, Lin Chen only recognized one master. Except for the old man, no one was qualified to be his master.
Even if he is hiding his identity and spying on information, Lin Chen still has his own persistence.
After Lin Xie left, Lin Chen was still a little worried, so he called Xia Jie and Zhen Yangzi and asked them to follow Lin Xie quietly, only to protect Lin Xie's safety. If Lin Xie's life was not worried, then they did not have to show up. .
The Evil God came to Lin Chen and said with resentful eyes: "Lin Chen, I have brought Xia Jie from the Ancient God Tomb. When will you fulfill your promise?"
"I'm not in a hurry, why are you in a hurry?"
Lin Chen looked at the evil god and said with a smile: "Since you are so free, come with me to Xinghui Academy."
Before leaving, Lin Chen refined several green bamboo jade pendants to hide his aura.
Wearing this green bamboo jade on the body, even a strong man in the Martial God Realm will no longer be able to tell the physiques of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou. This will not expose their identities once they arrive at Xinghui Academy because of their special physiques. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 975 Xia Xiaoluan
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The next day, at noon.
Lin Chen brought Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, and Fang Yanxieshen to Xinghui City, the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty.
Xinghui Academy, the highest academic institution in the Great Xia Dynasty, was established in Xinghui City.
However, before going to the academy, Lin Chen first came outside the Imperial City. Since he wanted to enter Xinghui Academy unnoticed, he naturally needed a reasonable identity. It would be much easier to let Xia Xianxian arrange the identity.
"You want to see the Empress?"
The female gatekeeper looked at Lin Chen with a strange expression and said, "Do you know what you are talking about?"
"Bitch, go and report it quickly, otherwise I will kill your whole family and wipe out your whole family!"
These days, the evil gods had accumulated resentment, and could not vent in Linfu. At this moment, when she saw the expression on the face of the female general's face, she couldn't bear it and was furious.
Boom!
The evil god¡¯s curse made all the soldiers and generals in front of the imperial city stunned.
They never thought that someone would dare to go to the imperial city gate and point at the nose of the female guard and curse.
"Don't they know that this female general is the biological sister of the commander of the Qingluan Army?
Lin Chen also looked at the evil god with a surprised face. He suddenly realized that the evil god was a troublemaker on the same level as Ao Qing.
Originally, Ao Qing also strongly requested to follow him this time.
But Ao Qing has an impulsive and irritable personality, so Lin Chen was afraid that he would do something bad, so he asked the evil god to come with him. This was a good thing, because the evil god was even more violent than Ao Qing!
The female general¡¯s pretty face turned pale with anger, her fingers trembled, and she shouted angrily: ¡°Okay, how brave you are! Come on, come on, take down this old thief, hang him up in the square for public display!¡±
"yes!"
Dozens of female soldiers screamed in unison.
At the same moment, dozens of green spears stabbed directly at the evil god.
The Evil God snorted coldly, and was about to go on a killing spree, but was stopped by Lin Chen.
Lin Chen glanced behind the female general and smiled: "Look, your empress has come out."
The female general was stunned for a moment and turned around subconsciously.
But she saw the empress she respected the most, running towards her with a nervous look on her face.
"Greetings to Your Majesty!"
The female general and the female soldiers guarding the city quickly put down their spears and knelt down on one knee to Xia Xianxian.
"Get up."
"
Oops!
Hearing this, the female general and all the female soldiers suddenly raised their heads and looked at Lin Chen with shock on their faces.
The empress they respected the most, the god in their hearts, actually knelt down and kowtowed to a young man and called her lord!
The identity of this person is about to be revealed.
"Lord, forgive me!"
The female general and all the female soldiers turned pale with fright and quickly knelt down and kowtowed.
Lin Chen!
Only that legendary existence can make the Empress of Great Xia so respected.
Especially the female general, she is the sister of the commander of the Qingluan Army. She also learned from her sister that in that unprecedented battle outside Hanfeng City, Lin Chen showed terrifying strength, and Lin Chen¡¯s subordinates, Those eight hundred thousand invincible martial saints were even more frightening.
What's more, even the Fang clan, one of the seven ancient clans that stood high on the top of the Divine Continent, was destroyed in Lin Chen's hands.
And she actually dared to stop Lin Chen!
Whenever she thinks of this, the female general's heart trembles with fear.
"Let's all be flat."
To the female general¡¯s surprise, Lin Chen did not punish her, but spoke slowly.
With a gentle voice, the female general looked up subconsciously, and saw Lin Chen's handsome face, which looked like jade under the sun, and she couldn't help but be stunned.
When she came to her senses, Lin Chen and others had left with Xia Xianxian.
"My lord, my lord is so beautiful!"
A female soldier, with peach blossoms in her eyes, could not help but tighten her hand holding the spear.
"What are you thinking about?"
The female general frowned slightly, stretched out her hand, and knocked hard on the female soldier's helmet. It was just herself, but she couldn't help but look at Lin Chen's back deep in the imperial city.
Imperial City, Weiyang Palace.
The goddess of countless people¡¯s dreams, the idol of all women in Daxia, the Empress Xia Xian?, now kneeling in front of Lin Chen, docile and well-behaved.
After listening to what Lin Chen said, she tilted her head and said with shock on her face: "Master, are you going to become a teacher at Xinghui Academy?"
"Well, the main thing is to investigate the affairs of the Sky Fire Sect."
Lin Chen sat on Xia Xianxian's throne and nodded: "Furthermore, Xinghui Academy is not only the highest academy in the Great Xia Dynasty, but also the best academy among the surrounding countries. Geniuses from all over the world gather here. If you are not careful, there will be no casualties, and the loss will still be one of our own.¡±
"These cultists are so abominable!"
Xia Xianxian said with anger in his eyes, "I never expected that Xinghui Academy would become the main altar of Tianhuo Sect. My lord, what do you need me to do? Do you want to send troops to attack Xinghui Academy immediately?"
She was a student who graduated from Xinghui Academy back then and had deep feelings for Xinghui Academy. When she heard about the Skyfire Sect, she was shocked and angry. She was also secretly glad that she had a master. Otherwise, she would I still don¡¯t know that there is such a terrifying thing hidden in my own Star City.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "This matter needs to be investigated secretly. Just pretend that you don't know anything here. You can make arrangements for us to enroll in school. The sooner the better, but one thing is that my identity cannot be exposed, nor can I To let people know that I have a relationship with you, it is best to see if your most reliable subordinate has a relationship with Xinghui Academy. You cannot find the dean directly, otherwise, people from the Sky Fire Sect will notice it and alert the snake, and they can escape. It¡¯s hard to find anymore.¡±
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou stood aside and nodded secretly.
Although they thought of sneaking into Xinghui Academy as teachers and students, they only had a flash of inspiration and did not think of other details at all. Listening to Lin Chen's words at this moment, they couldn't help but feel that their hearts suddenly became brighter.
"My subordinates understand!"
Xia Xianxian nodded seriously, thought for a moment, her eyes lit up, and said: "My lord, I remember that in Xinghui College, the Aoki-level deacon is a distant relative of Xia Xiaoluan. Their family has always wanted to curry favor with Xia Xiaoluan and take this line. What do you think, my lord?"
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "Who is Xia Xiaoluan?"
"That's the female general who stopped you just now."
Xia Xianxian smiled and said: "Her sister's name is Xia Xiaoqing, she is the commander of the Qingluan Army. My lord, you saw her when we were outside Hanfeng City. These two sisters grew up with me, and one of them led the army to fight for me. , one person will guard the imperial city for me, absolutely reliable!"
Lin Chen recalled in his mind that at that time, in front of the Qingluan Army, there was indeed a female general with light armor, who seemed to be called General Qingluan. Although she was a woman, she was heroic and no less handsome than a man, so he nodded.
Xia Xianxian immediately called Xia Xiaoluan, told Xia Xiaoluan what Lin Chen had ordered, and asked Xia Xiaoluan to handle it.
The next morning, Lin Chen went to Xinghui Academy to report alone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 976: You deserve to be swept away
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xinghui Academy has a tall gate and magnificent momentum. The large characters on the plaque are like flying dragons and phoenixes, and they contain bursts of awe-inspiring righteousness.
"Uncle, what is the relationship between Lin Jiang and Commander Xia?"
A young man, standing next to Zhou Li, asked with curiosity on his face.
Zhou Li was wearing a white robe and said calmly: "I asked someone to inquire about it. Lin Jiang's family is poor. Just because their family once lived next to a lieutenant under Commander Xia, they stalked and passed through that school. Thanks to the relationship between Lieutenant and Lieutenant, Commander Xia was found, and Commander Xia took the trouble to let him find a job in our Xinghui Academy, but it is only temporary. In the future, he can teach in other universities and have a good resume."
¡°So that¡¯s it, he¡¯s a shameless person.¡±
The young man nodded, then frowned and said: "However, we are not short of teachers now. There is no shortage of teachers, and there is no other position for him."
As the highest academic institution in the Great Xia Dynasty, countless famous teachers want to squeeze into Xinghui Academy, so the position of teacher at Xinghui Academy has never been vacant.
Zhou Li turned his head, looked at the young man, and said with a smile: "The dean ordered that if Class 7 fails to pass this assessment, it will be canceled directly. The teacher of Class 7 came to me a few days ago and said all his good things, and also gave me a gift I have paid a lot of filial piety and want to be transferred from Class 7, isn't this a good opportunity now?"
"Uncle, wonderful, my nephew has learned!"
The young man's eyes lit up, he smiled and bowed deeply to Zhou Li.
He is Zhou Teng, the teacher of Aoki Class 1, the best class in Xinghui Academy, Aoki Class, and is also Zhou Li's nephew.
Zhou Li turned around with a faint smile in his eyes.
This matter was just a piece of cake for him, but it was also a help to Xia Xiaoluan. In the future, the Zhou family might also be able to connect with Xia Xiaoluan, which would be of great benefit to their family's future development.
In the past, no matter how many favors they received or how many generous gifts they received, Xia Xiaoluan would never even look at them.
Because of this, he had a very good impression of Lin Jiang, whom he had never met before.
"Teacher Zhou, the students would like to greet you."
From time to time, students wearing white robes would greet Zhou Li and Zhou Teng.
Wow!
Wow!
The evil god held the broom and saw that the fallen leaves he had swept were trampled and scattered by a student. His eyes suddenly turned red with anger and he shouted angrily: "You bastard, you didn't open your eyes? I the fallen leaves that I finally gathered up were trampled and scattered by you like this." Trampled underfoot."
"You, why do you curse?"
"Have the young students ever been scolded like this before? For a moment, they felt bloody and dumbfounded.
"What's wrong with scolding you? If you make me angry, I will kill your whole family and sacrifice your own mother's blood."
The evil god roared, his eyes were bloodshot, as if they were about to burst out of their sockets.
He couldn¡¯t figure out whether he was out of his mind or something.
The majestic ancient evil god, the strong man who made countless strong men tremble in ancient times, was actually sent by Lin Chen to sweep the floor in this Xinghui Academy!
Thousands of grievances accumulated in my chest, seeming to burst out through my eyes.
"You deserve to be swept around for the rest of your life!"
The expression on the evil god's face frightened the young student to the point of fear. He hurriedly left with a few words, leaving the evil god alone and sulking.
Zhou Teng's expression passed over the evil god, and he smiled and said to Zhou Li: "This kind of person is really destined to be ruined in his life. At such an old age, he still can't control his emotions and is dominated by anger."
He shook his head slightly and looked towards the long street.
Suddenly, Zhou Teng's eyes lit up.
In front of me, I saw two girls wearing white clothes, fair skin and beautiful appearance, like fairies descending to earth, coming together.
Behind them, there was a young man.
The young man¡¯s eyes were cold, and he was holding a bamboo box in each hand. It was the same book box issued by Xinghui Academy.
This group of three people attracted the attention of countless people.
Mainly those two women are stunning beauties who have never appeared in Xinghui Academy. Even Shen Yan, who was previously known as the most beautiful woman, cannot compete with these two beauties.
"You guys wait."
Zhou Teng couldn't help but said, "Which class are you in?"
Qin Zhongling stopped and looked at Zhou Teng's clothes. He raised his hands in awe and said, "Teacher, the three of us are freshmen in Class 6 of Qingmu."
"The same to you?"
Zhou Teng's eyes were fixed on the young man.
The young man nodded and said?No hair.
"Although your teacher in Class 6 is very good at alchemy, he doesn't know how to swordsmanship."
Zhou Teng's eyes were bright, he looked at the young man and said: "Why don't you come to my place? I am Zhou Teng, the Gentleman Sword. You can ask around at will. Aoki level, you will never find a better swordsmanship teacher than me. As for I'll go talk to your teacher."
The young man still said nothing, but looked at Qin Zhongling.
Qin Zhongling rolled his eyes and asked, "Fang Yan, do you want to go?"
"In no mood."
Fang Yan shook his head, his mission was to protect Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, never leaving them.
Qin Zhongling smiled, said sorry to Zhou Teng, and walked into the gate of Xinghui Academy with Lin Xiaorou and Fang Yan.
"Uncle, have you seen it?"
Zhou Teng turned around, looked at Fang Yan's back, and said excitedly: "This Fang Yan is young and has already reached the martial spirit realm, which shows that the martial spirit is definitely not bad. The most valuable thing is his sword intent, which is simply Born for the sword, if this person is trained in my hands, after he graduates from the Aoki level, he will definitely get the top spot in my assessment!"
"Later, you go talk to Jiang Guyue and transfer this person to your class."
Zhou Li also had a smile in his eyes and said, "If she doesn't agree, just say it was my intention."
"Thank you, uncle!"
Zhou Teng was overjoyed.
"Excuse me, is this Senior Zhou Li?"
At this moment, a voice sounded behind the two of them.
The two turned around and saw Lin Chen dressed in white, standing in front of them.
Zhou Li asked doubtfully: "Who are you?"
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s age, he seemed to be about the same age as a Aoki-level student. He only regarded him as a student, but if he were a student, he should be called a teacher, not a senior.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Junior Lin Jiang was introduced by Commander Xia."
"Are you Lin Jiang?"
Zhou Li and Zhou Teng looked at each other and saw the look of astonishment in each other's eyes.
As a teacher, this is too young!
Lin Chen noticed the two people's thoughts and smiled: "The junior is already thirty years old this year, but he looks younger."
Zhou Li frowned, and with all his soul power in his eyes, he scanned Lin Chen's body and couldn't help but be secretly surprised.
Lin Chen is actually thirty years old. Age and appearance can deceive people, but bone age does not.
His cultivation is only at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm, and his aura is unstable. It looks like he has just broken through.
Zhou Li shook his head secretly. Students from Xinghui Academy are divided into three levels: Qingmu, Yunxiao and Xinghui.
Many Aoki-level students also entered the Martial Spirit Realm early.
Lin Chen's cultivation level is at most better than that of the students who just entered school. By the time those students reach their second year, they will surpass Lin Chen.
" If it weren't for Xia Xiaoluan's relationship, he would have no interest in talking to a person who had only reached the first level of martial arts realm in his thirties, let alone let him be a teacher at Xinghui Academy.
"My cultivation level is a bit lacking."
Zhou Li was silent for a moment, then asked: "Then what do you know?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 977 You are not qualified to teach me
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Know a little bit about everything."
Lin Chen replied with a smile.
"You really don't know how to be humble."
Zhou Li couldn't help but smile, but there was alienation and indifference in his smile. He said lightly: "Qingmu Class 7, the original teacher was seriously ill and wanted to take a break. You came just in time, so you temporarily went to Class 7 to teach them. Literary knowledge, Zhou Teng, please take him there."
After saying this, Zhou Li turned around and left without even looking at Lin Chen.
In short, he saw that Xia Xiaoluan didn't care much about Lin Chen, and would only help him when he was annoyed.
Thirty years old, first-level martial arts realm.
Such a person is completely different from him, and even from any other student in Xinghui Academy. After leaving the academy, the life trajectory between the two will not happen at all. Any intersection.
"Come with me."
Zhou Teng's voice was cold. After saying that, he turned around and walked into the school gate, regardless of whether Lin Chen followed or not.
Lin Chen glanced at the evil god who was fuming with Luo Ye with a funny look, and quickly followed him.
He used the alias Lin Jiang and sneaked into Xinghui Academy, hoping for this effect.
¡° If he has a direct relationship with Xia Xiaoluan, then both Zhou Teng and Zhou Li will try their best to curry favor with him. By then, his every move in school will be easily watched.
But now, the two of them are dismissive of themselves and ignore them.
They don¡¯t bother to care about what they do in school.
Xinghui Academy is indeed the highest institution in the Great Xia Dynasty. It covers an extremely large area. Each class has its own palace-like house. All the palaces are neatly arranged, surrounded by precious trees, and have hollow windows on all sides. You can see There are students shaking their heads while studying inside, and in front of each palace, there are two guards in green clothes standing in front of the door, holding rulers. The architecture is elegant and exquisite, and the fragrance of books is everywhere.
Behind the school, there is a large residential area. Teachers and students from outside Xinghui City live there. Some local students go home after evening classes every day, and some also live in the school.
"Teacher Zhou."
Along the way, people greeted Zhou Teng from time to time, and Zhou Teng responded one by one with a smile.
Many people were very curious about Lin Chen next to Zhou Teng, and thought that Zhou Teng had recruited students from somewhere. But after hearing that this was the teacher of Qingmu Class 7, everyone changed their expressions and kept silent with Lin Chen. distance.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care either. No matter what class he was assigned as a teacher, the purpose of his coming was to investigate the whereabouts of the Sky Fire Sect, not to teach.
Passing through the neatly arranged palaces, Zhou Teng soon led Lin Chen to the front of Qingmu Class 7.
"Teacher Zhou."
Two guards in green clothes bowed their hands in salute.
Zhou Teng nodded, smelled the aroma of meat in the air, frowned and said, "Call Teacher Liu to come out."
"yes."
The guard quickly turned around and walked into the hall.
A moment later, an old man in white clothes raised his hands to Zhou Teng with a face full of joy and said, "Teacher Zhou, you are here."
Zhou Teng nodded and said: "This is Teacher Lin Jiang. He is here to replace you and lead Class 7. You hand over to him and then take him to see his residence. I will leave first."
After saying that, Zhou Teng turned around and left, but did not go back the way he came. Instead, he walked towards the palace next door. During the whole process, he did not even look at Lin Chen.
He and Zhou Li greeted him outside the school, which was for Xia Xiaoluan to see.
And people like Lin Chen are not worth mentioning to him.
Lin Chen took a look and saw that in the other courtyard next door, on the plaque, it said Aoki Class 6.
¡°I¡¯ve met Teacher Lin Jiang.¡±
Teacher Liu had a trace of sympathy in his eyes, but he didn't say much. He just glanced at the palace behind him, with a troubled expression on his face, as if there was some savage beast in the palace.
"Why don't you go in?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly, glanced at the four characters Aoki Class Seven on the plaque, and walked straight in.
In the hall, there are mahogany floors, desks and beautiful carvings, showing elegance and sophistication.
The green smoke is lingering and the aroma of meat is overflowing.
Dozens of students in white clothes were in high spirits, either grilling meat, drinking wine, or lying on their desks, covering the back of their heads with books, soundly asleep.
Lin Chen was stunned, turned around subconsciously, and glanced at the classroom opposite. Dozens of students were holdingHolding the book, he was reciting with his head shaking, and he just confirmed that he was in the school.
Whether it was in his previous life or this life, Lin Chen never went to school. When he was in the Qin family, it was Qin Heng who invited a gentleman from outside to teach and enlighten the children of the Qin family.
He didn¡¯t expect that going to school would be so exciting!
Drinking wine and eating meat without missing a thing!
Teacher Liu noticed Lin Chen's surprise and couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed, saying, "Actually, apart from not liking studying, they are very nice people."
Sensing Lin Chen¡¯s arrival, the classroom fell into a brief silence.
Every young face turned to Lin Chen, with curiosity in their eyes.
"Haha, I didn't expect that our class is about to be disbanded, and there are new classmates!"
"Brother, come sit here with me!"
"This kid is actually more handsome than me. No, I have to beat him!"
After a brief silence, the classroom instantly fell into a state of carnival.
There was even a young man who picked up a chair and rushed towards Lin Chen excitedly.
Teacher Liu's face changed slightly and he shouted: "Liu Hao, don't go too far. This is not your classmate, but your new teacher, Lin Jiang, Teacher Lin!"
"teacher?"
The young man was stunned and said in astonishment: "Old Liu, are you sure you are right? This kid, I think, is only a few years older than me, and he is actually our teacher?"
The whole class looked at Lin Chen with surprise.
Aoki level, all the teachers combined, there are hundreds of them, the youngest among them is Jiang Guyue from Aoki Class 6, but he is already in his twenties, the one in front of him looks less than 20 years old, about the same as them The older boy is actually a teacher?
¡°On the outside, I look about the same age as you, but actually I¡¯m over thirty years old.¡±
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Dear students, please give me your advice in the future."
¡°What an ageless man.¡±
A young girl, holding her cheek in hand, looked at Lin Chen infatuatedly.
Hearing this, Teacher Liu frowned and said, "From today on, I am leaving. Since Teacher Lin is your teacher, you must respect him and not make mistakes."
"roll roll roll!"
Liu Hao threw the chair to the ground and waved his hand impatiently: "This class is almost gone, why do we send teachers for it?"
Teacher Liu said awkwardly: "Teacher Lin, let me take you to your residence first."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded.
"etc."
A young man with his legs on the table said calmly: "I don't think a waste of the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm has any qualifications to teach me. If you want to be my teacher, just show your skills and show me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 978: Are you convinced?
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Wang Chao, Mr. Lin being your teacher is an arrangement from above. It's not something you can do just because you say no."
Teacher Liu frowned deeply when he heard this.
The powerful aura of the Martial Master Realm burst out from Teacher Liu's body.
The students of Aoki Class 7 are either blessed or expensive, and all of them have extraordinary backgrounds. He has led Aoki Class 7 for almost three years and knows everyone very well.
Lin Chen looks young, and his cultivation is only at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm. Lin Chen himself will definitely not be able to suppress these students.
Although he didn¡¯t know why Lin Chen was assigned to Qingmu Class 7 at such a young age, he still wanted to help Lin Chen before leaving.
"Okay, Lao Liu, I'll give you face."
Wang Chao looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "But this kind of waste who is still in the martial spirit realm in his thirties is not worthy of our respect."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "What skills should I use to make you respect me?"
"It's very simple, beat me!"
Wang Chao's eyes were filled with provocation as he said: "I have been in school for two years and eleven months, and my cultivation has reached the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm. If you can defeat me, then the whole class will obey you from now on. But do you dare?"
"Yes, let's have a fight!"
¡°You pretty boy, you don¡¯t even dare to be beaten, how dare you walk through the door of our Class 7?¡±
"We don't welcome trash in Class 7!"
In the classroom, all the students started to boo.
Teacher Liu's face changed slightly, and he quickly grabbed Lin Chen and said, "Lin Jiang, don't be impulsive. Wang Chao is the grandson of the master of Xiyun Mansion. Although his martial spirit is not very good, he has practiced the ancestral secret skill Fire Cloud Palm. Equally There are not many people at his level who can beat him. You are two levels lower than him, and you are definitely no match for him. Don¡¯t act out of emotion."
"Teacher Lin, are you scared?"
Wang Chao had a sneer on his lips, and looked at Lin Chen as if he was looking at a prey.
"Come."
Lin Chen¡¯s smile remained unchanged and he waved to Wang Chao.
Wang Chao and all the students had looks of astonishment on their faces. They didn't expect that Lin Chen would actually dare to challenge.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The next moment, all the students became excited, making strange noises and pulling their desks around the classroom to create a huge open space.
"What a fool!"
When Teacher Liu saw this, he smiled helplessly.
"Teacher, don't worry, I won't beat you to death!"
Wang Chao had a cruel sneer on his lips and a violent fire in his eyes. He strode to the middle of the open space and said, "Teacher, your level is lower than mine. You go first."
"You first."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "As a teacher, I naturally have to be humble."
Teacher Liu held his forehead and said nothing. It was already this time, and Lin Chen was still talking arrogantly. He still didn¡¯t know what kind of situation he would encounter next.
Although, in a few days, during the assessment, Class 7 will definitely fail and will be disbanded.
However, these few days were enough for the students in Class 7 to torture and humiliate Lin Chen into a human form.
"Then the students are welcome!"
Wang Chao let out a loud shout, and as he breathed, heat waves spurted out of his nose. He summoned his soul power and punched Lin Chen.
He has decided!
With one punch, he will knock the new teacher down. In this way, even if Class 7 is disbanded, his legend will be spread in Xinghui Academy in the future!
Facing this fast-attacking iron fist, Lin Chen remained impartial and motionless.
"Get away quickly, he will beat you to death!"
A woman screamed in fright: "Wang Chao, if you dare to hit Teacher Lin in the face, I will go to your grandfather and file a complaint!"
boom!
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen flew up and kicked Wang Chao directly in the face.
Wang Chao was still in a punching posture, but Lin Chen's kick sent his whole body spinning in the air for more than ten times, like an electric fan, and hit the ground with a bang.
The mahogany floor was polished very softly. Wang Chao even continued to spin a few times on the ground before stopping.
"This, how is this possible?"
Teacher Liu looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment and said in a voiceless voice: "Teacher Lin, how did you do it?"
Even though he is a strong man in the Martial Master Realm, at this moment, he didn¡¯t even see what Lin Chen¡¯s kick was.Who kicked Wang Chao in the head? At that time, Wang Chao acted like a fool and didn't defend at all!
"It's very simple."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "The legs are longer than the arms, so of course I kicked him first."
Teacher Liu was stunned. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that this was really the truth!
But the problem is, Lin Chen¡¯s legs are at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm, while Wang Chao¡¯s arms are at the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm. There is a gap of two small realms. How can Lin Chen do this so easily?
??The first level of the Martial Spirit Realm, kicking over the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm?
The whole class was also shocked.
Lin Chen squatted on the ground, patted Wang Chao's face and said, "Are you convinced?"
"I obey? I obey your mother!"
Wang Chao was furious, put his hands on the ground, and wanted to jump up.
boom!
Lin Chen slapped Wang Chao directly on the face, hitting Wang Chao's whole head hard on the ground.
His expression remained unchanged, his tone remained the same, and he said, "Are you convinced?"
¡°I don¡¯t accept it!¡±
Even though Wang Chao was almost beaten to death by this slap, he would rather die than admit defeat in front of so many people.
boom!
Hearing this, Lin Chen slapped Wang Chao again. His entire face turned blue and purple, with traces of blood, and bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and under his nose.
"Are you convinced?"
Lin Chen continued to ask questions.
Wang Chao made eye contact with Lin Chen. In an instant, his whole body trembled, and he felt a chill rising from his body. There was a look of fear in his eyes, and he couldn't help but said: "I'm convinced, I'm convinced."
"Get up."
Lin Chen pulled Wang Chao up with a smile, looked around, and said with a smile: "Students, this is the first lesson I give you. Using the first-level martial arts realm to defeat the third-level martial arts realm, do you want to learn it?"
"Think! Think!"
"Teacher Lin, I love you!"
Dozens of students shouted loudly.
Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "You can study on your own for this class. I will come back to you after the handover between Teacher Liu and me is completed."
"Congratulations to Teacher Lin!"
Wang Chao took the lead, and all the students bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Teacher Liu was dumbfounded.
He has been teaching Qingmu Class 7 for nearly three years, and these students have never respected him so much.
The shouts of the students in Class 7 made the students in other classes couldn't help but become curious, Class 7, what happened today?
¡¡
Zhou Teng listened to the noisy sounds in Class 7 and sneered.
Standing in front of the door, he looked at the woman who was analyzing the pill recipe for the students in Class 6, with a look of greed on her face. The next moment, he quickly concealed his greedy look, cleared his throat, and said: "Teacher Jiang , I have something to ask you."
"Teacher Zhou?"
Jiang Guyue was stunned for a moment, her eyes swept over the students, and said: "Students will imitate by themselves first, the teacher will be back soon."
After saying this, she walked out of the classroom and asked doubtfully: "Teacher Zhou, is something wrong?"
"Some little things."
Zhou Teng glanced at Fang Yan, who was sitting in the classroom, and said, "I want to be with you." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 979: Uncontrollable Love
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"You want someone?"
Jiang Guyue followed Zhou Teng's gaze and said with a smile, "Are you talking about Fang Yan?"
Zhou Teng nodded.
Jiang Guyue shook her head and said, "I still need to ask Fang Yan for his opinion. Fang Yan, please come out."
The last sentence she shouted was directed at Fang Yan.
Fang Yan frowned slightly and walked out of the classroom, looking at Jiang Guyue without saying a word.
Jiang Guyue said: "This is Teacher Zhou from Qingmu Class 1. He wants you to attend their class. I want to ask you what you think."
Fang Yan still didn't speak, just shook his head.
"Young man, don't be nervous."
With a warm smile on Zhou Teng's face, he said: "Don't worry and speak your true inner thoughts boldly. I told you in front of the school that I am a gentleman's sword, and I am Aoki level, all classes Among them, the teacher with the strongest swordsmanship, if you follow me, I will train you with all my strength."
practical thinker?
Fang Yan thought for a moment and said coldly: "You don't deserve it."
"What did you say?"
The smile on Zhou Teng's face disappeared instantly.
He looked at Fang Yan in shock and anger, and said, "I said, I am Aoki level"
"You do not deserve."
Fang Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and full of disdain.
It¡¯s as if Zhou Teng is just a clown.
An angry look appeared in Zhou Teng's eyes: "You are so arrogant at a young age. How can you be so arrogant when you grow up? Tell me, where am I unworthy? There are dozens of classes in this Aoki class. Can you find another person who is better than me in swordsmanship?" Strong teacher, I write the character "zhou" backwards!"
"Teacher Zhou, don't be angry. Fang Yan is only fourteen years old. He is still a child after all."
Jiang Guyue quickly smoothed things over.
At this moment, Lin Chen and Teacher Liu passed by Zhou Teng and Jiang Guyue.
Fang Yan looked shocked, clasped his hands into fists, and bowed deeply to Lin Chen, his eyes full of respect.
Zhou Teng was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "Boy, do you know how to be afraid? Do you know how to salute and respect your teacher?"
"Zhou, Teacher Zhou."
Jiang Guyue turned around, looked at Lin Chen, and stammered: "Fang Yan, I don't seem to be saluting you."
Boom!
In an instant, Zhou Teng felt his face burning with emotion. This was because he was being sentimental.
He quickly turned around, saw Lin Chen, and was shocked: "Lin Jiang, what are you doing standing here?"
"Teacher Liu wants to take me to my residence to have a look."
Lin Chen turned his eyes, looked at Fang Yan, and said, "This classmate, do you know me?"
Fang Yan was startled.
He then remembered that before enrolling in school, Lin Chen had told them to pretend not to know each other in the school.
Fang Yan shook his head quickly and said: "Although I don't know the teacher, but for some reason, when I saw you for the first time, I felt as if I was seeing the person I respect the most in my heart. I couldn't help myself and couldn't control myself. I still hope for the teacher." Forgive me."
Zhou Teng and Jiang Guyue were immediately stunned.
From beginning to end, Fang Yan only said six words to Zhou Teng, and he repeated it twice: "You are not worthy."
As for Jiang Guyue, Fang Yan didn't say a word to her. Even when Fang Yan was called by name and asked to introduce himself, Fang Yan didn't say a word.
The word "Cherish is like gold" is so suitable to be used on Fang Yan!
But at this moment, he actually said so many words to Lin Chen in one breath, and there was a faint feeling of flattery?
Zhou Teng suddenly felt that his world view had been overturned.
"oh."
Lin Chen nodded with a smile and said to Zhou Teng: "Teacher Zhou, if there is nothing else, I will leave first."
After saying this, he nodded to Jiang Guyue and left with Teacher Liu.
"This guy!"
Qin Zhongling sat by the window and said angrily: "He clearly saw me, but he ignored me, as if he didn't see me!"
Hearing this, Lin Xiaorou covered her mouth and snickered.
Zhou Teng looked stupidly at Lin Chen's leaving back, suddenly turned around, looked at Fang Yan, and said: "Fang Yan, you are such a blind thing, who am I? I am Zhou Teng, the Gentleman Sword, where is he?" Do you know who he is? He is the teacher of Qingmu Class 7, a man in his thirties, and a waste of the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm. One day, you will regret it!"
After Fang Yan left Lin Chen, his faceHis eyes returned to their previous indifference.
Hearing this, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just glanced at Jiang Guyue and asked with his eyes if he could go back to the classroom.
"You go back to the classroom first."
Jiang Guyue smiled helplessly. She also knew that she was not proficient in swordsmanship, and Fang Yan was completely delayed by following her.
However, she felt that although she was a teacher, she had no right to interfere with Fang Yan's own choices.
"Oh, today's young people."
Zhou Teng shook his head, sighed softly, then looked at Jiang Guyue, smiled slightly, and said: "Teacher Jiang, I'm sorry to bother you. By the way, a new restaurant has opened in the city. The food is very good. If it's convenient after evening classes, If so, let¡¯s try it together?¡±
"No, thank you, Teacher Zhou. I can just eat in the school cafeteria."
Jiang Guyue smiled politely, then turned and walked into the classroom.
Zhou Teng was stunned for a moment. He suddenly felt that he had become ugly.
Fang Yan rejected him, and Jiang Guyue also rejected him?
He turned to look at Qin Zhongling sitting by the window, smiled confidently and said: "Little girl, come on, study hard!"
¡°Yuck!¡±
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling turned his head and glanced at Zhou Teng for the first time. His expression suddenly changed and he started to retching.
Zhou Teng¡¯s entire face immediately turned green.
Are you that annoying because of your appearance?
He stared at Qin Zhongling coldly, snorted coldly, and left angrily.
¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
When Lin Xiaorou saw this, she quickly patted Qin Zhongling on the back to cheer her up.
Qin Zhongling pointed at the back of a man carrying a broom on his shoulder and said in a trembling voice: "Yes, it's that guy!"
"who?"
Lin Xiaorou was stunned and asked doubtfully.
Qin Zhongling resisted the urge to vomit and said: "The Double-Faced Buddha is that monster with faces on the front and back!"
When Lin Xiaorou heard this, her expression changed slightly.
In the main altar of the Soul Palace, the thing that left the deepest impression on her and Qin Zhongling was not Xie Weiyang who tore apart the God of War with his hands, nor Han Beiming, the prince of Hades, but this, the double-faced monk, the double-faced Buddha!
¡¡
"Teacher Lin, that's pretty much the handover work. It's your first time here. You'll be fine once you get used to it."
Teacher Liu looked at Lin Chen, hesitated to speak, and finally couldn't help but said: "Class 7, you don't need to teach carefully. This school year will be over in seven days. At the end of the year, Class 7 will definitely If you cannot pass, it will be canceled and those students will be sent home. The more you do now and offend them, the narrower your road will be in the future."
Although the students in Class 7 are not good at arts or martial arts, all of them have terrifying family backgrounds, and all of them are disobedient to education. Even if these people cannot defeat Lin Chen, they can use their respective backgrounds to deal with Lin Chen easily.
"There are still seven days."
Lin Chen nodded, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Teacher Liu, for reminding me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 980 Dare to underestimate Teacher Lin
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Also, the students in Class 7 are not ordinary people. Teacher Lin is young and has a bright future. Don't just focus on the present."
Teacher Liu clasped his hands and saluted Lin Chen, then turned and left without waiting for Lin Chen to reply.
He said enough.
As for how to taste the meaning of his words, it depends on Lin Chen himself.
Lin Chenjing watched Teacher Liu leave.
Looking at the humble room he was in, the expression on Lin Chen's face became playful.
Teacher Liu is a member of the Sky Fire Sect.
Although it was impossible to tell from the appearance, Lin Chen could clearly see that in Teacher Liu's eyes, the raging fire was burning, as if waiting for a certain moment to burn everything in the world.
Standing in front of the door, Lin Chen's eyes passed through the buildings and saw through all the illusions in this Xinghui Academy.
Finally, Lin Chen lowered his head and looked at his feet.
He turned around and cleaned up the debris on the floor, with a smile on his lips.
If Qin Zhongling were here, he would find that this was the smile Lin Chen would show every time he encountered something interesting.
¡¡
It was an hour later when I returned to the classroom.
"Students, let's continue the previous lesson. The key to setting up the Four-Elephant Formation lies in the spiritual stone. The better the spiritual stone, the stronger the Four-Elephant Formation will be and the harder it will be to destroy"
At the lectern table, a middle-aged man wearing a white robe was beaming with excitement and spitting foam as he spoke.
But no one listened to his lecture, and no one even glanced at the middle-aged man.
All the students were either lying on the table sleeping or chatting, each busy with his or her own business.
And the middle-aged man didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, as if he was used to it.
"so¡¡"
The middle-aged man stopped talking, turned to look at Lin Chen, and asked doubtfully: "Which class are you in?"
"teacher LIN!"
Dozens of students¡¯ eyes suddenly lit up when they saw Lin Chen returning.
They still remember clearly that Lin Chen said that when he comes back, he will teach them how to defeat the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm with the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm!
"teacher?"
The middle-aged man's face was full of astonishment. He looked up and down Lin Chen and said in surprise: "Are you the teacher Lin Jiang that Deacon Zhou mentioned?"
"yes."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "You are Sun Yan, Teacher Sun."
"Um."
Teacher Sun nodded, hummed in a neutral tone, pointed to the desk next to the back door of the classroom, and said, "Teacher Liu should have told you that during other classes, you will sit there and you are not allowed to leave without any reason, and You are not allowed to make any noise while I am lecturing, so as not to disturb my train of thought."
He already knew Lin Chen¡¯s background.
In his heart, he is a superior formation master, and Lin Chen is a completely different world.
??????? Only after seven days, Aoki Class 7 will be cancelled. There will be no intersection between the two. Since they are people who have no intersection, there is no need to be polite.
"OK."
Lin Chen smiled with a smile on his face and glanced at the fourth-level formation mage in front of him, Sun Yan.
If he remembers correctly, when he was in Daxia Mansion, the seventeen-year-old boy named Li Que was a fourth-level formation mage.
Daxia Mansion belongs to the Hegemonic Dynasty. Even though Li Que's grandfather is the person in charge of the Formation Master Guild in Daxia Mansion, the resources he has and the educational conditions he can enjoy are far less than those in Xinghui City. .
And this Teacher Sun, who is in Xinghui City, is already sixty or seventy years old, but like Li Que, he is a fourth-level formation mage.
Judging from Lin Chen's eyesight, this person will never be able to enter the fifth rank in his life. He can only serve as an enlightenment for the Aoki-level teenagers in Xinghui Academy.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t know where Teacher Sun got his confidence, but he didn¡¯t say much and turned around and walked towards the desks in the last row.
"Old man Sun, you have a ridiculous idea. Who wants to listen to you? Get out of here!"
"Old man Sun, do you want to die?"
"Teacher Lin is a hundred times more powerful than you. You old man, how dare you look down on Teacher Lin!"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care, but because of Teacher Sun¡¯s attitude, the dozens of students in the classroom immediately became excited. Even those who were dozing on the table jumped up.Come, point at Teacher Sun and yell.
¡°Perhaps, they were not just avenging Lin Chen, but found an excellent opportunity to humiliate Teacher Sun and satisfy their inner pleasure.
At home, they are not taken seriously, but outside the house, no one dares to despise them.
"You, you!"
Teacher Sun blew his beard and glared angrily, and said angrily: "It's okay if you scold me, but why do you insult me ??like this? You actually said that Lin Jiang is a hundred times more powerful than me? Do you know that becoming a fourth How difficult is it to be a Master of Formation?"
An hour ago, Liu Hao, who wanted to hit Lin Chen with a chair, stood up and said coldly: "How powerful can a fourth-level formation mage be? My grandfather is a sixth-level formation mage, the most powerful formation master in the entire Great Xia Dynasty. Guild, those are all honorary vice-presidents.¡±
Teacher Sun¡¯s breath was stagnant. He naturally knew what kind of existence the young man¡¯s grandfather in front of him was.
In front of those existences, he was just like an earthworm.
Although Liu Hao¡¯s status in the Liu family is far lower than that of other young masters, he still has the surname Liu after all, and is far from someone he can provoke.
"There are quite a few of the fourth-level formation masters in our family. Anyway, I don't think there's anything great about the fourth-level formation masters."
The girl who was looking at Lin Chen foolishly raised her eyes, glanced at Teacher Sun, and said: "Don't think that Teacher Lin is only a first-level martial arts practitioner, but just now, he kicked Wang Chao, a third-level warrior. It was kicked over."
"Zhao Ziyue, do you know what you are talking about?"
Teacher Sun's face turned red with anger, and he couldn't help but said: "In order to deliberately belittle me, do you have to do this? Who is Lin Jiang? He is in his thirties, and he is only at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm. He is not worthy of me at all. On a par with each other, can he defeat Wang Chao alone?"
Even though his talent is average, he still has the cultivation level of the seventh level of Wuzong Realm.
Moreover, when he was in his thirties, he had already entered the Martial King Realm. People like Lin Chen were completely different from him, but these students actually said that he was not as good as Lin Chen. Chen!
It is precisely because Teacher Sun has the cultivation level of the seventh level of Wuzong Realm, so he knows very well that Wang Chao's strength is top-notch among the third level of Wuling Realm. If the first level of Wuling Realm wants to defeat Wang Chao across two small realms, Absolutely impossible!
"Humph, Lin Jiang, tell me, how did you defeat Wang Chao? And how did you encourage them?"
Teacher Sun pointed at Lin Chen and snorted coldly.
Today, he must ask Lin Chen to give him an explanation!
Lin Chen turned around, gave Teacher Sun a strange look, and said, "Teacher Sun, you are so old, and you still can't stop being angry? I have never provoked you, why do you target me?" (Remember the website address of this website. £ºwww.hlnovel.com
Chapter 981 It¡¯s all trash
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"It's because of you that you provoke the relationship between my classmates and me!"
Teacher Sun looked at Lin Chen angrily and scolded: "Before you came, I was talking about mine here, and they were playing with theirs below. We didn't interfere with each other, but after you came, they started to curse. Me, humiliate me, Lin Jiang, do you dare to say that this has nothing to do with you?"
He looked down on Lin Chen and was too lazy to be polite to Lin Chen.
At this time, Sun Yan could not vent his anger on these students, so he used Lin Chen as a punching bag, preparing to teach Lin Chen a lesson and let these students know that he, Sun Yan, was not someone to be trifled with!
He will also get angry!
"What do you want?"
Lin Chen frowned, looked at Sun Yan and said.
Wang Chao, Liu Hao and others were shocked when they saw this. They did not expect that Teacher Lin, who had just come to report, would dare to challenge Sun Yan.
Although Sun Yan is a formation mage and is not very good at fighting, his cultivation is at the seventh level of Wuzong Realm!
The gap between the Wuzong Realm and the Martial Spirit Realm is huge, and it is impossible to fight beyond the level. If Sun Yan becomes ferocious and beats Lin Chen up, Lin Chen will not be able to fight back at all.
"I¡¡"
Sun Yan was stunned for a moment, and the anger in his eyes stagnated for a moment.
yes!
What do you want?
The Lin Jiang in front of him is only at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm. If he fights him, he will definitely win.
¡°However, it would not sound good if this was spread out.
With someone at the seventh level of the Wuzong Realm, defeating a first-level Martial Spirit Realm is not called being powerful, it is called using the big to bully the small, relying on the strong to bully the weak, which will only give him a bad reputation.
For a moment, Sun Yan was stunned on the spot.
"Teacher Sun is scared."
Liu Hao took the lead and everyone started to boo.
A cold light flashed in Sun Yan's eyes, and he looked at Lin Chen and said: "Lin Chen, you encourage students and instill in them the useless theories of fourth-level formation masters. Then I want to ask you, do you understand formations?"
"When did I teach them this?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes widened, and his head was filled with question marks.
He obviously didn¡¯t say anything. It was these students who were worried about the world being in chaos. How could it be that in Sun Yan¡¯s eyes, it was him who instigated it?
"Stop talking nonsense, I'm just asking you, do you understand the formation?"
Sun Yan sneered and looked at Lin Chen coldly.
Lin Chen was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don't understand."
After saying that, he turned around, came to the last row, and sat down at the desk near the back door.
"If you don't understand, just shut up and don't scream so weirdly over there."
Sun Yan saw Lin Chen¡¯s behavior and thought that Lin Chen was cowarded and did not dare to continue the conversation with him, so he sneered, showed a victor¡¯s expression, and said: ¡°Students, I will continue to talk about the Four Symbols Formation.¡±
Lin Chen was too lazy to pay attention to Sun Yan. He looked at the desk in front of him, picked up a roster from the corner and flipped through it.
After glancing twice, Lin Chen's eyebrows furrowed slightly, and his doubtful eyes swept over the students in the class.
These people are indeed of extraordinary origin.
For example, Liu Hao, who wanted to hit himself with a stool, is the grandson of the honorary vice-president of the Formation Master Guild of the Great Xia Dynasty and a direct descendant of the Eight Classics. But the problem is that Liu Hao was born with a third-level martial spirit. At the age of seven, he has only cultivated to the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm.
Seventeen years old, first-level Martial Spirit Realm. If placed in the Eastern Wasteland, he would be a genius on the level of Lin Xuan or Lin Miaofa, with great fame.
¡°But it¡¯s not enough to see in China.
In China, teenage emperors, emperors, and emperors abound.
This is especially true in Xinghui Academy, where geniuses gather. Many fourteen-year-old boys and girls who have just entered the school have the first-level martial arts cultivation. Liu Hao, a seventeen-year-old first-level martial arts master, is here. , unremarkable.
Lin Chen looked at Liu Hao, and a golden light flashed in his eyes.
He could tell at a glance that the reason why Liu Hao was able to reach the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm at the age of seventeen was because he had taken a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and the skills he practiced were of a high level. Otherwise, he would have to rely solely on himself. In cultivation, being able to enter the martial arts realm at the age of seventeen is already a blessing.
Lin Chen leaned on the chair, stepped on the edge of the desk with his feet, and continued to read.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of surprise, Lin Chen raised his feet, stretched out his long legs, and pushed a young man in front of him with his toesTurning the back of his head, he asked: "Classmate, who's name is Li Sifang in our class?"
The young man suppressed his anger, vigorously dusted off the back of his head, pointed to the young man in white next to him, and said: "He is Li Sifang, and, Teacher Lin, I hope you can respect me a little more and call me in the future When you do, just shout and stop kicking me."
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded, with a smile in his eyes, looking at Li Sifang, who was exuding a chill from the inside out.
He didn¡¯t expect that one of his students would be a marquis.
Sifanghou, Li Sifang.
He is only seventeen years old and is actually a marquis. Although Lin Chen is not from the Daxia Dynasty, he also knows how high the status of a marquis is. If he had not made great contributions to the Daxia Dynasty, he would never be awarded the title. .
As for Li Sifang, it was obviously not because of any great contributions he had made. Lin Chen could see it clearly. On the roster, Teacher Liu recorded that Li Sifang had a disabled martial spirit, was seventeen years old, and was in the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
Lin Chen couldn't help but feel puzzled, since this Li Sifang holds the position of marquis.
How could it be the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm?
It¡¯s actually almost the same as my own cultivation level!
It stands to reason that even the treasures given in the imperial city are endless, and there are various rewards during the holidays. Even if he does not practice every day and just takes elixirs and elixirs, he will not be able to reach the Martial Spirit Realm or the Martial King Realm now. It¡¯s difficult.
Lin Chen remembered the names of Li Sifang and Liu Hao in his heart and continued to look down.
After burning the incense, Lin Chen folded the roster and held it in his hand.
"No wonder Aoki Class 7 was cancelled. These dozens of people are all trash."
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly, but there was a little sadness in his bitter smile.
Even Wang Chao, who had just fought against him and was at the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm, was an out-and-out waste.
Wang Chao is older than Liu Hao and Li Sifang. He is eighteen years old this year and has a third-level martial spirit but only a fourth-level martial spirit. Although he is the grandson of the master of Xiyun Mansion, Lin Chen can guess it with his toes. Come out, this Wang Chao must be the kind of person at home who is neither loved by his father nor his mother.
Otherwise, it will not be arranged in this Seventh Class of Aoki.
In this world where martial arts is respected, not only are the dozens of members of Team Aoki No. 7 rubbish martial arts souls, but they also have no ambition, perseverance, understanding, and perseverance.
Rather, they all have extraordinary backgrounds.
Rather, they are all people abandoned by their families.
Although they have no worries about food and clothing, and are greeted by everyone when they go out, they are destined to never be able to touch the core of their families. When they reach adulthood, they may be given some small industries to spend their time.
??And those outstanding people in their family will be fully cultivated by the family.
With them, we are completely from two different worlds. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 982 He is anxious
You can search "Shura Battle Spirit" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The reason why Lin Chen was sad was not because of overflowing sympathy, but because he saw the shadow of his former self in these people.
In this world, level is determined by martial soul.
Effort is completely meaningless.
Even Lin Chen himself, when he was first diagnosed with the useless martial spirit, faced everyone's ridicule, he still felt that relying on his own efforts, he would be able to change his life against the will of heaven and let everyone who laughed at him know that the useless martial spirit Soul does not represent waste.
But as time went on and he got older, he felt more and more powerless.
Ten years of persistent efforts are not as good as someone else¡¯s one month of cultivation.
??Even, one day.
In the end, he gave up and said whatever others wanted to say, he didn't care at all.
??This kind of feeling of working hard and getting only a meager reward, people who have not abandoned their martial soul will never be able to understand it.
"If I hadn't met a good teacher, I would have drifted with the crowd and been a useless person for the rest of my life, spending the rest of my life like a maggot in a dark and damp corner, dying in regret.
Lin Chen felt that perhaps the students in Class 7 of Qingmu had also worked hard before.
No!
Not maybe.
They come from well-known families, so they must have worked hard!
The glory of their fathers is their motivation.
It was only later that they realized that their efforts were completely meaningless, so they completely abandoned themselves and drifted with the crowd.
After arriving at Qingmu Class 7, they found so many similar people with the same odor, and they competed with each other. Whoever practices seriously and listens carefully to the lectures is the dog raised by the teacher.
In this environment, their life trajectories are even less likely to change at all.
For example, at this moment, a fourth-level formation master was talking endlessly about his experience and insights on the formation. If it were placed elsewhere, countless formation masters without the guidance of famous teachers would probably go crazy with excitement when they heard this. .
But, no one in Aoki Class 7 was listening.
What they want is the pleasure of becoming a peerless master in an instant, not the hardships in the process of climbing.
Lin Chen put down the roster, stretched out his foot, and kicked the back of Li Sifang's head.
Snapped!
Li Sifang turned around suddenly, slapped Lin Chen on the foot, and said angrily: "You dare to kick me?"
"Trash."
With a sneer on his lips, Lin Chen pointed to the roster and said, "Seventeen years old, third level of Body Tempering Realm. I'm very confused, how did you do it?"
"Can you say that again?"
Li Sifang's eyes widened, as bright as bells. He stood up with a loud sound, pointed at Lin Chen and shouted: "I am the Sifang Marquis of Daxia. Don't think that just because you can defeat Wang Chao, you can attack me." You screamed, if you don't kneel down and apologize to me, I will kill you today, I said, I will definitely kill someone!"
This incident made all the students in the hall excited, and even those who were sleeping on the table stopped sleeping.
"Li Sifang, you inherited your father's title. This title of Marquis of Sifang was not obtained by you!"
"People are so scared of the four directions."
"In the last sword test, everyone had to kill a bull. We all killed it, but you were the only one who vomited there for a long time and didn't dare to raise the sword."
"Haha, I'm laughing so hard. You don't even dare to kill a bull, and you still say you want to kill someone."
Everyone burst into laughter. Although Li Sifang looked extremely cold, they all knew that he was completely pretending.
Because Li Sifang had long said that his dream was to be a lone swordsman and a cold-blooded killer. He even vowed to kill someone sooner or later to prove himself.
But in fact, in the first lesson of the swordsmanship trial, Li Sifang knelt on the ground looking at the bloody bull. His face was pale and he vomited for a long time. The swordsmanship teacher was so frightened that he would be killed by those dead bulls. Scared to death.
"You guys, you know nothing!"
Li Sifang blushed and said angrily: "I, Li Sifang, swear to God, sooner or later I will kill people and become a peerless swordsman. Let all you bastards see. If anyone dares to laugh again, I will kill him tonight." who!"
"Ha ha!"
When everyone heard this, they laughed even more happily.
Zhao Ziyue covered her mouth and mocked: "Li Sifang, we are both useless martial souls, but I have broken through to the first level of the warrior realm this year, unlike someone who is one year older than me and is still at the third level of the body tempering realm. Duan, hee hee!"
? ???Zhao Ziyue, you bitch! "
Li Sifang looked at Zhao Ziyue's despicable look, his whole body was shaking with anger and his eyes were red.
An extremely strong killing intent arose from his heart.
"Classmates, students, please be quiet and listen to me!"
At the lecture table, Sun Yan said quickly: "Don't be impulsive. This is your last formation class this year. Can you be quieter in the last class? If the patrolling teacher hears it, my year-end assessment, but Points will be deducted.¡±
Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they understood why Sun Yan was talking so eloquently today that he was spitting.
Are you afraid that the patrolling teacher will see him and deduct his grade?
¡°Brothers, eat hot pot!¡±
A young man excitedly took out a huge copper pot and banged it on the desk.
Sun Yan's face began to turn green at a speed visible to the naked eye.
He has long heard that Class 7 of Shenmu eats hot pot in class, but he cannot teach Class 7 more than a few classes in a year. This is the first time he has seen such a scene.
Lin Chen smacked his lips. He didn't expect that even if he just mocked Li Sifang, the situation would turn out like this.
Lin Chen saw Class 6 of Qingmu through the carvings of the window. Teacher Jiang Guyue spoke softly. The students listened carefully to the class and took notes carefully. It felt like they were only a dozen meters apart, but they were completely different worlds.
What kind of monsters are these Aoki Class 7?
Sun Yan looked at the chaotic classroom, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly looked out the door, but he could only watch helplessly as the patrolling teacher walked past the door of Class 7, frowned, and wrote down something in the small notebook he carried with him. Go down.
He shuddered, turned around, glared at Lin Chen, and roared: "Lin Jiang, it's all because of you, you bastard. My score is already low. If I get penalized this time, I will definitely be punished at the end of the year. You beast, a wild dog." , did I tell you that you were not allowed to speak when I was giving lectures?"
"You are cursing, Old Ghost Sun is cursing!"
"He's in a hurry, he's in a hurry!"
Everyone laughed. The more anxious and angry Sun Yan became, the more they felt the meaning of their existence.
The mood is very comfortable.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, his eyes turned cold, and said: "The nonsense you said is misleading, and at this time, in front of so many students, you actually cursed such swear words, your mouth , just like a cesspool, how do you deserve to be a teacher?"
"You, you dare to talk to me like this?"
Sun Yan blew his beard and glared angrily, and said angrily: "You piece of shit, Lin Jiang, you, a pig and dog of the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm, dare to scold me, a great martial sect. You say what I say is nonsense, what about you?" ? Do you understand the formation? You can't even touch the surface of the formation!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 983 You trash
??
At this moment, Sun Yan was almost pissed off!
This student from Class 7 of Qingmu, let¡¯s forget about bullying him, he can¡¯t afford to offend these people, so give up!
But, it¡¯s just this little Lin Jiang.
Relying on shameless means, he pestered the captain of Xia Xiaoluan and asked them to help him enter Xinghui Academy. After entering the academy, he still kept a low profile and dared to resist him in front of so many people!
"Can't I touch the surface of the formation?"
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Sun Yan, in that case, let's talk about the Four Symbols Formation."
"Come on, come on!"
Sun Yan stared and said angrily: "Come up here, if you can tell me one, two, three, I will kneel down and kowtow to you in front of everyone to apologize. If you can't tell me, I will go around today." I can¡¯t help you!¡±
"Teacher Lin, don't be a coward, go up and fuck him!"
"Let Sun Gou kneel down!"
The students started to boo.
There are many rules in Xinghui Academy, leaving little room for them to mess around. It is absolutely forbidden to attack the teacher. Of course, it is still possible to compete like Wang Chao and Lin Chen. Others can only be eaten in the classroom at most. Things, insult and ridicule the teacher to let others know that they are independent and unique.
At this moment, they were very excited when they saw the teacher biting the teacher. This was a grand occasion that had not happened in a century. They were even happier than if their cultivation had improved to a higher level.
Lin Chen sneered, strode through the desks, came to the lecture table, and said: "Now you set up a four-image formation to trap me, and then I break the formation."
"You want to use formations to differentiate yourself?"
Sun Yan was instantly ecstatic and even felt that this scene was a bit unreal.
Lin Jiang, your brain is definitely flooded!
He actually wants to defeat himself in the field he is good at.
He sneered: "If you lose later, don't admit it."
After saying this, Sun Yan's soul power surged in his hand, he took out four spirit stones and swung them wildly. The four spirit stones accurately floated in the four corners around Lin Chen.
"The four images, taking the four poles of the sky, are the green dragon, the white tiger, the red bird, and the basalt!"
Sun Yan sneered and said: "You don't understand the principle of the formation. No matter where you break the formation, the remaining three places will attack you at the same time. I'm not bullying you. These four elephant formations are just four high-grade spiritual stones to deal with you." One martial spirit realm is more than enough. If I set up an array with top-quality spiritual stones, even the Martial King and Wuzong would be trapped in the array."
Qingmu Class 7, all societies, this is the first time to see Sun Yan take action.
At this moment, they felt that Sun Yan's handsome and unrestrained hand made them extremely envious. Moreover, the four-image formation covered with this high-grade spiritual stone contained an aura that made everyone tremble.
"Teacher Lin is finished!"
Wang Chao, who is at the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm, frowned and said: "Sun Yan is a veteran fourth-level formation master. He is extremely skilled in using this four-image formation. Even if I walk in, I will never get out. Teacher Lin has never been exposed to the formation." If Sun Yan doesn't disarm the formation, he will even be trapped until the end of the world!"
"So powerful? You can't even get out?"
"Nonsense, Wang Chao was kicked over by Teacher Lin in one fell swoop. Teacher Lin couldn't get out, so how could he get out?"
"It's so hateful! I let Sun Gou succeed!"
Everyone was amazed, gritted their teeth, and looked at Sun Yan with displeasure.
Although they are young, they can feel that all the teachers have a trace of contempt in their eyes when teaching them, especially Sun Yan. Although he does not dare to provoke them on the surface, he does not look down on them at all in his heart.
In the eyes of those teachers, they were just uneducated and ignorant playboys with no future at all.
"Break it."
Sun Yan sneered and said: "You are young and energetic, don't think this is your arrogant capital, little beast, let's see how you break my four-image array!"
"You have the nerve to take out the things that children play with."
Lin Chen had a mocking smile on his face, stretched out his hand to grab, and four spiritual stones fell directly into his hands.
Snapped!
By exerting force on the palm of your hand, the four top-grade spiritual stones instantly turned into powder.
Lin Chen casually sprinkled the powder in his palm on Sun Yan's face, and said coldly: "Sun Yan, kneel down."
Aoki Class 7 suddenly became quiet.
It is as dead as the eternal night, and you can hear the drop of a needle.
The two guards in green clothes in front of the door turned around in confusion, glanced at the classroom, and were immediately stunned.
?Aoki Class 7, which is usually very lively and like a market, now seems like time has stopped here. Everyone is motionless, staring at Lin Chen in stunned silence.
"Ah! It burned me to death!"
The boy who was heating water in the copper pot accidentally poured the boiling water on the back of the boy next to him, and the boy suddenly screamed.
The scream woke everyone up.
"This is impossible, impossible!"
Sun Yan was in a daze, as if suffering from amnesia, dumbfounded, and kept repeating the impossible.
Since he came into contact with the Four Symbols Formation, he has fallen deeply in love with it.
Powerful and handsome!
It can trap people, kill people, and save people!
Over the decades, Sun Yan has practiced the Four-Elephant Formation countless times and even fought in actual combat several times. With the Four-Elephant Formation, when he was at the third-level Wuzong Realm, he once killed a bandit who was at the fourth-level Wuzong Realm.
But now, the Four Symbol Formation that he regarded as a classic was easily broken by Lin Chen.
It was as if Lin Chen just pinched it and the formation was gone.
Lin Chen said lightly: "I asked you to kneel down, can't you hear me?"
"Kneel down"
Sun Yan trembled all over, raised his head and roared: "You bitch, you dare to break my four-image formation, I'm going to kill you! Kill you!"
After saying this, Sun Yan rushed towards Lin Chen as if he was crazy.
Lin Chen took a step back, looked at the guard outside the door, and said, "What are you doing standing still? Pull this mad dog out!"
"Ah! Yes, Teacher Lin!"
The two guards woke up from a dream and quickly stepped forward to stop Sun Yan and pull him out of the classroom.
"impossible!"
Sun Yan¡¯s roar echoed through several classes around him.
In the classroom, all the students looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
After being quiet for a long time, Zhao Ziyue said with a face full of shock: "Teacher Lin, are you the sacrificial formation mage? That Sun Gou is a fourth-level formation mage. You broke the formation he set up casually?"
Although, when she mocked Sun Yan just now, she showed disdain for the fourth-level formation mage.
But in fact, Zhao Ziyue knew very well that a fourth-grade formation master had a certain status no matter where he was. Otherwise, how could he come to this Xinghui Academy to teach?
"Breaking the formation is actually very simple."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "But you losers are not qualified to listen to my lectures."
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.
"What? Lin Jiang, do you know what you are talking about?"
"Lin Gou, you are such a good dog! Fortunately, I regarded you as an idol just now, and now you actually dare to call me a waste!"
Everyone was furious, looking at Lin Chen angrily and yelling curses.
If Lin Chen hadn¡¯t been a teacher, they would have definitely swarmed up and beat Lin Chen half to death without hesitation at this moment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 984 I am also a useless martial soul
??
"Lin dog? I like this name!"
Lin Chen put his hands on the lectern and glanced down below with mocking eyes, saying: "You are not trash, who is trash? You are too lazy to do anything. Even if a peerless skill is given to you, you are too lazy to practice it, oh yes Oh, I almost forgot, with those rubbish martial arts spirits of yours, it¡¯s useless even if you practice them.¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expressions change drastically.
??Garbage martial arts!
Their martial spirits are indeed the same as the garbage on the roadside.
However, before today, no one had ever dared to tell all of them that their martial arts were garbage.
"Okay, how brave!"
Zhao Ziyue stood on the chair angrily, pointed at Lin Chen and said angrily: "Lin Jiang, compared with us, you are an out-and-out waste, a big garbage."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and sneered: "You are a waste of a first-level martial spirit. You are sixteen years old and a talented martial artist of the first level, and you are still complacent. What qualifications do you have to say that I am a waste? Are you from an alchemy family? Little sister , you are indeed good-looking, but in your family, who cares about your appearance? Only those lowly people with ordinary backgrounds will be courteous to you. Those with better talents than you will treat you as nothing more than a plaything. Besides, what else do you think of you?"
Zhao Ziyue¡¯s face instantly turned pale.
She suddenly remembered that last month, she mustered up the courage to confess her love to a classmate she had been secretly in love with for more than two years. However, when that classmate looked at her, she looked at her with such contempt and disdain that she dared not look directly at him. Without even waiting for the other party to speak, he ran back to his residence crying.
Lin Chen is right, she is beautiful, but in the eyes of those geniuses, she only has a beautiful skin and is destined to be just a plaything or a vase.
"not talking anymore?"
Lin Chen turned his eyes and looked at Li Sifang, saying: "You are a noble prince. Logically speaking, you will be given a lot of rewards in the imperial city. Those rewards, even a pig, can cultivate to the martial spirit realm, but You, but you are only in the Body Tempering Realm, tell me, are you a waste? Do you still want to kill people? When you see a cow being killed, you will be so scared that you will kneel down and vomit, which makes me laugh to death."
"shut up!"
Li Sifang stood up suddenly, glared at Lin Chen, gritted his teeth and said: "You don't know anything at all! Lin Jiang, I originally thought you were different from other teachers, but I didn't expect that you are also such a dog Something that looks down upon others!"
Wang Chao said coldly: "Having said so much, Teacher Lin Jiang, what about you? You are in your thirties, and you are not only at the Martial Spirit Realm? I am seventeen years old this year, and I am already at the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm, which is much higher than you. Two small realms, what qualifications do you have to scold us?"
"That's unfair."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed a stern look, and he said: ¡°Because, like Li Sifang, I am a useless martial soul.¡±
As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, staring at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Li Sifang was also stunned.
Teacher Lin Jiang, is he also a useless martial soul?
Lin Chen sneered and said: "Although I am a useless martial soul, I have cultivated to the martial spirit realm through hard work. Moreover, formations are not limited to martial arts. The soul power of the martial spirit realm is enough to control the sixth or even seventh grade. Even if the formation is useless, it doesn¡¯t mean there is no other way out. Why must we fight to the death on the martial spirit?¡±
These words were told to him by Lin Chen¡¯s master in his previous life. Without his master, he would still be obsessed with martial arts and didn¡¯t know any other way.
And in this life, he will also tell these words to these, his useless students.
"impossible!"
Wang Chao shook his head fiercely and said in disbelief: "It is impossible for a useless martial spirit to reach the first level of the martial spirit realm at the age of thirty? Even if you are three hundred years old, you cannot reach the martial spirit realm."
"I have a detection stone!"
Zhao Ziyue took out a test stone from the Qiankun ring, stared at Lin Chen with a pair of eyes, and said: "Teacher Lin, if you dare to use the test stone to test your martial spirit, we will believe your words and we will also obey you. !¡±
"right!"
Everyone nodded.
If Lin Chen is really useless, it is enough to show that he has put in countless efforts and hardships on the road to success, and achieved higher achievements than them with a lower starting point than them.
"What's not to do?"
Lin Chen laughed, grabbed the test stone, and put his hand on the stone.
? Detection stone, unpretentious.
The bright light is fleeting.
¡°It¡¯s actually true!¡±
??Zhao Ziyue was taken aback and looked at it dumbfounded??Lin Chen.
The martial spirit of Teacher Lin in front of me is actually not as good as hers. At least, no matter how bad she is, she still has a first-class martial spirit!
Everyone was silent, especially Li Sifang. Looking at the testing stone, he seemed to recall the embarrassing scene every time he was in front of the testing stone.
However, Teacher Lin Jiang did not feel embarrassed at all.
"I have endured countless hardships and struggled and wandered on the edge of death again and again, but I have never given up on my ideals."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were staring at everyone.
He recalled everything he had sacrificed along the way over the past million years.
How many times have I escaped death and how many times have my limbs become incomplete.
He has survived everything, just to see the person he cares about most in his heart again, just to make up for all his regrets.
And now, he did it!
Qingmu Class 7 was quiet, everyone was looking into Lin Chen¡¯s eyes.
From Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, they seemed to see a strong stone that would never fall despite the wind and rain.
This tough look seemed to have infected them, making their hearts that had been silent for a long time, like broken stones, slowly heal.
"Teacher Lin, come out for a moment."
Outside the door, a man's voice sounded, and a green-clothed guard came into view.
Lin Chen turned his eyes, frowned and asked, "What's the matter?"
"Deacon Zhou is looking for you."
After the green-clothed guard finished speaking, he stood aside.
"If people have faith and firm faith, then they can make the impossible possible!"
Lin Chen looked at everyone in the classroom and said: "Think carefully about what I said. Facing the wind and rain is more exciting than living in an ignoble way. And I am going to face the wind and rain now."
After saying this, he turned around and strode out of Aoki Class 7.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Lin Chen's back, followed by the green-clothed guards, gradually moved away.
That silhouette is as tall as a mountain.
"Zhou Gou came to see Teacher Lin Could it be that Sun Gou went to complain?"
"I heard that Sun Gou's son seems to be the chief arrester of Xinghui City's patrol yamen. If he targets Teacher Lin, then Teacher Lin will suffer."
"It's over. Teacher Lin has paid so much for us to become successful. What if he is fired by Zhou Gou?"
Everyone was anxious. Sun Yan's son was nothing to them, but to Lin Jiang, he was a giant.
In the last seven days when the seven classes were about to be cancelled, they finally found a teacher who could make their lives feel different. But in the blink of an eye, this teacher was about to leave them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 985 They like me
??
Qingmu Pavilion.
Like all classrooms, it is a palace, located at the Aoki level, at the front of all classes.
This is where all teachers review and prepare lessons.
In the main hall, Zhou Li looked at Lin Chen expressionlessly.
Sun Yan sat aside, his eyes were red, as if he wanted to kill Lin Chen, more like he wanted to rush up and bite Lin Chen.
"Lin Jiang, I really didn't expect that you would cause such a big trouble on your first day."
There was disgust in Zhou Li's eyes, and he said: "Teacher Sun, you are your senior, and even more so your elder, but you provoke the students in Class 7, insult Teacher Sun, and disrupt the order. Do you think that you are the one here?" The countryside where I was before? Can I rely on you to be reckless and do whatever you want?"
Hearing the word "countryside", the teachers at the desks around them all smiled.
Only Jiang Guyue did not show the slightest disdain or disdain in her eyes. Instead, she looked at Lin Chen worriedly. She was kind-hearted, and she was quite sympathetic to Lin Chen's experience of being assigned to Qingmu Class 7.
"If I say I didn't instigate it, would you believe it?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Deacon Zhou, I think you should not listen to some people's words before you know what happened. It is biased."
If it were before, he wouldn't even bother to explain anything.
"However, the purpose of this trip is to investigate the whereabouts of Vulcan. Before the investigation is completed, if the identity is exposed, it will arouse Vulcan's vigilance, and the attempt will be in vain.
"Lin Jiang, do you dare to say that you weren't the one who instigated it?"
Hearing this, Sun Yan stood up directly and pointed at Lin Chen angrily.
Zhou Li frowned. Seeing that many teachers were paying attention, he said, "Teacher Sun, don't speak. Let Teacher Lin speak first."
"OK!"
Sun Yan nodded and didn¡¯t say much. He just stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "The reason for this is that the students in Class 7 like me, love me, and respect me. After Teacher Liu took me to my residence, I returned to the classroom, and Teacher Sun's words and deeds towards me Some of them were not too polite, so they were insulted by the students in Class 7"
"etc."
Zhou Li frowned and said in disbelief: "Lin Jiang, you said the students in Class 7 like you and respect you?"
Lin Chen nodded.
"Ha ha."
Many teachers couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake their heads when they heard this.
¡° Lin Chen¡¯s first sentence was just the first one, but no one believed it.
Who doesn¡¯t know that Aoki Class 7 is a famous gathering place for monsters and monsters. It is filled with garbage from major families and is lawless. No teacher dares to control it. It can be said that it is a completely lawless place.
"As long as you have taught Class 7, there is no one who has not been scolded.
But unfortunately, the students in Class 7 all have great backgrounds. Just one Li Sifang, the Sifang Hou, gave Zhou Li a headache.
I don¡¯t dare to hit him, I don¡¯t dare to scold him.
After all, although Li Sifang only has a title and no power, he is a serious marquis. If he is outside the school, even the dean of Xinghui Academy will respectfully address Li Sifang as a marquis.
At this moment, Lin Chen actually said that the students in Class 7 like him? Respect him?
He is only a first-grade Martial Spirit Realm, why?
"If you don't believe it, forget it."
Lin Chen shook his head and continued: "Later, because I chatted with a classmate for a few words, Teacher Sun started to scold me, and the scolding was extremely unpleasant, and he wanted to compete with me. I had no choice but to go to the lecture table. He used the Four Elephant Formation to trap me, and then I broke the Four Elephant Formation. He couldn't accept it anymore, so he wanted to attack me. Later, it was the two guards who held him back."
As soon as these words came out, all the teachers were stunned and looked at Lin Chen with strange expressions.
For a moment, they couldn't tell whether Lin Chen was bragging or if he was really a powerful formation master.
"You broke the Four Symbols Formation?"
Zhou Li was shocked and asked subconsciously: "Do you still know the formation?"
Lin Chen smiled, nodded and said, "I remember, in the morning, I told Deacon Zhou that I know a little bit about many things."
"Do you think I'm a fool?"
Zhou Li glanced at Lin Chen with a strange expression, then looked at Sun Yan and asked, "Teacher Sun, is what he said true?"
The Four Elephant Formation is a very classic formation. Many formation masters know that the method to crack it is not difficult for the masters.?
But the problem is that if you want to break the formation, you must be an formation master!
Moreover, he must be a formation master who is no weaker than the one who set up the formation. If the person in front of him is a formation master who is stronger than Zhou Li, then there is no need to stalk him to find a relationship. He just needs to come directly to Xinghui Academy. Take the test and you can become a teacher immediately.
I will definitely not assign a powerful formation master to the soon-to-be-defunct Class Seven.
"You're a piece of shit!"
Sun Yan was furious and said: "Just now, it was entirely my fault that I didn't set up the Four Elephant Formation. If I had set up the Four Elephant Formation, how could you, a piece of trash at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm, be able to break my Four Elephant Formation?"
Sun Yan has absolute confidence in the Four Symbol Formation!
"I see."
Zhou Li nodded and looked at Lin Chen, a little confused: "Teacher Lin Jiang, I know that you were introduced by Commander Xia. Due to emotions and reasons, I should take more care of you, but on your first day Come on, you have caused such a big mess. I doubt whether you can play the role of a good teacher. If you really can't, you should go back and rest for a few days. I will send someone to find you in a few days."
Sun Yan¡¯s attitude has been told to him a long time ago.
Lin Chen and Sun Yan, one of them must leave today. If Zhou Li does not drive Lin Chen away, then Sun Yan will submit his resignation immediately.
Jiang Guyue opened her mouth and wanted to say a few words for Lin Chen, but her cultivation was shallow and she was just an ordinary teacher. She spoke softly and even if she tried to help Lin Chen, it would be useless.
"You want to drive me away?"
Lin Chen was stunned. He would not believe anything. People would come to find him in a few days.
He never expected that the matter would be so serious.
Zhou Li nodded and said: "After all, to be a teacher, let alone ability, at least you must be upright. You lied repeatedly, and you still lied in front of so many of our teachers. I can no longer trust you. I don¡¯t know whether every word you say is true or false.¡±
"etc!"
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Why did I lie? Is it because the students in Class 7 don't like me, or because I can't break Sun Yan's Four Symbol Formation?"
Zhou Li shook his head, with contempt flashing in his eyes, and said: "Lin Jiang, I know that you are the best at stalking and being shameless. Otherwise, Commander Xia would not be bothered by you and come forward in person. However, this is Xingxing Hui Academy is a place of rules. You said you didn't lie. Well, prove it to me. If you can prove it, I won't say anything wrong today, and I will also apologize to you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 986 Facing the wind and rain
??
Facing Zhou Li¡¯s question, Lin Chen fell silent.
Breaking the Four Symbols Formation again was too easy for him, it was a piece of cake.
But the problem is that if you perform too well, you will be noticed by Zhou Li, and even by the dean of Xinghui Academy.
Although Lin Chen didn¡¯t feel the dean¡¯s aura, he was almost certain that the dean was the person in charge of the Sky Fire Sect¡¯s general altar, and might even be the leader.
With his identity, it is not difficult to recognize yourself.
¡°But if he doesn¡¯t break the formation, he will be kicked out of Xinghui Academy now, so why bother investigating?
"What, you don't dare anymore?"
Seeing this, Sun Yan sneered and said: "Teacher Lin Jiang, if you are really capable, let alone break the formation once, even if it is ten or a hundred times, there will be nothing wrong with it. Only those incompetent people who are lucky will not be able to break the formation once." That¡¯s why you hesitate at this time.¡±
He is getting more and more proud. Lin Chen's silence now proves that Lin Chen cannot break the Four Elephant Formation at all. He broke the Four Elephant Formation in the classroom just now. It may be due to his own negligence and not setting up the formation properly.
Although Sun Yan¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound good, no one refuted them.
Even at this moment, all the teachers have concluded that Lin Chen must be bragging just now. If Lin Chen is really capable, facing Zhou Li's doubts and Sun Yan's ridicule at this moment, he will not remain silent at all, but will stand up. Fight back.
"Lin Jiang, go on your own."
Zhou Li shook his head in disappointment, too lazy to look at Lin Chen again.
"That's okay."
Lin Chen sighed softly, with a look of relief in his eyes, and said: "All dharmas follow your heart, and the great road is impermanent."
Zhou Li and others looked at Lin Chen with confused faces, not understanding the meaning of his words.
What is Tao?
What is the avenue?
"I originally wanted to be ordinary, but you want me to stand out."
Lin Chen had a confident smile on his lips and said: "Sun Yan, come on, set up the Four Elephant Formation again. I will give you enough time to use your best techniques to set up the strongest Four Elephant Formation."
As soon as these words came out, everyone's faces suddenly showed a look of astonishment.
Sitting at the desk, Jiang Guyue's eyes were full of brilliance. The young man in front of her was extraordinarily handsome, as gentle as jade, and an unparalleled young master.
Sun Yan sneered: "Teacher Lin Jiang, the strongest Four Symbol Formation can kill people!"
"If God wants me to die today, I will die."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were profound and he said: ¡°It¡¯s all destiny, no one can control it at all.¡±
Many teachers looked at Lin Chen with changes in their eyes.
No matter how big or small Lin Chen¡¯s ability is, at least his calmness in facing life and death at this moment is worthy of admiration.
Outside the Qingmu Palace, Wang Chao, Liu Hao and others who were eavesdropping looked at each other in shock.
None of them expected that when Teacher Lin Jiang faced the wind and rain, he was actually facing life and death.
¡°Such a person, if he hadn¡¯t been a useless martial soul, would have already taken advantage of the wind and soared into the sky, becoming a being that we look up to.¡±
Zhao Ziyue murmured to herself, her eyes blank.
Zhou Li took a deep look at Lin Chen and said, "Teacher Sun, set up the formation."
"good!"
Sun Yan¡¯s mouth was filled with a sneer, and he waved his hand and took out four spiritual stones.
Four, the best spiritual stones!
Boom!
The four-image array was formed in an instant. The green dragon, white tiger, red bird, and Xuanwu, the four poles of heaven and earth enveloped Lin Chen. They were constantly rotating, the stars were reincarnating, the sun and the moon were alternating, the roar of dragons and tigers was like the sound of thunder, deafening.
"If you kneel down and beg for mercy right now, I can spare your life!"
Sun Yan's eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said in a cold voice: "This is the strongest four-image formation. Even if Wu Zong is here, he will die. You are just a martial artist, let me see how you can break the formation."
Hearing this, Jiang Guyue's heart suddenly clenched, and her eyes were full of worry.
Outside the hall, Wang Chao and others were holding their breath and concentrating, clenching their fists tightly, nervous and apprehensive.
"It's better to face the wind and rain than to live a lifeless life."
Lin Chen's eyes drifted out of the window and said: "The method of breaking the formation remains unchanged. Attack one point and defeat the whole body."
He raised his right hand and extended his index finger.
With one finger, he clicked on the green dragon that seemed to be surging in the clouds.
Boom!
The four-image array collapsed instantly.
The four top-grade spiritual stones turned into powder and scattered in the wind.
The sound of wind rises and blows everythingPeople's clothes swing, and their body and mind feel cold.
"Hiss!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
The Four Symbol Formation that could trap Wuzong to death was broken just like that!
In an instant, just an instant, Lin Chen broke through the four-image array set up by the fourth-level array mage Sun Yan with one finger!
"Poof!"
Sun Yan spurted a mouthful of blood, his eyes were lifeless, and his face was like gold paper.
"The Four Symbol Formation, the unique skill that he had worked hard on for many years and became famous for, was broken just like that.
And, it¡¯s still in public.
No face left!
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, looked at Zhou Li, and said, "Deacon Zhou, am I qualified to stay here now?"
"ah?"
Deacon Zhou was stunned for a moment. He just recovered from the shock after hearing what Lin Chen said.
The look in his eyes when he looked at Lin Chen was like seeing a ghost.
An instant later, Zhou Li said quickly: "Of course, of course I am qualified! Teacher Lin Jiang, look at you, if you had said that you were such a powerful formation master, then I would never have allowed you to teach Class 7!"
His attitude changed drastically in an instant.
Lin Chen said with a smile: "Class 7 is pretty good. Instead of teaching the elites, it's better to teach the trash in Class 7. Teaching and educating people is to change the fate of students, isn't it?"
Zhou Li was stunned.
¡°All teachers are in a daze.
Lin Chen¡¯s words seem to be every teacher¡¯s initial dream, but as time goes by, they have all forgotten their original intentions.
Only Jiang Guyue looked at Lin Chen with brilliant eyes, full of approval.
Lin Chen¡¯s words were exactly what Jiang Guyue was thinking.
Those elites have excellent futures and excellent teachers, but the students in Class 7 have nothing but the youth they can squander. Jiang Guyue taught Class 6 for two years and ten years. For one month, I also watched Class 7 for two years and eleven months. I saw it with my eyes and felt anxious in my heart, but I was unable to change it at all.
And now, Class 7 has welcomed the teacher Lin Jiang. Perhaps, he can change Class 7 and put Class 7 on the right track.
Jiang Guyue stood in awe.
"It's better to face the wind and rain than to live a lifeless life."
Outside the palace, Wang Chao murmured to himself, clenching his fists and gritting his teeth. Lin Chen's words seemed to poke deep into his heart and hit his soul.
Zhao Ziyue murmured to herself: "Oh my god, I find that I seem to have fallen in love with Teacher Lin. He is so charming. In all these years, I have never seen him like this, so"
When the book came to use, Fang Henshao couldn't think of any words to describe Lin Chen.
Only now did she realize that compared to Lin Chen, the student she had had a crush on for more than two years was like a pheasant compared to a phoenix, or a star compared to a bright moon. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 987 Ancestral Jade Pendant
??
Sun Yan was devastated. Seeing the expression on Zhou Li's face, he knew that no matter what he said or what he did, Zhou Li would never punish Lin Chen again.
He never imagined that Lin Chen would be a stronger formation master than him.
Strong, not even a little bit.
Sun Yan¡¯s eyes were full of jealousy and anger.
Why, this useless person in his thirties who is still at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm is actually better than him in formations!
At this moment, Zhou Li had completely ignored Sun Yan.
With a smile on his face, he took Lin Chen's hand and said with a smile: "Teacher Lin Jiang, your formation skills are so great. I wonder what level of formation master you are?"
"It's fifth grade."
Lin Chen thought for a while and tried to speak as lowly as possible so as not to attract too much attention.
He really wants to keep a low profile.
But why, there are always people forcing him to take action.
"His! He is indeed a fifth-grade array mage!"
"Our Xinghui Academy has only two fifth-grade formation mages in total. One is teaching Qingxiao level and the other is teaching Xinghui level."
"Teacher Lin is so amazing. He is only in his thirties and is actually a fifth-level formation mage. He really has a bright future!"
When the teachers heard what Lin Chen said, they immediately became excited and talked about it.
Lin Chen was shocked.
???????????? Is the fifth-grade array mage very strong?
There are only two fifth-grade formation mages in the entire Xinghui Academy?
In his eyes, there seems to be no difference between the fifth-level formation mage and the fourth-level formation mage. They are all copied mechanically, like stupid pigs!
Miscalculated!
Lin Chen didn¡¯t expect that even though he tried to speak as lowly as possible, he still shocked these people.
The joy in Zhou Li's eyes became even stronger, and he said with a smile: "Teacher Lin is really young and promising. No wonder you know someone like Commander Xia. Tonight, tonight I will hold a banquet for you to celebrate Teacher Lin's coming to our Xinghui Academy." Teaching.¡±
"Thank you."
Lin Chen reluctantly handed over his hand, but he couldn't show his helplessness.
Isn¡¯t this Zhou Li very cold?
Why have you become a bitch now?
"If there is nothing else, I will go back to work first."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "Deacon Zhou, see you in the evening."
"Don't call me Deacon. It's too foreign. I'm older than you. From now on, if I call you brother, you can just call me Brother Zhou."
Zhou Li smiled and said: "Teacher Lin, you go and do your work first. I won't disturb you anymore. I will send someone later, no, I will personally go and replace you with a brand new set of tables and chairs, using the best wood!"
Lin Chen smiled helplessly, turned around and was about to leave.
"etc!"
Sun Yan suddenly spoke and shouted loudly.
He quickly blocked Lin Chen's path and sneered: "Teacher Lin Jiang, you said you are a fifth-level formation master, so I wonder if you can take out your token and show it to me?"
"Token?"
Lin Chen looked at Sun Yan doubtfully.
Zhou Li and others were also stunned.
¡° Sun Yan, isn¡¯t that embarrassing enough?
Sun Yan said coldly: "Since you are an array master, it is impossible that you don't know the token that proves the identity of the array master. Take it out and show it to me. If you really have this token, I will believe you! Otherwise, You are fake!"
"True or false, does it matter?"
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "Whether I am true or false, aren't you defeated? Sun Yan, I give you face because you are older. I don't want to argue with an old man about these little things. Now, please get out of the way." Bar."
"What if I don't let you?"
Sun Yan¡¯s face was cold.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "If you don't let me, I'll just go around you. The sky is high and the sky is far away. Can you block out the sky and the sun?"
After saying this, Lin Chen took a step to the right and passed by Sun Yan.
Only Sun Yan, whose face was gloomy and whose whole body was shaking with anger, was left, as well as Zhou Li and the teachers who were stunned.
In the hall, all the teachers looked at Lin Chen with both admiration and envy. He was in his thirties, a fifth-level formation master, and had such a broad mind. One can imagine what a bright future Lin Chen would have in the future.
"Teacher Lin, wait for me."
Jiang Guyue hugged a few ancient books, followed quickly, and said with a smile: "It just so happens that in the next class, I will go to Class 7 to teach the theoretical knowledge of alchemy. Let's go together. It just so happens that I have something to say to you."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded and walked out of the Qingmu Palace with Jiang Guyue.
"Ouch! Teacher Lin, you are so handsome. Look, Sun Gou's face is almost turned into a blank page because of your anger!"
As soon as she went out, Zhao Ziyue rushed forward with great excitement.
With her were Wang Chao and Liu Hao.
Hearing this, Jiang Guyue's face changed slightly, she quickly reached out to cover Zhao Ziyue's mouth, and whispered: "Deacon Zhou and many teachers are inside, be careful not to be overheard by them."
"whee."
Zhao Ziyue smiled playfully and held Jiang Guyue's hand, as if she was very familiar with Jiang Guyue.
Wang Chao said with admiration on his face: "Teacher Lin, today, I, Wang Chao, have learned a lesson. We are really lucky to have you as our teacher in Class 7."
"Me too!"
Liu Hao cupped his hands and clasped his fists with respect on his face.
Just now, Lin Chen¡¯s remarks in the Qingmu Palace completely shocked the two of them.
They are sincerely convinced of Lin Chen.
There was a look of surprise on Jiang Guyue's face, but she didn't expect that these unruly Class 7 students would actually respect Lin Chen so much. She couldn't help but shine in her eyes, and said with a smile: "Teacher Lin, it seems, You are really good at teaching students.¡±
"We still need to learn more from everyone."
Lin Chen smiled, looked at Jiang Guyue, the jade pendant hanging around his waist, and asked: "Teacher Jiang, what is carved on this jade pendant?"
"Oh, you said this."
Jiang Guyue smiled, picked up the jade pendant, and said with a smile: "I don't know what is carved on it. It looks like a dragon but not a dragon, or a phoenix but not a phoenix. This jade pendant is an ancestral item in my family. It can be worn everywhere. It nourishes the mind and calms the mind. I have worn it since I was a child and have become accustomed to it.¡±
Lin Chen nodded, took a deep look at Yupei, and said, "Let's go back to class."
Everyone walked and chatted as they headed towards Aoki Class 7.
At this time, it is not class time. The students are either sitting in the classroom and resting, or chatting outside.
However, many students gathered in front of Class 7 Aoki, and the sounds of quarrels could be heard clearly.
"Beat, beat to death, you loser!"
"How dare you put on your arrogant attitude in front of me? My father asked you to go back for dinner, but you dare not go?"
A man's voice came into Lin Chen's ears.
Lin Chen frowned and shouted: "Get out of my way!"
"A teacher is here!"
"Li Changyuan, stop fighting, be careful of being seen by the teacher."
The students hurriedly got out of the way, and many shouted reminders.
Lin Chen frowned and looked at the door of Class 7. A young man was riding on Li Sifang. His fists fell like raindrops on Li Sifang's face. Li Sifang remained silent and his face was almost bruised.
"What are you doing standing still?"
Lin Chen saw Wang Chao and Liu Hao were stunned, and immediately frowned and said: "You two go up and pull that student up. If he dares to resist, beat him!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 988 Long live Teacher Lin
??
"Yes Yes!"
Wang Chao and Liu Hao, waking up from a dream, rushed forward and tried to separate the two.
However, the two of them were cautious in their movements and did not dare to use force.
It seems that he is quite afraid of that young man.
"Get out of here, you trash!"
The young man had great strength, and with a flick of his hand, Wang Chao and Liu Hao were thrown away.
Lin Chen frowned and strode forward.
"Teacher Lin, don't go."
Jiang Guyue stopped Lin Chen, shook her head and said: "He is a student of Qingmu Class 1, Li Sifang's cousin, Li Changyuan, and has a cultivation level of the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm. You are no match for him."
After saying this, Jiang Guyue threw the book in her hand to Zhao Ziyue and walked forward quickly.
Boom!
With a wave of his long sleeve, a burst of soul power surged out, directly separating Li Changyuan and Li Sifang.
Lin Chen's eyes showed surprise. Unexpectedly, Jiang Guyue was young and his cultivation was not weak. In his twenties, he actually had the cultivation of the first level of the Martial Master Realm. At this level and age, even if he is seven years old, Among the Dagu clan¡¯s peers, they are also very strong.
What's more, Jiang Guyue is also an alchemist. Such a talent is always a treasure wherever he is. Being a teacher is a bit of an inconvenience.
"Li Sifang, how are you?"
Jiang Guyue separated the two of them, stepped forward quickly, and helped Li Sifang up. Seeing that Li Sifang's face was bruised and bruised, her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, she turned to look at Li Changyuan, and said angrily: "Li Changyuan , why did you hit Li Sifang? Aren¡¯t you his cousin? "
Hearing this, Li Changyuan quickly smiled and said: "Teacher Jiang, look, we two brothers were playing around, why did it turn into a fight? Li Sifang, tell me, did I hit you?"
He looked at Li Sifang with a threatening look in his eyes.
Li Sifang gasped in pain. When he noticed Li Changyuan's eyes, he suddenly trembled. There was a look of fear in his eyes. His face gradually turned pale. His eyes were evasive, and he did not dare to look at Li Changyuan at all.
Jiang Guyue frowned slightly and said: "Li Sifang, tell me, is he beating you? Tell the teacher the truth. If I can't control him, I will take you to find their teacher Zhou Teng." , let Teacher Zhou uphold justice for you."
"No, no."
Li Sifang dodges his eyes and whispers.
"Look, Teacher Jiang, Li Sifang himself said that I didn't hit him, why are you meddling in other people's business?"
Li Changyuan had a proud smile in his eyes.
In front of countless students, he contradicted the teacher and made the teacher feel frustrated. This feeling made him even more proud.
Especially, there are many women looking at him.
Jiang Guyue was angry and helpless, but Li Sifang didn't dare to say that even if she wanted to punish Li Changyuan, there was nothing she could do.
Li Sifang pulled Jiang Guyue's sleeve and whispered: "Teacher Jiang, forget it, I'm fine."
Jiang Guyue didn¡¯t know how bad Li Changyuan was, but Li Sifang knew very well.
He didn¡¯t want to let Jiang Guyue offend Li Changyuan because of him, and he didn¡¯t want Jiang Guyue to have too much contact with Li Changyuan, lest Li Changyuan have bad intentions.
"Coward."
In front of the door of Class Six, Qin Zhong looked at Li Sifang angrily.
She witnessed everything that happened. Li Changyuan was clearly bullying and beating Li Sifang, but now Li Sifang didn't even dare to file a complaint.
There was a hint of sympathy in Lin Xiaorou's clear eyes.
When she saw Li Sifang, she thought of herself and her brother. At that time, her brother and sister were bullied by Qin Hao and others. Like Li Sifang, they did not dare to say anything or complain.
"What a waste."
Lin Chen sighed softly, shook his head, and walked slowly towards Li Changyuan.
Hearing this, Li Sifang subconsciously clenched his fists, raised his head, and looked at Lin Chen.
But, the next moment, Li Sifang was dumbfounded.
Snapped!
Lin Chen raised his hand and slapped Li Changyuan hard on the face.
In the public hall, in full view of everyone.
The slap caused blood to ooze from the corner of Li Changyuan's mouth, and there was a very clear, red slap mark on his face.
"Are you f*cking looking for death?"
Li Changyuan was stunned for a moment, then became furious. He raised his fist and punched Lin Chen.
Lin Chen did not dodge or dodge, and said coldly: "Li Changyuan, there are still seven days left, it is time for you to advance to the Qingxiao level. I am the teacher and you are the student. If you dare to hit me now, you will do it immediately.I will be expelled. Come on, hit me. "
Hearing this, Li Changyuan subconsciously stopped his fist.
His eyes were bloodshot with anger. He looked at Lin Chen, who was at the first level of the martial arts realm and could be killed with one punch. He gritted his teeth, but he didn't dare to fight.
He has a great future, but it is not worth it if he loses his future due to a temporary impulse.
Snapped!
In the shocked eyes of everyone, Lin Chen slapped Li Changyuan hard on the face again.
He said coldly: "If you dare to hit my students, I will give you these two slaps on behalf of Li Sifang."
"Lin, Teacher Lin?"
The students in Class 7 all looked at Lin Chen blankly as if they were dumbfounded.
Since they came to this Xinghui Academy, no teacher has ever been so kind to them, let alone standing up for them. The teachers are eager for students from other classes to give them a good beating.
But he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen would slap Li Changyuan, who was at the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm, twice for Li Sifang, who was at the third level of the Body Tempering Realm!
"good!"
Qin Zhongling was the first to jump up, clapped his hands and cheered: "Long live Teacher Lin!"
"Long live Teacher Lin!"
Lin Xiaorou and Fang Yan also shouted quickly.
"Long live Teacher Lin!"
Wang Chao took the lead, and dozens of students in Class 7 started shouting.
Admiration, gratitude, and all kinds of complex emotions filled the hearts of every student in Qingmu Class 7. They looked at Lin Chen with eyes full of respect.
"good very good!"
Li Changyuan gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chen, as if he wanted to eat Lin Chen.
However, he did not roar.
But facing Lin Chen's face, he sneered coldly: "Teacher Lin, is there a time after school? Is there a time when you are outside? It's dark and the roads are slippery. You have to be careful when walking, so you don't get killed. , the bodies were still thrown on the streets.¡±
There was a violent and cruel killing intention in his eyes, and a murderous aura rushed towards his face.
This feeling is completely different from the students in Aoki Class 7!
Although the students in Class 7 of Qingmu behaved wildly, they were limited to swearing and unruly behavior, which made them appear to be independent and independent. However, they had never had such a murderous aura, nor had they dared to say such cruel words.
"Li Changyuan!"
Hearing this, Jiang Guyue suddenly showed a look of shock and anger in her eyes: "You dare to threaten the teacher?"
"Have it?"
There was a sneer on the corner of Li Changyuan's mouth, his eyes were on Jiang Guyue, he looked up and down, then turned away without saying a word.
"Li Changyuan, wait."
Lin Chen suddenly shouted.
Li Changyuan just turned around, but he only saw a big foot.
Lin Chen flew up and kicked Li Changyuan directly in the face, kicking him like a dead dog and flying backwards for more than ten meters.
Lin Chen looked at his position coldly and said, "You, too, should be careful when you go out." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 989 I invented it
??
Li Sifang's whole body felt as if he had been struck by lightning.
He stared at Lin Chen¡¯s back in a daze. Ever since his father died in the war, he had never experienced this feeling of being protected.
But at this moment, he actually felt that Lin Chen's back vaguely overlapped with the back of his father in his memory.
"Lin Jiang, Teacher Lin."
Li Changyuan got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked down at the bright red blood on his hands, his eyes gradually became crazy and cruel, and without saying a word, he turned around and left.
Unlike Aoki¡¯s Team 7, these villains never take revenge overnight.
Li Changyuan, if you are patient, he can wait.
When Lin Chen walks out of school, when Lin Chen walks on a deserted road, he will use the most cruel method to torture Lin Chen bit by bit, making Lin Chen slowly die while wailing and screaming.
Jiang Guyue had a worried look in her eyes as she said, "Teacher Lin, I always feel that Li Changyuan is very dangerous. You'd better be more careful recently."
"It's okay, don't be afraid."
Lin Chen smiled freely, turned to look at the students in Class 7, and said angrily: "Are you all idiots? When you see your classmates being beaten, no one goes up to help?"
Everyone was stunned and looked at Li Sifang with guilty expressions on their faces.
It's not that they don't want to go, but that among the dozens of people in the entire Qingmu Class 7, there are only three who are at the martial spirit realm. The rest are at the highest body tempering realm and the highest martial master realm. Taken together, there is not enough for Li Changyuan to take care of them alone. of.
Lin Chen looked at Li Sifang and said: "You loser, if anyone dares to hit you again in the future, just fight back. If you can't beat me, come to me and I will fight for you. I can hit any student I want, and none of them can." Don¡¯t dare to fight back!¡±
"Thanks."
Li Sifang took a deep look at Lin Chen, lowered his head, and walked into the classroom.
Jiang Guyue always felt that Lin Chen's words were strange.
Where is the teacher who threatens to beat any student he wants?
The class bell rang and the students walked into the classroom.
Jiang Guyue held a book in her hand and taught the students the knowledge of alchemy vividly. Because Lin Chen was sitting behind him, all the students subconsciously sat upright and listened carefully to the lecture.
Lin Chen sat on the chair, stretched out his long legs, and kicked Li Sifang on the back of the head.
Li Sifang turned around, but this time, he was not angry, and his eyes became a little evasive, as if the false and cold appearance he had painstakingly created was exposed, and the inferiority deep in his heart was completely peeled away by Li Changyuan.
Lin Chen casually threw a pill to Li Sifang and said: "Liangfeng Pill, after taking it, the injury on your face will be healed in a while."
"never heard of that."
Li Sifang¡¯s eyes were suspicious.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "This is the elixir I invented. No one in China knows about it yet."
"oh."
Li Sifang nodded and swallowed the Liangfeng Pill.
Suddenly, the cool breeze blew, and the burning wounds on his face became cool.
The bruises and redness on his face began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Li Sifang touched his face, showed a look of astonishment, and murmured to himself: "So, this is what it feels like to take pills."
This feeling?
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed doubts. Li Sifang is the Marquis of Sifang. He has never taken pills before?
In front of the lecture table, Jiang Guyue said with a smile: "So, we often say that the key to alchemy is temperature control. That's why. If there is no suitable temperature, then it will be like a mirror, butit's just classmate Li Sifang, How is your face feeling better?"
Jiang Guyue¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.
When giving lectures, she would never say anything unrelated to alchemy unless she couldn't help it.
For example, right now.
She remembered clearly that Li Sifang's face was obviously bruised and bruised by Li Changyuan's beating, and there were still bloodstains on it. How come it was back to normal in such a short time?
As soon as these words came out, everyone focused their attention on Li Sifang's face.
Zhao Ziyue smiled and said: "You still need to ask? Li Sifang must be thick-skinned. This guy is obviously a coward to death, but he still doesn't speak every day and pretends to be a master."
"Ha ha!"
Everyone burst into laughter.
"Bitch."
Hearing this, Li Sifang looked at Zhao Ziyue with gritted teeth.
In his eyes, there was suddenly a violent and murderous look, and it seemed that he had made some kind of determination, but after an instant, he started toIt is his nature to be doubtful and timid.
Being called a bitch, Zhao Ziyue didn't care at all.
At home, she has been scolded like this often since she was a child.
"Zhao Ziyue, don't laugh at your classmates."
Jiang Guyue glared at Zhao Ziyue, and then asked doubtfully: "Li Sifang, did you take any pills?"
"Cool Wind Pill."
Li Sifang's face returned to coldness, and he cherished his words like gold.
"Cool Wind Pill?"
Jiang Guyue asked curiously: "What grade of elixir is this Liangfeng Pill? Why have I never heard of it?"
Everyone was a little surprised when they heard this.
Jiang Guyue is a famous beauty and talented alchemist. Even Jiang Guyue has never heard of an elixir, how rare it is.
Liu Hao gritted his teeth and said: "Good guy, Li Sifang still hides such a good thing. Last time I asked him to borrow money, he said that all his money was taken away. I didn't expect that he would lie to me. He is so powerful. If you exchange money for the elixir, you can definitely exchange it for a lot!"
"I did not lie to you."
Li Sifang shook his head, glanced at Lin Chen with complicated eyes, and said, "It's the Liangfeng Pill that Teacher Lin gave me. He said he invented it."
A smile appeared in Jiang Guyue's eyes, and she said with a smile: "Teacher Lin is really funny, but Li Sifang, Teacher Lin gave you such a good pill, you have to thank Teacher Lin properly. In my opinion, this cool The recovery level and speed of the Wind Pill are probably no worse than those of the fifth-grade Spirit Pill."
As for the fact that Liangfeng Dan was invented by Lin Chen, Jiang Guyue only thought that Lin Chen was joking.
Lin Chen¡¯s attainments in formations are already among the top geniuses. How could he have the extra energy to study alchemy and invent such a miraculous healing elixir?
"Fifth grade!"
Li Sifang¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t expect that the elixir he just took was actually a fifth-grade elixir!
He turned around sharply and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Even if Li Sifang has no experience, he still knows how precious the fifth-grade elixir is.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "What are you looking at me for? In class, you have to look at the teacher and listen attentively."
Hearing this, Li Sifang looked at Lin Chen gratefully, turned his head, and sat upright.
Jiang Guyue smiled slightly and continued his lecture.
At the end of the class, Aoki Class 7 rarely had hot pot or barbecue. Everyone listened carefully to the class and took notes attentively.
But, sometimes they also get distracted.
What¡¯s the use of working hard now?
In seven days, they are destined to fail the year-end assessment. By then, Qingmu Class 7 will be disbanded, and they will also lose the opportunity to advance to the Qingxiao level. Other students can go straight to Qingxiao and rise to the top.
The eyes of the world will only focus on those geniuses, who are doing nothing.
??Destined to be just trash, a useless person. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 990 The Shock of the Double-Faced Buddha
??
At noon, the half-day course ended. In Xinghui Academy, teachers and students all left the classroom and gathered towards the cafeteria.
"Go!"
Lin Chen looked at the students in Class 7, like hungry wolves, rushing towards the cafeteria with bowls and chopsticks in hand. He couldn't help but shake his head and smile. It's great to be young. Although he only looks like a teenager now, his heart is already old. .
He was alone, holding the uniformly distributed small bowl in his left hand and chopsticks in his right hand, walking aimlessly in the school.
Unknowingly, Lin Chen came to the vicinity of the Star Level.
He glanced at a palace in the deepest part of Xinghui Academy, and casually asked a passerby: "Where is that place?"
"The dean's residence."
A passerby was carrying a broom on his shoulder and was about to pass by Lin Chen.
Suddenly, he stopped, turned his head sharply, looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, and said in shock: "Master Lin, you, why are you here?"
This person is none other than the commander of Tixing Division of the Soul Palace, the Double-Faced Buddha.
There was a trace of alertness in the eyes of the Double-Faced Buddha.
??There is definitely something wrong with Lin Chen appearing here. In the impression of the Double-Faced Buddha, Lin Chen is a born king, occupying the entire southern China, a vast territory of hundreds of millions of miles, and has a cloud of fierce generals under his command.
It is very unusual for such a king to wander around Xinghui Academy with bowls and chopsticks.
When something goes wrong, there must be a monster!
Lin Chen was also stunned and said in surprise: "Are you here too?"
"Wait, let's talk somewhere else."
The double-faced Buddha frowned slightly, looked left and right, pulled Lin Chen to a secluded place, and said in a deep voice: "Master Lin, do you know where this is?"
"Xinghui Academy, the main forum of Tianhuo Sect."
Lin Chen said with a smile.
He could see through it at a glance that there was no burning flame in the eyes of the Double-Faced Buddha, and there was no sign of being controlled. There was no need to be so careful when speaking.
"Heavenly Fire Cult General Altar?"
The expression of the Double-Faced Buddha changed drastically in an instant.
He stared in disbelief with his bell-like eyes and said, "Sir, are you telling the truth? How do you know?"
"you do not know?"
This time, it was Lin Chen's turn to be surprised.
When he saw the Double-faced Buddha here, he thought that the Double-faced Buddha had investigated the secrets of Xinghui Academy, so he transformed into a scoundrel and sneaked into Xinghui Academy. However, he did not expect that the Double-faced Buddha did not know that this was the Sky Fire. Teaching forum!
"I do not know."
The Double-faced Buddha looked confused and said with a bitter smile: "I was following a believer from the Sky Fire Sect. I followed him all the way here. The man's aura disappeared. I felt that there was something weird about this Xinghui Academy, so I tried to find a way to sweep it away. The identity got mixed in.¡±
"If he had known that this was the Tianhuo Sect's main altar, he would not have dared to directly enter Xinghui Academy if he had had a hundred courages.
He remembers clearly that the Sky Fire Sect is not a cult for ordinary people. There are countless followers, and there are even masters like Liu Tianyuan, who is at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm. Although he is at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, among the main altars of the Sky Fire Sect, If you are in danger, you will not be able to fight back at all.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Even can¡¯t even run.
"There are many dangers here. Remember not to go near the dean's residence."
Lin Chen looked around and saw no one around, so he whispered: "Most of the teachers in Xinghui Academy, as well as many talented students, are followers of the Sky Fire Sect. The dean is probably the leader."
"Hiss!"
The face of the Double-Faced Buddha instantly turned pale.
He never expected that Xinghui Academy would be so dangerous.
Fortunately, his many years of experience in Tixing Division have meant that he has not deliberately explored anything these days, but is just familiar with the environment. Otherwise, I am afraid that if he rashly breaks into the depths of Xinghui Academy, he will be directly killed by the masters of Tianhuo Sect. Killed.
Suddenly, the double-faced Buddha's eyes lit up.
He was a little surprised and said: "Master Lin, have you noticed something wrong with Xinghui Academy a long time ago? You have been infiltrating here for many days and have planned operations. Now you are ready to close the net?"
"no."
Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "I just came to report this morning. By the way, my name is Lin Jiang now. You can call me, Teacher Lin."
"Today? Teacher Lin?"
The double-faced Buddha was filled with astonishment. Lin Chen, who traveled across China and even destroyed the Fang family, actually became a teacher?
Which student is so lucky?
Afterwards, the two briefly exchanged information about each other.
But in fact, it was Lin Chen who was talking, and the Double-Faced Buddha was listening. Green light flashed out of the Double-Faced Buddha's eyes. He felt that compared to Lin Chen, he, the commander of the Tixing Division, was a complete headless fly. .
Lin Chen had mastered so much information in just half a day, but he had been in this Xinghui Academy for many days, but he didn't even know the basics.
"Oh, no wonder, that old man who is at the second level of the Martial Saint Realm looks very irritable. He turns out to be one of yours."
When the Double-faced Buddha heard about the evil god, he suddenly realized and said with a bitter smile: "If I had known that he was the son of the prince, I would not deal with him today."
Lin Chen was stunned, there is a story!
But he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he said: ¡°Tonight, I will go to the dean¡¯s residence to investigate. You can observe from outside and see what changes happen outside when I enter the dean¡¯s residence.¡±
"Okay, I'll meet you tonight!"
The Double-Faced Buddha didn¡¯t think much about it. He knew Lin Chen¡¯s position in the heart of the main hall master.
¡¡
"Damn it, sooner or later, I will kill all the ungrateful people in the world!"
The evil god was sitting on the steps of the roadside with a broom on his shoulder, grinning with resentment on his face. He looked at the broom next to him, and the more he looked at it, the more unpleasant it became.
Just today!
He was actually beaten by a stinking scoundrel!
¡°Moreover, the beating left him unable to fight back at all, and the beating made him begin to doubt his life.
In this world now, even those who sweep the floor are in the Martial Emperor realm?
Jiang Guyue held a small bowl and walked past the evil god with a nervous look on her face. She always felt that this cursing old man was a bit scary.
"Bitch!"
The Evil God suddenly raised his head, looked at Jiang Guyue and said angrily: "Bring me the jade pendant on your waist!"
"ah?"
Jiang Guyue was stunned and looked forward and back subconsciously.
But she found that she and the Evil God were the only two people on the entire road.
The bitch in the evil god¡¯s mouth is obviously him.
Jiang Guyue pursed her lips. She never thought that she would be called a bitch by an old man sweeping the floor in Xinghui Academy.
"Are you deaf?"
The evil god glared and shouted angrily: "I said, show me your jade pendant. Do you not understand human language?"
"this¡¡"
Jiang Guyue hesitated for a moment, not wanting to be like an old man, so she took off the jade pendant from her waist, carefully handed it to the evil god, and said: "Don't break it, this is my ancestral possession."
The evil god said nothing, his face was gloomy, and he looked at the jade pendant in his hand with cold eyes.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, feels warm and moist, calming the mind.
He suddenly placed the jade pendant horizontally in front of his eyes, looked carefully, and saw a small ginger character written on the bottom of the jade pendant.
The evil god¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 991: Try this
??
"Is this jade pendant inherited from your ancestors?"
The evil god¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jiang Guyue.
Jiang Guyue was startled, a little frightened by the evil god's gaze, but nodded subconsciously and said nothing.
The evil god didn¡¯t speak, he just lowered his head and played with the jade pendant in his hand, his eyes were gloomy and cold.
He held the broom for a long time, and his dirty hands were in sharp contrast with the jade pendant made of beautiful jade.
Seeing this, Jiang Guyue felt a little disgusted in her heart, so she used her soul power to take the jade pendant back, used her soul power to condense the water vapor, turned it into water, and washed away the stains on the jade pendant. After rinsing it away, she took out her handkerchief and wiped it carefully. stand up.
The evil god raised his head, looked at Jiang Guyue, and asked, "Who else is there in your family?"
"It's just me."
Jiang Guyue said while wiping the jade pendant: "My parents have disappeared since I was a child. I was raised by my master. When I became an adult, my master arranged for me to enter Xinghui Academy and then passed away."
This jade pendant is the only memory left to her by her parents.
The little jade pendant is not only an ancestral item, but also the only bond between her and her parents, other than blood. When she touches the jade pendant, she seems to see her family still by her side.
"The evil star."
The Evil God said coldly: "I guess your parents have been killed by you."
Jiang Guyue was a little angry, but her gentle and kind personality since she was a child made her angry. She said angrily: "My parents must be somewhere and alive and well. Don't curse them! "
"If they are still alive, why don't they come to you?"
The Evil God¡¯s voice became colder and colder as he said, ¡°Do you know who your ancestors are?¡±
"I don't know."
Jiang Guyue shook her head. She paused and asked doubtfully: "Do you know this jade pendant?"
"do not know!"
The evil god snorted coldly, frowned and said, "It's almost past dinner time. You can go and eat. It's noon. Don't hang around alone if you have nothing to do. This jade pendant is useless. Throw it away if you want. .¡±
After saying that, the evil god picked up the broom, stood up, and strode away.
Jiang Guyue was stunned on the spot, looking at the back of the evil god in confusion, and stood there for a long time.
Until the evil god disappeared from around the corner, he said to himself: "Strange, if he doesn't recognize this jade pendant, how could he stare at it for so long?"
She shook her head, thinking in her mind, and walked towards the cafeteria.
After taking a few steps, she saw Lin Chen's figure in front of her. She suppressed the doubts in her mind and asked with a smile: "Teacher Lin, have you just come back from dinner?"
¡°I can¡¯t find where the canteen is and I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±
Lin Chen shook his head. Of course it wasn't that he couldn't find it, but after a long conversation with the Double-Faced Buddha, he happened to see the evil god scolding Jiang Guyue while passing by. He hid in the dark and observed until the evil god left. Just showed up.
"Didn't Teacher Liu tell you?"
Jiang Guyue was stunned and said quickly: "It just so happens that I haven't eaten either, so I'll take you there."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and glanced at the jade pendant on Jiang Guyue's waist.
He could clearly feel that there was the aura of the evil god on this jade pendant.
Although it was very weak, the aura was exactly the same as the aura of the evil god himself. Lin Chen would never mistake it.
Jiang Guyue said while walking: "Teacher Lin, it would be great if the students of Class 7 could meet you earlier. I have taught Class 6 for more than two years, and Class 6 and Class 7 are next to each other. I can also see that they His nature is not bad, but because his talent is not good and no one pays attention to him, in order to attract other people's attention and gain recognition from others, and he does not have a serious and responsible teacher, he has become like this, which is really a pity."
When Jiang Guyue said this, he sighed softly.
¡°If Lin Chen had led Aoki Class 7 from the beginning, then even if the students of Aoki Class 7 could not compare with those elites, they would not be like they are now.
"Everything is fate."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "Meeting me now is their fate. There are still seven days, and everything is possible. Maybe, they can pass the year-end assessment in seven days' time?"
"Passed? It's too difficult."
Jiang Guyue shook her head, with complicated eyes and a hint of sadness.
She knew very well that the year-end assessment of the Aoki class was destined to eliminate many people. Even the Aoki Class 6 she led, at least 70% of the people would be eliminated and leave Xinghui Academy, and the remainingSuccessfully promoted to the Qingxiao level, in another three years, most people will still be eliminated by the Xinghui level assessment.
"Don't say there are only seven days, even if you give the people in Class 7 another seven years.
No one can pass the year-end assessment.
Lin Chen's self-confidence is certainly very good, but at this moment, Jiang Guyue feels that Lin Chen has just arrived at Xinghui Academy and does not know the difficulty of the test. After a few days, Lin Chen will not know about it. I will have no illusions anymore.
When we came to the cafeteria, there were not as many teachers and students dining there as at the beginning. Although it was not crowded, it was still full.
Arriving at the small window, Jiang Guyue asked Lin Chen what he liked to eat, and then ordered the dishes skillfully. Soon, several attendants carried the food and followed Lin Chen and Jiang Guyue, looking for seats.
"Teacher Jiang, Teacher Jiang!"
Not far away, Qin Zhongling stood up, waved to Jiang Guyue excitedly, and said, "Come and sit here, there are two empty seats here!"
Jiang Guyue smiled and introduced to Lin Chen: "That's the new student in our class. She just entered school today. She has a cultivation level of the seventh level of the Martial Spirit Realm, and her talent in alchemy is excellent. She will pass the year-end assessment, so there will be no problem, and Her sister and that boy are also very talented."
Lin Chen nodded, with a smile on his lips.
" If Jiang Guyue knew that today's new students were two martial saints and a martial god, she might not be shocked and jump up.
The attendants skillfully placed the food on the table.
One table, four seats.
Jiang Guyue looked at Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and Fang Yan occupying three seats. She couldn't help but look embarrassed and said, "Teacher Lin, how about we change tables to eat?"
"No, I'll go eat next to you!"
Fang Yan picked up some vegetables with a wink, threw them into the bowl, then took the bowl across the chair, sat on the next table, stirred the food a little, and started eating.
Lin Chen smiled and sat down with Jiang Guyue.
Before picking up the chopsticks, Qin Zhongling picked up a piece of meat and put it into Lin Chen's bowl. With half a piece of green vegetables in his mouth, he said vaguely: "Try this, it's delicious!"
Qin Zhongling's behavior made many men who had been peeking at her widen their eyes.
Today, two fairies-like beauties came to Aoki Class 6. The news has long been spread among the Aoki class. Many people stayed in the cafeteria after eating, just to take a few more glances at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
There were even many people with noble backgrounds who tried to talk to Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, but the two women ignored them.
But now, Qin Zhongling actually took the initiative to pick up food for Lin Chen!
What¡¯s more, she used chopsticks stained with her saliva! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 993: Does he dare to complain?
??
In an instant, Lin Chen clearly felt that countless pairs of eyes behind him were staring at him with malice.
He didn¡¯t care. He picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of Qin Zhongling¡¯s dish. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really delicious.¡±
"Eat more, we ordered two plates!"
Qin Zhongling sucked her chopsticks and looked at Lin Chen, her clear eyes full of smiles.
In her eyes, this place is simply paradise!
Countless dishes, all free, and all very delicious!
Jiang Guyue's eyes revealed a look of astonishment.
Although she had never dated a man, let alone fallen in love with anyone, and did not understand what love was, at this moment, she could clearly feel that Qin Zhongling's clear eyes were full of love.
It¡¯s exactly the same as what¡¯s written in the book!
Jiang Guyue felt deep worry in her heart and couldn't help but said, "Do you know each other?"
"do not know!"
Qin Zhongling quickly shook his head, and then realized that his action of picking up food for Lin Chen just now was too smooth.
She has not forgotten that the purpose of coming to this Xinghui Academy is to investigate the affairs of the Sky Fire Sect!
"But¡¡"
Jiang Guyue's eyes lingered on the faces of Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou, and she said, "Lin Jiang, Lin Xiaorou, you two, don't you think your names and looks are somewhat similar?"
"Have it?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "Everyone in the world named Lin seems to look the same."
Jiang Guyue was speechless. She felt that Lin Chen's answer was completely perfunctory!
"Hiss! I didn't expect that Teacher Lin not only dared to face the wind and rain, but also asked this new angel to pick up food for him!"
Not far away, Liu Hao bit his chopsticks and stared at this scene in shock.
Li Sifang nodded repeatedly, his eyes filled with envy.
Wang Chao, on the other hand, snorted coldly and said: "Beauty is a curse. Women are all bitches and poisonous women. Teacher Lin is a hero. How can he be influenced by women? After school, I will intercept this bitch." , beat her up and keep her away from Teacher Lin!"
When Liu Hao and Li Sifang heard this, their eyes widened and they looked at Wang Chao with horror on their faces.
They knew that Wang Chao hated women, but they didn¡¯t expect that Wang Chao¡¯s hatred for women had actually turned into hatred!
It seems that the more beautiful a woman is, the more he hates her.
Click!
At the next table, Zhao Ziyue looked at Qin Zhongling, who was chatting and laughing with Lin Chen, and took one gulp, biting off a gap in the bowl.
"Teacher Lin, you made it easy for me to find you."
A man's voice sounded from behind Lin Chen.
Lin Chen turned around in confusion, only to see Zhou Teng standing behind him, and there was another person standing next to Zhou Teng.
Li Changyuan!
At this moment, Li Changyuan's face still bore the marks of his palms and footprints, and he looked at Lin Chen with eyes full of resentment.
"Teacher Zhou, what are you doing?"
Jiang Guyue also saw Li Changyuan, and even saw the anger in Zhou Teng's eyes, and a bad premonition suddenly arose in her heart.
Zhou Teng sneered: "Teacher Jiang, don't worry, I'm not here to cause trouble. I just want to ask Teacher Lin, was it you who beat my student?"
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "Why, what do you think Mr. Zhou has to say?"
Zhou Teng was stunned. He thought Lin Chen would make some excuses, but he didn't expect that Lin Chen would admit it directly.
Anger arose in his heart.
He said angrily: "Mr. Lin, you don't think that just because you are a fifth-grade formation mage, you can do whatever you want in this school, do you? The dean has given repeated orders that no matter what happens, teachers must not take action. Teacher Liu should have told you about beating students, right?"
"I told you."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "However, there are also regulations in the school. There are no private fights between classmates. Li Changyuan beat Li Sifang. Let's not mention the brotherhood between them or the friendship between classmates. Li Sifang is The noble Marquis of Daxia Sifang was mounted and beaten by a young boy. Even if the Empress of Daxia knew about this matter, I'm afraid she wouldn't spare Li Changyuan lightly, right?"
Zhou Teng's expression changed slightly when he heard this. He didn't expect Lin Chen's words to be so sharp, directly raising the seriousness of the matter to the level of the Empress of Great Xia.
However, what Lin Chen said is true!
Although Li Sifang inherited his father's title and had no military exploits, he was still a noble queen and was registered in the imperial city. If the Empress of Great Xia knew about this matter, she would probably be furious immediately and issue an order. Li Changyuan was strangled.
Li Changyuan's face instantly turned pale.
He was used to bullying Li Sifang since he was a child, but he never thought that bullying Li Sifang would have such serious consequences.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Teacher Zhou, if you want to hold me accountable for beating Li Changyuan, then I will ask Li Sifang to hold Li Changyuan accountable for beating him. Teacher Zhou, you can weigh it yourself."
After saying that, Lin Chen turned around, without even looking at Zhou Teng, and concentrated on eating.
Jiang Guyue was stunned. She was originally worried about how to deal with the aftermath, but she didn't expect that Lin Chen would silence Zhou Teng with just a few words, and even make Li Changyuan pale with fear.
"Li Sifang, do you dare to pursue me?"
At this moment, Li Changyuan turned his head sharply and looked at Li Sifang not far away.
In the cafeteria, many people looked at Li Sifang.
Li Sifang trembled all over and was timid. He didn't even dare to raise his head and look at Li Changyuan. Since his father's death, although he inherited his father's title, he was weak by nature and had a useless martial spirit. He didn't know how many nights he was beaten by Li Changyuan and others. The man was beaten violently in the house, a sharp knife was dangled around his neck, and he was even threatened to cut off pieces of his flesh.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
The fear of Li Changyuan has already penetrated deep into his bones.
A sneer appeared on Li Changyuan's lips, and he said: "Teacher Zhou, you have also seen that even if this loser is asked to complain, he would not dare."
"The people in Class 7 are indeed trash."
Zhou Teng breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes filled with contempt.
In the cafeteria, the students in Class 7 all showed anger when they heard this.
However, Zhou Teng's eyes, as well as the eyes of others, those countless contemptuous glances, made them feel inferior in their hearts, and even if they had all kinds of anger, they could not express it at the moment.
Jiang Guyue frowned slightly and said, "Teacher Zhou, even if the students in Class 7 are not talented, they are still students of our Xinghui Academy. How can you say they are trash?"
¡°Am I wrong what I said?¡±
Zhou Teng saw Jiang Guyue and Lin Chen sitting next to each other and frowned: "If Li Sifang was better talented than Li Changyuan and had higher cultivation than Li Changyuan, how could he be beaten by Li Changyuan? What's more, who said that Li Changyuan beat Li Sifang? Already?"
Jiang Guyue was stunned, eyes widened, and said: "I saw it with my own eyes. Li Changyuan rode on Li Sifang and beat him. Many people saw it!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 994: Competition tomorrow
??
"You see, is it useful?"
Zhou Teng smiled and said, "Is what you said true? Teacher Jiang, don't throw yourself into Teacher Lin Jiang's arms just because he is handsome. Women, you must love yourself and respect yourself!"
"Who, who threw himself into my arms?!"
When Jiang Guyue heard Zhou Teng's words, her pretty face turned pale with anger and her whole body trembled.
She never thought that Zhou Teng, who usually looked gentle and elegant, could be so shameless!
Not only did he distort the facts and deny that Li Changyuan beat Li Sifang, but he also slandered the relationship between her and Lin Chen.
Zhou Teng just sneered and said nothing.
Li Changyuan, who was on the side, also spoke at this moment: "Teacher Jiang, please don't slander me. Li Sifang and I are obviously just joking. If you insist that I am beating him, if you don't believe me, ask Li Sifang."
After saying this, he looked at Li Sifang and asked, "Li Sifang, did I hit you?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Li Sifang.
With encouragement in her eyes, Jiang Guyue said, "Li Sifang, don't be afraid of him, speak up boldly, the teacher will help you!"
Lin Chen also put down his chopsticks and looked at Li Sifang.
Li Sifang trembled all over and said tremblingly: "No, no."
Being stared at by Li Changyuan, he even felt that his legs were weakening.
At this moment, Li Sifang hated himself very much.
Although his dream was to be a lone swordsman and a cold-blooded killer, he couldn't even look Li Changyuan in the eyes.
Hearing this, Jiang Guyue's starry eyes widened immediately.
She was not angry at all. In her heart, there was only infinite pity and sympathy at this moment.
Just seeing Li Sifang shivering and shaking, she could imagine how many terrible things Li Changyuan had done to Li Sifang to scare a living person into such a state. Vice appearance.
This kind of fear goes deep into the bone marrow.
"Look, Teacher Jiang, Teacher Lin, don't insult others' innocence for no reason!"
Li Changyuan sneered: "Li Sifang said it himself, I didn't hit him."
"What a waste!"
Lin Chen sighed softly, and suddenly looked at Zhou Teng, saying: "Teacher Zhou, just now, you seemed to have said that everyone in Qingmu Class 7 is trash, right?"
"certainly."
Zhou Teng sneered and admitted openly.
Lin Chen's eyes flashed coldly, and he said: "How about this? Let's make a bet between you and me. Find a time for Li Sifang and Li Changyuan to compete. If Li Sifang wins, then you and Li Changyuan will compete. Let's apologize to Li Sifang together, and make Li Changyuan promise that he will never bully Li Sifang again in the future. If Li Sifang loses, Li Sifang and I will kneel down to you and apologize in front of everyone, what do you think?"
As soon as these words came out, the entire cafeteria fell into a deathly silence.
Countless people subconsciously licked their ears, thinking they heard wrongly.
What did Lin Chen say?
Let Li Sifang fight Li Changyuan?
Wang Chao and others from Class 7 were even more stunned.
Lin Gou, you want Li Sifang to die!
Zhou Teng and Li Changyuan looked at each other, their eyes filled with astonishment.
??This Lin Jiang, is his brain flooded?
Jiang Guyue was also shocked. She quickly grabbed Lin Chen and said, "Teacher Lin, do you know what you are talking about? Li Sifang is only at the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm, but Li Changyuan has already stepped into the realm. After entering the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm, there are three major realms and dozens of smaller realms between the two. Let alone Li Sifang, even you and all the students in your seventh class are not Li Changyuan. Opponent!"
Although these words were hurtful, Jiang Guyue wanted to make Lin Chen understand the seriousness of this matter.
Lin Chen, this is completely asking for death!
Hearing what Jiang Guyue said, some students who did not understand the gap between the two sides also widened their eyes.
He is in the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm and fighting against the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm.
How to fight this?
"Does this teacher Lin Jiang have a grudge against Li Sifang?"
¡°Such doubts have arisen in the minds of many people.
But if there was a grudge, then why did Lin Chen say that he would kneel down and apologize with Li Sifang?
Qin Zhongling curled his lips and put his mouth next to Lin Xiaorou's ear, whispered: "Your brother is going to start showing off again."
"Um!"
Lin Xiaorou nodded vigorously and agreed very much with Qin Zhongling's words.
Faced with everyone¡¯s doubts or disdainful looks.
The smile on Lin Chen's face did not diminish, and he said: "Li Sifang is far from Li Changyuan's opponent now, but if there is guidance from a famous teacher, it may be possible to create miracles."
"How powerful a famous teacher is?"
Jiang Guyue didn't know whether to laugh or cry. She originally thought that Lin Chen was a very rational and smart person.
But I didn¡¯t expect that after being provoked by Zhou Teng and Li Changyuan¡¯s words, they would take the bait and say such stupid things.
Zhou Teng shook his head and laughed: "Is there such a famous teacher in this world?"
"Far away in the horizon, close in front of you."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, his face proud.
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was instantly dumbfounded.
"You're not talking about yourself, are you?"
Zhou Teng stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded. In his first impression of Lin Chen when they met, Lin Chen was a shameless villain and a useless person.
However, when he later saw Lin Chen break the formation, he realized that Lin Chen was a powerful formation master.
But at this moment, he realized that Lin Chen turned out to be a fanatic!
Yes, madman!
Zhou Teng could only think of this word to describe Lin Chen.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Stop talking nonsense, just tell me whether you dare or not."
"Chang Yuan, do you dare?"
Zhou Teng held back his smile and looked at Li Changyuan beside him.
Li Changyuan sneered: "I dare, but Teacher Lin said it is so powerful, I'm so scared."
"so gay!"
Qin Zhong said energetically.
Li Changyuan was stunned for a moment, looking at Qin Zhongling with stunning eyes, and said with a smile: "Whether I am a sissy or not, you will know after a while."
He looked at Qin Zhongling as if he were looking at his prey.
"Okay, then it's a deal!"
There was a hint of chill in Lin Chen's eyes.
From the moment Li Changyuan said these words to Qin Zhongling, in Lin Chen's heart, he was already a dead person.
"But, what about time?"
Zhou Teng suddenly frowned and said: "Now, there are only seven days until the end of the year assessment. If you say it will be out in ten or eight years, it doesn't count. I am very busy every day and I don't have time to spend time with you."
"Yes, there are still seven days until the assessment."
Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "Why don't we just set the time for tomorrow? Let's compete tomorrow. We'll see you at the martial arts field at this time tomorrow."
If you don¡¯t say anything shocking, you will die!
As soon as Lin Chen said this, the entire cafeteria, whether teachers or students, even the guards guarding the door, the handymen passing by, the chefs cooking, and the attendants serving the dishes, all looked at Lin Chen in stunned silence. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 995 I promise for you
??
one day!
In one day, Lin Chen wanted Li Sifang, who was at the third level of the Body Tempering Realm, to defeat Li Changyuan, who was at the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm.
At this moment, everyone is sure.
Lin Chen definitely has a grudge against Li Sifang, and it is a blood feud.
Otherwise, how could he push Li Sifang into the fire pit?
"Are you sure it's one day?"
Zhou Teng¡¯s face was filled with astonishment and he subconsciously confirmed.
Lin Chen nodded with a smile and said: "By the way, Teacher Zhou, I hope you can declare it and have both parties sign a life and death certificate. On the ring, the sword has no eyes, and it does not matter life or death."
"good!"
Li Changyuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded fiercely.
He looked at Lin Chen with kindness in his eyes.
At this moment, Li Changyuan suddenly felt that Teacher Lin, who had beaten him not long ago, seemed not so annoying.
Between his eyebrows, he is so handsome.
"etc!"
Li Sifang was stunned and raised his trembling hands, and said tremblingly: "I, I didn't agree!"
"I promised it for you."
Lin Chen said calmly: "Teacher Zhou, Li Changyuan, don't worry. Li Sifang will definitely arrive at the martial arts arena on time tomorrow. If he doesn't go, I will tie him up. I am a first-level martial spirit realm, and he is a tempered body realm." Third paragraph, he can¡¯t resist me.¡±
Fear has reached its limit.
There seems to be a string in my mind that is broken.
Li Sifang rolled his eyes and passed out.
"Thank you so much, Teacher Lin!"
Li Changyuan excitedly held Lin Chen's hand and said, "What happened today was my fault. Teacher Lin, please accept my respect!"
After saying this, he cupped his fists with both hands and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Zhou Teng was afraid that Lin Chen would regret it, so he said directly: "Teacher Lin, in that case, let's take our leave now. See you at the martial arts field tomorrow!"
He grabbed Li Changyuan and left in a hurry.
"Lin Gou! You are such a dog, Zhou Teng's dog!"
"You bastard, although Li Sifang is a coward, he is still a classmate of ours!"
"Li Sifang lent me the money and hasn't paid it back yet. If he dies, who will I ask for the money?"
The students of Aoki Class 7 now fully understood what had happened, and instantly fell into boiling rage.
"You let us face the wind and rain, but what about you?"
Wang Chao's eyes turned cold and he said angrily: "You actually became Zhou Teng's lackey! Lin Jiang, I hate you!"
After saying this, Wang Chao turned around and left in anger.
In the morning, the hope that Lin Chen had just raised and the fighting spirit that he had just inspired were instantly defeated by reality.
The students in Class 7 of Aoki looked at Lin Chen with eyes full of contempt and anger.
They feel cheated.
Those things Lin Chen said and encouraged them were all false, and they were just Lin Chen's tricks.
"Say one thing and do another. From now on, I will never trust any bullshit teacher again!"
Liu Hao gritted his teeth, smashed the dining table to pieces with one punch, picked up the unconscious Li Sifang, and strode after Wang Chao.
Zhao Ziyue glanced at Lin Chen with disdain and left with the rest of Class 7.
Jiang Guyue looked at Lin Chen with eyes full of disappointment. She lowered her head and whispered to herself: "I thought you were different from other teachers, but I didn't expect you Sigh."
She sighed softly and took a look at the delicacies she carefully selected for Lin Chen.
She won¡¯t get angry, but that doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t be angry.
Turn around and leave.
She will use her own way to prevent this duel that will definitely lead to Li Sifang's death.
¡°Teacher Lin, let¡¯s eat quickly!¡±
Qin Zhongling held Lin Chen's hand with a smile and said, "If you don't eat it, the food will get cold."
"Teacher Lin, try this."
Lin Xiaorou picked up her favorite dish and put it into Lin Chen's bowl.
Lin Chen was stunned, looked around, looked at those hateful eyes, and said, "Thank you two classmates."
After saying that, he sat down directly and ate deeply.
¡¡
"Wake up, Li Sifang is awake!"
In the dormitory where Class 7 Qingmu lives, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with deep worry when they saw Li Sifang open his eyes.
Although Li Sifang usually?The cultivation level is weak.
In Class 7, Aoki, he was often bullied.
However, in the eyes of the students in Class 7 of Aoki, Li Sifang is one of their own!
Only they themselves can be bullied!
If others bully Li Sifang, they are provoking the entire Qingmu Class 7.
"I, have I reached heaven?"
Li Sifang looked out the window at the bright sunshine and murmured to himself, tears flowing out of his eyes involuntarily.
Snapped!
Wang Chao slapped Li Sifang directly on the face and said angrily: "Are you crying for your mother? You are not dead yet!"
"Huh? I'm not dead yet?"
Li Sifang was startled and suddenly sat up from the bed. He looked at Qingmu Class 7, where dozens of people were crowded into the room, and he couldn't help but shed tears again: "But even if I don't die now, I will die tomorrow. Ouch! I don¡¯t want to die! I will be scared when I see blood, and tremble all over when I see a sharp sword. I am the Sifang Marquis. In seven days, even if I cannot be promoted to the Qingxiao level, I will be able to go to the Imperial Palace. In the city, accept the fiefdom given to me by Her Majesty the Empress, and become my happy lord, woo woo!"
The more he talked, the sadder Li Sifang became.
He has always felt that he has no worries in this world and is not afraid of death.
However, when death really came, he discovered that there were so many things that he was reluctant to let go of.
If he dies, he will never be able to eat his best chicken wings again!
¡°There are so many of us, but we still can¡¯t think of a solution?¡±
Wang Chao said angrily: "If nothing else, tonight, I'm going to call a few guards assigned to me by my grandfather. All of them are at the Wuzong realm. Let's intercept Li Changyuan halfway and kill him. If he becomes paralyzed, won't he be unable to participate in the martial arts competition tomorrow?"
When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up!
"it's useless."
Li Sifang said with a cry: "Li Changyuan's father sent three guards to protect Li Changyuan, one at the first level of the Martial Lord Realm and two at the ninth level of the Martial Ancestor Realm."
Wang Chao was silent for a moment.
¡°Compared with a genius like Li Changyuan, the resources he can mobilize are not worth mentioning at all.
"If his eldest brother, the most outstanding genius of the Wang family, was here, he could summon a group of martial masters at will. Even if he killed Li Changyuan, he would also be able to deal with the aftermath, unlike him who could only show the courage of an ordinary man.
"let me see."
Liu Hao walked back and forth and said: "How about I tell my grandfather to ask him to go find Li Changyuan's father? Li Changyuan is not allowed to participate in this competition? My grandfather is going to take action, and Li Changyuan's father dare not disobey. "
"Then does your grandpa listen to you?"
Zhao Ziyue glared at Liu Hao and said disdainfully: "The last time your grandpa celebrated his birthday, you asked the whole class to borrow money to buy your grandpa a gift. What happened? Your grandpa didn't even look at it, and he didn't even follow him from beginning to end. If you speak, in your grandfather's heart, you may not even be as good as a servant." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 996 The moon is full tonight
??
When Liu Hao heard this, his face turned pale.
What happened that time can be said to be the greatest shame in his life.
He borrowed all the money from all the classmates in Aoki Class 7. Everyone pooled their money to buy birthday gifts. When he got it at the birthday banquet, he discovered that any of his brothers had received birthday gifts worth as much as A thousand times, ten thousand times more powerful than him.
The resources they possess are not at the same level at all.
"Alas, we are a group of people who are neither loved by our father nor our mother."
Zhao Ziyue sighed softly and said angrily: "It's all this Lin's dog's fault, he's such a bastard! He actually became Zhou Teng's dog. Unfortunately, I thought he was very handsome, but he's actually just a pretty boy!"
"Who said I'm a pretty boy?"
At this time, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door.
Before the voice dissipated, Lin Chen had already arrived in the dormitory, looking at everyone with a smile.
He was outside and had been listening for a long time.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the students in Class 7 of Aoki would be so united.
?Perhaps, we feel sympathy for each other?
Earthworms also know how to report to the group to keep warm.
"Lin Gou, what are you doing here?"
When everyone saw Lin Chen, they immediately became angry and all wanted to rush up and beat Lin Chen up.
Lin Chen smiled, looked at Li Sifang, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, and said: "Little coward, come to my place to find me when the moon is full tonight."
"What do you mean?"
Wang Chao frowned and said coldly: "Li Sifang is already pitiful enough. At home, he is tortured every day by his uncles, aunts, and his group of cousins. Only in a school is he safer, but you, But you want the school to become his burial place, and now you want him to come find you at night? Do you want to take advantage of tonight to kill him?"
"As a person, what I dislike the most is explanations."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "I'll leave the words here. Li Sifang, if you want to win tomorrow, come to me tonight. Do you remember what I said? Facing the wind and rain head-on is more exciting than living an ignoble existence. Tonight, tomorrow, These two points in time are the moments when you face the wind and rain and move towards a bright life. If you miss it, tsk tsk, it would be a pity."
After saying that, Lin Chen put his hands behind his back and walked away slowly.
"can not go!"
Wang Chao said directly: "God knows what bad ideas this Lin Gou is planning. This man hides a knife in his smile, is vicious and vicious, and is more terrifying than Zhou Teng and Li Changyuan!"
¡°Yes, we can¡¯t go!¡±
Everyone also spoke out to persuade him.
Li Sifang was silent for a long time and then said: "Brothers, please help me take a leave this afternoon and wait until I come back in the evening."
There was fear in his eyes, but within that fear, there was also strength.
If he was not strong enough, he would have died many years ago.
¡¡
In the Qingmu Pavilion.
"Deacon Zhou, that's what happened!"
Jiang Guyue said anxiously: "Actually, I also know that the original intention of both of them was definitely not to fight to the death in the martial arts field. They were just talking and being angry for a while, so that's why they did this. You are highly respected and are Teacher Zhou's uncle. , if you come out and say something, this matter will definitely be resolved satisfactorily."
Her solution is to file a complaint with Zhou Li!
"What a nonsense!"
Zhou Li frowned slightly and said, "Teacher Lin Jiang is a fifth-level formation mage. This is an extremely valuable resource for our Xinghui Academy. If he is unable to come to the stage, then Teacher Lin may be resentful." Leaving would be a great loss to us.¡±
"Furthermore, if word spreads about students fighting to death, it will cause great damage to the reputation of our Xinghui Academy. In the future, who will dare to send their precious geniuses to us?"
"What a nonsense! Zhou Teng is fooling around, and Lin Jiang is also fooling around!"
Zhou Li's eyes were filled with anger.
"Yes! Deacon Zhou, you are so right!"
Jiang Guyue¡¯s eyes were bright and she nodded repeatedly.
Although she was very dissatisfied with Lin Chen's actions today, as long as she didn't make a big mistake, everything could be undone.
Zhou Li said in a deep voice: "Teacher Jiang, why don't you go and call me Zhou Teng and Lin Jiang? The two of them are acting so nonsense, they simply don't take the rules of our Xinghui Academy into consideration. "
"Follow your orders!"
Hearing this, Jiang Guyue quickly turned around and left quickly, feeling happy in her heart.To carry out Zhou Li's orders.
When Jiang Guyue walked away, Zhou Li turned to look at the boy next to him and said: "You stay here, I will go out. If Jiang Guyue comes back, tell me that the dean has something urgent to do to see me, and I will follow the dean." We went out together, if anything happens, wait until I come back to talk about it."
"yes."
The book boy raised his hands and nodded.
After half an hour, Jiang Guyue returned to Qingmu Class 6 in despair.
Sitting slumped on the chair in front of the desk, Jiang Guyue's eyes were dull. She suddenly felt that this world was completely different from what she had imagined.
Although she is simple, she is not stupid.
Zhou Li was obviously avoiding her and didn't want to deal with this matter.
"Otherwise, even if there is an emergency, it won't take half a stick of incense to wait."
She took off the ancestral jade pendant from her waist, with disappointment in her eyes, and murmured to herself: "Father, mother, what should I do now? If you just sit back and do nothing, Li Sifang will definitely be beaten to death by Li Changyuan tomorrow. This is a living human life.¡±
Jade pendant didn¡¯t respond at all.
Qin Zhongling came to the desk gently and said with a smile: "Teacher Jiang, actually, you are in a dead end?"
"ah?"
Jiang Guyue was stunned and looked up at Qin Zhongling doubtfully, not understanding what Qin Zhongling's words meant.
Qin Zhongling twisted her butt, half sat on the desk, looked at Jiang Guyue, and said with a smile: "If you are really worried, then when the two of them fight tomorrow and see that Li Sifang is about to be killed, you can take action , stop Li Changyuan and save Li Sifang!"
"ah?!"
Jiang Guyue was stunned for a moment.
Looking at Qin Zhongling who was smiling beautifully in front of him.
She suddenly felt that she was as stupid as a pig.
She murmured: "Yes, I have the first level of Martial Master Realm. Even if Li Changyuan's sword touches Li Sifang's body, I can save Li Sifang instantly. Hiss, classmate Qin Zhongling, what do you think? That¡¯s so right, how could I be so stupid!¡±
Jiang Guyue's eyes were instantly filled with joy.
Class 6, Aoki, is beaming with joy.
But next door, Aoki Class 7, it was dark at the moment.
The entire Qingmu Class 7, dozens of students, did not look at the desk, but stared at Lin Chen who was sitting at the back door of the classroom, stretching his feet on the desk and dozing off.
If they didn¡¯t dare to hit the teacher, then they would definitely swarm up and beat Lin Chen violently now.
It¡¯s so hateful!
"Stooge!"
In front of Lin Chen's desk, the first student who was kicked in the back of the head by Lin Chen said with gritted teeth.
Um?
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, stretched out his long legs, and kicked the young man directly in the face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 996 Visiting the Dean¡¯s Office at Night
??
As night falls, there is silence in Xinghui Academy, except for the chirping of insects, which is sweet and crisp.
Lin Chen and the Double-Faced Buddha changed their clothes, concealed their auras, and came to the one they saw during the day, which was located in the deepest part of Xinghui Academy, in front of the dean's residence.
"Mr. Lin, have you seen the two guards in green clothes in front of the door?"
The two-faced Buddha pointed at the palace. In front of the palace, two guards lowered their voices and said: "These two people, on the surface, appear to be only in the Wuzong realm. However, I always feel that something is wrong, but I can't see through their aura. Can you Can you tell what state they are in?"
"Martial Emperor Realm, Ninth Grade."
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold. This Xinghui Academy is indeed the headquarters of the Sky Fire Sect. The two guards in front of the dean's residence are actually at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
He is just a guard, but his strength has far surpassed Xia Xianxian.
It can be imagined how strong the dean must be.
"Ninth grade!"
When the Two-Faced Buddha heard this, his eyes widened and his expression changed drastically.
As the commander of the Soul Palace Ti Xing Division, he is only at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm, but these two guards are actually stronger than him!
If he had not met Lin Chen, he would have been killed in an instant if he had rushed in recklessly.
The Double-Faced Buddha took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "Master Lin, let's go back first. I will go back to the Soul Palace tomorrow and summon a large team of people to come over and directly level the Tianhuo Sect's main altar!"
¡°It¡¯s useless to level them.¡±
Lin Chen glanced at the Double-Faced Buddha and said: "The real source is the God of Fire behind the Sky Fire Sect. If the God of Fire does not die, then he can create countless Sky Fire Sects again."
"Vulcan!"
Double-faced Buddha's heart sank. He had been investigating the Sky Fire Sect for many years, and had touched upon some of the secrets of the Sky Fire Sect. He knew that behind the Sky Fire Sect, there was a God of Fire, and it was that God of Fire who would bring about The fire disaster that destroys the world.
He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen knew more than him.
Just when the Double-Faced Buddha was thinking, he saw Lin Chen striding towards the main hall guarded by the two ninth-level Martial Emperor Realm experts.
He was startled by Lin Chen¡¯s actions and shouted anxiously: ¡°Mr. Lin, come back quickly!¡±
But, it¡¯s too late.
At this moment, Lin Chen had appeared in the sight of the two green-clothed guards who were at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
As soon as the double-faced Buddha gritted his teeth, he took out his weapons and rushed to save people.
For the moment, let¡¯s not talk about Lin Chen being the savior of the old master and madam of the Soul Palace. Let¡¯s just talk about his relationship with Chu Yuyan. If Lin Chen died here, then Chu Yuyan would definitely skin him.
"You don't need to draw your sword, you can come directly."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, waved to the Double-Faced Buddha, and said, "The dean is not here."
A look of horror suddenly appeared on the Double-Faced Buddha's face.
He suddenly discovered that the two guards at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm were like blind and deaf people, turning a blind eye to Lin Chen standing in front of them!
Even though Lin Chen spoke loudly at this moment, the two guards did not react at all.
Everything is weird and weird.
At this moment, Double-Faced Buddha even wondered whether Lin Chen was also a member of the Sky Fire Sect?
Otherwise, why didn¡¯t those two guards attack Lin Chen?
He held the sword and walked towards Lin Chen cautiously. While he was alert to the two guards who were at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, who would suddenly attack him, he also wanted to prevent Lin Chen from sneaking up on him.
However, what shocked the Double-Faced Buddha was that the two guards seemed to be unable to see him.
He just stood there motionless, but with a look in his eyes, Double-Faced Buddha could confirm that these two guards must be alive, and they were not controlled by anything.
He couldn¡¯t help being stunned and dumbfounded: ¡°What, what is going on?¡±
"It's just a little trick."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "You can hide this little trick from the Emperor Wu, but not from the God of War. If you don't believe it, just look at it."
Poof!
With that said, Lin Chen opened his mouth and spat in the face of a guard.
"Huh?"
The guard was stunned, subconsciously wiped the saliva on his face with his sleeve, looked up at the sky, and wondered: "Is it raining?"
"What nonsense are you talking about? A bird must have peed on your face."
Another guard had a gloating smile on his face.
Lin Chen¡¯s face darkened.
"But, can they really not see us? "
The double-faced Buddha stared, and the scene in front of him made him feel that he had lived in vain for so many years.
The two strong men of the two Emperor Jingjing did not realize that the two big live people standing in front of them, even spitting on their faces, did not see Lin Chen?
The Double-Faced Buddha couldn't help but said in shock: "Master Lin, how did you do it?"
"I will teach you when I have the opportunity in the future."
Lin Chen smiled and strode into the open door.
The eyes of the Double-Faced Buddha suddenly showed a look of ecstasy, and he quickly followed behind Lin Chen.
At this moment, he finally understood why the old palace master and the old lady respected Lin Chen so much.
This is truly a man who can create miracles!
There was no one in the main hall.
The furnishings are very simple, there is nothing superfluous except the desk and bookshelf.
"Mr. Lin, the dean's residence seems to be fine."
" Double-faced Buddha rummaged around, but found that there was nothing unusual here. Many books were related to Xinghui Academy. There was even a half-written end-of-year assessment plan on the desk.
Everything is what a dean should have.
"Do you know where this mountain is?"
Lin Chen stood behind the desk, in front of a hanging painting, staring at the painting.
The Double-Faced Buddha was startled, and quickly walked to Lin Chen. He took a closer look and saw that it was an ink painting. In the painting, there was black land, black peaks, and black mist rising from the peaks. .
What¡¯s weird is that the entire painting seems to be shrouded in a layer of mist.
Whether it is the mountain peaks or the earth, you can only see it vaguely.
With the double-faced Buddha in his mind, he carefully recalled the mountains he had seen and compared them one by one, but none of them matched.
He couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Mr. Lin, this land of China is rich in resources and treasures. Although I have been out hunting bandits of all kinds all year round, and have been to many mountains and swamps, I have never seen such a mountain. Perhaps, I am just a person. Just an ordinary mountain."
"This painting has a profound artistic conception. I heard someone say that the dean of Xinghui Academy is good at ink painting."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "This painting was painted by the Martial God, and his cultivation level is not lower than the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. It should be painted by the dean of Xinghui Academy. Do you think that a person like him would paint a painting like this?" Ordinary mountain, hanging behind your desk?"
This location is the most conspicuous place in the room.
When you step into the main hall, the first thing you see is this ink painting.
"No less than the fifth level of the Martial God Realm!"
The expression of the Double-Faced Buddha changed drastically in an instant.
He had specifically inquired that the dean of Xinghui Academy was at the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
?????????????? But Lin Chen said that this was painted by a strong person above the fifth level of the Martial God Realm.
Dean, you are hiding your cultivation! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 997 Ink Painting
??
"If this person's strength is above the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, then we will be in trouble."
"Double-faced Buddha said in a deep voice: "Master Lin, I remember that you have a demon god under your command who has extraordinary strength and can kill a strong man in the fifth level of the Martial God Realm with one slap. Have you brought him here?"
"No."
Lin Chen shook his head.
The Double-Faced Buddha slapped his forehead and said with a wry smile: "Sir, you didn't come alone, did you?"
"Of course not."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Besides me, there are also my wife and my sister. By the way, there is also the guy you beat, and a fourteen-year-old boy."
"Hoo!"
Hearing this, the Double-Faced Buddha quickly said: "Sir, let's not talk about anything else. You can retreat first and leave this place to me."
Even if he died himself, he would never let anything happen to Lin Chen.
It's not that he has a deep relationship with Lin Chen, but that he was raised by the old master of the Soul Palace and was loyal to Chu Shanhe. Lin Chen saved Chu Shanhe's life and also saved the old lady's life. In his heart, this kindness is more important than a mountain.
"Stop talking nonsense. If you have this ink stain, why not think about this painting."
Lin Chen's eyes stared at the mountain peaks in the painting, with doubts in his eyes, and said: "On the black mountain peaks, black fog rises. This painting only has black and white colors. Don't you think that this black fog may be flame?"
"Flame?"
The double-faced Buddha was startled.
He stopped thinking about other things and focused on ink painting.
An instant later, the Two-Faced Buddha nodded and said: "I looked at the texture of the black mist, rising towards it, and it was indeed a flame. What do you mean, sir?"
"Perhaps, this is where the Vulcan is."
Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly and said: "The dean of Xinghui Academy once visited this place. In order to express his respect for the God of Fire, he painted this place and hung it in his room. , to show respect.¡±
A ray of soul power flew from Lin Chen¡¯s body into the ink painting.
He tried to use his soul power to find the direction here.
However, as soon as the soul power poured into the ink painting, it was swallowed up by a flame that devoured the heaven and earth.
Lin Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said: ¡°What a domineering power, he is indeed the God of Fire!¡±
His eyes suddenly turned to the east.
Lin Chen could clearly feel that the power that swallowed his soul just now came from the east.
But he could only feel the direction, but not the detailed location.
At the same time, flames rose above the ink painting and began to burn.
"Mr. Lin, why is this painting burning?"
The face of the Double-Faced Buddha changed drastically.
As the commander of Ti Xing Si, he has witnessed countless strange and strange things. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his IQ and knowledge were not enough.
Because, he couldn¡¯t understand Lin Chen¡¯s behavior at all!
"It's not a good time to stay here for a long time, let's go first."
Lin Chen grabbed the double-faced Buddha and the two left quickly.
??????????????????????????? There is more than just the dean who is the Martial God in Xinghui Academy. His method of hiding could not deceive the Martial Emperor but not the Martial God.
Far away from the dean's residence, Lin Chencai frowned and said: "In this Xinghui Academy, there are two places that I can't see through for the time being. One is the dean's residence, and the other is underground, where the main altar of the Sky Fire Sect is located. It¡¯s probably underground.¡±
He stamped his foot.
The Double-Faced Buddha lowered his head subconsciously and said, "If this underground is where the main altar is, will the God of Fire be here?"
"The God of Fire is not here."
Lin Chen shook his head, thought for a moment, and said: "Tomorrow, you go back to find Chu Shanhe and ask him to come to Xinghui City to meet me. In addition, you send someone to the Ye family to find a person named Ye Cangtian and ask him to also Come here, and if he doesn¡¯t come, tell him that I found traces of the God of Fire.¡±
"good!"
The Double-Faced Buddha didn't say anything, and nodded directly. Then, hesitating for a moment, he said: "Sir, take care. If you encounter danger, withdraw first. I will be back in three or two days at most."
Lin Chen nodded and watched the Double-Faced Buddha leave.
He walked alone, taking advantage of the cool night breeze, towards his residence.
The God of Fire is stronger than Lin Chen imagined.
With just that moment of induction, Lin Chen realized that this God of Fire was probably invincible on the Orson Continent. The reason why he had been hiding from the world was because he was afraid of the will of heaven and earth.The suppression of ?.
If he wants to deal with Vulcan, he must have a long talk with Ye Cangtian.
But when he thought about Ye Cangtian's unsophisticated character, he couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly.
"Um?"
At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly noticed a familiar figure in front of him.
Under the moonlight, Li Sifang was holding a long sword and his eyes were cold.
The bright moonlight fell on his face, his face was cold, filled with hatred and murderous intent.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. Li Sifang asked for leave in the afternoon and came back at sunset. He was still thinking that Li Sifang would go to him tonight to ask him to preach. However, he did not expect that Li Sifang was murderous at this moment, heading towards
Lin Chen took a look. In front of him, it seemed to be the area where women lived in Xinghui Academy.
He couldn't help but feel curious and followed quietly.
However, Li Sifang came outside the women¡¯s area and stayed under a tree. His eyes were cold and murderous, and he stared at the guards outside the women¡¯s area expressionlessly.
Snapped!
Lin Chen¡¯s hand patted Li Sifang¡¯s shoulder.
"Ouch!"
Li Sifang trembled all over and jumped up. His hair stood on end. His face instantly turned pale. He turned around in horror and saw Lin Chen's face.
"What's your name?"
Lin Chen was also startled by Li Sifang's screams.
In the distance, two female guards in green clothes quickly came to the tree. They looked at Lin Chen and Li Sifang and frowned: "What are you doing here?"
Li Sifang's face turned pale. He had just been shocked by Lin Chen. Now when he saw these female guards with the bright swords in their hands, he suddenly felt that his legs were weak and he almost fell down.
¡°Do I need to explain to you what I¡¯m doing?¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said: ¡°I am the teacher of Class 7 Qingmu, Lin Jiang. I will bring my students out tonight for a heart-to-heart talk.¡±
"teacher LIN."
The female guards were stunned for a moment, looking at Lin Chen for a moment, and then quickly saluted Lin Chen.
A female guard smiled and said: "Teacher Lin, don't be surprised. It's all due to the rules of the school. After dark, all students are not allowed to leave their residences. Otherwise, if they are caught, they will be expelled directly. I hope you can forgive me."
"I understand, you can go back."
Lin Chen nodded, waved his hand to disperse the guards, then glanced at Li Sifang and said, "Follow me."
After saying this, Lin Chen left directly.
Li Sifang was silent for a moment, glanced at the woman's living area unwillingly, and then followed Lin Chen.
The hand holding the sword was still trembling slightly.
When he came to a deserted place, Lin Chen turned to look at Li Sifang, frowning and said: "Late at night, you are holding a sword and going over there with murderous intent. Do you want to kill someone?"
"yes!"
Li Sifang gritted his teeth and said with a stern look in his eyes: "I'm going to kill that bitch Zhao Ziyue!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 998 Don¡¯t stop me
??
"Why did you want to kill Zhao Ziyue?"
Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.
Although Li Sifang was usually as timid as a mouse, at this moment, Lin Chen actually saw an extremely strong murderous intention in his eyes.
This kind of murderous intention is as cold as ice and water.
Lin Chen is sure that Li Sifang doesn't need to do anything else. He only needs to show this kind of look when facing Zhao Ziyue to make Zhao Ziyue tremble.
"Because she scolded me!"
Li Sifang said murderously: "Of all the people in the class, this bitch is the most foul-mouthed. She scolds me every day without missing a day. In short, I won't live until tomorrow. Before I leave, I will take her with me." Walk!"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. He didn't expect that Li Sifang and Zhao Ziyue had such a big hatred.
He couldn't help but shook his head and said: "Zhao Ziyue is a first-level Warrior Realm, and you are a third-level Body Tempering Realm. Ten of you, no, a hundred of you together are no match for Zhao Ziyue, not to mention, there are so many guards patrolling and protecting you. Zhou Mi, there is no way you can come into contact with Zhao Ziyue."
"Even if I can't kill her, I still want to scare her to death!"
Li Sifang¡¯s face froze, and after he finished speaking harshly, he was full of murderous intent, and most of it was released in an instant.
He stuck the sword on the grass, sat on the ground dejectedly, lowered his head, grabbed his hair, and said: "Anyway, I have been a waste since I was a child, and living in this world is unnecessary. Rather than die in the hands of Li Changyuan tomorrow, I would rather , I will end it here and save myself from being embarrassed tomorrow."
After saying that, Li Sifang took a deep breath, made up his mind, stood up suddenly, stood on the grass with his legs, pulled out the long sword, and placed the blade in front of his neck.
He looked at the bright moon in the sky, gritted his teeth and said, "Teacher Lin, you don't have to stop me, I'm going!"
He looked back at Lin Chen with determination in his eyes.
Lin Chen remained motionless and silent, with no intention of trying to persuade her.
"you¡¡"
Li Sifang opened his mouth, his face suddenly turned red, and he said angrily: "Sure enough, even you think I'm a waste. Do you think I don't have the guts to commit suicide? I'll die for you now!"
He originally thought that Lin Chen would hurriedly come up to hold him and say all kinds of nice things.
But unexpectedly, Lin Chen would be indifferent.
"If he didn't die at this moment, he would be sorry for his heroic words.
Li Sifang felt cruel, and directly dragged the sword across his neck.
"Ouch!"
A heart-rending, shrill scream resounded through Xinghui Academy, like a resentful ghost demanding life or a vicious ghost wailing, scaring countless students out of their sleep.
"Blood! I'm bleeding!"
Li Sifang held a sword in one hand and covered his neck with the other, screaming and jumping up.
Li Sifang's face turned pale as he swung the long sword around in his hand.
"Stop screaming, just make a small opening. If you scream a few more times, the wound will heal."
Lin Chen shook his head, walked forward, took the sword away from Li Sifang, and asked, "Where is the martial arts ground where you usually take swordsmanship classes?"
"Blood! Blood!"
Li Sifang still screamed.
Lin Chen frowned as he watched, fearing that his screams would lure the Martial God from the depths of Xinghui Academy again, so he sealed his mouth and nose with his soul power, and lifted the collar of his neck as if to lift him. Holding a chicken, he scanned it with his spiritual consciousness, found the martial arts field, and strode away.
Not long after the two left, several female guards plucked up the courage and came to the grass.
However, the grassland was empty, and the air was filled with the smell of blood that was so weak that it was almost undetectable.
"What the hell!"
The faces of several female guards instantly turned pale. Seeing the gloomy wind blowing around them, they left in a hurry, not daring to stay long.
¡¡
In the martial arts arena, Li Sifang sat cross-legged on the ground, his face full of shame.
He also didn¡¯t expect that he would not die after that sword strike.
Not only did he not die, he was so frightened that he almost fainted, and all of this was witnessed by Teacher Lin!
At this moment, looking at the smile on Lin Chen's face, he wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in.
Lin Chen took off his shoes, sat cross-legged in front of Li SiFang, and asked, "Where did you go when you asked for leave in the afternoon?"
Li Sifang was startled, his expression dimmed instantly, and his original shame disappeared without a trace, as if his heart was filled with despair and he had no hope for life.
When Lin Chen saw this, there was doubt in his eyes.
At this moment, Li SifangThe look on his face gave Lin Chen a feeling of despair.
He did not continue to ask, but looked at Li Sifang quietly.
"In the afternoon, I went home."
Li Sifang was silent for a long time and then said: "After I returned, I begged my second uncle to go find Li Changyuan and stop tomorrow's competition. My second uncle enthusiastically agreed and even stayed with me for dinner before sending me Send it back.¡±
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully: "Isn't this very good?"
"I know about my second uncle. He never looked at me in the eyes before and beat and scolded me. But today he is so affectionate. There is definitely something wrong with him."
There was fear on Li Sifang's face as he said: "I feel that they really want to kill me now. The meal tonight is my decapitation meal. He must have agreed on the surface, but in fact he I will never go to Li Changyuan and tell him, Li Changyuan will definitely kill me here tomorrow."
"Silly boy."
Lin Chen shook his head with a smile on his face.
No matter how useless Li Sifang is, he is still a candidate for the Great Xia Sifang. Even if he signs a life-and-death contest, it doesn't matter if Li Sifang loses. But once Li Sifang is killed, then Li Changyuan, including the family behind Li Changyuan, will also follow. Being killed.
Li Changyuan is a very smart man. He has countless ways to kill Li Sifang. It is impossible for him to kill Li Sifang in public and arouse the anger of the Empress of Great Xia.
Looking at Li Sifang, whose face was full of fear, Lin Chen also understood why Li Sifang was determined to die today.
"If it weren't for his cowardice, he might have committed suicide long ago.
Lin Chen asked: "I have guessed a little bit about you, but I am very surprised. After your father left, did your mother not care about you? Also, is your grandfather still alive?"
"My mother died when I was very young."
Li Sifang's eyes dimmed and he said: "My grandparents were gone when I was not born. I heard they died of starvation. It was precisely because my grandparents died that my father took my second uncle to Xiaoshan. They came out of the village. Fortunately, both of them were very talented. My father joined the army, and my second uncle joined the sect to practice martial arts. They complemented each other. My father repeatedly made military exploits and was named the Marquis of the Four Directions by the late emperor. He died in a battle ten years ago. I inherited my father's title when I was in middle school. Unfortunately, I was a waste and could not support such a big business. Now, the Marquis Mansion has become my second uncle's home, and I have never gone back since I entered school "
"If it hadn't been for my father's old subordinates sending me to Xinghui Academy three years ago, I'm afraid I would have died long ago."
A bitter smile appeared on Li Sifang's lips. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 999 Seven Killing Techniques of Gods and Ghosts
??
"Where is your mother's family?"
Lin Chen frowned and asked: "Your grandpa, your uncle"
Li Sifang didn't wait for Lin Chen to finish speaking, then shook his head and said with a wry smile: "My mother was picked up by my father after a battle. My mother's family members all died in that war, and only my mother was the only one." Survived.¡±
Lin Chen was shocked and stopped asking.
"Teacher Lin, I know that you look down on me, a waste of time."
Li Sifang looked directly into Lin Chen's eyes, with helplessness in his eyes, and said: "However, no matter how hard I try, I can only accumulate a very small amount of soul power. Li Changyuan, who practiced martial arts at the age of six, crossed the border in one month I have entered the Body Tempering Realm directly into the Warrior Realm. I am only seventeen years old and already at the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm. The soul power I have accumulated in eleven years is not as good as Li Changyuan's few days of training."
"Li Changyuan can master any skill at a glance and become perfect at it once he practices it."
"And I, for ten years, have not yet started."
With this gap, Li Sifang had no motivation to work hard at all.
Lin Chen was silent for a moment and asked: "It stands to reason that in the imperial city, there are people who are responsible for the cultivation resources of nobles like you. Even if you use pills to fight hard, you should be in the martial spirit realm by now."
"teacher LIN."
Li Sifang's eyes flashed with tears and he said: "To tell you the truth, the Liangfeng Pill you gave me is the first pill I have ever taken in my life. It was given by the Imperial City." There are countless elixirs, spirit stones, and weapon techniques, but they were all taken away by my second uncle and given to Li Changyuan to practice. From childhood to adulthood, Li Changyuan and his brothers and sisters would beat me whenever they had nothing to do. Once, Li Changyuan was My second uncle reprimanded me, and he vented his anger on me, beating me with a red-hot iron rod. Now I still have the burn marks on my back."
After saying that, Li Sifang directly unbuttoned his shirt and exposed his back to Lin Chen.
But what made him embarrassed was that at this moment, his back was flat and smooth. Not to mention scars, even the pimples caused by inflammation had disappeared.
"Before, there was before."
Li Sifang was afraid that Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t believe it, so he hurriedly said: ¡°It was just after taking the Liangfeng Pill that it disappeared.¡±
He couldn't help scratching his head, and it was Liangfeng Pill that made him realize that the pill turned out to be so magical.
"I see."
Lin Chen sighed softly, patted Li Sifang on the shoulder, stretched out his hand to put on his clothes, and said, "Let me ask you, what bonds do you have in this Xinghui City?"
Li Sifang was stunned and shook his head subconsciously.
He smiled bitterly and said: "It's not just Xinghui City. I have no worries in this world. If I hadn't been too timid and afraid of pain, I would have committed suicide long ago. I wouldn't live in this world and be laughed at and insulted every day."
"I can give you a chance to kill Li Changyuan and kill everyone you hate, but you cannot kill Zhao Ziyue."
Lin Chen stared at Li Sifang's face and said: "And I want all your loyalty and allegiance to me. In the future, you will be my sword. If I let you live, you will live. If I let you die, you will die. You Your life and death are in my hands, just a matter of my thoughts, are you willing?"
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s eyes as deep as the sea, Li Sifang was stunned.
He never thought that he would get revenge one day.
He shook his head subconsciously and smiled bitterly: "Teacher Lin, please stop teasing me. You are almost the same as me. We are both useless, but I am more useless than you and less courageous than you. After all, we are both the same." Wasted martial soul."
"Who said that you can't practice if you lose your martial soul?"
Lin Chen's eyes showed a cold light.
Both fingers together, the hands are sword fingers, and one pointers are above Li Sifang's long sword.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The blade of the sword roared softly, like a swimming dragon, flying into the sky.
The sword energy overflowed, and the sharp sword energy was like frost, flying vertically and horizontally in this empty martial arts field.
The terrifying sword intent conveyed from the long sword shocked Li Sifang. At the same time, he also began to foam at the mouth and his eyes turned white.
"Hello!"
Lin Chen's eyes widened, he quickly put away his sword, and slapped Li Sifang hard.
Snapped!
The voice was clear and clear, and Li Sifang's eyes were filled with confusion.
However, a moment later, he was so excited that he trembled all over, knelt down in front of Lin Chen with a bang, and said in a trembling voice: "Lin, Teacher Lin! You are not in the martial spirit realm!"
Li Sifang swore that he had never seen that terrifying sword energy.
Even if it is his father, who is at the ninth level of the Martial Saint RealmA strong person would definitely not have such terrifying sword energy.
That sword energy seems to be able to destroy everything in the world.
"right!"
Lin Chen nodded and said: "Actually, I am in the Body Tempering Realm just like you, but I am in the Body Tempering Realm, sixth level, and you are in the third level of the Body Tempering Realm."
Li Sifang was stunned for a moment, and there was a momentary blank in his mind, as if he didn't understand the meaning of Lin Chen's words.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and did not explain much, but said directly: "If you practice the sword technique I use, you can easily kill Li Changyuan in just one night and tomorrow. Are you willing?"
"Yes! I am willing!"
Li Sifang¡¯s face turned red with excitement, and the veins on his forehead swelled.
Lin Chen said: "Are you willing to agree to the conditions I mentioned?"
"I don't want it!"
Li Sifang knelt down, looked directly into Lin Chen's eyes, and said excitedly: "I have been walking on thin ice everywhere in my life. If I can follow a strong man like you, riding in front and behind, I will die, and I am willing! Because, I die, You can also die vigorously instead of dying in humiliation and shame!"
"Owner!"
Plop!
Li Sifang¡¯s forehead hit the ground hard.
The bright moon shines through the window on his face, and his eyes are shining with hope.
"stand up."
Lin Chen held the sword, and the blade moved Li Sifang's jaw, saying: "Today, I will teach you the sword technique created by the Seven Killing Sword Immortal, the Seven Killing Techniques of Gods and Ghosts!"
Boom!
Like a bright light in the dark night, even more like fireworks before dawn.
A bolt of lightning struck Li Sifang's heart.
He stood up slowly, his voice low and hoarse: "Teacher Lin, you know, I am useless. If you teach me something that is too difficult, I, I won't be able to learn it"
"Shut up!"
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows, slapped Li Sifang on the face with the sword spine, and said: "Have you forgotten what I just said? Just because you don't have a martial spirit, it doesn't mean that you can't become stronger. There are many avenues, and they point directly to the origin. The martial spirit, just One of the methods of cultivation.¡±
Li Sifang was stunned. According to him, and even everyone else's perception, soul power was the root of everything.
"Becoming stronger in other ways is just to temper your body and hone your martial arts, making you stronger than ordinary people. When you encounter a warrior with soul power, you have no power to fight back.
However, Lin Chen actually said, is there any other way to practice?
"You can only practice this sword technique yourself and cannot teach it to others."
Lin Chen raised his hand, pointed with clarity, and a ball of light penetrated Li Sifang's eyebrows, and said in a cold voice: "If you pass it on to others, you will explode and die the moment before you do such a thing!"
Boom!
Li Sifang¡¯s eyes revealed infinite sword intent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1000 Do you dare to kill someone?
??
In just a moment, Li Sicong could clearly feel that the sword in Lin Chen's hand seemed to have life.
In his eyes, the world is completely different from before.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Li Sifang stretched out his fingers and thought slightly.
The long sword instantly flew into his hand, and he couldn't help but start practicing according to the sword techniques taught by Lin Chen.
Lines of sharp sword energy were flying in the martial arts arena.
Although it is far less powerful than Lin Chen's sword energy, Li Sifang can clearly feel that now, even if he faces his former eldest brother Wang Chao, he can defeat him with one sword.
"Seven Killing Techniques of Gods and Ghosts!"
"Seven Killing Sword Immortals!"
Li Sifang repeated the name Lin Chen said in his mouth, and his heart was surging. Although he didn't know what a swordsman was, he felt that he was far stronger than a swordsman just by hearing the name.
Lin Chen nodded slightly. Although Li Sifang's appearance had not changed, his aura had changed greatly.
If we talk about the past, it was like a dead tree.
And now, it is a sharp sword with its edge clearly visible.
He said: "Do you dare to kill someone?"
"ah?"
Li Sifang was stunned for a moment, and his sword intention stagnated for an instant.
Even though he now possesses the Supreme Sword Technique, his strength has greatly increased.
Even though he had sworn a poisonous oath, sooner or later he would kill someone to prove himself.
However, when faced with Lin Chen's inquiry at this moment, he could not answer.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Without indomitable belief, you cannot become a peerless swordsman. You are just a swordsman. If Li Changyuan bullies you like this, don't you want to kill him?"
"But if I kill Li Changyuan, my second uncle will probably beat me to death."
Li Sifang whispered: "Master, if I defeat him tomorrow, it should be fine, right?"
Hearing this, Lin Chen sneered and said: "Trash, you are born to be trash. At this moment, use the soul power in your body to touch the top of your head."
Li Sifang was stunned. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Lin Chen said this, he still followed Lin Chen¡¯s instructions.
"ah!"
As soon as the soul power touched the top of his head, Li Sifang suddenly let out a scream, his face turned pale, and he was sweating like rain.
Li Sifang¡¯s eyes widened and he said in disbelief: ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±
"You have been planted with a poisonous curse by a master."
Lin Chen sneered and said: "Moreover, I see the time, it was planted in the evening. This poisonous spell will last for three days. After three days, you will die immediately. Moreover, from the outside, you can't see it at all." Tell me the cause of your death."
"Hiss!"
Li Sifang took a deep breath when he heard this.
In the evening, he and his second uncle were alone in a room.
It is self-evident who the person who cast the curse is.
Li Sifang's eyes showed strong murderous intent, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Sure enough, I guessed it right, he really wants to kill me, you thief, my father raised him like a father and a brother, and he actually wants to kill my father's only son. Bloodline!"
"The rules of Daxia are that the title is passed on to the eldest son. When the eldest son dies, it is passed on to the second son. When the second son dies, the title is passed on to the next of kin."
Lin Chen sneered: "Now, you understand why your second uncle wants to kill you."
Li Sifang's body felt chilly.
Lin Chen asked again: "Do you dare to kill someone?"
"dare!"
Li Sifang¡¯s eyes and face were filled with overwhelming anger, and he responded loudly.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Tomorrow, I will watch you with my own eyes and kill Li Changyuan in this martial arts arena!"
After saying this, he stretched out his hand and lifted the poisonous spell from Li Sifang.
¡¡
The next day, noon.
¡°Teacher, I heard that the school was haunted last night!¡±
After class, Qin Zhongling took the bowl and chopsticks and lay by the window, looking at Lin Chen sitting at the desk, and said nervously.
Lin Chen put down the pen in his hand, looked at Qin Zhongling's haggard expression, and couldn't help but feel distressed and said, "You haven't slept all night?"
"Um!"
Qin Zhongling nodded vigorously, his face full of grievances.
The ghostly scream last night woke her up from her dream, and she felt bad all over.
Throughout the night, Qin Zhongling hugged the quilt and sat on the bed against the wall. From time to time, he looked under the bed and at the window, not daring to sleep all night.
If Lin Chen were here, she would not be afraid at all.
Lin ChenshenHe raised his hand, pinched Qin Zhongling's face, and said comfortingly: "That wasn't a ghost screaming last night, it was this guy."
After saying this, he stretched out his leg and kicked the back of Li Sifang's head.
When Wang Chao saw this scene, he couldn't bear it and said angrily: "Devil! Stay away from our teacher Lin!"
Even though he hated Lin Chen very much at this moment.
But when he saw Qin Zhongling taking the initiative to come to Lin Chen to act coquettishly, he couldn't help but be angry.
"right!"
Li Sifang also stood up with a groan, pointed at Qin Zhongling and shouted angrily: "As a student, you seduced the teacher. You are so shameless. Teacher Lin is such a hero. Don't think that if you are beautiful, Teacher Lin will I'm attracted to you!"
When Qin Zhongling heard this, the fear and grievance in his heart disappeared instantly, and he was almost angered to death by Wang Chao and Li Sifang's words.
boom!
Lin Chen kicked Li Sifang over.
Before Lin Chen could speak, Wang Chao snorted coldly: "Lin Gou, things like women will only mess up a man's Taoist heart and affect the speed of drawing our swords. Although you have become Zhou Teng's lackey, I am very worried." I look down on you, but I still want to remind you to stay away from this witch!"
boom!
Lin Chen kicked Wang Chao in the chest again. If it weren't for the fact that he couldn't reveal his identity for the time being, he really wanted to rush up and beat these two people to death.
"The roots of troubles!"
Wang Chao covered his chest and stood up with a face full of pain.
"Teacher Lin, the time has come, why are you still in the classroom?"
Zhou Teng's voice sounded from outside the door.
Hearing this, Lin Chen turned around and looked.
Zhou Teng stood outside the door, Li Changyuan stood on his right, and behind him stood all the students in Class Aoki.
When we came here, every student in Aoki¡¯s class had a sneer on their face.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Trash!
In the eyes of the people in Aoki's class, everyone in class seven is an out-and-out waste.
Others avoided him, and even the teachers did not dare to severely reprimand Class 7 Aoki, just because each of them had a profound background, not because of their own strength.
"The students in Aoki's class not only have profound cultivation and extraordinary talents, but also have many complicated backgrounds.
Just like Li Sifang, who is waiting in all directions, in Li Changyuan's eyes, he is no different from a dog.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Teacher Zhou, are you so anxious to let your students die?"
"Ha ha!"
Zhou Teng seemed to have heard a big joke and said with a smile: "Teacher Lin, are you out of your mind? You mean, Li Changyuan, the best in Class Aoki, is not a match for this loser Li Sifang?"
"hehe."
Li Changyuan crossed his arms over his chest and sneered.
He looked at Li Sifang and said: "Li Sifang, you really surprised me. I thought you would run away last night, but I didn't expect you didn't run away. You were just here waiting to die."
Li Sifang said nothing, his eyes full of coldness.
Lin Chen glanced at Li Changyuan and said, "Come in first and sign the life and death certificate."
On the table, Lin Chen had already drawn up the life and death situation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1001 Signing the Certificate of Life and Death
??
"Teacher Lin, you really have a grudge against my cousin."
Li Changyuan smiled, strode into the classroom, lay down in front of the desk, and wrote his name on the life and death certificate.
All students in Qingmu Class 7 looked at Li Changyuan with gritted teeth.
They wished they could swarm up and beat Li Changyuan to death.
However, they do not have this ability.
Wang Chao gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chen, saying: "Hateful, so hateful! If Li Sifang dies today, I will definitely file a petition to sue you to the emperor and ask Her Majesty the Empress to execute you!"
Lin Chen glanced at him lightly and said, "Don't you think you should give your classmates a little more trust?"
"I don't trust you!"
Wang Chao said angrily: "If you have the ability, go and fight Li Changyuan!"
"Wang Chao, stop talking, Teacher Lin, it's not what you think."
Li Si was expressionless, looked at Wang Chao, shook his head slightly, didn't say much, just walked to the desk and wrote his name.
"Li Sifang, don't sign!"
Jiang Guyue hurried over, her face full of anxiety.
However, seeing that Li Sifang had put down his pen, she couldn't help but shake her head and smile bitterly, saying: "You are really stupid. You are at the third level of the Body Tempering Realm, and you dare to fight with the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm."
"Teacher Lin said, face the wind and rain head on."
Li Sifang looked at Lin Chen and said with respect, "We must face life and death head on!"
Jiang Guyue was startled. She didn't expect that Li Sifang's mentality had undergone such a huge change overnight.
Yesterday, Ming Ming was so frightened that he fainted.
Today, I dare to face life and death.
She couldn't help but look at Lin Chen. What kind of magic power did this man have that could brainwash Li Sifang overnight?
Li Changyuan looked at Jiang Guyue, smiled slightly, and said: "Teacher Jiang, don't worry, Li Sifang and I are brothers after all, I won't kill him, I will defeat him with one move, and then let this extremely arrogant Teacher Lin, kneel down in front of me and apologize to me."
Jiang Guyue was startled and looked at Li Changyuan in surprise.
She originally thought that Li Changyuan would not know the seriousness of the situation and directly killed Li Sifang after signing the life and death certificate. However, she did not expect that although Li Changyuan was hateful, he still had a bottom line.
The opposite of Li Sifang is Lin Chen!
This duel, as well as the situation of life and death, were all caused by Lin Chen!
Compared with Li Changyuan, Lin Chen is even more hateful.
¡° If Jiang Guyue hadn¡¯t been gentle and kind and never cursed, then she would definitely point at Lin Chen¡¯s nose and scold him at this moment.
This is not only the thought in Jiang Guyue's heart, but also the thought in the hearts of all the students in Qingmu Class 7.
"Okay, the situation of life and death is complete!"
Zhou Teng showed a smile on his face and said: "Li Changyuan has already qualified to be promoted to Qingxiao level. If Li Sifang can defeat him, I will recommend Li Sifang today to skip the year-end assessment and be promoted to Qingxiao level."
"Teacher Zhou, what's the point of saying this?"
Jiang Guyue raised her eyebrows and said, "Li Sifang, how can you be Li Changyuan's opponent?"
"Let's wait and see."
Zhou Teng smiled slightly and strode towards the martial arts arena.
Students from Li Changyuan and Qingmu's class also followed. When everyone passed by Lin Chen and Li Sifang, their eyes were filled with contempt. Lin Chen was a great teacher, but his cultivation was only at the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm. If you were placed in Aoki's first class, you would be at the bottom.
In the martial arts arena.
"Deacon Zhou Zhou?"
As soon as Jiang Guyue followed Lin Chen and others to the martial arts arena, he saw Zhou Li was also in the martial arts arena.
When Zhou Li saw Jiang Guyue, he smiled and said, "Teacher Jiang, yesterday the dean came to see me for something urgent. He left in a hurry and didn't have time to say hello to you."
"No, it's okay."
Jiang Guyue lowered her head. Even if she knew that Zhou Li was causing trouble, she couldn't tell him in person.
Zhou Li smiled slightly, turned to Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "Teacher Lin, did you sleep well last night? Are you still used to it?"
"Very good, thank you very much for your concern, Deacon Zhou."
Lin Chen responded with a smile. Just looking at Zhou Li, he already understood what Zhou Li was planning at this moment.
It is lunch time at this moment. Not only students from Aoki Class 1 and Aoki Class 7 are present, but also many students from other classes are present. After all, in Xinghui Academy where private fighting is prohibited, this kind of teacher organizes students?They had never seen a duel before, and it was an eye-opener.
However, the only shortcoming is that this duel is between the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm and the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm. There is no suspense in the battle, and there is no passion to talk about.
What they want to see is what kind of methods Li Changyuan, who is at the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm, will use to defeat Li Sifang.
The more cruel it is, the happier everyone is watching it.
Li Changyuan hung a long sword on his waist and walked slowly to the center of the martial arts arena. He looked at Li Sifang and said: "Everyone hasn't eaten yet, so don't waste too much time. Come on, Li Sifang, let me see. Do you dare to come on stage and follow me?" What is my confidence in dueling?"
Li Si¡¯s expression was dull. Hearing this, he just slightly bowed his hand to Lin Chen and then strode to the center of the martial arts field.
The students in Qingmu Class 7 all looked at Li Sifang nervously.
There is no doubt that Li Sifang will be defeated today. The only thing they are worried about is whether Li Changyuan will kill him.
"You should draw your sword first"
Li Changyuan said calmly: "My realm is better than yours, so don't say that I bully you. Today, I will suppress my cultivation to the same level as yours, the third level of the Body Tempering Realm, and only use the third level of the Body Tempering Realm." Strength, go and fight you.¡±
When everyone heard this, they were stunned.
If both of them are at the third level of the Body Tempering Realm, it would be interesting to fight.
But the next moment, someone laughed and said: "It's useless. Even if Li Changyuan suppressed his cultivation to the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm, his combat experience and his understanding of moves are still at the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm. Li Sifang is no match for him either."
"It's true that just like the teacher, there are the same kind of students. I heard that the teacher of Class 7 is only at the third level of the Martial Spiritual Realm."
"What? Can I also be a teacher at the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm? Then, if I am at the seventh level of the Martial Spirit Realm, can I become the dean directly?"
"Shh! I heard that you came in through the back door."
Students in each class were whispering and discussing.
Facing the ridicule from everyone, Lin Chen looked calm and unmoved.
Li Sifang stood in the field, looked at Li Changyuan who was close at hand, and said coldly: "Li Changyuan, you don't have to pretend to suppress your cultivation, just use your power to fight me with all your strength. I also want to experience the martial spirit realm. Ninth Grade, what kind of realm is it? It can also make your death more dignified."
"This kid is stupid."
Everyone shook their heads. Li Sifang's words and actions at this moment were completely seeking death.
Li Changyuan¡¯s cultivation is suppressed at the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm, and he still has some remaining strength. If he attacks with all his strength, just the air wave can kill Li Sifang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1002: Easily Killed
??
"Let me die more honorably?"
Li Changyuan's face showed a moment of astonishment, and he said: "Do you know what you are talking about? Li Sifang, I know that you usually like to pretend to be cold, sophisticated, and a master, but it's already this time, the outcome is You can decide in an instant, what¡¯s the point of pretending now?¡±
He suddenly realized that his previous view of Li Sifang was completely wrong.
Li Sifang is not only a waste, but also an extremely stupid waste!
Zhou Teng sneered: "Sure enough, just like the teacher, there is the same disciple. Li Changyuan, don't talk nonsense, just defeat him!"
"Follow your orders!"
Li Changyuan clasped his hands and nodded.
Then, with his bare hands, he glanced at the long sword at Li Sifang's waist and said: "Li Sifang, since you don't want me to suppress my realm, then I will fight you with my bare hands. You can draw your sword."
Li Sifang frowned slightly, and suddenly he began to hesitate.
If he draws his sword, he will kill Li Changyuan, and Li Changyuan will also die.
Even if Li Changyuan abused him many times, even if Li Changyuan's father put a poisonous curse on him.
However, Li Sifang still hesitated when he thought of killing people.
Before that, he didn¡¯t even dare to kill a chicken.
When he saw blood, he felt dizzy. When he saw the sharp sword blade, he couldn't help but feel chills all over his body.
"What, you don't dare anymore?"
Li Changyuan's eyes showed contempt and he said: "Do you know why I think you are a waste? It's not just because your martial spirit is useless, but also because you are a waste as a whole, without courage, knowledge, and coward. Rat, a real swordsman should not be afraid of death. Death in battle is the best destination for a swordsman."
"well said!"
When many people heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but clapped their hands and applauded.
The students in Class 7 of Aoki all had angry looks on their faces.
Wang Chao, in particular, wanted to replace Li Sifang and go up to fight Li Changyuan. Even if he couldn't beat him, he would never dare to draw his sword like Li Sifang.
When Lin Chen saw this scene, he couldn't help but shake his head slightly. Even though Li Sifang had already practiced the Supreme Sword Art, he was still far from being a strong man.
Thinking of this, Lin Chen said lightly: "Li Sifang, don't forget what I told you last night."
Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s voice, Li Sifang suddenly seemed to have found his backbone.
His eyes burst out with extremely terrifying murderous intent.
Li Changyuan was startled by his red eyes and murderous intent like ice and fire.
"Are you finally going to take action?"
The next moment, a sneer appeared in Li Changyuan's eyes, and he said: "Li Sifang, you are a waste. You are not worthy of being the Sifang Commander. Come on, let me see how capable you are."
Jiang Guyue looked nervous, ready to take action at any time to save Li Sifang.
Whoops!
Just when Li Changyuan finished speaking, Li Sifang suddenly drew his sword.
The long sword drew a cold light.
In the blink of an eye, before anyone could react, Li Sifang cut off Li Changyuan's left arm with a sword.
This sword is as fast as lightning.
"Hiss!"
When everyone reacted, they couldn't help but gasp.
too fast!
Li Sifang's sword is sharp and swift.
It¡¯s simply not the speed that the Body Tempering Realm can possess!
Wang Chao and others from Qingmu Class 7 were also shocked at this moment and looked at Lin Chen fiercely.
They remembered that yesterday, Lin Chen asked Li Sifang to look for him at night.
In the past, Li Sifang¡¯s sword was far from so fast.
"this¡¡"
The confident smile on Zhou Teng's face disappeared instantly and was replaced by shock.
"Li Sifang!"
Li Changyuan looked at his severed arm that fell to the ground, and suddenly let out a sharp roar: "You bastard, I'll kill you!"
Clang!
Without any hesitation, Li Changyuan immediately drew his sword and stabbed Li Sifang directly in the throat.
There was madness and anger in his eyes.
It was as if a cat had caught a mouse and was about to play with it, but the mouse bit off its hand.
"No, Li Changyuan is murderous!"
Jiang Guyue¡¯s face showed a momentary look of shock?, his face changed slightly, and he was about to take action.
At this moment, a big hand pressed on her shoulder.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Li Sifang can handle it."
"Teacher Lin, are you kidding?"
No matter how good-tempered Jiang Guyue is, she can't help but look angry in her beautiful eyes and say: "Even if Li Sifang is a waste, he still has a human life! Should waste deserve to die?"
Just as he was speaking, Li Changyuan's sword was already close to Li Sifang's throat.
At this moment, Li Sifang could even clearly feel the sharpness of the sword light that sent chills all over his body.
His eyes instantly became cold.
There is no longer any hesitation or scruple. The sword in his hand is like a swimming dragon, stimulating the sword energy and scattering it vertically and horizontally.
"Seven Killing Techniques of Gods and Ghosts!"
Li Sifang suddenly let out a loud shout.
The sword energy moves with his sword blade.
Countless sword energy, like a meteor shower, instantly shattered the sword in Li Changyuan's hand and penetrated his body.
Li Changyuan's face showed a momentary loss of concentration.
The next moment, Li Sifang didn't hesitate at all. He cut off Li Changyuan's right arm with one sword, and cut off both his legs with another sword.
In an instant, Li Changyuan's body without the support of his legs suddenly fell to the ground.
Without arms or legs, Li Changyuan looked like a human head protruding from a bucket at this moment.
"No, it's impossible!"
Li Changyuan's face was full of horror and disbelief, and he murmured to himself: "You loser, I grew up with you, when did you learn such a terrifying swordsmanship?"
"This swordsmanship"
Zhou Li, Zhou Teng and other teachers were also shocked.
Those terrifying sword energy made even Zhou Li, a strong man in the Martial Saint Realm, feel terrified, as if his body would be torn apart instantly as long as he came into contact with the sword energy.
But the next moment, they didn¡¯t care about the shocking swordsmanship.
At this time, a very terrible fact was placed in front of them.
Li Sifang, who is at the third level of the Body Tempering Realm, defeated Li Changyuan, who is at the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm.
And, still in a crushing manner!
In front of Li Si, his stance was completely incapable of fighting back.
The entire martial arts arena suddenly fell into a dead silence.
Li Sifang held a long sword in his hand, looked at Li Changyuan coldly, and said: "My swordsmanship was passed down to me by my teacher."
"teacher¡¡"
Li Changyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment and he said in disbelief: ¡°Lin Jiang?¡±
He subconsciously wanted to turn around and take a look at Lin Chen, but he couldn't do it at all. At this moment, every time he moved, there was a bone-chilling pain all over his body, and he almost fainted from the pain.
However, Li Changyuan was still shocked and frightened.
Lin Chen only came to Xinghui Academy yesterday, and before that, he and Li Sifang didn't know each other at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1003: Killing Li Changyuan
??
Since Lin Chen didn¡¯t know Li Sifang, when did he teach Li Sifang such terrifying swordsmanship?
Those sword auras are sharp and swift.
An ordinary, unremarkable long sword looked like a swimming dragon in Li Sifang's hands.
"Such swordsmanship cannot be practiced by anyone without great understanding."
Having understanding is not enough, it also takes a long time to practice and practice over and over again.
????????? Otherwise, it¡¯s just like talking on paper.
Li Changyuan's eyes were full of shock, as if he was meeting Li Sifang for the first time.
He murmured: "Li Sifang, you hide it so deeply. Your swordsmanship is so powerful, and your cultivation level is at least at the Wuzong level. However, you have always hidden your cultivation level. I always thought that I knew you very well, but Unexpectedly, what I saw was just what you wanted me to see.¡±
Everyone looked at Li Sifang and shuddered.
Li Sifang¡¯s sword is terrifying, and people are even more terrifying.
If it were anyone else, with such a powerful talent and such powerful swordsmanship, it would have been obvious to everyone.
However, Li Sifang was able to hide and tuck him away.
Even when I was bullied, I always swallowed my anger and deliberately pretended to be timid.
If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s martial arts competition, he might have stayed hidden.
What a cruel heart!
At this moment, he was cruel and merciless to Li Changyuan, but he was even more cruel to himself.
The people in Class 7 Aoki all had their eyes widened, their faces filled with shock.
Is Li Sifang so strong?
"Not."
The corners of Li Sifang's mouth rose slightly.
His eyes suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said, "This swordsmanship was taught to me by Teacher Lin last night."
"What?"
Li Changyuan's face instantly showed shock, and he said in disbelief: "What did you say? I passed it to you last night? No, this is absolutely impossible! The more powerful and advanced the martial arts, the longer it takes to understand it. Even if it takes you ten years to sharpen a sword, it is normal, but it is absolutely impossible to master such swordsmanship overnight!"
His voice was decisive.
It is absolutely impossible to develop such swordsmanship overnight!
No matter how powerful a genius is, it is impossible for him to do it. Li Changyuan firmly believes in this.
"last night¡¡"
Jiang Guyue lowered her head, with a look of shock in her eyes.
She heard Zhao Ziyue say that Lin Chen had gone to Li Sifang's residence and asked Li Sifang to go find Lin Chen at night.
Could it be that this swordsmanship was really taught to Li Sifang by Lin Chen last night?
Her eyes suddenly looked at Lin Chen. At this moment, Lin Chen's students made a blockbuster success and made the impossible possible. This should be such a glorious thing. If it were her, she would even cry with excitement. .
However, Lin Chen's expression was very dull and calm, and he even didn't even blink his eyelids.
"Teacher Lin, you are right."
With relief and determination in Li Sifang's eyes, he said: "Courage will really become stronger as your strength grows. I used to be as timid as a mouse, just because I was incapable and was afraid of death and injury. , but now, after I have the swordsmanship taught by you, I find that I am not afraid of anything."
Lin Chen smiled slightly.
Li Sifang's boldness was certainly not what he understood.
The real reason is the Seven Killing Techniques of Gods and Ghosts.
"After mastering such an unpredictable sword technique, it will not only change your strength, but also your courage and even your way of thinking. It will also be greatly changed.
"What do you want to do?"
Li Changyuan suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart and said loudly: "Li Sifang, do you dare to kill me?"
Whoops!
Li Si looked cold, raised his sword and cut off Li Changyuan's head with one strike.
Li Changyuan¡¯s head rolled to the ground.
Even until he died, his eyes were still full of disbelief, as if he didn't expect that Li Sifang actually dared to kill him.
He pulled off a piece of cloth from his clothes.
While wiping the sticky blood on the sword, he looked at Li Changyuan's head and said, "Why don't you dare?"
"Kill someone!"
In the martial arts arena, many students' expressions changed drastically and they screamed in fright at this scene.
Five horses divided the body!
Li Changyuan¡¯s hands and legs were cut off, and his brain wasIt was chopped down again. At this moment, the body was divided into six parts and fell in a pool of blood.
This scene has become a nightmare for many students.
Where have they seen dead people?
In an instant, many students were so frightened that they vomited and ran outside the martial arts arena.
The martial arts field at this moment, in their hearts, is like a purgatory on earth.
Li Sifang held a long sword in his hand and watched coldly.
At this moment, kill Li Changyuan.
There was no disturbance in Li Sifang's heart, and he was even so indifferent that he felt scared.
It turns out that killing someone is so simple.
This feeling is as easy as stepping on an ant, and as easy as picking up a pen to write.
Not only Aoki Class 7, but also everyone in the martial arts arena was staring at this scene with their mouths open.
In the past, Li Sifang didn¡¯t even dare to kill a cow.
Now, he killed Li Changyuan with one sword. The most important thing is that after killing the person, his mentality and expression did not change at all, as if it was just a simple effort.
Jiang Guyue suddenly looked at Lin Chen with horrified eyes.
She didn¡¯t understand what happened last night. Lin Chen not only turned Li Sifang into a powerful swordsman, but also made Li Sifang¡¯s heart become crueler and stronger, as if he had been reborn.
Lin Chen turned his eyes, looked at Zhou Teng, and said with a smile: "Teacher Zhou, Li Changyuan is dead. It's time for you to kneel down and apologize to me."
Zhou Teng¡¯s face froze.
He said with a smile on his face: "Teacher Lin, I'm afraid you haven't realized the seriousness of the matter yet, right?"
"What do you mean?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly, with doubts in his eyes.
Zhou Teng said coldly: "You allowed your students to commit murder and killed the best student in Aoki's class. Don't you know you were wrong?"
"It's a joke, life and death are destiny, wealth is in heaven."
Lin Chen sneered and said: "Since you have signed a life and death certificate, you should make a promise to travel. Life and death are determined by God. Whoever survives is determined by his ability."
At this moment, Jiang Guyue couldn't help but say: "Teacher Zhou, the two of them signed a life and death certificate before they came on stage."
"Life and death status?"
Zhou Teng sneered and said: "This is Xinghui Academy! Lin Jiang, you brought your quack habits into the academy. Do you think that you can kill people at will after signing a life and death certificate? Today you can let your Students, if you kill Li Changyuan, tomorrow, you can force others to sign life and death certificates, let your students kill others, and the entire Xinghui Academy will never have peace from now on!"
Jiang Guyue was stunned.
She really didn¡¯t expect that this little situation of life and death could lead to such consequences, let alone Zhou Teng¡¯s shamelessness.
Jiang Guyue is sure that if Li Sifang died today, Zhou Teng would never have said such words!
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes gradually became colder.
He just looked at Zhou Teng quietly and asked, "So, what do you want?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1004 The Ten Evil Sins
??
"What do I want?"
Zhou Teng sneered and said: "According to Daxia law, killing someone in a busy city is a serious crime. Killing a relative is one of the fourth of the ten evil crimes. According to the law, regardless of the leader or subordinate, everyone will be beheaded without mercy!"
"Come here, report to the official!"
Zhou Teng's eyes flashed with cruel killing intent.
Behind him, two guards in green clothes rushed out of the martial arts arena without saying a word.
Jiang Guyue's pretty face turned pale when she was frightened by Zhou Teng's words, and she hurriedly said: "Teacher Zhou, no, it's not that serious, right?!"
"Teacher Jiang, you don't need to plead for him."
Zhou Teng said coldly: "This person instigates students, murders relatives, and is as vicious as a snake or a scorpion. It is our duty as scholars to punish him on sight!"
Everyone in Aoki Class 7 stared at this scene with their mouths open.
Once reported to the official, Lin Chen and Li Sifang will definitely die.
Even though Li Sifang holds the title of Marquis of Sifang, the current empress is extremely upright and hates those noble descendants who bully others. At this time, it will definitely be passed to the empress's desk. At that time, the empress will give an order to deprive Li Sifang of his title. nobility and demoted them to common people.
No matter who he is, as long as he commits the ten heinous crimes, even if he is a noble person, he will be executed without exception.
Even if the princes and uncles of the empress went to plead for mercy, nothing came out.
There is no way to save it!
¡°There are only these four words left in everyone¡¯s heart.
They had not even recovered from the shock that Li Sifang had brought to them, but they learned the bad news again.
From now on, there will be no more Teacher Lin and no more Li Sifang.
"teacher LIN!"
Li Sifang¡¯s face was full of anger.
He jumped in the air and stood in front of Lin Chen. He pointed his long sword at Zhou Teng and said, "Teacher Lin, I will cover you and fight out. As long as you are far away from the Great Xia Dynasty, no one can do anything to you." !¡±
"Evil beast!"
Zhou Teng¡¯s eyes were cold and he slapped out a palm.
Boom!
The soul power of the Martial Master Realm is like a surging river, rushing straight towards Li Si's front door.
"Seven Killing Techniques of Gods and Ghosts!"
The long sword in Li Sifang's hand was as fast as thunder, and a sword energy slashed out. The sword energy was accompanied by shocking murderous intent, which directly split Zhou Teng's soul power. The long sword continued to attack Zhou Teng's face.
If this sword hits Zhou Teng's face, Zhou Teng will be split in half in just an instant.
"Hiss!"
Zhou Teng¡¯s face changed drastically, he took a breath of cold air and hurriedly dodged.
He never expected that Li Sifang's swordsmanship would be so terrifying. Not only could he easily kill his best disciple, but at this moment, he could even force him, a strong man in the Martial Realm, into panic.
"Presumptuous!"
Zhou Li, who had been silent, snorted coldly and waved his sleeves.
The terrifying power of the Martial Saint Realm directly forced Li Sifang back, and with another volley of palms, blood spurted from Li Sifang's mouth and flew straight back like a kite with its string broken.
Fang Yan took one step forward and hugged Li Sifang.
"Fang Yan, don't meddle in other people's business."
After Zhou Teng panicked and saw that Li Sifang had lost his fighting power, he looked at Fang Yan with cold eyes and said, "You have a bright future. If you are involved with this person, you will be burdened by him. Get out of the way."
Fang Yan did not respond, but quietly looked at Lin Chen.
If he takes action, he can kill Zhou Teng, Zhou Li, and everyone in Xinghui Academy with just one sword.
Lin Chen shook his head without leaving a trace, now is not the time for Fang Yan to take action.
When Fang Yan saw this, he released Li Sifang without saying a word, took a step back, and stood back behind Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
"Tied!"
Zhou Teng waved his hand, and several guards rushed towards Lin Chen and Li Sifang with ropes.
"you dare!"
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of evil, and she subconsciously wanted to take the sword from the Qiankun Ring and kill everyone.
Qin Zhongling patted her shoulder, with an expression that had seen through everything, and said via voice transmission: "Don't worry, your brother will take care of it. Besides, even if Lin Chen stands here and doesn't move and lets them chop, they won't be able to chop him." Move, besides, this is the Great Xia Dynasty, and their empress will kneel down and kowtow when she sees your brother. Which official dares to deal with him?"
"Right."
Lin Xiaorou was startled, with a smile in her eyes.
Both women areThe cultivation level of the Martial Saint Realm was transmitted at this moment, and no one present except Lin Chen noticed it.
Lin Chen was captured without hesitation, he was very curious.
I am a fifth-grade formation mage.
Zhou Li and Zhou Teng are now determined to kill themselves. Why?
??Could it be that soldiers come first and etiquette comes later?
Jiang Guyue walked to Zhou Li and whispered: "Deacon Zhou and Teacher Lin Jiang are, after all, fifth-level formation masters, and Li Sifang also has extremely strong swordsmanship talent. He can easily defeat Li Changyuan, who is at the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm. This shows that His cultivation level is far above the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm. These two people are of great use to our Xinghui Academy. If they are thrown into prison like this, it will be a loss after all."
"Teacher Jiang, there is no need to say more."
Zhou Li said calmly: "Even if you are a genius, you must abide by the rules. Otherwise, what is the purpose of making rules?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Soon, a large number of police officers rushed into the martial arts arena.
The leader was a man with a sword on his waist, his eyes were cold, and his soul power overflowed as he walked.
He swept his cold eyes and said, "Who dares to kill people in Xinghui Academy?"
"Captain Sun!"
Zhou Li slightly cupped his hands and said, "These are the two people. One of them is Lin Jiang, a teacher of Qingmu Class 7, and the other is a student of Qingmu Class 7, Li Sifang. The two of them conspired to kill Qingmu Class 1." The most talented student, Li Changyuan."
"Li Changyuan, Li Sifang!"
Sun Captou was startled, with an angry look in his eyes, and said: "I heard my father say that Li Changyuan and Li Sifang are cousins. Killing their own brothers in full view of everyone is a treason and one of the four ten evils!"
Although he has never been to Xinghui Academy, he has heard many things about Xinghui Academy from his father.
After all, his father is Sun Yan.
"Hiss! It's over, it's Sun Gou's son!"
When the students of Class 7 Aoki saw the person coming, they immediately took a breath and their hearts became cold.
The head catcher was none other than Sun Yan¡¯s son, Sun Cheng.
No one knows the grudge between Lin Chen and Sun Yan better than the students of Qingmu Class 7.
Sun Yan, he wanted to peel off Lin Chen¡¯s skin.
At this moment, Lin Chen committed a heinous crime and fell into the hands of Sun Cheng. One can imagine how excited and happy Sun Yan must be at this moment.
"Come here, capture these two people quickly!"
Sun Cheng shouted angrily: "To commit such a heinous act in a quiet place is simply outrageous."
"yes!"
More than ten police officers, holding chains in their hands, walked toward Lin Chen and Li Sifang angrily.
¡° Such evil things happened in their jurisdiction, which made them very angry.
"etc."
Li Sifang's eyes turned cold and he said coldly: "I am the Sifang Marquis of Daxia. Although I have no official position, I am not something you and other petty officials like sesame and mustard seeds can take. If you want to take me, let your patrol yamen do it." Chief, come here." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1005 I¡¯m not angry
??
What Li Sifang said was like thunder piercing his ears.
More than ten police officers were so frightened that they froze on the spot and were at a loss.
They are not Sun Cheng. They have never thought that this young boy could actually be a marquis!
There is a huge difference in status between the Sifang Hou and the catcher.
The criminals were chaotic, and when they were angry, they would fly away in a moment.
Wang Chao and others looked at Li Sifang blankly.
At this moment, they realized that Li Sifang had really begun to transform.
With Lin Chen¡¯s help, Li Sifang has been transformed.
¡°In the past, if Li Sifang saw the police officers rushing towards him, he would have been scared to death and even died on the spot, but now, he knows how to use his identity.
"Quarter?"
Sun Cheng snorted coldly, raised his hands in the direction of the imperial city and said, "The empress has an order. The emperor has committed the same crime as the common people when he breaks the law. Even if your father is here, he must be arrested without mercy. Otherwise, it will be treason!"
Li Sifang gritted his teeth. He also knew what Sun Cheng said.
However, he just didn't want Lin Chen to be taken to jail with him. He felt that his life was worthless and death would not be a pity. However, Lin Chen was his great benefactor and his bright light in the dark night. He would rather die than let him die. Lin Chen died.
Thinking of this, Li Sifang said solemnly: "I killed the person, and it had nothing to do with Teacher Lin."
"According to Daxia law, all ten heinous crimes, whether the first offender or an accomplice, will be executed!"
Sun Cheng put his hand on the handle of the knife and said in a cold voice: "If you dare to resist in the slightest again, you will be killed on the spot!"
"yes!"
More than ten police officers shouted in unison.
He rushed forward with an iron chain in hand and tied up Lin Chen and Li Sifang in an instant.
"take away!"
Sun Cheng's face was cold, he looked at Zhou Teng and said: "All teachers and students present are witnesses and need to go to the official office with me."
"We will fully cooperate!"
Zhou Teng quickly handed over his hand, and then called more than a dozen green-clothed guards to gather Li Changyuan's body together. With the body, he led the students from Qingmu Class 1 and Qingmu Class 7, as well as Zhou Li and Jiang Guyue. Walk out of the martial arts arena together.
The evil god was leaning against a tree with a broom on his shoulder.
Seeing this huge crowd, he yawned out of boredom, but his eyes never left the jade pendant on Jiang Guyue's waist.
"Hiss, what's going on?"
"Why are so many people arrested and taken away quickly?"
"You don't know yet? Li Sifang from Qingmu Class 7 competed with Li Changyuan in the martial arts arena and killed Li Changyuan!"
Along the way, all the teachers and students were stunned.
No one doesn¡¯t know Li Changyuan and Li Sifang.
Li Changyuan is the most talented student in Class Aoki.
He is also one of the strongest students in the entire Aoki class.
Li Sifang is a waste in the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm, but he has a resounding name. Everyone in Daxia Sifang Hou and Xinghui Academy knows about it.
It can be said that such a strong man has no opponent at all in the Aoki level. However, today in the martial arts field, he was killed by Li Sifang, who was in the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm!
¡¡
Xinghui City, patrol office.
Sicheng was sitting in the main hall, with iron-wood patrol stations on his left and right sides.
A chilling atmosphere permeated the entire lobby.
"Lord Sicheng, this is what happened."
Zhou Teng knelt on his knees, with a respectful look on his face, and recounted what happened in the martial arts arena, and then said with a face full of indignation: "Such a villain is completely unconscionable and inhumane!"
Li Sifang remained silent. What Zhou Teng said was neither deceptive nor exaggerated.
What he said is the truth.
Facts, no need to argue.
Sun Chengcheng was on the right side of Sicheng, looking at Lin Chen with a cold face.
On the way here, he already knew from Zhou Teng that Lin Chen was the one who made his father so angry that he vomited blood.
His heart was filled with anger.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After Sicheng made the verdict and sent Lin Chen to jail, he went to call Sun Yan to get rid of this bad temper for his father.
"Lin Jiang, Li Sifang, do you two have anything to say?"
Sicheng¡¯s face was expressionless, his eyes as cold as frost.
Li Sifang gritted his teeth and said: "I have nothing to say, I just want to die, butTeacher ?? has nothing to do with this matter at all. I don¡¯t know why Teacher Lin was arrested and charged? "
"This argument is useless."
Si Cheng said calmly: "What happened today was all caused by Lin Jiang. If it were not for Lin Jiang, there would not be today's battle. Li Changyuan was killed by you. Although you were not the culprit, in my eyes , Lin Jiang¡¯s evil is far greater than yours.¡±
"Yes! Sir Sicheng is wise!"
When Zhou Teng heard this, his eyes suddenly showed joy.
Li Sifang opened his mouth, with a look of distress in his eyes.
If he had known this earlier, he would rather not learn the Seven Killing Techniques of Gods and Ghosts last night. Even if he was beaten to death by Li Changyuan today, it would be better to kill Lin Chen as well.
"Lord Sicheng, the daughter of the people has something to say!"
Seeing that Lin Chen was silent, Jiang Guyue couldn't help but knelt down and said, "Yesterday, if it weren't for Zhou Teng's provocation, Teacher Lin Jiang wouldn't have been angry, let alone let Li Sifang attend the appointment, and wouldn't have taught Li Sifang swordsmanship. Moreover, Teacher Lin Jiang taught Li Sifang swordsmanship not to let him kill Li Changyuan, but to defeat Li Changyuan. If Sir Cheng¡¯s logic is followed, then Zhou Teng is also related to this matter, and even if he is not the culprit, he is definitely an accomplice!¡±
"Jiang Guyue, what did you say?"
Zhou Teng was shocked, with disbelief in his eyes.
He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Guyue, who was usually gentle and kind, would dare to say such words at this time.
"Teacher Jiang, thank you."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, then frowned and said: "But I think it is necessary for me to remind you that I am not angry. I have long disliked Li Changyuan. I taught Li Sifang swordsmanship so that he could kill Li Changyuan!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.
Everyone looked at Lin Chen as if they were looking at a fool.
When he was at Xinghui Academy, they could understand that Lin Chen was arrogant, but now that they were all in court, Lin Chen was about to be imprisoned and executed. How dare he be so arrogant!
Doesn¡¯t he know that what he said will only hasten his death?
Jiang Guyue was also stunned by Lin Chen's words.
A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Lin Chen blankly.
¡°How brave!¡±
Sun Cheng was furious and shouted angrily: "Lin Jiang, how dare you despise the court."
"I'm just stating a fact."
Lin Chen said lightly: "If I deceive you now, then I am really contemptuous of the court."
Sicheng frowned deeply and said with a frown: "Before this, Jiang Guyue, I just heard you say that the reason why Li Sifang was able to defeat Li Changyuan was due to the swordsmanship that Lin Jiang taught him last night. Is it right?"
"right!"
Jiang Guyue nodded quickly and said: "Before this, Li Sifang's cultivation was at the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm, and he could never be Li Changyuan's opponent. However, there is one thing. Li Sifang has always been timid. Minnu didn't think that he would deliberately He must have made a mistake in killing someone and failed to control the strength in his hands, so he killed Li Changyuan." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1006: Signature and pledge
??
After she finished speaking, Jiang Guyue realized that even she didn't believe what she said.
In the martial arts arena, everyone could see clearly that Li Sifang deliberately killed Li Changyuan.
"Presumptuous!"
Sicheng's eyes showed anger and said: "Jiang Guyue, do you treat the court as child's play?"
Jiang Guyue was startled, but she still didn't know why Sicheng was angry.
Si Cheng said coldly: "A martial artist of the third level of the Body Tempering Realm, who only practiced some swordsmanship, can defeat Li Changyuan of the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm overnight? Jiang Guyue, don't treat me as a fool. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are a teacher, I would be able to convict you just based on your deceitful words!¡±
Jiang Guyue felt a chill in her heart when she heard the word "condemned".
But she still couldn't help but said: "I have taught Li Sifang for nearly three years. Before, he was really very timid and very poor in talent. It is absolutely impossible to pretend. Mr. Sicheng, although he is a civilian girl, It¡¯s not worth mentioning, but there is also a first-level Martial Master Realm. Do you think he can hide in front of a first-level Martial Master Realm warrior?¡±
Hearing this, Sicheng frowned deeply.
Indeed, since Jiang Guyue is at the first level of the Martial Master Realm, unless Li Sifang's cultivation is much stronger than Jiang Guyue's, or he possesses some special magic weapon, he will never be able to hide it from Jiang Guyue's eyes.
However, the strength increased countless times overnight, which was indeed too exaggerated for Sicheng to believe.
"Teacher Jiang, I used to be very timid."
Li Sifang took a deep breath and said: "However, after Teacher Lin's teaching last night, I already know that if a man wants to avoid being bullied and live an open and comfortable life, he must become stronger." After that, I can bully whoever I want, and kill whoever I want, and no one can stop me!"
Jiang Guyue almost vomited blood.
She spoke for Lin Chen, but Lin Chen didn¡¯t appreciate it. She spoke for Li Sifang, but Li Sifang didn¡¯t appreciate it either.
Even if you don¡¯t appreciate it, the teacher and student actually admitted the fact that they committed murder intentionally.
Aren¡¯t they afraid of death?
What kind of teachers there are, there are what kind of students.
"ah!"
Sun Cheng roared angrily: "You two evil thieves killed people in public, and yet you dare to be so arrogant and lawless in the court. Where do you think this place is?"
Snapped!
Si Cheng was shocked and said in a deep voice: "The case has been decided. Li Sifang is the first offender and Lin Jiang is an accomplice. Come and ask them to sign and sign and put them in jail immediately. When the time comes, they will be executed!"
Behead!
This word is powerful and powerful.
The expressions of everyone in Aoki's Class 7 changed.
They looked at Lin Chen, full of guilt. Yesterday, they all thought that Lin Chen was bribed by Zhou Teng and became Zhou Teng's lackey, so they asked Li Sifang to die. But today, they just found out that Lin Chen , not a shameless person.
On the contrary, Lin Chen is also a rare famous teacher in the world.
"Who in this world can make Li Sifang, who is in the third level of the Body Tempering Realm, become stronger and reborn overnight, and defeat Li Changyuan, who is in the ninth level of the Martial Spirit Realm?
I¡¯m afraid even that aloof God of War can¡¯t do it!
"etc."
Sun Cheng frowned slightly and quickly raised his hands and said: "Sir, Lin Jiang can be killed, but Li Sifang is the Sifang Marquis of Daxia. Our patrol department has no right to kill him. We need to submit an official document to report the matter to Your Majesty. It is decided that if His Majesty strips him of his title, then we can kill him."
"Hours from all directions."
Sicheng frowned slightly and said, "Of course I know his identity. Just now, I asked someone to hand over the official document. Now, I'm afraid the memorial is already in front of His Majesty. I will put them in jail to wait for His Majesty's order."
His face was filled with chills.
The empress is wise and powerful. As long as she knows this, she will definitely kill Li Sifang.
"Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"
Sun Cheng felt relieved and bowed his hands.
The two detectives took the document and placed it in front of Lin Chen and Li Si, and motioned for them to sign it.
"No hurries?"
Lin Chen said calmly: "After your Majesty's order comes, it won't be too late for us to sign and seal it."
"What did you say?"
The catcher's eyes showed anger and he said: "Usually, when you are beheading nobles, His Majesty's orders are often to leave the palace on the second day. Do you want so many of us to accompany you here?"?Wait until tomorrow? "
Sicheng and Sun Cheng also frowned, with disgust and disdain in their eyes.
Smart people will cooperate honestly at this time.
??????????????????????????????? In this way, you can suffer less when you go to jail. For a troubled person like Lin Chen, when you go to jail, you will definitely not say anything, and you will be beaten violently all night to make him suffer.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Your Majesty will definitely not deal with other people's matters in a hurry, but she will definitely deal with my matters as soon as possible, and maybe she will even be there in person."
"What are you farting about?"
Sun Cheng was stunned and said in disbelief: "Lin Jiang, you are already on the verge of death, and you are still pretending here. Does that make sense? Who do you think you are? Why don't you take a piss and see who you are? Your Majesty, then Such an existence, she is like a Kunpeng in the sky, and you are an earthworm under the ground. How can Kunpeng see an earthworm?"
At this moment, Sun Cheng suddenly understood.
No wonder the man in front of him dared to provoke his father on his first day at Xinghui Academy.
It turns out that he is just a fool.
"Lin Jiang, you don't have to struggle anymore."
Zhou Teng sneered: "You will definitely die. If you struggle now, you will only make everyone laugh. You should just sign obediently."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and gave Zhou Teng a cold look.
Zhou Li walked slowly to Lin Chen, smiled slightly, and said through a message: "Mr. Lin, sign it. There is no chance of things changing."
"Deacon Zhou?"
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, with a look of gratitude in his eyes, and quickly said via voice transmission: "Deacon Zhou, save me, as long as you can save me, then no matter what you ask me to do, I will promise you!"
"Don't worry, you are one of the three fifth-level formation mages of our Xinghui Academy. I will save you."
Zhou Li sent a message: "Li Sifang killed someone. This matter must be reported to the official. But it is just a formality. I have already arranged the rest of the matter. I hope Teacher Lin will not blame me."
"Don't complain, never complain!"
Lin Chen¡¯s face showed joy.
¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die. Even when death is imminent, I can still laugh.¡±
Seeing this, Sun Cheng sneered: "Lin Jiang, you have committed an unpardonable crime. No matter who comes to plead for mercy, it will be of no use. If you are smart, you will sign and sign on top of your crime right now, and you will suffer less. "
"good!"
Lin Chen seemed to believe Zhou Li so much that he directly wrote his name on the charges and pressed his fingerprints without saying a word.
"Teacher Lin, I'm sorry, I hurt you."
Li Sifang¡¯s face was full of bitterness. He gritted his teeth and signed his name just like Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1007 Recruitment from Zhou Li
??
"Li Sifang is the Marquis of Daxia Sifang. If you want to kill him, you need His Majesty's decree."
Sicheng said with an expressionless face: "Lin Jiang, a commoner, has been signed and stamped. Push him out immediately and kill him!"
"yes!"
Sun Cheng was stunned for a moment, but he still shouted loudly.
Although he couldn't let his father go to prison to torture Lin Chen, he could cut off Lin Chen's head with a knife, which could be regarded as a relief for his father.
"good!"
Seeing this scene, students from Zhou Teng and Qingmu¡¯s class immediately clapped their hands and applauded.
On the contrary, the students in Class 7 Aoki all looked ashen.
"teacher LIN."
Wang Chao made a puff, knelt on his knees, gritted his teeth, and said: "I apologize to you. Yesterday, I was too arbitrary. Even if you die, you will always live in my heart, facing the wind and rain, life and death." , your sincere teachings, I, Wang Chao, will never forget!"
After saying this, Wang Chao kowtowed deeply.
"And I."
"Me too!"
Everyone else also bowed deeply to Lin Chen at this moment, with guilt and apology on their faces.
Seeing that Lin Chen was about to be executed for helping Li Sifang, their hearts were filled with guilt.
This scene shocked Jiang Guyue.
She had never thought that Lin Chen, who had just led Class 7 of Aoki for a day, would actually have such a high status in the hearts of the students of Class 7 of Aoki.
Lin Chen looked back, smiled slightly, and said, "Just remember my words and live well."
"teacher LIN!"
Many people in Aoki Class 7 couldn¡¯t help but have red eyes and shed tears.
"Lord Sicheng."
Zhou Li sighed softly, clasped his hands into fists, and said: "Teacher Lin Jiang, after all, is a good teacher and is deeply loved by the students. I wonder if it is possible to let him wait in the side hall. After His Majesty's decree is issued, he and Li Sifang will be executed together." Not too late."
He stood at the front of everyone, facing Sicheng, and blinked without leaving a trace.
Sicheng pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, but you can't take off the chains on your body."
"Thank you, Sicheng."
Zhou Li smiled slightly and came to the side hall with a few detectives.
Several police officers quickly handcuffed Lin Chen to a chair, and then stood in the side hall, looking at Lin Chen expressionlessly.
Lin Chen frowned and asked in confusion: "Deacon Zhou, what are you doing?"
"Teacher Lin, have you ever heard of the Sky Fire Sect?"
Zhou Li casually moved a chair and sat in front of Lin Chen, looking at Lin Chen with a smile.
Sky Fire Sect!
Lin Chen was stunned and nodded subconsciously: "Of course I have heard of it. I heard that this is a group of people who do all kinds of evil and is a well-known cult. Deacon Zhou mentioned the Sky Fire Sect at this moment. What do you mean?"
In his heart, he was simply happy.
This Zhou Li, isn¡¯t he trying to get himself into the gang?
Zhou Li shook his head, sighed softly, and said: "The world is ignorant, only Heavenly Fire can wash away sins. Teacher Lin, to be honest, I am a disciple of the Heavenly Fire Sect."
"Hiss!"
Lin Chen gasped, with a look of shock in his eyes: "Oh my God! Deacon Zhou, you hide it well enough, but what do you mean by telling me this now?"
"I want you to join the Sky Fire Sect."
Zhou Li looked directly into Lin Chen's eyes.
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, his eyes filled with astonishment.
Zhou Li smiled slightly and said: "If you join the Sky Fire Sect, you will become your brother from now on. I can change the sky and make you survive this inevitable disaster."
"However, the Sky Fire Sect has a bad reputation after all."
Lin Chen pretended to be hesitant, which made Zhou Li feel that his heart was shaking.
Hearing this, Zhou Li laughed loudly and said: "Things like reputation have no meaning to us at all. Once the World-Destroying Fire Tribulation arrives, the entire Ossen Continent will turn into ashes. Only the Skyfire Cultists can survive, otherwise , even if he is as strong as a Martial God, his body will die and his Tao will disappear."
"Hiss!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed shock, and he took a breath.
An instant later, Lin Chen said resolutely: "Deacon Zhou, I am already mortal, you will not lie to me. I believe what you said. From today on, I will join the Sky Fire Sect, but The Empress of Xia is wise and powerful, and the rules of Daxia are strict. Even if I worship the Sky Fire Sect,It is also difficult to escape legal sanctions. "
"I have my own solution for this."
Zhou Li smiled, pointed at the detectives beside him, and said, "They are all Sicheng's confidants. Do you understand what I mean?"
He was not surprised by Lin Chen's choice.
Even when he saw Lin Chen for the first time, Zhou Li had already made the decision to include Lin Chen in the Sky Fire Sect.
The Heavenly Fire Sect, if it wants to welcome the God of Fire, needs a lot of formation masters.
The more one, the faster it will be.
In Qingmu Pavilion, when he heard what Jiang Guyue said, he had already thought of this method. He even showed up in person to prepare to secretly control Li Sifang at the critical moment, so that Li Sifang could kill Li Changyuan and then report to the official. , took Li Sifang and Lin Chen to the Patrol Division Office.
When he arrived at the official office and was sentenced to death, Lin Chen would listen to whatever he said.
"Sicheng"
Lin Chen took a breath, looked around, and whispered: "Deacon Zhou, is Si Cheng his brother?"
Zhou Li nodded.
He smiled and said: "We have many brothers and sisters in Xinghui City. Most of the civil and military officials in the court are our people. Even the Empress of Great Xia, Xia Xianxian, will sooner or later be incorporated into the Sky Fire Sect by our dean and become a member of the Heavenly Fire Sect." Our own people.¡±
"Deacon Zhou, thank you very much!"
Lin Chen stood up and held Zhou Li's hand with gratitude on his face.
In his eyes, gratitude is not fake.
If Zhou Li had led the way, I'm afraid, he would be able to see the mysterious dean today.
"Brothers!"
Zhou Li said with a smile: "Later, I will cooperate with Sicheng to plead your innocence. As for Li Sifang, he is also a genius in swordsmanship. Even if the Empress of Great Xia issues a death order, we can find a way to mediate it slowly." .¡±
"Very good."
Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief.
"Beast! You beast, you actually killed your cousin!"
"I'll beat you to death, you bastard!"
Just when Lin Chen wanted to continue talking, a roar suddenly sounded outside the side hall and in the main hall.
Zhou Li was stunned and said, "Could this man be Li Changyuan's father?"
"How about we go out and take a look?"
Lin Chen was a little worried that Li Sifang would be beaten to death by Li Changyuan's furious father, so he spoke cautiously.
Zhou Li nodded, and the two quickly walked out of the side hall.
In the main hall, a middle-aged man wearing black armor kicked Li Sifang to the ground.
He roared angrily: "Your father passed away early. I raised you since you were a child, but I didn't expect that I would raise a white-eyed wolf. You bastard, if you kill my son, I will make you pay with your life today!" "
After saying this, the middle-aged man kicked Li Sifang directly on the head with all his strength.
This kick is extremely powerful, and it also contains the terrifying power of the Martial Saint Realm. If the kick is real, I am afraid that Li Sifang's head will explode with one kick. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1008: Killing the Martial Saint with Formation
??
"Stop!"
Sicheng shouted loudly, and the soul power of the seventh-level Martial Saint Realm instantly rushed forward and wrapped the middle-aged man in it.
He said coldly: "This is the patrol officer of the Yamen, who are you?"
If the person hadn¡¯t been wearing armor, he would have killed him long ago.
"Let me go! I am Li Wutai, the deputy commander of the White Elephant Army. My son was killed and I will take revenge. You are just a patrol officer. If you dare to stop me again, I will send troops and crush your patrol officer!"
The middle-aged man struggled hard and roared.
However, his cultivation is only at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm. Compared with Sicheng, who is at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, he is not at the same level at all and has no power to resist at all.
"Hmph, you are the deputy commander of the White Elephant Army, and you have a very strong tone."
Sicheng snorted coldly and said: "This man is the Sifang Marquis of Daxia. He killed people in the downtown area and was arrested by our patrol department. Before His Majesty's order comes, he is still the Sifang Marquis of Daxia. No one is allowed to hurt him. Otherwise, it is a crime of treason!¡±
After saying this, Sicheng directly released the soul power that restrained Li Wutai.
With these words, he believed that even if Li Wutai had overwhelming anger in his heart, he would not dare to attack Li Sifang again.
Although Sicheng is a member of the Tianhuo Cult, he is also the Sicheng of the Patrol Department. Even if it is just superficial work, he must do enough.
"Okay, good on you, Li Sifang! Sifanghou!"
Li Wutai's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said: "Today, Your Majesty will definitely betray you and commit the crime of death. Li Sifang, I tell you, I will personally operate the knife and use the knife in my hand to slowly cut off your head!" "
"You don't have a soft tone."
Hearing this, Lin Chen walked forward slowly and sneered: "How dare you try to touch him?"
Li Wutai looked at Lin Chen.
" Lin Chen's hands and feet were bound by iron chains, but he showed no fear on his face and walked out of the side hall with Zhou Li.
He couldn't help but frown and asked: "Who are you?"
"I am Li Sifang's teacher."
Lin Chen said calmly: "I asked Li Sifang to kill your son Li Changyuan."
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the main hall was stunned.
Even Sicheng was stunned.
Could it be that Lin Chen couldn¡¯t see that Li Wutai standing in front of him was a martial saint?
And he is only at the third level of the Martial Spirit Realm!
A warrior of the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm, facing a strong man of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, dare to be so presumptuous?
"Okay, okay, you little thief!"
Li Wutai instantly fell into rage: "My son would die to a first-level Martial Spirit Realm dog like you. Dog thief, I will kill you!"
After saying this, Li Wutai's hands were like lightning and he smashed directly towards Lin Chen.
Li Sifang is the Sifang Marquis of Daxia. He cannot kill him until he is convicted by the Empress of Daxia.
But, this is just a teacher, and he is also a teacher at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm. He can kill him if he wants!
"Teacher Lin, be careful!"
Jiang Guyue was startled, fearing that Lin Chen didn't know, so she quickly reminded him: "Li Wutai is a strong man of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm!"
When Lin Chen heard this, his expression did not change at all. He just stood there with a calm face, neither dodge nor dodge.
"This fool must have been frightened."
"He thought that if he pretended to be calm, others would think he was a master."
Zhou Teng and others all sneered, looking at Lin Chen as if they were looking at a clown.
Seeing this, Sicheng frowned. He couldn't help but look at Zhou Li and asked through a message: "Has Lin Jiang agreed to join the Sky Fire Sect?"
"Agreed, you hurry up and save him. This person has very strong attainments in formations and there is no room for failure!"
Zhou Li's face showed anxiety.
At this moment, Li Wutai and Lin Chen were very close. With Zhou Li's cultivation level, it was impossible to stop them.
Sicheng nodded and was about to wave his big hand.
However, Lin Chen stretched out his hand and shouted coldly: "Four Elephant Formation!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Four rays of soul power shot out directly from Lin Chen's fingertips. In an instant, they transformed into the four phenomena of heaven and earth, shrouding Li Wutai's body.
"Hiss, Teacher Lin, stop pretending and get out of the way!"
Wang Chao and everyone in Qingmu Team 7 couldn't help but feel anxious for Lin Chen.
What time is it, Lin Chen is still setting up the formation!
They also know that Lin Chen¡¯s formationHis legal attainments are very impressive, even higher than those of Sun Yan.
But the problem is that with the Four Symbol Formation, it is impossible to trap the Martial Saint!
"You idiot, why are you setting up a formation at this time?"
Sicheng shook his head, with a look of disdain in his eyes, but he was not in a hurry to take action, but waited and waited.
After all, his cultivation level is far above that of Li Wutai.
"If Li Wutai wanted to kill Lin Chen from a thousand meters away, he couldn't stop him.
But, within the small space of this main hall.
Even if Li Wutai's fist was only as thin as a hair away from Lin Chen, as long as Si Cheng was willing, he could immediately take action and directly save Lin Chen.
In this small space, he is the master.
"How can a mere fourth-grade formation trap me?"
Li Wutai roared angrily and punched out.
Boom!
The fist strength of the third-level Martial Saint Realm made the entire main hall buzz.
However, the four-image formation did not even cause ripples, and was indestructible.
Li Wutai's face instantly showed a look of astonishment, and he said in surprise: "How is that possible? The Four Elephant Formation is only a fourth-level formation. I can break it with one punch. You, what level of formation mage are you?"
"You, a beast like a pig or a dog, have no right to know."
Lin Chen snorted coldly, his eyes were filled with coldness, and he flicked his fingers.
In the four-image formation, the green dragon appears.
The next moment, something happened that shocked everyone.
In an instant, it wrapped around Li Wutai's body and smashed Li Wutai's body into pieces.
He didn¡¯t even bother to talk nonsense to Li Wutai!
Such a person has no right to talk to him.
"Hiss! This"
Si Cheng was stunned, and slowly lowered his raised sleeves.
His eyes were shining brightly, and the soul power of the seventh-level Martial Saint Realm kept sweeping around Lin Chen.
After a while, he got a result.
Lin Chen is truly at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm.
This result made Sicheng's eyes filled with astonishment. The dignified third-level martial saint was actually killed by Lin Chen, a first-level martial artist, using a formation?
Lin Chen smiled and winked quietly at Sicheng, showing an expression of one of his own.
Zhou Li's heart was instantly filled with surprise.
He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen¡¯s attainments in formations would reach such an unpredictable level.
A person who is at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm can actually kill a strong man at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm instantly with the help of the fourth level formation and the Four Elephant Formation!
Zhou Li had never even thought about this kind of thing before.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Great credit!
Zhou Li was so excited that he almost cheered. He could already see how happy the dean would be when he found out that he had found such a powerful formation master, and what a generous reward he would give him.
Lin Chen looked at Jiang Guyue's pretty face filled with shock, smiled slightly, and said: "A mere third-grade martial saint is not worth mentioning at all. Although I am only a martial spirit, I kill enemies with formations, not to mention I can kill the Martial Saint, the Martial Emperor, or even the Martial God!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1009: Eighth Grade Array Master
??
"Emperor Martial, God of Martial?"
Jiang Guyue¡¯s beautiful big eyes were full of astonishment.
She subconsciously asked: "Teacher Lin, is what you said true?"
Lin Chen¡¯s expression froze, he was just joking, but he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Guyue to take it seriously.
Seeing the expression on Lin Chen's face, Zhou Li couldn't help but laugh.
Of course he knew that Lin Chen must be bragging when he said he could kill the Martial Emperor and the Martial God, but he didn't care. The formation skills Lin Chen showed now were enough to surprise him.
With a cultivation level of the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm, he can instantly set up the Four Symbol Formation and can directly tear Li Wutai, who is the third level of the Martial God Realm, into pieces.
Compared with the Four Elephant Formation used by Lin Chen, the Four Elephant Formation constructed by Sun Yan using spirit stones is simply not worth mentioning.
"Long live Teacher Lin!"
The students in Aoki Class 7 also recovered from the shock at this moment, and they all jumped up excitedly.
At this moment, they realized how huge the gap between Sun Yan and Lin Chen was in terms of their formation attainments.
Even the students in Class 7 of Qingmu wished that Sun Yan was here at this moment.
If Sun Yan saw this scene, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood again immediately!
Zhou Teng's face became gloomy.
He didn¡¯t know Zhou Li¡¯s plan. At this moment, he just wanted to hope that Lin Chen would die soon. However, the more he prayed in his heart, the more Lin Chen couldn¡¯t die.
At this moment, even a strong man at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm couldn't kill Lin Chen.
Is this guy a monster?
"Long live?"
Sicheng's face also turned cold and he said angrily: "Lin Jiang, since your Four Symbol Formation can trap Li Wutai, then you can just trap him. Why do you have to kill him? Li Wutai is an official of the imperial court. Deputy Commander of the White Elephant Army, if you kill him, how will you face the 300,000 White Elephant Army?"
Outside the door, several soldiers who came with Li Wutai looked at each other and left quickly.
The smiles on the faces of Zhou Li, Jiang Guyue, and all the students in Class 7 Qingmu all disappeared at this moment.
Lin Chen was already guilty of a capital crime, but now he killed the deputy commander of the White Elephant Army and murdered a court official. How should he deal with this?
Zhou Li¡¯s face was full of astonishment.
Just now, he was only happy, but forgot about the aftermath.
The White Elephant Army is not under the control of the Sky Fire Sect.
It is not easy to cover up this matter, and Zhou Li alone cannot do it.
Originally, he and Sicheng had some mediation and some official talk to remove Lin Chen from the matter, and then they could release Lin Chen, and everyone was happy.
But now, the White Elephant Army is involved again.
"It's just the White Elephant Army."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "The three hundred thousand White Elephant Army, in my eyes, are just three hundred thousand pigs and dogs. I can kill them all with my strongest eighth-level formation, leaving no trace of armor behind!"
"Eighth grade!"
Sicheng's face changed slightly and he said in shock: "Lin Jiang, are you an eighth-level formation master?"
"If it's true, this is the token of the Array Master Guild!"
Lin Chen waved his hand and took out a token directly from the Qiankun Ring.
This token is of course not real.
But with his soul power, Lin Chen can transform all things and forge a token at his fingertips, and the counterfeit is so lifelike that even if the person who made the token comes here, he can't tell the real thing from the fake one.
"Send it over!"
Sicheng's breathing became rapid.
Zhou Li subconsciously clenched his fists at this moment.
Sun Cheng's attitude changed completely. He quickly came to Lin Chen, took the token, slightly raised his hand to Lin Chen, and then quickly walked towards Sicheng.
An eighth-grade array mage!
In terms of strength, he is already on the same level as the leader of the Great Xia Dynasty and the Formation Master Guild.
Often, only the strong of the Emperor Emperor's realm can enlighten the Eight Pin Grand Formation.
And Lin Chen, with his first-level martial arts cultivation, became an eighth-level formation mage. If this is true, then Lin Chen¡¯s status will be as high as the sky!
"This, this is impossible, right?"
Zhou Teng¡¯s face was also full of shock.
He was sure that if Lin Chen was an eighth-level formation mage, then even if the Empress of Daxia knew about it, she would not touch Lin Chen again, and would even give Lin Chen an official title in an attempt to keep Lin Chen in Daxia. Dynasty service.
Even if you look at the entire Array Master Guild, the eighth-grade arrayThe number of teachers is not that many.
While everyone was shocked, Qin Zhongling's eyes showed doubts.
She clearly remembered that Lin Chen said that when he came to Xinghui Academy, he should keep a low profile and not reveal his identity. The more inconspicuous the better.
But why is Lin Chen deliberately showing off his powerful formation skills now?
"it is true!"
With just one look, Sicheng knew that this mage token was definitely not a fake.
He took a deep breath, stood up slowly, slightly cupped his hands towards Lin Chen, and said: "Mr. Lin, what I said before was really a bit outrageous. I hope you won't take it off."
"Easy to say."
Lin Chen smiled, blinked, and said through the message: "Lord Sicheng, from now on we are all brothers, and I especially want to thank you and Deacon Zhou. Without you two, I am afraid that when the world-destroying fire disaster comes, At that time, I was at a loss and didn¡¯t know, and even until my death, I didn¡¯t know how I died.¡±
Si Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up.
What he was most worried about was that if Lin Chen was released, Lin Chen would tell the truth about the Sky Fire Sect.
In that case, he would still have to work hard to silence him.
But now, Lin Chen's words seemed to give him a reassurance.
Our own people!
Sicheng nodded slightly and said, "Zhou Li, in my opinion, Li Changyuan's death seems to have nothing to do with Mr. Lin."
"right."
Zhou Li said quickly: "It doesn't matter in the first place, Mr. Lin, he was completely wronged."
Zhou Teng was shocked, Sun Cheng was also shocked, Jiang Guyue, as well as Qingmu Class 1 and Qingmu Class 7, all the students were stunned by the conversation between Sicheng and Zhou Li?
Can you still have such a private fraud?
¡°Just now, he forced Lin Chen to sign and deed it, with a bad attitude.
But now, after knowing Lin Chen¡¯s true strength, he has completely reversed his attitude!
It¡¯s not that fast to flip through a book!
"But, how do you explain Li Wutai?"
Sun Cheng couldn't help but said: "Sir, after all, Li Wutai is the deputy commander of the White Elephant Army, which is no small matter!"
"I killed the person."
Li Sifang stood up slowly, with hatred in his eyes, and said: "Li Wutai, like Li Changyuan, has abused me since childhood and tried to seize my family property, so I sneaked him to death while he was not paying attention!"
When everyone heard this, they immediately rolled their eyes.
A strong man of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, how careless must he be to be killed by you in a sneak attack?
"Yes, it's you!"
Sicheng gently stroked his white beard and shouted coldly: "Li Sifang, you killed your brother first and then your own uncle. You are a heinous person. Come and put Li Sifang in a prison. After His Majesty's judgment, you will directly put him to death." He asked Zhan!"
"Do you think that I, Zhao Tianxiang, am just air?"
A low and hoarse voice sounded from outside the main hall. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1010 Zhao Tianxiang
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Like a tide of black-armored soldiers, they rushed into the patrol office.
If viewed from the air, at this moment, the entire Patrol Division Yamen has been surrounded by countless black-armored soldiers.
A pair of dark military boots stepped into the main hall.
The tall, majestic general, with frosty eyes, said: "Who killed my deputy commander?"
Boom!
The aura of the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm was like a wave, sweeping across the entire Patrol Division Yamen in an instant.
In the main hall, everyone including Sicheng, who was at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm, felt that their hearts seemed to be grasped by a big hand, beating hard, and even breathing became a little difficult.
The air is damp and cold.
It was like a real murderous intention, rushing back and forth in the main hall.
"Zhao Tianxiang!"
Si Cheng's face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "You and I are both in the third rank, patrolling the Si Yamen, and are responsible for patrolling the entire Xinghui City and approving arrests. What qualifications do you, Zhao Tianxiang, have to barge into my patrolling Si Yamen?"
At this moment, Sicheng was really angry.
First, Li Wutai, who was in the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, broke into the Patrol Division's Yamen directly and didn't take him seriously at all.
Now, there is Zhao Tianxiang, who is at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm. He is a hundred times more powerful than Li Wutai. He is no longer trespassing, but surrounded by soldiers.
Soldiers surrounded and arrested Si Yamen!
Since the establishment of the Patrol Division, nothing so embarrassing has ever happened.
Sun Cheng pulled out his sword and stood in front of Sicheng. He looked at Zhao Tianxiang with a cold expression. Even though Zhao Tianxiang was the commander-in-chief of an army, he showed no fear at this moment.
"Then, what qualifications do you have to decide the life and death of my subordinates?"
Zhao Tianxiang stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes full of cold murderous intent, and said in a cold voice: "The person who killed my deputy commander, stand up and let me see, Teacher Lin, tell me, how courageous does a person have to be?" , dare to kill the deputy commander of the White Elephant Army in this Xinghui City."
His eyes were fixed on Lin Chen.
Endless coercion, overwhelming pressure pressed towards Lin Chen, more like a majestic mountain, directly hitting Lin Chen's body.
"Stop!"
Si Cheng was furious: "Teacher Lin Jiang is an eighth-level formation master!"
An eighth-grade array mage!
Zhao Tianxiang paused violently, and the next moment, the murderous intent in his eyes became even stronger: "Don't say he is an eighth-level array mage, even if he is a ninth-level array mage, his physical body is just a waste of the first-level martial spirit realm. I , I have never killed an eighth-grade formation mage!"
After saying this, his pressure became even stronger.
Such pressure has not only given people a kind of psychological oppression, but has even affected reality.
Click!
Under Lin Chen¡¯s feet, the bluestone ground was shattered inch by inch.
"Damn it!"
Sicheng's eyes flashed with coldness.
Although he is far from Zhao Tianxiang¡¯s opponent, it will be easy for him to deal with Zhao Tianxiang in the future.
But the problem is, right now.
Among the patrol officers, no one could beat Zhao Tianxiang.
What's more, behind Zhao Tianxiang, there are black-armored soldiers pouring in like a tide.
"Ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm."
The corners of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth raised slightly.
Zhao Tianxiang's pressure seemed to have no effect on him. Zhou Teng, who was on the edge of the pressure, felt difficulty breathing, but Lin Chen's expression remained unchanged.
He just stretched out his right hand and popped out his index finger.
Zhao Tianxiang¡¯s pressure has disappeared without a trace.
"How can it be?"
Zhao Tianxiang lost consciousness for an instant. The pressure of his majestic ninth-level Martial Saint Realm was as towering as a mountain.
But, at this moment, it was broken by the young man in front of me with just one finger?
Zhou Teng¡¯s face was filled with jealousy.
He couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Chen, who was as talented as a stupid pig in martial arts, had such terrifying talent in formations.
Only over thirty years old, he is already an eighth-level formation mage!
I thought that Lin Chen would just hold the formation diagram and set up the formation according to the formation diagram.
But seeing Lin Chen kill the third-grade Martial Saint easily, and break the pressure of the ninth-grade Martial Saint with one finger, Zhou Teng suddenly understood that he and Lin Chen were not on the same level at all.
Even he himself found it ridiculous that when he first saw Lin Chen, he was full of contempt and contempt for Lin Chen.
It was only at this moment that Zhou Teng realized the potential of the eighth-grade formation mage.??.
Not to mention him, even his uncle Zhou Li had no power to fight back in front of Lin Chen and would only be strangled at will.
Sicheng, Zhou Li, and everyone in the hall looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded.
Lin Chen said with a smile on his lips: "Who said that formation masters can only be slaughtered by others?"
Hearing this, everyone was stunned.
In everyone's impression, formation masters are physically weak, and at the same level, their combat effectiveness is often not very strong. Their role is to hide in a safe place, arrange formations one by one, and use the formations to exert themselves a hundred times, even A thousand times more powerful.
But now, Lin Chen used his strength to explain the secret of the formation to them.
An array master is by no means a scholar who can only stick his butt in the air and work hard.
"It seems that you are very confident."
Zhao Tianxiang showed a sneer in his eyes and said: "But don't forget, I didn't take action at all just now. I only used my innate pressure, not even my soul power. If I draw my sword, the world will fall apart." .¡±
Clang!
Zhao Tianxiang pulled out the broad sword from his waist and said in a cold voice: "I want to see how you can kill me with your formation today!"
Whoops!
Zhao Tianxiang¡¯s movements were incredibly fast. With one step, he was already in front of Lin Chen.
"Four Symbols Formation!"
Lin Chen's eyes flashed with cold light, and he immediately set up the Four Symbol Formation.
Whoops!
Zhao Tianxiang slashed through the Four Elephant Formation with one sword, and sneered: "What a bullshit Four Elephant Formation, it's nothing more than that!"
"The ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm is so terrifying!"
When everyone saw this, they couldn't help but gasp.
Lin Chen¡¯s Four Elephant Formation could easily kill Li Wutai, who was at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm. However, at this moment, in front of Zhao Tianxiang, the formation had just appeared and was cut through by Zhao Tianxiang with a sword.
Swordsman, swift as thunder.
Lin Chen¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly.
This was not something he was pretending, but he found that if he wanted to defeat Zhao Tianxiang with a formation that was not very strong, it would not be as easy as he imagined.
If he draws his sword, he can chop off Zhao Tianxiang's head with one sword even without using his soul power.
But if this is the case, it is a bit too shocking, and it may scare Sicheng and Zhou Li to death, and even run away at night, instantly giving up the idea of ??recruiting themselves to the Sky Fire Sect.
"No more tricks?"
Zhao Tianxiang sneered and said: "Take my sword!"
Whoops!
The long sword, like lightning, pierced the void and struck directly between Lin Chen's eyebrows.
Lin Chen was frowning and thinking. When he saw the sword flying towards him, he subconsciously tilted his head. The extremely sharp sword almost slid past his face and pierced the air.
"What!"
Zhao Tianxiang was startled and glared angrily. Then, without sheathing his sword, he swept directly towards Lin Chen.
This sword would hit Lin Chen.
In an instant, Lin Chen¡¯s head will be divided into two.
Lin Chen frowned, tilted his head again, and easily dodged the sword.
The whole world fell into silence instantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1011 Who is calling outside?
"Aw! Teacher Lin, you are so handsome!"
"Teacher Lin, I love you!"
"Lonely swordsman, cold-blooded killer, this is my lifelong dream, my ultimate pursuit, Li Sifang!"
After a brief silence, the students in Class 7 of Aoki jumped up excitedly and screamed directly from their mouths.
They never thought that Lin Chen was not only powerful in formations, but also so coquettish in body skills.
The sword speed of a strong man at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm is beyond what the Martial Spirit Realm can react to. However, Lin Chen once again created a miracle. With his first-level Martial Spirit Realm cultivation, he dashed past Zhao Tianxiang handsomely. Two killing swords.
Especially Li Sifang, whose face was flushed with excitement and almost fainted.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou opened their mouths.
We agreed to hide our identity, but why did Lin Chen reveal it first?
And why did a male classmate say I love you to Lin Chen?
Sicheng and Zhou Li were shocked. They looked at each other and saw horror and uncertainty in each other's eyes.
Could it be that Teacher Lin is a hidden master?
Oops!
Exposed!
Lin Chen was awakened by the shouts and his heart trembled.
The next moment, Lin Chen's heart moved slightly, and with a look of gratitude on his face, he cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Commander Zhao, for giving in. I have written down the warnings of these two swords."
warn?
Everyone was stunned and looked at Zhao Tianxiang in surprise.
"Could it be that it wasn't Lin Chen's bodywork that was so impressive, but Zhao Tianxiang's fault?
"Hmph! It's good that you know, I really wanted to kill you just now, why did I need two swords? One sword is enough!"
Zhao Tianxiang snorted coldly, his nervous heart pounding.
What a terrifying movement technique!
With those two swords just now, Zhao Tianxiang can be sure that he will never penetrate the air. Even masters like him who are at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm can't escape. However, Lin Chen seemed to not exist. He stabbed the air twice with his sword in succession.
A master, definitely a master!
Hearing this, Lin Chen curled his lips and gave in. Zhao Tianxiang was really pretending.
"Since you are a formation master, then I will use the formation to defeat you in order to make you convinced!"
Zhao Tianxiang¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness and he said: ¡°Seven White Elephant Guards, follow me to set up formations and kill the enemy!¡±
"Follow your orders!"
Seven military generals, holding long swords, flew into the main hall.
Si Cheng was shocked and said angrily: "Zhao Tianxiang, you are a mighty martial saint. To deal with a martial spirit, you actually bring seven helpers from the martial saint realm!"
These seven people are all martial saints!
If Zhao Tianxiang hadn't released the water, Lin Chen would have been stabbed to death just now. With Lin Chen's Four Elephant Formation, it would be no problem to deal with two masters below the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, but with so many people, if they swarmed up, plus Zhao Tian Xiang, Lin Chen, will definitely die!
"Stop talking nonsense!"
Zhao Tianxiang said coldly: "Today, I want to kill Lin Jiang. No one can save him. Even if the empress comes in person, it is impossible to save him!"
Seven military generals, stepping on the steps, formed a formation at the same time.
Zhao Tianxiang is in the formation.
"Yeah?"
A pleasant voice came from outside the main hall.
Zhao Tianxiang was stunned and said in a cold voice: "Who is calling outside?"
Boom!
Outside the door, there was a loud bang, accompanied by the sound of armor plates rubbing and colliding.
¡°Kowtow to Your Majesty!¡±
"Long live your Majesty! Long live! Long live your Majesty!"
The roar of the mountains and the tsunami came like a wave, making Zhao Tianxiang dizzy and weak in his feet.
"No, it's impossible."
Zhao Tianxiang murmured to himself, subconsciously sticking his head out and looking out the door.
Not only Zhao Tianxiang, at this moment, everyone in the main hall subconsciously turned around and looked outside the door.
A beautiful figure came into view, wearing a crescent white gown, with the cuffs and collar embroidered with gold thread.
Xia Xianxian walked slowly, with a thin sword hanging from her waist and her long hair as black as a waterfall tied into a ponytail.
That beautiful face is filled with evil aura at this moment.
"Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"
Zhao Tianxiang¡¯s knees softened and he knelt down with a thud.
Xia Xianxian's clear eyes glanced at him briefly, and then walked directly towards Sicheng.
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
¡°Kowtow to Your Majesty!¡±
Sicheng hurriedly walked down the platform and knelt in front of Xia Xianxian, trembling all over.
Without saying a word, Xia Xianxian sat on the main seat and glanced at everyone. The coldness was like water, turning into a wave and invading everyone's body and mind.
Xia Xiaoluan stood next to Xia Xianxian with a cold expression.
"Just now, you said that I was calling outside?"
Xia Xianxian's eyes finally rested on Zhao Tianxiang, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling all over.
Zhao Tianxiang was so frightened that he almost died on the spot.
He turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, I didn't know that it was Your Majesty who was here in person. You deserve to die. You will die!"
boom!
boom!
He kowtowed crazily, using all his strength every time, until the solid and hard bluestone ground cracked like a spider web.
At this moment, Zhao Tianxiang even wanted to give himself a knife.
"Later, go get three hundred military sticks by yourself."
Xia Xianxian's calm eyes moved away from Zhao Tianxiang.
"Thank you, Your Majesty! Thank you very much, Your Majesty!"
Zhao Tianxiang felt relieved, instantly ecstatic, and quickly continued to kowtow.
Looking at the strong man at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm, the leader of the 300,000 White Elephant Army, who was so frightened at this moment, everyone couldn't help but tremble in their hearts.
The Empress of Great Xia is worthy of her name!
Jiang Guyue, Zhao Ziyue and other women looked at Xia Xianxian with bright eyes.
This is the god in the hearts of all the women in Daxia, the whole country, and all the women.
Xia Xianxian looked at Sicheng and asked, "Who is Li Sifang?"
"Reporting to your Majesty, this person is none other than Li Sifang!"
Sicheng calmed down his excitement and quickly answered.
Xia Xianxian nodded, looked at Li Sifang, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a graceful arc: "Are you the Sifang Hou Li Sifang?"
""
Li Sifang's eyes were blank, he rolled his eyes, and foam oozed from the corners of his mouth involuntarily.
At this moment, his heart was filled with fear and he completely lost the ability to think.
The empress is here in person, and he will undoubtedly die today.
Seeing this, Xia Xianxian frowned slightly and said, "Don't be nervous, I'm not here to kill you, but to save you."
"help me?"
Li Sifang was shocked and suddenly came back to his senses.
Sicheng and others also had shocked faces. They thought that the empress came in person to kill Li Sifang, but she didn't expect that she wanted to save Li Sifang?
Xia Xianxian's beautiful eyes were filled with tears as she said, "I already know about Li Wutai and have investigated clearly. In the past few years, all the property given to you by the palace has been intercepted by Li Wutai and has not been used on you at all. Moreover, Li Wutai also He will deserve to die for occupying the mansion your father left to you."
"Your Majesty!"
Li Sifang knelt on the ground excitedly and burst into tears.
The humiliation he has suffered over the years can finally be washed away!
Xia Xianxian said calmly: "But, I am very curious, how did you kill Li Changyuan, and who was the person who killed Li Wutai, a third-level Martial Saint Realm with a first-level martial spirit realm cultivation level?" (Remember? Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1012: Comparing the Three Lords
Xia Xianxian's beautiful eyes swept over everyone in the main hall one by one. Everyone knelt down and bowed their heads, not daring to raise their heads, let alone look at Xia Xianxian.
When his eyes glanced at Lin Chen, Xia Xianxian suddenly blinked playfully.
Lin Chen frowned and stared, but no one dared to look up at this moment, and naturally no one noticed Xia Xianxian's cute little eyes.
They would never have imagined that the god in their hearts, the empress they respected, would show such an expression.
"it's me."
Lin Chen moved his neck, stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "I killed Li Wutai. Li Sifang was able to kill Li Changyuan, and it was the swordsmanship I passed on to him that allowed him to successfully kill Li Changyuan."
"you?"
Xia Xianxian shook his head and said: "You are only at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm, and Li Wutai is at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm. The gap between the two of you is like a chasm. There is no way you can do it."
If there weren't too many people at the moment, Qin Zhongling would have given Xia Xianxian and Lin Chen a thumbs up.
This acting skill is amazing!
She was heartless, she only felt fun and happy.
But the thoughtful Lin Xiaorou frowned slightly and looked at Qin Zhongling with a helpless look. She wanted to say, sister-in-law, didn't you feel that the two of them were flirting with each other?
"Your Majesty, it's true."
Si Cheng cupped his hands and said, "Teacher Lin Jiang is an eighth-grade formation master. He killed Li Wutai using formation techniques."
"Eighth grade?"
Xia Xianxian's eyes shone brightly and she said, "Show me the token."
Hearing this, Sicheng quickly handed over the token that Lin Chen had just given him.
But he just knelt and didn't dare to get up.
??
??
"right."
Lin Chen nodded and stood with his hands behind his back, showing the grace and pride that a powerful formation master should have.
Xia Xianxian smiled and said: "Are you willing to work for me, Daxia? Today, I am planning to set up the Formation Department. I have recruited many Formation Masters, but there is no one to lead them. I have searched all over the country, but I can't find anyone who can take the lead. , if you are willing, I can make you the Sicheng of the Formation Department, a position comparable to the three princes, are you willing?"
"Hiss!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone was frightened and gasped.
A series of envious and jealous eyes stared at Lin Chen.
Especially Sicheng and Zhao Tianxiang, they were so jealous that they almost went crazy.
If the position is higher than that of the three princes, that is the end of the officialdom.
Lin Chen is so young, but he is already far ahead of them.
Zhou Li was trembling in his heart. If Lin Chen agreed, he might not join the Sky Fire Sect. What would he do then?
And Jiang Guyue, as well as many students, were already confused at this moment.
Xia Xianxian is an existence that they have never dared to imagine, and now, Xia Xianxian wants to confer Lin Chen as the Sicheng of the Formation Department, a position higher than that of the Three Dukes!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
However, compared with Lin Chen, their family backgrounds and backgrounds are just like shit.
No!
Even worse than shit!
"Three Dukes."
Zhou Teng's face was distorted by jealousy, and he said unconvincedly: "Your Majesty, a mere Lin Jiang, what qualifications does he have to be able to stand up to the three princes?"
Whoops!
Before he finished speaking, Xia Xiaoluan appeared in front of Zhou Teng like a bolt of lightning.
Pull out your sword and cut off Zhou Teng¡¯s head with one strike.
She said coldly: "If you speak to His Majesty in a questioning tone, you will be punished by death!"
boom!
Zhou Teng¡¯s head rolled off his shoulders and hit the ground.
His eyes were wide open and he would not close his eyes until death.
Zhou Li trembled all over, looking at Zhou Teng's head, his heart ached, but he didn't dare to say a word, let alone stand up.
"Lin Jiang, are you willing?"
The smile on Xia Xianxian's face did not change, and she still looked at Lin Chen.
"I don't want to."
Lin Chen shook his head, with an indifferent expression, and said: "Glory and wealth are fleeting, but peace and quiet are the onlyPeace is eternity, life is like a lamp, death is like fire. "
Lin Chen said the last two sentences while looking at Zhou Li and Sicheng.
Hearing this, Zhou Li and Sicheng were both stunned.
They looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and were dumbfounded. Lin Chen actually rejected the invitation of the Empress of Great Xia, and what followed was that life is like a lamp and death is like fire. The allusion must be to the Sky Fire Sect!
"That's okay."
Xia Xianxian shook his head slightly, and said directly without forcing it: "It won't be too late to come to me after you have thought about it. In addition, I declare that Li Sifang is not guilty, Li Wutai will be executed immediately, and Li Wutai is greedy for all his property. All will be returned to Li Sifang."
She was glad in her heart that, fortunately, Lin Chen was here.
Otherwise, she would never have known that the descendants of the four corners of the world who followed her father to conquer the world would be so humiliated.
"Thank you, Your Majesty!"
When Li Sifang heard this, his nose felt sour and he burst into tears.
Xia Xianxian glanced at Zhao Tianxiang and said, "I'll leave this matter to you. Before sunset, all of Li Wutai's family members must be killed."
"I obey my orders!"
Zhao Tianxiang knelt down and kowtowed excitedly.
He understood that this was the opportunity given to him by Xia Xianxian to make meritorious deeds.
Xia Xianxian stood up slowly, walked slowly to Lin Chen, and said, "I am very curious about the Seven Killing Techniques of Gods and Ghosts. Teacher Lin, during your free time, you can come to the palace and practice this sword technique for me."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded.
Xia Xianxian left without saying anything.
Xia Xiaoluan walked past Lin Chen, slightly cupped his hands, and said with an apology: "Teacher Lin, I really didn't expect that you are an eighth-level formation master. When you came to me that day, I was procrastinating. Really? It¡¯s disrespectful.¡±
"It doesn't matter, it's just a small matter."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and nodded secretly in his heart. This Xia Xiaoluan was really clever, and he actually opened his mouth specifically to cover up his lies.
Walking out of the Patrol Division Office, walking down the long street.
Xia Xianxian suddenly covered her chest, feeling her little heart pounding, and said with a red face: "Xiao Luan, I'm done. In the patrol department, the master is standing, and I am sitting. It's so rude. Do you think the master will do it?" Will you punish me?"
"I, I don't know either."
Xia Xiaoluan also had a nervous look on her face. God knows how difficult it was for her not to kneel down in front of Lin Chen.
¡¡
"Hurry up and untie yourself!"
Si Cheng roared fiercely, and without waiting for the police to come forward, he hurriedly came to Lin Chen and loosened the iron chain on Lin Chen's body.
He said with respect on his face: "Teacher Lin, before we investigated the matter clearly, my men resisted your arrest at will. These are the killers. They really deserve to die. Kneel down and apologize to Teacher Lin!"
Plop!
Sun Cheng and others hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed vigorously.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "They also acted impartially, so it doesn't matter. But Teacher Zhou Teng's death is a bit of a pity."
"What a pity!"
Zhou Li quickly said: "Zhou Teng laughed at Teacher Lin many times, and even wanted Teacher Lin to kneel down and kowtow to him. His death was entirely his own fault, and he deserved his death!"
"right!"
Sicheng and others all nodded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1013: Isn¡¯t your name Lin Jiang?
"teacher LIN."
After Li Sifang released the iron chain, he quickly came to Lin Chen and knelt on the ground with a pop.
His eyes were red and he said: "Your kindness will always be remembered by the students!"
Today, if it were not for Lin Chen, his ending would be to be beaten to death by Li Changyuan, and then fall under the poisonous curse of Li Wutai.
It was Lin Chen who gave him a new life.
Li Sifang is not an expressive person, but he will never forget this kindness.
"Teacher Lin, I'm sorry."
Jiang Guyue also walked up to Lin Chen, clasped her hands in her fists, bowed deeply, and said with a guilty look on her face: "I didn't know the truth, so I lost my temper with you. It's my fault. Teacher Lin, I hope you can forgive me. "
"You mean well, I understand."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "If there were more good teachers like you in this world, there wouldn't be so many abandoned students."
He looked at the students of Class 7 Aoki.
"teacher LIN."
The students of Aoki Class 7 had joy on their faces, but there was also guilt in their eyes.
Like Jiang Guyue, they had no idea that Lin Chen had done so many things for Li Sifang, but they kept scolding Lin Chen openly and secretly.
"well."
Zhao Tianxiang shook his head and sighed softly. He didn't know the evil that Li Wutai had done to Li Sifang before. Now that he knows it, he only hates that Li Wutai died too easily. If he catches Li Wutai, he will be executed late.
There was a stern look in his eyes, and he said: "The White Elephant Army listens to the order and follows me to the Sifanghou Mansion. No matter whether they are masters or servants, no one will be spared. Kill them all!"
"Follow your orders!"
Countless black-armored soldiers shouted in unison.
Like the tide, it receded, following Zhao Tianxiang, killing the princes in all directions.
¡¡
Back to Xinghui Academy, it was dusk and sunset.
Lin Chen and Sicheng followed Zhou Li and walked towards the depths of Xinghui Academy.
While walking and chatting, Lin Chen learned that Sicheng of the Patrol Department, named Zheng Cangwu, had joined the Sky Fire Sect earlier than Zhou Li.
In front of an attic, Zhou Li turned around, looked at Lin Chen and warned: "When you meet the dean later, remember not to lose your etiquette. The dean's strength is unfathomable. There is absolutely no one in the entire Great Xia Dynasty. Dean¡¯s rival.¡±
"The dean is in the academy?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a look of astonishment.
Zhou Li nodded and said with a smile: "However, you don't have to be too nervous. The dean is still very kind. Moreover, I also told the dean about your rejection of the Empress of Great Xia just now. The dean is very optimistic about you." .¡±
"Thank you, Deacon Zhou, for your kind words!"
Lin Chen¡¯s face showed gratitude.
Zhou Li smiled, opened the attic door with a special technique, and touched the mechanism. A deep and dark tunnel came into Lin Chen's eyes.
Lin Chen suddenly realized in his heart.
As early as the first time he came to Xinghui Academy, he felt that there was a huge underground palace under the Xinghui Academy, but he never found the entrance. Unexpectedly, the entrance was hidden here.
This small attic is next to the dean's residence.
"Let's go."
Zhou Li smiled slightly and walked into the tunnel first.
Lin Chen turned around, and in the distance, the setting sun was like fire.
In the underground palace, there are strong people like clouds.
Along the way, Lin Chen saw countless strong people.
Only the martial arts gods have met a dozen, of which there are many strong men with three grades of the martial arts realm.
From what I saw along the way, the number and strength of these powerful men were almost as much as those of the Fang family, one of the seven ancient tribes in China.
Facing those powerful men in the Martial God Realm, Zhou Li and Zheng Cangwu both knelt down and saluted nervously.
Lin Chen nodded secretly. It seems that the rules in the Tianhuo Sect are very strict.
Arriving at a palace with a plaque hanging on it, Zhou Li motioned to Lin Chen and Zheng Cangwu to wait, while he walked in cautiously.
A few breaths later, Zhou Li's voice sounded: "Lin Jiang, Zheng Cangwu, the dean calls you in."
"Dean."
Lin Chen and Zheng Cangwu stepped into the hall, faced a figure sitting behind the curtain, and cupped their hands.
"Are you Lin Jiang?"
An old voice sounded in Lin Chen's ears.
Lin Chen turned around fiercely,But he saw a thin old man wearing Taoist robes standing next to him. He hurriedly looked behind the curtain, only to see that there was no one behind it.
"What a fast speed!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed a look of shock.
But in the blink of an eye, the old man¡¯s figure returned behind the curtain.
Lin Chen quickly raised his hands and said, "Greetings to the leader, I am none other than Lin Jiang."
"I am not the leader."
The old man¡¯s voice was old and hoarse. Through the curtain, his expression could not be seen clearly. He could only hear him saying lightly: ¡°I am the master of ceremonies of the Sky Fire Sect.¡±
Hiss!
At this moment, Lin Chen really wanted to pull out this skinny old man and beat him up.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A person who is as mentally retarded as a pig or dog at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm actually has the nerve to pretend to be a master, mysterious and mysterious in front of him.
But he still resisted the urge to vomit and said: "Little man Lin Jiang, meet the master of ceremonies!"
"Your real name is Lin Jiang, right?"
A strange smile appeared on the face of the chief master of ceremonies, and he said: "I can feel that there is a powerful and inexplicable force in your body. Maybe it is the power of the martial spirit, maybe it is the power of the formation, but compared to What¡¯s your real name? What I¡¯m more curious about is, why did you refuse the invitation from the Empress of Great Xia?¡±
His gaze looked directly at Lin Chen, as if he wanted to see through Lin Chen.
Zhou Li and Zheng Cangwu both frowned, with alert looks in their eyes.
Lin Chen was silent for a moment and smiled bitterly: "The world-destroying fire disaster is coming. Not to mention Sicheng of the Formation Department, what's the point of asking me to be the husband of the Empress of Great Xia? Everything is just a passing cloud."
"is that so?"
The chief emcee seemed dissatisfied with this answer.
He said calmly: "So, where is your real name?"
"Wait a minute."
Lin Chen suddenly closed his eyes and said with a smile: "Wait a moment, and soon, you will know my real name."
The chief of ceremonies frowned slightly, wondering what kind of medicine Lin Chen was selling in the gourd.
Zhou Li couldn't help but said: "Lin Jiang, what did I tell you? When you meet the chief of ceremonies, you must not lose etiquette. Don't you know the most basic etiquette of kneeling three times and knocking nine times?"
"Of course I know."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth and said, "But I feel that the chief master of ceremonies does not have the qualifications to ask me to kneel down."
"Presumptuous!"
Zheng Cangwu showed anger in his eyes and said: "Lin Jiang, don't think that because you are an eighth-level formation master, we will accommodate you infinitely. In this underground palace, even if you are a ninth-level formation master, you must still be honest. Really kneel down in front of the chief ceremonial officer.¡±
"Shh, it's coming."
Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked above his head.
On the top of the palace, stone beams are arranged neatly and orderly.
A picture scroll suddenly appeared out of thin air and floated into Lin Chen's hands. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1014 You are Lin Chen
??
Holding the scroll in hand, Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly and smiled at the corner of his mouth.
Since he stepped into this underground palace, he has been sure of one thing, the God of Fire is not in the underground palace.
There is an invisible barrier in this underground palace that can escape his perception.
On the first day when he arrived at Xinghui Academy, Lin Chen felt that there was a place below Xinghui Academy that he could not explore. At that time, he was worried that the God of Fire was also here, and later he let the Double-Faced Buddha Go to Chu Shanhe and Ye Cangtian for help.
As for now, it is no longer needed.
The strongest person in this underground palace is the Great Master of Ceremonies who is at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm.
"What are you pretending to be here?"
Zhou Li couldn't bear it anymore, raised his hand and slapped Lin Chen hard on the back of the head.
Snapped!
The applause was extremely crisp.
Lin Chen held the scroll in his hand, turned around suddenly, and said with shock on his face: "You dare to hit me?"
¡°If you don¡¯t kneel down again, I will kill you!¡±
Zhou Li said angrily: "Lin Jiang, if you are tired of living, don't bring trouble to me. Don't think that because you are an eighth-grade array master, we will be infinitely tolerant of you. How noble is the great master of ceremonies? Why don't you deserve to be killed?" Kneel down?"
"Yes, you beast, get down on your knees!"
At this moment, Zheng Cangwu was angry and scared, pointing at Lin Chen and yelling.
Of course he was not afraid of Lin Chen, but he was afraid that the chief of ceremonies would be angry.
Lin Chen stared and said, "You didn't treat me like this when we were outside just now!"
Since he revealed his strength as an eighth-grade formation mage, Zhou Li and Zheng Cangwu almost considered themselves their biological fathers.
But Lin Chen never expected that he was just a little disrespectful to the master of ceremonies, and the two of them actually acted as if they had a grudge against him for killing his father, and even directly started to attack him.
"You also know it's outside."
Zhou Li sneered and said: "If I had known earlier that you dared to be disrespectful to the chief of ceremonies, I would have killed you directly with my stick, and I would not have let you appear here and make the chief of ceremonies unhappy."
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows and asked: "You just say he is the chief master of ceremonies, but I don't know what level this master of ceremonies belongs to in the Tianhuo Sect. How can you respect me?"
The chief of ceremonies was sitting behind the curtain and could not see his face clearly, but Lin Chen could feel that the chief of ceremonies' eyes were always staring at him.
Hearing this, the Great Master of Ceremonies said calmly: "In the absence of the leader, the Great Master of Ceremonies will lead the Sky Fire Sect. Do you think I am not worthy of your respect?"
The chief emcee is angry!
Zhou Li and Zheng Cangwu felt trembling in their hearts, gnashing their teeth in hatred and wishing to skin Lin Chen alive.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
But unexpectedly, a happy event turned into a disaster in an instant.
The chief master of ceremonies was eccentric, violent, and unhappy. Even if he killed the two of them on the spot, no one dared to say anything. This is why the two of them were so angry and resentful of Lin Chen.
"Oh, you are the number two person in the Sky Fire Sect."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth. Seeing that the chief of ceremonies was looking at the scroll in his hand, he raised the scroll in his hand and asked, "Do you recognize this thing?"
The Master of Ceremonies frowned. This picture scroll that appeared out of thin air always gave him a very uncomfortable feeling, as if once the picture scroll was opened, something terrible would happen.
The first time the master of ceremonies saw Lin Chen, he felt that Lin Chen should not be called Lin Jiang. It was not that he knew something, but an intuition.
The feeling of the God of War is unmistakable.
But, what can make a Martial God feel uncomfortable?
Especially, this thing is now in the hands of a young man who is at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm.
He frowned and sneered: "You don't think that a mere martial spirit can pose any threat to me, do you?"
"Yes, I am indeed in the Martial Spirit Realm."
Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "But, I am also an array master."
"so what?"
The master of ceremonies had a funny look in his eyes, as if he was watching an ant showing off its power to a tiger.
¡°You evil beast, you still dare to be so presumptuous!¡±
Zhou Li was trembling with anger, yelled angrily, and hit Lin Chen with his fist.
At this moment, even if Lin Chen is a ninth-level formation mage, Zhou Li can still fight!
Too hateful!
Lin Chen's eyes were sharp, he opened the scroll in his hand fiercely, and held the scroll upright between himself and Zhou Li, his eyes were cold.
"Can a painting scare me?"
Zhou Li sneered, his fist strength did not decrease, he wanted to punch through the scroll, and then hit Lin Chen's face accurately.
He has already thought of the script in his mind.
Although he will not kill Lin Chen, if he can teach Lin Chen a lesson in front of the chief of ceremonies and make the chief of ceremonies happy, his goal will be achieved.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The next moment, something shocking happened.
The scroll standing between Lin Chen and Zhou Li seemed to be connected to another world. Zhou Li moved forward with all his strength. Instead of punching through the scroll, his iron fist rushed into the scroll.
In the blink of an eye, Zhou Li's figure had disappeared from the eyes of the chief emcee and Zheng Cangwu.
This time, he disappeared without a trace. Even if the master of ceremonies scanned it with his fifth-level Martial God Realm consciousness, he could not feel the fluctuation of Zhou Li's life. It was as if he died instantly and disappeared into ashes.
"Lin Jiang, what kind of evil thing is that in your hand?"
Zheng Cangwu¡¯s expression changed drastically and he instantly entered a fighting posture.
He was so shocked. The scene in front of him was simply beyond his understanding. Zhou Li, who was in the Martial Saint realm, was just gone.
Lin Chen said lightly: "This is not an evil thing, it is a formation."
"Formation?"
Zheng Cangwu was startled, with shock in his eyes.
At the same time, a strong doubt arose in his heart involuntarily. Is the eighth-grade formation mage really so powerful?
In his eyes, Lin Chen's cultivation level was not worth mentioning at all.
However, with this insignificant level of cultivation, relying on formations, he could not only instantly kill Li Wutai, who was in the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, but he could also directly kill Zhou Li, who was also in the Martial Saint Realm, without knowing whether he was alive or dead?
The formation has such magical power.
This scene is simply subverting Zheng Cangwu's worldview.
Lin Chen turned his eyes to the Chief Master of Ceremonies and said with a smile: "Master of Ceremonies, if you are not ignorant, you should be able to think of who I am when you see this formation diagram, right?"
Zheng Cangwu had a bad feeling in his heart, and subconsciously began to retreat, trying to stay as far away from Lin Chen as possible.
At this moment, Lin Chen, who is at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm, is so confident when facing the Great Master of Ceremonies, who is at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. Zheng Cangwu is sure that Lin Chen is definitely not out of his mind. There is only one possibility. Lin Chen is sure. Deal with a strong man at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm!
"The black city and the gray mist can suck the Martial Saint into it."
The chief emcee¡¯s eyes were cold and his voice was low: ¡°You are Lin Chen.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1015: Catch him too
??
"Lin Chen!"
Zheng Cangwu¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if he was electrocuted, and he quickly retreated until he retreated to the corner.
His back was against the wall, but Zheng Cangwu didn't feel the slightest sense of security.
The way he looked at Lin Chen changed from disdain and contempt to shock and fear, as if he was looking at a ferocious beast.
Lin Jiang turned out to be Lin Chen!
Lin Chen actually sneaked into the Tianhuo Sect's main altar, and he and Zhou Li actually brought Lin Chen to the chief master of ceremonies!
Zheng Cangwu finally understood why Xia Xianxian showed up today when he was patrolling the Divisional Office.
At that time, he thought that Xia Xianxian came for Li Sifang, but now he realized that Xia Xianxian came for Lin Chen!
Although he is not a very popular minister, he also knows who the real master of the current Daxia Dynasty is.
Lin Chen smiled slightly. He didn't expect that his name could actually frighten Zheng Cangwu, who was at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm.
His eyes did not stay on Zheng Cangwu for a moment, but turned directly to the chief master of ceremonies.
The chief master of ceremonies looked gloomy and said in a cold voice: "Lin Chen, do you think our Tianhuo Sect is the same as the Fang family, and you can tease us at will?"
"You're not afraid?"
Lin Chen looked at the master of ceremonies in surprise.
The chief master of ceremonies said coldly: "Even if you are Lin Chen, even if there are thousands of troops outside, but I am the mighty Martial God, what do you have to fear?"
He slowly stood up and stood with his hands behind his back.
A powerful and terrifying aura came from the head of the ceremony.
The eyes of the great master of ceremonies were full of confidence.
This is the confidence of a fifth-level warrior in the Martial God Realm.
Even at this moment, Chu Shanhe, the old master of the Soul Palace, is here, and the chief master of ceremonies is confident that he can capture Lin Chen before Chu Shanhe takes action.
Lin Chen is only at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm.
The distance between the two of them is only a few inches.
As for the question of whether Lin Chen was hiding his cultivation, the chief master of ceremonies never considered it at all.
In this world, no one can hide their realm in front of a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm!
"That's right, the confidence of a strong man."
Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "If you have the guts, would you dare to enter the Cangyuan Formation?"
The scroll in his hand is the Cangyuan Formation Diagram.
The chief master's eyes were cold and he said: "Stop being pretentious here, Lin Chen, you should know very well that I want to kill you just for a moment. The reason why I still let you live is just because I still have some feelings for you." Interested, I want to know what you are doing here, otherwise, you would already be a corpse."
Hearing what the chief master of ceremonies said, Zheng Cangwu also breathed a sigh of relief.
After recovering from the shock brought by the name Lin Chen, Zheng Cangwu realized that no matter how famous Lin Chen was, he himself was only at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm, which was not worth mentioning at all.
Even if Lin Chen has the weird Cangyuan Formation, as long as he is careful and avoids the Cangyuan Formation, it won't be difficult for him to capture Lin Chen.
Thinking of this, Zheng Cangwu couldn't help but snorted coldly: "Lin Chen, you are a thief. You tried so hard to sneak into Xinghui Academy. What do you want to do? Why don't you just recruit it from the truth?"
"I want to find someone."
Lin Chen was not angry when he was called a thief, but smiled and spoke.
Find someone?
Zheng Cangwu¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply.
Could it be that Lin Chen didn¡¯t know that Xinghui Academy was the headquarters of the Sky Fire Sect before?
"Who are you looking for?"
The chief emcee also frowned and looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "I'm looking for the God of Fire, the god that your Sky Fire Sect believes in."
As soon as these words came out, the chief master of ceremonies and Zheng Cangwu could not help but change their expressions slightly.
Zheng Cangwu said angrily: "Who do you think you are? The God of Fire is so respected, how can your dirty mouth be worthy of mentioning the name of the God of Fire?"
"There is no need to argue with words."
The chief master of ceremonies said in a deep voice: "Lin Chen, tell me, where did you know about the existence of the God of Fire? And how did you know that Xinghui Academy is the existence of the Tianhuo Sect's general altar? I advise you to be more knowledgeable, so as not to suffer physical abuse. bitter."
His soul power slowly came out and enveloped Lin Chen.
"I also advise you, don't do this."
Lin Chen lowered his head, glanced at the black soul wrapped around him, and said lightly: "I have a good temper and don't like to worry about these little details, but??, the people under my command have a hot temper and are decisive in killing. "
Zheng Cangwu said angrily: "Lin Chen, you are about to die, and you still dare to speak harshly. Do you really think that I dare not kill you?"
Roar!
At this moment, a roar of gods and demons came from the Cangyuan Formation.
The next moment, a big hand poked out from the formation diagram and grabbed Zheng Cangwu directly. Before Zheng Cangwu could recover, he was already caught in the Cangyuan formation diagram.
"What is that?"
The chief master of ceremonies felt a chill in his heart. That big hand was strong and powerful, and its skin was dark, but it was filled with blood as red as magma.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that at this moment, the chief of ceremonies realized that the bad feeling was coming from that big hand.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Catch him too."
When the chief master of ceremonies heard this, he was immediately shocked, but he was not allowed to think too much.
The big hand reached out from the formation diagram again and grabbed the chief of ceremonies.
The chief of ceremonies roared: "You evil beast! Let go!"
"Roar!"
A huge roar sounded, and the endless pulling force made it impossible for the grand master to resist, and he was directly pulled into the formation.
In an instant, the scenery in front of you changes.
The chief master of ceremonies' eyes widened, and there was shock and fear in the eyes of the fifth-level Martial God Realm.
???????????????????????????????????????????: In front of the pitch-black city, countless soldiers wearing silver armor held long spears in their hands, pointing their spears at the sky. Countless strands of soul power gathered in the sky from the cold-gleaming spearheads.
In the sky, a demon god with the sky above his head and the sun and moon under his feet looked down at the chief of ceremonies.
The blood-red pupils revealed a murderous intent that was as solid as the substance, and the horns on the top of the head were like sharp spears.
The mighty and terrifying power surged continuously in the demon god's body. Between his breaths, a streak of energy as sharp as a knife swept across the wasteland.
The void is even trembling.
"This, this is"
The chief master of ceremonies was stunned. What he felt from the huge demon was a kind of cold fear.
He suddenly thought of what was recorded in the intelligence.
Lin Chen's main force in destroying the Fang family was the 800,000 silver-armored soldiers of the Martial Saint Realm. Fang Tagu, the head of the Fang family, was a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm like him. However, he was eventually defeated. A huge demon god was killed with one palm strike.
Looking at the irresistible power of the demon in front of him, the chief master of ceremonies had no doubt that if he faced this demon, the result would not be much better than Fang Tagu.
At this moment, the chief of ceremonies also noticed.
Zhou Li and Zheng Cangwu are not dead, but they are not much better than dead at this moment.
A general in silver armor holds a three-pointed, two-edged sword high.
Zhou Li and Zheng Cangwu were strung on the broad blade like candied haws.
Lin Chen¡¯s figure appeared next to the master of ceremonies.
"Kowtow to the lord!"
Eight hundred thousand soldiers in silver armor thrust their spears into the ground, knelt down and shouted loudly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1016: Killed by Lightning
??
"Roar!"
The devil in the sky rests on the ground with one arm and kneels on one knee.
This scene made the Chief Master of Ceremonies, Zhou Li, and Zheng Cangwu shudder.
Eight hundred thousand Martial Saints!
An unfathomable demon god, at this moment, all knelt down to Lin Chen and called him Lord.
Lin Chen, what virtues and abilities do you have that can make so many masters support you?
For a moment, the chief master of ceremonies was stunned on the spot, motionless.
He murmured to himself: "What on earth is this place?"
"The world in the array."
Lin Chen responded lightly, then stretched out his finger and gave it a slight lift.
Eight hundred thousand silver-armored soldiers, as well as the huge demon god's knees, all rose up with a cyclone, holding their knees and lifting them up.
Lin Chen looked at Zhou Li and Zheng Cangwu who looked like candied haws on a stick, smiled slightly, and said, "Now, can we talk calmly?"
"Hiss!"
Zhou Li and Zheng Cangwu gasped.
At this moment, they looked at Lin Chen with only fear.
Now they know why Lin Chen can stir up a storm in this peaceful China, and they also understand why a goddess-like figure like Xia Xianxian would willingly surrender.
If it weren¡¯t for the three-pointed, two-edged sword piercing their bodies, the two of them would have even knelt down.
"Lin Chen, I didn't expect that you would have such a strong person under your command."
The great master of ceremonies glanced at the huge demon god with fear, and said solemnly: "But, do you think that with this demon god, you can sweep the world? The power of the god of fire is far beyond your imagination. If you If you recognize the situation, let us go quickly, and I can pretend that what happened today never happened!"
Lin Chen had a look of surprise in his eyes and said, "At this time, you still dare to be tough?"
"If you have the ability, you can kill me and never go out for the rest of your life."
The chief master of ceremonies said in a deep voice: "Lin Chen, you are a smart man. There is no life-or-death enmity between us now. There is still a chance to redeem everything. If I die, Lord Vulcan will know immediately. By then, Huo Shen will know it immediately." God is here in person, even if you have these 800,000 Martial Saints and this powerful Demon God, there is no way you can stop Lord Vulcan!"
"well."
Lin Chen sighed softly and frowned slightly.
The three chief emcees are not easy to deal with.
If you kill him, the Vulcan will know immediately. Perhaps, if the Vulcan feels his breath, he will be frightened and flee elsewhere.
If you don¡¯t want to kill me, I¡¯ll ask you.
But the problem is, if they tell the secret about Vulcan, they will die immediately. Even before they tell the secret, when the thoughts arise in their hearts, the restriction left by Vulcan will be triggered, directly Death.
Soul-searching techniques are useless.
It is even more useless to control them with the mind-obsessing technique. If the mind-taking technique controls the three masters of ceremonies, they will be noticed by the Vulcan immediately.
If you use your power to suppress Ye Cangtian, it will not be difficult to find out where the God of Fire is.
¡°However, that would create even greater trouble.
Ye Cangtian is far more terrifying than the God of Fire.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Master of Ceremonies, let's not talk nonsense. I can let you go. However, I want to know what scenery the ink painting in your study is about?"
"Have you seen that painting?"
The Chief Master of Ceremonies felt a chill in his heart. The next moment, he said in a deep voice, "Were you the one who sneaked into my study last night?"
Lin Chen nodded.
Doubts arose in the head of the ceremony. The Lin Chen in front of him was indeed at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm.
At this moment, Lin Chen could use formations to trap this martial god.
But the question is, in front of his residence, there are two masters of the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. How did Lin Chen hide it from the eyes of the two guards and quietly enter his study?
"The power of the formation is far beyond your imagination."
Lin Chen sensed what the chief of ceremonies was thinking and said calmly: "How is it? The deal I negotiated with you is reasonable and reasonable. God of Fire's attempt to launch a fire disaster that will destroy the world is not allowed by nature. Please tell me where the ink painting was painted. , and I will kill the God of Fire, let you break away from the Sky Fire Sect, and live happily in the future, how about it?"
"Wishful thinking, just you guys can kill the God of Fire?"
The chief emcee sneered.
The God of Fire, in his mind, is an invincible existence that sweeps the world.
heHe had been brainwashed by the God of Fire, and even if the God of Fire asked him to die, he would not hesitate at all.
"grown ups!"
Xia Houwu couldn't help but said: "In my opinion, if I kill this thief directly, and then lead my people to walk all over the land of China, stepping on every inch of land in China, I don't believe that I can't find the God of Fire." !¡±
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Ossen Continent is so vast. If the God of Fire is not in China, it will take at least a thousand years at your speed."
Xia Houwu scratched his head and thought about it carefully, what Lin Chen said was right.
It would take thirty years for the God of War at the end of antiquity to travel around the continent of Orson. Although their speed was not slow, the gap between them and the God of War was indescribable.
"You are smart."
The eyes of the great master of ceremonies were full of sarcasm, and he said: "Even if you kill me, when the disaster of fire that destroys the world comes, I will be reborn from the fire. The son of fire can live forever."
He is ready to face death at any time.
Lin Chen¡¯s frown suddenly relaxed.
He looked back and said with a smile, "Come in."
"who?"
The Chief Master of Ceremonies felt a chill in his heart and turned around hastily.
But behind him, there was only a layer of gray mist, and nothing else could be seen.
After an instant, it seemed as if the eyes were dazzled.
The figure of a young man appeared in the sight of the chief of ceremonies.
The young man¡¯s face was indifferent and his eyes were neither sad nor happy. His eyes only glanced at the master of ceremonies, then he looked at Lin Chen and asked lightly: ¡°What¡¯s the use of catching these small fish and shrimps?¡±
Hearing this, the chief of ceremonies felt his scalp numb.
At this moment, he suddenly realized that this was a plan against their entire Sky Fire Sect.
For a long time, Da Siyi felt that he was hidden deeply, but the young man broke his origin and made him unable to feel hair.
¡°Here comes another bitch who likes to pretend.¡±
Zheng Cangwu gritted his teeth and looked at the young man, his eyes full of brutal killing intent.
Boom!
As soon as he finished speaking, a bolt of thunder and lightning instantly traveled through the space and struck Zheng Cangwu directly on the head.
Zheng Cangwu groaned, and his whole body was instantly turned into coke.
"Hiss!"
The chief of ceremonies took a breath.
A bolt of lightning killed Zheng Cangwu, who was at the seventh level of the Martial Saint Realm. It was not terrible.
What¡¯s scary is that he couldn¡¯t sense any precursor to this thunder and lightning, let alone any fluctuation in soul power, as if it appeared out of thin air.
"Moreover, Zheng Cangwu and Zhou Li were both strung on three-pointed two-edged swords.
However, this thunder and lightning only killed Zheng Cangwu and did not injure Zhou Li and Xia Houwu at all. This level of control over the attack was far inferior to that of the Grand Master of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm.
Master!
Definitely a master!
The chief emcee's heart felt cold. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1017 The power of that sword
??
This scene not only changed the expressions of the Chief Master of Ceremonies and Zhou Li in shock.
Even Xia Houwu, who had been following Lin Chen for a long time, was full of shock at this moment.
He also saw Ye Cangtian when he was in Baxue City. He remembered clearly that Lin Chen once told them not to insult Ye Cangtian. At that time, he didn't know what Lin Chen meant by what he said, but now, But he knew it.
¡°Just by scolding him, he was struck to death by lightning.¡±
Xia Houwu looked up at the sky, but saw only gray mist and no sun.
How old is Ye Cangtian's background?
Even though he knew that his master's strength was unfathomable, he couldn't help but feel deeply worried at this moment.
"Ignorance."
Ye Cangtian looked at Lin Chen with indifferent eyes and said, "You asked me to come and say that I found traces of the God of Fire. Where is he?"
He doesn¡¯t like to talk nonsense, especially when facing Lin Chen.
If possible, Ye Cangtian could even live his whole life without saying a word to Lin Chen.
"ask him."
Lin Chen raised his eyes and pointed at the chief of ceremonies.
Ye Cangtian's eyes turned to the chief of ceremonies. There was no humanity in his indifferent eyes, like a dead thing.
The chief emcee's heart felt cold.
Even that cold feeling touches the whole body.
The front part of his arms hanging at his sides began to tremble uncontrollably.
The chief of ceremonies slowly lowered his head, looking deeply at his trembling hands, and his heart sank to the bottom.
This feeling is not the first time.
Years ago, when he first met Vulcan, the Chief Master of Ceremonies had a similar situation.
However, at that time, he was just a Martial Emperor, and his cultivation was completely different from what he is now.
Now, he is at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm.
Looking at Yanzhou, it has already entered the ranks of the top powerhouses.
Even when facing that huge demon, he had never felt this way.
Ye Cangtian said calmly: "Where is the God of Fire? Tell me and I will spare your life."
"Huh."
The Chief Master of Ceremonies exhaled a long breath, calmed down his chaotic heart, looked deeply at Ye Cangtian, and said: "II can't say."
As soon as the words came out of his mouth, the chief of ceremonies was shocked.
¡°He obviously wanted to say I don¡¯t know, but why did it turn out that I couldn¡¯t say it when the words came to his lips?
At that moment, the chief master of ceremonies had a feeling in his heart that if he deceived the person in front of him, he would probably die.
"Good boy, don't be afraid."
Ye Cangtian's eyes showed a hint of compassion, and he said: "You are just bewitched by the God of Fire, I will forgive you, tell me bravely, even if you are killed by the Mark of the God of Fire, I can still revive you. "
I don¡¯t know why, looking at Ye Cangtian¡¯s eyes, the chief master of ceremonies could not help but feel infinite trust in his heart.
It was as if the person in front of him was the most trustworthy person in his life.
The chief of ceremonies' eyes widened suddenly, he came to his senses, and shouted angrily: "You can't get any information about Vulcan from me. Even if you kill me, I won't be able to reveal anything."
"well."
Ye Cangtian sighed softly and did not ask any questions. Instead, he turned to look at Lin Chen and said: "This is the world in the formation, and it no longer belongs to the Orson Continent. If you are here, you can mobilize the power in that sword. Could it be that, then Isn't this power enough for you to see through the past, present and future and find out where the God of Fire is?"
"cannot."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "The purpose of calling you here is to let you cooperate with me and live in peace. Even if it is just a snap of the fingers, it is enough for me to find the God of Vulcan and kill him. Both body and soul will be destroyed. Once there, At that time, the world-destroying fire disaster will naturally cease to exist."
"Impossible, I would rather face a hundred fire gods than let you succeed."
Ye Cangtian frowned slightly, his eyes full of vigilance.
In fact, he didn¡¯t want to cooperate with Lin Chen at all.
Although his will was suppressed by Lin Chen in all aspects and fell into a hazy chaos, his power was still shrouding the Orson Continent, preventing the power of the giant sword that crossed the star sea from penetrating.
When you reach their level, you can do many, many things in an instant and with the snap of your fingers.
Lin Chen felt a headache looking at Ye Cangtian's helpless appearance.
The Chief Master of Ceremonies, Zhou Li, Xia Houwu and others on the side were all stunned by the conversation between the two.The most shocked person was the chief emcee.
As someone who has seen the God of Fire, the Chief Master of Ceremonies deeply understands how terrifying the God of Fire is.
But now, in the mouths of Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian, the Vulcan was actually described in such a bad light?
Lin Chen could find the God of Fire with a snap of his fingers, and then kill the God of Fire?
¡° Such a fantasy, just like drunken bragging.
These two people had serious faces, and what they said was serious, as if it was true!
Zhou Li was even more stunned. Although he was a member of the Sky Fire Sect, the God of Fire was very far away from him. He did not dare to think about the power of the God of Fire, let alone Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian. To be able to say such shocking words.
What are they talking about?
Xia Houwu, on the other hand, felt something in his heart and recalled the black sword that Lin Chen always carried around his waist.
Is it the power of that black sword?
Xia Houwu's eyes were full of doubts, but he felt in his heart that it shouldn't be the case. Although the black sword was still barely usable, it definitely could not contain any powerful power.
Lin Chen pondered for a moment and looked at the chief of ceremonies. This chief of ceremonies was no longer useful to him.
But you can¡¯t kill him now. If you kill him, the Vulcan will know immediately.
He opened his mouth and said: "Destroy the cultivation of these two people and temporarily imprison them in the underground prison of the ancient city."
"yes!"
Xia Houwu nodded and waved his hand.
Boom!
The huge demon god took action directly and grabbed the master of ceremonies with one hand.
The chief emcee¡¯s face changed drastically and he said angrily: ¡°Lin Chen, do you really think I am easy to bully?¡±
Before he finished speaking, the giant hand stretched out in front of him.
The terrifying power of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm burst out from all over the Great Master of Ceremonies. He moved his steps as fast as lightning and ran directly towards Lin Chen.
There was a cold glint in his eyes.
Even if he dies, he still has to drag Lin Chen to support him.
"madness."
When Ye Cangtian saw this scene, he shook his head lightly.
Clang!
Lin Chen pulled out the black sword as fast as lightning, and slashed out with the sword. The sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and he instantly cut off the master of ceremonies' legs and arms.
His movements were so fast that even the Grand Master of Ceremony, who was at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, could not see clearly.
?????????????? I just felt my eyes blur, and my body felt a sharp pain.
The chief emcee's face was instantly filled with shock, and he said in disbelief: "Lin Chen, you, you are not in the martial spirit realm?"
Zhou Li also seemed to be electrocuted, standing there stupidly motionless.
There was a storm in the hearts of both of them at the same time.
No one thought that Lin Chen¡¯s strength would be so strong.
"Yes and no."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Your level cannot measure my strength."
Boom!
In the shocked eyes of the two people, the devil's big hand had already grabbed him.
The giant hand that covered the sky directly caught the chief ceremonial officer and Zhou Li in it. With a bang, the soul power of the two people exploded like balloons. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1018 Yunwu Mountains
??
The soul power overflows and permeates the world in the formation.
Lin Chen protected his sleeves, and the soul power of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm fell directly and evenly into the bodies of the 800,000 Martial Saints. Everyone's strength was enhanced, and the aura of the Demon God standing in the void also changed. Be more vigorous.
"Long live my lord!"
Xia Houwu was in front, and eight hundred thousand martial saints were behind. His face turned red with excitement, and he knelt down and shouted.
Their eyes were hot, as if they were looking at the gods they believed in.
On the opposite side were the Chief Master of Ceremonies and Zhou Li. At this moment, their faces were pale, their hearts were cold, and only fear remained in their eyes.
The Great Master of Ceremonies never thought that one day he, a powerful fifth-grade Martial God, would be easily tortured and killed.
Yes, murder.
He could only think of this word in his mind.
In front of Lin Chen, he had no power to fight back. Lin Chen's sword was like a nightmare.
Ever since Zhou Li saw Li Sifang's powerful swordsmanship, he had always felt that Li Sifang's swordsmanship was definitely the most amazing swordsmanship he had ever seen. But now, compared with Lin Chen's swordsmanship, Li Sifang's swordsmanship was simply inferior. Not worth mentioning.
Ye Cangtian glanced at the demon in the sky, his eyes as cold as water.
"Let's go."
Lin Chen said lightly: "What is lacking between you and me is trust. If you are willing to believe me, then it will be very simple for us to solve this Vulcan matter."
Ye Cangtian said: "After leaving Cangyuan's formation, without the power of that sword, how are you going to deal with those martial gods in the underground palace? It's easy to kill those martial gods with this big guy, but the fire god will notice it. "
At this point, his heart suddenly stopped.
Excited emotions filled Ye Cangtian's heart.
yes!
Lin Chen didn¡¯t have the power of that sword to support him. When he returned to the underground palace, so many martial gods were enough to tear him into pieces.
"You underestimate me."
Lin Chen shook his head and called Xia Houwu. With a wave of his hand, Xia Houwu became exactly like Zhou Li.
Seeing this scene, Zhou Li's expression changed drastically: "Lin Chen, what do you want to do by making him look like me?"
¡°Live in your house, spend your money, beat your son, sleep with your wife.¡±
Lin Chen sneered and waved his sleeves.
In the shocked eyes of everyone, Ye Cangtian turned into the appearance of a master of ceremonies.
"Weird spell."
Ye Cangtian frowned and touched his face.
"you dare!"
The chief master of ceremonies turned pale with anger and trembled all over.
And Zhou Li¡¯s face turned green instantly.
What Lin Chen said just now caused great harm to his heart.
"I said! I said!"
The chief of ceremonies gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Chen, I'll tell you where the painting is. Don't let him hurt me and Zhou Li's family!"
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, with a look of surprise in his eyes.
What he said just now was not a threat to Zhou Li, but he was depressed and said it casually, but he didn't expect it to be so effective!
Even though his legs and arms were cut off, the master of ceremonies never frowned.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "If you cooperate earlier, you don't have to suffer. Just tell me. I can guarantee that no one will hurt your family."
"Do you have a map of China?"
The master of ceremonies took a deep breath and tried hard to control his heart, so that his heart and his mouth formed two contrasts.
There was no intention in his heart to reveal the whereabouts of the God of Fire.
But that doesn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t just point on the map.
"have."
Lin Chen nodded and took out a yellowed map.
This map was given to him by Chu Yuyan.
The chief of ceremonies turned his head, looked at Zhou Li and said, "Pick me up."
"yes!"
Zhou Li nodded quickly. The master of ceremonies had no legs or hands at the moment and could not walk at all.
"No need to bother."
Lin Chen shook his head and waved his hand casually, only to see that new limbs had grown instantly where the master of ceremonies' broken arms and legs had been.
This scene made the master of ceremonies feel even more shocked.
Lin Chen is unfathomable.
He could only think of describing Lin Chen as unfathomable.
Immediately, the chief master of ceremonies did not hesitate at all, and quickly??I walked to the map, glanced at it, stretched out my finger, and lightly tapped a spot on the map as if nothing had happened.
Between his family and his faith, the master of ceremonies made an instant decision.
The place pointed to is the Yunwu Mountains in the eastern part of China.
Boom!
In an instant, a raging fire rushed out from the depths of the great master's body and swallowed him up.
In just a moment, the master of ceremonies died without even having time to hum.
"ah!"
Zhou Li was so frightened by this scene that he turned pale and screamed.
Even though he knew that anyone who betrayed the Vulcan would be burned to death by fire, he never thought that the method of death would be so cruel. His unwavering faith in the Vulcan instantly collapsed.
Ye Cangtian shook his head gently, with murderous intent in his eyes, and said: "In the eastern part of China, in the Yunwu Mountains, there is a volcano that I carefully nurtured. Lin Chen, take me there now, kill the God of Fire, and return my son." Let the people have a bright future."
volcano?
My people?
Zhou Li was stunned and looked at Ye Cangtian in shock. But before he could think further, Xia Houwu waved a few silver-armored soldiers to take him to the deepest part of the ancient Cangyuan City, to the underground prison.
Lin Chen raised his eyes, glanced towards the east, and said: "I feel his breath. This is not in the Orson Continent. He doesn't know what happened here. He only thought that a great master of ceremonies died."
"Walk."
Lin Chen said nothing, waved his sleeves, and the scenery in front of him changed, and the three of them appeared in the underground palace.
Pushing open the door, Lin Chen and Xia Houwu followed Ye Cangtian and walked out.
"Master of Ceremonies!"
"Meet the Chief Master of Ceremonies!"
Along the way, people bowed their hands to Ye Cangtian from time to time.
Ye Cangtian, on the other hand, said nothing and looked at him coldly.
After leaving the underground palace, Lin Chen immediately saw the Double-Faced Buddha standing not far away.
And in front of the Double-Faced Buddha, there was another person standing.
"Teacher Jiang?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed surprise, but he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Guyue would actually be talking to the Double-Faced Buddha. Could it be that Jiang Guyue was also a person in charge of Xingsi in the Soul Palace?
Jiang Guyue heard the sound and turned her head in confusion, only to see Lin Chen and Zhou Li approaching. The next moment, she saw Ye Cangtian standing beside them.
There was a look of shock in her eyes, and she quickly cupped her hands and said, "I've met the dean."
Ye Cangtian frowned slightly, but didn't say much. He just waved his hand to indicate that she didn't need to be polite.
Jiang Guyue¡¯s shout of ¡°dean¡± almost frightened the Double-faced Buddha to death.
He already knows that the dean of Xinghui Academy is probably the leader of the Sky Fire Sect, a strong man in the Martial God Realm. If he is exposed in the slightest and is noticed, he will have no place to run.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Teacher Jiang, what are you talking about?"
"Some little things."
Jiang Guyue said casually that if only Lin Chen was here at this moment, she could naturally tell the matter openly, but with the dean here, she would inevitably feel restrained. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1019 He is your ancestor
??
"You are hiding something from me."
Ye Cangtian's eyes were cold. He was keenly aware that the woman in front of him was deliberately hiding something.
¡°As long as it¡¯s anyone or anything related to Lin Chen, he won¡¯t take it lightly.
Jiang Guyue was so frightened by Ye Cangtian's eyes that her heart trembled, and she quickly cupped her hands and said, "Go back, go back to the dean, it's just a small matter, no need to trouble you."
"explain."
Ye Cangtian said coldly.
Hearing this, Jiang Guyue had a look of embarrassment in her eyes, and finally said helplessly: "Since yesterday, there is an old man sweeping the floor, who often appears in my sight, or hides in the dark and follows me. I have negotiated with him. Once, I asked him to stay away from me, but he refused to listen. I had no choice but to find this uncle and ask him to restrain his subordinates."
Speaking of this, she pointed to the Double-Faced Buddha.
Lin Chen remembered that the Double-Faced Buddha seemed to be a team leader among the sweeping staff at Xinghui Academy.
"That's it?"
Ye Cangtian raised his eyebrows.
Jiang Guyue nodded quickly, not daring to say anything.
"boring."
Ye Cangtian snorted coldly, turned to look at Lin Chen, and said: "Lin Chen, come with me to the Yunwu Mountains quickly. After taking care of the Vulcan, you and I will fight to the death again!"
He only wants to do two things now.
Killing the God of Fire, and then imprisoning Lin Chen, let Lin Chen experience the painful feeling of being suppressed for months.
As for other things, he didn't bother to care at all.
Hearing what Ye Cangtian said, the Double-Faced Buddha's eyes suddenly opened wide, and his head was filled with question marks.
He clearly remembered that Lin Chen said that the Xinghui Academy is the main altar of the Skyfire Sect. According to this, the dean of the Starhui Academy should be the leader of the Skyfire Sect. He is even ready to escape at any time. .
But now, the dean of Xinghui Academy actually said that he would go with Lin Chen to deal with the Vulcan?
And then have a fight to the death with Lin Chen?
What kind of complicated relationship is this?
Are they friends or enemies?
And Jiang Guyue, who was standing next to him, was stunned.
She tilted her head and asked doubtfully: "Lin Chen?"
Why does this name always seem to her so familiar?
But the next moment, Jiang Guyue no longer bothered about the name, but said with shock in her eyes: "Dean, why do you want to fight to the death with Teacher Lin?"
"Master Dean, that is a strong man in the Martial Emperor realm!"
In the entire Great Xia Dynasty, the dean was definitely one of the top masters, and Lin Chen was only at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm. Even when Lin Chen was patrolling the Si Yamen, he relied on formations to kill the third level of the Martial Saint Realm. Li Wutai, but if he had to fight to the death with the dean, there would be no chance of winning at all.
Ye Cangtian's face was indifferent, as if he didn't hear Jiang Guyue's words and just stared at Lin Chen.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "Teacher Jiang, is the person you just mentioned who is always following you the person behind you?"
He raised his hand and pointed behind Jiang Guyue.
Jiang Guyue was startled and quickly turned around, only to see the evil god standing under a tree carrying a broom.
She immediately raised her forehead and smiled bitterly, saying, "That's him."
"Don't worry, he means no harm."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Perhaps, if you have a frank conversation with him, you will understand everything. Everything is related to your ancestral jade pendant."
After finishing speaking, Lin Chen glanced at the evil god.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but at this glance, Lin Chen actually saw a kind and kind smile between the evil god¡¯s eyebrows?
The evil god's violent and cold murderous intention, which seemed to be innate, suddenly became much weaker at some point.
"Jade pendant?"
Hearing this, Jiang Guyue lowered her head subconsciously and looked at the jade pendant hanging around her waist.
This jade pendant is her ancestral possession and should have nothing to do with the old man sweeping the floor.
At this moment, the evil god also walked up, carrying a broom on his shoulder, and said calmly: "Although I hate this kid, he is right, you don't have to be afraid, I will not hurt you, and if I want to hurt anyone, What's the use of this old dog sweeping the floor?"
"Who are you calling an old dog?"
The Double-Faced Buddha was stunned for a moment, then became furious.
Even though he knew that the evil god was Lin Chen's, he couldn't bear others calling him a dog.
"I will scold anyone who picks up the topic."
The evil god sneered, and the kind and kind smile between his brows disappeared, turning into cold and murderous.
Jiang Guyue bit her lower lip lightly, cupped her hands and said, "Uncle, I hope you can speak out. If there is anything you need help with, I will try my best to help you."
"No."
The evil god said calmly.
Jiang Guyue didn¡¯t believe it. If not, why did this weird old man keep following her?
"Are you bothered?"
Ye Cangtian frowned and said: "It's so troublesome to talk in the world now? You beat around the bush and are not frank at all. Little girl, this person's name is Jiang Ming, and he is your ancestor. This jade pendant was a token given to his wife before he became enlightened. Later, he Once you leave and never come back, this token will be passed down in your Jiang family."
Hearing this, Jiang Guyue instantly fell into a daze.
The Double-Faced Buddha was also stunned and said in surprise: "Dean, you said he is Jiang Guyue's ancestor? Not Jiang Guyue's grandfather or great-grandfather?"
He was a little puzzled that this was just an old man who was only at the second level of the Martial Saint Realm.
Are you actually worthy of being called an ancestor?
Ye Cangtian ignored the Double-Faced Buddha, frowned at Lin Chen, and asked, "When will we set off?"
Lin Chen shook his head helplessly and sighed softly.
He glanced at it silently, his face full of shock, like an evil god facing a powerful enemy.
The evil god subconsciously took half a step back, stared at Ye Cangtian with his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Who are you? How do you know my name?"
In this world, there are only two people who can explain his origin in one word.
One is Lin Chen and the other is Ye Cangtian.
But now, the dean of Xinghui Academy in front of him actually saw through his origin at a glance. Not only that, he also accurately said his name. Even the fact that he gave the jade pendant to his wife, this person in front of him People actually know it!
¡°At the beginning, no one saw this incident.
"Idiot."
Seeing that Lin Chen had no intention of leaving, Ye Cangtian stopped urging and said lightly: "Nothing in this world can be hidden from my eyes. You gave this jade pendant to your wife for Cut off the blood connection between you and the fetus in your wife¡¯s belly to prevent your enemies from pursuing you, right?¡±
The evil god was dumbfounded and was so shocked by Ye Cangtian's words that he lost his voice.
??Are all people today so powerful?
What happened more than 100,000 years ago, and this young man in front of me actually has so many treasures?
Besides Lin Chen, there is another monster like this!
"Pfft."
Hearing this, the Double-Faced Buddha couldn't help but laugh: "Dean, what you said is too funny. How can he, a mere martial saint, have any powerful enemies? Moreover, how could he possibly refine it with just a martial saint? Come out, this kind of magic weapon that can cut off blood ties?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1020 Why don¡¯t you kneel?
??
"Martial Saint?"
At this moment, Jiang Guyue also came back to her senses and looked at the evil god with surprise on her face.
She never thought that the strange old man following her would turn out to be a Martial Saint!
Could it be that this person is really his ancestor?
Jiang Guyue¡¯s heart was filled with questions.
"Do you think he is a Martial Saint?"
Ye Cangtian shook his head and said: "As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago in the ancient times, he was already a famous evil god. He was so powerful that he could not even be killed. His body was sealed by the ancient gods. In the Eastern Wasteland."
Boom!
Ye Cangtian's words were like thunder exploding in the hearts of Jiang Guyue and Double-faced Buddha.
This person actually existed in ancient times hundreds of thousands of years ago?
There was only shock in the eyes of the Double-Faced Buddha.
Jiang Guyue opened her mouth wide and said in disbelief: "Teacher Lin, is what the dean said true?"
¡°If anyone else had said it, Jiang Guyue wouldn¡¯t believe it at all.
But at this moment, these words were spoken by the dean whom she respected. Dean, there is no need to joke with her.
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded.
Jiang Guyue was confused. She suddenly felt that everyone except her knew who her ancestor was.
She turned around subconsciously and looked at the evil god standing next to her with a broom on his shoulder. Her parents had left home since she was a child. Jiang Guyue didn't know much about things at home. Her mind was completely buzzing at the moment.
"You haven't said it yet, who are you?"
The evil god stared at Ye Cangtian with cold eyes and said, "No one knows these things, why do you know about them?"
At this moment, even if the dean in front of him is his son, he still believes it.
"Idiots like you have no right to know my identity."
Ye Cangtian's eyes were cold and he said, "Lin Chen, I hope you can hurry up."
After saying that, Ye Cangtian turned around and left. The direction he went to was the dean's residence. Although he didn't know what kind of weird magic Lin Chen used to change his appearance, he was sure that this change The spell of appearance and breath, no one can see through it in this continent of Ossen.
Looking at the dean¡¯s leaving figure, the Evil God said in a deep voice: ¡°Lin Chen, who is he?¡±
"Ye Cangtian."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t hide anything and said directly: "Pack up, we are ready to leave. Double-faced Buddha, has Chushanhe arrived?"
The purpose of his coming to Xinghui Academy is to investigate the whereabouts of Vulcan.
Now that you know it, there is no need to hide your identity anymore, and there is no need to stay in Xinghui Academy.
The Double-faced Buddha did not care about the doubts in his heart at this moment, and hurriedly said: "We have arrived. At this moment, the old palace master and the masters of the Soul Palace are lurking outside Xinghui Academy. They only wait for Mr. Lin's order to attack. Enter Xinghui Academy."
At this moment, he finally understood why Lin Chen had such a good relationship with the dean of Xinghui Academy.
This person, Qianqing, is not the dean of Xinghui Academy at all, but someone else pretending to be him.
Jiang Guyue was stunned. She suddenly realized that something seemed a little wrong.
Why does this group leader who sweeps the floor call Teacher Lin Jiang Mr. Lin?
???????????????????? What¡¯s even weirder is, why are the masters of the Soul Palace ambushing outside the Xinghui Academy and are they ready to attack the Xinghui Academy at any time?
She couldn't help but asked: "Teacher Lin, where are you going? Are you ignoring the students in Class 7? Also, is this person really my ancestor? The master of the Soul Palace is"
"Actually, my name is not Lin Jiang."
Lin Chen shook his head, smiled slightly, and said: "Teacher Jiang, you should have heard it just now. My name is Lin Chen. I came to Xinghui Academy to be a teacher. My purpose is to investigate the traces of a demon. Now that I know Well, of course it¡¯s time for me to leave. Students in Class 7, please be more careful."
Qingmu Class 7, he only planned to take away one person, Li Sifang.
Li Sifang¡¯s physique is very suitable for practicing the Seven Killing Techniques of Gods and Ghosts. Lin Chen has never seen such a physique in the Ausen Continent. In the future, Li Sifang will follow him and he can go further.
"You don't care about them?"
Jiang Guyue's eyes showed a look of disappointment, and she murmured to herself: "I thought that if Teacher Lin was here in Qingmu Class 7, they might be able to create a miracle. In the assessment five days later, they might?Can pass smoothly and be promoted to Qingxiao level. "
She knows very well that if another teacher is temporarily changed, the students in Class 7 of Aoki will return to their previous appearance. When the time comes for the assessment, none of them will pass. They will all be sent home without books.
From now on, I will continue to endure more humiliation.
Lin Chen frowned slightly when he heard this.
He closed his eyes slightly, and his consciousness instantly enveloped the entire Xinghui Academy. The students in Class 7 of Aoki were in the classroom at the moment, listening carefully to the teacher's teachings and receiving their karma.
He opened his eyes, with a smile in his eyes, and said: "I will take them to the Qingxiao level, and then leave."
Hearing this, Jiang Guyue smiled happily.
The evil god frowned and said, "Jiang Guyue, since you already know that I am your ancestor, why don't you kneel down and worship me?"
"you?"
Jiang Guyue was startled, thought for a moment, and said hesitantly: "Although the dean said so, I always feel that it is strange for an ancestor to suddenly appear. Otherwise, should we just pretend that nothing happened?"
Having a powerful ancestor made Jiang Guyue feel flattered.
This feeling is very unreal and very weird.
After saying that, Jiang Guyue greeted Lin Chen and Xia Houwu who was disguised as Zhou Li very politely, and left directly.
Lin Chen also took Xia Houwu and followed the Double-Faced Buddha to find Chushanhe.
After a while, Evil God was the only one left here, carrying a broom and cursing.
¡¡
At night, return to your residence.
While Jiang Guyue was changing her clothes, she asked the woman who lived in the same room, "Teacher Wang, I remember, have you mentioned to me before that there is a person named Lin Chen?"
"Lin Chen?"
Teacher Wang was stunned, his eyes instantly glowed, and he smiled: "You little girl, last time I talked to you about Lin Chen, you said you were not interested in these fighting and killing things, why do you take the initiative to ask me now? Already?"
Jiang Guyue's heart moved slightly, but she did not say that Lin Jiang was Lin Chen, but said: "It's nothing, I just suddenly felt curious."
"Shh!"
Teacher Wang's eyes were twinkling with little stars, and he said longingly: "Don't be curious about Lin Chen. I heard that Lin Chen is very handsome and handsome, just like the young master in the painting. If you are curious, you will fall in love with him." of."
Jiang Guyue frowned slightly, thought for a while, and nodded subconsciously.
Although Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation is very weak, Jiang Guyue has to admit that he is indeed very good-looking.
Teacher Wang continued: "Do you know who the current master of our Great Xia Dynasty is?"
"Isn't she the empress?"
Jiang Guyue was stunned for a moment, her eyes full of confusion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1021: From now on, you will have to rely on yourselves
??
"That's just an appearance!"
Teacher Wang said with a well-informed look: "Actually, the real master of our Great Xia Dynasty has long been changed!"
¡°Who did it change to?!¡±
Jiang Guyue was shocked, and quickly threw her white gown on the bed casually, ran to Teacher Wang's bed, crossed her legs, and listened carefully.
She had just met the Empress today, and her elegance made her yearn for her.
How could it be possible for the Great Xia Dynasty to change its master with that kind of aura that makes the world surrender?
Teacher Wang looked around and whispered: "It's Lin Chen's turn!"
Hearing this, Jiang Guyue was dumbfounded and motionless, as if a restraining spell had been cast on her.
Teacher Wang was very satisfied with Jiang Guyue's shocked expression and said with a smile: "Lin Chen is now the person with the loudest name in China. Back then, in Hanfeng City in the south of Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty, our Daxia Dynasty, Jiuxiao Immortal Dynasty , as well as the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Three Kingdoms Alliance, and countless strong men, but they just couldn't stop Lin Chen. In the end, Lin Chen decided the outcome in one battle, and the emperors of our Three Kingdoms all surrendered to Lin Chen."
"This, how is this possible?"
Jiang Guyue said with a face full of shock: "Lin Chen is only at the first level of the Martial Spirit Realm. How could he do it?"
In her mind, the figure of Lin Chen appeared involuntarily. He was obviously a young man with a scent of books, but how could he, according to Teacher Wang, turn out to be a peerless master who could defeat the Three Kingdoms Allied Forces?
"Martial spirit realm?"
Teacher Wang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said: "You, the information is really not well-informed. Do you know the Fang family of the seven ancient tribes in China? The Fang family was destroyed in the hands of Lin Chen, that is, from After the Fang family was destroyed, all the countries in southern China have surrendered to Lin Chen. There are hundreds of empires, and many of them are even stronger than our Great Xia Dynasty."
There was ridicule in her eyes, making fun of Jiang Guyue's lack of knowledge.
Hearing this, Jiang Guyue was even more surprised.
If Lin Chen is really that powerful, why would he sneak into Xinghui Academy?
"Whatever he wants to do, he only needs to give an order to Xia Xianxian and that's it!"
"Whether you believe it or not, I'm going to take a shower first."
Teacher Wang hugged his clothes and said with a smile: "Tomorrow, you can go out and ask around. I estimate that many students know more than you."
After saying this, she turned and left.
Jiang Guyue scratched her head, with thousands of thoughts in her mind, but she couldn't grasp the root cause.
She could only look at Teacher Wang's back and said, "Well, Teacher Wang, although you and I are both women, I think you should put on clothes at this time."
¡¡
For the next five days, Lin Chen stayed in Qingmu Class 7, teaching each student carefully, whether it was formations, alchemy, or martial arts. Every time he spoke, the whole class was enlightened. All the teachers were stunned.
In the eyes of other teachers, Lin Chen seems to know everything and is master of everything. There is nothing in the world that he does not know.
Some teachers who were not convinced came up to provoke them, but they were severely humiliated by Lin Chen.
Five days later, during the year-end assessment, Aoki Class 7 surprised everyone.
Even the deputy dean of Xinghui Academy and other high-level officials were shocked by the changes in Aoki Class 7. It was unimaginable that Lin Chen turned the worst Aoki Class 7 into the strongest in just seven days. Everyone in the class was successfully promoted to the Qingxiao level.
After the graduation ceremony, students from Class 7 of Qingmu gathered around Lin Chen and went to the best restaurant in Xinghui City to celebrate.
From beginning to end, Lin Chen never revealed his identity again.
He was holding the wine glass, his eyes full of smiles. He had never had any disciples in his past life. Now, looking at these dozens of students, all of whom were blushing, a sense of pride arose in his heart.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t do much, he just guided and changed their habits.
However, if these students can digest everything he said, their achievements in the future will be limitless.
¡°From now on, it¡¯s up to you.¡±
Lin Chen drank all the wine in the cup and grabbed Li Sifang, who was numb from drinking and was holding a pillar and vomiting. He disappeared from the restaurant in a flash and came to a separate courtyard near Xinghui Academy. .
¡°Yuck!¡±
¡°Teacher Lin, I can still drink, it¡¯s up to me!¡±
Li Sifang staggered, drooled, looking for the wine glass everywhere.
However, after a moment, he was stunnedLiving.
At this moment, it turns out that we are not in a restaurant, but in a main hall.
In the hall, the lights were brightly lit, and a large number of men in black looked at him with cold eyes. The murderous intent made him wake up from his drink in an instant.
Li Sifang licked his lips and said in a trembling voice: "Teacher Lin, what do these people want to do?"
Although none of these men in black had soul power surging in their bodies, they all had a ferocious look that made him feel cold all over.
Lin Chen said: "We are all our own people, there is no need to be afraid."
Although Li Sifang has powerful swordsmanship, he still needs time to practice before he has the heart of a strong man.
Hearing this, Li Sifang felt slightly relieved.
But, right after, his heart started to rise again.
He saw someone he never expected, the Empress of Great Xia, Xia Xianxian, standing here at this moment!
Li Sifang hurriedly knelt down, cupped his hands and said, "Kowtow to Your Majesty!"
"Get up."
Xia Xianxian smiled slightly and nodded.
Li Sifang stood up slowly, feeling shocked and uncertain.
In the Great Xia Dynasty, the empress was the most noble person!
But why, in this hall, am I standing at the bottom right now?
"Lin Chen, are we leaving today?"
Qin Zhongling was a little reluctant to give up. She still wanted to go to Qingxiao level to continue school, but she didn't expect Lin Chen to find out all the secrets of Xinghui Academy so quickly.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, reached out and pinched Qin Zhongling's pretty face, and said: "Today, Xinghui Academy has graduated, and all students will go home to rest for a month. When we are done, if you want to continue school, I will send you here. "
"Then forget it."
Qin Zhongling shook her head. If Lin Chen wasn't here, then it would be meaningless for her to be here.
In the past few days, she often went to Aoki Class 7 to play with Lin Chen. When she got to the back, the students in Aoki Class 7 looked at her with hostility.
Li Sifang was stunned, his eyes widened and he said: "Teacher Lin, youyou finally fell into the hands of this witch!"
With a sigh, Li Sifang looked at Lin Chen sadly.
"You are the witch!"
Qin Zhongling glared at Li Sifang and said, "Lin Chen and I grew up together, and we have an engagement and are about to get married. If Lin Chen's identity hadn't been exposed in Xinghui Academy before, I would have I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±
"Lin Chen"
The expression on Li Sifang¡¯s face froze instantly, and his pupils began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1022 Cloud and Mist City
??
Li Sifang looked at Lin Chen fiercely and exclaimed in disbelief: "Teacher Lin, are you the legendary Lin Chen who unified southern China?"
Li Sifang finally understood why Xia Xianxian was at the bottom.
Lin Chen is Xia Xianxian¡¯s lord and the true master of the Great Xia Dynasty!
"Lin Chen, are you a man or a woman? You're just too slow to do anything neat."
Ye Cangtian, who was sitting on the main seat, had cold eyes and said impatiently: "The time has come. In the past few days, Chu Shanhe and I have also figured out the current situation in the Yunwu Mountains, and now we set out directly to kill the Vulcan."
Chu Shanhe on the side looked deeply at Ye Cangtian when he heard this.
This person is very mysterious.
It seems that he has no cultivation at all, but for some reason, Chu Shanhe would feel palpitations every time he saw him.
?Mysterious and powerful.
"Go away, is this where you sit?"
Qin Zhongling's starry eyes froze, and he stepped forward and kicked Ye Cangtian away who was sitting on the main seat.
"No!"
Chu Shanhe was so frightened by this scene that his scalp went numb and he said hurriedly: "This person is very weird. If anyone scolds him, he will be struck to death by thunder. If anyone dares to attack him, he will die immediately without a burial place." , Miss Qin, apologize to him quickly!"
In the past few days, Chu Shanhe and Ye Cangtian have been getting along day and night, and have been deeply shocked by Ye Cangtian's mystery.
Since the history of the Orson Continent, Chu Shanhe has never heard of such a thing that someone would be struck by lightning if he cursed someone.
Among those who were struck to death by the thunder, there were many strong ones in the Martial Emperor realm.
Although Qin Zhongling is amazingly talented and has become a martial arts saint at a young age, if thunder comes that day, how can she resist it?
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he was immediately shocked.
She just heard Ye Cangtian insulting Lin Chen, and she felt angry for a moment, but she didn't expect that kicking Ye Cangtian would actually lead to such terrible consequences!
"Apologize?"
Lin Chen shook his head, walked slowly to the main seat, turned around and sat down, looked at Ye Cangtian, and said with a smile: "My wife, do I need to apologize to you?"
Ye Cangtian took a deep breath, stood up from the ground, and said coldly: "No need!"
"Then will he strike me with thunder?"
Qin Zhongling stood beside Lin Chen and asked nervously.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said: "Silly girl, your destiny is connected with mine, how can you be backlashed by the thunder?"
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he let out a long sigh of relief.
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling in confusion.
He clearly saw that those who insulted Ye Cangtian were struck to death by a thunderbolt as soon as they finished speaking. However, Qin Zhongling kicked Ye Cangtian away in front of so many people. fine?
"Is there a branch of your Soul Palace in the Chushan River and the Yunwu Mountains?"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t care about other things, so he didn¡¯t waste time and asked directly.
Chu Shanhe's face straightened up and he said: "Beyond the Yunwu Mountains, there is a Yunwu City. Wherever there is a city in China, there is a Soul Palace branch. When we went to inquire about the news the day before yesterday, I asked Yuyan to stay there. Stare.¡±
"a bit dangerious."
Lin Chen pondered for a moment and said: "Yunwu City is close to the Yunwu Mountains. Many of the people there may have been absorbed into the Sky Fire Sect, and the leader of the Sky Fire Sect may also be there."
Although no one knows the whereabouts of the leader of the Sky Fire Sect after the death of the Chief Ceremony, Lin Chen can find the leader of the Sky Fire Sect as long as he is there.
When Chu Shanhe heard this, his heart suddenly tightened.
Lin Chen looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou and said, "Are you sure you want to go with us?"
"certainly!"
The two women nodded quickly.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes swept over Fang Yan and Li Sifang, and finally stopped at the evil god, and asked: "Aren't you going to say goodbye to your descendants?"
"unnecessary."
The Evil God shook his head and said, "After I deal with the God of Fire, I will come back and pick her up."
Jiang Guyue is the only bloodline of the Jiang family and the only descendant of the evil god Jiang Ming.
The evil god would not be at ease if he did not put her under his nose.
Lin Chen nodded, looked at Chu Shanhe again, and said, "Have the manpower been arranged?"
"The experts I transferred are enough toDestroy the Skyfire Sect members in Xinghui Academy. "
Chu Shanhe said: "We can take advantage of the students' vacation to avoid hurting innocent people."
"Then let's go."
Lin Chen nodded and strode out of the hall without any delay.
"Congratulations, my lord!"
Xia Xianxian and Xia Xiaoluan knelt on their knees and kowtowed deeply.
The two people looked at the backs of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou with a hint of envy.
It would be great if they could also follow Lin Chen and be inseparable.
Even at this moment, they all began to envy Li Sifang.
¡¡
The next day, Yunwu City.
With a flash of white light, Lin Chen and his party walked out of the teleportation array.
At a glance, the long street is full of traffic and pedestrians.
Although Yunwu City is a border city, it has become a paradise for adventurers because of its close proximity to the Yunwu Mountains. Not only do many powerful warriors enter the Yunwu Mountains to kill demons and earn spiritual stones, but there are also many holy land fairy gates opened in this Yunwu City. The stronghold is used for annual assessment of disciples.
Lin Chen had doubts in his eyes.
This Cloud and Mist City is the human city closest to the God of Fire. He originally thought that most people in the Cloud and Mist City had developed into followers of the Sky Fire Sect, but he did not expect that when he glanced at the long street, he did not see anyone in his eyes. , and saw the burning flames.
"Is that the Yunwu Mountains?"
Qin Zhongling stretched out his finger and pointed to the east outside the city, above the continuous and undulating peaks.
In the hot summer, you can see from the city that the peaks of the Yunwu Mountains are covered with white snow.
Lin Chen nodded, his eyes seemed to be looking across the world and sweeping across hundreds of thousands of mountains.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen snow.¡±
Qin Zhongling smiled and said: "I heard you said that this Vulcan is in the Yunwu Mountains. I thought it would be very hot here, but it didn't"
"Are you the people sent by Tixing Si?"
Before she could finish her sentence, a young man wearing a Soul Palace uniform and a sword hanging from his waist stood in front of Lin Chen and his party.
The Double-Faced Buddha nodded, glanced at the young man's uniform, and said, "A person from the Night Patrol Department?"
"Don't talk nonsense, just follow me."
The young man¡¯s eyes were cold, and after saying that, he turned around and left.
From beginning to end, his eyes never stayed on Chu Shanhe¡¯s face for a moment.
The Double-Faced Buddha frowned, with a hint of anger in his eyes, and immediately wanted to take action to suppress the young man.
Doesn¡¯t he know who the person standing next to him is?
"Follow up quickly."
The young man turned back and said coldly: "Don't waste my time. I've been waiting here for half a day to wait for you."
There was disgust and anger in his eyes.
Others are afraid of those who mention Xingsi, but as a member of the Night Watch Division, unless Sicheng, Tixingsi comes here in person, he will not pay attention to others at all.
"Hello."
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, poked Chu Shanhe, and laughed in a low voice: "It seems that you, the old palace master, don't have much face in the Soul Palace. The people below don't know you at all." (Remember this site. Website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1023: Sir, please take a seat
??
"I didn't expect this either."
Chu Shanhe¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. He was the number one master in the Soul Palace and the former chief palace master. At this moment, he was ignored by a young man who looked less than thirty years old and whose cultivation level was only at the Martial King level.
The Double-Faced Buddha smiled bitterly and said in a low voice: "The main hall master sent a message yesterday. She was worried that the night watch department here had the eyes and ears of the Sky Fire Sect. She was afraid that your appearance would arouse the alertness of the leader of the Sky Fire Sect, so she did not explain your identity, and The chief palace master himself is also investigating here while concealing his identity."
¡°I see, it¡¯s better to be cautious.¡±
Chu Shanhe nodded, and this was the only reasonable explanation.
He looked at the young man¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡±
"Gao Yun."
The young man didn¡¯t look back and his tone was cold.
Like other warriors from the Night Watch Division, he dislikes anyone who mentions the Xing Division.
Because many times, people from the Ti Xing Division do things without following the rules and do not give anyone face in order to solve the case. Moreover, when people in the Soul Palace commit crimes, the Ti Xing Division people are arrested, interrogated and convicted, so within the entire Soul Palace, Among them, Xingsi's reputation is not very good.
Gao Yun himself was once imprisoned for molesting a woman, and was imprisoned for half a year. Therefore, he was extremely resentful of the people who mentioned Xingsi, but he had no choice but to vent his anger with a cold face. Dissatisfaction in heart.
¡°Quite a personality.¡±
Chu Shanhe laughed it off. As the former chief palace master, he would naturally not fight with a child.
He stopped talking, and together with Lin Chen and others, followed Gao Yun to the Night Watch Division branch of Yunwu City.
Along the way, Lin Chen's eyes were scanning back and forth on the long street, trying to find even one member of the Sky Fire Sect, but he found nothing. This place was actually cleaner than the Blood Tyrant City.
?? Rabbits don¡¯t eat grass near their nests?
??Suddenly, this sentence popped up in Lin Chen¡¯s mind.
Night Patrol Division, lobby.
"Sicheng, we have been brought here."
Gao Yun faced an old man in black, with his hands clasped in fists and his face full of respect.
The old man was sitting at his desk, holding a seal knife and carving on a piece of raw jade. Hearing the words, he did not raise his head, as if he had not heard Gao Yun's words. All his attention was between the knife and the jade.
When Gao Yun saw this, he stopped talking and just stood in front of the hall with his sleeves down.
Seeing this, the Double-Faced Buddha scolded dissatisfiedly: "Are you deaf?"
With a scolding and a shake of the seal knife, the old man's brows suddenly furrowed deeply.
Snapped!
He smashed the jade on the ground, with a trace of anger in his eyes, and said: "Why are you people from Xingsi so disgusting? Didn't you see that I was busy? Gao Yun, you are such a shameless idiot. , you won¡¯t take them to the side hall to wait?¡±
"My lord, please forgive me!"
Gao Yun's face turned pale with fright, and he quickly knelt down on his knees and kowtowed vigorously.
Lin Chen and others were stunned by Sicheng's actions.
You have such a bad temper?
Chu Shanhe frowned and said, "What's your name?"
"Do you deserve to know?"
The old man took a deep breath, took out a piece of rough jade again, lowered his head and said, "You all go to the side hall and wait. If you have any questions, wait until I finish carving."
After saying this, he stopped looking at Lin Chen and others and concentrated on carving.
Chu Shanhe was stunned for a moment, but he never thought that this old man, a mere young Sicheng from the Night Watch Division, would dare to be so arrogant.
He has been trapped in the Trapped God Formation for a hundred years, and the world has changed.
When the Double-Faced Buddha saw this, he became furious: "Beast, do you know who we are? Which is more important, your private affairs or our official affairs?"
Snapped!
The old man raised his head suddenly, slapped the table with his big hand, and said in shock and anger: "I am the night watchman Sicheng, how dare you scold me?"
"scold you?"
The Double-Faced Buddha's eyes turned cold and he said, "I'm still beating you! Get rid of this old dog who is dominating the world by relying on the power of the Soul Palace!"
After saying this, the Double-Faced Buddha waved his hand.
The two Ti Xingsi masters, holding iron chains, rushed directly towards the old man.
"Okay, the bullying is here!"
The old man roared angrily, suddenly burst into flames, and the soul power in his body spurted out, shattering the long table in an instant.
Martial Saint Realm, eighth level!
But before he could take action, the two Ti Xing Division masters tied up the old man's hands and feet at extremely fast speeds.
? ?The soul power dissipated instantly.
There was a look of horror in his eyes, and he exclaimed: "Nine, ninth-grade Martial Saint!"
These two people are actually ninth-grade Martial Saints!
Fighting alone, he can't defeat anyone, let alone two people at once with such chains.
"No, pick up Xing Si's soul-sealing rope!"
Gao Yun was taken aback and hurriedly shouted: "Come here, come quickly, these dogs from Xingsi are going to beat Sicheng!"
The old man¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and he quickly opened his mouth to stop.
The two ninth-grade martial saints are just servants waiting for orders among this group of people. It can be imagined that the status of this group of people in the Tixing Division is definitely extraordinary. At this moment, they are all the people in the Night Watch Division branch. If we go together, we may not be the opponents of these people.
But, it¡¯s too late.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Outside the hall, a large number of night watch masters rushed into the hall.
Before they could come to their senses, they were all held down by Master Ti Xing, handcuffed with bracelets and anklets, locked in soul power, and kicked on the back of their knees, causing them all to kneel on the ground.
"You, how dare you be so presumptuous!"
The old man was shaking with anger and said angrily: "I'm not afraid to tell you that Lord Ling, the commander of our Night Watch Division, is in Yunwu City. If you don't let me go, I won't be able to get around you when Lord Ling comes back!"
Although at this moment, he is trapped by the Soul Sealing Lock.
However, he is not afraid at all!
¡°Whether it is the Night Patrol Division or the Ti Xing Division, they are both soul palace agencies. Even if the Ti Xing Division people go too far, they would not dare to kill them. The most they can do is humiliate them.
But the most important thing is that the commander of the Night Watch Division, Ling Tianyu, is in this cloud city.
As long as you persist until Ling Tianyu comes back, by then, all those who mentioned Xingsi will definitely kneel on the ground.
"Ling Tianyu?"
The Double-Faced Buddha snorted coldly and said, "Ask Ling Tianyu to come over and see if he dares to lay a finger on me!"
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.
Pairs of surprised and uncertain eyes were all fixed on the double-faced Buddha.
When the old man heard this, he sneered and said: "What are you pretending to be here? Huh? Do you know who our Lord Ling is? He is a peerless master of the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and Lord Ling's father is our soul." One of the elders of the palace, a strong man who is a brother to the old palace master, are you guys tired of living?"
"If you don't introduce me specifically, I really didn't know Ling Tianyu was so powerful."
A cruel sneer appeared on the corner of the Double-Faced Buddha's mouth.
He stepped forward, kicked the old man away, and then respectfully handed over his hands to Chu Shanhe, allowing Chu Shanhe to take the seat of honor.
Seeing this, Chu Shanhe quickly shook his head and said: "How can this be done? Mr. Lin is here. Where is the place for me to sit? Mr. Lin, please take a seat. Please take a seat." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1024: Call Ling Tianyu back
??
"good."
Lin Chen nodded, with a smile on his lips and did not refuse.
He walked slowly to the steps and sat on the main seat generously.
Lin Chen was sitting here, and neither the Double-Faced Buddha nor the masters from Ti Xing Division had any objections.
Putting aside Lin Chen¡¯s mysterious power, just because Lin Chen saved the lives of Chu Shanhe and his wife, Lin Chen is definitely worthy of this position.
¡°Beast, is this where you sit?¡±
Gao Yun was furious: "Only Sir Sicheng can sit here. How can you, a waste in the Body Tempering Realm, deserve to sit here?"
Hearing this, Chu Shanhe, Double-faced Buddha, and all the masters from Tixing Division were all sweating for Gao Yun.
Like Gao Yun, there are many people who have insulted Lin Chen, and those people have only one end, and that is death.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Why don't I deserve to sit down?"
"What they said is right."
Ye Cangtian's eyes showed dissatisfaction, and he said lightly: "I should sit here. I, Ye Cangtian, never succumb to others."
"Just stop talking."
With a sweet smile on his face, Qin Zhongling patted Ye Cangtian's shoulder and said, "Lest Lin Chen kick you down again later, why bother?"
Hearing this, Ye Cangtian's face froze.
He looked at Qin Zhongling, who had a sweet but evil smile on his face, and suddenly wondered why his world gave birth to such a creature as a woman? Especially this woman named Qin Zhongling is particularly hateful!
"Get down here!"
"Don't think that you can be arrogant just because you mention Xingsi. The commander will come back and kill you!"
Everyone in the Night Patrol Department roared in unison.
Especially the old man and Gao Yun, they were even more furious and wanted to rush up and eat Lin Chen alive.
Lin Chen was not annoyed. He smiled slightly and said, "Send a fast runner out to find Ling Tianyu and ask him to come back. I want to see how scary this Ling Tianyu is."
"I go!"
Gao Yun yelled angrily and stood up.
A master of Tixingsi, who was pressing the master, looked at the Double-Faced Buddha.
The double-faced Buddha nodded, and the master immediately removed Gao Yun's soul-sealing lock, and said coldly: "Let Master Ling hurry up."
"Just wait for me!"
Gao Yun snorted coldly, bowed his hands to the old man, and left quickly.
Lin Chen, Chu Shanhe and others looked at each other and smiled. One can imagine how exciting the expression on Ling Tianyu's face will be later.
Amid the smile, Lin Chen also had a chill in his eyes.
Lin Chen heard clearly what Fang Jin, the king of the Divine Emperor, Fang Qilang and his prime ministers said.
Prime Minister Zhao Heng spent a lot of spiritual stones to find Ling Tianyu to inquire about his situation. Logically speaking, if Ling Tianyu told the truth, Fang Jin would be scared to death. However, he did not expect that Ling Tianyu was full of bad ideas. Deceiving Zhao Heng and saying that he was a quack doctor made Fang Jin want to send troops to attack him.
Although this is not a big feud, Lin Chen feels that he should talk to Ling Tianyu and let Ling Tianyu understand the meaning of the words "trouble comes from his mouth".
¡¡
"Yuyan, look at this hairpin, which is exquisitely made and has a profound meaning. If you are lucky enough to wear this hairpin, it will definitely add brilliance."
In the jewelry store, Ling Tianyu is wearing white clothes and looks as handsome as jade.
He was holding a hosta in his hand, with a smile in his eyes.
"What are you here for?"
Chu Yuyan¡¯s face was expressionless and she looked at Ling Tianyu coldly.
Ling Tianyu was stunned and said quickly: "Yuyan, although we are working, we can't be so rigid. Besides, we have been all over Yunwu City in the past two days, but we haven't found out anything."
"Let me ask you, what are you here for?"
Chu Yuyan stared at Ling Tianyu with cold eyes.
She originally wanted to go out alone to investigate, but Ling Tianyu kept following her, which made her very unhappy. Now that she saw what Ling Tianyu had done and guessed what Ling Tianyu was thinking, she became even more annoyed.
Being stared at by Chu Yuyan like this, Ling Tianyu couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart. He quickly raised his hands and said, "Work, I'm here to work."
"My lord, my lord, the commander!"
At this moment, Gao Yun stumbled into the jewelry store and knelt down in front of Ling Tianyu with a pop.
When Ling Tianyu saw this, he frowned slightly and said, "You are blind.? Didn¡¯t you see our private interview on WeChat? "
The shop owner was stunned and looked at Ling Tianyu with doubtful eyes.
"Sir, something happened suddenly!"
Gao Yun said in a trembling voice: "Those beasts who mentioned Xingsi came to our branch and couldn't help but tie up all the brothers in the branch with soul-sealing chains. Moreover, they also tied up Li Yuan and Li Sicheng. Tied up!"
"What?"
Ling Tianyu was furious and said angrily: "You didn't mention me to them?"
Gao Yun trembled for a while and said in a trembling voice: "I did mention it, but after mentioning it, it doesn't seem to work. They are not afraid at all. They even said that if you have the ability, you will go over and see them."
"Okay, these beasts, let's go, I'll go back with you and take a look!"
Ling Tianyu's eyes were burning with anger. He had just been scolded by Chu Yuyan, and he was already angry in his heart. Now he was even more angry and angry.
Gao Yun was ecstatic and stood up quickly.
Ling Tianyu looked at Chu Yuyan and said, "Yuyan, you have also seen that the people in the Xingsi Department usually bully people like this. The power you gave them is really too great, allowing them to act so recklessly. Our Night Patrol Department, and It¡¯s not about being inferior!¡±
"Let's see what happens before we talk."
Chu Yuyan looked at Gao Yun and asked: "Among the people who came to mention Xingsi, are there any double-faced people?"
"Both sides? Are they still human?"
Gao Yun was stunned and quickly shook his head.
There was a hint of loss in Chu Yuyan's eyes.
If the Double-Faced Buddha comes, Lin Chen will definitely come too.
Since the person who came was not a double-faced Buddha, she was not interested anymore.
Chu Yuyan pointed to the owner of the jewelry store lightly and said, "Deal with this person."
After saying this, she put her hands behind her back, her mood waning.
A cold light flashed in Ling Tianyu's eyes, and he drew out the sword from his waist like lightning, and stabbed him with the sword in the fearful eyes of the jewelry store owner.
Certainly!
Chu Yuyan waved her hand and stopped Ling Tianyu's long sword with a burst of soul power. She frowned slightly and said: "What I mean is to clear his memory just now, not to kill him. Even the Soul Palace will not Qualifications to arbitrarily deprive a mortal of his life."
After saying that, she turned around and left, with a trace of disgust in her eyes as she glanced over Ling Tianyu.
Gao Yun was stunned for a moment, his eyes full of shock.
If he remembers correctly, Ling Tianyu is the commander of the Night Watch Division, and he is also a strong man at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
Why can this woman in front of me easily stop the commander's attack?
¡°Moreover, it seems that this person is giving orders to the commander?
Gao Yun looked at Chu Yuyan's back, his heart was full of shock and he was thinking wildly, but he didn't dare to say anything.
Whoops!
When Ling Tianyu saw Chu Yuyan walking away, he waved the long sword in his hand and stabbed the shop owner to death. With anger in his eyes, he said, "Come here, get rid of this man's body." (Remember this site. Website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1025: Removal from Position
??
Night Watch Division Branch, outside the lobby.
Chu Yuyan¡¯s consciousness swept towards the lobby, but her eyebrows furrowed slightly.
Her consciousness could not pass through the wall of the lobby at this moment, as if there was some formation in the wall blocking her consciousness.
There are not many people who can do this.
The corners of Chu Yuyan¡¯s mouth raised slightly, outlining a beautiful arc.
Ling Tianyu was so angry at the moment that he naturally did not use his spiritual consciousness to sweep it away. Instead, he shouted coldly as he walked: "I want to see what you bastards who mention Xingsi want to do!"
The sound has already arrived before anyone arrives.
Ling Tianyu's voice rang outside the hall: "Your commander, the Double-Faced Buddha, will not dare to be as presumptuous as you even if he sees me!"
"Master Ling is back!"
Hearing the sound, everyone in the night watch department in the lobby became excited.
Si Cheng Li Yuan even stood up with a groan, and angrily shouted at the two senior officials beside him: "Let me go quickly!"
"Kneel down!"
Master Ti Xing's eyes turned cold, and without saying a word, he kicked Li Yuan directly behind his knees, pressed his hands on Li Yuan's shoulders, and pushed him down to his knees again. He was so strong that he almost knocked Li Yuan's shoulders down. crumb.
Li Yuan was in pain and gasped with a grin on his face. However, he seemed to suddenly think of something, his face changed drastically, and he didn't even care about the pain. He stared at the Ti Xing Si master with his round eyes.
At this moment, the commander of the Night Watch Division, a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, was outside the lobby and was about to enter the lobby.
Li Yuan is too clear about Ling Tianyu's identity. He is at the center of power in the entire Soul Palace.
But the person in front of me showed no fear on his face!
It¡¯s not just this expert who is talking about Xingsi. At this moment, in the entire lobby, no one in Lin Chen¡¯s group showed the slightest fear on their faces!
A bad premonition arose in Li Yuan's heart.
His legs began to tremble slightly.
Gao Yun took the lead, jumped directly into the lobby, pointed at Lin Chen and roared: "Beast, get out of here!"
Lin Chen remained motionless and expressionless.
The next moment, Ling Tianyu stepped into the lobby with anger in his eyes.
He looked up and at first glance, he saw Lin Chen sitting on the main seat.
Ling Tianyu frowned slightly, his eyes sweeping.
At the second glance, he directly saw Chu Shanhe standing aside.
"Hiss!"
The angry look on Ling Tianyu's face disappeared instantly, he stopped, and even took a breath.
It¡¯s over!
At this moment, Ling Tianyu only had these two words in his heart.
Gao Yun frowned and said coldly: "You're still not coming down, are you? Well, if you don't come down, I'll go up and take down this thief like you!"
Before he finished his words or finished speaking, Gao Yun strode towards Lin Chen.
Plop!
Just when Gao Yun just took steps, Ling Tianyu was already on his knees, kowtowing deeply to Chu Shanhe, and shouted: "Ling Tianyu, kowtow to the old palace master!"
Old Palace Master!
Gao Yun¡¯s raised foot stopped instantly.
He seemed to be half-inhibited by a immobilizing spell, staring at Chu Shanhe with his mouth open.
Li Yuan rolled his eyes and almost fainted on the spot.
Even though he had noticed something was wrong, he never thought that the person coming would be the old master of the Soul Palace!
Chu Shanhe had no expression on his face, looked at Ling Tianyu with indifferent eyes, and asked: "Usually, is this how you people from the Night Patrol Department treat other brothers in the Soul Palace?"
"I don't dare, my subordinates don't dare!"
Ling Tianyu was almost frightened out of his wits by Chu Shanhe's words, and he kowtowed frantically.
Plop!
Gao Yun¡¯s knees softened and he fell to the ground, his face expressionless.
At this moment, Chu Yuyan stepped into the lobby with a smile on her face and light steps.
A pair of clear, watery eyes fell on Lin Chen.
"Kowtow to the Lord of the Palace!"
The Double-Faced Buddha and everyone in Tixingsi all knelt down and kowtowed deeply.
Chu Yuyan nodded slightly and said, "Sit down."
"Thank you, Lord Palace Master!"
Everyone stood up quickly.
Gao Yun's eyes widened suddenly, and he looked back at Chu Yuyan in disbelief.
This woman is the chief palace master of the Soul Palace?
"As shocked as him was Li Sifang. Li Sifang only saw Chu Shanhe last night and didn't know Chu Shanhe's identity at all. He only knew that the Double-faced Buddha seemed to be from the Soul Palace.
But now, what did he see?
The chief master of the Soul Palace, Chu Yuyan!
"Teacher Lin, you actually know the chief master of the Soul Palace!"
Li Sifang swallowed hard and looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded.
At this moment, Li Yuan, Gao Yun and others, while shocked and frightened, gradually turned their attention to Lin Chen.
None of them will forget what the old palace master Chu Shanhe once said before this.
Lin Chen was sitting and the old palace master was standing.
Even when Lin Chen saw Chu Yuyan coming, he didn't even get up.
This scene made Li Yuan, Gao Yun and others feel horrified in their hearts.
Lin Chen looked at Chu Yuyan with a smile on his face and said, "These are your people, what do you want to do with them?"
¡°Even those of us were almost bullied.¡±
Chu Shanhe said calmly: "If it were an ordinary person, God knows what kind of bullying they would be like, Yuyan, these people must be severely punished."
There was warning in his eyes.
"Two-faced Buddha!"
A cold light flashed in Chu Yuyan¡¯s eyes.
The Double-Faced Buddha quickly raised his hands forward with a respectful expression on his face.
Chu Yuyan glanced at Li Yuan and others, and said coldly: "Catch all these people, send people to take them to Tixingsi Prison, and then deal with them individually according to the laws of Tixingsi."
"yes!"
The double-faced Buddha nodded with his hands raised, and with a wave of his hand, more than ten masters of the Soul Palace, regardless of the cries of Li Yuan, Gao Yun and others, directly escorted him out of the lobby and sent him to the Tixing Division Prison.
Chu Shanhe nodded with satisfaction, a look of relief in his eyes.
He agreed with what Chu Yuyan did. Since Li Yuan and others were about to be punished at this moment, they could not use it again. Otherwise, there was no guarantee that they would hold a grudge and directly leak the Soul Palace's operation.
"And you."
Chu Yuyan looked at Ling Tianyu who was kneeling on the ground with cold eyes and said: "Ti Xing Division, like your Night Watch Division, are both under the jurisdiction of the Soul Palace. The Soul Palace has long had rules that there must be no internal fighting among colleagues, but you are If you allow your subordinates to commit crimes, how should you be punished?"
"General Palace Master, spare your life!"
At this moment, Ling Tianyu was really scared.
Not only is Chu Yuyan alone here, but there is also Chu Shanhe, the old master of the Soul Palace.
The people under him in the Night Patrol Division bullied Chu Shanhe. Even if Chu Yuyan directly dismissed him from his position as the Commander of the Night Patrol Division, he would not be able to defend himself.
However, he just thought about it this way.
After all, Chu Yuyan, his father¡¯s elder brother of the Soul Palace, would not disregard his father¡¯s face.
Ling Tianyu hated people like Li Yuan and Gao Yun so much in his heart that he wished he could cut them into pieces in order to eliminate the fire in his heart.
At this moment, Lin Chen said calmly: "The Night Patrol Division was originally established to protect China, but I have seen many cases of bullying by the Night Patrol Division. In my opinion, I will assign Ling Tianyu's command to his position. Let¡¯s be dismissed for now.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,026 You said bad things about me
??
"What? Remove me from my position?"
"Lin Chen, you are not from our Soul Palace, what qualifications do you have to remove me from my position?"
Ling Tianyu was shocked and looked at Lin Chen with wide eyes, shocked and angry.
He had just thought that the worst result would be to be dismissed from his position, but then he thought that with his father here, Chu Yuyan would not do things too well, but he did not expect that Lin Chen would dare to say such a thing!
Li Yuan, Gao Yun and other night watchmen who had just walked out of the lobby suddenly widened their eyes when they heard Ling Tianyu's exclamation coming from the lobby.
Li Yuan's eyes were full of shock and he said: "Who is this Lin Chen? He is only in the Body Tempering Realm, why would he dare to say such things?"
"Body Tempering Realm?"
A master of Ti Xing Division glanced at him inexplicably and sneered: "Master Lin's cultivation is so vast. How can a stupid pig like you in the Martial Saint Realm imagine it? Even Lin Chen, who is now famous in China, can't imagine it." I don¡¯t know, no wonder you are so old, but you are still living in this small cloud city as a little Sicheng."
"Who is he?"
Li Yuan couldn't help but think of the scene where the old master of the Soul Palace gave up his seat to Lin Chen.
Before he could think about it, Master Ti Xing kicked him on the back, urging him to move forward.
In the lobby.
Chu Yuyan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly as she thought seriously.
Although Ling Tianyu was very unbearable, his father was loyal to the Soul Palace. He worked hard throughout his life and never made any overstep. He had followed Chu Shanhe for many years, and the two of them were like brothers.
Chu Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Shanhe.
Chu Shanhe knew what Chu Yuyan was thinking, so he stood with his hands behind his hands and said: "Now you are the chief palace master of the Soul Palace. No matter what you do, you don't have to worry about me."
"clear."
Chu Yuyan was shocked. Chu Shanhe's words were telling her to listen to Lin Chen and remove Ling Feiyu from his position.
When Ling Feiyu heard this, his heart felt cold.
Chu Yuyan turned her eyes, looked at Ling Tianyu, and said: "Ling Tianyu, since you took charge of the Night Patrol Division, the reputation of the Night Patrol Division has gone from bad to worse. To our Soul Palace, the Night Patrol Division is the backbone and the mainstay. From now on, you will be dismissed. As the commander, the original deputy commander will temporarily take over your duties, what can you say?"
"No."
Ling Feiyu knelt on the ground with his hands clasped in fists.
The rules of the Soul Palace are strict. Even though he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to say a disobedient word at this time.
The original deputy commander, also named Ling, was Ling Feiyu¡¯s cousin.
Chu Yuyan¡¯s decision was also to give Ling Feiyu¡¯s father an explanation, so that Ling Feiyu¡¯s father could understand that it was Ling Feiyu who did the wrong thing, not Chu Yuyan¡¯s opinion on their Ling family.
Ling Feiyu looked at Lin Chen bitterly and said, "I have no objection to the Chief Palace Master dismissing me from my post. But Lin Chen, I had disrespectful words towards you at the beginning, but later I knelt down and apologized, and neither did you." If you continue to argue with me, I want to know now, why are you so narrow-minded and want to target me like this?"
This matter is a trivial matter.
After punishing Li Yuan and others, if it were not for Lin Chen, Chu Yuyan would at most reprimand Ling Feiyu but would never remove him from his post.
At this moment, all his resentment and hatred were poured into Lin Chen.
Hearing this, Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully: "Are you still pretending to be stupid? Have you forgotten about the bad things you said about me behind my back?"
"Why am I pretending to be stupid?"
Ling Feiyu¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.
He also didn¡¯t remember that apart from slandering and insulting Lin Chen before, he had never met Lin Chen again. As for saying bad things about Lin Chen, that was completely normal.
Ling Feiyu speaks ill of Lin Chen every day!
Chu Yuyan, Chu Shanhe and others on the side also had doubts in their eyes.
Lin Chen sneered and said: "Since you are pretending to be stupid, let me remind you, has the prime minister under Fang Qilang of the Divine Empire ever gone to find you?"
"You, how do you know?"
Ling Feiyu¡¯s face changed drastically, he was shocked and shocked.
Lin Chen said coldly: "It was because of what you said to Prime Minister Zhao Heng that day that Fang Qilang sent a large number of masters to try to kill me. If I hadn't been prepared and destroyed the Fang family directly, I'm afraid, I I've been plotted against you, right?"
"Ling Feiyu!"
Chu Yuyan glared with cold eyes and scolded angrily: "You andWhat did Heng say? "
Lin Chen was the savior of her father and mother. In her heart, Chu Yuyan was extremely grateful to Lin Chen and felt guilty for not being able to repay Lin Chen. When she heard what Lin Chen said, she was immediately furious.
Chu Shanhe on the side also had a chill on his face at this moment.
"Subordinate, subordinate"
Ling Feiyu knelt on the ground, in a state of confusion.
If Chu Yuyan and Chu Shanhe know what he said, they will definitely not be able to get around him.
Lin Chen said coldly: "Give you a chance, get away as far as you want, and don't appear in front of me again. Today, if it weren't for the sake of Chu Shanhe and Chu Yuyan, I would have killed you long ago." The bones are broken and the ashes are thrown away!¡±
Actually, the matter is far less serious than Lin Chen said.
Even if Lin Chen did not touch the Fang family that day, the few martial emperors sent by Fang Qilang could not cause any harm to the Lin family in Tyrannical Blood City. They could not even break through the Lin family's formation.
The reason why it was so serious was that Lin Chen wanted to scare Ling Feiyu and prevent Ling Feiyu from having any bad intentions again.
"I, I'm leaving now."
Ling Feiyu stood up in a hurry, cupped his fists with his hands, bowed his hands to Chu Yuyan and Chu Shanhe, then staggered and rushed out of the lobby.
At this moment, he was really grateful to Lin Chen.
If Lin Chen had spoken out what he said to Zhao Heng, today, I am afraid that his cultivation would be destroyed by Chu Shanhe.
"Ling Feiyu, come back and speak clearly!"
Chu Yuyan screamed angrily and stretched out her hand to grab it.
Lin Chen put his hand on Chu Yuyan's forearm and said with a smile: "No need, I did this on purpose to scare him away so that he wouldn't spoil our affairs."
After all, Ling Feiyu had a grudge against himself.
¡°It¡¯s still a bit troublesome to stab someone in the back at a critical moment.
Chu Yuyan was startled, bit her thin lips, nodded, put down her hand, and said with a guilty look on her face: "Mr. Lin, I'm really sorry, it's my fault."
"It's just a small thing."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Okay, now that this matter has been revealed, it's time for us to talk about the Vulcan."
"Young Master Lin is generous and has a good heart!"
Seeing this, the Double-Faced Buddha couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up.
In the lobby, the remaining masters of the Soul Palace also showed respect at this moment. Lin Chen has a big heart and deserves respect.
"Speaking of Vulcan."
Chu Shanhe thought for a moment, organized his words, and said: "I have inspected many places in the Yunwu Mountains in the past few days, but I have never seen the volcano that the young master mentioned. I suspected that there was a formation, so I We have sent a group of the most powerful formation mages from the Soul Palace to search everywhere in the cloud and mist mountains, but we still don¡¯t know what the results will be.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,027 Cloud and Mist Ghost King
??
"The God of Fire is cautious in character, so it is natural for him to arrange formations."
Ye Cangtian stood up at this moment, stood with his hands behind his back, and said: "In this case, let's not waste time. We should go into the mountain immediately and try to find the Vulcan before dark and kill him."
Speaking of this, Ye Cangtian showed an expression of hesitation, but he didn't say much.
¡°A daytime period?¡±
Chu Shanhe was stunned and smiled bitterly: "I said, Ye Cangtian, do you know how big this Yunwu Mountain Range is? It spans millions of miles, and the cloud depths are unknown. In the deep mountains and swamps, there are countless venomous snakes and beasts, even here Deep in the Yunwu Mountains, there are also powerful demons and demons in the Martial God Realm. The main reason why we searched so slowly, besides worrying about being noticed by the Vulcan God, is because of those powerful demons."
Ye Cangtian's eyes showed a look of boredom. In the past, the God of War was no different from a mortal in his eyes.
But at this moment, he was suppressed by Lin Chen. This physical body was only slightly better than a mortal.
"Ye Cangtian, did you have anything to say just now?"
Lin Chen keenly observed the hesitant expression on Ye Cangtian's face just now, so he spoke in confusion.
Based on Ye Cangtian's state of mind, he should be neither sad nor happy, forgetful of emotion, and rarely appear humane.
"have."
Ye Cangtian nodded, but after looking at Chu Shanhe and others, he shook his head.
"What's going on?"
Qin Zhongling stretched out his hand, hit Ye Cangtian on the shoulder, and asked curiously.
Chu Shanhe and others also looked at Ye Cangtian with doubts on their faces.
Except for Lin Chen, this mysterious person seemed to have no regard for anyone.
Ye Cangtian gave Qin Zhongling a cold look, hinting to himself not to be angry.
He looked back at Lin Chen and said, "When you and I are alone, I will tell you in private."
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded, with a bad premonition rising in his heart.
It is definitely not a small thing to make Ye Cangtian hesitate like this.
At this moment, Emperor Xing Siwu walked into the lobby quickly, knelt on one knee in front of Chu Yuyan, cupped his hands and said: "Report to the Chief Palace Master, Commander Gu Yanyun is back!"
"Let him in."
Chu Yuyan¡¯s face straightened and she hurriedly faced the door.
As soon as he took a step, an old man in black robe walked into the lobby cursing.
Seeing Chu Yuyan and Chu Shanhe, the old man stopped cursing, cupped his hands and said: "Greetings to the chief palace master, greetings to the old palace master."
"Uncle Gu, please get up quickly."
Chu Yuyan quickly helped the old man up, and then introduced to Lin Chen: "This is Gu Yanyun, the commander of our Soul Palace Formation Department, Uncle Gu, this is Lin Chen, Mr. Lin, whom I mentioned to you before. "
"Mr. Lin."
Gu Yanyun's eyes lit up, he looked up and down Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "Sure enough, a hero comes from a young age. That day, I learned that a young master cured my sister-in-law's illness. I thought it was a joke, but I didn't expect it. When I saw it today, it turned out to be true, haha, I, Gu Yanyun, would like to thank Mr. Lin."
"Mr. Gu, there is no need to be polite."
Lin Chen smiled and returned the favor.
Lin Chen also had a good impression of Gu Yanyun. In his previous life, Gu Yanyun was loyal to the Soul Palace until his death. A loyal person would be well-liked wherever he went.
"Hiss! By the way, I almost forgot something important!"
After Gu Yanyun stood up, his face suddenly changed and he became a little anxious. He quickly looked at Chu Shanhe and said, "Old Hall Master, something big has happened."
"What's wrong? Did you find that mountain?"
Chu Shanhe was stunned and quickly asked.
Gu Yanyun gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said: "That's not the case. It's the formation masters I brought with me and my disciples who were all captured by the Ghost King of Cloud and Mist. That damn old ghost said he wanted to refine something. , I gave my name to our Soul Palace, but I didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t even give me the honor of the Soul Palace, it¡¯s so hateful!¡±
"The Ghost King of Cloud and Mist!"
In the lobby, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
Qin Zhongling was so frightened that her delicate body trembled, she pulled Lin Xiaorou and quickly walked to Lin Chen's side.
Chu Yuyan frowned slightly and asked, "Uncle Gu, what was the situation at that time?"
"At that time, I was alone, patrolling a valley, while everyone else was resting in the camp."
Gu Yanyun gritted his teeth and said, "Wait until I get back."At that time, I found that the camp was empty and everyone was missing. There were also traces of fighting and a strong ghost aura. I followed the ghost aura all the way. Later, I was discovered by the Ghost King of Cloud and Mist, who fought with me. I I lost to him, but luckily my magic leg, which I had practiced for three thousand years, was sent to Yongchang, and I was able to save my life! "
"Damn it!"
Chu Shanhe's eyes showed anger and said: "Yunwu Ghost King, he is just a fifth-level wild ghost in the Martial God Realm. He just dominates the Yunwu Mountains and dares to bully the Soul Palace. Do you know that Yunwu Where is the Ghost King¡¯s lair?¡±
Gu Yanyun nodded quickly and said: "I know, although I didn't follow all the way to the lair, I caught a ghost general of the Martial Saint Realm, and I have it in my bag right now."
After saying this, Gu Yanyun took out a sack directly from behind.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling turned to Lin Chen's arms in fright, trembling.
Even though she has attained the level of a Martial Saint, she still has an innate fear of ghosts, as if she sees a natural enemy, and her hands and feet are cold.
Lin Chen looked at the weird expressions of everyone, smiled bitterly, patted Qin Zhongling on the back, and said: "She is timid, don't mind."
"Then, why don't you let this little girl avoid it?"
Gu Yanyun was holding the bag containing the ghost, with a look of embarrassment in his eyes.
Lin Chen lowered his head and looked at Qin Zhongling.
But when he saw Qin Zhongling huddled in his arms, he turned his head and covered his eyes with his hands. He opened his fingers and looked at the bag in Gu Yanyun's hand behind his fingers.
She said: "I, I'm ready, let it go!"
Although I was scared to death, I couldn¡¯t help but want to watch.
Chu Yuyan frowned slightly, and she suddenly realized why she could never do such a cute act?
Whenever she thought of Qin Zhongling's soft tone, she felt her cheeks getting hot and embarrassed.
She looked at Lin Chen's face again, the rich look of doting, and nodded thoughtfully.
Lin Chen, do you like someone who is softer and cuter?
"come out!"
Gu Yanyun shouted loudly, put his hand into the sack, and grabbed a black head.
The head is like a withered bone, connected with dried flesh and blood, exuding a glistening black mist from the inside to the outside. Black mist, like a whirlwind, shuttles back and forth on the withered bones, and even penetrates into the left eye socket, and from the right eye socket. fly out.
"Hiss!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou couldn't help but gasp.
"Roar!"
The withered bones roared like a broken bellows, and the eye sockets without eyeballs swept back and forth, saying in a cold voice: "Don't you know who my king is? You dare to tie me here, you are just looking for death!" (Remember me! Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1028: Li Feng Ghost General
??
¡°I always thought that the ugliest person in the world was the Double-Faced Buddha, but today, I know I was wrong.¡±
Gu Yanyun clasped the two bones in his eye sockets and said, "This guy seems to be called the Fierce Wind Ghost General, but he is much uglier than the Double-Faced Buddha."
The Double-Faced Buddha's face instantly turned red.
"Beasts, how dare you insult me!"
The Li Feng Ghost General roared angrily: "Take your fingers out of this general's eye sockets!"
As the ghost general with the strongest ability to command troops under Yunwu Ghost King, at this moment, he wanted to kill Gu Yanyun and everyone in front of him.
"How come he only has his head left?"
Chu Yuyan reached out and grabbed Li Fenggui General from Gu Yanyun's hand. She clasped the two eye sockets on the skull and asked doubtfully.
Gu Yanyun said: "When I grabbed him, I used too much force and accidentally shattered his body."
"Bitch! Let me go quickly!"
Li Fenggui almost died of anger again.
He is obviously a ghost general in the Martial Saint Realm. In the entire Yunwu Mountains, as long as he goes out on patrol, the birds and beasts will fly away in fear. But why, except for the two little girls, no one else is afraid of him at all here?
"Don't make any noise."
Chu Yuyan said calmly: "Take us to find your master, otherwise, I will crush your head."
While speaking, she pressed her fingers hard.
Click!
The sound of cracking bones resounded loudly.
There is a crack under the skull's eye socket and at the connection with the nose.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou swallowed deeply and looked at Chu Yuyan with admiration. They were frightened at the sight of the skull. Chu Yuyan dared to hold it in her hands and squeeze it hard!
"ah!"
A shrill scream came from the mouth of Li Feng Ghost General.
Lin Chen let go of Qin Zhongling, took Li Feng Ghost General from Chu Yuyan's hand, looked at his skull and said, "You were both a ghost general and a human being. Do you know who they are?"
"No matter who you are, I will definitely kill you in the future!"
The Li Feng Ghost General screamed and roared.
In Wu Zhu¡¯s eyes, faint blue flames surged.
Snapped!
Lin Chen slapped the bald head of General Li Feng directly, pointed at the Double-faced Buddha and said, "He is the commander of the Tixing Division of the Soul Palace."
"Even you, a waste of the Body Tempering Realm, dare to hit me!"
Li Feng Gui Jiang became furious in an instant and said angrily: "What nonsense is this from Xing Si? I've never heard of it. Do you think he can scare me?"
Lin Chen pointed at Chu Yuyan and said, "She is the chief palace master of the Soul Palace."
The blue flames in Li Fenggui's eyes stopped flashing instantly.
Lin Chen pointed at Chu Shanhe again and said, "He is the former head of the Soul Palace, Chu Shanhe."
"Chu, Chushanhe"
The flames in Li Fenggui's eyes flashed crazily, and his voice was filled with a trembling feeling.
He has been dead for a thousand years. After his death, his body was abandoned in the wilderness and deep in the Yunwu Mountains. Chu Yuyan has never been heard of.
However, before his death, Chu Shanhe, the chief master of the Soul Palace, was well-known in China. Even if he was just a mere Martial Saint, he also knew Chu Shanhe's name.
"Now, can we talk?"
There was a faint smile on Lin Chen's lips.
"Yes, sir."
Li Feng Ghost King is well-behaved and honest.
Chu Yuyan laughed dumbly, looked at Lin Chen with clear eyes, and said: "You still have a way."
¡¡
Yunwu Mountains, Formation Department Camp.
"At that time, the king took us around to look for stronger humans or demons. After we arrived here, we saw many human masters and several martial gods in the camp. The king took action directly and captured them. But the purpose is not to kill them.¡±
Li Fenggui floated obediently beside everyone, and said respectfully: "My lords, I will never dare to tell a lie, otherwise, I will be struck by thunder from the sky!"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Ye Cangtian.
After a few breaths, Ye Cangtian glanced at the clear sky, nodded and said, "Well, he did not lie."
Chu Shanhe and others looked at the two of them inexplicably.
"You're not lying. You can tell by looking at the sky?"
Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian, not only?I really thought that if Li Fenggui general swore a casual oath, if he told a lie, he would really be struck by thunder from the sky.
Lin Chen asked: "Li Feng Ghost General, you just said that the Cloud Ghost Ghost King captured the people of the Formation Department not to kill them, but what was it for? Also, why are you looking for powerful masters everywhere? What is your purpose? ?¡±
"This little guy doesn't know."
Li Feng Ghost General shook his skull and said: "But the villain discovered that after the king captured those humans and monsters back to the ghost city, he imprisoned them all. It seemed that he was going to give them as gifts to someone."
Hearing this, Chu Shanhe and others couldn't help but frown, and their eyes subconsciously focused on Lin Chen.
Although Lin Chen is not old, Lin Chen¡¯s logical thinking, handling and adaptability make everyone subconsciously take him as the leader.
Of course, except Gu Yanyun.
In Gu Yanyun's eyes, Lin Chen was just a miraculous doctor with weak cultivation but superb medical skills who needed to be protected. At this moment, seeing everyone seem to be waiting for Lin Chen's order, he couldn't help but feel strange in his heart.
Although Lin Chen has made great achievements in southern China.
However, that kind of achievement only belongs to being the king among monkeys. In a place where there is no Martial God, relying on the subordinates of the Martial God realm to gain a lot of territory, there are many people present, even any Martial God can do it, there is nothing surprising.
"Lin Chen, have you thought of it?"
Ye Cangtian's eyes lit up.
Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "Originally, I wanted to break the Fire Cloud Formation, but I didn't expect that the Ghost King of Cloud and Mist is actually related to the God of Fire. Ghost General Li Feng, take us to the ghost town quickly."
"Yes, but"
Li Fenggui General hesitated and said: "If I take you there, if the king knows about it, he will definitely not be able to get around me."
Although he is the most capable ghost general under the Ghost King Yunwu.
However, if he really dares to bring the enemy into his lair, the Cloud Ghost King will definitely kill him.
"Don't worry, Cloud Ghost King, you won't survive until that time."
There was a chill in Lin Chen's eyes, and he said: "I have heard a long time ago that there is a demon and a ghost in the Yunwu Mountains, and he does all kinds of evil. This Yunwu Ghost King has been domineering for so many years, and it is time for him to die. .¡±
"right!"
Chu Shanhe nodded heavily. The long sword in his hand was already thirsty.
Seeing this, General Li Feng Gui only hesitated for a moment and then no longer hesitated.
No matter what, there is a chance of death. Taking Lin Chen and the others to the ghost town still has a glimmer of hope. If he refuses, he will be killed by the powerful Martial Emperors and Martial Gods present. He will make his own decision.
And Gu Yanyun finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the news that his apprentice and the masters of the Formation Division were still alive.
With his heart relaxed, Gu Yanyun immediately noticed the problem in Lin Chen's words.
He couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Mr. Lin, what is the Fire Cloud Formation you are talking about?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,029 Ghost Realm
??
"The Fire Cloud Formation is naturally the formation that you have been searching for for several days in the Yunwu Mountains but have not been able to find."
Lin Chen looked at Gu Yanyun with a smile and explained.
"Is there really a formation in this Yunwu Mountain Range?"
Gu Yanyun was stunned for a moment, and his eyes couldn't help but reveal a look of shock and disbelief.
In the camp, Chu Shanhe and others who came together looked at Lin Chen with surprise.
Several martial gods from the Formation Department, with a large number of masters, searched the cloud mountains for several days, but found no trace of the formation at all. Although Lin Chen's formation attainments were very high, there was no reason. Even the formation masters can't sense any trace of the formation, right?
Chu Shanhe quickly asked: "Mr. Lin, are you wrong?"
"Won't."
Lin Chen shook his head gently.
There was no doubt on the faces of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
It¡¯s not that Lin Chen told them about the Fire Cloud Formation, but that they had absolute trust in Lin Chen. No matter what Lin Chen said, they would believe it, as did Fang Yan and Li Sifang.
Lin Chen took in everyone's expressions, smiled slightly, turned around, looked into the depths of the Yunwu Mountains with his deep eyes, and said: "Although you may not believe it when I say it, in my eyes, the deepest part of the Yunwu Mountains is like a blazing fire. Burning, burning the sky and burning the earth, are exactly the characteristics that the Fire Cloud Formation should have."
"Fire Cloud Formation."
Gu Yanyun lowered his head and lowered his eyes, thinking carefully in his mind, trying to find the origin of this extremely unfamiliar formation.
He is not an ordinary person. As the commander of the Soul Palace Formation Department, he was once taken by Chu Yuyan to crack the trapped god array. However, in front of the trapped god array, his eyes turned dark and he could not understand the trapped god at all. Formation, so Chu Yuyan asked Li Hantan to go to Wangchuan River to help break the formation.
Although Lin Chen was young, he was able to break through the Divine Formation, which showed that his accomplishments in the formation were far more important than his IQ. Gu Yanyun had no idea and did not dare to question randomly, but he shook his head secretly in his heart. He only felt that Lin Chen was young and energetic and loved to show off. , deliberately saying something that does not exist to give people an inscrutable image.
After all, Gu Yanyun also came from Lin Chen's age group, and he knew exactly what a boy of this age had in mind.
"You don't have to think about it."
Lin Chen said lightly: "This Fire Cloud Formation has only appeared here. Before this, this formation has never appeared in the Orson Continent, and there is no history to check."
"What?"
When Chu Yuyan heard this, she was shocked and couldn't help but ask: "Lin Chen, you mean to say that this Fire Cloud Formation is not the formation of Ossen Continent? It is the formation of other worlds?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and quickly looked at Lin Chen. Even the Li Feng Ghost General floating in the air, the blue fire in his pupils no longer flickered.
Lin Chen nodded. For a person like Chu Yuyan who is at the peak of power in the Soul Palace, it is normal for him to know some things.
He did not answer, but smiled and said: "I think that compared with this kind of curiosity-satisfying thing, the most urgent thing is to go to the ghost city of Yunwu Ghost King to rescue those people from the Formation Department who were captured. This That¡¯s the business.¡±
"right!"
Gu Yanyun nodded quickly. Those who were captured were his brothers who had been with him for many years, and they all had feelings for each other.
Although Chu Yuyan, Chu Shanhe and others were curious, they didn't ask any more questions since Lin Chen didn't say anything.
Li Feng Ghost King led the way, and everyone moved quickly towards the depths of the Yunwu Mountain Range.
On the road, Qin Zhongling and Lin Chen walked together and asked doubtfully: "Lin Chen, you just mentioned a monster and a ghost in the Yunwu Mountains. That ghost should refer to the Yunwu Ghost King. What about that monster? It refers to What?"
"It's the Demon King of Cloud and Mist."
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly and said: "These two guys are both masters of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. It's too casual to give such a name!"
"Ha ha."
The Double-Faced Buddha on the side laughed: "Miss Qin, you don't know something. The Cloud Ghost King and the Cloud Demon King are not the names given by themselves, but the names given to them by our human race. The names of these two beasts are not only fierce, but also They are one demon and one ghost, so we gave them these two names.¡±
"oh!"
Qin Zhongling nodded, his dark eyes scanning back and forth between the mountains, his pupils full of curiosity.
It¡¯s both stressful and exciting.
¡¡
? ?Deep in the misty mountains, a dark city stands between the peaks.
¡°Thousands of miles around, not even an inch of grass can grow.
There are dead bones everywhere, and ghostly auras lingering like whirlwinds.
A series of ferocious-looking dead souls shuttled back and forth in the barren mountains and rivers.
If ordinary people came here, they would probably be frightened by this horrific scene and go insane, and die on the spot.
The dark city is desolate and dilapidated.
But on top of the dilapidated city wall, there were majestic ghost soldiers wearing armor, and countless ghost generals patrolling back and forth on the city wall.
"This place has turned into a ghost land."
Chu Shanhe stepped on the wasteland with a solemn look in his eyes.
Chu Yuyan asked in confusion: "Father, what is the ghost realm?"
The rest of the people also looked at Chu Shanhe in confusion.
Chu Shanhe said in a deep voice: "The ghost realm is a special realm created by ghosts over many years and using various methods. Look at the ghost aura in the sky. The ghost king of cloud and mist has greatly increased his strength in this ghost realm. Originally, he He is only at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. If I fight quickly, I can kill him in an instant, but here, I don¡¯t know how much his strength will increase, and I am not sure of victory."
"What!"
The expressions of Chu Yuyan and others changed drastically.
Chu Shanhe is the number one expert in the Soul Palace. In this ghost realm, if even he can't deal with the Yunwu Ghost King, what will they do?
If Chu Shanhe cannot defeat the Yunwu Ghost King after meeting him, then they will be extremely lucky to be alive.
It¡¯s too late to say it, but it¡¯ll be soon.
Just when Chu Yuyan and others were shocked, a creepy feeling enveloped everyone's hearts.
The spine feels chilly, as cold as water.
"I didn't expect that you would dare to break into my ghost realm."
A sinister voice came from all directions.
"The Ghost King of Cloud and Mist!"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s expression changed slightly, he drew his sword in an instant, and shouted angrily: ¡°You, an old ghost who has been dead for many years, are not your local emperor in the Yunwu Mountains, why do you want to arrest people from my Soul Palace?¡±
Chu Yuyan, Gu Yanyun and others, as well as the masters of the Soul Palace, all drew their weapons.
A dark figure slowly condensed on the dead wood in front of everyone.
Black face, black robe.
The Cloud Ghost King was shrouded in black mist, and Jie Jie smiled strangely: "Chu Shanhe? I didn't expect that catching a few small fish from your Soul Palace Formation Department could actually attract you, the chief palace master, if you will Capture me and dedicate your blood to the master, and the master will definitely remember my first contribution!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1030: Kill the Ghost King with One Sword
??
Owner!
These two words from Yunwu Ghost King's mouth made everyone feel trembling.
The Ghost King of Cloud and Mist rules the millions of miles of Cloud and Mist Mountains. All ghosts, whether they are the souls of dead people or the ghosts transformed into demons after their death, must be loyal to him.
With such a status, in this Yunwu Mountains, he is completely a local emperor.
However, at this moment, everyone knew that there was a master above the Ghost King of Cloud and Mist!
Who can make the Ghost King of Cloud and Mist, who already owns the Ghost Domain, surrender?
"Who is your master?"
Chu Shanhe was holding a long sword in his hand, guarding Lin Chen, Chu Yuyan and others, with cold eyes and murderous intent all over his body.
The Yunwu Ghost King sneered, "My master, how can a mere Martial God like you know what kind of existence that is? Chu Shanhe, back then, you and I also had dealings with each other. You also know that the formation of a ghost realm requires at least ten thousand people." Years have passed, but with the help of my master, in just one day, this place has become a ghost realm!"
"Hiss!"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s heart sank.
One day, a ghost realm was formed.
He subconsciously felt that Ghost King Yunwu was lying to him.
But on second thought, Yunwu Ghost King had no need to lie to him at this time.
This kind of thing is completely beyond his cognition. It can be imagined how powerful the master of the Cloud Ghost King must be. At least, he is a thousand times more powerful than Chu Shanhe. Otherwise, he would never be able to do such a thing. , something beyond his knowledge.
"Your Majesty! Your Majesty, save me!"
Li Feng Gui was currently being held by the Two-Faced Buddha in his hands. When he saw how ferocious the Cloud and Mist Ghost King was, he screamed excitedly.
Gu Yanyun's heart moved slightly, she snatched the Li Feng Ghost General, and angrily yelled at the Cloud Ghost King: "Old ghost, we are not here today to fight for you. You just need to release my disciples and all the members of my Formation Division. , I will let go of your ghost generals!"
"threaten me?"
The Ghost King of Yunwu sneered and said: "No one in my ghost domain can threaten me!"
His eyes suddenly shot out two green lights.
The green light was like electricity, and it instantly hit the skull of General Li Feng. There was a bang, and the skull of General Li Feng shattered into pieces.
A wisp of blue smoke lingers above.
"A ghost is just a ghost, merciless and emotionless."
Chu Shanhe said coldly: "Old man, today you and I will resume the battle of the past. I want to see whether it is my sword or your ghost realm that is more powerful. Back then, I could kill your body. , right now, I can kill your soul!"
Before he finished speaking, behind Chu Shanhe, in the void of the sky, billions of magic swords appeared out of thin air, covering the sky and the sun, and the sword energy swept across the entire ghost realm.
Once you take action, it¡¯s the most powerful killing move!
Chu Shanhe doesn¡¯t know how much this ghost realm can increase the strength of Yunwu Ghost King. He must go all out and must not take it lightly.
Under Chu Shanhe¡¯s terrifying sword energy, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.
Even strong men like Chu Yuyan and Gu Yanyun in the Martial God Realm saw Chu Shanhe attack with all his strength for the first time after he came out of the self-trapped divine formation. At this moment, they were closer to Chu Shanhe and could better experience Chu Shanhe's physical body. What a powerful force it contains.
"Your cultivation level has actually reached the seventh level of the Martial God Realm!"
The Yunwu Ghost King's face changed slightly, and he said in a cold voice: "I never expected that, Chu Shanhe, I haven't seen you for thousands of years, but you have already cultivated to such a state. This Chinese state has not seen a strong man of the seventh level of the Martial God Realm for at least 30,000 years. Now, I am afraid that you are not only the number one master in the Soul Palace, it is not an exaggeration to say that you are the number one master in China."
In China, the seventh level of the Martial God Realm represents the ultimate, the pinnacle.
It's not that the upper limit of Shenzhou's strength is like this, but because when one reaches the Martial God realm, every step forward consumes endless power and consumes huge amounts of heaven and earth soul power. Over the years, Chu Shanhe is also the first powerful man in China to set foot in the seventh level of the Martial God Realm.
"Without further ado."
Chu Shanhe's eyes seemed to contain magic swords, and he said: "Come on!"
Billions of magic swords, blowing the fierce wind, the magic moves with the heart, all in the sky and on the ground, from all directions, are blasted towards the Ghost King of Cloud and Mist.
Boom!
Billions of magical swords are like a long river, constantly washing away the body of the Cloud Ghost King.
Under that huge magical sword, the Yunwu Ghost King's body, which was less than two meters tall, was like paper. In the blink of an eye, it was alreadytorn apart.
After a moment, the dust settled.
In the distance, in the ghost city, there are countless vicious ghosts, all with dull faces.
In this life, they have never seen such a terrifying strong man. Before that powerful magic sword, they even believed that even if the magic sword could tear the entire world apart.
"That's it?"
Qin Zhongling stood beside Lin Chen, looking around with confusion.
Chu Yuyan and others were also stunned.
Chu Shanhe described the ghost realm so terrifyingly, and the Ghost King of Cloud and Mist appeared, so powerful and arrogant.
But, he was killed by Chu Shanhe with just one move?
"What do you mean this is all?"
The murderous look on Chu Shanhe's face disappeared, and he smiled bitterly and said: "This move was learned by me in the trapped god formation. Without the support of the soul power of the seventh level of the Martial God Realm, I would not be able to kill the enemy so quickly. It looks simple. But my mind has to be divided into many parts. I can control a magic sword without losing its power. It looks simple, but it is actually very difficult to do!"
There is one more thing that Chu Shanhe didn¡¯t say.
" This move, even with the power of Chu Shanhe, a seventh-level Martial God Realm, can only be used three times at most.
Once you use it for the third time, you will immediately feel exhausted. You must stop to rest and replenish your soul power before you can continue to use it.
"The old palace master is mighty!"
Gu Yanyun, Double-Faced Buddha and others were all flushed with excitement at this moment, and their eyes were filled with admiration.
Even Fang Yan and Li Sifang clapped their hands.
Only Lin Chen, Ye Cangtian and Xie Shen had abnormal expressions on their faces.
Chu Shanhe was feeling proud, and was just about to get Lin Chen's approval. He turned his eyes and saw Lin Chen's face was as dark as water. He couldn't help but wonder: "Mr. Lin, what's wrong?"
"He's not dead."
Lin Chen looked into the distance and said, "Ye Cangtian, do you feel it?"
"The breath of the God of Fire."
Ye Cangtian's eyes turned cold and he said coldly: "In this ghost realm, the Ghost King of Cloud and Mist seems to be invincible."
Although the Evil God did not speak, he nodded repeatedly.
In ancient times, he was already a strong man standing on the top of the Ossen Continent. Although now he is just a clone, and his strength is only the second level of the Martial Saint Realm, but his strength is not there, his eyesight is still there, and his perception is still there.
He could clearly feel that the Ghost King Yunwu had become one with the ghost realm.
"What?"
Gu Yanyun was stunned and said with a look of astonishment on his face: "Master Lin, are you kidding? I feel that the old palace master's move can even destroy half of China. Under that kind of attack, even if the Yunwu Ghost King is the same as the old palace master, With his cultivation level, it¡¯s impossible for him to survive.¡±
What's more, Yunwu Ghost King's cultivation level is only the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1031: No interest, get out
??
Gu Yanyun's cultivation level is not as good as that of Yunwu Ghost King, but he is still at the fourth level of Martial God Realm. He thinks that he still has good eyesight.
"Yes, Master Lin, are you kidding me?"
The double-faced Buddha scratched the back of his head and said with a smile.
The masters of the Soul Palace behind the two people also laughed at this moment.
But because of Lin Chen's special status, they naturally did not dare to laugh, and just laughed silently. After all, they all knew that Lin Chen had superb medical skills and superb formations, but his cultivation was only in the body tempering realm.
If there is a formation, or in the field of medicine, then naturally they will believe whatever Lin Chen says.
But at this moment, when it comes to things like fighting, it is obvious that they all feel that they are better at it than Lin Chen.
Chu Yuyan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. She knew that Lin Chen would never make a mistake and rarely make jokes. At this moment, since Lin Chen said that the Cloud and Mist Ghost King was not dead, then the Cloud and Mist Ghost King was probably not dead.
"I'm not joking."
Lin Chen looked into the distance and said, "Chu Shanhe, in fact, you should have been able to feel it, but you were a little careless."
Chu Shanhe was stunned and quickly looked along Lin Chen's gaze.
At this glance, Chu Shanhe¡¯s expression changed drastically.
"Haha, I didn't expect that a person like you, who is only in the Body Tempering Realm, would have such eyesight."
The voice of the Cloud Ghost King sounded from all directions.
His figure shrouded in black robes appeared in front of everyone again.
"Hiss! Are you really not dead?"
Gu Yanyun, the Double-Faced Buddha, and many masters from the Soul Palace all looked at each other with astonishment on their faces.
????????? Gazes focused on Lin Chen.
Even a strong man like Gu Yanyun, who is in the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, couldn't see the life and death of the Yunwu Ghost King. Why could Lin Chen see it at a glance?
Isn¡¯t he in the Body Tempering Realm?
The Ghost King of Yunwu looked at the stunned people, feeling increasingly proud and said, "Young man, what's your name?"
"Lin Chen."
Lin Chen spoke lightly.
"Good name."
The Ghost King of Yunwu smiled and said: "I see that you are talented and intelligent. Although your cultivation is weak and not worth mentioning, your brain is definitely good enough. Are you interested in becoming my military advisor?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Behind the Cloud Ghost King, black clouds surged.
A huge ghost general, wearing black armor and holding a sword in his hand, appeared in the churning black mist.
They all looked at Lin Chen.
When they saw that this person was only in the Body Tempering Realm, there was a look of disdain in his eyes.
"No interest, get out."
Lin Chen said expressionlessly.
As soon as these words came out, the laughter of Yunwu Ghost King stopped abruptly.
He said with some disbelief: "You, what did you say?"
"I told you to get out, don't you understand?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said: "I really don't know, you are just a lonely ghost, who gave you the courage to scream in front of me?"
His eyes were like looking at a lively clown.
The thing that Lin Chen hates the most in his life is when someone pretends to be an expert in front of him.
Especially the enemy!
¡°You have the guts!¡±
Gu Yanyun, Double-Faced Buddha and others couldn't help but give Lin Chen a thumbs up, with admiration on their faces.
In this kind of adversity, Lin Chen can still stick to his heart.
What¡¯s even more commendable is that everyone has realized that the Ghost King Yunwu is not easy to offend. Even Chu Shanhe¡¯s expression has become extremely serious, but Lin Chen still dares to open his mouth to scold the Ghost King Yunwu.
"ah!"
The Ghost King of Cloud and Mist raised the sky and roared angrily: "You little beast, how dare you be so presumptuous? I will definitely catch you, deprive you of your soul, and place it deep in my ghost realm to torture you for thousands, tens of thousands of years!"
The entire ghost realm is boiling.
The cold wave is like ice, and there is white cold mist in the air between everyone's breaths.
Qin Zhongling swallowed hard, carefully pulled Lin Chen's sleeve, and said, "Can you beat him?"
"Of course I can't!"
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "You have also seen that I am in the Body Tempering Realm."
"Bah!"
Qin Zhongling spat.
But after hearing what Lin Chen said,??I feel relieved.
"If you want to touch Mr. Lin, you have to get through me first."
Chu Shanhe took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and he stood in front of Lin Chen with his sword.
This time, the Billion Magic Sword did not appear behind him.
If that move were to be used against other seventh-level warriors in the Martial God Realm, Chu Shanhe was confident that he could sweep them away.
However, it has little effect on the Ghost King of Cloud and Mist.
After being reminded by Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian, Chu Shanhe also keenly realized that the Cloud Ghost King and the Qianli Ghost Domain have become one. If the Ghost Domain is not broken, the Cloud Ghost King will not die.
We can only use other means to fight and think of ways at the same time.
"Kill me!"
The Ghost King of Cloud and Mist let out a terrifying ghost cry, and the ghost cry contained anger.
Lin Chen¡¯s insults made Yunwu Ghost King no longer want to play the cat and mouse game.
At this moment, all he wanted to do was capture this mean-mouthed Body Tempering Realm and ravage him.
"Roar!"
The wind is blowing and the ghost is crying.
The sky is filled with ghosts and generals, just like clouds and mist, and even more like the darkness and fear that devour people¡¯s hearts.
The ghosts howled in agony, frightening Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou until they almost turned pale. Even Chu Yuyan felt sad at this moment. Although she was not afraid of ghosts, facing so many ghost generals, even those in the Martial God realm, If Chu Shanhe cannot defeat the Yunwu Ghost King, all of them will die.
Chu Yuyan gritted her teeth and without saying a word, she directly led the masters of the Soul Palace towards the ghost generals in the sky.
"Don't wait any longer."
Ye Cangtian said calmly: "These people can't break the ghost realm, please release your Cangyuan Formation."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, spread his hands, and said, "I left it at Xinghui Academy. I forgot to bring it with me."
"Pack."
Ye Cangtian glanced at Lin Chen and said, "I know you want to use this Cloud Ghost King to negotiate terms with me and get rid of this person quickly. Later, I have something important to tell you. , by then, it won¡¯t be too late to negotiate terms.¡±
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded and did not hesitate any longer.
By waving his sleeves, the Cangyuan Formation floated out, rising in the wind, covering the sky and sun for several miles in an instant.
"What the hell is this?"
The Ghost King of Cloud and Mist roared: "Come here, destroy this thing!"
There was some trembling in his heart.
There seemed to be something extremely terrifying in this Cangyuan Formation, which made him feel very bad.
"Roar!"
The two ghost generals who were at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm raised their heads and rushed towards the Cangyuan Formation.
The two war knives can produce thousands of meters of sword energy.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A low, dull sound, like a faint ancient bell, sounded in this ghost realm.
A thick arm protruded from Cangyuan's formation.
The arms are like pillars of heaven, grabbing the two ghost generals from top to bottom, and pinching them gently, the two ghost generals instantly turned into a wisp of smoke, disappeared into ashes, and died.
"What is this?"
The entire ghost realm, whether it was the battlefield or the ghost town, was stunned by this scene. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1032 He is kneeling to me
??
The two ghost generals who are at the seventh level of the Martial Emperor Realm are completely walking sideways in this cloudy mountain range as long as the Martial God does not come out.
But at this moment, the arm in the formation was directly crushed to death!
"That is¡¡"
Chu Shanhe and others suddenly recalled the night when the Fang family was destroyed.
¡°What exactly happened that night, no one present except Lin Chen and his party had witnessed it with their own eyes.
However, although they did not witness it with their own eyes, the Soul Palace was well-informed and knew everything about what happened that night!
The demon god suddenly appeared and killed Fang Tagu, who was at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, with a wave of his hand!
At first, when they heard the news, Chu Shanhe and others couldn't believe it. After all, Fang Tagu was not an ordinary person. He was a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. Although the Fang family's background was not as good as the other six families, it was With Fang Tagu's own cultivation level, even if he was placed in the Soul Palace, he would have no problem being an elder.
Many elders in the Soul Palace are only at the fourth or fifth level of the Martial God Realm.
"Old Palace Master, it seems that the rumors are true. The destruction of the Fang family that day was really the work of Mr. Lin. The strength of this demon is far superior to mine."
Gu Yanyun¡¯s face was solemn, she looked at the huge arm and gasped.
"Also above me."
Chu Shanhe nodded. The demon's arm gave him a strong sense of intimidation. This sense of threat had never appeared since he was rescued from the Entrapment Formation by Lin Chen.
Chu Yuyan and everyone in the Soul Palace on the side were secretly stunned when they heard this.
Just now, the Yunwu Ghost King himself said that Chu Shanhe is probably the strongest person in China in the past 30,000 years. Let¡¯s not mention whether there are any hidden masters, but at least in the eyes of these strong people in the Martial God Realm, As far as I know, Chu Shanhe, who is at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm, is already number one.
However, at this moment, Chu Shanhe actually said that the demon god was actually stronger than him!
The battlefield freezes, as if time has been suspended.
All the people and ghosts who were fighting stopped fighting and retreated to their respective camps.
"Where is the rat!"
The Ghost King of Cloud Mist¡¯s voice was like a ghost crying: ¡°Come out!¡±
Boom!
Thousands of miles of ghost land, endless ghost energy, rushing crazily towards the Cangyuan Formation floating in the sky.
The next moment, a huge demon god emerged from the Cangyuan formation.
With your head in the sky and your feet on the ground.
His pupils are like the sun and the moon, and half of his body is placed in the sea of ??clouds.
"Hiss!"
The evil god's expression changed drastically, and his eyes were fixed on the huge demon god.
Lin Chen actually has such a strong person under his command!
The incarnation of the devil only appeared once, when the Fang family was destroyed.
At other times, Xiahou Wu and the 800,000 silver-armored soldiers were hidden in the Cangyuan formation, easily not showing up.
As a result, the evil god has only heard of the existence of this demon god, but has never seen it. When he saw it today, his heart felt even colder. For such a powerful demon god, I am afraid that even if his body is released by Lin Chen, he will not be able to compete with this demon god. In a life-and-death fight, the outcome may be unpredictable.
Among all the people, only Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian stood with their hands behind their backs with unchanged expressions.
"Beast!"
The cloud ghost king's eyes were about to burst, and he said angrily: "What the hell is this? China, when did there be such a powerful person?"
Besides anger, there is also fear.
Since the demon god appeared, Yunwu Ghost King has clearly felt the overwhelming evil energy on the demon god's body.
His ghostly aura is good for scaring children.
But if compared with the evil spirit of this devil, the stars are nothing compared to the bright moon.
The ghost generals behind Yunwu Ghost King also felt like they were facing a formidable enemy.
Boom!
The Demon God hit the ground with his right fist, and supported his body with his arms like pillars of heaven. He stood far away, facing Lin Chen, and knelt down on one knee.
"Who is he kneeling on?"
The Cloud Ghost Ghost King¡¯s eyes widened and he looked in the direction of Lin Chen in disbelief.
There are two people standing in that direction.
One is Lin Chen and the other is Ye Cangtian.
Lin Chen, Yunwu Ghost King already knew him, he was a talkative person in the Body Tempering Realm.
But Ye Cangtian and Yunwu Ghost King have never seen him before.
At this glance, Yunwu Ghost King was even more shocked. There was something on Ye Cangtian's bodyThere is not the slightest fluctuation of soul power, and there is no soul sea in the body. He is completely a useless person, even worse than Lin Chen in the Body Tempering Realm.
Although Lin Chen is in the Body Tempering Realm, in any case, he has stepped into the door of martial arts.
Where is this mortal?
A mere mortal, with so much virtue and ability, dares to come to his own ghost land?
Not only the Yunwu Ghost King was shocked, but at this moment, the ghost generals behind the Yunwu Ghost King, as well as countless fierce ghosts in the ghost city in the center of the Thousand Miles Ghost Domain, were also dumbfounded, timid, and even frightened by the huge body of the demon. His soul was in disarray.
"No need to look, he is kneeling to me."
Lin Chen saw through the Yunwu Ghost King's thoughts at a glance and said calmly.
As soon as these words came out, the Ghost King of Cloud and Mist, as well as countless fierce ghosts, were instantly petrified. There were no other thoughts in their minds and they just stared at Lin Chen blankly.
Chu Shanhe and others standing next to Lin Chen were also startled.
Even though they already knew that this demon god was obeying Lin Chen's orders, they originally thought that the relationship between Lin Chen and this powerful demon god might not be a subordinate relationship, but a cooperative relationship.
¡°Perhaps, Lin Chen has something that the Demon God needs, so the Demon God is willing to help Lin Chen.
But they never expected that the Demon God would kneel down and bow down to Lin Chen as soon as he appeared!
No matter where you are, kneeling down is always the highest etiquette.
What¡¯s even scarier!
No one thought that such a strong man was actually in the Cangyuan Formation that Lin Chen carried with him!
¡°Moreover, this strong man also obeyed Lin Chen¡¯s orders.
It means that Lin Chen has a peerless master who is no weaker than Chu Shanhe to protect him anytime and anywhere, and this peerless master is completely devoted to Lin Chen!
"Young Master Lin is truly a god!"
At this moment, even Chu Shanhe couldn't help but give Lin Chen a thumbs up, his face full of admiration.
Since the demon god appeared, Chu Shanhe has realized it.
His status in Lin Chen's heart may not really be that important, because Lin Chen's subordinates are stronger than himself. Lin Chen always calls him by his first name, not because of any favors to him. En is arrogant, but because Lin Chen really has such confidence!
"Kneel down to you"
The Ghost King of Cloud and Mist felt that if he had a human body at this moment, cold sweat would definitely flow from his forehead.
This powerful demon is actually kneeling down to Lin Chen, a man in the Body Tempering Realm!
How scary is this man¡¯s origin?
The next moment, the Ghost King of Yunwu looked gloomy and said in a cold voice: "What do you want to do by calling this person out?"
"First, let you release the people from the Soul Palace Formation Department."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Second, take us to find your master, that is, the God of Fire." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1033 Immortality
??
"You actually know my master's name!"
Yunwu Ghost King was shocked, his face was cold, and he said: "You people from the Soul Palace are here for my master?"
His eyes contained endless killing intent.
It seems that in his heart, the master is everything to him.
Chu Shanhe and others on the side were all shocked and looked at Lin Chen hurriedly. Everyone's original plan was to approach the Vulcan quietly, and it was best not to alert the Vulcan, but they did not expect that Lin Chen would say it directly.
What if the Vulcan knew about it and ran away?
Thinking of this, Chu Shanhe hurriedly said: "Master Lin, if the Fire God knows that we are coming, I'm afraid he will run away, right?"
"run?"
Lin Chen was stunned, looked at Chu Shanhe with strange eyes, and asked: "You can't even deal with the Vulcan's men. Do you think the Vulcan is afraid of us?"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s face froze.
He originally thought that this time he would definitely succeed. The only difficulty was how to find the Vulcan. However, he did not expect that the Cloud Ghost King had been taken under the Vulcan's command, and with the help of the Vulcan, he had become a ghost realm.
Thinking about it carefully, even if Vulcan knew about it, he probably wouldn't run away, right?
"The Vulcan is in retreat. At this moment, even if we turn this cloud mountain upside down, as long as we don't touch the Vulcan's formation, the Vulcan will not know that we are coming."
Lin Chen said lightly: "So, Ghost King Yunwu, I will give you a chance to turn from darkness to light and release the people. After releasing the people from the Formation Department, anything can be said easily."
"What if I don't let go?"
The Ghost King of Cloud and Mist said gloomily.
"kill him."
Hearing this, Lin Chen stopped talking nonsense with the Cloud Ghost King and directly gave orders to the huge demon.
"kill!"
The demon god opened his cave-like mouth, and roared loudly.
Boom!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? did was stir up the winds and turbulence in all directions and hit the Cloud Ghost King directly.
His body is extremely huge.
According to common sense, the larger the creature, the slower its speed.
However, the speed of this demon was as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning. In just a moment, everyone felt their eyes blurred, and then they saw ahead, in the camp of the Cloud and Mist Ghost King, black mist surged, countless powerful ghost generals, and even tragic He didn't even have time to scream, and then he died and turned into a wisp of smoke.
"Hiss!"
This scene made everyone gasp.
Looking at the huge Demon God, everyone felt sad, especially those in the Martial God Realm such as Chu Shanhe and Chu Yuyan. The stronger their cultivation level, the more terrifying the Demon God was. If the Demon God's iron fist hit them, I am afraid that their fate will be exactly the same as that of the Cloud Ghost King.
"Dead, dead?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s pretty face turned pale, she stood beside Lin Chen and asked in a low voice.
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said, "No."
"Isn't this even dead?"
Chu Shanhe was shocked when he heard this: "If I were hit by this punch, I would die immediately. This Yunwu Ghost King is only at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. Even in the ghost realm, I don't think he can mobilize His soul power is only at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm. If this doesn't kill him, then wouldn't he be invincible?"
Chu Yuyan, Gu Yanyun and others all had solemn expressions on their faces.
?? If the Ghost King of Cloud Mist is immortal and the ghost realm is unbroken, then he will have a steady stream of life and his fighting power will last until the end of time.
"Hahaha!"
The Ghost King of Cloud and Mist appears again.
With a weird Jie Jie smile in his mouth, he said: "In the ghost realm, I am immortal. Who in the sky and on the earth can kill me?"
"Breaking the ghost realm."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with sparkle, he pointed his finger and said: ¡°Bombard this place!¡±
Roar!
The demon roared angrily, punching through the layers of clouds and mists, directly hitting where Lin Chen was pointing.
Boom!
There was only a loud sound, like a fish maw bursting, and warm sunshine shining on the earth.
The thousand-mile ghost realm suddenly shattered.
The gloomy ghostly atmosphere and the cold wave dissipated in an instant.
Countless lonely wild ghosts were stabbed by the sun, screaming and screaming, and there was white smoke everywhere.
"You, how do you know!"
The face of the Cloud and Mist Ghost King was distorted by shock, and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
His hair hangs down from his sideThe hands in his wide sleeves were also trembling violently.
If the ghost realm is complete, it will have no weaknesses, and powerful ghosts will live in it, and they will be immortal and exist forever.
¡°However, the Ghost Domain of Cloud Ghost King is still one step away from Dacheng.
At this moment, there is only one weakness in the ghost realm, which is where Lin Chen is pointing. Yunwu Ghost King can't figure out why Lin Chen can see through the flaw in the ghost realm at a glance, find the weakness instantly, and order the demon to bombard the weakness.
After his death, he practiced hard for thousands of years, and with the enlightenment of the God of Fire, it can be said that he had a great opportunity.
It was through such hard work and chance that the ghost realm that had just been cultivated was suddenly broken by Lin Chen. This feeling made the Yunwu Ghost King vomit blood.
With a sneer on his lips, Lin Chen said: "A clumsy ghost realm like yours is actually a realm transformed by the strong. Strong men have sword realms and knife realms, but your ghost realm is a painted tiger." It¡¯s not an anti-type dog, it only learns the appearance but not the reality.¡±
"impossible!"
The Ghost King of Yunwu roared angrily: "The ghost realm is my master's personal inheritance. How could it be as unbearable as you said? Lin Chen, just wait for me. From now on, day and night, I will pester you no matter where you are." , after you fall asleep, I will lie beside the bed and stare at you"
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling was so frightened by these words that he almost fainted.
Lin Chen glared coldly and said: "Kill him!"
"I come!"
Chu Shanhe waved his sleeves and summoned billions of magical swords. The magical swords filled the sky and enveloped the endless void territory.
The sword points to one point.
The billions of magic swords instantly penetrated the ghost king of clouds and mist.
Between heaven and earth, there was only a shrill roar: "Master, save me!"
After a moment, everything returned to normal.
The ghost town is thousands of miles in circumference. Although it is still a wasteland, it is like a dead tree blooming with spring, and it will eventually become populated again.
Boom!
Between heaven and earth, the huge demon knelt down again and bowed deeply to Lin Chen. Then, his figure gradually dissipated like mist.
¡°So exciting!¡±
Li Sifang excitedly held Fang Yan's hand. Because of his excitement, his voice trembled and he said, "Is it so exciting to follow the adults every day?"
Fang Yan glanced at him and silently pulled his hand away.
There was also a look of shock on his face. This was the second time Fang Yan saw the Demon God take action. Different from the hazy night last time, this time in broad daylight, all the details could be seen clearly. He was deeply attracted by the Demon God's power. Shocked.
Others thought that the devil was a strong man following Lin Chen.
But Fang Yan knew that the demon was transformed by his master's formation.
Formation!
Before, Fang Yan had never thought that the formation could kill enemies and summon such a powerful demon.
Only one Xiahou Wu of the Martial Emperor realm and 800,000 Martial Saints can exert such a powerful power.
??If this kind of formation spreads out.
In an instant, the structure of the entire China, and even the entire Ossen Continent, will be changed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,034 The Caught Person
??
The Ghost King of Cloud and Mist is dead. The ghost soldiers under his command who were guarding the ghost city instantly turned into birds and beasts and fled in all directions.
Usually, people avoid him like snakes and scorpions, and talk about the evil ghosts who change their color.
At this moment, he was running as fast as a frightened little rabbit, and even lost his mind, fearing that he would be caught up by the masters of the Soul Palace.
In the hearts of all fierce ghosts, the most terrifying thing is not the masters such as the Double-Faced Buddha in the Soul Palace.
It¡¯s not Chu Shanhe, the strong man who killed the Ghost King of Cloud and Mist with one strike.
Rather, the devil who stands tall and strong!
The huge figure of the demon god caused great harm to the hearts of all the devils.
"Don't chase after poor bandits."
Chu Shanhe waved his sleeves, called back the Double-Faced Buddha and others, and said: "The Ghost King of Cloud and Mist is dead, and these ghosts cannot become a climate. After killing the God of Fire, we can send people to clean up the Cloud and Mist Mountain Range. "
"Follow your orders!"
The Double-Faced Buddha and others stopped and gathered towards the ghost town.
Standing on the dilapidated tower, Chu Shanhe still felt a little dazed at this moment.
The Demon God not only caused great psychological damage to the ghosts, but even Chu Shanhe felt that his heart was hurt.
Since Lin Chen rescued Chu Shanhe from the Trapped God Formation, Chu Shanhe had reached an unparalleled level of cultivation at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm.
He thought that he was the strongest person in China in the past 30,000 years.
However, the appearance of the Demon God made Chu Shanhe realize that in this vast land of China, he was still far from being invincible.
Even if there is no demon, just the ghost king of cloud and mist in the ghost realm today will probably make Chu Shanhe fall here.
"General Palace Master!"
Gu Yanyun brought the rescued Formation Department masters and tens of thousands of people to the city wall.
Chu Yuyan looked back with surprise in her eyes: "Why are there so many people?"
Tens of thousands of people gathered together, instantly filling this ghost town with human fireworks.
Gu Yanyun smiled bitterly and said: "My subordinates are also surprised. These people, like the brothers from the Formation Department, were captured by the Ghost King Yunwu and his ghost generals. They are all masters."
Lin Chen and others also looked back.
At a glance, among the tens of thousands of people, those with the lowest cultivation level are all in the Martial Saint realm.
Chu Shanhe's heart moved slightly and said: "Li Feng Ghost General said that they captured the Formation Master's people in order to refine something, but Yunwu Ghost King said that they wanted to dedicate it to his master. Could it be that the Vulcan needs it now?" Many people¡¯s lives were used to refine some kind of evil magic weapon?¡±
"possible."
Lin Chen nodded and said to Gu Yanyun: "Let these people go back and stay away from the Yunwu Mountains as soon as possible. It is not safe here."
"yes."
At this moment, Gu Yanyun was completely convinced by Lin Chen. Hearing this, he clasped his fists and bowed deeply to Lin Chen. Then, he turned around and conveyed Lin Chen's thoughts loudly to the masters who were captured and imprisoned.
Hundreds of formation masters in the formation department were all looking at Lin Chen in surprise.
Who is this young man?
Gu Yanyun is the commander of the Formation Department. In the entire Soul Palace, the other departments, such as the Palace Front Department, the Night Watch Department, the Tixing Department, etc., the older generation have retreated behind the scenes, leaving the younger generation to take over.
Only the Formation Department has been led by Gu Yanyun for thousands of years.
And all this is because Gu Yanyun is the first formation mage in the Soul Palace. The old people in the formation department are all arrogant. If it were a young man, they would not be convinced at all.
But at this moment, Gu Yanyun actually gave Lin Chen such a great gift, and his attitude was so respectful.
Everyone speculates.
??Looking closely at Lin Chen's appearance, he has red lips and white teeth, he is as plump as jade, and he wears a white gown with a fairy air.
Could it be that
Everyone looked at Chu Yuyan with strange eyes.
"We won't leave!"
"Why did you let us go? These evil ghosts captured us because you, the Soul Palace, failed in your duty!"
"If you, the Soul Palace, could have solved this ghost town earlier, how could we have been so humiliated?"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,
But inside the city, roars resounded throughout the sky, shaking the houses with sharp echoes.
Gu Yanyun frowned and said: "You are incompetent, why are you blaming us for being caught? If there was no Soul Palace, it would be impossible for you to be saved today, and you would become the blood food of evil ghosts."?Why are you biting back now? "
"You underestimate us too much."
A middle-aged man stood up and said coldly: "Even without you, I can still escape! The reason why I don't leave is because I want to see who the master behind this Cloud Ghost King is!"
"roll!"
Chu Yuyan's beautiful eyes were full of evil, and she said coldly: "You bastards, don't get in the way here. The Soul Palace is doing business, and the rest of the people will retreat as soon as possible. If you don't retreat, kill!"
"kill!"
Double-faced Buddha and many other Soul Palace masters roared together with murderous intent on their faces.
The sound of killing shook the sky.
The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned pale with fright. He was only at the Martial Emperor level. He originally wanted to get some compensation from the Soul Palace, but he didn¡¯t expect Chu Yuyan¡¯s attitude to be so tough.
As soon as the killing sound came out, the momentum of the tens of thousands of warriors in the city instantly weakened.
Many people didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads.
Chu Yuyan nodded with satisfaction, turned her eyes, and saw Lin Chen looking at her with a smile. She suddenly panicked and explained in a low voice: "I'm just scaring them, I won't kill them."
She was afraid that Lin Chen would regard her as a cruel and murderous female devil.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Don't worry, if these people want to die, it's not a bad idea to let them follow."
These warriors have nothing to do with Lin Chen. He is naturally too lazy to talk about life and death. If he were the only one here today, he would only give one word of advice. If these people didn't listen, he would never give the second advice.
¡°Little bastard, is there a place for you to talk here?¡±
The middle-aged man had an angry look in his eyes and said: "I was talking to the chief palace master. You are only in the Body Tempering Realm. What are you pretending to be here? Do you know who I am?"
Lin Chen shook his head.
Chu Yuyan, Chu Shanhe and others all looked at the middle-aged man with strange expressions.
The middle-aged man sneered and said: "I'll scare you to death if I tell you. I am the deputy hall master of the Fairy Grass Hall of the Formation Masters Guild and the president of the Formation Masters Guild. That is my master. If you know what I am doing, kneel down to me right now." , apologize to me, otherwise, I will kill you!"
As soon as these words came out, the ten thousand warriors were immediately shocked.
When Lin Chen and others started fighting against the Cloud Ghost King, they had already noticed it. While excited, they also began to think wildly. This middle-aged man proposed the method of asking for compensation from the Soul Palace.
"Your master."
Lin Chen nodded, and then asked doubtfully: "How long have you been arrested?"
"Seven months, what happened?"
The middle-aged man frowned.
Lin Chen suddenly realized it and said: "I have been detained for seven months. It can be said that I have been isolated from the world. No wonder you don't know my name." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1035: Shared Protection
??
"You are only in the Body Tempering Realm, why should I know your name?"
The middle-aged man almost laughed out of anger at Lin Chen's words.
"If Lin Chen were a famous martial arts overlord, or an emperor who dominated a country, he would also write down the names of even the most wealthy people.
"However, the body tempering realm is like an ant in this land of China.
What qualifications does he have to let him, a mighty Martial Emperor, write down his name?
"When did the Body Tempering Realm have a name?"
"Does the Body Tempering Realm count as a human being?"
"It makes me laugh to death. This loser, judging from his appearance, he is around 20 years old, and he is still in the Body Tempering Realm. He actually seems to have a great reputation!"
"Ha ha!"
In the city, everyone burst into laughter.
They looked at Lin Chen as if they were looking at a claptrap clown.
"shut up!"
The Double-Faced Buddha became furious and roared: "Whoever dares to be disrespectful to Young Master Lin is going against my Soul Palace!"
As soon as these words came out, the laughter stopped abruptly.
The Double-Faced Buddha said coldly: "You guys, get out of here as far as you are"
"Two-faced Buddha."
Chu Yuyan waved her hand to stop the Double-Faced Buddha and said, "If they want to follow, then they can follow."
The double-faced Buddha was stunned for a moment, a little confused.
After all, they are going to find the God of Fire, not to go sightseeing. In the lair of the God of Fire, it is good to be able to protect themselves in the Martial Emperor realm. Not to mention, most of these tens of thousands of people are It's the Martial Saint. If you go, you will definitely die.
However, the next moment, the Double-Faced Buddha saw the murderous intent in Chu Yuyan¡¯s eyes.
He moved slightly in his heart, nodded, and ignored those people.
"Where to go?"
"The Soul Palace is going to war, and people from the Formation Department are also dispatched. Could it be that there is a treasure?"
"Hiss! We have to follow this. If we get the treasure, our trip is not in vain!"
In the ghost town, everyone was talking a lot, their eyes full of greed.
Some smart people have realized that something is wrong at this moment. After thanking Chu Shanhe and others in the distance, they quickly left, away from the ghost town and the Yunwu Mountains.
In the blink of an eye, most of the people were gone.
But there are still two or three thousand people left. These two or three thousand people have varying levels of cultivation and come from all over the world. But at this moment, their eyes have been blinded by greed.
Among them, including the middle-aged man.
Chu Yuyan glanced at Lin Chen and said, "Mr. Lin, what should we do next?"
Chu Shanhe and others also quickly looked at Lin Chen.
Unconsciously, everyone started to take Lin Chen as the leader, and they were convinced by what Lin Chen said.
"Go directly to the Fire Cloud Formation and find the God of Fire."
Lin Chen turned around, looked into the depths of the Yunwu Mountains, and said, "Ye Cangtian, do you feel it?"
"Um."
Ye Cangtian nodded and said: "In front, the aura of the God of Fire is constantly getting stronger. Although it is not getting stronger quickly, it is continuous and there seems to be no end in sight. I am afraid that he feels the danger. Use special methods to restore strength."
"Walk."
Lin Chen waved his sleeves and summoned the flying star boat.
The original flying star boat was given to Lin Xie by him, and this one was bigger than the original flying star boat, but the speed was a little slower, but it was just enough to catch everyone in the Soul Palace at the moment. Take it with you.
As for the thousands of warriors left in the city and the middle-aged man, Lin Chen naturally ignored them.
Whoops!
Flying star boat shuttles away quickly.
The middle-aged man led thousands of warriors, gritted his teeth, and flew quickly in the air. Although it was far from the speed of the flying star boat, he could at least see the flying star boat in sight. After all, although the Yunwu Mountains were millions of miles away, We are now in the mountains, and the ghost city is not far from the Fire Cloud Formation.
On the Feixing boat, Ye Cangtian pulled Lin Chen to the stern of the boat.
He looked at the thousands of warriors chasing after Feixingzhou and said, "I feel that China will face a huge crisis."
"The world-destroying fire disaster?"
Lin Chen asked doubtfully.
Ye Cangtian shook his head, but nodded again, with a strange look on his face, and said: "With you on this trip, the Fire God will definitely die, and the God-Destroying Fire Tribulation will be defeated. However, I will deduce that Orson The future of the mainland, but we can still feel that another world-destroying fire disaster will?This world-destroying fire catastrophe will be more ferocious than the God of Fire. I don't know if I miscalculated or if something went wrong. "
"Since the God of Fire is dead, there will naturally be no more fire catastrophes, but your deduction will not be wrong. What is the problem?"
Lin Chen's eyes showed a solemn look. As the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth in the Ossen Continent, Ye Cangtian's derivation ability, at least in the Ossen Continent, surpassed his own.
Ye Cangtian said that there is still fire disaster, so there must be still, and it is absolutely not wrong.
There was helplessness in Ye Cangtian's eyes, and he said: "Perhaps it is because of your struggle with my power that my protection of the Orson Continent has become less. If a strong person passes by, he will be able to detect this world and invade. It is also possible to occupy or even destroy Osun Continent."
"You mean, we have reconciled?"
Lin Chen said in surprise.
Ye Cangtian didn't speak, he was hesitating.
Lin Chen patted Ye Cangtian's shoulder and said with a smile: "It should have been like this a long time ago. It's better for you and me to shake hands and make peace together to protect the world and resist foreign enemies than to fight in our own nests. Moreover, after getting along with each other these days, you You should also feel that I have no intention of harming the world. I am here just enjoying life. After all, I am a peace-loving person."
"You love peace?"
Ye Cangtian curled his lips, slapped Lin Chen's hand on his shoulder away, and said: "You are in the Eastern Barren, and there are wars everywhere in the Eastern Barren. When you come to China, the entire structure of China has been changed by you. How dare you say that?" Do you love peace?"
"No, no, no, you are wrong."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "It is true that I love peace, but I hate those who destroy my peaceful life. During my journey, there are only two kinds of people, one is a stranger and the other is an enemy."
Ye Cangtian turned his head and looked at Lin Chen seriously.
After looking at Lin Chen's face for more than ten breaths, he said, "I will seriously consider what you said after the Vulcan is eliminated."
Although he is the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth, he is not a human being.
But Ye Cangtian's wisdom surpasses that of countless people. He knows very well that if Lin Chen helps him and protects the Orson Continent together, then this world will be able to travel longer and further in the sea of ??stars.
"The Fire Cloud Formation has arrived."
Lin Chen was in a happy mood, holding Ye Cangtian's hand and saying, "I want to see who this God of Fire is. He dares to invade our Orson Continent. He is simply looking for death!"
"mine!"
Ye Cangtian frowned and reminded Lin Chen seriously.
The side of the ship, in the corridor.
Lin Xiaorou was shocked when she saw the two holding hands with smiles on their faces. She quickly covered her eyes and turned around, saying: "Brother, I didn't see anything!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1036 Already in front of the battle
??
"What kind of ghost ship is this? It flies so fast?"
Behind the Feixingzhou, between the sea of ??clouds, more than three thousand warriors chased him with suspicion.
Warrior flying is often divided into two types.
One is to fly at full speed, which uses the power of the whole body to break through the wind. After reaching the Martial Saint Realm, this method can fly extremely fast.
However, this method of flying also consumes a lot of soul power. The speed of soul power consumption is second only to the life and death struggle. It can often only be used for short-distance rapid flight. If it is a long distance, it will fly slowly and the soul will be lost. The consumption and replenishment of force are maintained in a balanced state.
However, even if Wu Sheng flew with all his strength, he couldn't catch up with this flying star boat!
This kind of magic weapon has exceeded the imagination of many people.
At this moment, only a hundred or so warriors with the strongest cultivation levels could barely see the end of the sky, which represented a small black dot of the Flying Star Boat, while most of them could not see anything and were on the verge of giving up.
"No more chasing!"
A warrior at the third level of the Martial Saint Realm was panting and exhausted. He quickly stopped flying and used his last soul power to barely stand on the clouds.
It¡¯s just a flying magic weapon, it¡¯s so fast.
If he continues to pursue him, his fate as a third-level Martial Saint Realm will be handed over here.
What's more, with his cultivation level, even if he follows up, what will happen?
The people on the flying star boat were high-level members of the Soul Palace, many strong men in the Martial God Realm, and the Martial Emperor was like a cloud. In front of such strong men, even if there were any treasures, it would not be his turn to get a share of the pie.
"Yes, what can we, martial saints, do if we catch up?"
"I won't chase you either!"
When one person stopped, many people also stopped. The initial frenzy was over, and the mind gradually recovered.
But after waking up, everyone couldn't help but feel cold all over.
Who are they chasing?
That is the chief palace master of the Soul Palace, and there is also the legendary figure Chu Shanhe of the land of China!
Even if there were not these two legendary figures, any Martial God on this Feixingzhou could wipe them all out of this world with a wave of his hand, and any Martial Emperor could kill all of these two thousand or so Martial Saints. Clean and tidy.
They are looking for death!
At first, they were all deceived by the remarks about people dying for wealth and birds dying for food. But at this moment, everyone came back to their senses and felt shuddering in an instant.
"Whoever wants to go, I don't want to be used as a weapon!"
A Martial Saint looked coldly at the back of the middle-aged man flying at the front and snorted coldly.
After saying that, he turned the gun head directly and flew towards the direction he came from.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out is making is is asking for?death, and there is absolutely no chance of success, is to snatch things from the hands of the Martial God and Martial Emperor.
Many Martial Saints turned around and left immediately, and even many Martial Emperor realm masters left without hesitation after calming down.
Greed sometimes loses to reality.
"Trash!"
The middle-aged man sneered and said to the people next to him: "If you believe me, then follow me. In short, the people in the Soul Palace are very kind and follow the rules. They will not mess with us. We don't know how to rob, so we just follow behind. It¡¯s enough to pick up some leftovers that they don¡¯t want.¡±
"Yes, being able to see the two masters of the Soul Palace take action will greatly improve our martial arts attainments!"
The dozen or so Martial Emperors were shocked and followed the middle-aged man towards the Feixingzhou.
¡¡
Among the vast mountains, Lin Chen and his party stood on the deck of the Flying Star Boat. Looking ahead, they saw endless green mountains that seemed to reach the horizon at a glance.
"Mr. Lin, why did you stop?"
Gu Yanyun had doubts in his eyes and asked.
Lin Chen looked at the mountains ahead and said, "This is where the Fire Cloud Formation is."
"here?"
Gu Yanyun widened his eyes and looked forward, but no matter how hard he opened his eyes, he could only see a patch of green mountains and nothing else.
On the Flying Star Boat, the people in the Formation Department also had doubts on their faces.
Not only could they not see anything, they could not even feel the slightest fluctuation of the formation.
A young man couldn't help but question: "Master Lin, I know that you can relieve the divine formation and that you are extremely accomplished in the formation. But at this moment, with all due respect, I think you are talking nonsense. There is no formation here at all! "
¡°It¡¯s not that there is none, it¡¯s just that you can¡¯t see it.¡±
Lin Chen shook his head lightly and just glanced at Ye Cangtian.
Who is Ye Cangtian?
The incarnation of the will of heaven and earth in Osun Continent, one thought can sweep across the entire world in an instant, and he can see through all the illusions in this world. Even powerful formations such as the Sleeping God Formation, Cangyuan Formation, and Three-Yuan Jue Formation cannot hide it from Ye. The eyes of heaven.
If any formation master can see through the Fire Cloud Formation, then it is impossible for this Vulcan to escape Ye Cangtian's detection.
"If you can't see it, you can't see it, but no matter what, as a formation, you should abide by the rules of the formation."
The young man said: "We all know that although the formation is formed by various ingenious combinations, its essence is still driven by soul power. As long as it is a formation, it needs to be arranged with soul power, not Just put in a few flags and place a few pieces of wood. Mr. Lin, let me ask you, why can't all of us feel the fluctuations of the formation here?"
Hearing this, Gu Yanyun nodded and said: "Although what my disciple said is relatively straightforward, it is also common sense. We formation masters are very familiar with the fluctuations of the formation, but at this time, even I can't feel it. The formation fluctuates, Mr. Lin, did you see it wrong?"
Although Gu Yanyun felt that his apprentice's words had offended Lin Chen.
But at this moment, this is the fact.
If there is a formation in front of him, there is no reason why he, a dignified ninth-grade formation master, would not be able to sense it. Although Lin Chen's formation attainments are very strong, the formation division of the Soul Palace is not a vegetarian.
Chu Shanhe, Chu Yuyan and others on the side did not speak. They did not understand the formation. At this moment, they could not figure out whether there was a formation in front of them. They could only wait for Lin Chen's answer.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "This fire cloud formation is not as simple as you think, this is"
"No matter how difficult it is, you can't break the rules, let alone deviate from the essence!"
The young man's eyes were full of doubts, and he said: "Mr. Lin, we have searched the Yunwu Mountains for several days. We can be sure that there is absolutely no powerful formation in the Yunwu Mountains. If you If you say there is a formation here, well, you can prove it to me. If you can prove it, then I, Wang Xing, will obey you from now on. If you can't prove it, then please don't mislead us."
"Xing'er, how do you speak?"
Gu Yanyun's eyes widened and he shouted angrily: "Young Master Lin is the great benefactor of our Soul Palace. There is clearly no formation in front of us at this moment, but you want him to prove it. Aren't you deliberately trying to embarrass Young Master Lin? Quickly follow Young Master Lin." Apologize, otherwise you will see how I will deal with you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1037 The formation appears
??
"Master!"
Wang Xing said with a face full of dissatisfaction: "If Mr. Lin is really powerful, then I will naturally apologize, but if there is no formation here at all, why should I apologize to a liar? Please give me a reason to apologize!"
"It's against you!"
Gu Yanyun became furious and raised his palm as if to strike.
Wang Xing, however, was completely unafraid. He raised his face and prepared to be beaten. But even if he was beaten, he would let his master know that Lin Chen, who was about the same age as him, was definitely a liar who deceived the world and stole his reputation!
From the moment he heard Lin Chen¡¯s name and age, Wang Xing felt a strong sense of jealousy in his heart.
Having been loved by thousands of people since childhood, he will never allow anyone of his age in the world to be better than him!
Wang Xing¡¯s martial arts talent is average, so he never competes with others in martial arts.
If you want to compare, compare the formations!
"Children speak without restraint."
Lin Chen waved his hand, stopped Gu Yanyun, looked at Wang Xing and said: "Wang Xing, you have to know that there are many things in this world that are beyond your understanding. It is a good thing to have doubts, but if you just blindly question your own imagination, If you can't do it, then you are making excuses. You are still young. In the future, you should learn more from the seniors in the Formation Department."
"I'm young?"
Wang Xing¡¯s eyes showed anger and said: "Lin Chen, you are nineteen years old this year, and I am nineteen years old this year. What qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson in the tone of an elder?"
Fang Yan and Li Sifang frowned slightly and subconsciously placed their hands on the hilts of their swords.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Snapped!
A crisp slap sounded suddenly.
Gu Yanyun slapped Wang Xing hard on the face. Before Wang Xing could recover, he slapped Wang Xing hard again and slapped him again.
With two slaps, Wang Xing was hit directly to the top of his head, causing tears to flow from his eyes.
Wang Xing covered his face and looked at Gu Yanyun in disbelief: "Master, you hit me? You have never hit me since you were a child, but today, you hit me because of Lin Chen?"
"Shut up!"
Gu Yanyun said angrily: "Do you know what kind of person Mr. Lin is? You were able to escape from that ghost town alive only because of Mr. Lin's help. Otherwise, sooner or later, your kid will be devoured by those evil ghosts. Mr. Lin saved you." Life, not only are you ungrateful, but you actually dare to come out and question Mr. Lin?"
As soon as these words came out, Wang Xing was stunned.
Not only Wang Xing was stunned, but everyone else in the Formation Department was also stunned.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Eyes immediately focused on Lin Chen.
After rescuing the people from the Formation Department from the ghost city, they didn¡¯t have time to say anything in detail, and everyone came directly towards the Fire Cloud Formation.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the minds of people in the Formation Department, there was no thought that Lin Chen could help in this matter.
After all, there are many experts inside and outside the ghost city, thousands of miles away from the ghost land.
The strongest Ghost King of Cloud and Mist has a powerful cultivation level of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. The Martial God Realm and the Body Tempering Realm are completely two different concepts.
An instant later, Wang Xing covered his face and said angrily: "Master, what is your relationship with Lin Chen? How come you put all the achievements of the chief palace master on his head? He is just a tempered body Jing Jing is just a deceiver, how could he be able to save us?"
"Body Tempering Realm, this kind of cultivation, even Wang Xing looks down upon.
Although Wang Xing thinks that his talent in martial arts is not good, he still has a sixth-level martial spirit. He is nineteen years old this year and has cultivated to the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Although he relies on a lot of cultivation from his family, even without the support of his family, It is absolutely impossible for him to still be in the body tempering state at the age of nineteen.
"You beast, how dare you say that?"
When Gu Yanyun heard this, he immediately became even more angry.
Lin Chen waved his hands and said: "My cultivation is indeed a bit poor, but the top priority now is to enter the Fire Cloud Formation instead of bickering here. Wang Xing, whether you believe it or not, the Fire Cloud Formation is here No one can touch the front, otherwise, the body will be burned by fire."
Speaking of this, Lin Chen's eyes suddenly looked at Wang Xing with a provocative look.
Wang Xing was furious when he saw this: "I don't believe there is such a weird formation in this world. Lin Chen, just show it to me. If I die today, it will prove that you are right. If I If you don¡¯t die, kneel down and apologize!¡±
¡°?Go! "
With a roar, Wang Xing rose into the sky.
With one head, he plunged directly into the mountains and rivers ahead.
"Alas, this boy is still too impulsive."
Everyone in the Formation Division could not help but shake their heads and smile bitterly at this moment, but there was no trace of worry on their faces.
Nothing will happen to Wang Xing.
After all, everyone can see clearly that there is no formation at all.
Gu Yanyun also gave a wry smile, cupped his hands to Lin Chen and said, "Mr. Lin, you have a bad character and have offended many times. I hope you can forgive me."
"This is not a matter of forgiveness or not."
Lin Chen frowned and said, "The Fire Cloud Formation is just ahead. If he goes there, he will definitely die. Chu Shanhe, prepare to save people."
Gu Yanyun was startled and looked at Lin Chen in confusion.
He never expected that at this moment, when the answer was about to be revealed, Lin Chen would still be stubborn!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, the roar of an eagle resounded across the sky.
An eagle with a wingspan of two meters long hit the air in front of everyone's eyes.
Boom!
Fire filled the sky, appearing out of thin air.
The fierce fire instantly burned the eagle into a plume of smoke, not even leaving any bones.
"Hey! Xing'er, come back quickly!"
Gu Yanyun reacted very quickly, with a look of horror on his face, and shouted.
Wang Xing seemed to be stunned, still flying forward in a daze.
Boom!
The fire that burned the eagle was very close to Wang Xing, but Wang Xing still didn't react. I don't know if he was frightened or blinded.
The heat wave hit his face, and Wang Xing came back to his senses.
But at this time, he could no longer turn back, and the flames that broke out swept in front of him.
Chu Shanhe's face changed slightly. He was well prepared, his reaction speed was fast, and his body speed was faster. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind Wang Xing, grabbed Wang Xing, raised it with his left hand, and blasted it out with the palm of his right hand.
The overwhelming soul power directly blew back the flames that filled the sky.
In the moment when the golden flames moved back, a huge air wall like a sky curtain appeared in front of everyone, like refining stones to find gold.
On the air wall, golden light flashed, and prismatic totems were like bricks and jade. They were extremely hard and exuded a hot breath. Even the air was burned and distorted by the hot breath.
The golden wall of energy reaches up to the sky and down to the netherworld.
"Array, formation!"
Wang Xing was held in Chu Shanhe's hand. He looked at the endless wall of air, dumbfounded, and his eyes were filled with shock. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,038 Sitting in a well and looking at the sky
??
Wang Xing was not the only one who was shocked.
Gu Yanyun, the formation masters, Chu Yuyan and other Xingsi masters, and even behind Lin Chen, the evil god who had been alive since ancient times and had experienced a lot, was dumbfounded at this moment.
Everyone who saw this scene was deeply shocked.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????:????????? Scan with your spiritual consciousness, there is no trace of any formation in front, green mountains and green water, unlimited scenery.
However, the next moment was like a fiery purgatory.
"ah!"
Wang Xing cried out loudly.
With tears and snot coming out of his nose, he had never felt such intense fear since he was born.
"If it hadn't been for that eagle that crashed into the fire cloud formation first, I'm afraid his body would have been gone by now.
Chu Shanhe¡¯s expression changed slightly, he threw Wang Xing into the flying star boat and frowned.
"Master!"
Wang Xing knelt in front of Gu Yanyun, his body trembling, his eyes full of fear and regret.
"If he didn't act on his own initiative, he wouldn't be like this, and he would almost be swallowed up by the flames.
Gu Yanyun looked at Wang Xing's pitiful appearance, and the anger in his heart dissipated a lot, but he still said with a straight face: "Now, is it time for you to apologize to Mr. Lin?"
"Mr. Lin, I'm sorry!"
Upon hearing this, Wang Xing hurriedly turned around on his knees, faced Lin Chen, and said on his knees: "I, I am really a frog in the well. I obviously have poor eyesight and cannot see that there is a formation here, but I still question the young master like a clown. Lin Young Master, I know I was wrong!"
After saying this, Wang Xing kowtowed deeply.
"If Lin Chen hadn't asked Chu Shanhe to prepare to save him, I'm afraid he would have died by now.
Lin Chen nodded lightly, helped Wang Xing up, and said with a smile: "I just said that it is a good thing to have doubts, but you can't let subjective doubts affect your judgment."
"I will definitely keep it in mind!"
Wang Xing quickly handed over his hands and thanked him, wiping his tears while saying thank you.
Even, he felt that his crotch was wet.
¡°I am blind too, but I don¡¯t see Taishan!¡±
"Sure enough, there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world!"
In the Formation Department, those who had doubted Lin Chen in their hearts could not help but sigh at this moment.
At this time, the golden air wall has disappeared.
But that scene remained in everyone's hearts forever. The seemingly indestructible wall of energy and the terrifying flames were simply unheard of and unseen. The most terrifying thing was that this formation had no power at all. People can detect it.
Only Lin Chen noticed the formation here!
For a time, the eyes of many formation masters became suspicious.
How is it possible for someone in the body-tempering realm to master such profound and unpredictable formation attainments?
"Lin Chen, how to break this formation?"
Qin Zhongling came to Lin Chen and asked with curiosity on his face.
Wang Xing was scared out of his wits by the fire cloud formation, but Qin Zhongling was not afraid at all. Her martial soul was the immortal fire phoenix. In addition, she had practiced the Sun Body Refining Technique and mastered the Sun's True Fire. Flames can hurt others, but they can't hurt Qin Zhongling.
As soon as Qin Zhongling¡¯s words came out, everyone quickly looked at Lin Chen.
After this incident, the formation masters in the formation department were also convinced by Lin Chen.
"It's not difficult, let me think about it."
Lin Chen sat down cross-legged and looked forward.
Everyone held their breath and concentrated, not even daring to breathe loudly for fear of disturbing Lin Chen.
"Don't think about it."
A voice came from the front.
The next moment, the golden air wall appeared again in the void. The difference from the last time was that this time the golden air wall appeared, but it slowly separated from the middle, forming a crack.
An old man wearing Taoist robes with white beard and hair appeared in front of everyone.
The old man held the Buddha dust in his hand, swept his indifferent eyes over the people on the Feixing Boat, and said calmly: "My master has ordered you to go in."
"Is your master the God of Fire?"
Chu Shanhe frowned deeply, and the soul power in his body slowly began to circulate.
He felt a troublesome aura in the old man's body. The old man's cultivation was very strange. He couldn't see it clearly at all, but he could vaguely feel that the old man had at least a sixth-grade cultivation in the Martial God Realm.
"yes."
The old man nodded slightly and made a gesture.Inviting gesture.
Although he behaved politely, everyone on the Flying Star Boat felt shuddering at this moment.
The purpose of coming here for our group is obviously to be an enemy of the God of Fire.
But this old man¡¯s attitude is so strange, which can only explain one problem, that is, the enemy is emboldened. This feeling of emboldenedness can only occur when the gap in strength is too large.
Chu Shanhe and others looked at Lin Chen subconsciously.
They knew nothing about the God of Fire, and they knew nothing about the Fire Cloud Formation. At this moment, only Lin Chen's words could convince them. If Lin Chen entered, then all of them would follow him in without hesitation.
¡°It¡¯s indeed in here.¡±
Ye Cangtian came to the bow of the ship and looked at the world behind the old man in the cracks in the air wall, with a solemn expression on his face.
Lin Chen stood up slowly and said, "Let's go in and have a look."
In this world, there are only two things that can make Lin Chen curious. The first is the black fog that envelopes China every night. The second is the God of Fire. The God of Fire is right in front of him at this moment. Where can he not go in? reason.
"But Mr. Lin."
Gu Yanyun said quickly: "If we enter the Fire Cloud Formation and cannot break it, even if the Vulcan is wiped out, we will not be able to get out at all!"
Destroy the God of Fire?
There was a trace of contempt in the old man's eyes.
Lin Chen said lightly: "I have thought of a way to break this formation."
"Young Master is truly an outstanding person!"
When Gu Yanyun heard this, he immediately gave a thumbs up.
Lin Chen's calmness at this moment also made everyone on the Feixing Boat gradually calm down. Chen Chen glanced at Fang Yan in the distance. Fang Yan immediately understood and directly controlled the Feixing Boat and slowly flew into the crack.
"Wait for us!"
At this time, the middle-aged man who had been following him, as well as more than a dozen Martial Emperors, also rushed over.
Seeing this scene, their eyes glowed green and they waved hurriedly.
The old man smiled slightly and said: "Please."
"Thank you!"
The middle-aged man and others had no idea whether the old man was an enemy or a friend, but seeing the smile on his face, they just thought he was from the Soul Palace. Without thinking much, they followed the Feixingzhou and rushed in.
The old man looked around and saw that no one was coming, so he closed the exit of the Fire Cloud Formation.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Dark as ink, and char-like black soil comes into view.
"This is the fire cloud formation."
The smile on the old man¡¯s face did not diminish and he spoke.
Behind the old man, a demon with an eagle head and body and two wings slowly walked out. His cold eyes were like ice and water, and he said in a cold voice: "Who killed the Ghost King of Cloud and Mist?" (Remember this website's website address: www .hlnovel.com
Chapter 1039: Leader of the Heavenly Fire Sect
??
"Demon?"
Everyone in the Soul Palace felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy.
The expressions of the middle-aged man and the dozen or so Martial Emperors who had just rushed into the Fire Cloud Formation also changed slightly at this moment.
The struggle between humans and demons has never stopped.
The Ghost King of Cloud and Mist is, after all, the soul of a person after death. Although he is a powerful ghost, he still has human sanity and can be contacted with human common sense.
But demons do whatever they want and are not bound by the rules of the world. Compared with ghosts, demons are a hundred times more terrifying.
They thought that by following the Soul Palace, they could pick up some leftovers that the Soul Palace didn't want, but they didn't expect that there would be demons here!
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you the Demon King of Cloud and Mist?"
"Are you qualified to talk to me?"
The red eyes of the Cloud Demon King were cold and cold. As soon as he said a word, two red lights shot out from his eyes.
The red light instantly passed through the void of a thousand meters and shined directly into Lin Chen's eyes.
The speed was so fast that not even Chu Shanhe could react for a moment.
"Mr. Lin!"
Chu Shanhe was startled and hurriedly turned his head to look.
This Cloud Demon King is stronger than the Cloud Ghost King. Even if it is a casual attack, it cannot be resisted by the Body Tempering Realm.
When he turned his head, he saw that Lin Chen's eyes were not blinking, and Chu Shanhe was stunned for a moment.
He knew that Lin Chen's strength would definitely not be as simple as the body tempering realm, but he had never seen Lin Chen take action, and he didn't know Lin Chen's cultivation at all. However, Lin Chen was only nineteen years old, and his real cultivation was Why, how strong can it be?
But Chu Shanhe didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chen could even block the attacks of the Yunwu Demon King!
No, to be precise.
It was the attack from the Cloud Demon King and it had no effect on Lin Chen.
Everyone on the Feixing Boat was full of surprise and uncertainty. They didn¡¯t know what the two red lights emitted by the Cloud Demon King meant.
"I'm fine."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Yunwu Demon King, if I remember correctly, you should also be at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, the same as the Yunwu Ghost King. Unexpectedly, now you have cultivated to the sixth level of the Martial God Realm. Did your master help you?"
"Um?"
The brows of the Cloud Demon King furrowed deeply.
He said in a deep voice: "Did you kill the Ghost King of Cloud and Mist?"
I know the attack method of the Yunwu Demon King best. Although it is just two random red lights shot out from his eyes, it is easy to kill warriors below the third level of the Martial God Realm. If it does not work on this person, it can only mean that, This person's strength is above the third level of the Martial God Realm.
Thinking of this, the Demon King of Cloud and Mist looked attentively, and swept over Lin Chen's body with his soul power.
But this sweep was all empty.
"Body Tempering Realm?"
Before Lin Chen could answer the previous question, the Cloud Demon King spoke in shock.
This scene is inexplicably familiar.
Chu Shanhe shook his head slightly. Lin Chen¡¯s appearance of the Body Tempering Realm had deceived many powerful people.
Even he now feels that he cannot see through Lin Chen's cultivation.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and ignored the Cloud Demon King. Instead, he looked at the old man and asked, "Are you the leader of the Sky Fire Sect?"
"How do you know?"
The old man¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his smile was full of smiles, and he seemed to have a winning chance.
Lin Chen looked around and said: "This fire cloud formation is the home of the God of Fire. Your strength is the same as that of Chu Shanhe, who is at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm. In this world, the strongest person at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm is after all. You know, if you think about it for a moment, you should know who you are."
"Seventh level of Martial God Realm?"
When everyone heard this, they were immediately shocked.
Especially Ti Xing Si¡¯s commander, the Double-Faced Buddha, was even more stunned.
He has always been responsible for investigating the affairs of the Sky Fire Sect, but he never expected that the Sky Fire Sect has such a big background.
Not only are there many masters and Martial Gods everywhere, but their leader is also at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm!
Compared with the strength of the Heavenly Fire Sect¡¯s senior leaders, there are not many of them. Thinking of this, Double-faced Buddha suddenly felt a chill on his back and secretly felt lucky in his heart.
Only Chu Shanhe had no surprise on his face and nodded secretly. He already felt that the old man's strength was not inferior to his. At this moment, Lin Chen said that the old man's cultivation level was at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm, which was reasonable.
But, why could Lin Chen see through this old man¡¯s strength at a glance?
"Well, that's right, I'm right.??He is the leader of Tianhuo Sect and a Taoist of Feitian. "
The old man stood with his hands behind his hands, his consciousness sweeping over Lin Chen's body.
His brows furrowed slightly. For some reason, he could always feel a vaguely familiar aura from Lin Chen's body.
Taoist Feitian can be sure that he has never met Lin Chen, so where does this sense of familiarity come from?
The air became quiet, except for a volcano burning in the distance.
At this moment, everyone on the Flying Star Boat began to look at the world inside the Fire Cloud Formation.
There is scorched earth everywhere, black rocks, black land, and the red-gold flames, everything indicates that this place is unusual.
Gradually, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the black volcano in the distance.
The volcano is towering into the clouds, hard and huge, and flames are constantly spewing out from the crater.
There is a pungent smell of sulfur in the air.
"Hey, boy, you haven't said anything yet!"
An angry scolding interrupted everyone¡¯s thinking.
The Demon King of Cloud Mist looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "With your cultivation in the Body Tempering Realm, how on earth can you block my attack? Are you hiding your cultivation?"
"No."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Chu Shanhe, this Cloud Demon King will be handed over to you later. After killing this demon, don't throw away the flesh and blood. Keep the bones, tendons and veins. You can refine many treasures."
If the flesh and blood of the Cloud Demon King is shared with the silver-armored soldiers, it will definitely greatly enhance the strength of the silver-armored soldiers, and it will also enhance the strength of the demon summoned by the formation.
"good."
Chu Shanhe nodded. Although the demon's fighting power is powerful, it is a small level higher than the Yunwu Demon King. Killing the Yunwu Demon King requires some effort, but it is not difficult.
What¡¯s difficult is that the unfathomable leader of the Heavenly Fire Sect, Feitian Taoist.
"It seems that you don't take us seriously!"
The Demon King of Cloud and Mist flapped his wings on his back and said in a cold voice: "In that case, I will show you the strength of our Sons of Fire!"
"Roar!"
A roar shook the sky with wind and thunder.
Countless golden flames swarmed in from all directions.
From a distance, it looks like a rain of fire is falling from the sky, but if you take a closer look, you will find that in every fire ball, there is a figure standing, all in black clothes and red hair, with eyes as cold as blood.
A series of powerful pressures descended from the sky.
"God of War, so many Gods of War!"
"His! I saw at least seven of them who are at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm!"
"What the hell is this Vulcan? Why can he recruit so many masters?"
On the Feixing Boat, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they all gasped.
I thought that this time it was just a small mission, to directly find the location of the God of Fire, destroy the Sky Fire Sect, and then go home smoothly.
But no one expected that there were so many masters from the Sky Fire Sect! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1040 Wu Fenglei
??
Gu Yanyun's face turned even pale.
His cultivation level of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm is among the top ranks in the Soul Palace General Altar. There are not many better than him. But here, he glanced at the fireballs falling from the sky. There are no less than thirty people at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm!
Sky Fire Sect!
These three words are like a red-hot iron, deeply imprinted on everyone's heart.
Before this, the Sky Fire Sect had a bad reputation. Everyone thought that the Sky Fire Sect was just an underground thing, like a rat crossing the street, everyone yelled and beat them up. But today's scene deeply shocked them.
The strength shown by the Sky Fire Sect at this moment is no less than that of the Soul Palace.
As for the seven ancient tribes in China, none of them can be the opponent of the Sky Fire Sect. Even if two or three families join forces, they may not be able to defeat the Sky Fire Sect.
A cult is so powerful!
And the middle-aged man, as well as more than a dozen Martial Emperors, were so frightened that they were almost foaming at the mouth, hiding in the corner, shivering.
At this moment, they couldn¡¯t figure out why they wanted to enter this fire cloud formation.
"etc!"
Chu Shanhe's eyes stared fiercely at the largest fireball, and he said in shock: "It's Wu Fenglei! Didn't he die three thousand years ago?"
Gu Yanyun was shocked, and after looking closely, he also stared and said: "Three thousand years ago, Wu Fenglei, the number one master of magic in China, I saw with my own eyes that he was killed by the ancestors of the Lin clan and the Ye clan, why is he here? ?¡±
"Not only is he not dead, his cultivation has also reached the seventh level of the Martial God Realm!"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes were cold and he slowly pulled out the long sword from his waist.
A Feitian Taoist who is at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm is already extremely difficult to deal with. At this moment, Wu Fenglei, who is at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm, appears. Facing the two of them joining forces, Chu Shanhe has no confidence that he can win.
Unless Lin Chen summons the Demon God again, everyone will be buried here.
"I didn't expect that there are still people who know Lao Chen."
After the fire light dissipated, Wu Fenglei stood in the void, looking at Chu Shanhe indifferently.
"Meet the Fire Lord!"
Feitian Taoist and Yunwu Demon King clasped their hands at the same time and bowed deeply to Wu Fenglei.
The warriors all over the sky dispersed the flames from their bodies at the same time.
A series of thrilling murderous intent stared coldly at the Flying Star Boat.
"The Lord of Fire."
Chu Shanhe¡¯s heart trembled, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Are you the God of Fire?¡±
As soon as these words came out, everyone on the Flying Star Boat was shocked. The number one demon master in China three thousand years ago wreaked havoc and was later killed by the ancestors of the Lin family and the Ye family. However, no one expected that he was not dead. , and he also called himself the God of Fire and founded the terrifying cult of Sky Fire Sect!
"No, I am not."
Wu Fenglei's eyes showed respect, and he said: "I am just a pawn under the master's command. The master thinks highly of me and allows me to lead the Son of Fire. This is the master's trust in me. I must not let it down."
"You, you are not the God of Fire?"
Chu Shanhe was shocked. He looked at Lin Chen with shocked eyes, wanting to get an answer from Lin Chen.
Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "How can Wu Fenglei compare with the God of Fire?"
"Master Lin, who is this God of Fire?"
Chu Shanhe couldn't help but be excited and said in disbelief: "The Fire God can gather so many masters under his command. He is by no means an ordinary person. Mr. Lin, tell me the truth. Could this Fire God be a peerless person who has survived since ancient times?" Strong?"
In Chu Shanhe¡¯s heart, only this kind of peerless strong man can do such amazing things.
"How can you discuss the name of the master?"
There was a sneer in Wu Fenglei's eyes, his eyes swept over Chu Shanhe and Gu Yanyun, and he said coldly: "The memory of the God of War is very long. Your faces look familiar to me. That battle three thousand years ago , are you two also participating?"
"Devil!"
Gu Yanyun angrily scolded: "The person standing in front of you is Chu Shanhe, the former head of the Soul Palace. Like you, he is a seventh-level Martial God Realm. If you know how to recognize me, just kneel down for me. Otherwise, I will wait for you later." I feel better than you!"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s expression froze. He wanted to say that at this moment, he was somewhat sure of defeating Wu Fenglei.
However, if two strong men at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm join forces, he will definitely be defeated.
The seventh level of the Martial God Realm is different from the previous realms.??Every strong person who can cultivate to the seventh level of the Martial God Realm has countless adventures and extraordinary talents. When they were young, they were all super geniuses who were the best in their lives. They all have countless trump cards.
"As expected, you are here."
Wu Fenglei sneered and said: "That's just right. Today, the old and new grudges will be settled together. When I kill you, I will use your flesh and blood to sacrifice the master, which will definitely allow the master to break through the barrier faster. By then, the entire China will be In the face of the world-destroying fire disaster, Lin Yun, Ye Fuchen, these two old thieves will surely die in my hands!"
"Hahaha!"
Thinking of the tragic death of two enemies, Wu Fenglei looked up to the sky and laughed.
After a moment, his smile disappeared, and he pointed at Feixingzhou coldly: "Kill!"
"kill!"
Countless Sons of Fire frantically attacked the Flying Star Boat.
"Run quickly!"
Chu Shanhe turned around quickly, looked at Fang Yan and shouted, "Run as fast as you can, I'll stop them!"
After saying this, Chu Shanhe gritted his teeth and jumped out of the flying star boat.
Snapped!
Lin Chen reached out and grabbed Chu Shanhe.
Ding ding ding!
At this moment, the attacks of countless Sons of Fire have fallen on the Flying Star Boat.
However, a golden barrier suddenly appeared on the Flying Star Boat. The circular barrier wrapped the entire Flying Star Boat in the middle. No matter how many powerful attacks fell like raindrops, the Flying Star Boat remained as stable as a mountain.
Even the people standing on the deck did not feel any discomfort at all.
"this?"
Chu Shanhe and everyone else stared at the golden barrier with their eyes widened, as if they had seen it before.
The attacks of these countless Sons of Fire are not ordinary attacks, but include many powerful warriors in the Martial God Realm. Such a violent attack, even the ninth-grade formation will be shattered instantly.
However, this golden barrier is so unbelievable!
Chu Yuyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and she said in shock: ¡°Lin Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡±
"I forgot to tell you."
Lin Chen stood at the bow of the ship, smiled slightly, and said: "Not only is the Flying Star Boat extremely fast, but it also has a defensive formation. People outside will never be able to break through the Flying Star Boat's defensive formation."
"But, why?"
Gu Yanyun said with a face full of shock: "I am also a formation master. With such a fierce attack at this moment, even the ninth-grade formation will be shattered instantly. Why can the formation on the Feixingzhou be fine?"
Wang Xing and all the formation masters in the formation department were all shocked.
Such a powerful defensive formation only exists in legends.
Lin Chen glanced at Gu Yanyun inexplicably and said, "Who told you that there are no formations above the ninth level?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1042 Return
??
"right!"
Ye Cangtian nodded, with a smile on his face, and said: "Yes, it is the Jizhen Immortal Realm. It seems not far away from our Ossen Continent, but I have never seen anyone from the Jizhen Immortal Realm in these years. Appear."
"The Jizhen Immortal Realm is facing big trouble now."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "I heard that the Heavenly Fire Realm is preparing to invade the Ji Zhen Immortal Realm, and there is a huge disparity in strength between the two."
Hearing this, Ye Cangtian showed an extremely rare smile of gloating on his face.
Speaking of this, Lin Chen suddenly had a sharp look in his eyes.
Heavenly Fire Realm!
Sky Fire Sect!
Vulcan!
Lin Chen looked fiercely into Ye Cangtian's eyes and said solemnly: "I know the origin of the God of Fire!"
"What?"
Ye Cangtian was stunned for a moment, with doubt in his eyes.
However, after a moment, Ye Cangtian reacted instantly and said in shock: "You mean, the Vulcan came from the Sky Fire Realm?"
He is not stupid.
Heavenly Fire Sect, Heavenly Fire Realm.
These two names are so similar, and Ye Cangtian also knows that the Vulcan is a visitor from outside the world, and he can react immediately without even thinking.
"right!"
Lin Chen looked towards the volcano in the distance with cold eyes.
"stop!"
Chu Shanhe raised his right hand and said with a confused expression: "Master Lin, Ye Cangtian, what on earth are you two talking about? What is the Ji Zhen Immortal Realm? What is the Heavenly Fire Realm? Where are those places? Also, the God of Fire Didn¡¯t a certain strong man change his name?¡±
Not only Chu Shanhe was filled with questions, but everyone else was also confused at this moment.
Even the evil god who has survived since ancient times did not understand the conversation between Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian at all.
"of course not."
Lin Chen shook his head and did not answer too much.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were looking at each other at this moment. Both women had heard Lin Chen talk about other worlds from Lin Chen's mouth more than once, such as the five-way sword technique that Lin Chen passed down to Chu Cunxiao and others, or the Whether it is the magic-killing fairy sword used by Fan Feihu now, or the creation pill passed down to the original, none of them are from this world.
Therefore, the two women have already made assumptions about the outside world.
But I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Cangtian actually knew about it.
"I think, Mr. Lin, what we should consider now is not these fictitious things."
Gu Yanyun on the side gave a bitter smile and said: "Right now, we are still besieged by countless Sons of Fire, as well as the seventh-grade Martial God Wu Fenglei and Feitian Taoist. Although the Feixingzhou helps us temporarily block the attack, we are still in the Fire Cloud at the moment. You can't get out of the formation."
¡°It¡¯s a small matter, let them play for a while first.¡±
Lin Chen shook his head and dismissed the Sons of Fire outside.
Small things?
Everyone looked at each other and couldn't help but feel that Lin Chen was a little overconfident. At this moment, the Sons of Fire outside could be said to be as strong as clouds. On the Feixingzhou, the most powerful Chu Shanhe could only deal with one Martial God at most. Wu Fenglei, who is in the seventh level.
What to do with the remaining strong men?
Even the powerful Demon God may not be able to deal with the children of fire all over the mountains and plains.
At this moment, Lin Chen looked at the black volcano with very curious eyes.
Lin Chen just passed by the Sky Fire Realm in his previous life. His master told him some things about the Sky Fire Realm. It is said that there are no living people in the Sky Fire Realm. All living beings are born from flames and are born with the powerful ability to control flames. , very powerful.
"Vulcan, it's inside."
Ye Cangtian frowned deeply and said: "Lin Chen, don't be careless. The God of Fire brought us into the fire cloud formation, and he must have something to rely on. I will count one, two, and three, and you and I will separate directly."
Today, if he dies, it doesn't matter, he just loses a clone.
With such a clone, he can refine thousands of ways with just a thought.
But if Lin Chen died, it would be different.
Now, since Lin Chen has formed an alliance with him, and Ye Cangtian has indeed felt Lin Chen's sincerity, there is no reason to be wary of Lin Chen anymore. The most important thing is that he has had enough of that kind of aggrieved treatment. It felt like the past few months of being suppressed by Lin Chen were like being in prison.
"OK!"
Lin Chen smiled and nodded. It seemed that what he said on the flying star boat was not in vain, and Ye Cangtian had already figured it out.
twoThe conversation between people made everyone even more confused.
Looking at Lin Chen, looking at Ye Cangtian, and a few eyes, he scanned several times in the lower body of the two.
"Why did you two separate?"
Qin Zhongling asked with curious eyes, while Lin Xiaorou recalled the scene where Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian held hands.
Although Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian were standing very close to each other at this time, there was still a distance between them. No matter how you looked at them, they were not connected!
"Um¡¡"
Lin Chen frowned and said, "This thing is a bit difficult to explain. Let Ye Cangtian explain it to you later."
After saying this, he patted Ye Cangtian's shoulder.
"one."
The two looked into each other's eyes and spoke in unison.
"Poof!"
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but laugh, covering her small mouth and laughing, her big watery eyes curved into crescents.
Ye Cangtian glared at Qin Zhongling coldly and said, "Two."
"three."
Lin Chen gave a low drink.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
??In a place where no one can see it, beyond the clouds in the sky, above the clear sky.
The two invisible forces of terror separated instantly.
The heaven and the earth seem to have turned into two instruments, slowly rotating.
In the starry sky of the universe, an invisible wave of air swept across and spread in all directions.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
There was a low cry, and the whole world seemed to start to tremble.
Boom!
The entire Ossen Continent, the billions of loess, and the boundless sea, trembled at the same time.
"earthquake!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face turned pale with fright.
Even though they were standing in the flying star boat, flying in the sky, everyone felt that their eyes were covered with flowers, and countless rocks were rolling down from the mountains.
Lin Chen gently exhaled a breath of turbid air and clenched his left fist. In the palm of his hand, the void was crushed to pieces. The cracks in the space instantly appeared and disappeared instantly. An extremely terrifying power rose from Lin Chen's body. .
"No, it's not an earthquake!"
Chu Shanhe suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lin Chen with a look as if he was seeing a ghost.
From Lin Chen's body, he felt a vast and powerful endless stalwart divine power. That power gave Chu Shanhe, a seventh-level Martial God Realm, a kind of shock and fear from the depths of his soul.
His hands began to tremble involuntarily.
Not only Chu Shanhe, but everyone on the Feixing Boat had a very strange feeling at this moment. It was as if Lin Chen standing at the bow of the boat was no longer Lin Chen, but a high-ranking person. of gods.
Everyone¡¯s hands began to tremble.
A deep fear arises in the hearts of countless creatures in this entire world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,043 Jiang Ming Kowtows to Your Majesty
??
The fire cloud formation and the volcano in the center began to tremble.
The fiery red magma spread outward from the crater above the clouds.
The hot breath and the pungent smell of sulfur enveloped the area of ??thousands of miles.
Outside the Flying Star Boat, all the Sons of Fire had stopped attacking at this moment. They all looked at Lin Chen with horrified faces, standing at the bow of the Flying Star Boat with his hands behind his back.
At this moment, everyone felt it.
That kind of strong fear, like the coercion of the vast stars, came from Lin Chen's body.
"He is not in the Body Tempering Realm!"
¡°What a strong aura!¡±
Wu Fenglei's eyes flashed, and his whole body instantly went into extreme alert.
Behind him, Feitian Taoist and Yunwu Demon King also had wary faces and deep fear in their eyes.
At this time, the powerful aura exuded by Lin Chen made them feel scared and helpless, as if if Lin Chen wanted to touch them at this moment, they would have no resistance at all.
The Cloud Demon King was even more frightened. He was still wondering why his attack didn't work on Lin Chen.
After all, it was just a small body tempering realm.
But at this moment, Yunwu Demon King finally understood that there was such a huge gap between his and Lin Chen's fingertips.
"As for Wu Fenglei and Taoist Feitian, apart from fear, there was only shock in their hearts.
The two peerless masters, who are at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm and stand on the top of the Divine Continent, are just like ordinary people facing a powerful person at this moment, with only prayers left in their hearts.
??If the Martial God is like this, the Martial Emperor and the Martial Saint are even more unbearable.
At this moment, many of the children of fire in the sky could no longer even maintain their flying posture. They fell from the sky and stood on the earth, with fear on their faces.
For a time, no one dared to take a step closer to the Feixingzhou.
¡°Even if it weren¡¯t for the faith in their hearts that supported them, they would have fled as fast as they could.
The pressure felt by everyone on the Feixing Ship was even more intuitive and intense than outside the Feixing Ship.
boom!
Fang Yan and Li Sifang were kneeling on the ground, their faces full of enthusiasm and piety.
At this moment, their hearts were so excited that they wanted to explode.
The person you follow is so powerful and terrifying!
Especially Fang Yan, even though he had already seen Lin Chen's power, even though Lin Chen's previous abilities had made Fang Yan regard Lin Chen as a god, but at this moment, Lin Chen's aura made Fang Yan sure .
The person he follows is God!
Although the masters of Tixing Division and Formation Division did not kneel down at this moment, the aura on Lin Chen's body made it difficult for them to breathe, and their hearts seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand, and they were beating hard. , the back is even more chilly.
"Lin, Mr. Lin"
Gu Yanyun saw that the people in his Formation Division were unable to breathe due to Lin Chen's pressure, and he quickly trembled: "Can you hold back your pressure? Otherwise, I'm afraid that everyone on this boat will be suppressed." Die!"
At this moment, Wang Xing rolled his eyes and foamed at the mouth.
He, who is only at the sixth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, is simply unable to withstand Lin Chen's powerful power.
"No, he didn't use coercion."
Ye Cangtian stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "This is his own power, and it has not been leaked. It's just that you have never been exposed to such a powerful power, and it will be unbearable for a while. If he uses his power to oppress you, If so, I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
Speaking of this, Ye Cangtian did not continue.
He was afraid of scaring the people on the flying star boat. If Lin Chen unleashed all his pressure unscrupulously, I am afraid that the land of thousands of miles would turn into nothingness, or even open a space crack stretching thousands of miles.
In the past few months when Lin Chen's power was suppressed, Ye Cangtian had a deep understanding of Lin Chen's power.
" If it weren't for Ye Cangtian's will of heaven and earth in the Ausen Continent, he would have a natural advantage in the Ausen Continent. Otherwise, Lin Chen might be able to suppress him with only 10% or 20% of his strength.
"It's just the power itself, it's so terrifying."
Chu Shanhe murmured to himself and said dumbfounded: "Master Lin, what is your cultivation level? Are you at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm?"
In his heart, or in other words, in his perception, the ninth level of the Martial God Realm is already the strongest.
But?, Can a ninth-level Martial God Realm be so powerful?
Since Chu Shanhe was born, the strongest person he has come into contact with is himself. Even his father, his grandfather, the first two chief palace masters of the Soul Palace, have not reached Chu Shanhe's current height.
Before, he always felt that he was invincible, but after coming to the Fire Cloud Formation, he realized that the world was not as simple as he thought.
And now, Lin Chen's cultivation has completely subverted his worldview.
Lin Chen smiled and waved his sleeves, completely hiding the power in his body so as not to cause psychological shadow to everyone on the Flying Star Boat.
"no, he is not."
The evil god took a few steps forward and came to Lin Chen.
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s face with a complicated expression, after a moment, the evil god took a deep breath, knelt on his knees, cupped his hands and clasped his fists: "The ancient evil god, Jiang Ming, come to my lord!"
boom!
His forehead hit the hard deck hard.
At this moment, the evil god is completely convinced!
Lin Chen tilted his head, with a smile in his eyes. He raised his fingers slightly and lifted Jiang Ming up with a burst of soul power.
"The ancient evil god!"
"Jiang Ming!"
When Chu Shanhe and Gu Yanyun heard what the evil god said, they were shocked and their eyes widened.
Jiang Ming turned his head and looked at the two people calmly.
"Wait, you mean, you are Jiang Ming?"
Chu Shanhe stared at those eyes full of shock and said in disbelief: "At the end of the ancient times, the evil god who roamed the Orson Continent? The existence that was sealed in the Eastern Wasteland by the God of War and other powerful men?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone on the Feixing Boat was shocked.
A series of shocked eyes stared at Jiang Ming. Even if they had never heard of the evil god or the name Jiang Ming, they could know it just by listening to the prefix of the name.
Ancient times!
In this world, anything related to ancient times is synonymous with power and mystery.
Everyone was shocked and confused. This inconspicuous old man in the martial arts realm who had been following Lin Chen all the time was actually a strong man from ancient times? Moreover, according to what Chu Shanhe and Gu Yanyun said, this Martial Saint named Jiang Ming was actually a Martial God at the end of the ancient era?
Not only the God of War, but also the God of War, the most powerful person in the late ancient times, needs to join forces with other Gods of War to seal him in the Eastern Wasteland?
Jiang Ming had a look of surprise in his eyes, and said lightly: "I didn't expect that in later generations, someone would actually know my name. Yes, I am the evil god that you said was sealed in the Eastern Wasteland by the God of War."
Having said this, he stood with his hands behind his back. Although the soul power fluctuation on his body was that of a martial saint, his demeanor made no one dare to doubt what he said. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1044: Your Excellency is not a God of War
??
"It's really you!"
Chu Shanhe's mood became obviously excited.
Trembling, he came to Jiang Ming, held Jiang Ming's hand, and said excitedly: "Senior Jiang Ming, you may not know, but in fact, you are my lifelong idol, Chu Shanhe!"
"Um?"
Jiang Ming was stunned and said in surprise: "Aren't you the former head of the Soul Palace? Your idol should be a hero like the God of War, not an evil god like me."
In ancient times, Jiang Ming was the one who was shouted at by everyone. He never thought that someone would regard him as an idol.
¡°Moreover, this man is also a representative of justice and the former head of the Soul Palace.
"No, in the eyes of the younger generation, you are the real God of War!"
Chu Shanhe said angrily: "This junior has read your life story. All the people killed by Senior Evil God are deserving of death. For example, the first Martial God you killed, the Army-breaking Martial God, although he was a righteous person, Holy Land Holy Lord, however, he used despicable means to kill your master. This kind of person should be punished by everyone. Senior Jiang Ming was angry and rushed into the holy land and killed him in order to avenge his master. It¡¯s only natural!¡±
Jiang Ming was a little moved. In that battle, he killed the Pojun Martial God and nearly 30,000 warriors in the Holy Land. It was precisely because of this that he was defined as an evil god by the Righteous Alliance, represented by the God of War, and spread all over the world. of chasing him.
He evaded or killed again and again, all in order to protect himself. Later, human life was as thin as paper in his eyes, and he would kill whenever he wanted.
"right!"
Gu Yanyun also hurriedly stepped forward and said excitedly: "Senior Jiang Ming, I also think you are doing the right thing! A strong man like you is rare in the world. I think Mr. Lin Chen is not qualified to be yours at all." ¡¡±
Jiang Ming's eyes widened, he quickly covered Gu Yanyun's mouth and said angrily: "Be careful what you say!"
He knew what Gu Yanyun wanted to say. After all, Jiang Ming was the ancient god of war. Although he was a figure at the end of antiquity, he was still hundreds of thousands of years old and had gone through hundreds of thousands of years in the long history. At this time, Feng Ming was nineteen years old. Lin Chen is the main one, which is really unjustifiable.
However, Jiang Ming never regarded Lin Chen as a nineteen-year-old boy.
In Jiang Ming¡¯s heart, although Lin Chen never admitted it, he also believed that Lin Chen must be the reincarnation of a certain strong man, and he was also the kind of super peerless strong man who was billions of times stronger than him.
"At least, when facing Lin Chen's terrifying pressure, Jiang Ming can be sure that even if he is here now, he will be suppressed and unable to breathe.
Chu Shanhe also glared at Gu Yanyun, then looked at Jiang Ming with curiosity and asked: "By the way, Senior Jiang Ming, why did you just say that Mr. Lin is not the ninth level of the Martial God Realm? Is he the eighth level of the Martial God Realm?"
Chu Shanhe had never seen a strong man above the seventh level of the Martial God Realm, and he was even more excited about it at this time.
If he is at the eighth level of the Martial God Realm and can become as powerful as Lin Chen, then if he works hard in this life, he might be able to become just like Lin Chen.
"Eighth level of Martial God Realm? Is it possible?"
Jiang understood Chu Shanhe and turned his eyes, with respect in his eyes, and said: "The reason why I say that my master is not the ninth level of the Martial God Realm is because of myself, because I was already at the Martial God Realm a hundred thousand years ago. A ninth-level cultivation level."
"What!"
Everyone on the Feixing Zhou was stunned by Jiang Ming's words.
One hundred thousand years ago, this senior was already at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm?
So now, how strong should it be?
Chu Shanhe was not surprised. He had also read about Jiang Ming's cultivation in books. At this moment, his heart was shocked and he couldn't help but ask: "Senior, what about your cultivation a hundred thousand years ago? How do you compare with Mr. Lin?"
"Compare? How?"
Jiang Ming glared and said: "How can the starlight compare to the bright moon? How can the earthworm compare to Kunpeng?"
Chu Shanhe opened his mouth wide as if he was struck by lightning, and stood motionless.
Jiang Ming, who is at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm, actually compares himself to Xinghui and a cricket, and compares Lin Chen at this moment to the bright moon and Kunpeng?
The gap between the two is like a chasm.
Commander Ti Xing made the Double-faced Buddha even more stunned at this moment.
He suddenly recalled how he beat Jiang Ming violently in Xinghui Academy, and shuddered involuntarily.
"impossible!"
Without Lin Chen's pressure, Wang Xing recovered at this moment, and immediately jumped to his feet and said: "Senior Jiang Ming, you said you are at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm? But why are you now?Just the second level of the Martial Saint Realm? "
Hearing this, everyone nodded.
After all, what Jiang Ming said was too scary and hard to believe.
"Because, my true body is still in the Eastern Wasteland."
Jiang Ming said calmly: "The clone I am using now was refined for me by Mr. Lin Chen, and is only used to walk in the world."
Speaking of this, Jiang Ming also felt relieved.
In the past, he was a little worried that if Lin Chen couldn't break his seal, he would continue to be sealed in the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm, but now that he saw Lin Chen's strength, he understood that the seal of the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm was very important to him. It won't have any impact at all.
"After the Vulcan is dealt with, I will accompany you back to the Eastern Wasteland to separate your body from the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, reached out and patted Jiang Ming on the shoulder.
Jiang Ming cupped his hands gratefully and said, "Thank you so much, Sir!"
"You're welcome if you're one of our own."
Lin Chen let go of his hand, but saw Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou beside him, both looking at him with shock on their faces, and said with a smile: "What's wrong?"
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling exclaimed, and the next moment, his pretty face was slightly angry, and said: "You bad guy! So you are so powerful! When you were in Donghuang, you still pretended to be like that every time, saying that you are in the Body Tempering Realm? Body Tempering Realm, how many times have I worried about you! Bastard!"
After saying this, Qin Zhongling stretched out his fist and punched Lin Chen in the chest.
How many times, when Lin Chen faced a stronger opponent, Qin Zhongling was so worried that he couldn't sleep, for fear that something might happen to Lin Chen.
But at this moment, she realized that Lin Chen was so strong!
Ridiculously strong!
Lin Xiaorou stood aside with her eyebrows slightly furrowed. Although she didn't speak, she obviously agreed very much with what Qin Zhongling said.
Recalling that a few months ago, when she was at the Qin family, she was still scared, afraid that Lin Chen would be killed by the Shen family, but now she found that her worries were completely unnecessary!
Lin Chen smiled bitterly, shook his head, took Qin Zhongling into his arms, pointed at Ye Cangtian, and said: "It's not because of this guy. In the past, almost all my strength was used to fight him. What's left in my body , I only have a trace of soul power in the Body Tempering Realm, so I really didn¡¯t lie to you. In terms of soul power, I was indeed in the Body Tempering Realmsixth stage, right?"
His tone was a little uncertain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,045 I¡¯m not your father
??
"Sixth paragraph!"
Jiang Ming jumped up excitedly after hearing this: "Sir, when we first met in the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm, I stretched out my arm from the teleportation array to catch you, but you punched me back. At that time, you only used The soul power of the sixth stage of the body tempering realm?"
You can¡¯t blame him for being emotional, it was Lin Chen¡¯s words that deeply hurt him.
The one in the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds is his true body!
The body of the ninth level of the Martial God Realm!
Jiang Ming¡¯s words subverted the worldview of everyone on the Feixing Zhou.
??Can the soul power of the sixth level of the body tempering realm repel the evil god's body of the ninth level of the Martial God realm?
Is this the world of the strong?
Countless eyes focused on Lin Chen, full of shock and envy.
"How can it be."
Lin Chen frowned, shook his head and said, "At that time, I had not yet reached the sixth stage of the Body Tempering Realm. Is it the third or fourth stage of the Body Tempering Realm?"
He couldn¡¯t remember clearly. After all, Lin Chen had never cared about his own realm.
There is no realm in this world that is qualified to apply to him.
Qin Zhongling thought for a while and said quietly: "Third Stage of Body Tempering Realm."
"Oh, yes, it's the third stage of the Body Tempering Realm."
Lin Chen nodded, suddenly enlightened.
""
Jiang Ming and others were silent.
The world of the strong is indeed not something they can understand.
At this moment, Chu Yuyan looked at Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling standing together, so well matched, and couldn't help but feel a little sour in her heart, but it was fleeting. She was the head of the Soul Palace and had a heavy responsibility. She shouldn't always think about the love between her children. A long matter.
But the more you don¡¯t think about it, the more you can¡¯t help but think about it.
"Sir! Lord Lin Chen!"
At this moment, a roar sounded outside the Feixing Boat.
The roaring sound temporarily diverted everyone's attention from Lin Chen.
No matter it was the people on the Flying Star Boat or the Sons of Fire outside the Flying Star Boat, at this moment, they all looked at the dozen or so blood-stained Martial Emperors on their bodies.
The middle-aged man said excitedly: "Sir Lin Chen! You are really amazing. I admire you so much. At this moment, the attacks of these evil and despicable Sons of Fire are temporarily suspended. Sir, you can let us go to the Flying Star Boat for the time being. Escape?¡±
"Yes, Master Lin Chen, you are so powerful, you should protect us!"
"Sir, my arm is broken, you can't just ignore it!"
The remaining Emperor Wu also shouted excitedly.
Lin Chen shook his head lightly and said: "You are not allowed to come, but you insist on coming. I am not your biological father and have no obligation to take care of the children. You can take care of your own life and death."
As soon as these words came out, more than a dozen Martial Emperors suddenly fell into a daze.
They thought that if they said a few nice words, Lin Chen would help them regardless of past grudges. After all, strong men always want a good reputation for generosity, but they did not expect that Lin Chen would be so ruthless.
The middle-aged man's expression changed slightly and he said, "Lin Chen, it was my fault just now. I have already been too modest. What else do you want?"
"Are you qualified to talk to me?"
The corners of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth raised slightly, outlining a beautiful arc.
In the sky, Wu Fenglei's eyes turned cold and he said: "Come here, kill these Martial Emperors outside first. Our Sky Fire Sect is the incarnation of justice and the existence that saves the Ossen Continent. How dare you say that we are evil and despicable? court death!"
"Follow your orders!"
A child of fire who was at the first level of the Martial God Realm rushed forward with murderous intent in his eyes. Amid the cries of the middle-aged man and more than ten Martial Emperors, he hacked him to death without leaving any trace of armor behind.
"You deserve it."
Everyone on the Feixing Zhou sneered.
When they were in the ghost town, they had warned these people that they had no obligation to protect their safety. These people were greedy and deserved to die.
Wu Fenglei looked at Lin Chen coldly and shouted: "Listen, Lin Chen, I don't care who you are or what your origins are, but the power of the Vulcan is definitely not something you can violate! Treat the Vulcan Sir, when you come back from the ashes, it will be your death!"
???????????????????? Boom!
In the distance, volcanoes boil, and the air becomes hotter.
"Lin Chen, stop pretending to be cool."
Ye Cangtian said in a deep voice: "The God of Fire is coming out soon. Although this person's strength is far inferior to yours, he is stillHe is an extraterrestrial demon. I don¡¯t know what special methods he has, so don¡¯t be careless. "
As the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth, Ye Cangtian is the supreme being in the Ossen Continent.
He can maintain an extremely calm mind at any time and at any time, and will not make wrong judgments due to emotions, let alone underestimate the enemy.
"Little things."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "If the whole clan comes to kill him in the Sky Fire Realm, then I may have to spend some time, but this is just a fire god, I can easily capture him."
Chu Shanhe and others were both shocked and happy.
In China, with the protection of Lin Chen, a strong man, their soul palace will be able to rest easy in the future. Although Lin Chen is both good and evil, and is not a good person, at least Lin Chen is not a bad person who does all kinds of evil. Lin Chen has his own bottom line. , he will not bully the weak at will just because of his high level of cultivation, nor will he rape, humiliate and plunder in the streets.
"What a loud tone!"
Wu Fenglei snorted coldly and said: "I admit, you do have something, but don't forget, this is the Fire Cloud Formation, we can't defeat you, even if we control the Fire Cloud Formation, we can kill you!"
"Hey!"
After saying this, Wu Fenglei shouted loudly, stretched out his hand and drew his sword, pointing it at the sky.
In the sky, fire clouds gathered.
An incomparably huge fire dragon suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, flying vertically and horizontally, carrying the terrifying power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and rushed straight towards the flying star ship.
Wu Fenglei no longer wants to wait.
??The strength Lin Chen showed was so amazing. If he waited any longer, God knows what would happen. To prevent something unexpected, he would make a killing move as soon as he made a move.
"What a powerful fire dragon!"
Chu Shanhe, Chu Yuyan and others were all shocked.
The power of the fire dragon is so powerful that Wu Fenglei, who is at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm, can't produce it at all. Without the help of the Fire Cloud Formation, even ten Wu Fenglei may not be able to perform such a terrifying move.
"A small trick."
Lin Chen sneered and slowly pulled out the black sword from his waist.
Boom!
The sword energy soared into the sky, shaking the sky.
The formation of fire clouds was like hitting a mirror with a stone, breaking into pieces in an instant.
The fire dragon also disappeared at this moment.
The terrifying sword energy has manifested itself between heaven and earth, penetrating through heaven and earth, reaching up to the sky and down to the Nine Netherworld.
"Poof!"
Wu Fenglei's mouth suddenly spurted out an arrow of blood, which instantly flew backwards, and his face became extremely pale.
"Fire Lord!"
Feitian Taoist and Yunwu Demon King were shocked and quickly supported Wu Fenglei.
But this sight shocked the two of them.
There was no trace of blood on Wu Fenglei's face, and it was as white as a piece of white paper. It could even be clearly seen that countless cyan blood vessels, like the roots of an old tree, criss-crossed Wu Fenglei's face.
And Wu Fenglei's eyes also turned blood red. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,046 The God of Fire Arrives
??
"So strong!"
Seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
Lin Chen just drew his sword, but before he made a move, the sharp sword energy was like the real thing, beating Wu Fenglei, who was at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm and controlled the Fire Cloud Formation, half to death.
If Lin Chen draws a sword, how strong will it be?
"Here, what should I do?"
Feitian Taoist, a powerful man of the seventh level of the Martial God Realm, was forced to act like a scholar at this moment, stamping his feet anxiously.
Lin Chen¡¯s strength at this moment was far beyond his imagination.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if all the Sons of Fire in the Sky were put together, they probably wouldn't be Lin Chen's enemy.
"No matter what, protect the master!"
Wu Fenglei used all his strength to stand up slowly. His blood-red eyes were full of determination, and he said in a cold voice: "Even if all of us die today, we must let the master escape smoothly. As long as the master When we get out of seclusion, this Lin Chen dog thief and these beasts in the Soul Palace will definitely die!"
"However, he knew very well that he didn't even believe what he said.
The fire cloud formation has been broken, he has been seriously injured, and he cannot exert even 10% of his strength. However, he still has not found out Lin Chen's true identity. This young man is like an invisible nightmare, which makes people feel frightened.
Why are there such strong people in this world?
Wu Fenglei's eyes were filled with tears.
"right!"
The Demon King of Cloud and Mist nodded heavily, with a look of admiration in his eyes, and said: "Everyone, I'm going!"
After saying this, the Demon King of Cloud and Mist transformed, the thick fog rose, and instantly transformed into a giant eagle with wings spread over ten thousand meters, covering the sky and the sun.
There is a purple feather in front of the giant eagle's forehead, and thunder and lightning are constantly flashing on the feather.
Boom!
The Cloud Demon King roared angrily, and sprayed out a thick thunder pillar from his mouth. The thunder pillar was like a sky pillar, heading straight towards the Flying Star Boat.
Chu Shanhe shouted: "Master Lin, leave these little miscellaneous fish to me, you can just concentrate on dealing with the God of Fire!"
Before he finished speaking, Chu Shanhe jumped out of the flying star boat with a sword in his hand. The long sword in his hand was like a silver snake, and he slashed towards the thunder pillar, splitting the thick thunder pillar into two. In an instant, he arrived at the Yunwu Demon King. forward.
"die!"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes were boiling with murderous intent.
Holding the sword with both hands, a sharp sword energy broke through the void, and the vast body of the Yunwu Demon King, which stretched thousands of meters, was instantly cut into two pieces.
The Yunwu Demon King, who is at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, cannot make a single move in front of Chu Shanhe.
"Long live the old palace master!"
On the Flying Star Boat, everyone in the Soul Palace saw this scene, their morale was greatly boosted and they cheered.
"Beast!"
Taoist Feitian was furious. Without saying a word, he raised his sword and rushed towards Chushan River.
Chu Shanhe's sword is extremely fast, but Taoist Feitian's sword is not slow either. Chu Shanhe has an adventure in the trapped god formation, but Taoist Feitian has been carefully cultivated by the God of Fire. The two of them are like two streams of light in the sky, and It was like thunder that kept appearing, appearing in the east in an instant, disappearing in an instant, and flickering out from the west.
The entire thousand-mile sky is a battlefield for the two of them. A series of shocking sword energy cuts through the sky, collides and explodes.
The life-and-death battle between two strong men of the seventh level of the Martial God Realm was about to tear the sky and the whole world apart, making everyone dazzled and dizzy, and they even had a strong desire for powerful power.
At this moment, there was no movement among the people in the Soul Palace and the Sons of Fire.
Everyone is watching this battle between the seventh-level Martial God Realm in the sky.
???????????????????? Boom!
In the distance, the volcano is still boiling, like an endless flame, ready to burst out.
"He couldn't bear it anymore."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said to himself: "I will help you."
After saying this, Lin Chen pointed his sword at the sky, and a majestic and surging soul power rushed out from the sword blade, rushed straight into the sky, turned into a giant dragon, let out a thunderous roar, and dived towards the crater.
Boom!
A violent explosion sounded.
A terrifying and powerful aura swept away from the volcano in all directions at an extremely fast speed.
In the sky, Chu Shanhe and Taoist Feitian separated at the same time, and their eyes hurriedly looked at the black volcano in the distance.
The eyes of everyone on the Flying Star Boat are focused on the volcano.
"Roar!"
A deafening roar??, passed through the void and into the hearts of everyone.
The hearts of everyone present began to tremble.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou subconsciously stood beside Lin Chen, carefully looking at the volcano that had begun to turn red.
"The God of Fire has arrived!"
Wu Fenglei felt relieved, with a pious look on his face, and said in a trembling voice: "Wu Fenglei, the son of fire, welcomes the master!"
"Welcome Master!"
The sons of fire all over the sky knelt down in excitement.
Their god has finally arrived.
The God of Fire has the supreme status in their hearts. As long as the God of Fire comes, Lin Chen and his party will definitely die.
In the eyes of everyone, a ball of lava slowly rose from the crater.
The eruption of a volcano should have been extremely fast, like rain of fire, splashing in all directions, but the magma rising in this volcano seemed to be alive, rising very slowly and strangely.
Gradually, the mass of magma has completely risen from the crater.
The air became hotter, the void was distorted by bursts of burning, and the scorched earth thousands of miles around was once again baked with bursts of water vapor, becoming drier. When the breeze blew, it instantly turned into powder.
The magma gradually transformed into a human form, with hands and feet, and two horns on top of its head.
"Roar!"
The giant flame beast raised its head and roared.
The hot breath burned the sky into blood red.
The God of Fire has come to the world!
"god!"
Wu Fenglei and all the Sons of Fire were so excited that their faces turned red and their whole bodies trembled.
This terrifying power is exactly what they believe in, the supreme God of Fire!
The God of Fire opened his eyes, and there was hot magma flowing in his pupils. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and another ball of magma rose up in the volcano, turning into a magma battle axe, and fell into his hand.
Boom!
The god of fire stepped on the ground, the earth trembled, and boundless fire rose out of thin air.
His eyes, filled with lava, looked at Lin Chen coldly, and with a cave-like mouth, he made a voice: "Is it you, the clown, who is so presumptuous in front of this god?"
brush!
In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Lin Chen.
Wu Fenglei said excitedly: "Master! It's him, this Lin Chen beast. He killed the Yunwu Ghost King, the Yunwu Demon King, and even destroyed the Fire Cloud Formation!"
"You're not done yet."
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "And your Heavenly Fire Sect's great master of ceremonies also died in my hands."
When Wu Fenglei heard this, his face instantly became more ferocious.
Vulcan¡¯s voice was hoarse and low, like the roar of the earth, and said: ¡°Are you going together, or one by one?¡±
Boom!
He waved the giant ax in his hand, and the sky thousands of miles away was instantly ignited with flames. On the earth, countless pillars of fire also rushed towards the sky. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1047 Do you dare to challenge me?
??
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Looking at the terrifying and powerful Vulcan, Qin Zhongling swallowed hard.
She subconsciously tugged on Lin Chen's clothes and whispered: "That guy seems to be very powerful, can you beat him?"
It¡¯s no wonder that Qin Zhongling doubted Lin Chen¡¯s strength. The power displayed by the Vulcan at this moment was too terrifying.
Not to mention being 1,000 meters tall, he also holds a bigger battle ax in his hand.
What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the Vulcan can turn a thousand miles into a sea of ??fire just by swinging his axe.
I have never heard of this kind of thing, and I have never even thought about it.
"able."
The smile on Lin Chen¡¯s face remained unchanged.
At this moment, Chu Shanhe also returned to the Flying Star Boat, his eyes filled with fear.
In his heart, the power of the God of Fire may have surpassed all the strong men he knew.
Chu Shanhe couldn't help but glance at Jiang Ming, cupped his hands and said: "Senior, if your body is here, can you deal with this Vulcan?"
"That's enough."
Jiang Ming shook his head, his eyes and heart filled with shock.
¡°If he hadn¡¯t followed Lin Chen here, he would never have imagined that there was such a terrifying and powerful person hidden in this Chinese state.
Lin Chen shook his head lightly, held the black sword in his hand, and walked away in the air.
There seemed to be an invisible staircase in the sky, allowing Lin Chen to move forward and upward step by step.
"oh?"
There was a smile in Vulcan's eyes, and he said: "I didn't expect that someone in this continent of Ossen actually wants to challenge me? Young man, tell me your name so that I can remember that the first one who dares to The ant that challenged me.¡±
His face was full of smiles.
The way he looked at Lin Chen was as if he was looking at an ant who was overestimating his own abilities and wanted to challenge the majesty of God.
Wu Fenglei of the Sky Fire Sect and all the Sons of Fire had sarcasm in their eyes at this moment.
Although the strength that Lin Chen showed before was very amazing, it is obvious that Lin Chen at this moment cannot be the opponent of Vulcan.
The power of the God of Fire is far beyond what anyone on the Orson Continent can imagine.
"Then just remember, my name is Lin Chen."
Lin Chen said calmly: "Are you from the Sky Fire Tribe or the Earth Fire Tribe?"
As soon as these words came out, the smile on Vulcan's face froze instantly.
In an instant, billions of thoughts emerged in Vulcan's heart.
How could this ant in front of me know his origin?
The God of Fire glared and said in a deep voice, "What do you mean by these words?"
"Aren't you from the Heavenly Fire Realm?"
Lin Chen had stood at the same height as the Vulcan's eyebrows and said lightly: "The Heavenly Fire Realm is divided into the Heavenly Fire Clan and the Earthly Fire Clan. The two clans have been fighting for endless years. Don't you know?"
Vulcan¡¯s expression was instantly filled with shock.
He never expected that the ant-like Lin Chen in front of him not only knew his origins, but was also so familiar with the Sky Fire Realm.
Wu Fenglei and other Sons of Fire originally wanted to laugh at Lin Chen's nonsense.
However, when they saw the expression on Vulcan's face, they immediately stopped talking and widened their eyes.
¡°Could it be that everything Lin Chen said is true?
Before that, the conversation between Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian on the Flying Star Boat was blocked by the formation of the Flying Star Boat. No one outside heard it. Only Lin Chen's last words were deliberately made The children of fire outside heard it.
Therefore, they had no idea that Lin Chen had guessed the origin of Vulcan before even meeting him.
"Since you won't tell me, let me guess."
Lin Chen had a smile on his face and said: "You came to Osun Continent, but you have been dormant here, and you also founded the Sky Fire Sect. If I guessed correctly, you should be a member of the Sky Fire Clan, right?"
"Damn it!"
Even though the God of Fire was in a lava body at this moment, he couldn't help but feel cold in his heart.
When he founded the Sky Fire Sect, he didn't think too much at all. After all, he was confident that absolutely no one in the Ossen Continent could guess his origins. Even the will of the world in the Ossen Continent could not be solved at all. It's impossible to know.
But I didn¡¯t expect that the Heavenly Fire Sect that I founded would actually expose my origins!
The God of Fire stared at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice: "Can you guess where I'm coming from?"Li, it means that you also came from outside. If I guessed correctly, the powerful will that descended on the Eastern Wasteland a few months ago was you, right? "
As soon as these words came out, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou turned pale at the same time.
As early as a few months ago, when Lin Chen's temperament changed drastically and his strength increased greatly, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou found it strange. But now, after hearing what the Vulcan said, the two women almost stopped breathing.
Could it be that the Lin Chen in front of me is really no longer Lin Chen?
But was it taken away by a strong person in the universe?
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou hurriedly stared at Lin Chen's back, waiting for Lin Chen's answer.
"clever."
Lin Chen nodded with a smile and said: "However, you are right or wrong. I am who I am, and I will always be me. At the beginning, I just took back the power I should have, and I am not a different person."
His words were actually explained to Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
Lin Chen¡¯s habit is that he never explains any problem to people he doesn¡¯t care about. Even if others misunderstand, he doesn¡¯t care. However, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou are the root of everything for him and the people he cares about most.
Hearing what Lin Chen said, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou breathed a sigh of relief.
The two women looked at each other and recalled every detail of their time with Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen's strength and personality had changed a lot from before, what remained unchanged was his love for them, and some of his usual routines. His little habits are enough to prove that Lin Chen is still the same Lin Chen.
"A few months ago, I arrived in the Eastern Wasteland"
Chu Yuyan murmured to herself. With these words of the God of Fire, Lin Chen became more mysterious and unpredictable in her eyes.
Ye Cangtian smiled slightly and took a step forward.
A figure appeared next to Lin Chen in an instant. He stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the God of Fire, and said, "God of Fire, do you know me?"
"His! It's you!"
The Vulcan's eyes widened suddenly.
His heartbeat was half a beat slower at this moment.
Having a Lin Chen that he couldn't see through was already extremely troublesome, but he never expected that Ye Cangtian would also come!
The God of Fire has never seen Ye Cangtian, but he knows this aura.
At first, Vulcan was seriously injured and when he was on the verge of death, he used his last breath to reach the vicinity of the Orson Continent. He noticed the existence of the Orson Continent and tried his best to hide in the Orson Continent.
At that time, he was almost killed by the will of heaven and earth in Ossen Continent.
He is too familiar with this kind of breath.
"It's been tens of thousands of years, right?"
Ye Cangtian said lightly: "Tens of thousands of years ago, you took advantage of my consciousness to explore the deep space and entered the continent of Osun. Over the past tens of thousands of years, you have secretly killed many masters and brought their bodies here. Use it to treat your injuries." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1048 You two come together
??
Ye Cangtian's words silenced the Vulcan God.
It wasn't the people he killed that made him feel guilty, but he realized that the situation at the scene was completely out of his control. Lin Chen, who could tell his origins in one word, plus this mysterious The incarnation of the will of heaven and earth in Mori Continent is very difficult.
"Beast!"
A son of fire was furious, jumped up, pointed at Ye Cangtian and yelled: "Who are you? How dare you be so presumptuous to my master? How can my master's glory be matched by a thief like you?" ?¡±
Boom!
Before he could finish his words, there was a thunderbolt from the clear sky, and a terrifying thunder suddenly appeared from the void and struck the son of fire.
The body of the Son of Fire was instantly shattered to pieces, and his soul was directly annihilated.
"Hiss!"
The sons of fire nearby took a breath of cold air at the same time, quickly expelled it, and looked at Ye Cangtian with doubts.
Wu Fenglei's heart sank, and he whispered: "Before I saw any movement from this person, thunder came from the sky. This person's strength is unfathomable."
Taoist Feitian on the side also nodded heavily.
The cultivation of both of them has reached the seventh level of the Martial God Realm. Looking at the state of eyes, they are already at the peak. With the two of them joining forces, even Chu Shanhe of the Soul Palace is not ignored by them. But at this moment, they realize that this The world is so vast. They used to be nothing more than frogs in a well.
Before meeting powerful people like Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian, they never thought that there would be such powerful people in China.
¡° Moreover, I saw Vulcan silent at this moment.
A bad premonition also arose in the hearts of the two of them. Listening to the conversation between Vulcan and Ye Cangtian, it seemed that Vulcan and Ye Cangtian had met before, and Ye Cangtian's strength was probably no less than that of Vulcan.
"You are seeking your own death."
Chu Shanhe on the Feixing Boat sneered. In the past few days when he had been working with Ye Cangtian, scenes like this were no longer strange.
However, deep doubts also arose in his heart.
Who is Ye Cangtian?
Why, if someone scolds him, he will be struck to death by a thunderbolt immediately?
Chu Shanhe, and even everyone at this moment, was puzzled, but everyone secretly guessed that Ye Cangtian was probably as strong as Lin Chen. Otherwise, Lin Chen wouldn't have said just now, His power has been entangled with Ye Cangtian.
At this moment, the eyes of the entire China are almost focused here.
Many strong men near the Yunwu Mountains sensed anomalies in the Yunwu Mountains and wanted to come to investigate. However, looking from a distance, they saw thousands of miles of red land and burning sky. They did not dare to get close at all. They could only keep talking and guessing. , what happened.
"So, you two came here today just to kill me, right?"
After a long time, the expression on Vulcan's face gradually became relaxed. He raised his head and looked at Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian, who were standing in the sky like two ants, and asked lightly.
Lin Chen nodded, glanced at the Vulcan, and said: "The reason why I haven't killed you since you appeared is because I was a little curious about what kind of life form the Skyfire Clan is, and now, I see it, Naturally, curiosity is gone.¡±
The Tianhuo Clan is not so much a kind of life as it is a kind of energy.
An energy born from pure flame.
"OK."
Vulcan sneered and said: "If it were before, I might still be afraid of you, but now, my injuries have fully recovered. Even if you two come together, why should I be afraid?"
Boom!
An even more terrifying and vast aura burst out from Vulcan's body.
"God! Long live!"
Wu Fenglei and others were worried at first, fearing that the Vulcan would not be able to defeat Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian.
But at this moment, seeing Vulcan being so confident, their hearts became excited.
The God of Fire will always be the God of Fire, the supreme existence!
"Today, I want to kill the sky!"
Holding the lava battle ax in his hand, the Vulcan roared to the sky: "You two, come up together!"
Before he could finish his words, the giant ax in Vulcan's hand came crashing towards him.
The thousand-meter giant ax is so hot that it burns and distorts the air.
Ye Cangtian's expression changed slightly. He didn't expect that the Vulcan was so powerful. Just this ax gave him a very bad feeling.
 "I can physically cross the void and roam all over the world. Do you think I am weak?"
In the eyes of the Vulcan, magma was flowing, and thick murderous intent was boiling in the void.
"So strong!"
At this moment, both Chu Shanhe, Wu Fenglei and Taoist Feitian were all shocked.
From the giant lava ax, what they felt was a terrifying power that they could not contend with.
"Lin Chen, be careful!"
Qin Zhongling clenched her fists, and the tension and anxiety in her heart were all written on her face.
From beginning to end, Lin Chen has never encountered such a powerful opponent. In this battle, life or death is unpredictable.
At the moment when everyone was extremely nervous, Lin Chen remained relaxed and casual in the face of the huge ax that was coming at a rapid speed, and the expression on his face did not even change at all.
He glanced at Ye Cangtian and asked, "Are you coming or should I come?"
"You do it."
Ye Cangtian shook his head and said calmly: "Kill him and dirty my hands."
Hearing this, Lin Chen's eyes showed a look of astonishment, but he never thought that Ye Cangtian could be better at pretending than he was!
"Roar!"
From the mouth of the Vulcan God, there was a roar, like thunder.
Endless pillars of fire are spraying from the ground towards the sky, and the air seems to be burned clean. When you breathe, you only feel that all the breath is hot air, without the slightest cool breeze.
The giant ax seemed to open up a blade of chaos and hit Lin Chen.
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold, and the black sword in his hand thrust forward instantly.
Ding!
There was a crisp cry. Although the black sword was used by Lin Chen, it was only a spiritual weapon after all. Before it came into contact with the thousand-meter giant axe, it was already shattered by the tyrannical force.
"Ha ha!"
"I'll let you pretend again!"
Wu Fenglei and others jumped up excitedly.
The strength displayed by the Vulcan at this moment made their already cold hearts burn with the flame of hope again.
Lin Chen's expression remained unchanged, but he saw a flash of golden light in his hand, the broken black sword, and the flying iron filings, all coming together in an instant, as if time around Lin Chen was flowing backwards at this moment.
The black sword that was condensed again became more pure with the blessing of Lin Chen¡¯s soul power.
Boom!
The thousand-meter giant ax hit Lin Chen hard in front of him. Lin Chen and Vulcan were infinitely close to each other. He could even clearly see the ferocious smile on the corner of Vulcan's mouth.
In front of the huge fire god, Lin Chen was like a grain of dust.
However, the next moment, the ferocious smile on Vulcan's face disappeared without a trace.
The giant lava ax in his hand had just come into contact with Lin Chen. At this moment, he felt a surging and vast power coming from the ax blade.
The next moment, the huge force pushed the Vulcan, causing the Vulcan's thousand-meter-long body to fly backwards with a crash. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1049: Dharma, Heaven and Earth
??
Boom!
The majestic body of the God of Fire was like a huge fireball, smashing towards the sky.
"What!"
Everyone who saw this scene, whether it was Wu Fenglei and other Sons of Fire, Chu Shanhe, Chu Yuyan and others on the Feixing Boat, or those powerful Chinese people who were secretly observing, were stunned and exclaimed. Voice.
Compared with the body of Vulcan, Lin Chen is like a grain of dust.
And the mighty power of the God of Fire made even the God of War tremble. But at this moment, this huge God of Fire was smashed away by the tiny Lin Chen with a sword!
"Long live my lord!"
On the Flying Star Boat, Jiang Ming, Fang Yan and Li Sifang all knelt down excitedly.
too strong!
At this moment, their blood is boiling.
"Roar!"
In the sky, the God of Fire stabilized his body, shook his huge head vigorously, and roared: "You are such a small ant, you can knock me away, I will never let you go!"
"Do you think you are the only one who can grow bigger?"
Lin Chen sneered and slowly inserted the black sword into the scabbard at his waist.
The next moment, he clasped his hands together and stood them in front of him.
"What is Lin Chen going to do?"
Everyone who saw this scene was filled with confusion.
At this critical moment of life-and-death struggle, since Lin Chen has the upper hand, he should hold the long sword in his hand, pursue the victory, and completely defeat the Vulcan in one go. However, Lin Chen refutes common sense and abandons the sword?
"This is the posture of worshiping Buddha."
Wu Fenglei was startled, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he said, "Could it be that Lin Chen has realized his mistake and wants to kneel down to his master and pray for his forgiveness?"
As soon as he said this, the eyes of the Sons of Fire behind him also became sharp.
Although Lin Chen had the upper hand for a moment, the Vulcan underestimated his opponent. If the Vulcan attacked with all his strength, Lin Chen would never be able to stop him.
After all, Lin Chen is only nineteen years old!
"You're the one who is kneeling down!"
On the Flying Star Boat, Qin Zhongling¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anger, and she said, ¡°Even if Lin Chen cannot defeat the God of Fire, there is no way he will kneel down to the God of Fire!¡±
"That's hard to say. Before life and death, even God will repent."
Wu Fenglei sneered.
Boom!
Before he finished speaking, a loud shout suddenly sounded.
"The Dharma represents heaven and earth!"
Lin Chen shouted loudly, and golden light shot out from his eyes.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From the seam of the palms, there is even more golden light bursting out.
Along with Lin Chen's roar, his body rose up against the wind at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soared upwards, like a Kunpeng spreading its wings, traveling hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant.
In an instant, everyone could no longer see clearly how vast and huge Lin Chen's body was.
???????????????????????????????????????????: Lin Chen¡¯s feet were stepping on the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and the 10,000-meter cloud layer was no bigger than his calves.
The two legs are like two pillars supporting the heaven and earth.
At this moment, everyone was looking at Lin Chen's feet in confusion. Their eyes slowly moved up, but they couldn't see where Lin Chen's upper body was at all. They could only see Lin Chen's legs, hidden deep in the clouds. between.
"Okay, so big!"
Chu Yuyan opened her small mouth, dumbfounded, and murmured to herself.
Even though she had seen Lin Chen use that move to make his mind wander into the vast sky, she never thought that there could be such a terrifying and frightening magical power in this world.
After changing his body, he was 100,000 feet tall.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were even more shocked, and even subconsciously rubbed their big watery eyes, fearing that they were dazzled and saw the wrong thing.
"Monster, monster!"
Wu Fenglei, Taoist Feitian, and the Son of Fire all over the sky were almost scared to death at this moment.
The body of Vulcan is already huge enough.
But, it¡¯s only a thousand meters.
Even when Vulcan raised his head and stood on tiptoe, he just reached Lin Chen¡¯s instep.
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s huge and majestic feet like mountains, everyone had no doubt that Lin Chen could crush the Vulcan to death with one kick at this moment.
A moment ago, Lin Chen was a worm, and the God of Fire was Kunpeng.
However, in just an instant, the situation has been reversed. Compared with Lin Chen, the Vulcan at this time is not even a worm.
¡°Illusions are all hallucinations!¡±
Vulcan HunHis body trembled, he suddenly woke up from the shock, and roared: "How could you become bigger than me? It must be an illusion, look at the battle ax in my hand, I will chop your illusion into pieces!"
Roar!
The God of Fire let out a roar, bent his knees, jumped up, and struck Lin Chen on the knee with a fierce axe.
This was supposed to be a shocking blow, but for some reason, it became extremely funny in the eyes of everyone. At this moment, the Vulcan was like a strong ant, trying to bite the big animal to death with his fangs. elephant.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The deep sound trembled in everyone's heart.
Vulcan's thousand-meter lava giant ax struck Lin Chen's knees, but it didn't even cut his clothes. It only made a dull sound. Vulcan was shocked by the powerful rebound force, and lava spewed out of his mouth. , stomping back thousands of steps.
"That's it?"
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was ethereal and majestic, like the sound of thunder, coming from beyond the sky.
The next moment, in everyone¡¯s shocked eyes.
A truly big hand covering the sky, piercing through layers of clouds and mist, piercing through the void, came into view of everyone.
The giant hand appeared, and instantly the sky became dark and the earth became dark, with no light from the sun or the moon.
The God of Fire didn't even have time to escape, let alone be shocked, before he was tightly grasped by the giant hand that covered the sky.
??Pinch hard.
Snapped!
The sound of breaking like an egg falling to the ground was clearly heard by everyone.
On the giant hand, there are fingers as thick as mountains. From the fingers, hot magma flows out. The magma spills towards the ground, quickly encounters the cold, and turns into rocks, as if there is a rain of flint from the sky. , balls of solidified magma hit the mountains and rivers of the earth, and the dull sound was like thunder, which was endless.
"Owner!"
Wu Fenglei, Taoist Feitian, and the sons of fire all over the mountains and plains suddenly screamed in agony.
Bang bang bang!
The sons of fire knelt on the ground one after another, their faces pale and without any trace of blood. What they lost was not only the powerful Vulcan who could protect them, but also their faith and everything they worked hard for.
The Heavenly Fire Sect, after several generations and tens of thousands of years of hard work, finally waited until the God of Fire came to earth.
However, he was pinched to death by Lin Chen!
This scene that happened before their eyes caused their worldview to collapse piece by piece.
"Hoo!"
Ye Cangtian slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air, with a look of shock in his eyes, and murmured to himself: "This guy is really awesome!"
Even though he is the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth, he should not have human emotions.
But at this moment, Ye Cangtian also felt a strong sense of joy in his heart. Fortunately, he did not choose to fight to the death with Lin Chen, but stood on the same front as Lin Chen.
The more he came into contact with Lin Chen, the more Ye Cangtian could feel how powerful and terrifying Lin Chen was.
He raised his head, looked through the clouds, and saw the sky full of stars. In the depths of the sea of ??stars, could there be a strong man like Lin Chen? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1050: Thank you Mr. Lin
??
"The God of Fire is dead?"
On the Feixing Boat, Chu Shanhe and others were filled with astonishment.
They didn¡¯t even have time to recover from the shock of Lin Chen¡¯s body becoming bigger, and they saw this terrifying scene.
??The powerful man who founded the Sky Fire Sect and controlled the situation in China behind the scenes was actually crushed to death by Lin Chen?
Everyone looked at each other, their eyes not only shocked, but also shocked.
Today¡¯s scene was completely beyond their imagination. Before today, they had never thought that a person¡¯s strength could be so strong!
In the void, countless spiritual consciousnesses also stopped at this moment.
Lin Chen!
At this moment, in the eastern part of China, near the Yunwu Mountains, whether it was the emperor of the great country, the headmaster of the Immortal Sect, or the powerful person in the hidden world, they all remembered this name deeply in their hearts.
Before today, Lin Chen¡¯s reputation was already very loud.
However, in the eyes of many strong men, Lin Chen himself is just a speck of dust, not worth mentioning at all. Lin Chen¡¯s strength in the body tempering realm determines that everything he owns is just a passing cloud, and after a hundred years, it will not be his after all.
But at this moment, these strong men knew that Lin Chen was hiding his strength in the past.
Today, the man with the sun, moon and stars above his head and mountains and rivers under his feet is the other side of Lin Chen and his true strength!
Of all the people, the most fortunate one is the Double-Faced Buddha.
As the commander of the Soul Palace Tixing Division, Double-Faced Buddha has been investigating the whereabouts of the Sky Fire Sect. At this moment, he was extremely happy in his heart. If he had not met Lin Chen, it would have been no matter whether he was bumping into Xinghui Academy or coming here. At this fire cloud formation, both of them are dead ends.
And, as his investigation deepens, he will definitely encounter these Skyfire Sect masters!
Thinking of this, the Double-Faced Buddha took a deep breath, knelt down towards Lin Chen's stalwart body with a grateful face, cupped his hands and said: "Two-Faced Buddha, thank you Mr. Lin!"
"Chu Shanhe, thank you Mr. Lin!"
At this time, Chu Shanhe did not hesitate. He clasped his fists and knelt down and shouted: "Master Lin killed the God of Fire, prevented the world-destroying fire disaster, and saved the entire Shenzhou, and even the entire Osland, billions of living beings. Master Lin, All tribes in the world should kneel three times and kowtow nine times!"
boom!
After saying this, Chu Shanhe took the lead in kowtowing to Lin Chen's figure.
Chu Yuyan, Gu Yanyun, Wang Xing and other people in the Soul Palace, just like Chu Shanhe, were full of respect and knelt down to thank Lin Chen.
at the same time.
In the eastern part of Shenzhou, there are countless emperors, palmism, princes, and monsters.
This scene directly caused the entire eastern China to feel numb with shock when they saw these high-ranking figures kneeling.
So what happened?
Why do these emperors, sect masters, and martial arts overlords kneel and kowtow in the direction of the Yunwu Mountains at the same time?
This kind of question arises in the hearts of hundreds of millions of people.
"Ye Yu, thank you Mr. Lin!"
In the ancestral home of the Ye family, the patriarch Ye Yu stood in the courtyard, kneeling and kowtowing towards Lin Chen's stalwart body in the distant Yunwu Mountains.
Ye Wei, Ye Wuhen, and even everyone in the Ye family who were in the courtyard looked at this scene in shock.
Ye Wei couldn't help but said in shock: "Grandpa, who are you kneeling on?"
Ye Yu kneels not once and kowtows once, but kneels three times and kowtows nine times. This is the highest etiquette. Moreover, in many cases, this is not only the etiquette of kneeling to worship the person he respects the most, but also the etiquette of kneeling to God!
"Who in this world can be worthy of such a great gift as Ye Yu, the leader of the Ye clan, one of the seven ancient clans in China?"
"Mr. Lin"
Ye Wuhen was dressed in white clothes, his eyes were clear and suspicious, but Lin Chen's figure suddenly appeared in his heart.
"Grandpa, what are you doing?"
"Dad, who is this Mr. Lin? Why do you think you are kneeling down like this?"
"Brother, get up quickly. You are the head of the Ye family. How is it polite to kneel down and worship others like this?"
In the courtyard, the core members of the Ye family began to persuade him.
Right now!
"The leaves are floating, thank you Mr. Lin!"
Deep in the ancestral home of the Ye family, a deep and old voice sounded loudly.
Boom!
The sound was not loud or harsh, but it seemed?A muffled thunder exploded everyone to pieces.
The ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Fushen!
There is almost no one in this world who is stronger than Ye Fuchen, a peerless powerhouse who has not shown up for thousands of years. But at this moment, like Ye Yu, he is kneeling down to thank an unknown Mr. Lin?
"One kneel down is not enough to thank you, the leaves are floating. Kneel down three times and kowtow nine times, and then thank Mr. Lin again!"
Just when everyone was shocked, Ye Fuden's voice sounded again.
The expressions on the faces of everyone in the Ye family froze instantly.
¡¡
"Fair body."
Lin Chen¡¯s mighty voice from beyond the sky resounded in the hearts of all those who knelt down to him.
His majestic body of a hundred thousand feet slowly shrunk until it returned to normal.
Wearing a long gown and a black sword hanging from his waist.
Lin Chen turned his eyes, swept his indifferent eyes over the people of the Sky Fire Sect, and said: "You"
"Mr. Lin, please spare my life!"
As soon as these words came out, the sons of fire all over the sky knelt down and started crying.
The powerful Martial Saints, Martial Emperors, and Martial Gods are like mortals at this moment, crying bitterly and with regret on their faces.
Wu Fenglei and Feitian Taoist looked at Lin Chen with extremely complicated eyes.
It was this boy who no one took seriously. The nineteen-year-old boy not only single-handedly broke through the Fire Cloud Formation and destroyed the Sky Fire Sect, but he also easily crushed the God of Fire to death.
At this moment, their hearts were filled with an unreal feeling of being in a dream.
Facing the cries of the crowd, Lin Chen showed no compassion in his eyes and was ruthless. He said lightly: "Those who have never killed anyone can stay, and the rest will die."
boom!
Bang bang bang!
As soon as he finished speaking, almost all the Sons of Fire in the sky exploded on the spot, exploding into balls of blood mist that bloomed in the air like blood-colored flowers.
Only a very small number of people survived, and these people were all of low strength and only did some trivial errands in the Tianhuo Sect, such as serving tea and water.
"Hiss!"
The surviving Sons of Fire gasped, their faces full of fear.
One by one, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Chen frantically to thank him.
"Let's disperse."
Lin Chen glanced lightly, then turned around and stepped out.
It was as if I had traveled through the void, and when I landed on the ground, I was already on the flying star boat.
Chu Shanhe and others, with their faces full of respect, bowed to Lin Chen and bowed their hands, calling him Young Master.
Lin Chen nodded, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, with a smile, he looked at the stunned Qin Zhongling and said, "Are you stunned?"
"you¡¡"
Qin Zhongling moved his lips, stretched out his slender jade fingers, pointed at Lin Chen and asked, "Just now, when you got bigger, why didn't your clothes burst apart?"
Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face froze instantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1051 Hearth Fire Fairy
??
Facing Qin Zhongling¡¯s soul-searching question, Lin Chen was speechless.
He looked at Chu Shanhe and said: "There are still many demons and ghosts in the Yunwu Mountains. Now that the God of Fire is dead, so are the Cloud Ghost King and the Cloud Demon King. These lonely wild ghosts have no one to restrain them. After all, it is a hidden danger to the residents around the Yunwu Mountains. In the next period of time, you will work hard to eliminate all the monsters and monsters in the Yunwu Mountains."
"clear!"
Chu Shanhe nodded quickly and said with respect: "Young Master Lin cares about the world, I admire you! After today, what Young Master Lin did today to save the Ossen Continent will be spread to the world, so that everyone in the world will know about this day, and it will be recorded in the annals of history forever. !¡±
"right!"
Gu Yanyun, Double-Faced Buddha and other Soul Palace masters also echoed loudly.
Everyone can clearly see the strength of the Vulcan. If Lin Chen had not killed the Vulcan here today, I am afraid that the Vulcan would have ravaged China and the Orson Continent, and the entire world would have been plunged into a sea of ??fire.
Regarding the praise from everyone, Lin Chen just smiled lightly and said: "I don't want to make a name for myself, so I don't need to publicize it. I just live my life well."
After saying this, Lin Chen waved his hand and disappeared in front of everyone with Qin Zhongling and his party.
The Flying Star Boat also disappeared along with Lin Chen, as if it had escaped into another time and space, silently.
This scene made Chu Shanhe and others¡¯ eyes widen.
No one present, even Chu Shanhe, who was at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm, was not aware of how Lin Chen left.
This method has exceeded Chu Shanhe¡¯s imagination.
"Young Master Lin is truly a man of God."
After a long time, Chu Yuyan softly uttered a word, with a kind of brilliance that she had never seen before in her clear eyes.
At this moment, Gu Yanyun's eyes suddenly showed an anxious look. He slapped his forehead and said, "Oh! Mr. Lin is leaving in a hurry. I forgot to mention that Mr. Lin just said that he can refine the flying star boat. Can he repair it?" The treasure of our Soul Palace?"
"You mean"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes lit up and his breathing became rapid.
The treasure of the Soul Palace has been damaged ten thousand years ago. When Chu Shanhe was a child, he heard his father say that the treasure of the Soul Palace was related to a huge secret. Back then, it was because of the treasure of the Soul Palace. Only with the existence of the treasure can the Soul Palace intimidate Bahuang and make all the barbarians surrender.
However, as the treasure of the temple was damaged, the influence of the Soul Palace has been deteriorating over the past ten thousand years. To this day, the Soul Palace still has absolute control over Shenzhou, Donghuang and Beimingzhou, but except for these three places In addition, many people in other places are no longer convinced by the Soul Palace.
If Lin Chen can restore the treasure of the temple, the Soul Palace will definitely be able to restore its dominance over the entire Ossen Continent ten thousand years ago!
But the next moment, Chu Shanhe shook his head and smiled bitterly.
He sighed and said: "Back then, when the treasure of the temple was damaged, my grandfather sought out many top refining masters to try to repair the treasure of the temple. However, those masters could not even reach the level of the treasure of the temple. Even if you can't see through it, let alone how to repair it? Although Mr. Lin's cultivation is astonishing in the past and today, it is probably not an exaggeration to call him the best person in the Orson Continent in hundreds of millions of years, but after all, he is young and cannot refine weapons and practice. , completely two concepts.¡±
At this moment, Chu Shanhe still didn¡¯t believe that Lin Chen could refine a sacred weapon like the Flying Star Boat. After all, Lin Chen was too young.
Nineteen years old, proficient in medical skills, formations, and martial arts.
Just these three things are already incredible. If Lin Chen is proficient in weapon refining, will he still be a human being?
That¡¯s totally a monster!
"Ossen Continent, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon."
Chu Yuyan frowned slightly and said: "Father, there are still some crises in this world that we don't know about. I have a suggestion. From now on, we will start to search for all the weapon refining masters in the world, including those who were thousands of years ago. It cannot be repaired, and it has been ten thousand years, and the art of refining has also been developed for ten thousand years, so it is not possible that we can find someone who can repair the treasure of the palace."
"Well, that's a good idea."
Chu Shanhe nodded and smiled, with a look of relief in his eyes, and said: "Go ahead and do this. If you can restore the treasure of the palace, you will be recorded in the history of the Soul Palace!"
"Through today's day, Chu Shanhe and Chu Yuyan also understood that this world is far from as simple as they saw.
"Restore the treasure of the temple as soon as possible, be prepared for danger in times of peace, and be prepared for danger."
In this way, we will have enough strength to deal with the crisis when it comes.
"The chief palace master, there is one person under his commandRecommended! "
Gu Yanyun's heart moved slightly, and she cupped her hands and said, "Back then, I asked the master of weapon refining to cast a ninth-grade array. I once heard of an expert called the Furnace Fire Immortal. He claimed that no one could master the skill of refining weapons for twenty thousand years. On his right, he is regarded as the craftsman god of the new era by many masters of weapon refining!"
"Where is this person?"
Chu Yuyan¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly asked.
Gu Yanyun shook his head and said: "This person's whereabouts are secretive. The dragon can see its head but not its tail. Although my subordinates don't know, they can find him!"
"good!"
Chu Yuyan nodded and said: "You will go look for the Fire Immortal, and I will also have someone post a notice to look for the weapon refining master. There will be no delay on either side."
"Follow your orders!"
Gu Yanyun cupped his hands and nodded.
Although he is Chu Yuyan's uncle, and his cultivation level is higher than Chu Yuyan's, he never relies on his old age and is single-minded, only for the prosperity of the Soul Palace.
¡¡
Lianyun Mansion, Feiyun City.
On the long street, Lin Xie straightened his clothes in front of the water mirror.
Two brothers, Lin Yan and Kong Lang and Kong Hu, stood behind Lin Xie carrying gifts.
"Let's go."
Lin Xie waved his hand to disperse the water mirror, took a deep breath, and looked at the huge mansion on the street.
The ancestral home of the Yun family is on this street.
Even though Lin Xie has reached the level of the Martial God Realm, he still feels uneasy at this moment. It is hard to describe the feeling of being separated from the one he loves for more than ten years.
A heart is beating loudly.
"Owner."
Kong Lang's face was full of relief and he said with a smile: "My young master is now famous in China. According to my reports, after you arrive at the Yun family, the Yun family will definitely treat you as a guest. Maybe Lin and Yun will treat you as a guest." The feud between the two families for tens of thousands of years can be resolved today."
"I hope so."
Lin Xie smiled slightly, feeling a little more relaxed.
However, his son was more famous than me, which made Lin Xie feel quite unhappy. He made up his mind to start training hard after getting Yun Ziruo back, striving to surpass Zhen Yangzi, who is at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, as soon as possible and become the strongest around his son. The master!
By that time, when Lin Chen encountered danger, the first thing he thought of was to get into the arms of his father and seek protection.
Lin Xie felt happy because he had this confidence.
Arriving at the ancestral residence of the Yun family, outside the tall gatehouse.
Looking at the two rows of guards in white, Lin Xie stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "Please inform Mr. Yun, your good son-in-law Lin Xie, to come and visit." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1052 Lin Xie is here to cause trouble
??
"Lin Xie?"
"When did my Yun family have a son-in-law named Lin?"
"This person has powerful soul power, and when he breathes in and out, there is a faint surge of soul power. He must be a master!"
In front of the Yunzhai Gate, the guards had doubts in their eyes, but their hands were on the hilts of their swords.
Although it stands to reason that no one in this world should dare to come to Yun's house to cause trouble, but there are some fools like this who want to gain fame by provoking the Yun family. Even if they are ridiculed for not knowing what they can do, it is still considered became famous.
The guard commander glanced at Lin Xie and said in a deep voice: "Who is Mr. Yun you are referring to?"
¡°Of course it¡¯s my father-in-law, Yun Hongfeng!¡±
Lin Xie was stared at by dozens of guards, his expression unchanged, calm and calm.
¡°Bold!¡±
The guard commander showed anger in his eyes and said: "The patriarch only has an only daughter who is not yet married. You, a bold villain, dare to run wild in front of my Yun family and insult the eldest lady. You are simply seeking death!"
"Take it!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Dozens of white-clothed guards had angry eyes and drew their swords at the same time.
The eldest lady of the Yun family, Yun Ziruo, has a gentle temperament. She treats servants like them very well and never beats or scolds her. She has an excellent reputation both inside and outside the Yun family and is deeply loved by the servants of the Yun family.
Those who insult the young lady shall die!
"Alas, you are no match for me, why bother doing this?"
Lin Xie shook his head slightly, feeling a headache.
He never expected that when he came to Yun's house, he would be stopped by a group of servants guarding the door.
"If we use force at this moment, I am afraid that the Yun family will become furious and think that they are here to provoke."
Thinking of this, Lin Xie waved his wide sleeves and spread his soul power.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In an instant, the guard commander and the dozens of white-clothed guards were all imprisoned by Lin Xie's soul power.
"Martial God Realm!"
The guard commander¡¯s face changed greatly, and he said angrily: ¡°Since you are the Martial God, why would you come to my Yun family to cause trouble? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Martial God of my Yun family will retaliate against you?¡±
"I'm carrying gifts, could I be here to cause trouble?"
Lin Xie frowned and said, "Are you a pig-brained fellow? Pigs and dogs are smarter than you. If you were guarding the door of my Lin family, I would give you three hundred lashes in the morning and evening. I would go in quickly and report," Lin Xie from the Lin clan is here!"
If this guard commander were not the gatekeeper of the Yun family, Lin Xie would have punched him and beat him half to death.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bad guy!
"Lin Xie"
The guard commander had a look of thought in his eyes, and a moment later, his face showed surprise: "It's you, you are Lin Xie, the young patriarch of the Lin family!"
Lin Xie nodded without saying a word, with an expression that said he knew what he was talking about.
He waved his sleeves, removed the restraints on the guards, and said calmly: "Go in and report."
"You, just wait for me!"
The guard commander pointed at Lin Xie, put down his harsh words, and then rushed into the Yun family gate with hasty steps. As soon as he entered the gate, he shouted loudly: "Clan leader! It's bad! Lin Xie, the young leader of the Lin family, came to our Yun family to cause trouble. Got it!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Dozens of white-clothed guards also quickly retreated at this moment, pointing their swords at Lin Xie with vigilant faces, as if they were guarding the gate of Yunzhai.
Lin Xie's face instantly turned black and he stamped his feet angrily. He wished he could arrest the guard commander and ravage him for three days and three nights!
He clearly came with good intentions and peace.
However, when this group of guards interfered with the matter, he suddenly became the one causing trouble?
An instant later, a roar came from the depths of Yun Mansion.
"Lin Xie! You thief, I let you go back then, but I didn't expect you to dare to come to my Yun family to cause trouble now!"
A strong man in white shot up into the sky like a cannonball, then fell heavily from the sky.
Boom!
On the street, pieces of blue bricks were smashed by the strong men, and stone chips flew into the air. Pedestrians on the long street were frightened and hurriedly evaded when they saw this scene.
"No, it's Wu Chiyun!"
Lin Yan looked at the strong man in front of him, his face changed slightly, and he felt bad.
Wu Chiyun is Yun Tianhong¡¯s nickname.
Although this person is not very smart, he is a natural martial arts wizard. He can understand any martial arts at a glance and become proficient in it with practice. Among the seven ancient clans, Lin Xie's generation has the most powerful fighting ability.
Back then, Yun TianhongWhen ordered to hunt down Lin Xie, Lin Yan was also present.
But at that time, he, together with Lin Xie's other guards, could not block Yun Tianhong's punch. At that time, Yun Tianhong had an angry combat power bonus and almost beat Lin Xie to death with the rest of the Yun family's masters. .
Fortunately, Yun Ziruo threatened Yun Tianhong with death and scared Yun Tianhong away.
A restaurant with private rooms facing the street on the second floor.
Ma Yangzi frowned slightly and said, "Senior Xia, could it be that there's a fight?"
They were ordered to secretly protect Lin Xie and never let Lin Xie's life be in any danger.
"It doesn't matter."
Xia Jie said calmly: "There is no Martial God on the stage yet. These people in front of the door can't hurt the old man."
Although Lin Xie¡¯s age is far less than a fraction of the two.
But both of them have regarded Lin Chen as their master, and Lin Chen¡¯s father is naturally the old man.
??Zhen Yangzi nodded, and continued to drink tea with Xia Jie. Lin Chen had given instructions that they were only protecting Lin Xie secretly, and would not take action unless Lin Xie's life was in danger.
In front of Yunzhai.
Yun Tianhong's eyes were blood red and he roared: "Lin Xie, if my sister hadn't saved you back then, you would have been beaten to death by me. You are an ungrateful thief. Not only do you not know how to repent, you also dare to make trouble!"
"Good brother, don't be impulsive."
Lin Xie gave a bitter smile and said: "Look, I came with a gift, how could I be causing trouble? By the way, I also bought the best dried dragon meat from Lingwu Kingdom for you to eat, Lin Yan, take it quickly come out."
Hearing this, Lin Yan quickly took out a Qiankun bag from the gift, held it in both hands and presented it to Yun Tianhong.
Yun Tianhong¡¯s thick eyebrows were like watermelon knives thrusting into the sky. He frowned slightly. He looked at the Qiankun Bag and said with suspicion in his eyes, ¡°Are you so kind?¡±
"Look what you said, we are all a family, why are you so polite!"
With a smile on his face, Lin Xie looked at Yun Tianhong with sincere eyes and said, "I came here this time for no other reason than to see my brother-in-law. We haven't seen each other for more than ten years. Do you want to die?" Brother me!"
After saying that, Lin Xie took the Qiankun bag from Lin Yan and stuffed it directly into Yun Tianhong's hand.
Although Yun Tianhong¡¯s strength is far inferior to him.
However, Lin Xie was sure that as long as he touched Yun Tianhong and took Yun Ziruo home today, he wouldn't have to think about it.
"You have a conscience!"
Yun Tianhong had a smile on his face, put his arm around Lin Xie's shoulders and said, "Good brother, let's go, I'll take you to see my father!"
Lin Xie nodded quickly and called for Lin Yan and others to follow.
Brothers Lin Yan and Kong Lang burst into laughter and quickly mentioned the gift.
Dozens of guards were stunned.
The tens of thousands of years of enmity between the Yun family and the Lin family were eliminated by this bag of dried meat?
The guard commander was even more anxious and hurriedly looked inside the Yun Mansion.
"Yun Tianhong, what are you doing?"
At this moment, a cold voice came from the gate of Yunzhai. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1053 Yun Tianhong
??
A middle-aged man wearing white clothes slowly stepped out from the gate of Yunzhai.
His face is very pale, a special kind of paleness, his eyes are faintly black, and his figure is thin, giving people a sickly and cold feeling.
Those long and narrow eyes are even more like snakes and scorpions. Just by being glanced at by this gaze, you will feel a chilling feeling.
"Brother!"
Yun Tianhong let go of Lin Xie, raised the Qiankun bag in his hand, and said with a smile: "Look, Lin Xie brought me Lingwu's dried dragon meat. I'll share some with you later."
Lin Xie also smiled and said, "Tianyi, long time no see."
Snapped!
The middle-aged man slapped the Qiankun bag away from Yun Tianhong's hand hard.
With anger in his eyes, he said: "Yun Tianhong, does the family lack food for you or clothing for you? For a bag of dried meat, have you even forgotten the ancestral precepts of my Yun family?"
"Brother?"
Yun Tianhong was stunned. The tall and burly man was actually a little at a loss.
"Kneel down!"
The middle-aged man said coldly: "Kneel down and tell the ancestral precepts of the Yun family. What should you do when you face people from the Lin family?"
Plop!
Yun Tianhong was so stared at that his whole body felt cold, and he quickly knelt down and said: "The ancestral motto of the Yun family is that if you see anyone from the Lin family, you will kill them!"
"Then why are you hesitating?"
The middle-aged man looked at Lin Xie with cold eyes and said in a cold voice: "Kill Lin Xie!"
As soon as these words came out, the faces of brothers Lin Yan and Kong Lang changed slightly. They quickly put down the gifts and looked at the middle-aged man with wary faces.
Lin Xie was stunned for a moment, then laughed dryly and said: "Yun Tianyi, there is no need to be like this, right? There is no need for the grudges of our ancestors to continue on us. I have already taken it lightly, and you still don't take it lightly?"
"Yes, brother!"
Yun Tianhong nodded repeatedly and said, "Lin Xie is actually a pretty good person. He would be my brother-in-law"
"Beast!"
Yun Tianyi was furious and yelled: "I want you to kill him now! Don't you even listen to me?"
Yun Tianhong shrank his neck in fright and quickly stood up.
His eyes were slightly red, and he looked at Lin Xie and said, "Lin Xie, don't blame me, this is the ancestral teaching of our family, I have to listen!"
After saying this, Yun Tianhong's aura changed drastically in an instant.
Violent murderous aura spurted out from his eyes, sweeping across a hundred meters in an instant.
When he is not moving, he is like an honest and enthusiastic neighbor.
But when he moves, he feels like the god of death is alive.
Boom!
Yun Tianhong¡¯s eyes were ruthless, and he punched Lin Xie hard.
"well."
Lin Xie sighed softly and waved his sleeves.
A burst of soul power spilled out from his sleeves and directly covered Yun Tianhong's body, imprisoning Yun Tianhong in place.
Yun Tianyi¡¯s expression changed drastically and he said in disbelief: ¡°Lin Xie, have you broken through to the Martial God Realm?¡±
"Um."
Lin Xie nodded slightly.
Yun Tianyi's face was instantly distorted by jealousy.
¡°Lin Xie¡¯s strength has always been outstanding among his contemporaries from the seven ancient clans.
Except for his martial arts idiot brother Yun Tianhong, no one from the seven ancient clans can compete with Lin Xie.
But now, Lin Xie quickly got rid of everyone and broke through to the Martial God Realm!
The 300-year-old Martial God!
"In this China, among the contemporary people, only Chu Yuyan and a few peerless geniuses can do it.
"Martial God Realm!"
Yun Tianhong's eyes showed excitement, and his whole body was shaking with excitement: "God of War! Today, I will kill the god!"
Roar!
From his mouth, he roared like a wild beast.
The strength of the enemy not only did not make him retreat, but made him become more courageous as he fought. Even if he died, he would never lose his integrity.
The violent soul power surged through Yun Tianhong's body, constantly washing away Lin Xie's soul power.
Lin Xie frowned slightly. Although Yun Tianhong's strength was far inferior to him, his fighting will was really strong, as if he was born for killing. However, he did not panic and just used his soul power to imprison Yun Tianhong.
Then, he looked at Yun Tianyi and said calmly: "Tianyi, I am already the God of War. Tianhong is not my opponent. I am not here to fight. I am here to take Zi Ruo home."
"shut up!"
Yun Tianyi said in a cold voice: "If the Yun family meets the Lin family, they will never die."??, there is no room for negotiation! No matter what despicable means you used to break through to the Martial God Realm, I have to tell you, this is the Yun Family! "
"It's not a mean trick."
Lin Xie had a proud smile on his face and said, "I was able to break through to the Martial God Realm thanks to my son's help. Since you are Chen'er's uncle, you should set an example and let go of your hatred."
"Chen'er? Lin Chen?"
Yun Tianyi¡¯s eyes became even colder and he said in a cold voice: ¡°It turns out to be that little bastard!¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Little bastard!
As soon as these three words were spoken, the smile on Lin Xie's face disappeared instantly.
His eyes turned cold and he said, "You say it again?"
"Bastard! Little bastard!"
Yun Tianyi said angrily: "I dare to say it a hundred times, Lin Chen, your son is a bastard! He should not have come to this world!"
Boom!
A terrifying soul power instantly surged onto Yun Tianyi.
Yun Tianyi seemed to have been hit by a mountain. With a muffled grunt, he flew backwards into the gate of Yun's house, with blood spewing out from his mouth crazily.
Lin Xie said coldly: "You say I can, but if you dare to talk about my son, don't blame me for teaching you a lesson."
"Okay, you Lin Xie! How dare you hit me!"
Yun Tianyi clutched his heart-wrenching chest with blood oozing from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and said angrily: "Thieves, bastards!"
Phew!
Lin Xie gritted his teeth, wishing he could rush up and beat Yuntianyi up again.
However, when he thought of Yun Ziruo, who was waiting for him in the Yun Mansion, he swallowed hard and felt extremely aggrieved. He punched Yun Tianyi until he vomited blood, but he did not relieve his hatred at all.
"Bullying people, bullying comes to my Yun family!"
A low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded.
boom!
Before Lin Xie could turn around, he felt a huge force coming from behind him. He flew forward involuntarily and hit the white jade steps hard. His head was instantly broken and bleeding, and the blood on his head was like splashing water. , his face was covered with blood, his chest and abdomen seemed to be torn apart, and he groaned in pain.
"Owner!"
Lin Yan and others were shocked and glared at the old man who appeared behind Lin Xie: "Senior, you are an elder, why did you attack my master like this?"
The old man¡¯s eyes did not even glance at Lin Yan.
He looked at Lin Xie coldly and said: "You are not cowardly. People from the Lin family dared to come to my Yun family's territory and even injured the young patriarch of my Yun family. Lin Xie, you really want to die!" "
"Poof!"
Lin Xie spurted a blood arrow from his mouth, and with Lin Yan's help, he reluctantly stood up.
He looked at the old man with a smile in his eyes and breathed heavily: "Second Elder, I definitely don't have any ill intentions when I come today. I just want to"
Boom!
Before he finished speaking, an even more powerful soul force struck, directly lifting Lin Xie into the air.
The second elder's hand grasped Lin Xie's neck and said coldly: "No matter what you want to do, I will kill you today!"
He pressed hard, and Lin Xie's neck was pinched and deformed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1054: Forgiveness, Old Man
??
"Second uncle, kill Lin Xie quickly!"
Yun Tianyi's eyes were full of ecstasy, and the look he looked at Lin Xie was full of the pleasure of understanding hatred.
He had dreamed of this day many times.
And today, the dream finally came true, Lin Xie was about to die in front of his eyes!
The second elder's eyes were extremely cold, and he said in a cold voice: "Lin Xie, don't blame me, you bastards of the Lin family should all be put to death. After killing you, I will give birth to you and Yun Ziruo again. Two bastards, like this, strangle them all to death!"
Click!
Lin Xie's face flushed red from suppressing it, and blood poured back into his eyes.
He grabbed the second elder's wrist hard and tried to pry the second elder's hand away. However, the second elder's cultivation level was far superior to his. Those hands were more like iron pliers, and he couldn't use any strength at all.
Lin Xie¡¯s legs were kicking feebly in the air.
"Beast, stop it!"
A loud shout sounded from the horizon, and the next moment, a strong wind struck.
boom!
A big foot flew directly through the air and kicked the second elder in the face.
The second elder¡¯s entire head was almost torn apart by the kick. With a muffled groan, the whole person hit the ground dozens of meters away like a stiff dead dog.
However, the moment before he was kicked away, he raised his right hand and slapped Lin Xie on the chest.
Lin Xie's whole body, like the second elder, was hit by the palm and spurted blood from his mouth and flew backwards.
"who?"
Yun Tianyi looked at the two figures that suddenly appeared in front of him, feeling frightened and angry.
How could Second Elder Yun Honggu, one of the Yun family¡¯s top experts and a fourth-level Martial God Realm expert, be kicked away by someone?
Yun Honggu gritted his teeth and got up from the ground. This kick was seen by countless people, which made him lose face.
His cold eyes glanced at Mayouzi who was kicking him, his breath suddenly stagnated, his eyes stern, and he said in a deep voice: "Fourth level of the Martial God Realm!"
Not only is Zhen Yangzi a strong man of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, Xia Jie who is next to Zhen Yangzi gives Yunhonggu a feeling of panic, as if if he angers this person, this person can instantly Kill yourself!
Hiss!
Yun Honggu took a breath, his eyes full of shock.
When did such a strong person appear in China?
He gritted his teeth and said, "Who are you two? When has my Yun family ever provoked you?"
Yun Honggu was puzzled. He had never provoked these two people. Why did these two people beat him when they came up?
His words shocked Yun Tianyi and others.
These two mysterious people who suddenly appeared turned out to be strong men of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, and at this moment, looking at Yun Honggu¡¯s demeanor, he was actually a little timid!
??Zhen Yangzi and Xia Jie glanced at Yun Honggu lightly.
Then, the two of them clasped their hands at the same time, bowed deeply to Lin Xie, and said: "My subordinate came to rescue you late, I hope you will forgive me!"
boom!
After saying a few words, the two of them knelt down on one knee with respect on their faces.
¡°Old Master?!¡±
Everyone in front of the Yunzhai gate was stunned by the actions of Zhen Yangzi and Xia Jie.
?????????Did these two people recognize the wrong person?
Although Lin Xie is more than 300 years old this year, no matter where you look at it, Lin Xie has nothing to do with the old man during his long years as a warrior!
At this moment, Lin Xie stood up slowly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with surprise on his face: "Why are you two here?"
"Your Majesty ordered us to secretly protect the old man."
??Mayouzi cupped her hands and fists, and said.
Lin Xie was startled, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes, and said, "Chen'er is still thoughtful."
He originally thought that no matter what, he was the one Yun Ziruo loved, and the most the Yun family members could do was make things difficult for him instead of killing him. However, he still underestimated the killing power of the Yun family members. Heart.
"Chen'er? Sir?"
When the two brothers Yun Honggu and Yun Tianyi heard this, their eyes suddenly showed a look of astonishment.
There is only one Chen'er in Lin Xie's mouth, and that is Lin Chen, who was born from the union of the Yun and Lin families.
But!
Why, these two mysterious masters, would actually call Lin Chen an adult?
Yun Tianhong recalled in his heart that back then, the child held in Lin Xie's arms, even if heMy wife is not very smart, but she also finds it incredible. How could that child who had no resistance more than ten years ago become so powerful?
Yun Tianyi¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred, and he said in a cold voice: ¡°Lin Xie, who are these two?¡±
"He is my son."
Lin Xie took a deep breath and said, "Yun Tianyi, I came here today just to take Ziruo home, not to cause trouble."
Lin Xie has repeated this sentence many times.
Hearing this, Yuntian Yi, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, jumped up, pointed at Lin Xie and roared: "Your son? He is just a young boy, how can he be so virtuous and capable, why can he command the loyalty of two martial gods?"
"That's ridiculous!"
Yun Honggu gritted his teeth and said: "Lin Xie, do you think that two martial gods can make my Yun family surrender? You underestimate our Yun family!"
"I haven't settled the score with you yet, but you started screaming first."
Xia Jie turned around, holding a long sword in his hand, looking at Yun Honggu coldly, and said: "My lord has an order, anyone who dares to hurt the old man will be killed without mercy!"
As soon as he spoke, Xia Jie was as fast as lightning, thrust out a sword, and pierced Yun Honggu's eyebrows.
Although his strength has not fully recovered, even with his current strength, coupled with his superb swordsmanship and years of accumulated killing experience, killing Yun Honggu, a fourth-level Martial God Realm, is as easy as killing a pig.
"Stop!"
Lin Xie was shocked and spoke quickly.
The sword light stopped instantly just a short distance from Yun Honggu¡¯s eyebrows.
Yun Honggu looked at the approaching sword light with fear in his eyes, his face turned pale, his legs went weak, and he fell directly to the ground, sweating like rain.
At that moment, Xia Jie's sword seemed to have blocked all his escape routes and dodge space. If Lin Xie hadn't spoken, he might have been stabbed to death by Xia Jie's sword at this moment.
This sword shocked everyone. No one expected that Xia Jie's swordsmanship was so terrifying.
Xia Jie turned around and looked at Lin Xie doubtfully.
Lin Xie took a deep breath and said, "Let's go."
"What?"
Xia Jie was stunned for a moment and said hesitantly: "Old Master, aren't you going to take the old lady back?"
As long as Lin Xie agreed, it would be easy for him to fight back and forth in the Yun family with his sword. But at this moment, he didn't understand why Lin Xie wanted to leave.
Lin Xie shook his head and smiled bitterly. He glanced bitterly into the depths of Yun Mansion and said, "It won't be too late to pick Ziruo up next time when we come back."
After saying this, Lin Xie patted Lin Yan on the shoulder and motioned for Lin Yan to put down the gift.
"Want to leave?"
Yun Tianyi yelled angrily: "Lin Xie, do you think that in our Yun family, you can come and leave whenever you want?"
"Tianyi, there is no need to stop him."
Yun Honggu sat on the ground, his eyes filled with coldness. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1055 Cold Ice Poison Palm
??
Xia Jie and Zhen Yangzi looked at each other. Although they were confused, they still followed Lin Xie and left.
Yun Tianhong looked at Lin Xie¡¯s retreating figure and shouted, ¡°Lin Xie! Come and play if you have nothing to do!¡±
When Lin Xie heard this, he staggered and almost fell down.
He didn¡¯t look back, he just raised his right hand, waved to Yun Tianhong, and then left without stopping.
"Damn it, this beast ran away!"
Yun Tianyi¡¯s face was twisted with anger, and he asked: ¡°Second uncle, why did you let Lin Xie go?¡±
"Let him go?"
Yun Honggu sneered and said: "Lin Xie was hit by my ice-poisoned palm. I slapped my palm into his heart and lungs. There is no cure. He can't survive more than three days. Why do you have to compete with a dead man?"
"Ice Poison Palm!"
Yun Tianyi was startled for a moment, and the next moment, his face was filled with ecstasy.
¡¡
Late at night, Baxue City, Lin Mansion.
In the study room, Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian stared at a transparent jade bottle.
In the jade bottle, a golden flame kept burning and flickering.
"You two villains, let me go quickly!"
"I am the young leader of the Skyfire Clan. If you don't let me go, you will definitely die when my army from the Skyfire Realm comes to the city!"
In the flames, a human-shaped silhouette with horns was faintly visible.
"This little thing is quite arrogant."
Lin Chen laughed dumbly.
Ye Cangtian's eyes showed a solemn look and said: "This person said that he is the young clan leader of the Skyfire Clan. How strong is the Skyfire Clan in the Skyfire Realm?"
Lin Chen is not worried, but Ye Cangtian is worried!
After all, the Orson Continent is his root and everything to him.
"The Heavenly Fire Realm is not very far from the Orson Continent."
Lin Chen pondered for a moment and said: "Although I have never been to the Sky Fire Realm, I heard from my master that there are the Sky Fire Clan and the Earth Fire Clan in the Sky Fire Realm. The two tribes have been fighting for many years and fighting each other. It is difficult to distinguish them, but even if They are divided into two factions, but both the Sky Fire Clan and the Earth Fire Clan are very powerful, far stronger than the average world."
Lin Chen has never been to the Heavenly Fire Realm after all. Everything was just a matter of passing by. His master gave him a few casual introductions without going into details.
Ye Cangtian raised his eyebrows and asked: "Compared with my Orson Continent, which one is stronger and which one is weaker?"
"This Vulcan, among the Skyfire Clan, his single-unit combat effectiveness is only in the middle of the pack."
Lin Chen shook his head, there was no comparison between the Orson Continent and the Skyfire Realm.
"Humph, that's good if you know!"
The God of Fire said coldly: "Let me go quickly. I can also give you two a chance to correct your mistakes and become my servants. In the future, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth!"
"Kill him."
Ye Cangtian frowned. He hated others talking to him in a condescending manner.
Although the God of Fire at this moment was placed in a small jade bottle by Lin Chen, he looked no bigger than a sparrow.
Hearing this, the God of Fire took a deep breath.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "This little thing is still useful. His soul is a very pure Yang energy. If I guess correctly, the Sky Fire Realm itself may be a Yang thing."
Speaking of this, Lin Chen fell into deep thought.
Although Qin Zhongling's martial spirit has been transformed into a ninth-grade martial spirit by him, and it is already the top cultivation physique in the Ausen Continent, but looking at the sky and sea of ??stars, three thousand worlds, compared with all the races in the sky, it is Just ordinary.
????????????? If the Heavenly Fire Realm is really a thing of the Sun as Lin Chen thinks, then Lin Chen can consider refining the Heavenly Fire Realm and integrating it into Qin Zhongling's body, so that Qin Zhongling can accompany him and go further in the future.
Ye Cangtian looked at Lin Chen who was meditating, and for some reason, he shuddered involuntarily.
"Stop! You are not allowed to think so wildly!"
The roar of the God of Fire interrupted Lin Chen's contemplation: "Asshole! If you dare to take advantage of my Skyfire Realm, I will definitely kill you!"
"Anger without strength is meaningless."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "After your body made of volcanic lava was broken up by me, I already knew when you sent the distress message. Do you know why I didn't block your distress message? "
When the Vulcan heard this, his eyes suddenly widened and his face was filled with shock.
He originally thought,?'s distress message was extremely secretive and invisible. Even the will of heaven and earth in the Ossen Continent could hardly detect it, but he didn't expect that Lin Chen actually knew it!
And, he didn¡¯t stop him?
"You, why didn't you stop it?"
The Vulcan's voice began to tremble.
Ye Cangtian also fell into shock.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Because, I want to see what you, the people from the Sky Fire Realm, look like. You are just a ball of energy, and you can't see any details. If you, the people from the Sky Fire Clan, come, I will know , does the Heavenly Fire Realm have what I want?"
"Devil! You are a devil!"
At this moment, Vulcan's eyes began to be filled with fear.
At this moment, Vulcan suddenly realized how powerful and terrifying the person he had provoked was.
He himself thought that what Lin Chen wanted was just peace in the Orson Continent, but he didn¡¯t expect that what Lin Chen wanted was the entire Skyfire Realm!
"well."
Ye Cangtian sighed softly and looked at Lin Chen with a happy face.
Fortunately, Lin Chen is not his enemy.
¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he would have been refined by Lin Chen a few months ago.
"My lord! My lord!"
Just when Kagami was trembling, the anxious shouts of Mayouko came from the courtyard.
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows, picked up the jade bottle containing the God of Fire, put it on the shelf behind the desk, and then walked out of the study with Ye Cangtian and came to the courtyard.
Seeing Zhen Yangzi running towards him quickly, Lin Chen wondered, "What happened? Didn't I ask you and Xia Jie to protect Lin Xie?"
"Something happened to the old man!"
Zhen Yangzi said with regret on his face: "Today, the old man was beaten by the second elder of the Yun family in front of the Yun family. Xia Jie and I took action to save the old man. After the old man left with us, we did not expect that the old man He spurted black blood from his mouth and fell down!"
"Where is the person?"
Lin Chen¡¯s face changed slightly, and his heart suddenly clenched.
"In the old man's room!"
Mayoko spoke quickly.
Before the words were spoken, Lin Chen¡¯s figure had disappeared from Mayangzi¡¯s eyes.
Ye Cangtian frowned slightly. He was keenly aware of Lin Chen's mood at the moment, and he became extremely angry and irritable.
In the room.
Lin Xie was lying on the bed with his clothes open. On his chest, there was a shocking black palm print.
Lin Chen strode into the room. After just one glance, his eyes turned cold and he said: "Ice Poison Palm!"
The unique skill of Yun Honggu, the second elder of the Yun clan!
Lin Chen had fought against Yunhonggu in his previous life, and almost got hit by the cold ice poisonous palm.
His eyes were cold and he said: "Xia Jie, since Yunhonggu is so painful to kill, why don't you kill the entire Yun family?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1056: No killing, no hatred
??
Lin Chen¡¯s voice seemed to come from the underworld, without any human emotion or color.
In the room, Xie Shen and Xia Jie, two ancient and even ancient powerful men, were frightened by Lin Chen's voice and felt chills all over their bodies.
"My lord, please forgive me!"
Xia Jie quickly knelt down, cupped his hands and said: "When the old man fell, his subordinates noticed that the old man had been poisoned, and wanted to kill him back to avenge the old man, but he was stopped by the old man. Zhenyangzi said that you are proficient in medical skills. The medical skills are unparalleled in ancient and modern times. The only person in the world who can save the old lady is your Excellency. My subordinates were concerned about the safety of the old lady, so they escorted the old lady back with May¨ko first!"
Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, and still stood with his hands behind his hands. In his eyes, murderous intent was gathering and boiling.
¡°My subordinates, go right away and kill everyone in the Yun family!¡±
Xia Jie felt cruel and kowtowed to Lin Chen, then quickly stood up and walked out the door.
¡°That¡¯s it, come back.¡±
Lin Chen slowly exhaled a breath, his eyes gradually softened, and said: "I don't blame you, after all, I didn't expect the Yun family to be so shameless, but there is one thing you did right, that is, you will He sent it back."
The ice poisoned, the middle one has no medicine to cure, and can only wait to die.
In his previous life, Lin Chen had a life-and-death fight with Yunhonggu. If he had been hit by the cold ice poisonous palm at that time, he would have had to wait for death.
But this life is different.
Lin Chen sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his palm and gently pressed it on Lin Xie's chest.
A stream of pure soul power surged into Lin Xie's body through the palm of his hand.
All the cold poisonous gas in Lin Xie's body, in his heart and lungs, and between his flesh and blood, was instantly dispelled by Lin Chen.
"Hiss!"
Seeing this scene, both Zhen Yangzi and Xia Jie couldn't help but look shocked.
On the way, they tried many methods, but no matter whether they used soul power to force it or used all kinds of strength to rush, they could not get rid of the poisonous ice gas. At most, they could only prevent the poisonous ice gas from continuing to spread. However, they did not expect that, The icy poisonous gas that penetrated the face like oil was actually dispersed by my own master with a wave of his hand.
At this moment, Zhen Yangzi and Xia Jie suddenly discovered the changes in Lin Chen.
Although Lin Chen had a special temperament in the past, there were still people around him after all, making people feel that he was a living person.
However, this time we met, it was only a few days apart from the last time we parted.
Lin Chen¡¯s temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes.
He is like the origin of Tao, close at hand, yet far away, untouchable and unfathomable.
Xia Jie has never encountered a person with this kind of temperament in his hundreds of thousands of years.
¡°My lord, you are truly a man of God!¡±
The evil god¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.
Before Lin Chen arrived just now, he had also checked Lin Xie's injuries. If his body was here, there would be no problem in getting rid of the ice poison gas, but it would never be as easy as Lin Chen's.
"Chen'er."
At this moment, Lin Xie slowly woke up.
Seeing Lin Chen sitting by the bed, he forced a smile and said: "My father was struck by the cold ice poison palm of the old thief in Yunhong Valley. He may die soon. Before my father leaves, you can take the initiative to call me." Call me father?"
After saying this, he slowly raised his hand and wanted to rub Lin Chen's hair, but he lifted it halfway, but it dropped down weakly.
He felt that he should not have the strength to raise his hand since he was hit by the poisonous ice palm.
Lin Chen frowned and said: "The poisonous ice gas has been resolved, you are fine."
"Resolved?"
Lin Xie was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Chen'er, I know you are doing it for my own good. You don't have to hide it from me. I know my own body well."
While speaking, Lin Xie¡¯s consciousness swept around his body.
An instant later, Lin Xie's pale face instantly turned rosy, and his dull eyes instantly glowed with energy.
He jumped up from the bed with a sound and said in disbelief: "Really solved? Hiss! This Cold Ice Poison Palm is Yunhong Valley's secret skill. With this palm technique, even a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm can defeat him." They can fight with each other, but no one has ever been able to solve it, so who solved it?"
Lin Xie's eyes subconsciously looked at the three evil gods.
He knew that each of these three people lived longer than the other. The youngest Zhen Yangzi was already tens of thousands of years old. The evil god and Xia Jie had each lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and their souls had existed for tens of thousands of years. One hundred thousand years.
"Old man, you don't have to look at us."
??Yes, the three of us are not capable enough now. "
"Chen'er?"
Lin Xie¡¯s mouth was open as if he could fit a fist into it.
Lin Chen stood up expressionlessly and asked calmly: "After you went to Yun's house, you didn't even enter the door?"
"Hey! Don't mention it, it's just that damn guard commander who ruined my business!"
When Lin Xie mentioned the trip to the Yun family, he was so angry that he trembled all over.
Today, if there were not those damn watchdogs barking, he would never be regarded as causing trouble.
He never thought that he would fall on the bodies of several guards.
"The people from the Yun family are a bit too much."
Lin Chen was silent for a moment, looked at Xia Jie and the others, and said, "You three, come with me to the Yun family. I want to see how arrogant the Yun family are."
There was murderous intent in his eyes again.
If the Yun family just humiliated Lin Xie or seriously injured him, Lin Chen would never be so angry and would even laugh at Lin Xie with a smile. After all, he and Lin Xie had a special relationship. Father and son, they were brothers in the previous life.
However, someone from the Yun family killed him.
They wanted Lin Xie's life, and this had touched Lin Chen's back.
"Follow your orders!"
Xia Jie and the other two men cupped their hands and filled with murderous intent.
"Chen'er, don't be impulsive."
Lin Xie quickly grabbed Lin Chen and said: "After all, your mother is still here. Although I am her husband and you are also her son, the Yun family has her father, mother, brothers, sisters, nephews and nieces. If you A killer is killed and your mother is caught in the middle, making it difficult to be a human being."
Lin Chen was startled. He was only thinking about being angry, but he didn't expect that Lin Xie would think more than him this time.
Seeing that Lin Chen was silent, Lin Xie breathed a sigh of relief and said, "We will consider this matter in the long term. If it doesn't work, I will contact people from several other major ancient tribes to put pressure on the Yun family."
"No."
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "What you are considering is actually very simple to solve."
Lin Xie was stunned and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.
Lin Chen's tone became colder and he said: "Tie up everyone in the Yun family. Kill whoever my mother says to kill, and let whomever she says to let go."
"This, is this your method?"
When Lin Xie heard this, he was immediately shocked.
Why does he sound like something is wrong?
The people of the Yun family are not pigs, how can they be tied up just because they say they are tied up?
The ancestor of the Yun family is a peerless master with Lin Yun!
"That's what I do."
Lin Chen turned his head, looked at Lin Xie's face, and said coldly: "Before you were exposed to the cold ice poison palm, everything had room for discussion, but now, there is no room for discussion, no killing, it is hard to get rid of the pain in my heart. Hate." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,057 Breaking through the black fog
??
"Chen'er."
Lin Xie looked at Lin Chen blankly, his eye circles slightly red, and waves of warmth welling up in his heart.
He originally thought that he might not be that important in Lin Chen's heart.
After realizing that he had planted the Cold Ice Poison Palm, Lin Xie already knew that there was no cure for him and he would definitely die. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, to return to Tyrannical Blood City and take another look at Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou.
However, Lin Chen's reaction was completely beyond Lin Xie's expectations.
He reached out his hand, patted Lin Chen's shoulder heavily, and said, "Let's go together and rescue your mother from the Yun family!"
Lin Chen lowered his eyes, glanced at the hand on his shoulder, twisted his shoulder unaccustomedly, and moved Lin Xie's hand away.
He turned around and said, "Let's go."
Stepping out of the door, he saw Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou standing in the courtyard.
The eyes of the two women were full of worry, and there were tears in the corners of their eyes.
Seeing that Lin Xie was safe and sound, the two women breathed a long sigh of relief, and Qin Zhongling said: "We want to go too!"
Lin Chen saw the determination in Lin Xiaorou's eyes and knew that Lin Xiaorou had made up her mind. Lin Chen also knew that Lin Xiaorou had often looked at the sky since she was a child and thought about what her mother would look like. Lin Chen was also secretly sad when he saw it. He nodded and said nothing more.
Ye Cangtian asked: "Do you want my help?"
Lin Chen helped him deal with the God of Fire. Although Ye Cangtian could do it himself, he felt that he owed Lin Chen a favor.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "No need, you go back. Pay attention to the east. The sky fire realm is in the east. If there is something abnormal in the east, it means people from the sky fire realm are coming. Remind me to prepare early."
"good."
Ye Cangtian didn't talk nonsense. He raised the jade bottle with the God of Fire in his hand and said, "I'll take this guy away."
As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Cangtian's figure turned into white particles and disappeared into the courtyard before he finished speaking.
"this¡¡"
Xia Jie was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed a grain of white light.
The white light dissipates instantly.
With a look of shock in his eyes, he asked: "Sir, who is this Ye Cangtian?"
Xia Jie thinks he is well-informed, but he has never seen such a magical method of disappearance. There is no fluctuation in soul power, and there is no trace to be found.
Jiang Ming and Zhen Yangzi on the side were also shocked at this moment.
"Hard to explain."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were calm, and he glanced at Fang Yan and Li Sifang who were waiting outside the hospital, and said, "Fang Yan is coming with me, and Li Sifang is going to find Zhang Fabai. When I am not in the house, all of you will be at Zhang Fabai's disposal."
"Yes, sir!"
Li Sifang and Li Sifang nodded quickly and left quickly.
After saying this, Lin Chen waved his hand, and the flying star boat rose above the Lin Mansion. Everyone stepped on the flying star boat and flew straight out of Baxue City.
Mayouko controlled the flying star boat and saw the black fog billowing outside the city. He hurriedly said loudly: "Sir, the night is getting thick at this time and the black fog is filling China. How about using the teleportation array?"
Lin Xie and others' expressions also changed slightly.
When they left Feiyun City, they did not stop one step at a time, passing through dozens of teleportation arrays before returning to Baxue City at night. Even though Lin Xie had already reached the Martial God Realm, he still had a feeling for the black mist. fear.
Even at this moment, Lin Xie felt that the surging black mist would swallow everyone on the Flying Star Boat.
"No need, just rush out."
Lin Chen stood at the bow of the boat, with his hands behind his back, his clothes swaying in the strong wind, and his long hair fluttering.
"Follow your orders!"
"Zhen Yangzi gritted his teeth. Since it was Lin Chen's order, he would naturally obey it.
Pour more soul power into the Flying Star Boat.
The flying star boat is like a shooting star, cutting through the dark night sky.
Boom!
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were as dark as the night and as bright as stars.
Wherever the flying star boat went, the sky was filled with black fog, just like mosquitoes retreating from fire.
The whole world is making way for Lin Chen.
"Long live! Long live my lord!"
Mayoko and the others were trembling with excitement and their faces were red.
Lin Chen is actually so powerful!
Even the black mist is afraid!
Lin Xie opened his mouth wide, looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, and said in shock: "Chen'er, what's going on?"
"They are afraid of me."
Lin Chen frowned and whispered, "Insects?"
Part of his strength has returned to his body. At this moment, at a glance, the whole world is completely different from before.
The black fog in the sky is billowing. If you look closely, you will see tiny, almost undetectable bugs. It is these black bugs, together, that form a mystery that scares all the powerful people in China. Black fog.
"I see."
Lin Chen raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and picked up billions of small insects. These billions of small insects were gathered together in his palm, but they were only about the size of soybeans.
Looking down, he saw that these bugs were nothing special, but they had sharp fangs in front of him. At this moment, hundreds of millions of bugs were frantically trying to bite Lin Chen's palm. With Lin Chen's strength, he could actually do it. One can imagine the feeling of discomfort. If a warrior, whether a Martial Saint or a Martial God, falls into the black mist, he will be instantly devoured by countless bugs.
Lin Chen closed his palms, and hundreds of millions of insects instantly turned into powder.
His eyes seemed to be looking through nothingness, and he whispered to himself: "This world is far more wonderful than I thought."
¡¡
Lianyun Mansion, Feiyun City.
The ancestral house of the Yun family is brightly lit.
In the main hall, Yun Hongfeng, wearing a white robe, sat in the main seat, his face as sinking as water.
"Clan leader, why did you summon everyone here late at night?"
Second Elder Yun Honggu, the purple mark on his face from being kicked by Zhen Yangzi has disappeared, and he is looking at Yun Hongfeng with confusion on his face.
Yun Hongfeng said nothing, just sat quietly, as if waiting for someone to arrive.
At this moment, all the core figures of the six major clan heads of the Yun family gathered here. Everyone was as confused as Yun Honggu. Seeing that Yun Hongfeng didn't speak, they all started talking in low voices.
"Clan leader?"
Great Elder Yun Hongyan frowned slightly and said, "What big thing happened?"
Hearing this, Yun Hongfeng looked at Yun Hongyan and said, "Today, Lin Xie is here."
"What?"
Yun Hongyan¡¯s expression changed and he said angrily: ¡°How dare you come here, those beasts of the Lin family? Have you already killed them?¡±
Not only Yun Hongyan was furious, but everyone in the Yun family in the entire hall showed anger in their eyes.
The hatred between the Yun and Lin families for tens of thousands of years has been deeply rooted in their bones.
What's more, Lin Xie had an affair with Yun Ziruo and gave birth to two children, which made the Yun family even more jealous. If Lin Xie hadn't been the young patriarch of the Lin family and someone had intervened, they would have come to kill him. Beat Lin Xie to death.
"No."
Yun Hongfeng said calmly: "Lin Xie is gone."
"Clan leader!"
Hearing this, Yun Honggu smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry, Lin Xie was already hit by my ice-poisoned palm before he left. He will not survive for three days. At this moment, he is probably lying on the hospital bed vomiting blood!"
As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many people in the hall instantly showed joy.
Among them, the happiest one was Yun Tianyi. Thinking that Lin Xie was vomiting blood on his deathbed, he felt inexplicably comfortable in his heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058...
??
"Clan leader, I understand."
Yun Hongyan thought thoughtfully and said: "As soon as Lin Xie dies, the Lin family will definitely come here to avenge Lin Xie and fight to the death with my Yun family. The clan leader summoned us, maybe to preemptively attack and gather experts under the cover of night. Attack the Lin family's ancestral home?"
Fight into the ancestral home of the Lin family!
Hearing Yun Hongyan¡¯s words, everyone in the hall became quiet.
Although they all hate the Lin family, it is undeniable that the strength of the Lin family is not weaker than that of the Yun family. In fact, Lin Yun, the ancestor of the Lin family, is even more powerful than the ancestor of the Yun family. On top of Yunqing Mountain, the two had fought several times, but Lin Yun always had the upper hand.
Lin Xie is a member of the Lin clan, one of the most talented people in the contemporary era, and has even surpassed his contemporaries from the seven ancient clans.
He was trained as a future successor!
Since Lin Xie is dead, the Lin family will definitely spare no effort in revenge. In anger, they may even fight to the death with the Yun family.
"Clan leader, I want to be a pioneer!"
Yun Honggu knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and shouted: "My ice-poisoned palm will be shot into Lin Zhan's head, so that Lin Zhan and his son will die in the same way!"
As soon as these words came out, morale was greatly boosted.
The masters of the Yun family knelt down one after another to ask for a fight.
Yun Hongfeng¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he just asked: ¡°Do you know, Lin Chen?¡±
"Lin Chen?"
Everyone was stunned for a moment, with doubts in their eyes.
Although Lin Chen has become very famous in China recently, not everyone knows it after all. Moreover, the battle in the Yunwu Mountains only happened today, and the news has not spread yet. There are many people in the Yun family who know Lin Chen, but not Know, more.
"Clan leader, why are you mentioning that little bastard?"
Yun Tianyi said with a smile: "I heard that that little bastard led a few martial gods and acted recklessly in the southeastern part of China, causing a mess. However, he himself is only in the Body Tempering Realm and is not worth mentioning at all."
Yun Hongfeng frowned and said, "Do you know whose hands destroyed the Fang family?"
When mentioning the downfall of the Fang family, many people suddenly realized who Lin Chen Yun Hongfeng was talking about.
Yun Tianyi said with a relaxed face: "The Fang family is originally from the bottom of the stream. Lin Chen himself has no ability. In my opinion, the Lin family must be secretly supporting him. Otherwise, why would so many Martial God Realm masters listen? Arrangement by a young boy?"
Although Lin Chen has a great reputation, Yun Tianyi is also an old man. He has met too many famous people, and his own strength is just that, not worth mentioning. But Lin Chen, in Yun Tianyi's eyes, is A false name.
After all, no one would take a nineteen-year-old boy seriously.
"right!"
Everyone nodded in unison, Yun Tianyi's analysis was reasonable and well-founded.
"If a 19-year-old boy stirs up troubles in China and there is no support behind him, who would believe it?
There are indeed many geniuses in this world, but there are absolutely no such monsters.
Yun Hongfeng didn't speak, just looked at everyone quietly.
After everyone calmed down, he spoke: "Today, something big happened in the Yunwu Mountains. The information has not come back yet. Although I don't know what it is specifically, it is a fact that there is a sea of ??fire and soul power rolling in the Yunwu Mountains. And The two words I hear the most are Lin Chen."
Yun Tianyi and others suddenly frowned.
"Lin Chen is not simple, very not simple."
Yun Hongfeng said: "If you are careless, you may suffer big losses."
¡° Yun Hongfeng¡¯s understanding of Lin Chen is far deeper than anyone else¡¯s.
"Clan leader, are you making a fuss out of something?"
Yun Hongyan frowned and said: "Lin Chen is nothing more than a scoundrel. He has lived in the Eastern Wasteland since he was a child. He has no martial arts talent. We have to guard against the Lin family, which is a serious matter, but we can guard against this mere Lin Chen. ,is it necessary?"
"yes!"
Everyone nodded, and couldn't help but feel that Yun Hongfeng was a little too ambitious to let others destroy his own prestige.
This is the ancestral home of the Yun family, and all the powerful Yun family members are gathered here. Not to mention Lin Chen, even if the entire Lin family comes to kill them, it is still unknown who lives and who dies.
Yun Hongfeng shook his head and said: "I have asked people to close the teleportation array in Feiyun City, leaving only one leading to the Shi family. There is black mist outside the city, and it is impossible for people from the Lin family to come here late at night. My name is The purpose of your coming here is to join me in welcoming the ancestor of the Shi family, Shi Jingtian."
"What, Mr. Shi is coming?"
Yun Hongyan and others were immediately shocked.
Shi Jingtian is the ancestor of the Shi family and a peerless master on the same level as Lin Yun, Yun Qingshan and others.
"Hey, why does Mr. Shi come here late at night?"
Yun Hongyan¡¯s face was filled with shock.
Yun Hongfeng did not answer. In fact, after he learned about Lin Xie's arrival today, he reported the matter to the ancestor of the Yun family, Yun Qingshan. At that time, Yun Qingshan's first reaction was to ask Shi Jingtian to help.
Yun Hongfeng knew that Yun Qingshan was still not sure about dealing with Lin Yun after all.
Everyone stopped talking nonsense and just waited quietly.
The long night passed slowly.
Just before dawn, the Feixingzhou sailed into Feiyun City.
Yunzhai, in front of the main entrance.
The guard commander stood upright, but his heart was wandering far away.
Because we don¡¯t know when Shi Jingtian will arrive, Yun Hongfeng has ordered that the door is not allowed to be closed tonight and all guards must guard the door.
"Commander, Lin Xie is here again!"
Just when the guard commander was drowsy, he suddenly heard the voice of the person next to him, and he suddenly came back to his senses.
Looking up, he saw that at this moment, in front of the main entrance, not only Lin Xie was standing, but also the two Martial Gods who appeared during the day were also there!
The guard commander¡¯s face changed slightly, and he said coldly: ¡°Lin Xie, I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to come. Are you deceiving me that there is no one in the Yun family?¡±
"yes."
Lin Chen said calmly: "Kill all the guards in front of the door."
"Where did you come from?"
The guard commander was furious: "You little bastard, your fur has not even grown yet, how dare you say such arrogant things?"
Whoops!
Before he finished speaking, a sword energy struck him.
In front of the Yunzhai Gate, the guard commander and the dozens of guards were shaken to pieces by Xia Jie's sword energy before they even had time to scream.
"Walk."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back, walked forward slowly, and stepped into the door of the Yun family.
Lin Xie moved his lips, but did not speak after all.
Everyone followed Lin Chen and walked into the Yun family together. Around their waists, everyone was wearing a jade pendant that Lin Chen refined to conceal the aura, just to avoid being too murderous and scare away the Yun family members.
In the courtyard, Xia Jie and Zhen Yangzi held long swords in their hands. They were as fast as lightning. In just an instant, they killed all the guards and servants in the courtyard without leaving any one behind.
In the brightly lit main hall, Yun Hongfeng and others were still waiting, not noticing anything unusual outside.
The teenagers standing closest to the main hall gate yawned boredly.
Unlike everyone who was solemn and solemn, the young man had an unstable mind. After standing all night, he was already tired and tired.
Lin Chen dressed in white clothes and walked into the main hall. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,059 I¡¯m here to kill people
??
When Lin Chen stepped into the main hall, a young man happened to turn his head.
Seeing Lin Chen, the young man was stunned and frowned: "What's going on with you, a servant? Who allowed you to come in? Is this where you came from?"
Lin Chen was dressed in white clothes, and the servants of the Yun family were also wearing white clothes. The young man didn't know Lin Chen, so at first glance, he just thought he was a servant who didn't understand the rules.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent and he glanced at the young man lightly.
"I'm talking to you!"
The young man stood there all night feeling aggrieved and irritable. When he saw Lin Chen's appearance, he immediately said angrily: "Are you deaf?"
The young man's roar was particularly harsh in the quiet main hall.
Everyone turned around in confusion and looked at Lin Chen.
Yun Hongfeng frowned slightly. For some reason, when he saw Lin Chen for the first time, he had a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.
This face is somewhat familiar.
Lin Chen looked away from the young man, and while walking towards Yun Hongfeng, he said lightly: "Yun Tianyi, Yun Honggu, you two stand up."
"Are you f*cking looking for death?"
The young man was furious, raised his foot and kicked Lin Chen on the back.
Whoops!
With a flash of sword energy, the young man's right leg was cut off directly in the air.
Blood splashed all over the ground and all over the young man's body.
He looked at his half-cut right leg in disbelief. His face instantly became extremely pale and distorted, and he let out a heart-rending scream: "Ah! My leg!"
Whoops!
There was a sound of breaking through the air, and a long sword was slashed at the young man's left shoulder from behind. The sharp blade broke out from the ribs on the right side.
The boy's body was directly divided into two.
Xia Jie's figure appeared in front of everyone.
"My son!"
Yun Tianyi shuddered, his body shook, and he almost fainted.
boom!
Jiang Ming, Zhen Yangzi and Fang Yan stepped into the main hall.
Lin Xie followed closely behind with Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
"Lin Xie!"
In the hall, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
The appearance of Lin Xie at this moment can only mean one thing. The Lin family has come out in full force, and may even have surrounded Yun Zhai!
Lin Xie walked forward slowly, faced Yun Hongfeng, cupped his hands and said, "My son-in-law, Lin Xie, has met my father-in-law."
Yun Hongfeng¡¯s eyes were cold and he said nothing.
His consciousness instantly enveloped the entire Feiyun City, trying to find traces of Lin family masters.
"Keep the change, please."
Lin Chen said calmly: "We are the only ones here today, and we are not here to talk to you. We are here to kill people."
"You thief! Give my son back his life!"
Yun Tianyi roared angrily, and a long sword instantly appeared in his hand. The soul power of the Martial Emperor realm surged wildly, and his eyes almost exploded. He gritted his teeth and looked at Xia Jie, wishing he could rush forward and cut Xia Jie into pieces.
In the hall, the eyes of everyone in the Yun family almost burst out with anger.
In front of everyone in the Yun family, killing Yun Tianyi's son and Yun Hongfeng's grandson was no longer a matter of losing face. This sword was already launched by the Lin family against the Yun family. The signal of war.
Yun Honggu said in a cold voice: "Today, I let you go. It seems I made a mistake. Brothers, these two are both masters of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm. Let's go together and capture them quickly!"
"Who dares to move?"
Xia Jie held a long sword in his hand, looked at Yun Honggu with murderous eyes, and said: "You despicable villain, you dare to use the cold ice poison palm to plot against the old man. Today, I will kill you first, you bitch!"
After saying this, Xia Jie raised his sword and rushed towards Yunhong Valley without saying a word.
"Stop!"
Yun Hongfeng suppressed his anger, stared at Lin Xie with cold eyes, and said coldly: "Lin Xie, if someone hadn't intervened, I would have killed the Lin family and chopped off your head. Don't think, I am afraid of your Lin family, even if Lin Yun is here today, I would not dare to be so presumptuous!"
"Father-in-law, my son-in-law came here today just to take Zi Ruo home."
Lin Xie sighed softly and said: "However, there are villains who interfered with it. Otherwise, what happened now would not have happened."
He also didn¡¯t expect that Xia Jie would be so cruel and cut Yun Hongfeng¡¯s grandson into two pieces with a sword.
Today¡¯s matter, ?A peaceful solution is no longer possible.
"etc."
Yun Honggu suddenly frowned, his face changed slightly, and he said incredulously: "Lin Xie, has your cold poison been cured?"
There was already a storm in his heart.
The Ice Poison Palm was a secret skill he learned from an expert he met by chance. The expert once said that no one in this world can detoxify cold poison. Those who are poisoned will soon vomit blood and become comatose, and will die in three days. undoubtedly.
But now, Lin Xie is alive and well, with no signs of poisoning at all!
"Do you think it's difficult for your cold poison to affect my son?"
Lin Xie sneered, with pride in his eyes.
"Your son?"
Yun Honggu suddenly looked at Lin Chen, his eyes widened: "You fart! How could he, a nineteen-year-old brat, be able to cure my cold poison? Lin Xie, how did you interpret it? ?¡±
Like Yun Hongfeng and others, he scanned Feiyun City with his spiritual consciousness. Except for Lin Xie and a few others, he did not find any masters of the Lin family. He felt confident and was not in a hurry to kill Lin Xie. I can't wait to find out how Lin Xie detoxifies.
Lin Xie did not speak, but looked at Lin Chen.
Like Yun Honggu, he was puzzled.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned to Yun Honggu and said lightly: ¡°Are you Yun Honggu?¡±
"Is there a place for you to talk here?"
Yun Honggu glanced at Lin Chen coldly. He despised the hybrid born from the union of the Lin family and the Yun family from the bottom of his heart.
Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "Xia Jie, kill him."
"yes!"
Xia Jie stabbed him with his sword without hesitation.
"I told you to stop!"
Yun Hongfeng's eyes showed anger, and the terrifying soul power of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm rushed directly towards Xia Jie.
He did not expect that in the ancestral home of the Yun family, two warriors of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm would dare to be so presumptuous, and did not even take him, a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, in their eyes!
"roll!"
Xia Jie shouted loudly and chopped Yun Hongfeng's soul power into pieces with a sword.
Yun Hongfeng was shocked, and his eyes were filled with horror. His full-strength strike of the fifth-level Martial God Realm was actually chopped into pieces by the person in front of him!
Xia Jie's eyes were cold, and he struck out with another sword, instantly piercing Yun Honggu's eyebrows.
boom!
With a stir of the long sword, Yun Honggu's head shattered instantly like a watermelon, and blood and brains, along with the minced flesh, flew in all directions.
The entire main hall fell into dead silence instantly.
Countless powerful eyes stared at Xia Jie, shocked and angry.
What is surprising is that Xia Jie is so powerful and courageous!
What makes them angry is that the second elder of the Yun family, Yun Honggu, was killed by an outsider in front of them!
Xia Jie didn¡¯t take the Yun family seriously at all.
"And him."
Lin Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he pointed coldly at Yun Tianyi and said: ¡°Kill this person too.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,060 That¡¯s not the place for you to sit
??
"Lin Chen!"
Yun Hongyan roared and stood up, his tall figure carrying unparalleled pressure.
He stared at Lin Chen with a pair of cold eyes: "You beast, you killed your cousin and then your uncle. Now, you want to kill your uncle. Do you still have humanity?"
"Do you want to die?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±
"Beast! What a beast! He killed his elders and dared to threaten the elders!"
"It's the other way around, this beast is the other way around!"
Everyone in the Yun family was so angry that they were shaking with anger at this scene.
"Elder? Uncle? Uncle?"
Lin Chen shook his head, with a sneer on his face, and said: "In my eyes, you are just passers-by, and even passers-by are better than you. At least, passers-by will not shout insults when they see me."
When Yun Tianyi heard the words, he immediately said in a cold voice: "Lin Chen, you are a beast who relies on human power. If you didn't have the Lin family to support you behind your back, you would be just a waste of the Body Tempering Realm. A wild dog. Now, even a dog dares to come here." When you come to my Yun family and bully others, do you think your master is really that powerful?"
"Insulting your lord, you are seeking death!"
Xia Jie snorted coldly, raised his sword and rushed towards Yun Tianyi.
He doesn¡¯t care what relationship Yun Tianyi and others have with Lin Chen. As long as Lin Chen asks him to kill someone, he will immediately take action without hesitation.
The long sword is as fast as lightning.
"How can the ancestral home of the Yun family allow you, a mere fourth-level Martial God Realm, to be so presumptuous!"
Without saying a word, Yun Hongyan stood directly in front of Yun Tianyi. Like Yun Hongfeng, the soul power of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm suddenly burst out and turned into a long sword, slashing at Xia Jie.
Xia Jie¡¯s face was expressionless, and the long sword in his hand was indestructible. He cut off the long sword formed by Yun Hongyan¡¯s soul power with one sword.
Another sword strike.
Whoops!
The sound of breaking through the air was sharp and harsh, striking directly at Yun Hongyan's throat.
This sword is accurate.
Yun Hongyan's throat was cut directly by Xia Jie's sword, and blood spurted out from the long wound like a fountain.
He subconsciously covered his neck, but blood still spurted out from between his fingers.
As his body became colder and colder, Yun Hongyan's eyes were as wide as bells, filled with disbelief and shock.
Why was he killed with a sword?
For the God of War, not to mention slicing the throat, even if he cuts off the head, he will not die at all.
"This is the way of killing and swordsmanship."
Xia Jie held the bloody sword in his hand and said coldly: "This sword will not only cut your body, but also your soul. Your three souls, seven souls, and your sea of ??souls will all be chopped into pieces by me." !¡±
Whoops!
With another sword strike, Xia Jie slashed Yun Hongyan's entire body from the top of his head to the center of his eyebrows and then between his legs.
Yun Hongyan's body was split into two halves and fell towards both sides.
Everyone in the hall looked at this scene in stunned silence.
In just a few breaths, the eldest elder Yun Hongyan and the second elder Yun Honggu of the Yun clan died in Xia Jie's hands.
Whether it is the fifth level of the Martial God Realm or the fourth level of the Martial God Realm.
In front of Xia Jie, they were all like babies, without the slightest ability to fight back.
The anger in everyone¡¯s eyes has disappeared without knowing when.
Only fear remains, a chilling fear.
Lin Xie was also stunned by this scene. He never expected that Xia Jie's swordsmanship was so terrifying!
Sudden!
Lin Xie thought that when he was in the Lin Mansion, he heard that Xia Jie was a warrior god in ancient times. But at that time, Lin Xie didn't believe it at all. After all, the ancient times were even longer than the ancient times and there were almost no written records. Era, whether it exists or not is still unknown.
But at this moment, looking at the bodies of Yun Hongyan and Yun Honggu on the ground, he suddenly believed it.
"come over!"
Xia Jie held a bloody long sword in his hand and glanced at Yun Tianyi with a pair of cold eyes.
Yun Tianyi trembled all over, and his legs began to weaken involuntarily. He knelt on the ground with a thud, his face full of fear, and his voice trembled: "No, don't kill me, no! Dad, help me!"
By the last sentence, his voice even broke, and his voice became extremely sharp, like a ghost crying.
Yun Hongfeng was shocked and suddenly came back to his senses.
"get down."
Jiang Ming stretched out his hand, pointed at Yun Hongfeng, and said coldly: "My lord, this is here. That is not the place for you to sit."
"You are presumptuous!"
Yun Hongfeng's face turned green with anger, and he roared angrily: "I am the leader of the Yun clan, and the Yun clan has been passed down for endless years. How can I allow you ordinary men to act so arrogantly here!"
"Get down!"
Xia Jie raised his sword and pointed it directly at Yunhong Peak.
Lin Xie looked a little unbearable and said, "Chen'er, he is your grandfather after all"
"When Yun Honggu killed you, he didn't think so much."
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "When Yun Honggu took action, this person was watching from the Yun family. He was the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, and Yun Honggu was the fourth level of the Martial God Realm. If he wanted to stop him, Even if Yun Honggu's palm hits you, he can still stop him."
Lin Xie was startled and smiled bitterly.
Even though he knew that what Lin Chen said was true, he had more concerns than Lin Chen.
He was a little scared. If Yun Ziruo knew that he treated the Yun family like this, Yun Ziruo would be angry.
Lin Chen said no more and walked slowly towards Yunhong Peak.
In the center of the hall, people from the Yun family subconsciously made way for Lin Chen.
Even at this moment, they knew that Lin Chen only had the cultivation level of the Body Tempering Realm. Any one of them could crush Lin Chen to death at will, but no one dared to do it, just because Xia Jie was holding a sword and watching from the side.
Even the elders of the Martial God Realm are sure that if they want to kill Lin Chen, Xia Jie will definitely stab them to death before they do it.
Kill with the sword!
Just four words scared the core members of the Yun family out of fear.
Before arriving at the main seat, Lin Chen lowered his head, looked at Yun Hongfeng, and asked, "Where is Yun Ziruo?"
"You disrespectful beast!"
Yun Hongfeng glared at Lin Chen and said coldly: "You little beast, do you know? The last thing you should do is walk in front of me. You are looking for death!"
The words have not yet fallen out!
Yun Hongfeng punched Lin Chen directly in the head.
He has already felt that two powerful auras are coming quickly from the teleportation array.
"Chen'er!"
Lin Xie's face turned pale and he roared angrily.
But, it¡¯s too late!
The distance between Yun Hongfeng and Lin Chen is too close, only a stone's throw away.
Even Xia Jie and Zhen Yangzi had no time to save Lin Chen at this moment.
"Okay! Kill this little beast who is more hateful than Lin Xie!"
Yun Tianyi stood up excitedly. At this moment, he also felt the aura of Yun Qingshan and Shi Jingtian not far away.
Unlike Lin Xie and others who were nervous and frightened, Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, Jiang Ming and Fang Yan all had extremely relaxed faces at this moment, without any tension on their faces.
boom!
There was a loud noise, and Yun Hongfeng's iron fist was grasped in Lin Chen's hand.
The expression on Yun Hongfeng¡¯s face froze instantly.
The whole person seemed motionless as if a immobilization spell had been cast on him.
At this moment, the breathing of Yun Tianyi and other Yun family members almost stopped.
Lin Chen, who is in the Body Tempering Realm, actually caught the iron fist of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm!
"That's it?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a cold smile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1061 Underground Prison
??
"You are not in the body tempering realm?!"
Yun Hongfeng stared in disbelief and exclaimed.
In the information he received, it was very clear that Lin Chen himself was only in the Body Tempering Realm. The reason why Lin Chen was famous was because he had a group of strong men in the Martial God Realm assisting him.
It was only then, feeling the terrifying power in front of his fist, that he realized that the information was wrong!
"I never said that I am in the Body Tempering Realm."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Tell me, where is Yun Ziruo? If you don't tell me, I will kill you now."
Although his voice was calm, the aura in his words made Yun Hongfeng, a strong man at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, tremble with fear.
Powerful, terrifying, and unstoppable!
This is the impression Lin Chen gave Yun Hongfeng at this moment.
"Stop it!"
At this moment, a roar came from outside the main hall.
Wearing a white robe, Yun Qingshan rushed into the main hall and immediately saw Lin Chen holding Yun Hongfeng's hand, and three corpses were lying on the ground.
With just one glance, Yun Qingshan's eyes turned red.
He has six sons. The eldest, Yun Hongfeng, has inherited the position of patriarch. Yun Hongyan and Yun Honggu are the first elder and second elder respectively. But at this moment, his two sons died in the Yun family!
"Moreover, the death situation is so miserable.
???????????????????? Boom!
Thunder is rolling in the sky.
Yun Qingshan's blood-red eyes looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Who killed my two sons?"
"I was the one who asked people to kill him."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t look back and asked calmly: ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±
"Die to me!"
Yun Qingshan roared angrily, and a huge sword appeared in his hand, slashing directly at Lin Chen.
With one step, he had passed through the main hall and came to Lin Chen's back.
Xia Jie frowned and was about to draw his sword to stop him.
However, what happened in the next moment left Xia Jie stunned on the spot, at a loss.
I saw a golden wall of air rising out of thin air behind Lin Chen. Yun Qingshan's giant sword struck the wall of air, and the giant sword shattered. Yun Qingshan's whole body spurted blood from his mouth, and he moved faster than when he came. At such speed, fly back!
boom!
Yun Qingshan's body hit the ground hard, and the loud noise woke everyone up from the shock.
"Father?"
Yun Hongfeng stared blankly at Yun Qingshan's falling to the ground, feeling that his faith collapsed at this moment.
His father, Yun Qingshan, is at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm and is omnipotent.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? were directly shocked to death without even touching Lin Chen¡¯s body?
"Sir, what's going on?"
Xia Jie and Zhen Yangzi were stammering and trembling.
Even though they had seen Lin Chen's magic many times, it was only limited to weapon refining, elixir refining, and formations But they had never seen Lin Chen spare no effort to show off something so terrifying. Unparalleled cultivation.
It would take a lot of effort to kill Yun Qingshan, who was at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, even Xia Jie at this moment.
However, in front of Lin Chen, Yun Qingshan was like a toddler, without any resistance.
Shi Jingtian¡¯s foot that had just stepped into the main hall shrank back with trembling.
His body almost became stiff.
Shi Jingtian was one step slower than Yun Qingshan, but it was this step that made him see such a terrifying scene.
Yun Qingshan, who is between him and his brothers, is actually not Lin Chen's enemy.
He looked at Shi Qinghan, who was standing next to him, shivering, and asked in a trembling voice: "My dear grandson, didn't you say that Lin Chen's own cultivation level can be ignored?"
¡°I, I don¡¯t know either!¡±
Shi Qinghan was almost scared to tears.
He never expected that when he followed his ancestor excitedly to the Shi family, he would see such a scene.
This scene is so familiar.
When he was at the Fang family, Shi Qinghan had already been scared out of his wits. Today, these two strong men of the sixth level of the Martial God Realm lent him courage, but at this moment, he was frightened by the terror displayed by Lin Chen. The strength was destroyed abruptly.
"I'll ask you again."
Lin Chen stared at Yun Hongfeng and said, "Where is Yun Ziruo? If you don't tell me, I can stillFound it, but if I find it, I will not leave anyone alive in the Yun family. "
Lin Xie was startled, and a strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart.
If he remembers correctly, his son Lin Chen does not seem to be such a violent person. Is it just because he was hit by the cold ice poison palm that Lin Chen lost his mind?
Lin Xie felt moved and worried at the same time.
"I, I said it!"
Yun Hongfeng was silent for a long time, as if he had lost all strength, and then said: "In the Yun family's underground prison."
Underground prison!
Lin Xie's face changed drastically and he shouted angrily: "Yun Hongfeng! I respect you as my father-in-law, so I didn't say a word. However, I didn't expect you to be so vicious and put Ziruo in an underground prison? Who doesn't know, you guys This Yun family¡¯s underground prison is simply a devil¡¯s cave!¡±
"smart people."
Lin Chen let go of Yun Hongfeng's hand and said calmly: "The life and death of the Yun family is not in your hands or mine, but in the hands of the person in the underground prison. If she asks me to kill you, I will not hold back."
boom!
After saying that, Lin Chen kicked Yun Hongfeng directly in the chest.
Hiss!
Yun Hongfeng gasped in pain, but the next moment, his face changed drastically, and his eyes revealed deep anger and fear.
His soul power is actually dissipating.
"You, you beast!"
Yun Hongfeng roared angrily: "You actually kicked my soul to pieces!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.
Lin Chen¡¯s kick actually nullified Yun Hongfeng¡¯s thousands of years of hard work!
Lin Chen turned around and glanced at Yun Qingshan, who was lying on the ground in a coma, and said lightly: "Jiang Ming, you guys, tie up everyone in the Yun family."
"Follow your orders!"
Jiang Ming, Xia Jie and others took out the ropes refined by Lin Chen without saying a word and tied up everyone in the Yun family.
No one of the remaining Martial Gods from the Yun family dared to resist at this moment.
Lin Chen, on the other hand, strode out of the main hall with Lin Xie, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
Outside the hall, Lin Chen glanced at Shi Jingtian and Shi Qinghan in confusion, and asked, "Why are you here?"
"Appreciate, admire the moon!"
Shi Jingtian trembled all over and quickly looked up at the sky.
However, the sky was covered with dark clouds and there was no moon anywhere, so he suddenly fell into embarrassment.
"Father!"
With a cry in his voice, Shi Qinghan knelt directly in front of Lin Chen and cried: "We know we were wrong. I beg you, sir, don't be as ignorant as bed bugs like us!"
Shi Jingtian moved his lips, but did not speak after all.
Face, at this time, is not important at all!
Being a bug is better than being dead.
"get out."
Lin Chen shook his head and kicked Shi Qinghan in the butt.
After that, without even looking at the two of them, he and Lin Xie arrived at the entrance of the underground prison.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The door of the underground prison slowly opened, and a deep tunnel came into Lin Chen's eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1062 Yun Ziruo
??
The people in the Yun family¡¯s underground prison are not only those who oppose the Yun family, but also those who have made mistakes within the Yun family.
The dark and deep underground prison is divided into two areas: left and right.
Men are imprisoned on the left side, and women are imprisoned on the right side.
The right side of the dungeon, the deepest part.
A woman in white clothes sits cross-legged.
The white dress was better than snow, but it was stained with blood, and there were even blood drops seeping out from the sleeves, but there was no pain on her face, and the clouds were calm and the breeze was gentle.
"Yun Ziruo."
A fat woman held a sharp needle in her hand and said coldly: "Let me ask you one last time, are you willing to do what the patriarch asks you to do?"
When the woman heard this, she shook her head and said nothing.
Snapped!
The woman's eyes showed anger, she raised her fat palm and slapped Yun Ziruo hard on the face.
On the cold white skin, a deep red palm print was instantly drawn.
The woman said angrily: "Do you think you are still a young girl? More than ten years ago, you, a shameless bitch, had an affair with Lin Xie of the Lin family. She became pregnant before marriage and gave birth to two bastards. The Holy Lord of Mingguang Holy Land, although he doesn¡¯t think you are a waste, has treated you very well, but you still don¡¯t know what is good for you and dare to refuse, who do you think you are?¡±
"Pfft."
Yun Ziruo frowned, tilted her head, and spat out a tooth mixed with blood.
She looked at the woman with cold eyes and said, "Kill me."
"You think I don't dare?"
When the woman saw Yun Ziruo's eyes, she became furious. She grabbed Yun Ziruo's neck, lifted her thin body high, and roared: "What are you pretending to be? You really think you are Yun Ziruo." The eldest daughter of the family? Others don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t know? If the clan leader hadn¡¯t picked you up back then, you would have been torn apart by wild dogs in the mountains. You are a shameless, ruthless bitch. Even if I kill you, what will happen to you? What can be done?¡±
After saying this, the woman pinched Yun Ziruo's neck with one hand, and held a sharp embroidery needle in the other hand to prick Yun Ziruo's eyes.
What she hates most is Yun Ziruo¡¯s beautiful eyes!
These eyes were always so calm, making her feel like all her anger was sprayed into the water.
The embroidery needle was close at hand, but Yun Ziruo's eyes remained motionless, not even blinking.
She just looked at the furious fat woman quietly, her dark eyes as calm as a quiet pool.
"Madam, don't be impulsive."
"If this bitch is beaten to death, the clan leader will definitely blame him."
The two maids saw this and quickly grabbed the lady.
Although they, like Yun Ziruo, only found out today that Yun Ziruo was not Yun Hongfeng's biological daughter, even if Yun Ziruo picked her up, it would still be useful after all. If she was really beaten to death by the woman, I'm afraid it would be hers. Her husband Yun Honggu couldn't protect her anymore.
After all, Yun Hongfeng has promised to marry Yun Ziruo to the Holy Lord of Mingguang Holy Land, and the Holy Lord will lead Mingguang Holy Land to completely surrender to the Yun family. By then, the Yun family will have great strength with the assistance of Mingguang Holy Land. increase.
Hearing this, the woman calmed down.
She knew that Yun Ziruo was still useful now and could not be killed. She just wanted to scare her, but she didn't expect that Yun Ziruo was not afraid at all. Especially when she saw Yun Ziruo's calm eyes, her heart would rise. Arouse nameless anger.
"Bitch!"
The woman shouted angrily, grabbed Yun Ziruo's neck, and smashed her against the prison wall.
She stared coldly at Yun Ziruo, who was curled up in pain, and gritted her teeth and said: "I don't have much patience. I'll give you one night to think about it. If you don't agree tomorrow, don't blame me as an aunt for being rude. !¡±
"let's go!"
The woman twisted her fat buttocks and turned around.
Yun Ziruo was lying on the hay, the pain in her back was unbearable.
However, looking at the bright moonlight outside the palm-sized window on the roof, her eyes were full of tenderness, forgetting the pain.
She looked at the moonlight, as if she saw her own children, and whispered softly: "Chen'er, Xiaorou."
Not long ago, she had heard the news that her son Lin Chen and daughter Lin Xiaorou had arrived in China and had become very famous in southern China.
But it is precisely because of this that Yun Hongfeng can't wait to bring her final role into play, that is, marry her to the Holy Lord of Mingguang Holy Land and use her to recruit Mingguang Holy Land.Light Holy Land.
¡°What a damn bitch, you¡¯re so mad at me!¡±
The fat woman pushed open the cell door and shouted coldly: "You two, go find me more torture tools tomorrow, including the kind that pinches fingers. If she doesn't agree tomorrow, she will be tortured to death." she!"
"Yes, ma'am."
Although the two maids could not bear it, they were more gloating about their misfortune.
In the past, Yun Ziruo was the high-ranking eldest daughter of the Yun family, with the purest bloodline of the Yun family, but today they found out that this normally graceful eldest daughter of the Yun family was actually an abandoned daughter picked up from the mountains.
With such a lowly background, he is not as good as maids like them!
This feeling makes them very comfortable.
"Fat woman."
At this moment, an angry shout, like thunder, sounded in the underground prison.
Fat woman!
These two words made the woman's eyes almost burst out of her sockets.
She roared angrily: "Where did this bitch come from and dared to scold me?"
"Who are you?"
At this moment, more than a dozen female guards in the female prison also quickly drew their weapons and looked at Lin Chen and his group with vigilant faces.
Lin Xie¡¯s whole person was like an angry lion.
The terrifying pressure of the Martial God realm is rampant in this underground prison without restraint.
"Lin, Lin Xie!"
The woman looked at the furious Lin Xie in disbelief as if she had been poured cold water on her.
How could Lin Xie be here?
She trembled and roared at the guards: "What are you doing standing still? Come on me, come on me! Kill Lin Xie!"
The guards were motionless.
People imprisoned in underground prisons will be imprisoned and cultivated like mortals, so the guards guarding them are of average strength and are basically below the third level of the Martial Saint Realm to the Martial Emperor Realm. Facing Lin Xie who is in the Martial God Realm and is in a furious state, who can Dare to move?
"You damn old fat woman, how dare you hit my wife!"
Lin Xie's eyes were blood red and he was roaring.
Boom!
With one punch, the bodies and weapons of the dozen or so female guards in the underground prison were instantly turned into powder.
"Rebellion, rebellion!"
The woman screamed: "Lin Xie, you dare to break into the underground prison of my Yun family. Do you know who I am? My husband is Yun Honggu, the second elder of the Yun clan. If you dare to lay a finger on me, , I¡¯ll let him kill you!¡±
"You go down and accompany your husband!"
Lin Xie roared angrily and punched the woman again.
boom!
Lin Chen grabbed Lin Xie, stopped his punch, and said coldly: "It's too easy for her to let her die like this."
"You, who are you?"
The woman trembled all over, and Lin Chen's gaze made a deep fear rise in her heart.
This kind of terror is a hundred times stronger than the shock brought by Lin Xie.
Lin Chen pointed at the stunned Yun Ziruo in the prison, and said to the woman: "My name is Lin Chen, the son of Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo."
"It's you, you bastard!"
The woman's face instantly turned extremely pale. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1064 I want to explain
??
"As long as you have hands."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and said lightly.
Lin Xie looked at Yun Ziruo, then at Lin Chen, and suddenly laughed.
Lin Xie used to find it strange that Lin Chen's personality was nothing like his own, but now he discovered that Lin Chen's manner of speaking and eyes were very similar to Yun Ziruo's.
"why are you laughing?"
Yun Ziruo looked at Lin Xie and scolded.
Lin Xie laughed loudly, walked forward, picked up Yun Ziruo, and said, "Let's go home!"
After saying this, Lin Xie strode towards the exit of the underground prison.
Lin Chen, Lin Xiaorou and Qin Zhongling looked at each other and smiled, their eyes filled with relief.
"etc!"
Yun Ziruo hurriedly jumped off Lin Xie and said with a solemn expression: "You sneaked in secretly, right? The Yun family's guards are not very strict, but they are as skilled as clouds. The battle just now must have alerted the Yun family's masters. Don¡¯t rush out recklessly!¡±
Although she was surprised that Lin Xie had broken through to the Martial God Realm, she was also very shocked that Lin Chen could unlock Yun Hongfeng's restrictions.
but!
This is the ancestral home of the Yun family!
Most of the masters of the Yun family practice in their ancestral home.
With Lin Xiewu¡¯s first-level cultivation in the divine realm, he can definitely crush everyone of his generation in the Yun family.
However, all the elders of the Yun family are at level three or above of the Martial God Realm.
There are many other first- or second-level Martial God Realm experts. No matter how strong Lin Xie is, he will never be able to deal with so many masters at the same time.
"You still don't know how powerful our son is now?"
Lin Xie looked like you were ignorant and said, "Do you know Yun Hongfeng?"
Yun Ziruo frowned slightly and looked at Lin Xie strangely, wondering what Lin Xie wanted to say.
But she still nodded and said quietly: "Yun Hongfeng is my father, I should still know him."
"Just now, Chen'er stepped forward and directly kicked the old thief Yun Hongfeng's soul into pieces!"
Lin Xie danced excitedly and said, "Are you surprised or surprised?"
??Old thief?
Yun Ziruo moved her lips, shook her head and smiled bitterly, saying: "You guys have really remained unchanged for more than ten years. You like to joke."
She also knew that Lin Xie often presented himself as an enigmatic and masterful person elsewhere.
However, only in front of her, he never concealed his true nature.
"I'm not kidding!"
Lin Xie said seriously: "If you don't believe it, just follow me out and have a look and you'll find out!"
Yun Ziruo looked at Lin Xie's expression and couldn't help but be stunned.
Could it be that what Lin Xie said is true?
She couldn't help but look at Lin Chen, but subconsciously shook her head.
How is this possible?
Lin Chen was born to her. Although Lin Chen did not use a detection stone to detect the martial spirit when he was born, Yun Ziruo, who was already at the Martial Emperor realm at the time, could still see Lin Chen's useless martial spirit at a glance.
It is precisely because Lin Chen is a useless martial soul that Yun Ziruo loves him even more and feels even more guilty.
For more than ten years, Yun Ziruo thought about it day and night, often crying silently alone at night, because she knew that the useless martial spirit was destined to be bullied in this world. If she were by Lin Chen's side, she would She protects her son thoroughly and no one dares to bully him.
But, she was in China, and Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou were far away in the Eastern Wasteland.
How could it be possible for a useless martial soul to have cultivated to the point of being able to crush Yun Hongfeng's soul sea, which was at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, in just a dozen years?
How awesome is that!
"Let's go out first."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "It's quite depressing in here."
"Okay, listen to you!"
Yun Ziruo nodded, no longer thinking about it, her mind was set.
Today, even if she is forced to commit suicide in front of Yun Hongfeng, she still wants to send Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou out safely.
¡¡
Looking at the moonlight in the sky and smelling the fresh air, Yun Ziruo felt a little dazed for a moment.
After being in this underground prison for many days, she had almost forgotten what the moon looked like.
But the next moment, Yun Ziruo looked happy, looked around, and said: "These people in the Yun family are used to being pampered, but the guards are so lax. This opportunity cannot be missed. Quick, let's go!"
After saying this, she held Lin Chen in one hand and Lin Xiaorou in the other, and headed towards the Yun family door.Go.
As soon as she took a step, Yun Ziruo stopped.
Under the tree in front, two black figures stood upright.
Yun Ziruo stood in front of Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou as if facing a formidable enemy. Her eyes were full of vigilance and she said, "Who is that person?"
A dark shadow walked out from under the tree.
The two of them made the same movements, clasping fists with both hands, bending down and saluting, and said: "Mr. Lin."
Mr. Lin?
Yun Ziruo was startled and looked at Lin Xie doubtfully, thinking that these two people were helpers brought by Lin Xie.
But at this glance, she found that Lin Xie was also full of surprise at this time.
Lin Xie said in surprise: "Senior Shi, why haven't you left yet?"
The two figures are Shi Jingtian and Shi Qinghan.
"Don't, don't misunderstand!"
Hearing this, Shi Jingtian quickly raised his hands and said, "We are here because we have something to explain to Mr. Lin."
"Senior Shi!"
At this moment, Yun Ziruo also saw Shi Jingtian's face and was immediately shocked.
The person in front of me is actually the ancestor of the Shi family, Shi Jingtian, who is at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm!
Such a strong person is truly standing at the top of China!
How could he bow his hands to Lin Xie and still call him son?
Yun Ziruo looked at Lin Xie with a shocked face, and suddenly felt that the person she loved had become so mysterious.
Shi Jingtian smiled at Yun Ziruo, then turned his eyes and looked at Lin Chen seriously, saying: "Master Lin, the reason why I stay here is not to be your enemy, but to treat you well." Please explain the ins and outs of this matter.¡±
"explain."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.
explain?
Yun Ziruo was startled and opened her mouth wide.
At this moment, she suddenly realized that the Mr. Lin that Shi Jingtian was talking about actually referred to Lin Chen, not Lin Xie!
¡° Moreover, listen to the tone of Shi Jingtian¡¯s words.
He was actually slightly afraid of Lin Chen?
Shi Jingtian clasped his hands and said respectfully: "I am here today because my friend Yun Qingshan came to invite me. The original words Yun Qingshan told me was that Lin Xie was hit by the cold ice poison palm and died soon. I am afraid that the Lin family The whole clan will attack, because your great-grandfather Lin Yun and I were brothers who lived and died together, so he invited me to come to the Yun family to mediate this matter, instead of asking me to deal with Mr. Lin."
"Mr. Lin, everything my great-grandfather said is true, and there is absolutely not a single lie!"
Shi Qinghan also said nervously: "If I had known you were here, even if I had lent my great-grandfather a hundred courages, he would not have dared to come!"
Shi Jingtian¡¯s face darkened.
After all, he is an elder, and Lin Chen's great-grandfather is a life and death brother.
At this moment, although he felt unhappy at being belittled by Shi Qinghan, he couldn't even utter a word of rebuttal. Lin Chen's strength was really too scary.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t even make a move. He only used his soul power to shock Yun Qingshan, who was also at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, to half death. He was still unconscious in the hall. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1065 You have to repay me
??
The scene that happened in the Yun Family Hall deeply frightened Shi Jingtian.
Today, Lin Chen killed the Vulcan.
The news has not yet spread, Shi Jingtian has been in seclusion all year round, and his impression of Lin Chen only comes from Shi Qinghan's description.
Only Shi Jingtian himself knew that when he saw Lin Chen's wall of energy, which shocked Yun Qingshan half to death, his legs were numb and weak.
"Shi, Senior Shi?"
Yun Ziruo was shocked and said: "Did you admit the wrong person? This is my son, Lin Chen!"
At this moment, the words of Shi Jingtian and Shi Qinghan made Yun Ziruo's brain almost blank.
Why is the ancestor of the Shi family so afraid of his own son who has lost his martial spirit?
Can you give birth to such a powerful son?
"I didn't admit my mistake."
Shi Jingtian gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and said, "Girl Yun, I'm afraid you still don't know how powerful your son is now."
The expression on Yun Ziruo's face froze instantly.
"Okay, don't scare my mother."
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Do you have anything else? Just go back if you have nothing to do. Today, there may be a river of blood here. If you stay here, I'm afraid of hurting innocent people."
"Do not kill me!"
Shi Qinghan screamed in fear and said quickly: "Master Lin, father, we are leaving right away. After we leave, it will not be too late to kill these bastards from the Yun family!"
After saying this, he grabbed Shi Jingtian and struggled outward wildly.
Shi Jingtian stood there with a look of hesitation in his eyes. After all, Yun Qingshan was his good friend. He couldn't bear to see his friend die tragically, so he wanted to give some advice.
However, when he saw Lin Chen's eyes, he felt cold in his heart and did not dare to say a word. He only said: "Young Master, I will leave later."
He wrapped Shi Qinghan with his soul power, and the two of them disappeared into Yun Mansion in an instant, not daring to stay for a moment longer.
Yun Ziruo looked at the place where Shi Jingtian disappeared and was in a daze.
The ancestor of the Shi family, one of the seven ancient clans in China, was actually scared away by Lin Chen?
Moreover, Yun Ziruo clearly noticed the change in Shi Jingtian's expression. It was obvious that Shi Jingtian originally wanted to persuade him, but as soon as Lin Chen spoke, he did not even dare to persuade him. What happened? Shi Jingtian, who is at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, was so scared?
Seeing Lin Chen walking towards the Yun family hall, Yun Ziruo subconsciously followed her instead of pulling Lin Chen to escape from the Yun family.
Yunzhai, main hall.
"grown ups!"
Jiang Ming and the others bowed with their hands raised.
Lin Chen nodded and didn¡¯t say much. He just turned his head and glanced at Yun Ziruo, pointed at the people of the Yun family who were kneeling on the ground, and said, "Should we kill these people?"
"them¡¡"
Yun Ziruo stared at the scene in the hall dumbfounded.
At this moment, the Yun clan, from the clan leader Yun Hongfeng to the servants who were serving tea and pouring water in the hall, were all tied up with a special rope and arranged neatly, kneeling facing the gate.
Yun Ziruo suddenly felt that she was in a dream.
How could something like this really happen?
The Yun family, one of the seven ancient clans in China, has many experts. At this moment, the Yun family has even more experts gathered here. The six elders
She suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the bodies of Yun Honggu and Yun Hongyan on the ground in disbelief.
The first elder and the second elder of the Yun clan are actually dead at this moment!
¡°Moreover, the state of death is so miserable!
Yun Ziruo thought that when she was in the underground prison, Lin Xie once said that Yun Honggu was dead. At that time, she only thought that Lin Xie's words were angry words. After all, Yun Honggu was a strong man in the fourth level of the Martial God Realm. , How can you die so easily?
But now, the facts are before our eyes.
The confinement of her soul power has been released by Lin Chen. At this moment, the cultivation level of the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm is on her body. She knows very well that she is not dreaming.
"sister!"
Although Yun Tianhong had his hands and feet tied and was kneeling on the ground, when he saw the blood stains on Yun Ziruo's clothes, his eyes turned red and he said angrily: "Who beat you? Tell me and I will beat him for you. !¡±
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Yun Tianhong with a strange look on his face.
"Tianhong."
Yun Ziruo's eyes were slightly red. After her identity was revealed by Yun Hongfeng, everyone in the Yun family looked down on her. Only this silly brother respected her as always.
She looked at Lin Chen and said: "ChenSon, can you let your uncle go first? "
"No, if I let go of the rope, he will definitely jump up and beat me."
Lin Chen shook his head and flatly refused.
Yun Ziruo was startled, looked at Yun Tianhong, and asked, "Can you beat your nephew?"
"Wow! If you let me go, I will punch the shit out of this brat!"
Yun Tianhong roared and struggled hard.
Yun Ziruo opened her mouth and said, "Then you'd better kneel down first."
The world is big and the son is the oldest, so the younger brother has to step aside.
"Lin Chen!"
Yun Hongfeng took a deep breath and said coldly: "You can only kill people with a nod of your head. How can you be a good man if you humiliate us like this?"
His soul sea has been shattered, and he has no hope of cultivating in this life. If not everyone in the Yun family was here at this moment, he would have committed suicide long ago, and he did not want to live anymore.
"If you want to die, then I'll let you die."
Lin Chen sneered and waved his hand.
Xia Jie held a long sword in his hand and quickly came to Yun Hongfeng's side. He grabbed Yun Hongfeng's hair with one hand and lifted his head. With the other hand, he held the sword and went to cut his throat.
"etc!"
Yun Ziruo subconsciously stretched out her hand.
Xia Jie's sword paused slightly.
Yun Ziruo looked at Yun Hongfeng, who was holding up his hair by Xia Jie and looked miserable, with a look of unbearability in his eyes and said: "Chen'er, forget it."
"Don't kill them?"
Lin Chen was stunned and looked at Yun Ziruo with some confusion.
And Yun Hongfeng and others who were kneeling on the ground were also stunned, with surprise in their eyes.
Almost everyone except Yun Tianhong knew that Yun Ziruo was imprisoned in an underground prison. Moreover, they all knew that Yun Honggu's wife tortured Yun Ziruo. If they and Yun Ziruo were to change places, at this moment Lin Chen will definitely kill the entire Yun family.
Yun Ziruo nodded and walked slowly towards Yun Hongfeng.
Lin Chen frowned and regretted bringing Yun Ziruo to the hall. If he had known that she was so soft-hearted, he would have let Lin Xie take her away. If Yun Ziruo was thinking about the old relationship and wanted to recognize Yun Hongfeng as her grandfather, there would be some trouble. .
Xia Jie looked at Lin Chen and asked Lin Chen for instructions. When Lin Chen nodded, he let go of Yun Hongfeng's hair, sheathed his sword, and stood aside.
"You still have the nerve to see me?"
Yun Hongfeng's face was cold, and his eyes looked at Yun Ziruo with deep hatred.
"I shouldn't have brought you back back then! Everything is your fault!"
Yun Hongfeng's hatred was not concealed at all, and he cursed angrily: "The son you gave birth to with Lin Xie actually shattered my soul sea. All of this was caused by you, a bitch. Even if you knelt down and begged, I, I can¡¯t possibly forgive you!¡±
Lin Chen and others frowned when they saw this.
Yun Ziruo stood in front of Yun Hongfeng without saying a word. She just reached out and untied Yun Hongfeng's rope, and then knelt deeply in front of Yun Hongfeng.
"Father."
Yun Ziruo knelt on the ground, took a deep breath, and said with sadness in her eyes: "Thank you for your kindness in raising me these years. My child is unfilial and will not be able to serve you in the future. Please take care of me, old man."
"Want to leave?"
Yun Hongfeng was furious and raised his foot to kick Yun Ziruo.
Lin Xie, with quick eyes and quick hands, pulled Yun Ziruo up and frowned: "Ziruo has spared your lives, you still don't want to let her go?"
"You piece of shit, why are you talking to me like that?"
Yun Hongfeng angrily scolded: "Yun Ziruo, you heartless bitch, if I hadn't picked you up from the mountains, you would have been devoured by tigers and wolves long ago. I gave you your life, and you must repay me. Never leave!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1066: She will no longer be the daughter of the Yun family
"Hey, you old manhow else do you want Zi Ruo to repay you?"
Lin Xie opened his mouth to curse, but after thinking about Yun Ziruo's feelings, he said angrily: "If you hadn't seen that Ziruo had an eighth-level martial spirit, would you have picked her back? In the past three hundred years, Ziruo's strength has not been as strong as yours. Among the contemporaries of the Yun family, she is only a little weaker than the fool Yun Tianhong, and surpasses all of you Yun family. For three hundred years, Ziruo has made countless contributions to your Yun family, working hard and without complaint. As long as she is assigned the task you have given her, even if it is I will execute it even if I work hard, isn¡¯t this enough reward for you?¡±
"Not enough, far from enough!"
Yun Hongfeng looked at Lin Xie coldly. If his cultivation had not been destroyed, he would have punched Lin Xie in the face right now.
"you!"
Lin Xie was furious and wanted to continue talking, but was stopped by Yun Ziruo.
Yun Ziruo said: "Father, what else do you need me to do?"
"Two things!"
Yun Hongfeng said coldly: "First, marry the Holy Lord of Mingguang Holy Land immediately. Second, kill the two scoundrels you gave birth to!"
When Yun Ziruo heard this, a cold light appeared in her eyes.
She shook her head and said: "Impossible."
¡°If Yun Hongfeng asked her to do something else at this time, she would definitely agree to it because she cared about her upbringing.
" However, Yun Hongfeng asked her to abandon the person she loved and kill her children. Even if Yun Ziruo had a gentle temperament, she would never do it.
Yun Hongfeng sneered and said: "You damn bitch, your biological parents must be just like you, ungrateful bitches, otherwise they wouldn't have left your worthless bones in the mountains, in your blood, The legacy is ruthlessness, selfishness, why do you still have the honor to live? Why don't you die immediately?"
Yun Ziruo's body trembled and her face became paler.
She didn¡¯t expect that Yun Hongfeng would say such vicious words to her after she lost her usefulness.
"Yun Ziruo, if you don't want to be a treacherous villain, then you agree to the clan leader!"
¡°Bitch, our Yun family really raised you in vain!¡±
"I have long said that Yun Ziruo was born with a rebellious streak. Look, it has come true now. She doesn't even listen to the patriarch's words!"
The people of the Yun family who were kneeling on the ground suddenly started to curse angrily.
"If before Yun Ziruo came, they would have been frightened by Lin Chen's murderous intent and would not dare to say anything. They would do whatever Lin Chen asked them to do.
However, everyone knows that Yun Ziruo is soft-hearted and values ??friendship.
Facing Yun Ziruo, they had no scruples. Moreover, with Yun Ziruo here, even if Lin Chen wanted to kill them, they could make Yun Ziruo intercede.
"You're a heartless white-eyed wolf!"
Seeing that Yun Ziruo didn't speak, Yun Hongfeng became even more angry. His eyes were red with anger, and he shouted angrily: "I gave you your life. You have to do whatever I ask you to do. Without me, do you think you can live till now?" Really? Can you and Lin Xie do such a thing and have two evil offspring? Can you"
Whoops!
A sharp sound broke through the air.
Yun Hongfeng's head was instantly cut into two pieces by a sharp sword energy.
Yun Hongfeng didn't even make a sound, his body suddenly fell to the ground, and in an instant, he died.
Lin Chen slowly inserted the Sun Sword into the scabbard on Qin Zhongling's waist, and said lightly: "Killing you for such a shameless thing is really dirtying my sword."
"My sword!"
Qin Zhongling emphasized.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said, "Yes, it's yours."
"Hiss!"
In the hall, everyone in the Yun family, who had been yelling at Yun Ziruo just now, suddenly took a breath.
A series of frightened and frightened eyes looked at Lin Chen.
The leader of the Yun clan, Yun Hongfeng, a fifth-level warrior in the Martial God Realm, is just gone!
This kind of scene is full of an unreal feeling.
"Chen'er, good kill!"
Lin Xie laughed loudly, his eyes full of hatred.
In the past, although the Lin family and the Yun family had a feud, he still respected Yun Hongfeng very much in his heart, because Yun Hongfeng was both an enemy and the father of the person he loved.
But today, what Yun Hongfeng said made Lin Xie want to beat him up, and he no longer had any respect in his heart.
Yun Ziruo's body trembled.
Looking at Yun Hongfeng¡¯s headless body on the ground, she sighed softly, knelt down on her knees again, and kowtowed deeply to Yun Hongfeng¡¯s body.
Then, Yun Ziruo stood up, looked at Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou, and said, "Let's go home."
Now that the matter is over, Yun Ziruo doesn't want to say anything more.
Lin Chen glanced at Yun Tianyi, who was kneeling in the distance, and Yun Qingshan, who was still unconscious, and winked at Xia Jie.
Xia Jie understood and nodded.
After Lin Chen and his party walked out of the hall, Xia Jie drew his sword and used the sword to kill Yun Tianyi with one sword. He used several swords with his backhand to cut Yun Qingshan's body into eight pieces.
Then, his cold eyes swept across the hall and said: "Whoever wants to avenge them should stand up now. If you don't stand up now and dare to come again in the future, don't blame me for killing your whole family without leaving any one behind."
"No, I don't dare!"
The elder closest to Xia Jie was trembling all over and kneeling on the ground shivering.
The main members of the Yun family have all been killed.
The remaining elders are not united. No one will mention the matter of revenge. In a few days, they will divide the family property and go their separate ways.
¡¡
Early in the morning, Tyrant Blood City.
"It turns out you are Ling'er!"
Yun Ziruo had changed into clean clothes, and her complexion had recovered a lot. She looked at Qin Zhongling, who was a little embarrassed in front of her, and said softly with a smile: "Ling'er, you don't need to be restrained. Your parents and I are both A very good friend, it¡¯s great to have such a well-behaved and lovely daughter-in-law like you!¡±
"Hehe, as long as you like it."
Qin Zhongling scratched the back of her head with a silly smile on her face. She was so nervous that she didn't even know what she was talking about.
Yun Ziruo looked at Qin Zhongling's cute appearance and couldn't help but stretched out her hand and pinched her delicate face.
On the way back, Yun Ziruo truly knew how powerful Lin Chen was now. She also knew about the engagement between Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, and she was very satisfied with Qin Zhongling.
The reason why the Yun family are so scared.
It was not because of Xia Jie and other powerful warriors in the Martial God Realm, but because of Lin Chen, because Lin Chen kicked Yun Hongfeng's soul sea to pieces, and the soul power rebounded, killing the ancestor of the Yun family, Yun Hongfeng, who was in the sixth level of the Martial God Realm. Qingshan was so shocked that he fainted.
When she heard the news, Yun Ziruo was dumbfounded.
Only then did she understand why Shi Jingtian, the ancestor of the Shi family, was so afraid of Lin Chen. Shi Jingtian was also at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, and his cultivation level was about the same as that of Yun Hongfeng. Lin Chen's soul power rebounded and could shake Yun Qingshan. Even if he was half dead, he could shock Shi Jingtian half to death.
Unconsciously, Lin Chen was standing at the pinnacle of China.
Thinking about it carefully, Yun Ziruo still found it very incredible at this point.
¡°It¡¯s time to eat, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±
In the pavilion in the distance, Lin Xie shouted.
Lin Chen stood aside while Jiang Qingying and others put the prepared meals on the table and then went down.
In the pavilion, Lin Chen had a meal that he had never dared to imagine in his previous life. The family was reunited and harmonious. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,067 Why aren¡¯t you surprised...
After dinner, Lin Xie suggested: "Chen'er, your mother has also been brought back. Our family is reunited. It's almost time to go to Donghuang."
"Yes, thanks to Qin Heng and Gu Yunmeng for taking care of Chen'er and Xiaorou these years, we have to thank them!"
Yun Ziruo's eyes lit up and she nodded repeatedly.
Lin Chen thought for a while and said: "There are still some things that need to be dealt with in China. Why don't you go first? We will go back after a while."
"After you've finished dealing with it, let's go back together."
Yun Ziruo smiled slightly, she had missed them for more than ten years, and she never wanted to be separated from Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou for a moment.
¡¡
Shenmu City, Linzhai.
"The Yun family is gone?"
Lin Zhan stood up with a groan and looked at Lin Han in front of him in disbelief.
Lin Ang and other elders standing aside were also dumbfounded, more surprised than happy.
Lin Han smiled bitterly and nodded: "Yes, just last night, the Yun family's patriarch Yun Hongfeng, the first elder Yun Hongyan, the second elder Yun Honggu, the young patriarch Yun Tianyi, and the Yun family's ancestor Yun Qingshan all came. died!"
"Hiss!"
Lin Zhan and others suddenly took a breath.
These people Lin Han mentioned are the core figures of the Yun family and the strongest ones!
Once these people die, the Yun family will immediately become a piece of loose sand.
"Who did it?"
Lin Ang said excitedly: "I must get to know this hero! It's such a damn relief. All the Yun family thieves are finally dead, hahaha!"
He danced excitedly, not hiding his inner joy at all.
"That's right, second brother, stop being so secretive and say it quickly!"
Everyone was full of joy and urged Lin Han.
Lin Han had a strange look on his face, looked at Lin Zhan with complicated eyes, and said, "Brother, can you guess who it is?"
"who?"
Lin Zhan was stunned.
The next moment, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he said in shock: "It can't be that boy Lin Chen, right?"
"This, how is this possible?"
Lin Ang's breath stagnated, and he shook his head subconsciously: "Lin Chen's mother is the eldest lady of the Yun family. If Lin Chen wants to kill Yun Ziruo's father, do you think Yun Ziruo will agree?"
Although they are enemies, Lin Ang and others also envy Yun Hongfeng because his daughter Yun Ziruo is both filial and obedient. She never talks back to Yun Hongfeng, which is better than those in their respective families who quarrel with him every day. My children are much stronger.
"No, you are wrong."
Lin Han gave a bitter smile and said: "My informant in the Yun family told me that it was Lin Chen who did it. I heard that Lin Chen exploded Yun Hongfeng's soul sea with a kick and destroyed Yun Hongfeng's cultivation. Qingshan wanted to kill Lin Chen, but he slashed through with his sword. Lin Chen was unharmed, but Yun Qingshan was directly shocked to death by the rebounded soul power, and was later divided into pieces by Xia Jie with his sword."
"But¡¡"
Lin Ang was shocked and said: "But won't Yun Ziruo stop Lin Chen?"
Lin Han shook his head and said: "I heard that Yun Ziruo had asked Lin Chen not to kill Yun Hongfeng, but those people in Yun Hongfeng went even further. Not only did they force Yun Ziruo to marry the Holy Lord of Mingguang Holy Land, they also asked Yun Ziruo to kill Lin Chen. and Lin Xiaorou, that¡¯s why Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but kill Yun Hongfeng!¡±
"Hiss!"
Everyone gasped and said in unison: "You really deserve it!"
Lin Zhan's eyes were filled with anger and he said: "This Yun Hongfeng is such a bitch. He dares to force my Lin family's daughter-in-law to remarry. Even if Chen'er doesn't kill him, if I know about it, I will go to him and argue with my fists." Fan!"
Lin Ang suddenly felt something in his heart, looked around, and whispered: "Brother, I heard that if Yun Zi is not Yun Hongfeng's biological daughter, she was picked up!"
"That's not surprising."
Lin Zhan was startled, and then suddenly realized.
"No! No, aren't you surprised?"
Lin Han said with a face filled with astonishment: "I'm talking about Lin Chen. It was Lin Chen who destroyed Yun Hongfeng's cultivation. It was Lin Chen who shocked Yun Qingshan half to death!"
"What's wrong? Is it weird?"
Lin Zhan, Lin Ang and others all looked at Lin Han with doubts on their faces.
Lin Han was dumbfounded.
After he heard what Lin Chen had done, he was almost paralyzed with fear, but why did Lin Zhan and others look like they were taking it for granted at this time?
Lin Ang had a strange look on his face and said: "Second brother, you have been in seclusion these days, you are really two?Don't hear what's going on outside the window! Chen'er broke out his true cultivation in the Yunwu Mountains, killing a large number of Martial Gods, and also killed two strong men of the seventh level of the Martial God Realm. The Vulcans of the Sky Fire Sect were all killed by Chen'er! "
"What did you say?"
When Lin Han heard this, his mind went blank for an instant.
Lin Ang repeated: "I say, Chen'er, Lin Chen, has killed a lot of Martial Gods. Killing Martial Gods is just like killing a chicken."
Plop!
Lin Han rolled his eyes and fell to the ground in fright.
"Hehe, fortunately, our family has reconciled with Chen'er! They are relatives, not enemies!"
Lin Ang patted Lin Han on the shoulder and laughed.
While Lin Zhan was happy, he suddenly thought of something and said with a worried look on his face: "Chen'er destroyed the Fang family first, and then destroyed the Yun family. If the Yun family finds the adjudicator, they will probably do something to Chen." It¡¯s not good for my son.¡±
"Brother, don't worry!"
Lin Ang shook his head and said: "The adjudicator is just a legend, a legend from tens of thousands of years ago. Even if this person really existed, he would have been turned into a pile of loess long ago."
"Too."
Lin Zhan nodded and smiled, relieved.
¡¡
Three days later, in the western part of China, on the vast sea, three figures stood.
The waves in the western sea are rough.
But where the three of them were standing, the wind stopped and the water was calm. The sea was like a mirror, calm and calm.
"Does the legendary judge really exist?"
Looking at the vast sea, an old man murmured to himself.
If Lin Chen and others were here, they would be able to recognize at a glance that this old man is none other than Yun Hongju, the third elder of the Yun family.
The other two are also elders of the Yun family.
Lin Chen and Xia Jie are not from the seven ancient clans, and they don't know the legend spread among the seven ancient clans.
"Fourth brother, please forget about it."
An elder in purple sighed softly and said: "The Adjudicator is just a legend after all, and it is still passed down orally in our family. We might as well go back, move the whole family, and move to another place, away from Lin Chen."
"Are you willing?"
Yun Hong raised his eyes red and said angrily: "My Yun clan, the tens of thousands of years of Zhongding family, has been destroyed in one day. From now on, there will be no Yun family among the seven ancient clans, and there will be no Yun family left by our ancestors." Your reputation has been completely ruined by us, are you really willing to just leave like this?"
The two elders were shocked.
That night three days ago was a nightmare for them.
"But, what can we do?"
Elder Ziyi said unwillingly: "Even if we are unwilling to give in, what can we do? Our skills are inferior to others. If Lin Chen is only at the fifth or sixth level of the Martial God Realm, we still have hope for revenge, but Lin Chen's strength is unfathomable. What can we do?"
When Yun Hongju heard this, his face was bitter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,068 The Adjudicator
The next morning after the Yun clan was robbed, Yun Hongju received the information.
Lin Chen killed two strong men at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm, as well as the extremely mysterious Fire God in the Heavenly Fire Sect.
Since then, the Yun family¡¯s hearts have been broken.
"In the past few days, we have been to the Ye family, the Shi family, the Jiang family, the Xiao family"
Elder Ziyi shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said: "Usually, these families have a good relationship with our Yun family. Every time we first go there, their clan leaders are very enthusiastic, but when they know that we have offended Lin Chen, everyone's faces become cold. , the heat and coolness of the world are all revealed."
Yun Hongju sighed lightly. The only ones who could insist on accompanying him to the western sea of ??China to look for the legendary judge were his two brothers.
The others had long since turned into birds and beasts, and before leaving, they had taken away a large amount of wealth.
He felt sad, looked at the waves, and roared: "The sky is unfair! Is my Yun family really ruined like this?"
Roar!
The thundering roar resounded thousands of miles around!
Thousands of miles of waves surged crazily, countless aquatic monsters were shattered by the roar, and the sea water was dyed blood red.
"Is there no one in the world who can control Lin Chen, the evil thief?"
The more Yun Hongju thought about it, the angrier he became. His roar was like thunder, echoing endlessly in the thousands of miles of sea.
The other two Yun family elders also had expressions of sadness and anger at this moment.
They only hate that they are incompetent. In front of Lin Chen, they don't even have the courage to draw their swords.
"Hoo!"
Yun Hongju looked at the thousands of miles of waves, exhaled a long breath, and said with despair: "Let's go, I listen to you, let's find a new place and start over. Even if we leave China, it will be worse than suffering in China." It¡¯s better to keep a cold eye.¡±
The elder in purple nodded silently, and then said: "Let's go to Nanxuanzhou. Although Nanxuanzhou is not as broad as China, it is also a place with vast territory and abundant resources. With the strength of the three of us brothers, no matter where we are, we are the best."
"well."
The three of them sighed together and turned to leave.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Just when the three of them turned around, a dull voice sounded.
The sea water begins to boil.
"what happened?"
Yun Hongju's expression changed slightly, he looked at the boiling and surging sea water, and said solemnly: "I just checked with my spiritual consciousness. There are no powerful creatures in a radius of thousands of miles. Why is the sea water surging here?"
"What a terrible smell!"
The expressions of the two elders also changed drastically.
From under the surging and boiling sea water, a terrifying aura conveying the ancient past is gradually rising to the surface.
"Could it be that my loud roar killed so many demons and stirred up something terrible?"
Yun Hongju's face turned pale. This was not a Chinese state, but the boundless sea. Deep in the sea, there was no telling how many eternal existences were hidden. If he alarmed a certain strong man and wanted to leave alive, he would almost It¡¯s impossible.
The terrifying aura is getting closer and closer.
It became difficult for Yun Hongju and the three of them to even breathe. The space around them seemed to be blocked by an invisible terrifying force, preventing them from making any progress.
Under the churning sea water, an unparalleled huge black shadow appeared like a small island, rising rapidly.
Yun Hongju¡¯s eyes showed fear.
At this moment, he felt that powerless feeling again.
Even the aura of this floating thing is more terrifying than Lin Chen!
Boom!
The sea water exploded, causing waves that covered the sky.
Amidst the huge waves, a huge and unparalleled dragon head poked out.
"Roar!"
The dragon head roared, and the sea water thousands of miles ahead was split into two by the roar, surging towards the left and right sides.
Yun Hongju and the other three were shaken by this roar, and their visions turned black.
It¡¯s over!
These two words appeared in the minds of the three people at the same time.
The aura of this dragon head was far more terrifying than the three of them. It was even more powerful than anyone they had ever seen.
"There is such a terrifying thing in the west of China!"
The elder in purple clothes chattered his teeth, trembled, and his eyes were full of fear.
In front of this huge thing, he felt as small as a grain of dust.
The sea water falls.
After the dragon head, there is actually a giant turtle body that looks like an island!
The limbs are thick and powerful, with the head of a dragon and the tail of a turtle!
"Dragon, dragon turtle!"
Yun Hongju screamed in shock and said in disbelief: "How can such a legendary divine object really exist?"
"Fourth brother! Fifth brother! Kneel down quickly!"
The elder in purple yelled excitedly: "Do you remember what grandpa said back then? Legend has it that the adjudicator's mount is a huge dragon turtle!"
Yun Hong lifted the two of them up and was shocked.
Looking closely, he saw an old man with a gray beard sitting on top of the dragon turtle.
The old man¡¯s clothes were in tatters, his beard and hair were all white, and his skin was streaked with markings. However, the eyes that looked at them shone brightly and were breathtakingly bright.
"Children of the Yun clan, please come before the judge!"
Yun Hongju and the three of them were so excited that they almost cried. They knelt down in the air and shouted in unison.
The mountains and rivers are doubtful, and Liu Danhua Huiming has another village.
They never expected that the legendary adjudicator was actually at their feet. If Yun Hongju hadn't vented his anger just now, they would have left long ago and passed by the adjudicator.
"The Yun family."
The old man's voice sounded hoarse and harsh, as if it came through a layer of rags.
"Please, senior, make the decision for our Yun clan!"
Yun Hongju knelt down and cried: "The Yun family belonged to the Cangwu Palace tens of thousands of years ago. However, three days ago, the head of the Yun family, the ancestor of the Yun family, was killed by villains and almost wiped out the family. We are crying for help. I have no choice but to search all over the world for my senior¡¯s whereabouts and beg him to avenge my Yun family!¡±
boom!
His head was hit hard on the sea water, and the sea water was strengthened with soul power, just like a solid stone ground, and his head was instantly broken and bloody.
"Cangwu Hall"
The old man¡¯s eyes showed confusion.
It has been so long that he has forgotten who he is.
However, as Yun Hongju cried, memories came flooding back.
"The master has disappeared and Cangwu Palace has been dispersed. What about me?"
The old man raised his eyes and looked at the starry sky.
An instant later, his eyes lit up and he said: "My master asked me to take care of the descendants of the seven deputy palace masters, the Yun clan, the descendants of the deputy palace master Yun Daohang"
Hearing what the old man said, Yun Hongju and the three of them burst into tears.
Finally found someone who can make the decision for them!
Yun Hongju said in a trembling voice: "There is also the Fang family. The descendants of the Fang family have been wiped out by that villain. Everyone in the Fang family, not one of them, was killed by the villain Lin Chen!"
"The villain, Lin Chen."
The old man murmured to himself, and after a moment, he waved his hand and handed out a token, saying: "Wait, hold the ruling, summon the seven ancient tribes, and meet me in China in three days."
After saying this, the old man waved his sleeves, and a golden ball of light flew out from his sleeves.
Yun Hongju hurriedly took it, and the light group took it. The brilliance dissipated and turned into a black iron token with the majestic word "Judgment" engraved on the front.
"Follow your orders!"
Yun Hongju tightened his grip on the ruling, nodded heavily, and roared loudly.
"It's time for me to go back to Cangwu Hall and take a look."
When the old man's voice dissipated, he and the sitting dragon turtle dissipated between the sky and the earth at the same time, silently and without any trace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,069 Ruling Order
Shenmu City, Linzhai.
"Yun Hongju, do you dare to come to the Lin family at this time?"
In the study room, Lin Zhan's face was full of astonishment. The pen in his hand was dripping with ink on the paper, and he seemed not to notice it.
Let¡¯s not mention the tens of thousands of years of hatred between the Lin and Yun families.
Just five days ago, Lin Chen and Lin Xie attacked the Yun family and killed all the strongest members of the Yun family. This hatred was destined to be irresolvable, but at this time, Lin Ang actually told He, Yun Hongju is here?
"I'm a little confused too."
Lin Ang scratched his head, with a look of confusion in his eyes, and said: "Yun Hongju's biological father died just five days ago, and his two brothers also died. Logically speaking, he should observe filial piety at home, and even if he comes, he should be full of filial piety. His face is sad, but he actually comes with a smile!"
"crazy."
Lin Zhan shook his head, put down his pen, and walked directly towards the hall with a flick of his sleeves.
Lin Ang quickly followed up.
Arriving at the hall, as Lin Ang said, Yun Hongju at this time can be described as having a spring breeze on his face and full of energy.
There was a sense of joy on his face and in his eyes.
Lin Zhan frowned slightly, snorted coldly, and said, "Yun Hongju, why did you come to my house? Are you tired of living and want to die?"
¡° Lin Zhan and others have never had a good look towards the Yun family.
"If in the past, when they saw Yun Hongju appear, Lin Zhan and Lin Ang would immediately take action. Even if they couldn't kill Yun Hongju, they could still beat him up and make him lose face.
But now, the Yun clan has fallen apart, and Lin Zhan doesn't take it seriously at all.
"Lin Zhan, don't be so angry."
Yun Hongju sat lazily on Lin Zhan's throne, looked at Lin Zhan with a smile, and said: "Our seven ancient tribes have the same origin, so why should we fight to the death?"
"Get down!"
Lin Ang showed anger in his eyes, pointed at Yun Hongju and said: "You Yun family beast, that is the position of our clan leader, how can you be allowed to sit?"
Lin Zhan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.
He was a little confused as to what Yun Hongju¡¯s behavior meant at this moment.
Lin Zhan waved his hand to signal Lin Ang not to be angry. He stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "When your Yun family was against us, no one ever said such a thing. Now that the Yun family is gone, you start to mention this." What does it mean to dwell on the past?"
"If I tell you my purpose, you will kneel down, believe it or not?"
Yun Hongju's face was full of pride, his left leg was crossed on his right leg, and he used the four words "little man proud" to the fullest.
"I kneel down to you?"
Lin Zhan was stunned for a moment, laughed dumbly, and said, "I think you are crazy."
Lin Ang also sneered: "Yun Hongju, don't say that your Yun family has been ruined. Even if your Yun family is in its heyday, I will never kneel down to you, and you won't take a piss to see who you are. It's really Killing me!"
"Ha ha!"
In the hall, everyone in the Lin family looked at Yun Hongju and laughed.
Many people think that maybe because the Yun family¡¯s destruction was such a huge blow, Yun Hongju has gone crazy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said such crazy things.
"Tsk, tsk, I tell you to kneel down, so you have to kneel down."
Yun Hongju shook his head slightly. If he had been ridiculed by so many people from the Lin family before, he would have been furious.
But now, it¡¯s completely different!
"Okay, then tell me, what is your purpose here?"
Lin Ang sneered: "After I finish speaking, I will take action and beat you, a lunatic, until you kneel down and beg for mercy!"
He and Yun Hongju have the same cultivation level, they are both at the third level of the Martial God Realm. He is absolutely confident that he can defeat Yun Hongju.
"Then you are doing well."
Yun Hongju's eyes showed a cold look, he stood up suddenly, raised his right hand high, and shouted: "Here is the ruling! The Lin family, from the patriarch to the descendants, all kneel down before me!"
Boom!
The powerful power of the third level of the Martial God Realm burst out from his body.
The ruling!
This is Yun Hongju¡¯s confidence!
"Hahaha!"
"This old man is really crazy!"
"Judgment order? Why should we kneel down to a token with the same name as Retarded?"
¡°I used to think that Lin Chen was the most pretentious person I¡¯ve ever met, but I didn¡¯t expect that this old man was better at pretentiousness than Lin Chen!¡±
Disciples of the Lin family??The whole room burst into laughter.
Especially a group of teenagers such as Lin Hang, Lin Feng, and Lin Yang were laughing so hard that they held their stomachs and jumped to their feet, laughing and taunting.
"Judgment order?"
Lin Ang shook his head and sneered: "Yun Hongju, you don't think that if you just find a broken token and say it is a ruling, we will believe it, right? You old bastard, I think you are itchy, I I¡¯ll give you some loose skin now!¡±
After saying this, Lin Ang showed cruel coldness in his eyes and strode towards Yun Hongju.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Just when Lin Ang was approaching Yun Hongju, a mighty force rushed out from the ruling order.
With the soft ringing of an ancient bell, the powerful force directly knocked Lin Ang away. Blood spurted from his mouth, and he flew backwards for dozens of meters before falling to the ground.
In an instant, there was silence in the entire hall.
Everyone, including Lin Zhan, stared at the token in Yun Hongju's hand that released the mighty power.
"Ha ha!"
Yun Hongju looked up to the sky and laughed, then, with a murderous look in his eyes, he said in a cold voice: "This is the ruling, everyone kneel down!"
Boom!
An even more powerful coercion rushed out from the ruling order, like a mountain, pressing on Lin Zhan and others, making all of them weak in the knees and kneeling on the ground with a thud.
"Yun Hongju is only at the third level of the Martial God Realm. It would be effortless for me to kill him, but why"
Lin Zhan was stunned, and a shocking thought suddenly arose in his heart.
Could it be that this is really the legendary ruling?
Yun Hongju strode to Lin Zhan, looked at Lin Zhan kneeling on the ground, his eyes turned cold, and he raised his right hand!
Snapped!
He slapped Lin Zhan hard on the face.
He said in a cold voice: "Lin Zhan, you bitch gave birth to a bastard Lin Xie, and Lin Xie gave birth to a bastard Lin Chen. The collapse of my Yun family is all caused by you. With this slap, I am Smoke it for everyone in my Yun family!"
Lin Zhan's eyes instantly burst into anger.
Looking at Yun Hongju who was so close, he wanted to rush up and beat Yun Hongju to death.
However, the terrifying pressure from the ruling made him unable to move at all. He could only watch helplessly as Yun Hongju bared his teeth and claws in front of him.
Snapped!
Under the angry gazes of everyone in the Lin clan, Yun Hongju slapped Lin Zhan hard on the face again.
This slap was harder than the previous one, and a bloody mark in the shape of a palm appeared directly on Lin Zhan's face.
Yun Hongju said coldly: "This slap is for the adjudicator! Lin Zhan, tomorrow morning, all the six ancient tribes will gather at Chiyang Mountain on time. If you dare not to go, you will Don¡¯t blame the senior adjudicator for killing all your Lin clan!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,070 Let Chen'er leave quickly
"The judge is still alive?"
The anger in Lin Zhan and Lin Ang's eyes disappeared instantly, as if they had been poured cold water on their heads.
The adjudicator!
Among the seven ancient clans in China, only the clan leader is qualified to know the legend.
Tens of thousands of years ago, when the Cangwu Palace was at its peak, it could compete with the Soul Palace, and its power was so great that it almost covered the entire Ossen Continent. In addition to the palace master, the Cangwu Palace also had seven deputy palace masters.
Later, the master of Cangwu Hall disappeared, and Cangwu Hall fell apart. Seven deputy masters settled in China and founded the seven ancient tribes.
Among the seven ancient tribes, there has always been an ancestral precept.
The seven ancient tribes are not allowed to leave China. If the master of Cangwu Palace shows up, they must obey the orders of the master unconditionally.
And in Cangwu Hall, apart from the hall master, the strongest person and the person with the highest status is the judge!
When the palace master is absent, the adjudicator shall override the seven deputy palace masters and replace the palace master.
"Not only alive, but also stronger!"
Yun Hongju sneered: "The strength of the adjudicator is stronger than anyone I have ever seen. Even your grandson Lin Chen is not as good as shit in front of the adjudicator. Lin Zhan, tomorrow , Chiyang Mountain, please don¡¯t come.¡±
"Chiyang Mountain."
Lin Zhan took a deep breath, with endless anger surging in his eyes, and said: "I know the route to the old site of Cangwu Hall, Yun Hongju, just go to Chiyang Mountain and wait for me, I will be there tomorrow. By then, at In front of the judge, let me see if you still have such courage!"
"good!"
Yun Hongju put away the ruling order, swept his cold eyes over the faces of everyone in the hall, and then, with a cold snort, he left.
It was quiet in the hall.
"Brother! Chen'er killed all the descendants of the Fang family and then killed the people of the Yun family."
Lin Ang looked shocked and said: "If Yun Hongju really finds the adjudicator, how should Chen'er deal with it? The adjudicator is a peerless powerhouse who stood at the pinnacle of the Ossen Continent tens of thousands of years ago. , tens of thousands of years have passed, how terrifying will his cultivation be?"
Lin Zhan remained motionless. What Lin Ang said was exactly what he was thinking.
Although the legend does not mention the level of cultivation of the adjudicator, the fact that the adjudicator was able to surpass the seven deputy palace masters tens of thousands of years ago is enough to show that his strength can suppress an existence for a lifetime.
Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the seven deputy palace masters have died, but he is still alive and well.
His strength will not become weaker, it will only become stronger!
"No, Chen'er must be allowed to leave quickly!"
Lin Zhan's heart tightened and he looked at Lin Ang fiercely and said: "Lin Ang, please quickly inform Lin Chen and Lin Xie and ask them to hide for me. It's best to leave China and never show up! "
"clear!"
Lin Ang nodded heavily and left quickly without any hesitation.
Lin Zhan let out a long breath, looked at Lin Han again, and said in a deep voice: "Go and call father back. Also, summon all the Lin family members. Except for children under the age of fifteen, everyone else must come back today." Rush back to Lin's house before it gets dark!"
"yes, Sir!"
Lin Han knew what was going on and immediately implemented it.
¡¡
"Baxue City, Lin Mansion."
"Brother, you are fat."
In the pavilion, Lin Xiaorou held her cheek in hand, looked at Lin Chen's face, and said seriously.
Lin Chen was playing chess with Qin Zhongling. When he heard this, the chess pieces stopped.
Lin Chen touched his face subconsciously, and a wry smile appeared on Lin Chen's face.
In the past few days, he finally understood that there is a kind of hunger in this world that makes your mother think you are hungry.
In order to make up for the fact that she had not been around to take care of her children for many years, Yun Ziruo had been making various delicacies for Lin Chen, Lin Xiaorou and Qin Zhongling to eat every day. Food seemed to penetrate Lin Chen's heart. As long as he smelled it, he couldn't help but want to eat it.
Even if Lin Chen is like this, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, two foodies, have no resistance to delicious food.
As long as Yun Ziruo enters the kitchen, the two women, no matter where they are, will put down what they are doing, get into the kitchen, and stay by the pot.
Lin Chen shook his head and looked into the distance at the other courtyard he had prepared for Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo.
Today, two friends, Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo, came to visit. Yun Ziruo was busy reminiscing with his friends. Otherwise, at this time, Yun Ziruo would have already prepared the afternoon cakes and brought them over.
In another courtyard.Lin Xie, Yun Ziruo, and another man and woman were sitting in the courtyard, chatting.
The woman¡¯s name is Su Ya, and she has been Yun Ziruo¡¯s best friend for many years.
And that man, named Wu Ping'an, is Su Ya's husband. Although the Wu family is not as powerful as the seven ancient clans in China, there are also strong men in the Martial God realm in the family, which are comparable to ordinary small families.
While Lin Xie and Wu Pingan were drinking, Su Ya pulled Yun Ziruo to the room.
She quietly glanced outside the house and whispered: "Zi Ruo, are you really ignoring the Holy Master of Mingguang Holy Land?"
"he?"
Yun Ziruo was stunned for a moment, then laughed dumbly, and said: "He and I have only met once, and it was when I went to visit you to play, and he was chatting with Wu Ping'an at your home. We just met each other by chance. How can we talk about it? Ignoring it?"
If someone else asked this question, Yun Ziruo would not answer it at all, but Su Ya has been her best friend since she was a child. She talks about everything and naturally has no worries when chatting.
Su Ya sighed softly, patted Yun Ziruo's shoulder, and said with sympathy, "Ziruo, although I am one year younger than you, I often travel around the world and have more experience than you. As a good best friend, I , I have to remind you that things are different now than before."
"What's wrong?"
Yun Ziruo¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she always felt that there was something in her best friend¡¯s words.
Su Ya said with sympathy on her face: "I only learned about your life experience yesterday, Zi Ruo. You used to be the eldest lady of the Yun family. The Yun family is one of the seven ancient tribes in China. Your background is the envy of countless people. Jealousy, although you and Lin Xie are at odds with each other, your status is equal and you can be considered a good match, right?"
"You mean, Lin Xie will look down on me because I am an abandoned girl in the mountains?"
Yun Ziruo was startled and her eyes widened.
She really hadn¡¯t even thought about the problem Su Ya mentioned.
When she and Lin Xie first met, both of them were hiding their backgrounds and pretending to be ordinary people. They didn't know each other's true identities until they fell in love. So she knew very well that Lin Xie liked her and had nothing to do with her family background. relation!
"right!"
Su Ya nodded and said with a serious face: "Now that your true identity has been spread throughout our Feiyun City, Lin Xie must also know it. He hasn't shown it yet, but he must be thinking so in his heart. "
Speaking of this, Su Ya almost laughed out loud.
Only God knows how happy and gloating she was when she found out that Yun Ziruo was not Yun Hongfeng's biological daughter.
Although Su Ya has known Yun Ziruo for more than three hundred years, she is jealous of Yun Ziruo all the time.
Why, Yun Ziruo is prettier than her, has better talent than her, and even has a better family background than her! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1071 The arrival of the Holy Lord
"impossible!"
Yun Ziruo shook his head and said with a smile: "Xiaoya, you think very badly of Lin Xie. I am not from the Yun family. Lin Xie will only be happier and will not have any thoughts of looking down on me."
Back then, after she and Lin Xie knew each other's true identities, they were almost ready to flee China and start a new life in a place where no one knew them.
How could Lin Xie look down on her?
"Alas, you are still too naive!"
Su Ya chuckled lightly, and then said: "By the way, do you know that the Holy Lord of Mingguang Holy Land broke through to the fourth level of the Martial God Realm half a month ago?"
"Fourth level of Martial God Realm?"
Yun Ziruo shook his head blankly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, and said: "He should be less than a thousand years old this year, right? He cultivates so fast?"
Su Ya nodded, very satisfied with Yun Ziruo's shock.
She smiled and said: "The Holy Lord of Mingguang Holy Land can be said to be one of the fastest practitioners under a thousand years old. The only people stronger than him are Chu Yuyan and a few other peerless geniuses. The most important thing is , Holy Lord Mingguang is obsessed with you, Zi Ruo, who do you think is more powerful compared to him or Lin Xie?"
When she mentioned Lin Xie, Su Ya had a hint of contempt in her eyes.
"What do you mean?"
At this time, Yun Ziruo realized that something was wrong.
Su Ya smiled and said: "If Lin Xie did not have the identity of the young clan leader of the Lin clan, he would just be a ninth-grade Martial Emperor. There is nothing extraordinary about him. He is completely incomparable to the Holy Lord of Mingguang Holy Land. The Holy Lord has a bright future. I estimate that in another thousand years, he alone will be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with an ancient clan. In another thousand years, the seven ancient clans may not be able to compare with him. It would be a big deal if you missed him. Pity."
"Xiaoya, stop talking."
Yun Ziruo shook his head and said: "We haven't seen each other for many years. Today we only chat and reminisce about the past, not these things."
If Su Ya hadn¡¯t been her friend for many years, she would have kicked him out right now.
Only now did she know that Su Ya was here to be a lobbyist.
Seeing the displeasure on Yun Ziruo's face, Su Ya didn't say anything more, but smiled and said: "That's right, we won't talk about this anymore, but I'm still a little surprised that your father is so cruel, even if you are not his biological child Daughter, there is no need for him to expel you from the house!"
"What? Kicked out of the house?"
Yun Ziruo was stunned for a moment, her head filled with questions.
Yun Hongfeng, isn¡¯t he already dead?
Su Ya smiled and said: "Stop pretending, I already know it. It was the third elder of the Yun family, Yun Hongju, who released the news, saying that a few days ago, Lin Xie went to the Yun family to cause trouble and took you away."
"Is there still such a thing?"
Yun Ziruo¡¯s eyebrows are slightly frowned, Yun Hongju probably wanted to preserve the reputation of the Yun family, so he released such news.
Perhaps, in the eyes of others, nothing major happened to the Yun family.
And the news of the death of Yun Hongfeng and others is probably still under seal and has not been made public.
Yun Ziruo smiled slightly and said, "No need to mention the past. Let's talk about you. How have you been these past years?"
"I'm not the same person yet."
Su Ya shrugged and said: "My talent is not as good as yours, so I can only support my husband and raise my children at home. However, our family Wu Ping'an was recently promoted to the master of the punishment hall of Mingguang Holy Land. The holy master of Mingguang Holy Land also treats him very well." He is highly valued and is training him vigorously. Following Holy Master Mingguang, he is not much worse than the Lin family."
"fine."
Yun Ziruo's face turned cold.
She finally understood why Su Ya had to say so much before. She and Su Ya were good friends. If she married the Holy Lord of Mingguang Holy Land, it would definitely be of great help to Wu Ping'an's promotion.
No wonder, Su Ya has been speaking ill of Lin Xie, and both inside and outside her words, she is praising the Holy Lord of Mingguang Holy Land.
Looking at this good best friend in front of her, Yun Ziruo realized that she and Su Ya had not seen each other for nearly twenty years. Twenty years is enough for a person's personality to undergo huge changes and become so unfamiliar.
"correct!"
Su Ya didn't pay attention to the change in Yun Ziruo's expression, with a look of concern on her face, and said: "I heard that your son Lin Chen has only just tempered his body cultivation? Is there something wrong with his body? I have followed Mingguang Saint all these years. Lord, I have met several powerful soul masters. How about I take your son to find those soul masters? Maybe he can be cured and he won¡¯t be called a waste by others."
"Your son is a waste!"
When Yun Ziruo heard this, he immediately frowned.
Su Ya was stunned for a moment, then exaggerated: "Zi Ruo, what are you talking about? My son is over two hundred years old, and his cultivation level at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm is about to break through to the Martial Emperor Realm. Your son can't do anything at all. Compare it to my son! Let¡¯s not talk about my son, let¡¯s talk about my youngest grandson, who is only nine years old now and is already in the Martial Spirit Realm. The Martial Spirit Realm is much more powerful than the Body Tempering Realm!¡±
"Okay, stop talking!"
Yun Ziruo was a little bored. If she hadn't missed her old relationship, she would have slapped Su Ya on him when she heard that Lin Chen was a waste.
When Su Ya chatted with her in the past, she would never say such things.
Just because she is not Yun Hongfeng's biological daughter, Su Ya's attitude is completely different from before.
At this moment, Fang Yan quickly walked into the hospital.
"Huh? Fang Yan, why are you here?"
Lin Xie held the wine bowl and said with a smile: "Sit down and have two drinks!"
Fang Yan was stunned, scratched his head, and couldn't refuse, so he took the wine bowl and drank the wine in one gulp.
Then, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve, cupped his hands and said, "Old Master, I asked you to go to the front hall."
"what's up?"
Lin Xie asked with doubt in his eyes.
Fang Yan said with a strange expression: "Someone comes to visit you, and that person claims to be the Holy Master of Mingguang Holy Land."
"What?"
When Lin Xie heard this, his expression suddenly changed, he stood up with a loud sound, and said angrily: "Okay, I didn't go to find this bitch, but he came to me! You lead the way, I want to take a look at this What on earth does the Holy Lord want to do here!"
Holy Lord Mingguang!
In the room, Yun Ziruo and Su Ya were also stunned and walked out quickly.
Wu Ping'an frowned and said: "Brother Lin, even if you are the young patriarch of the Lin family, you can't insult the Holy Lord like this, right? After all, the Holy Lord is a strong man in the fourth level of the Martial God Realm. Even if you are in your Lin family, , there are not many people who are stronger than the Holy Lord."
"What the hell are you talking about?"
Lin Xie's eyes showed anger and he said: "He is just a Holy Land of Mingguang, but he dares to compare with my Lin family?"
"Brother Lin, are you looking down on our Mingguang Holy Land?"
Wu Ping'an's face gradually turned cold, and he said: "If Mr. Lin Zhan is here, then he is indeed qualified to say such things, but Brother Lin, although you have broken through to the Martial God Realm, you are only at the first level of the Martial God Realm. What do you mean? Isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,072 Lin Chen, you don¡¯t understand the rules
"Lin Xie has broken through to the first level of the Martial God Realm?"
Su Ya was startled, with a look of surprise in her eyes.
She was weak in martial arts. Without Lin Xie telling her, she would naturally not be able to detect Lin Xie's true cultivation. However, she did not expect that Lin Xie, who was about the same age as her, had already become a martial god.
But when she thought about it again, Su Ya's eyes showed contempt again.
Even if Lin Xie breaks through to the first level of the Martial God Realm, so what?
The Holy Lord of Mingguang Holy Land is at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm!
Su Ya's husband Wu Ping'an is also a Martial God, so she knows very well that after reaching the Martial God Realm, the difficulty of each small realm is more difficult than crossing a large realm before. The gap is as huge as the body tempering realm and the martial spirit realm.
Lin Xie naturally didn't know what Su Ya was thinking. When he heard what Wu Pingan said, he immediately frowned and said: "Wu Pingan, are you deliberately looking for trouble by saying this? Mingguang Holy Land has nothing to do with you, why are you so protective? Mingguang Holy Land?"
Although Lin Xie has never dealt with Mingguang Holy Land, he knows that Yun Hongfeng forced Yun Ziruo to marry Mingguang Holy Land, and he has a strong dislike for Mingguang Holy Land.
"Okay, stop arguing, let's go see what Holy Lord Mingguang is here to do."
Yun Ziruo shook his head slightly, looked at Lin Xie and reminded: "Wu Ping'an is now the master of the Punishment Hall in Mingguang Holy Land."
Um?
Lin Xie frowned slightly, and a bad feeling suddenly arose in his heart.
Wu Pingan is actually from Mingguang Holy Land!
Just now, Su Ya pulled his wife into the room. Could it be that she was working as a lobbyist for Holy Lord Mingguang?
"Peace, please stop saying a few words."
Su Ya held Wu Ping'an's wrist and said with a smile: "Don't hurt the harmony between our two families because of some trivial matters. Besides, the Holy Lord is waiting in the front hall now. It's a bit awkward for Lin Chen, a child to greet the Holy Lord." We have neglected the Holy Lord, let¡¯s go quickly, don¡¯t make the Holy Lord angry.¡±
"Too."
Wu Pingan nodded, looked at Lin Xie with a smile on his face and said, "Brother Lin, I offended you with my excited words just now."
"fine."
Lin Xie looked a little strange.
No matter how you look at it, letting Lin Chen welcome Holy Lord Mingguang is a great honor for Holy Lord Mingguang!
Why are you so lazy?
Everyone followed Fang Yan and walked quickly towards the front hall.
¡¡
Lin Mansion, front hall.
"Drink tea, and the aroma of the tea will dissipate when it cools down."
Lin Chen, sitting on the throne of the Lord, reminded the Holy Lord Mingguang.
"Thank you for your warm hospitality, sir. I, I am not thirsty for the time being."
Lord Mingguang was sweating profusely and sat on the guest seat. The comfortable big chair made him feel like he was sitting on pins and needles.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "I poured tea and you didn't drink it. Are you not giving me face?"
"Drink! Drink now!"
Holy Lord Mingguang trembled all over and quickly picked up the bowl with trembling hands.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Because his hands were trembling and the teacup and the lid were constantly colliding with each other, Holy Lord Mingguang's heart was tightly clenched, fearing that any trace of the cup of tea would be spilled.
"Poof!"
A mouthful of scalding hot tea almost burned Holy Lord Mingguang's tongue. He couldn't help but spit it out.
¡°Brother, is this tea not to your liking?¡±
Xia Jie put his big hand on the shoulder of Holy Lord Mingguang, opened his mouth and showed a serious smile.
Holy Lord Mingguang was so frightened that he trembled violently and said in a trembling voice: "It's a bit hot to the mouth No, it's not hot to the mouth!"
After finishing speaking, he did not dare to say a word. He raised his heart and channeled his soul power into his mouth. Then he raised his head and drank the hot tea in the cup.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
After drinking the hot tea, Holy Lord Mingguang's heart was filled with grievances.
He had cultivated his majestic soul power for nearly a thousand years, and never thought that he would go all out to make the tea not burn his mouth.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Mingguang Holy Master lowered his head, put his hands on his knees, like a frightened quail, from head to toe, the word restraint was written all over it.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, then looked at Xia Jie and asked, "Are Jiang Ming and Zhen Yangzi leaving today?"
"We have already set off this morning!"
??Generally, can a seal really be lifted with just a spell? "
Jiang Ming kept begging Lin Chen to release his true body, but Lin Chen was too lazy to run, so he passed a formula to Zhen Yangzi and asked Zhen Yangzi to accompany Jiang Ming to the Eastern Wasteland to lift the seal.
"no problem."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were full of confidence.
His spell can break all restrictions in the Orson Continent. No matter how powerful the formation is, it will collapse instantly before that spell.
Holy Lord Mingguang felt chills running down his back after hearing this!
Who is Jiang Ming?
Why was he sealed in the Eastern Wasteland?
And, it was still sealed for hundreds of thousands of years?
??Can people live for so long?
What kind of spell can break such a seal?
Holy Lord Mingguang's heart was full of questions, but at this moment in front of Lin Chen, he didn't dare to ask a question for fear of making Lin Chen unhappy.
In the main hall, in addition to the reserved Holy Lord Mingguang, there are dozens of masters of the Martial Emperor realm.
These masters of the Martial Emperor Realm stood straight with various gifts on their shoulders.
Their actions at this time were exactly the same as those of Holy Lord Mingguang. They lowered their heads and looked at the smooth floor, cautiously, not even daring to breathe hard.
"Holy Lord!"
"Lord Holy Lord, my subordinates are late to greet you, Holy Lord, please forgive me!"
Wu Ping'an's excited voice sounded from outside the hall.
The next moment, Wu Ping'an and Su Ya stepped directly into the main hall. Without looking, they knelt down directly towards the main throne facing the hall door.
The two of them clasped their hands in fists, lowered their heads, and said in unison: "I welcome the Holy Lord!"
There was silence in the main hall.
Holy Lord Mingguang, as well as the dozens of Emperor Wu who brought the gifts, all looked at Wu Ping'an and Su Ya in stunned silence.
"You are kneeling to the wrong person."
Lin Chen shook his head and said lightly: "Holy Lord, I am beside you."
"?"
Wu Pingan and Su Ya looked up subconsciously with question marks on their faces.
When he looked up, he saw Lin Chen sitting on the throne, looking at them with an indifferent expression.
Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s gaze again, the two of them were immediately startled.
The Holy Lord is actually not sitting in the main seat!
Instead, sit on the edge!
Wu Ping'an's hands trembled and he said quickly: "Holy Master, my subordinate just stepped into the hall and didn't see clearly. I hope Holy Master won't blame me!"
"Lin Chen, why are you, a kid, sitting here?"
Su Ya stood up directly, pointed at Lin Chen, and reprimanded as an elder: "I know that you have not been with your parents since you were a child, and you lack education, but you should also know the dignity and inferiority of the Holy Lord. How can you be at the bottom?"
"Yes, Lin Chen, why do you not understand the rules so much? Come down quickly and let the Holy Master sit on the main seat!"
At this time, Wu Pingan also looked at Lin Chen, frowned and scolded.
When Holy Lord Mingguang heard this, he felt that his heart had stopped beating at this moment, and his eyes became black and he felt dizzy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,073 The Regretful Holy Lord Mingguang
"Lin Chen, why are you still standing around?"
Lin Chen didn't move, and Su Ya suddenly became a little anxious and said: "Lord Holy Lord, you are the ruler of the Mingguang Holy Land, a peerless master of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, and he is not much worse than your grandfather. Come down quickly, don't be lazy. If the Holy Lord becomes angry, it will be a big deal!"
Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo, who had just entered the main hall, stopped immediately when they heard what Su Ya said.
The two looked at each other with amusement in their eyes.
Just by looking at the anxious look on Holy Lord Mingguang at this moment, they knew that Lin Chen must have taught Holy Lord Mingguang a lesson before they arrived.
Yun Ziruo looked at Lin Chen, her eyes full of pride.
She never thought that the son she was most worried about would become such a great being.
"I'm curious, what big things will happen when the Holy Lord is angry?"
Lin Chen turned his eyes and looked at Holy Lord Mingguang with a smile.
Hiss!
With this glance, Holy Lord Mingguang felt that his whole body was cold from the inside out, and he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.
He glared at Wu Ping'an and Su Ya fiercely, and shouted angrily: "You two idiots, how dare you disrespect Mr. Lin, kneel down quickly!"
"What?"
As soon as these words came out, Wu Pingan and Su Ya were instantly confused.
The brains of both of them almost stopped functioning at this moment.
what's going on?
Why does the Holy Lord of Mingguang Holy Land, a strong man of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, have such respect for Lin Chen, a young man who is less than twenty years old?
Especially Su Ya, she is even more puzzled.
"A person like Lin Chen who has lost his martial soul will never be able to stand up for eternity. Let alone in front of the Martial God, even in front of her, Lin Chen is as small as an ant.
But!
It is this ant that can actually make Holy Lord Mingguang so scared!
For a moment, Wu Ping'an and Su Ya were dumbfounded on the spot, neither kneeling nor moving, as if they had been planted with a restraining spell. They just stared blankly at Holy Lord Mingguang, their eyes widened. Not a word could come out.
"I'll make you kneel down!"
Seeing the stupidity of the two of them, Holy Lord Mingguang suddenly became furious.
An angry and violent soul power surged out directly from the hands of Holy Lord Mingguang, like a majestic mountain, pressing directly on the shoulders of Wu Pingan and Su Ya. In an instant, the two felt a huge force coming, and their knees Unable to withstand the powerful and terrifying force, his knees weakened and he knelt directly on the ground.
The strength was so great that after the two of them knelt on the ground, they even needed to use their hands to support the ground in order to keep from falling down.
In addition to fear, Wu Ping'an's eyes were filled with shock, and he exclaimed: "Holy Lord, what mistake did this subordinate make?"
"You beast, you are facing a great disaster, but you still don't know how to repent!"
Holy Lord Mingguang shouted angrily: "Master Lin, what kind of god-like figure is that? You, a mere punishment hall master of Mingguang Holy Land, have what qualifications do you have to yell in front of Master Lin?"
Wu Ping'an's face instantly turned gray.
But Su Ya¡¯s heart was filled with disbelief, and she said in shock: ¡°Lord Holy Lord, this Lin Chen is just a useless martial soul in the Body Tempering Realm. Have you mistakenly recognized the person?¡±
Although Lin Chen is Lin Xie¡¯s son, who is the Holy Lord Mingguang?
Except for the patriarchs and ancestors of the seven ancient tribes, even the elders of the seven ancient tribes are not taken seriously by Holy Lord Mingguang!
Is Lin Xie¡¯s reputation so great?
"shut up!"
Holy Master Mingguang was startled, almost frightened to death by Su Ya's words, and shouted angrily: "What do you, a short-sighted woman, know? Even the two chief palace masters of the Soul Palace have to bend down and salute when they see Young Master Lin! The president of the Array Masters Guild, a peerless master of the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, also wanted to ask Mr. Lin for advice on formations. He even publicly admitted that Mr. Lin¡¯s formation attainments were far superior to his. Five days ago, Mr. Lin even You killed all the masters of the Heavenly Fire Sect, killed the God of Fire in anger, and saved the entire continent of Ossen. Tell me, you, a stupid woman, have no right to look down on Mr. Lin?"
Su Ya¡¯s brain was almost shaken to pieces by the words of Holy Lord Mingguang.
The characters mentioned by Holy Lord Mingguang are all existences that are superior to the seven ancient races!
The two masters of the Soul Palace should bow their hands in salute when they see Lin Chen?
The president of the Formation Masters Guild, Li Hantan, the first formation master in China, publicly acknowledged his accomplishments in formations.?Like Lin Chen?
"This, how is this possible"
Su Ya knelt on the ground and muttered to herself.
At this moment, her back felt cold.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just seeing the attitude of the Lord Mingguang towards Lin Chen at this moment, she knew that she had done a huge mistake today!
Not only did she show her disdain for Yun Ziruo's son in front of Yun Ziruo, but she also made Lin Chen stand up in front of Lin Chen and in full view of everyone!
Su Ya¡¯s eyes went dark and she almost fainted.
"Mr. Lin!"
Holy Lord Mingguang glared at Su Ya coldly, then turned around suddenly, faced Lin Chen, knelt down and cupped his hands and said: "I have nothing to do with you. If these two people live or die, please forgive me, Mr. Lin!"
"no, do not want!"
Su Ya's face changed greatly, she hurriedly moved her knees, knelt down towards Lin Chen, and said with fear on her face: "Mr. Lin, please, don't kill me. I am your mother's good friend. I already know that I was wrong. Please forgive me." My life!"
At this time, Su Ya no longer wanted any face.
In the face of life and death, face is worthless.
"I didn't say I wanted to kill you either."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, without even looking at Su Ya, but said to Holy Lord Mingguang: "My father is already here. If you have anything to say, just tell my father."
Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo walked into the main hall.
"Young Patriarch!"
Holy Lord Mingguang's heart tightened, and he quickly knelt down to Lin Xie and said, "I did something wrong before. Today, I am specifically here to apologize to the Young Patriarch. Young Patriarch, please don't remember the villain's fault and forgive me!"
After saying this, Holy Lord Mingguang kowtowed deeply to Lin Xie.
His intestines were almost turning green with regret.
Even without Lin Chen, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to compete with the young patriarch of the Lin clan for a woman!
Although the cultivation level of Holy Lord Mingguang is even higher than that of Lin Ang and several other elders, whether it is Lin Zhan or Lin Yun, they can easily kill Holy Lord Mingguang as long as they take action.
At the beginning, he also thought that it was absolutely impossible for Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo to get back together, so he had the courage to go to Yun Hongfeng to propose marriage.
But Holy Lord Mingguang never expected that not only would Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo be together again, but they would also have an even more terrifying son, a Lin clan that he could not provoke at all, plus the even more terrifying Lin Xie. Chen, Mingguang Holy Master was restless after receiving the news. His first reaction was to bring generous gifts and come to apologize, hoping that his initiative would be forgiven by Lin Chen and Lin Xie. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,074 Su Ya regrets
"Is the Holy Lord here to apologize?"
Wu Pingan and Su Ya were completely dumbfounded.
Especially Su Ya, at this moment she realized that she had made a huge mistake!
She naively thought that since Holy Lord Mingguang had reached the fourth level of the Martial God Realm, he could ignore the young patriarch of the Lin clan.
After all, although Lin Xie has broken through to the Martial God Realm, he is only at the first level of the Martial God Realm. The gap between him and the Mingguang Holy Lord is like a chasm and cannot be compared at all.
But now, seeing the actions of Holy Lord Mingguang, Su Yacai deeply realized how terrifying the Lin family was.
"Get up."
Lin Xie took a step forward, lifted Holy Lord Mingguang up with both hands, and said with a smile: "I originally wanted to talk to you, but I didn't expect you to come to the door. Holy Lord Mingguang is also among the top sects in China. You are As the Holy Lord, how can I kneel down at will?"
Lin Xie knew in his heart that his name could scare Holy Lord Mingguang so much that he no longer dared to pester Yun Ziruo.
However, Holy Lord Mingguang could not be frightened into coming to apologize.
Today, Holy Lord Mingguang came to apologize, mostly because of Lin Chen¡¯s face.
Holy Lord Mingguang quickly raised his hands and said: "Young Patriarch is magnanimous and open-minded. I would like to thank you for your great kindness!"
Hearing that Lin Xie originally wanted to find him, Holy Lord Mingguang couldn't help but wipe away a cold sweat and secretly rejoiced.
Fortunately, he took the initiative to apologize. Otherwise, when Lin Xie came to the door, the matter might not be resolved so easily.
"Okay, just pretend that what happened before didn't happen. You can go on your own."
Lin Xie smiled slightly, showing mercy to others.
"Moreover, Holy Lord Mingguang only proposed marriage to Yun Hongfeng and did not do anything extraordinary. The torture he inflicted on Yun Ziruo was all done by Yun Hongfeng. There is an injustice and a debtor. Lin Xie knew this very well.
"Thank you very much, Young Patriarch!"
Holy Lord Mingguang was overjoyed and quickly called out to dozens of Martial Emperors under his command, put down their gifts, and then all kowtowed deeply to Lin Xie.
Wu Ping'an was startled. At this moment, he felt that the Lin Mansion was a dragon's pond and a tiger's den. He hurriedly said: "Holy Lord, subordinates"
"Wu Ping'an, from today on, you are no longer the leader of the Punishment Hall. There are no fools like you in our Mingguang Holy Land!"
The cold gaze of Holy Lord Mingguang swept over Wu Pingan.
Then, he bowed to Lin Chen again, and then left quickly as if he had been granted amnesty.
From beginning to end, Holy Lord Mingguang did not dare to look at Yun Ziruo.
Su Ya was dumbfounded.
She never thought that just because she didn't know Lin Chen's true identity and was disrespectful to Lin Chen, she would offend her husband, lose his official position, and even be expelled from the Holy Land of Mingguang.
She looked at Lin Chen blankly.
Suddenly thinking of what she had just said to Yun Ziruo, she felt her face get hot. Just before burning a stick of incense, she was showing off her husband's achievements and her son and grandson in front of Yun Ziruo. That kind of behavior How ridiculous it is.
In front of Yun Ziruo, he seemed to be a clown.
"Xiaoya, don't think too much."
When Yun Ziruo saw Su Ya's appearance, she knew what she was thinking and said, "You two, it's not too late to catch up with Holy Lord Mingguang and say something nice."
"right!"
When Wu Pingan heard this, his eyes lit up.
Su Ya¡¯s face was complicated, with shame in her eyes, and she said, ¡°Zi Ruo, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
She admitted that when she knew that Yun Ziruo did not have the blood of the Yun family, she was indeed very happy to watch the joke.
But at this moment, although Yun Ziruo no longer has the protection of the Yun family, she has a stronger backing than the Yun family. Even Yun Hongfeng, the patriarch of the Yun family, cannot let the two chief palace masters of the Soul Palace bow their hands.
Su Ya clasped her hands in fists, bowed deeply to Yun Ziruo, and then left quickly with Wu Ping'an.
At this moment, only by praying for the forgiveness of Holy Lord Mingguang can we resume our previous life.
"The Holy Master of Mingguang is quite generous in his approach. There are 80 million top-grade spiritual stones alone, thirty-six top-grade Taoist tools, and fifty Qiankun bags filled with rare treasures."
Lin Xie casually handed the gift list to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "Chen'er, you can have these things moved into the treasure house and do whatever you want."
There are probably not thirty-six top-quality Taoist weapons in the entire Hegemonic Dynasty. Holy Lord Mingguang¡¯s generous approach shows his sincerity.
Lin Chen was stunned and asked doubtfully: "Isn't this the apology given to you by Holy Lord Mingguang?"
"What do I need these things for?"
Lin Xie shook his head and said: "To me, the reunion of our family is a gift from God, a supreme treasure. Besides, your Lin family is not small. The masters and servants in the family together are number one hundred and ten." People need money for all expenses, so don¡¯t talk too much.¡±
When Yun Ziruo saw this, her eyes showed a happy smile.
"good."
Lin Chen nodded and waved at Zhang Fabai.
Zhang Fabai understood immediately, and called Chu Cunxiao, Zhou Chuan, Qin Fang and others to move these gifts and spiritual stones into the Lin Mansion's treasure house, and the 80 million top-quality spiritual stones were evenly distributed by Lin Chen to the Lin Mansion. Everyone.
At noon, Lin Ang hurried to the Lin Mansion and informed Lin Chen and Lin Xie about the adjudicator.
"The adjudicator?"
Lin Xie's eyes showed a look of astonishment and said: "Uncle Qi, isn't the adjudicator a legend?"
¡°Before I saw the ruling, I thought it was a legend.¡±
Lin Ang shook his head and smiled bitterly, and a strange feeling arose in his heart. Tens of thousands of years ago, a strong man who only existed in legends was still alive in the world, which filled his heart with unreality.
However, the aura on the ruling order was not fake.
"Okay, no more gossip."
Lin Ang's eyes swept over Lin Xie and Lin Chen, and said in a deep voice: "Chen'er, you destroyed the Fang family first, and then destroyed the Yun family. The judge already knows what you have done, and he will definitely punish you severely. I want to take revenge on you. This person stood on the top of the Orson Continent tens of thousands of years ago. Now that tens of thousands of years have passed, his strength will only become stronger. You two, quickly pick up the slack and leave China for the time being!"
"Leave China?"
Lin Xie was startled and subconsciously wanted to shake his head.
However, when he thought about what Lin Ang said, he hesitated.
¡°After all, his family has gone through thousands of difficulties and finally got back together. If the adjudicator is really strong, if he encounters a life-or-death danger, no matter who is in trouble, he will not be able to accept it.
"Who is this adjudicator?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. In this continent of Ossen, there are actually top experts that he has never heard of?
Lin Ang knew that Lin Chen would not be afraid, so he told the origin of the adjudicator.
"Cangwu Palace, I have heard of this force."
After Lin Chen heard this, a look of sudden realization appeared on his face.
Lin Ang was startled and asked subconsciously: "Chen'er, this Cangwu Palace has disappeared in China for tens of thousands of years and only exists in the internal legends of our seven ancient tribes. Where did you hear about it? "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1075 Why should I hide?
We can't blame Lin Ang for making such a fuss. In fact, Cangwu Palace has disappeared in China for tens of thousands of years. Even though many veteran Martial Gods have never heard of Cangwu Palace, although Lin Chen is strong, he can defeat a peerless master of the seventh level of Martial God Realm. , but Lin Chen is only nineteen years old after all!
??Nineteen years old. In terms of martial arts, as long as the talent is strong enough, everything is possible.
¡°However, experience and knowledge become deeper with age. How much experience can a nineteen-year-old boy have?
"That guy seems to be called the executioner."
Lin Chen fell into memories. In his previous life, when he was standing on the top of the Ossen Continent, he met a master of magic and claimed to be the executioner of Cangwu Palace.
"The executioner?"
Lin Ang sat down on the ground and stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded.
This move shocked both Lin Chen and Lin Xie.
What on earth could have happened that could frighten Lin Ang, who was at the third level of the Martial God Realm, fearless of heaven and earth, and so high-spirited to be like this?
"No, you can't know the executioner."
Lin Ang murmured: "Only a few people knew about the executioner even in Cangwu Palace tens of thousands of years ago. Moreover, among the seven ancient tribes, the secrets about the executioner were only known to each generation. It is said that the patriarch of the clan is alone, but it was once Lin Zhan became speechless after drinking, and I just learned about the existence of the executioner."
"So secretive?"
Lin Xie was shocked and said: "Who is the executioner? Is he more powerful than the judge?"
Regarding the legend of the adjudicator, basically all the core personnel of the seven ancient tribes know it, and it is not a big secret.
However, only the patriarch of each generation can know about this executioner!
Lin Ang also realized his gaffe, stood up, and said with a wry smile: "The judge is the judge of life and death, but the executioner is the one who executes life and death. The judge and the executioner, one light and one dark, are Cangwu Palace. Clear the world¡¯s obstacles.¡±
"There's no need to keep it secret like this."
Lin Xie looked puzzled.
Yun Ziruo was on the sidelines, his head filled with questions.
Whether she was the judge or the executioner, she had never heard Yun Hongfeng say it. Only then did she realize that in Yun Hongfeng's heart, she was an outsider after all. Yun Hongfeng would not know the true core secret of the Yun family. told her.
"You do not understand."
Lin Ang's eyes were complicated and he said: "When Cangwu Palace existed, Soul Palace and Cangwu Palace were competing against each other. At that time, three consecutive generations of the Chief Palace Master of Soul Palace were secretly assassinated by executioners, resulting in countless dragons in Soul Palace. After thousands of years of chaos and almost falling apart, the Soul Palace was reunited and a secret order was passed down. As long as future generations knew where the executioners were, they would kill them. After the Cangwu Palace disappeared, the heads of the seven ancient clans, in order to To save my life, I just kept my name anonymous, and I didn¡¯t dare to admit that I was the deputy palace master of Cangwu Palace.¡±
Speaking of this, Lin Angri looked at Lin Chen fiercely and asked hurriedly: "Chen'er, where did you know the executioner?"
"I saw it in a book."
Lin Chen shrugged and said.
"You kid must not be telling the truth!"
Lin Ang shook his head, then his face became serious, and said: "This matter is not a trivial matter, you should leave quickly. We, the Lin family, are the descendants of the deputy master of Cangwu Hall after all. The adjudicator will not do anything to us. .¡±
"Why should I hide?"
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said: "Not to mention a judge, even if the executioner and the master of Cangwu Palace appear together, I can kill them. They are the ones who should hide. "
Hearing this, Lin Ang was immediately stunned by Lin Chen's words.
Yun Ziruo knew that Lin Chen was powerful, but she was still a little worried when she heard this, so she asked softly: "Chen'er, are you sure if you can face the judge?"
"Of course there is."
Lin Chen nodded and said: "If this adjudicator just wants to rectify the remaining six ancient tribes, then I will naturally ignore him, but if he doesn't have eyesight and teases me, then I will let him have it. There¡¯s no coming back!¡±
"That's good."
Yun Ziruo and Lin Xie both breathed a sigh of relief.
As for Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, who saw Lin Chen kill the Vulcan with their own eyes, they were not worried at all. No matter how powerful the judge was, how could he be as powerful as the Vulcan?
At the beginning, the God of Fire gave them the feeling that he could even destroy the entire world by himself!
"grown ups."
Zhang Fabai quickly walked into the hall and said: "There is a strange person coming outside, saying that he is here to deliver an invitation to your Excellency."
"Weird?"
Lin ChenyiConfused: "How weird is it?"
There are very few normal people in the Lin family. Zhang Fabai can be described as a weirdo, which is enough to show that this person is unusual.
"He is justa very special kind."
Zhang Fabai raised his hand and gestured: "He is very short, only reaching my waist, but he is carrying a big sword like a door panel."
When Lin Chen and others heard this, their faces showed strange expressions.
How does such a small person carry a sword with a door panel on his back?
Lin Ang¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly asked: ¡°That person, does he still have two pigtails on his head?¡±
Zhang Fabai nodded and said doubtfully: "Yes! Senior, do you know this person?"
"Hiss!"
Lin Ang took a breath and exclaimed: "Could this person be the Earth Walker, one of the seven evil warriors of Cangwu Palace back then?"
At this moment, in front of the Lin Mansion.
"How on earth was this little dwarf born?"
Ao Qing squatted on the threshold, looking curiously at the short man in front of him, but carrying a huge sword on his back.
The man frowned deeply, his eyes were cold, and said: "Beast, let Lin Chen come out quickly, otherwise today, I will slaughter your entire Lin family."
"oops!"
Ao Qing immediately laughed and said: "This guy is so young and has a big temper. He actually dares to speak arrogant words. He is just a three-inch boy. I can drown him with just a spit of foam."
"Ha ha!"
Deng Zhong, Li Chunfa and others laughed heartily.
Even Shui Boran, who was stoic and had a cold face all day, was smiling now.
"How dare you laugh at me!"
The man's eyes turned cold and he looked at Ao Qing coldly and said: "Nielong, since Lin Chen won't come out, I will teach you a lesson and kill you. I don't believe that Lin Chen can still hide in the house!"
Roar!
From his mouth, he roared like a wild beast. He raised the giant sword like a door panel, and a powerful breath surged out of his body.
"Martial God Realm!"
Deng Zhong and others¡¯ expressions changed drastically, and they all looked at the man in shock.
No one expected that this man who looked short and small could actually be a strong man in the Martial God Realm. Moreover, judging from the aura on his body, his strength was probably no less than that of the former Chief Palace Master of the Soul Palace. Chushanhe!
"You can see through my true form at a glance, which proves that you are indeed capable."
Ao Qing sneered and said: "Since you want to fight, then I will show you how powerful our Great Void Dragon Clan is!"
Boom!
Ao Qing took one step forward, and the earth shook.
A powerful aura no less powerful than that of a short man spread from Ao Qing's body in all directions. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,076 Dragon-Slaying Sword
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone as strong as you in this world.¡±
The short man's eyes shone with light, he raised the giant sword on the door panel high in his hand, and said in a cold voice: "Do you know how many great virtual dragons I killed with my giant sword back then?"
Roar!
On top of the giant sword, dragon shadows were tumbling and surging.
Ao Qing¡¯s face changed slightly, and she exclaimed: ¡°Dragon-slaying sword? Are you from Cangwu Palace?¡±
Cangwu Hall?
Everyone in the Lin Mansion had doubts in their eyes.
"Um?"
The short man raised his long eyebrows and said: "I didn't expect that you have some knowledge. If you die by the sword of my Earth Walker, it won't be considered as an insult to my dragon-slaying sword."
"It is indeed the Dragon-Slaying Sword!"
Ao Qing's eyes flashed, and he asked in a deep voice: "Tens of thousands of years ago, on the battlefield when the Great Void Realm invaded China, was it you who held the dragon-slaying sword?"
"The Dragon-Slaying Sword was refined by my master. It has been in my hand since its birth."
The Earth Walker didn't know what he thought of, and a playful smile appeared on his lips.
Ao Qing's face was instantly filled with anger, a pair of blood-red eyes stared at the Earth Walker, and he said in a cold voice: "Do you know that my father died under the Dragon Slaying Sword on the battlefield back then?"
"So what?"
Earth Walker said indifferently: "The dragon-slaying sword in my hand has killed countless great virtual dragon clans. It's just a pity that I didn't meet you on the battlefield. Otherwise, you wouldn't have a chance to talk to me now."
"you wanna die!"
Ao Qing immediately realized that the person in front of him was his father-killing enemy!
Murderous aura and hatred filled Ao Qing's chest.
After devouring countless strong men of the Martial God Realm, Ao Qing's strength has not only returned to the peak of ten thousand years ago, but has even improved, reaching the seventh level of the Martial God Realm. Others only know that Lin Chen has a real person of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm next to him. Yang Zi and Xia Jie didn't know that Ao Qing was the number one master under Lin Chen now.
"Draw your sword."
Earth Walker had cold eyes, holding a sword in one hand and looking at Ao Qing coldly.
Ao Qing said nothing and slowly drew his sword.
"etc."
Just when murderous intent boiled in Ao Qing's eyes, Lin Chen's voice came from behind him.
"grown ups!"
Zhang Fabai and others all knelt on one knee and saluted with their hands raised.
Ao Qing took a deep breath, held the hilt of the sword in both hands, with the blade facing down, knelt on one knee and said, "My lord."
"Are you Lin Chen?"
Earthwalker's brows furrowed deeply, with a look of surprise in his eyes.
He heard that Lin Chen personally killed many warriors in the Martial God Realm, and even killed a powerful Vulcan. He thought that Lin Chen should be an old man with white hair and beard, but he did not expect that Lin Chen was so young.
He looked intently and saw that Lin Chen's whole body seemed to be filled with a layer of mist, hazy, close in front of his eyes, but seemed to be in the horizon and out of reach.
Di Xingzhe was shocked and immediately realized that Lin Chen was by no means a simple person.
The rumors may not be false.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said calmly: "Earthwalker, what are you doing here?"
"Send the invitation."
Di Xingzhe took out an invitation from his arms and threw it at Lin Chen.
The invitation is wrapped with soul power and is extremely fast.
Lin Chen was motionless and stood with his hands behind his back. Ao Qing, with quick eyes and quick hands, reached out and grabbed the invitation in his hand. Then he knelt down on one knee again, holding the invitation in both hands and presented it to Lin Chen.
"No need to read it."
Lin Chen said lightly: "The adjudicator asked you to come, right? Just tell me what it is about."
Lin Ang held his breath and concentrated, feeling uneasy in his heart.
This Earth Walker was one of the Seven Evil Warriors of Cangwu Palace tens of thousands of years ago. Although he ranked at the bottom, his strength cannot be underestimated. He was already famous back then. Tens of thousands of years have passed, no matter what level he has cultivated to. , Lin Ang was not surprised.
More importantly, the appearance of Earthwalker means the revival of Cangwu Palace!
It is no longer just a question of a judge. When Cangwu Palace reappears in the world, the pattern of the entire world will undergo earth-shaking changes.
"Tomorrow, on Chiyang Mountain, at the old site of Cangwu Hall, the six ancient tribes will gather."
Di Xingzhe said with cold eyes: "You must also be present, accept the judge's decision, and pay the due price for your mistakes!"
"Presumptuous!"
Xia Jie's eyes turned cold and he scolded angrily: "Don't say that you are a small earth traveler, but you are Cangwu."?The palace master who has disappeared long ago is not qualified to speak like this in front of my adults. A small force that has been ruined tens of thousands of years ago dares to be so rampant! "
Xia Jie is the God of War who suppressed his entire life hundreds of thousands of years ago.
Over the years, he has seen the rise and fall of countless powerful forces. Any blooming flowers are just passing clouds. Only Lin Chen is eternal.
Looking at the birth of the Orson Continent, has there ever been a true god like Lin Chen?
"In the eyes of the world, it turns out that Cangwu Palace is just a passing cloud."
The Earth Walker did not get angry, but lowered his eyes and smiled. The next moment, a look of madness appeared in his eyes, and he roared: "Cangwu Palace will last forever!"
Roar!
From his mouth, he roared like a beast, holding a giant sword in his hand, and came straight towards Xia Jie.
The terrifying power of the seventh level of the Martial God Realm burst out from his body.
Xia Jie's eyes showed anger. A mere seventh-grade Martial God dared to yell at him. If it had been back then, he would have killed thousands of them with a wave of his sleeve.
Whoops!
Xia Jie suddenly drew his sword. The long sword in his hand was like a weeping snow lotus, with deadly moves, and he instantly fought with the Earth Walker.
The two men were either drawing swords or blocking at extremely fast speeds. Everyone present, including Lin Xie and Fang Yan who were in the first level of the Martial God Realm, could not see clearly. Only Ao Qing and Lin Ang could see clearly.
Lin Ang was shocked that Xia Jie's strength was so terrifying.
Back in the Lin clan, although Xia Jie waved his hand to trap him, at that time he only thought that Xia Jie had used some despicable means. But now that he saw Xia Jie fighting against a strong man of the seventh level of the Martial God Realm, he knew that On that day, Xia Jie alone might be able to massacre the Lin clan.
"Such a strong man is actually willing to be driven by Chen'er."
Lin Xie¡¯s eyes were horrified, and he couldn¡¯t help but shudder.
On the other side, Ao Qing knew that Xia Jie was only at the fourth level of the Martial God Realm. With Xia Jie's combat experience and the peerless skills he had cultivated, it would be easy to deal with the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. But facing this person who had lived for tens of thousands of years and had the same combat experience The rich landwalkers must not fight for a long time, otherwise they will definitely lose.
He yelled: "Brother Xia, let me help you!"
Clang!
Ao Qing drew his sword, like a bolt of lightning, rushed into the battle group, joined forces with Xia Jie, and became more and more courageous as they fought, beating the Earthwalkers back step by step, and he was complaining in his heart.
"This generation of people is so powerful. If it continues, I'm afraid I will be killed by these two people!"
The more the Earth Walker fought, the more frightened he became. He backed away violently and shouted: "Lin Chen, I have sent the invitation. If I don't see you on Chiyang Mountain tomorrow morning, I, the Qisha warrior, will definitely come to get you, in the sky and on the earth. There is no escape for you!"
Boom!
A cloud of blood mist burst out from Earthwalker's body.
Xia Jie split the blood mist with a sword, only to see that the figure of the Earth Walker had disappeared. His consciousness swept across the wasteland, and the breath of the Earth Walker loomed thousands of miles away in the north of Baxue City, and left at an extremely fast speed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1077: Beaten away
"Earthwalker, was actually beaten away?"
Lin Ang¡¯s face was full of astonishment.
In his heart, the Seven Evils warriors are legendary strong men. Although the Earth Walker is only the last among the Seven Evils warriors, he was also among the peerless masters tens of thousands of years ago. He never thought that he would be defeated by Lin Chen His subordinates Xia Jie and Ao Qing worked together to defeat him.
Ao Qing also had doubts in his eyes: "Sir, this Earth Walker has shown great brilliance on the battlefield tens of thousands of years ago. My father is a master of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, but in front of him, he was killed just by looking at him. Kill, why has this person not improved much after tens of thousands of years?"
"This person must have been sealed and asleep for tens of thousands of years, and was only released recently."
Lin Chen said lightly: "We have no way of knowing what happened in Cangwu Palace back then, but I can feel that the upper limit of Earth Walker's strength is not just the seventh level of the Martial God Realm."
"Your Excellency has a keen eye, and your subordinates see it the same way."
Xia Jie nodded deeply. He also felt this way when he fought against the Earth Walker.
The Earth Walker has been sealed and asleep for tens of thousands of years, and has not practiced for tens of thousands of years. It is normal for his cultivation to decline, but such a master can return to his peak in just a short time.
For example, Xia Jie, although the new body refined for him by Lin Chen is still in the process of being adjusted, it has returned to the fourth level of the Martial God Realm.
It won¡¯t be long before he can return to the top of the world.
"Chen'er, shall we go to Chiyang Mountain tomorrow?"
Lin Xie's face became relaxed. He thought that this land traveler was some kind of invincible master, but he couldn't even defeat his own son's men.
"Go, of course."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "The Cangwu Palace from tens of thousands of years ago has returned to the world, and the adjudicator has warmly invited it. How could we miss such an interesting thing?"
A warm invitation?
Lin Ang and others had strange expressions.
Does Lin Chen have any misunderstanding about this word?
But when Lin Ang heard this, he quickly shook his head and said: "No! Chen'er, think about it carefully. It takes two of your warrior gods to defeat just one Earth Walker. And before the Earth Walker, there are The six warriors are stronger than the Earth Walkers, not to mention the unfathomable judge, how can you possibly have a chance of winning?"
Hearing what Lin Ang said, Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo both became worried.
Although Lin Xie had seen Lin Chen take action and easily defeat Yun Hongfeng, who was at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, he also shocked Yun Qingshan, who was at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, half to death with just the counterattack of his soul power. There is no doubt about his strength.
But!
The Earth Walker has not yet reached his peak, but he has reached the seventh level of the Martial God Realm.
Before the Earth Walker, all the Seven Evil warriors were as good as him, and even their cultivation level was still above him.
There is also the even more unfathomable adjudicator. Lin Xie grew up listening to these legends. He has had an inexplicable respect for the adjudicator since he was a child. After all, his son is young, can he really be the adjudicator¡¯s opponent? ?
"We'll talk about it first. Maybe the adjudicator didn't want to kill me when he asked me to go?"
Lin Chen smiled and looked towards the east.
Tomorrow, Jiang Ming and Zhen Yangzi will be back.
¡¡
The next day, early morning.
Chiyang Mountain is where the former site of Cangwu Hall is located.
Tens of thousands of years ago, Cangwu Palace, which was at its peak and could send out assassins to assassinate the three masters of the Soul Palace, is now desolate and dilapidated, with ruins everywhere.
"Back then, if the master of Cangwu Palace had not disappeared, perhaps Cangwu Palace would have replaced the Soul Palace."
Standing on the old site of Cangwu Hall, Lin Yun couldn't help but sigh.
Qianli Chiyang Mountain towers into the clouds, with palaces scattered in an orderly manner. A huge group of palaces connected to the city covers almost all of Qianli Chiyang Mountain.
Just looking at the old site of the palace, you can see how dazzling the Cangwu Palace was back then.
"Brother Lin!"
An old but energetic voice sounded from behind Lin Yun.
Lin Yun turned around, with a smile on his face, cupped his hands and said: "Brother Ye, we haven't seen you for many years, are you still strong?"
"Tough! Haha!"
Ye Fuchen laughed and walked up to hug Lin Yun.
Behind the two people, everyone from the Lin family and the Ye family, acquaintances, said hello to each other.
The Lin family and the Ye family have always been on good terms.
Three thousand years ago, Lin Yun and Ye Fuchen teamed up to kill Wu Fenglei, the number one master of the demonic path, which was widely spread throughout China.
"Two brothers, I'm so polite!"At this moment, Shi Jingtian strode over with a smile on his face.
He was in the air, and with each step he took, he passed ten thousand meters of void. Before his words could reach the ground, Shi Jingtian's figure was already standing beside Lin Yun and Ye Fuchen, bowing to them.
The children of the Shi family also followed Shi Jingtian.
Among the seven ancient clans in China, except for the Lin clan and the Yun clan who have an eternal feud, even if they have some minor frictions with each other, they are just conflicts between a few people. There is no hatred between the families, and Lin and Ye , Shi Sanjia, and have a very good relationship.
"Our family has not been together like this for thousands of years."
Ye Fuchen's eyes showed emotion as he looked at the other two families of children and said: "In the future, even if there is no ruling order, we should get together more often so that our children can move around more."
Lin Yun and Shi Jingtian both nodded.
The three of them are more than 20,000 years old in total. They have a close friendship with each other, and they all have the same worries. If the three of them pass away, the relationship between the descendants will definitely not be like the relationship between the three of them. After a long time, The feelings fade away.
"correct!"
Ye Fuchen's expression suddenly became solemn.
He looked around and whispered: "Brother Lin, have you told Mr. Lin? Let him leave China for a while and stay away for a while."
Hearing this, Shi Jingtian's heart tightened.
That day at the Yun Clan Mansion, Lin Chen spared his life, and since Lin Chen was Lin Yun's great-grandson, he didn't want Lin Chen to be killed by the judge.
"Yesterday, I got the news and asked Lin Ang to go to Baxue City."
Lin Yun looked towards the direction of Baxue City, with a worried look in his eyes, and said, "But Lin Ang has not returned yet."
"Although Shenmu City is far away from Baxue City, if you use the teleportation array many times to transfer, you can arrive in half a day. You can set off in the early morning and return in the evening."
Ye Fuden frowned slightly: "I hope nothing happens on the way."
Although he had never met Lin Chen, Ye Fuchen deeply admired this young man when Lin Chen killed the God of Fire and saved China from fire and water that day.
¡°Everyone, you¡¯re here quite early.¡±
Just when the three of them were worried, people from the Jiang family and the Xiao family arrived at the same time.
Like Lin Yun and the others, Jiang Qiuyu, the ancestor of the Jiang family, has a very good relationship with Xiao Jingjiu, the ancestor of the Xiao family. Before coming to Chiyang Mountain, they had made an appointment to meet at a place in advance and came here at the same time.
"Brother Jiang, Brother Xiao."
Lin Yun smiled slightly and bowed to the two of them.
Jiang Qiuyu glanced around and asked doubtfully: "Brother Lin, hasn't the adjudicator arrived yet?"
"Lao Jiang, what are you anxious about?"
Xiao Jingjiu shook his head and said: "The adjudicator, that is the boss of our ancestors. What does it matter to us juniors if we wait a little longer? What I am most curious about now is how the adjudicator will judge that little beast Lin Chen." ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,078 Judgment against Lin Chen
"Brother Xiao, keep your mouth clean."
Lin Yun's brows furrowed deeply, with a hint of anger in his eyes.
Lin Chen is his great-grandson. Now that Xiao Jingjiu is calling Lin Chen a little beast, doesn¡¯t that mean he is calling the entire Lin family beasts?
Xiao Jingjiu was startled, and immediately realized that he had made a mistake. He raised his hands and said with a smile: "Brother Lin, don't blame me. It's just that this guy is too hateful. Brother, I have absolutely no other intentions."
"How hateful?"
Lin Yun is not someone who is easy to bully. It is definitely not something that can be settled by just a casual apology when someone scolds him.
Xiao Jingjiu said: "Looking far away, the Fang family and we are the same seven ancient clans, both inherited from Cangwu Hall, but the Fang family was wiped out by Lin Chen, and no one was left alive! If we talk closer, Just a few days ago, Lin Chen came to the Yun family and killed Yun Hongfeng with his own hands. Yun Hongfeng and I are close friends, how can I not be annoyed?"
When mentioning this matter, Jiang Qiuyu also showed dissatisfaction in his eyes.
Although he and Yun Hongfeng were on average terms, two of the seven ancient clans were wiped out by Lin Chen in a short period of time, which greatly damaged the reputation of the entire seven ancient clans. Moreover, Lin Chen, a junior, killed Many seniors made people think that this person was deviant and disobedient, causing public anger.
"That's what they deserve!"
Lin Yun glared and said: "You are not as skilled as others, but you still provoke my great-grandson. What can you say if you die? If you, Xiao Jingjiu, have the ability to kill my great-grandson, then I will definitely have nothing to say!"
Xiao Jing puffed his beard and glared: "How could I kill him?"
"Then what are you calling here?"
Lin Yun snorted coldly: "I, Lin Yun, hate the talkative women who speak ill of others behind their backs the most in my life. If you are brave enough, just say what you just said in front of my great-grandson."
Xiao Jingjiu was speechless for a moment.
The Xiao family is famous for its weapon refining, and Xiao Jingjiu himself is the world's leading weapon refiner. He can be called the number one weapon refiner in China. If it comes to weapon refining, he is confident that he can crush anyone, but in martial arts, he cannot. If you don't admit it, you are far inferior to Lin Chen.
The Xiao family was far away from the Yunwu Mountains when Lin Chen fought against the God of Fire that day. Although Xiao Jingjiu did not see it with his own eyes, he knew how majestic Lin Chen was at that time.
Lin Chen would kill anyone who was strong in the seventh level of the Martial God Realm.
Not to mention that Xiao Jingjiu is only at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, and the gap between him and Lin Chen is like a chasm.
But the next moment, Xiao Jingjiu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Brother Lin, don't forget, although I am not Lin Chen's opponent, what kind of unpredictable person is the senior adjudicator? What did Lin Chen do? What he did is deviant, will the senior judge let him go?"
"It has nothing to do with you whether you let it go or not. Just take care of yourself."
Lin Yun frowned, anger flashed in his eyes.
Why didn¡¯t he realize that Xiao Jingjiu was so annoying before?
"Okay, okay, Brother Lin, Brother Xiao, let's stop arguing."
Ye Fudian and others quickly reconciled the situation.
Shi Jingtian deliberately changed the topic and said with a smile: "Brother Xiao, I heard that the Soul Palace wants to restore their palace-protecting treasure, have they approached you?"
"Of course there is."
Xiao Jingjiu didn't want to continue on this embarrassing topic and said: "Chu Shanhe came to invite me in person the day before yesterday, but because of the summons of the ruling, I postponed the restoration of the palace treasure for a few days. "
When mentioning this matter, Xiao Jingjiu was quite proud.
The first person Chu Shanhe personally invited was Xiao Jingjiu, and Chu Shanhe sent his subordinates to invite the other weapon refiners. Although Cangwu Palace and Soul Palace were in a hostile relationship tens of thousands of years ago, they have passed. For tens of thousands of years, all grudges have become nothing in the eyes of this generation.
"Chu Shanhe invited him personally?"
Shi Jingtian¡¯s heart tightened and he quickly asked: ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him what happened today, did you?¡±
Xiao Jingjiu smiled and said, "Do you think I'm stupid? Of course not!"
Shi Jingtian breathed a sigh of relief. Naturally, he was not worried that today's gathering would be ruined by Chu Shanhe, but that Chu Shanhe would know the news and come rashly and be killed by the adjudicator. After all, for them, what happened tens of thousands of years ago was Hatred has nothing to do with them, but for the judge, it is his personal experience.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, a low trembling sound came from the eastern void.
¡°What a strong aura!¡±
Everyone was shocked and quickly looked to the east.
However, at the end of the eastern sky, seven rays of black energy suddenly appeared, breaking through the clouds and mist, arriving in the blink of an eye.
The black energy dissipated, and seven figures came out with their hands behind their backs.?, in the shocked eyes of everyone in the five ancient clans, they stepped on the void, and their indifferent eyes fell coldly on everyone in the five ancient clans.
A boundless evil spirit permeates the void, making people feel frightened.
"Seven, seven evil warriors!"
Xiao Jingjiu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He knelt down violently, cupped his hands and shouted: ¡°Junior Xiao Jingjiu, let me bow to the seven seniors!¡±
The remaining Lin Yun and others quickly knelt down and saluted when they saw this.
"rise."
A man in purple clothes had indifferent eyes and spoke coldly.
At the same time, a powerful soul force came from nowhere and directly supported everyone's knees, lifting everyone up.
Lin Yun¡¯s heart was filled with shock.
If he guessed correctly, the man in purple should be the leader of the Seven Evil Warriors, Thunder Walker. The aura on this man's body may have reached the eighth level of the Martial God Realm!
Such a strong person can be called the number one person in China today!
He looked anxiously towards the direction of Baxue City, fearing that he would see Lin Chen appear at this moment.
What are you afraid of?
However, Lei Xingzhe glanced at the crowd and frowned: "Why hasn't Lin Chen come yet? Lao Qi, could you send the invitation yesterday?"
"Sent it away."
Earthwalker sneered and said, "Lin Chen, the rats, I'm afraid they are afraid that they will be killed if they come here today, so they have fled."
Lei Xingzhe¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.
But the next moment, he shook his head, Lin Chen was not worthy of his attention at all.
"Is everyone here?"
Just when everyone was having different thoughts, a low and hoarse voice sounded behind everyone.
Is there someone behind you?
Lin Yun and other ancestors of the five ancient tribes were all startled by the sudden sound.
With their cultivation level, they will immediately notice anyone appearing next to them, unless that person's cultivation level is far above them.
Everyone turned around hurriedly, but the expressions on their faces froze instantly.
However, behind everyone, at some point, a huge dragon turtle, like a mountain, appeared.
On top of the dragon turtle, an old man who looked like a dead tree sat.
The old man¡¯s eyes looked at the people kneeling on the ground without saying a word.
"This junior is here to meet the senior adjudicator!"
Everyone was shocked and hurriedly knelt down to salute the old man. At the same time, their hearts trembled, but they did not expect that the adjudicator's cultivation was so profound.
The Seven Evil warriors can still feel the fluctuations in their soul power.
But no one can find out the details of this judge. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,080: Your sin is unpardonable
Being humiliated out of thin air, the expression on the judge¡¯s face did not change at all.
On the other side, the faces of Xiao Jingjiu and others were full of anger.
The person in front of me was the judge of Cangwu Palace tens of thousands of years ago. Even their ancestors would bow their hands in salute when meeting the judge. He was highly respected by all the six ancient tribes. But this Ao Qing actually dared to be the judge. In front of everyone, insult the judge!
"Presumptuous!"
Yun Hongfeng was eager to express his loyalty first, and immediately shouted: "Beast, how dare you insult the senior adjudicator!"
Ao Qing said coldly: "I didn't scold him, I was just stating a fact. So what about the judge? Even the fire god of the Fire Sect was killed by my family that day, so what does he mean? Let him be given to you. It is his honor to kneel down. Others are not qualified to kneel down. For example, you, an old thief, are you qualified to kneel down to my lord?"
"You are such a good dog that protects your master!"
When Yun Hongfeng heard this, he was so angry that he almost bled from all his orifices.
Lin Chen held his forehead and remained silent. He knew that if he took Ao Qing out, even the simplest problem would turn into a violent conflict.
But Ao Qing was speaking for himself, so Lin Chen would naturally not punish him.
¡°After all, Lin Chen didn¡¯t bring any good intentions when he came today.
"How presumptuous! Aren't they here just to apologize and beg for forgiveness?"
"Who is this Lin Chen? Didn't he just kill a fire god? This China can't hold him anymore, but he actually dares to let the senior adjudicator kneel down to him!"
"Lin Chen, take care of your dog!"
People from the Jiang family and Xiao family could not help but shout angrily at this moment, and even people from the Ye family and Shi family frowned.
Lin Chen was just a nineteen-year-old boy. Even if he had an adventure, conquered the heaven and earth, and had terrifying cultivation, the judge was a strong man who had dominated the world tens of thousands of years ago. Due to emotion and reason, Lin Chen It¡¯s time for Chen to call him ¡°senior¡±.
What's more, Lin Chen also has the blood of the Lin family. During the heyday of Cangwu Hall, Lin Chen's ancestor Lin Yuan was also the junior of the adjudicator.
But not only does this guy have no respect at all, he actually dares to speak arrogantly!
Lin Ang glanced at Ao Qing in fear, and then quietly took a few steps back, fearing that if the adjudicator took action with hatred, Chi Yu would be harmed.
The seven evil warriors also had a cold look in their eyes.
"As long as the judge gives the order, he can step forward and hack Ao Qing to death."
"Don't argue."
The judge smiled slightly and waved his hand gently.
A breeze blew through everyone's hearts. For some reason, the anger in everyone's hearts seemed to dissipate out of thin air, and the anger on their faces gradually dissipated.
"God man!"
Xiao Jingjiu and Jiang Qiuyu, both strong men at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, were filled with admiration in their hearts at this moment.
Thinking about it carefully, why should they be angry?
Today, since Lin Chen has appeared here, it is impossible to escape from the hands of the judge, and he will definitely die.
The referee looked at Ao Qing and said: "You belong to the dragon clan of the Great Void Realm. Although I don't know why you are in China, you made a mistake. My mount is called Dragon Turtle, and it is not the damn bastard you said."
The dragon turtle's huge eyes just glanced at Ao Qing's body, and then he closed his eyes to rest.
"The Dragon Clan of the Great Void Realm!"
When everyone from the six ancient clans heard this, they were all shocked.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A real dragon has not been seen in this world for many years, but I didn't expect that next to Lin Chen, there was actually a dragon from the Great Void Realm serving!
Lin Yun looked at Ye Fuchen next to him and said with emotion: "Chen'er, you can really network the world's heroes."
Ye Fuchen and Shi Jingtian nodded repeatedly, their eyes full of envy.
"If you have the guts, come down and talk!"
Ao Qing felt as if his anger was sprayed on a piece of ice.
Lin Chen waved his hand to stop Ao Qing, looked at the judge, and asked: "I wonder how the judge is going to judge me today?"
Although his body has no soul power fluctuations, it has a very special temperament.
At this moment, even the powerful warriors from the six ancient tribes worshiped the judge and regarded him as a god, but Lin Chen was neither humble nor arrogant.
The adjudicator secretly nodded and said: "In those days, I would have tried my best to invite you to join Cangwu Palace. Regardless of your cultivation level or your age, your integrity alone is far above countless powerful people."
Lin Chen smiled and said nothing,??Just looked at the adjudicator quietly.
"However."
The referee changed his topic and his tone became colder, saying: "The seven ancient tribes in China were founded by the seven deputy palace masters of Cangwu Palace. Before the palace master left, he told me to take care of the seven deputy palace masters. Descendants, you first destroyed the Fang family and then destroyed the Yun family. Although I know there was a reason for this, your sin is unforgivable."
There was a trace of pity in his eyes.
He and Lin Chen have no grudges or grudges.
It would be a pity to kill a genius like Lin Chen, but if not, after his death, he would not be able to face the seven deputy palace masters, let alone the chief palace master of Cangwu Palace.
"Thank you, senior!"
Yun Hongju and the three of them knelt down to the adjudicator and bowed deeply, their eyes filled with gratitude.
"Are you going to kill me?"
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows, shook his head slightly, and said: "I think you are also a reasonable person. You and I have different positions, so there is no need to say more. Just do it."
After saying this, Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, his eyes gradually becoming indifferent.
"Why should the judge take action to kill a junior like you?"
Lei Xingzhe snorted coldly and waved his hand: "Old Qi, go kill him."
"yes!"
Earth Walker held a giant sword in his hand, jumped down from the air, and landed directly in front of Lin Chen.
Lin Yun was shocked, and quickly raised his hands and said: "Senior, Lin Chen is also a member of the seven ancient clans, and is the direct descendant of the Lin family. For the sake of my ancestor Lin Yuan, can you spare his life?"
"Lin Yuan."
Earthwalker frowned slightly and looked at the judge on the back of the dragon turtle.
"no!"
Yun Hongju roared angrily: "Old thief Lin Yun, even if Lin Chen is a member of your Lin family, but he has done such a heinous thing, even if your ancestor, Senior Lin Yuan is here, he will definitely clean up the family, and he will definitely clean up the family." Don¡¯t spare him!¡±
"yes."
The referee nodded and said: "Lin Yun, you don't have to say anything. Today, Lin Chen will die. Deputy Palace Master Lin Yuan, at least you descendants are still alive. However, Deputy Palace Master Fang's descendants were beheaded." Even if I kill him, Lin Yuan will not let Lin Chen go."
"this¡¡"
Lin Yun stood there, he suddenly stamped his feet in annoyance, pointed at Lin and said angrily: "You beast, your elder brother asked you to take Lin Chen and Lin Xie away, but you brought them here, what happened today, I will beat you to death, you beast!"
Anger almost burst out from Lin Zhan's eyes.
"Father!"
Lin Ang¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and he quickly knelt down and kowtowed.
It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want Lin Chen to leave, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t persuade him at all!
Looking at the people behind Lin Chen, Earthwalker smiled coldly, waved to Ao Qing, and said: "Little dragon cub, come here," (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1081: Wolf Heart and Dog Lung
"Sir! This man and his subordinates have a grudge against the murder of their father, and they request to go to war!"
Ao Qing was holding a long sword in his hand, with a bone-chilling murderous intent in his eyes, and his teeth were gritting as he wished he could tear the Earthwalker into pieces.
Lin Chen nodded and said, "Go ahead and chop off this man's head to sacrifice your father's soul in heaven."
Ao Qing bowed deeply, then strode towards the ground walker with his sword in hand.
"This man's father was killed by the senior Earth Walker?"
When everyone from the five ancient tribes heard this, they were all stunned.
Earth Walkers, in their hearts, are extremely distant powerful beings that have been around for tens of thousands of years.
It would not be surprising if Ao Qing said that his ancestors were killed by Earth Walkers.
¡°But, Ao Qing¡¯s father can actually be related to Di Xingzhe?
Sudden!
Xiao Jingjiu's expression changed slightly and he said: "I heard my father say that ten thousand years ago, there was an evil dragon from the Great Void Realm that wreaked havoc in China, and was later trapped in the Dragon Prison by a hidden master using the Dragon Prison Formation. Po Zhong, could it be that the evil dragon is him?"
As soon as this statement came out, others such as Lin Yun and others were shocked.
Ten thousand years ago, they were not even born.
This Ao Qing is actually older than them, and he was able to wreak havoc on China ten thousand years ago!
If the Martial Saint or the Martial Emperor makes a small fuss, they will be killed by the local masters.
" Xiao Jingjiu can describe Ao Qing as ravaging China, which is enough to show that Ao Qing's cultivation level was already in the Martial God realm ten thousand years ago!
"No wonder he dares to be so arrogant. It turns out he has the confidence."
Xiao Jingjiu sneered: "However, any confidence he has will be of no use in front of Cangwu Palace. Senior Earth Walker was able to kill his father back then, and he can be killed with the sword now!"
Everyone nodded in unison. If Ao Qing was really capable, he would not have been trapped by the Dragon Prison Formation ten thousand years ago.
Lin Xie frowned slightly and asked: "Chen'er, although the Earth Walker was beaten away yesterday, can Ao Qing defeat him?"
"able!"
Lin Chen said with confidence in his eyes: "In a life-and-death fight, the Earth Walker will surely die under Ao Qing's sword!"
"Blow me."
A voice suddenly sounded.
Lin Chen took a closer look and was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "Jiang Hao?"
This person is actually Jiang Hao, who knelt down to beg for mercy at the Fang family!
Jiang Hao was standing with a group of young people and sneered: "Lin Chen, you little bastard, what kind of person is Senior Earthwalker? How can you beat Senior Earthwalker away with just you bunch of crooked rats?"
When the Earth Walker heard this, his expression froze.
Lin Chen's eyes were even more surprised, and he wondered: "Jiang Hao, the night the Fang family perished, didn't you still kneel in front of me and beg for mercy? Why do you dare to jump out and scold me now?"
He was extremely confused in his heart, where did this person get his confidence.
Jiang Hao's face changed slightly, and he said angrily: "That day, you were outnumbered, and my uncle and I were the only ones in the Jiang family. A man can bend and stretch, so there is no shame in begging for mercy!"
"that is!"
At the same time, a young man walked out from behind Jiang Hao. He stared at Lin Chen with hatred and said, "Lin Chen, I didn't expect that you would be like this today. When you are about to die, you would still dare to brag!"
"Lin Yi!"
Lin Xie¡¯s voice sounded loudly.
With an angry look on his face, he shouted angrily: "Where have you been these days? Why did you end up at Jiang's house? Come here!"
"Shut up!"
Lin Yi's face showed deep hatred and said: "Lin Xie, you are a partial person. My father died to save you back then, but what about you? We agreed to take care of our brothers for my father, but Lin As soon as Chen appeared, you scolded me for Lin Chen, are you worthy of my father?"
Hearing this, Lin Xie was almost angered to death by Lin Yi's words.
He said angrily: "Hey Lin Yi, I have been very kind to you over the years. I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful. Just because I said a few words to you, you treat me like this?"
"Hmph, from the day I left the Lin family, you have had nothing to do with me!"
Lin Yi looked at Lin Xie coldly. The indifference in his eyes made Lin Xie feel extremely strange.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???
Lin Xie raised Lin Yi up, taught him martial arts, gave him money and slaves, and often supervised his practice.
But he didn¡¯t expect that just because he showed more care for his biological son Lin Chen, Lin Yi would forget about him.??The grace of upbringing and regard oneself as the enemy.
"Brother, stop being so stubborn!"
Lin Feng couldn't help shouting: "Come back quickly and apologize to father!"
"You're such a heartless thing, do you have any place to speak?"
Lin Yi bared his teeth, and when he saw Lin Feng, the anger in his heart became even deeper.
Lin Chen shook his head gently and said, "Don't try to persuade him, he is already an adult, and he will never look back no matter how much he tries to persuade him."
"Chen'er is right."
Yun Ziruo's voice was cold and she said, "You kids, if you dare to scold my son again, don't blame me for being rude to you."
snort!
A cold snort sounded like a golden bell in the ears of Jiang Hao, Lin Yi and others. It made their scalps numb and they all looked at Yun Ziruo in shock.
"Lin Yi, there is no need to be angry."
Jiang Hao said calmly: "Lin Chen will definitely die today. After Senior Earth Walker kills that evil dragon, he will kill Lin Chen."
Lin Yi felt slightly excited.
He knew that Lin Xie had deep feelings for him. As long as Lin Chen died, and after a while, Lin Xie's anger dissipated, he would return to Lin Xie again and beg Lin Xie for forgiveness. By then, Lin Xie would Xie will still treat him the same as before.
Just thinking about Lin Chen dying soon made Lin Yi extremely excited, but he still snorted coldly: "I just can't bear to see them bragging here. Brother Jiang, tell me, who is the senior Earth Walker? How could he do this?" Being beaten away by these pigs and dogs?¡±
"You mean, I'm worse than a pig or a dog?"
Earth Walker glanced at Lin Yi with his cold eyes.
Lin Yi was stunned, his face turned pale with fright, and he quickly knelt down and said: "This junior has no such intention, but I know that with your skills, senior, it is absolutely impossible"
"A man dares to take action. Yesterday I was indeed defeated. I have nothing to say!"
Earthwalker carried a giant sword on his shoulders and said coldly: "Yesterday, you two came together and attacked from both sides. I admit that I am no match for you two. However, you are just dreaming if you want to beat me in a duel today!"
"bring it on."
Ao Qing walked forward slowly with a look of death in his eyes.
Boom!
An instant later, a loud noise shook the sky.
Ao Qing was already fighting with the Earth Walker. Neither of them were at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm. The sky was dark and the earth was dark, the sun and the moon were dim, and the majestic soul power was stirring in all directions in the sky.
On the other side, Lin Yi and Jiang Hao were stunned by Earth Walker's words.
?? Earth Walker was actually defeated by Lin Chen¡¯s men yesterday?
Thinking of what they had just laughed at Lin Chen for bragging, the two of them suddenly blushed and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.
The Earth Walkers are magnanimous, but instead they become despicable people with sinister hearts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,082 Let¡¯s look to the east
" What was even more shocking than Jiang Hao and Lin Yi were the clan leaders of the five ancient clans. They were all dumbfounded. No one expected that the Great Void Dragon Clan next to Lin Chen turned out to be at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm!
Ye Fuchen gave a bitter smile and said: "Brother Lin, when Mr. Lin Chen said that the six ancient tribes would surrender to him within a month, I thought it was just a kid playing tricks. Later, Mr. Lin killed the Fire God, and I found out that Mr. Lin He has this confidence, and now, with just one of his tiger generals, even the five of us are no match for him. Your great-grandson is more than one level above us!"
"This Ao Qing"
Lin Yun was stunned, if he remembered correctly.
At that time, in the ancestral home of the Lin family, Ao Qing's cultivation level was only at the Martial Emperor level, which was not worth mentioning at all. But how many days had passed?
In such a short period of time, it is impossible for Ao Qing to go from the Martial Emperor realm to the seventh level of the Martial God realm!
There is only one possibility. At that time, Ao Qing was already a strong man at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm!
A layer of cold sweat broke out behind Lin Yun's back. Fortunately, he followed his heart and made the right choice that day. If he really wanted to fight to the death with Lin Chen, not only would he lose his great-grandson, but he would also suffer the fate of the Lin family. Catastrophe!
Shi Jingtian said nothing. He knew Lin Chen far better than Lin Yun and Ye Fuchen.
Lin Chen's soul power alone was able to shock Yun Qingshan, who was at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, half to death, and frighten Shi Jingtian. He knew very well that the current battle was just an appetizer. If Lin Chen dared to come, he would definitely have enough. The confidence!
Xiao Jingjiu sneered and said: "So what? Just because we can't defeat him, it doesn't mean that Senior Earth Walker can't defeat him. You just have to look at it. In my opinion"
Whoops!
Just when Xiao Jingjiu's eyes showed disdain, Ao Qing suddenly transformed into the true form of the Great Void Dragon Clan. The divine dragon swung its tail, and the huge dragon tail slapped the Earth Walker, causing him to vomit blood, and then instantly transformed into a human body. , holding a long sword in his hand, he cut off the Earth Walker's head with one sword stroke.
"Roar!"
An instant later, Ao Qing's head turned into a dragon's head, swallowed the Earthwalker's body in one mouthful, chewed it up, and swallowed it into his belly.
With another mouthful, the Earthwalker¡¯s head was also swallowed by Ao Qing.
Holding the dragon-slaying sword in his hand, he raised the sky and roared: "Father! The child has avenged you!"
Boom!
The roar was like thunder, shaking the sky.
"good!"
Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong, Xia Houwu and others all clapped and applauded.
Ao Qing¡¯s first battle quickly killed the Earth Walker, and everyone¡¯s morale was greatly boosted.
The expression on Xiao Jingjiu¡¯s face froze instantly.
He was still saying just now that Ao Qing was no match for Earth Walker, but he didn¡¯t expect that in just a moment, Earth Walker would be decapitated by Ao Qing, and his body would be swallowed by Ao Qing, leaving no bones left!
"Old Seventh!"
Thunder Walker¡¯s eyes instantly revealed an angry look, and he roared: ¡°Evil dragon! How dare you kill my brother!¡±
The soul power in the sky turned into a giant sword and came straight towards Ao Qing.
Martial God Realm, eighth level!
The soul power of the Thunder Walker is like rolling thunder from the sky and like auspicious clouds, almost trying to shape the world.
Ao Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had just swallowed the body of Earth Walker and had not yet digested it. Thunder Walker was stronger than him. If this sword stabbed him, he would definitely die!
He immediately shouted loudly: "Xia Houwu, come and help me!"
"Xia Houwu?"
Everyone was shocked and looked at each other, but no one knew who Xia Houwu was.
Could it be that there is a master under Lin Chen who is more powerful than Ao Qing?
"Xiahou Wu is here!"
Xia Houwu held a three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand, rushed into the sky, raised his sword horizontally, and shouted violently: "Kill!"
"How dare a mere Emperor Wu dare to play?"
Yun Hongju had a sneer in his eyes. He thought that Xia Houwu was a powerful person, but he didn't expect that he was just a Martial Emperor. With such a Martial Emperor, he could kill tens of millions of people with just a wave of his hand.
Boom!
At this moment, Xia Houwu transformed into a monstrous demon, with his head in the sky and his feet on the ground.
A surging and terrifying aura burst out from the demon god's body, sweeping across the wasteland.
"It's that demon god!"
Xiao Jingjiu and all the other six ancient clans¡¯ expressions suddenly changed.
Although they did not witness the destruction of the Fang family with their own eyes, they all received detailed information. Everyone knew that that night, a huge demon god easily swatted Fang Tagu, a fifth-level Martial God Realm, like a fly. die.
Today, when everyone saw the true form of the Demon God, their breathing suddenly became stagnant.
 Yun Hongju was so frightened that he almost jumped up and was stunned.
The breath of terror fills the sky.
In the Cangyuan Formation, 800,000 Martial Saints held their spears high with cold eyes, and the soul power of 800,000 Martial Saints gathered into the huge demon god in the sky.
"Roar!"
The demon roared, punching through the void, shattering the Thunder Walker's condensed giant sword.
Lei Xingzhe¡¯s eyes flashed and he became furious.
He drew his sword in an instant, and his whole body was like a bolt of lightning, rushing straight towards the devil.
The long sword was flying, and a series of shocking sword energy was slashed out. In an instant, thousands of sword energy slashed at the demon god's body that stood tall on the sky and the earth.
The strong man at the eighth level of the Martial God Realm took action, dazzling Lin Yun and others.
"Hiss!"
Lin Yun took a breath, his face full of worry.
The strength of this Thunder Walker is so terrifying. It is a thousand times stronger than the Thunder Walker. Can this Demon God defeat the Thunder Walker?
Countless sword energy slashed at the demon god.
The demon's pupils were like blood, and he opened his huge mouth like a cave, roaring in anger.
A shock wave instantly shattered the sword energy in the sky. The demon's right fist charged up and hit the Thunder Walker directly.
Boom!
Thunder Walker seemed to be hit by a majestic mountain, flying back hundreds of miles in an instant, with a look of shock in his eyes: "So strong!"
The other five warriors also had shocked faces.
Thunder Walker is the boss of their Seven Evil Warriors. Tens of thousands of years ago, he was already at the eighth level of the Martial God Realm, and even touched the threshold of the ninth level. Now he is the first to wake up. With the help of the judge, his cultivation level has been restored. At its peak.
However, facing this demonic god who appeared out of thin air, the Thunder Walker was pushed back hundreds of miles!
"Thunder Walker, you alone are no match for him."
The judge¡¯s eyes were flat and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±
"yes!"
Lei Xingzhe and the other five warriors shouted in unison, each drew their weapons and besieged the demon god.
At this moment, everyone saw that the other five warriors all had powerful cultivation levels of the seventh level of the Martial God Realm!
Six people came forward together, the demon only tried to parry, but had no energy left to attack.
In the Cangyuan Formation, the 800,000 Martial Saints gritted their teeth. There was an eighth-grade Martial God and five seventh-grade Martial Gods. Their majestic soul power was hundreds of times greater than their combined total of 800,000 people. If not for Heaven, The Evil Demon God's great formation seizes the creation of heaven and earth. The 800,000 warrior saints gathered together will probably be killed by six practitioners in an instant.
Xia Jie¡¯s hand was pressed on the hilt of the giant sword on his back.
¡° He would never let Lin Chen take action until the last moment, and everyone else thought the same way.
If Lin Chen has to do everything himself, then what's the use of them?
"My lord, let me go."
Xia Jie stood beside Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said.
Lin Chen shook his head, glanced at Xia Jie, and said with a smile: "It would be boring if you entered with the magic-destroying fairy sword. Just look to the east carefully."
The East?
Beside Lin Chen, not only Xia Jie, but also Lin Xie, Yun Ziruo, Qin Zhongling, Zhang Fabai and others all looked to the east in confusion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1083 You are Jiang Ming
In the east, the sky is clear and you can see the universe and the stars at a glance.
"There is nothing in the East."
Yun Ziruo looked puzzled and said, "Chen'er, what did you want us to see?"
Lin Chen smiled and did not answer.
"Pretend, this grandson is pretending again!"
Not far away, young people such as Lin Yi and Jiang Hao suddenly became angry when they saw Lin Chen pretending to be sophisticated.
If they can beat Lin Chen, then they will definitely swarm up and beat Lin Chen¡¯s head into a pig¡¯s head!
Yun Ziruo glanced at the fathers of the young men and said coldly: "Take good care of your sons. If you don't know how to discipline them, don't blame me for doing so for you!"
"Ms. Yun, please forgive me. I'll beat you immediately!"
Snapped!
Several crisp sounds sounded on the faces of Jiang Hao and others.
Their respective fathers were as cautious as a mouse meeting a cat when they saw Yun Ziruo.
Yun Ziruo nodded with satisfaction, then bumped Lin Xie with her elbow, and said angrily: "My son was scolded, but you fell silent!"
"A biting dog doesn't bark, and I never open my mouth easily."
Lin Xie smiled and shook his head gently.
"Ah this"
Yun Ziruo was stunned and speechless.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were also stunned by Lin Xie's words.
Does anyone else describe themselves like this?
Oops!
At this moment, the judge, who had always been calm and calm, suddenly turned his head and looked to the east, his eyelids twitching violently several times.
¡°Senior Judge, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Xiao Jingjiu and others were observing the battle in the sky, but the corner of their eyes were focused on the adjudicator. At this moment, they noticed something unusual about the adjudicator, and their hearts suddenly trembled.
The judge¡¯s face was as dark as water and he said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a strong person in this world!¡±
"who?"
Everyone was shocked. In this world, there are actually people who can be called strong by the judge?
One after another, the eyes hurriedly looked towards the east, but they could only see the wind and clouds surging, and no one appeared.
The referee said solemnly: "Fire Walker, Water Walker, you two go and kill Lin Chen, and the rest can just entangle the demon."
"Follow your orders!"
The figures of the two warriors flashed and disappeared from the demon god in an instant.
The next moment he appeared, he was stabbing Lin Chen with a sword.
The two strong men of the seventh level of the Martial God Realm, one with fire and the other with water, were powerful.
"Kill, kill this bastard!"
Lin Yi was so excited that his whole body was shaking, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest.
Xiao Jingjiu and others frowned.
That day, the God of Fire was obviously stronger than the seventh-level Martial God Realm, but he couldn't do anything to Lin Chen. Could the Fire Walker and the Water Walker kill Lin Chen?
"Waterspout!"
"Fire burns the sky!"
"Two roars came from the two people's mouths.
In an instant, the soul powers of water and fire gathered together and turned into a more powerful whirlwind of water and fire, heading straight towards Lin Chen.
"His! When the two merge together, it is a level higher than that of a small realm. It has the power of the eighth level of the Martial God Realm!"
Xiao was overjoyed at the toast and shouted excitedly: "Long live the two seniors!"
"Lin Chen will definitely die!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????those who were displeased with Lin Chen, were greatly relieved.
"Chen'er, hide quickly!"
Lin Yun gritted his teeth and roared, his sixth-grade Martial God Realm soul power surged like a bolt of lightning, and rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
Even though he couldn't block the blow, there was no way he could watch his grandson and great-grandson being killed in front of his eyes!
Lin Zhan was the same as Lin Yun. The two of them were running towards each other quickly, one behind the other.
His son and grandson are about to be killed. At this time, Cangwu Palace is nothing in his eyes.
but!
The attacks of water walkers and fire walkers are far faster than them.
The whirlwind of water and fire is as fast as lightning.
"ah!"
Qin Zhongling's pretty face turned pale with fright, and she shrank directly into Lin Chen's arms.
Boom!
At this moment, a majestic and sharp sword energy, like a rainbow penetrating the sky and the earth, struck from the east, piercing the sky for thousands of miles, and arrived in an instant.
With a flash of sword energy, the whirlwind of water and fire was instantly chopped into pieces.
"How is this possible?"?¡±
The water walker and the fire walker were shocked, looking at the sword energy with disbelief.
¡°Is there anyone in this world who can defeat the water and fire whirlwind they jointly used?
"die!"
The swords swung in all directions, and the bodies of the water walker and the fire walker exploded instantly.
Bloody mist filled the space between heaven and earth, and a fishy wind surged.
"Senior?"
Xiao Jingjiu and everyone else were dumbfounded and stood there without blinking.
Two strong men of the seventh level of the Martial God Realm died like this?
This scene was filled with an unreal feeling, making everyone feel as if they were in a dream.
"Jiang Ming is here, who dares to make a mistake?"
Jiang Ming's figure broke through the void in an instant, like a bolt of lightning, striking in front of Lin Chen.
Holding a long sword in his hand, the boundless terrifying aura shook the entire world.
The icy eyes swept across all directions, and the murderous intent was like winter water, sending chills all over the body.
¡°What a strong aura!¡±
"Who is this person? Has there ever been such a strong person in this world?"
"Jiang Ming! Why have we never heard of this name?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off
Everyone present stands at the top of China.
However, no one has heard of Jiang Ming's name, and countless shocked and frightened eyes focused on Jiang Ming.
The remaining four Seven Evil warriors also stopped attacking at this moment.
They retreated to the side of the judge, holding weapons in their hands and looking at Jiang Ming with fear on their faces.
From Jiang Ming¡¯s body, they felt the extremely powerful soul power.
Soul power is like a long river, rushing endlessly.
"Jiang Ming!"
The referee suddenly stood up, with a look of surprise in his eyes, and said: "Are you Jiang Ming? In ancient times, the evil god who was sealed in the Eastern Wasteland by the God of War and other powerful men?"
Wow!
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
Ancient times!
That was already a hundred thousand years ago, an era older than Cangwu Palace!
They may not know who the evil god was in the ancient times, but everyone knows that at the end of the ancient times, the God of War was the number one god of war in the world, sweeping across the world and never having an opponent.
What kind of existence is this evil god Jiang Ming?
It actually requires the God of War to join forces with other powerful men to seal the evil god Jiang Ming in the Eastern Wasteland instead of killing him?
"You think you have some knowledge."
Jiang Ming snorted coldly, then turned around, faced Lin Chen, and knelt down with his hands in his hands: "Subordinate Jiang Ming, pay homage to your lord!"
¡°My subordinate, Mayouko, pays homage to your lord!¡±
Ma Yangzi was a step slower than Jiang Ming, but also appeared quickly and knelt in front of Lin Chen.
Boom!
What the two people said was like a thunder that exploded in everyone's mind.
This powerful man from ancient times actually knelt down towards Lin Chen!
What¡¯s even more frightening is that you still call yourself a subordinate?
Xiao Jingjiu and others felt that their world view collapsed at this moment.
"No, it's impossible!"
Lei Walker was dumbfounded and said in shock: "You can't be Jiang Ming! Tens of thousands of years ago, the Palace Master sent me and Deputy Palace Master Lin Yuan to go to the Eastern Wasteland to explore the Cloud Sea Secret Realm. The seal of the Cloud Sea Secret Realm is so stable that it cannot be done by manpower. Break! Even ten strong men of the ninth level of the Martial God Realm will never be able to break the seal!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1084: Chariot of the Emperor of Heaven
"Fake?"
Xiao Jingjiu¡¯s face was full of surprise, but when he thought about it again, even if it was fake, this strong man was still a peerless master who could kill two seventh-grade Martial Gods in an instant.
You must never offend yourself!
But the next moment, Xiao Jingjiu almost cried again.
He kept telling himself that he was a strong man at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm. The ancestor of the Xiao family was thousands of years old, so he must be steady.
However, when he thought of what he had just said to Lin Chen, he could not calm down.
"Humph, back then you two little brats wandered outside the secret realm of the Sea of ??Clouds for several days, and I was watching you then."
Jiang Ming stood up and sneered: "You and Lin Yuan should be lucky that I had no murderous intention at that time, otherwise, even in the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds, I would have been able to kill you two!"
Lin Yun and Lin Zhan, including everyone in the Lin family, were shocked.
Jiang Ming, has he actually met his ancestor?
Lei Xingzhe was startled, and he subconsciously questioned: "Since you are looking at us, tell me, what was I doing on the first day there?"
"When you first arrived in the Eastern Barren, you told Lin Yuan that the Eastern Barren was rich in beauties and you wanted to go have a good time."
Jiang Ming said disdainfully: "Lin Yuan scolded you angrily. He said that a warrior should pursue the path of becoming stronger and should not approach women. Why, have you forgotten?"
When Lei Xingzhe heard this, his expression suddenly changed.
What Jiang Ming said was exactly what he did at that time. Because of this, he had a gap with Lin Yuan. He would torment Lin Yuan a lot in the future. However, he did not expect that Jiang Ming heard everything he said that day!
When everyone saw Lei Xingzhe¡¯s face, they realized that what Jiang Ming said was true!
"A few of you!"
Jiang Ming's face darkened, and he pointed at Zhang Fabai and others and said, "The sun is shining right now and the sky is dry. You didn't know how to move tables and chairs for adults and take big umbrellas to shade them. You are so ignorant!"
Zhang Fabai and others opened their mouths, speechless.
If it were before, everyone and Jiang Ming would be on the same level.
But now, Jiang Ming's true form has emerged, and it is so terrifying that even the strong men at the eighth level of the Martial God Realm are frightened by it. It is conceivable that Jiang Ming's realm must be the legendary realm.
Martial God Realm, Ninth Grade!
"The rest of the people, even the adjudicators, couldn't help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.
This Jiang Ming is obviously very strong.
"However, he did some stupid things. With his cultivation, he was definitely the top pillar in Cangwu Palace back then, but at this moment, he was willing to flatter Lin Chen.
Lin Chen, what kind of magic power does it have?
"snort!"
Jiang Ming snorted coldly, then reached out and grabbed a huge chariot from the void.
The chariot is tall, as crystal clear as jade, and the rays of light dazzle people's eyes.
"Holy weapon!"
Xiao Jingjiu, Jiang Qiuyu and other ancestors of various ancient clans were immediately shocked.
The aura of this holy weapon is far stronger than the holy weapon they used!
Jiang Ming cupped his hands and said: "My lord, this is the chariot of the Heavenly Emperor of the ancient heaven. Although the Heavenly Emperor is only at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm, he is like an earthworm compared to you, but this chariot is warm in winter and cool in summer. It can protect you from wind and rain. I hope you can move it." , boarded the chariot, and handed these little thieves to their subordinates to deal with."
"You do have a filial piety."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, called Lin Xie and others around him, and boarded the chariot.
There are many seats on the chariot.
But at the very top, there is a tall throne, with Lin Chen sitting on the throne.
Lin Xie, Yun Ziruo and others seemed to be living in a dream at this moment. Everything was full of unreality.
Suddenly, Yun Ziruo was shocked and said: "Chen'er, why do I feel the soul power in my body surges, and my skills are running automatically, a hundred times faster than before!"
"This is the special function of the Emperor's chariot."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "The ancient Emperor of Heaven asked for a chariot built by the God of Craftsman in order to conquer the eight wastelands. He practiced on the chariot and was a hundred times faster. There was no illness or disaster. Even if a mortal stayed here for a moment, You can also live for a thousand years.¡±
"Amazing!"
Yun Ziruo, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were stunned.
Lin Xie, on the other hand, wished he could hug the back of the chair and take a bite. If a mortal stayed for a moment, his life would be extended for thousands of years. What if he took a bite?
Although Zhang Fabai and others outside the chariot were greedy, they didn¡¯t think much about it. They loyally guarded the front and rear of the chariot, guarding their most respected adults.Home!
Xia Jie stood at the front of the chariot with the Dharma-Destroying Immortal Sword on his back, glaring coldly. Anyone who dared to approach the chariot would be killed!
Among the crowd, the Ye family is located.
Ye Wuhen and Ye Wei looked at the happy Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou with envy written all over their faces.
"The ancient heaven!"
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. If we say that at the end of ancient times, the God of War was the best warrior in the world.
So, the number one force that ruled at the end of ancient times was the ancient heaven.
?????????? And the Ancient Heavenly Emperor is the strongest among the strong, the second master in the world, only a little weaker than the God of War. But in Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, compared to Lin Chen, is actually like an earthworm?
"The Chariot of the Emperor of Heaven, a top-grade sacred weapon!"
The judge murmured to himself, almost drooling with envy.
Even during the heyday of Cangwu Hall, there were only two high-grade holy artifacts, and none of the adjudicators could get a share of them. But at this moment, Jiang Ming actually took out the high-grade holy artifacts to honor Lin Chen!
Why don¡¯t you have such caring subordinates?
Jiang Ming turned around, looked at the referee with cold eyes, and said, "Are you the referee of Cangwu Palace?"
"Senior."
The adjudicator put away his saliva, cupped his fists with both hands, and bowed deeply.
Jiang Ming nodded slightly and asked, "I don't know, what are your intentions in sending your warriors to attack my lord?"
"this¡¡"
The judge was stunned and speechless.
¡°Is he going to tell Jiang Ming that he has judged Lin Chen and ordered someone to kill Lin Chen?
Jiang Ming is an ancient evil god, and the judge knows very well that he is definitely no match for Jiang Ming. If he gives in at this moment, perhaps he can leave a glimmer of hope.
but¡¡
The adjudicator's eyes swept over Yun Hongfeng and the other three, and then thought of the Fang family that was destroyed by Lin Chen.
His eyes instantly became firm.
The referee said solemnly: "Lin Chen exterminated the Fang family, cut off the bloodline of the Fang family, and killed most of the masters of the Yun family. Before the palace master leaves, let me protect the seven ancient clans. I respect the palace master's order. , today, even if you are the ancient evil god, I dare to draw my sword."
"good!"
Jiang Ming showed a hint of admiration in his eyes and said: "You are also a good man. In this case, you can draw your sword."
He stood with his hands behind his back, his sword hanging on his waist.
Phew!
The judge slowly exhaled a breath, put his right hand on the hilt of the sword, and slowly pulled out the long sword.
"Senior, please enlighten me."
After the judge drew his sword, his aura changed drastically.
???????????????????????? Just now, he seemed like a kind and just old man, but at this moment, it is like a sharp sword being drawn out of its sheath, the edge is exposed, and the sword intention rises into the sky.
Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes were indifferent. Now that he was fighting, he would not be indecisive.
He did not draw his sword, but stretched out his hand to grab it and condensed his soul power into a magical sword.
With one sword, he stabbed the judge. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,085 Strange formula
"Wait a minute!"
Looking at the stabbing sword, the judge suddenly shouted loudly.
Jiang Ming frowned and looked at the adjudicator with cold eyes. Although he had entered a fighting state, he admired the adjudicator's courage and immediately stopped his sword.
"Senior, I would like to know how you broke the seal and came out of the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds?"
There was a look of deep shock on the face of the judge.
He suddenly thought that Lei Xingzhe said that the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds in the Eastern Wasteland is the place where the evil god is sealed. The seal is so strong that even ten strong men of the ninth level of the Martial God Realm cannot break it.
So, what does it mean that Jiang Ming can break the seal?
Lei Xingzhe and others also felt a sense of panic in their hearts.
Could it be that Jiang Ming really found more than ten strong men of the ninth level of the Martial God Realm to break the seal of the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm?
Where are these strong men now?
"I?"
Jiang Ming shook his head and said coldly: "Although I can't understand the hypocrisy of the God of War, I have to admit that the seal is indeed powerful. The seal of the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm was forged by the joint efforts of almost all the powerful formation mages at the end of ancient times. Mo It is said that there are ten warriors of the ninth level of the Martial God Realm, but even a hundred warriors cannot break it!"
Hearing this, everyone present was slightly moved.
Although they did not witness the battle to seal the evil god Jiang Ming with their own eyes, just listening to what Jiang Ming said at this moment, they also knew how serious it must be. It could be called an epic battle.
The first god of war in the late ancient times, the God of War, teamed up with countless powerful people, including even the strongest group of formation mages at the end of the ancient times, to seal the evil god away.
It can be imagined that the power of the evil god is far beyond everyone's imagination.
The God of War gathered the strongest men in the world and set up such a terrifying formation, giving the Evil God Jiang Ming no chance to break the seal!
"Then, how did senior get out of trouble?"
The adjudicator¡¯s expression changed. His knowledge of the secret realm of the Sea of ??Clouds only existed in legends.
Cangwu Hall has conducted several explorations into the secret realm of the Sea of ??Clouds.
But those investigations were all in vain. The only useful information was that it was certain that the seal could not be broken. Since then, Cangwu Palace has never tried to break the seal of the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm.
Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes became strange.
He turned around, bowed to Lin Chen, and said, "My lord taught me a mantra. After reciting the mantra, the seal of the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm will disappear directly."
"What?"
Jiang Ming¡¯s words were like a stone breaking through the water and the sky, and instantly exploded in the crowd.
A series of shocked eyes focused on Lin Chen.
The seal that hundreds of ninth-grade Martial Gods could not break was actually broken by Lin Chen's formula?
Why does this kind of thing sound so fantasy?
Not only the people from Cangwu Palace and the six ancient tribes couldn¡¯t believe it, but everyone¡¯s eyes inside and outside the chariot were also filled with shock.
Before entering the chariot, the expression on May¨ko's face became strange. Recalling the scene outside the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds, he still couldn't get over the shock for a long time.
At that time, both he and Jiang Ming could not believe that the spell was effective.
Especially that mantra, I always feel a sense of shame when I recite it.
"How can this be?"
The adjudicator¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, and he hurriedly asked: ¡°What is the formula that is so powerful?¡±
Jiang Ming did not answer, but looked at Lin Chen. After all, the power of this spell is boundless. Without Lin Chen's permission, it is absolutely impossible for him to pass the spell to others!
"Say it."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and placed his hands on the armrests of the throne.
That spell will only be effective if Lin Chen lets someone say it. If it is someone else, even if it is said a thousand times or ten thousand times, it will have no effect at all.
"yes."
Jiang Ming cupped his hands deeply and turned around.
Everyone stopped making noises, everyone held their breath and looked at Jiang Ming expectantly.
If they also learned such a spell, wouldn't there be no seal to trap them in the future?
Phew!
Jiang Ming exhaled a deep breath, suddenly raised his right arm, pointed at the sky, and said: "My honor, Lin Chen's order, orders you to lift the seal of the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm, execute it immediately, without any mistakes!"
"?"
Everyone on Chiyang Mountain looked at Jiang Ming with question marks on their faces.
What is he saying?
What does this have to do with the spell?
To the east of Osun Continent, in the vast sea of ??stars, Ye Cangtian sat cross-legged on a meteorite.
What Jiang Ming said came to his ears clearly.
Ye Cangtian twitched the corners of his mouth, shook his head and looked towards Chiyang Mountain.
The continent of Ossen is where his origin lies.
Any formation and any restriction are composed of soul power, and Ye Cangtian can call upon all the energy in the Orson Continent at will, and any seal can be lifted as long as he wants to.
¡¡
"It's over?"
After waiting for a long time, the adjudicator didn¡¯t wait for the next step, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask with a look of astonishment on his face.
Jiang Ming nodded and said nothing.
In fact, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t know why the seal of the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm was really lifted after he said these words.
Only Heaven knows that at that time, he and Mayoko were so frightened that their mouths were about to burst.
"There is no soul power fluctuation, no mysterious combination."
The adjudicator¡¯s eyes were full of doubts and he said: "Senior Jiang Ming, are you kidding me? If these words can lift the seal of the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm, then I will eat this dragon turtle on the spot!"
The dragon turtle opened his eyes and glanced at the adjudicator dissatisfied.
"Senior Jiang Ming is obviously guilty and refuses to explain."
"Don't say that. It's still unknown whether he is an evil god from ancient times."
"That's right! I don't believe it. There are really people who can live for hundreds of thousands of years. Isn't that a bastard?"
People from the six ancient tribes were all talking about it at this moment, full of doubts about Jiang Ming's words.
However, because Jiang Ming was extremely powerful, they did not dare to discuss it in a big way and only talked in low voices with the people next to him.
"I told you and you don't believe me. What does it have to do with me whether you eat or not?"
Jiang Ming frowned slightly. Like Lin Chen, he had already passed the age of needing recognition from others.
Whether you say it or not is your own business, and whether you believe it or not is someone else¡¯s business.
As for others?
believe it or not!
"Junior understands."
The adjudicator nodded. If nothing else, at least Jiang Ming¡¯s aura wouldn¡¯t deceive others.
Over the years, even the master of Cangwu Hall did not give him the feeling that he was so powerful. Putting aside Jiang Ming¡¯s identity for the moment, his cultivation was definitely at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm!
The judge held a long sword in his hand and said: "Senior, please enlighten me!"
Before he finished speaking, the figure of the adjudicator disappeared from the back of the dragon turtle in an instant, as if he had escaped into the void and was invisible to the naked eye.
"What a fast speed!"
Everyone was shocked. The judge¡¯s cultivation level was undoubtedly among the ninth level of the Martial God Realm!
Such a strong man has stood at the pinnacle of the entire Ossen Continent.
Although Jiang Ming is older than the adjudicator, they are both at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm. It is still unclear who will bear the consequences. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1086 Tiangang Fire Rain
Feel sorry!
Chapter content retrieval timed out
Failed to obtain chapter content
¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û
If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.
Please remember the reading address of Shura War Spirit: https://m./read/158728/
If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!
The latest chapter of Shura Fighting Spirit, the little bee of Shura Fighting Spirit, the full text of Shura Fighting Spirit, txt download of Shura Fighting Spirit, free reading of Shura Fighting Spirit, the little bee of Shura Fighting Spirit
little bee that never grows up is an excellent novel The author, his works include: Shura Battle Spirit, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1087 He is coming
"Everything you said is right."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and did not argue with Yun Hongju.
Although Lin Chen didn't mind, Yun Ziruo, Lin Xie and others all frowned and were about to speak.
But I heard Lin Ang yell loudly: "Hong Ju, my son, you came to my Lin family and barked wildly a few days ago, and today you dare to bark. Do you really think that my Lin family is afraid of you? Let's see how I kill you!"
Before he finished speaking, Lin Ang drew his sword and rushed towards Yun Hongju.
After getting along with Lin Chen for one day, the old grudges were all gone. In addition, Lin Ang already disliked Yun Hongju. When Yun Hongju humiliated everyone in the Lin family with the ruling, he already wanted to beat Yun Hongju. After a while, at this moment, I couldn't help it anymore.
"Lin is so angry that the dog thief dares to insult me!"
Yun Hongju was furious. Like Lin Ang, he was at the third level of the Martial God Realm. He was not afraid of anyone and would greet them with their swords.
The two of them fought together instantly, but not many people paid attention to their fight.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Jiang Ming, who was wrapped in flames.
The battle between Jiang Ming and the adjudicator is really about victory or defeat.
"Jiang Ming, stop playing."
Lin Chen looked towards the northern void and said lightly: "The executioner is here."
"What?"
Lin Ang was shocked and pale. In a panic, he was caught off guard and was kicked in the chest by Yun Hongju, sending him flying backwards.
The executioner?
When everyone heard what Lin Chen said, doubts suddenly appeared in their eyes.
Only the patriarchs and ancestors of the five ancient clans looked shocked, glanced at Lin Chen in disbelief, and then hurriedly followed Lin Chen's gaze to the north.
Yun Hongju, on the other hand, kept his expression unchanged and hit Lin Ang hard with his kick. He felt proud and sneered in his eyes, saying: "The Lin family's dog thief is nothing more than that!"
Although he is an elder of the Yun clan, the legend about the executioner is only passed down to the clan leader, and he has no idea about it.
The reason why Lin Ang knew about it was because Lin Zhan made a drunken gaffe, but it also showed that several elders of the Lin family had a very good relationship with Lin Zhan, and they were not too wary of each other. Otherwise, they would be like the Yun family. , even after drinking, he will not make a mistake.
"Chen'er, how do you know the executioner?"
Lin Zhan's expression changed slightly, he helped Lin Ang up, and looked at Lin Chen with shock on his face.
But the next moment, he felt relieved, shook his head and said, "Did Lin Ang tell you this?"
Lin Ang must have told Lin Chen, otherwise, how could Lin Chen know what happened tens of thousands of years ago at such a young age?
Lin Ang was kicked and injured. Qi and blood surged in his abdomen, making him speechless.
¡°Father, it¡¯s not the seventh uncle who said this, but Chen¡¯er already knows the executioner.¡±
Lin Xie opened his mouth and explained: "Chen'er read the record about the executioner from a book."
"Book?"
Lin Zhan was stunned for a moment and said in astonishment: "What book records the executioner? Can you lend it to me?"
"Burned."
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled, thinking that if he had known that the identity of the executioner was such a big secret, he would not have said more, and he would not be completely unable to explain it at this moment.
Do you want to tell Lin Zhan that in about two hundred years, the executioner will die in your own hands?
Lin Zhan glared, full of doubts about this lame reason.
On the other side, Xiao Jingjiu and others had a bad feeling in their hearts.
¡° Putting aside the question of whether the executioner had really arrived, Lin Chen¡¯s words just now made them feel cold.
Jiang Ming forced the judge to use all his force, and even used his famous stunt, Tiangang Fire Rain, to trap Jiang Ming.
But Lin Chen said, Jiang Ming was playing?
Xiao Jingjiu's eyes hurriedly looked at Lei Xingzhe, but he saw that Lei Xingzhe also had a face full of shock.
The judge's face was as dark as water and his eyes were cold. He sneered at what Lin Chen said and only focused on attacking. Since he sank into the sea in the western part of China, he had not made any progress, so he turned to studying moves. He had worked hard for tens of thousands of years to practice the power of Tiangang Fire Rain. Improved several times.
If he is a newly promoted ninth-grade Martial God, he will be killed by him in an instant, without the ability to fight back.
With such a powerful move, even if Jiang Ming cannot be killed, Jiang Ming can still be beaten to the point of losing his fighting ability.
Judge, you have this confidence!
"Since you said so, I won't play with you anymore."
At this moment, Jiang Ming¡¯s deep voice slowly sounded out in the fierce flames.
It was like being reborn in the fire. Before Jiang Ming finished speaking, a sudden?The shocking sword energy suddenly rose from the flames, instantly cutting down the rain of fire in the sky into the source of soul power.
The sword energy continued unabated. In the adjudicator¡¯s shocked and incredulous eyes, a sword pierced the halo of flames behind him.
boom!
The Tiangang Fire Rain shattered instantly, and blood spurted out from the mouth of the judge.
The body was shaken, fell from a high altitude, and fell heavily on the back of the dragon turtle.
His face instantly became extremely old, and his face became pale, like a piece of white paper, without any trace of blood.
The whole world seemed to have become quiet instantly.
All the chirping of birds and the chirping of insects disappeared silently.
Xiao Jingjiu and everyone else looked at the adjudicator in disbelief.
One sword!
With just one sword, Jiang Ming broke through the arbiter¡¯s rain of fire and seriously injured the adjudicator!
Originally, Lin Chen said that Jiang Ming was just playing, but everyone still didn¡¯t believe it.
In their hearts, they secretly scolded Lin Chen for liking to show off and bragging.
But at this moment, the facts are before their eyes.
The judge of Cangwu Palace tens of thousands of years ago, a strong man of the ninth level of the Martial God Realm, was so vulnerable in front of Jiang Ming!
"Huh? You're not dead?"
Jiang Ming stood with his sword in hand, uttered a surprise, then shook his head and said: "My true body has been sealed in the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds for more than a hundred thousand years, and my cultivation has finally regressed. If back then, as soon as this sword came out, you wouldn't have been able to fight back. With such force, there will be no bones left in an instant, and the body will die and the Tao will disappear."
Boom!
This sentence, like the sound of thunder, made everyone's minds buzz.
Jiang Ming was still not satisfied after defeating the adjudicator with one sword?
Xia Jie shook his head slightly, with a smile on his face, and relaxed his hand on the magic-destroying sword.
With Jiang Ming here, there is no need for him to take action.
"grown ups!"
Lei Xingzhe and others quickly came to the side of the adjudicator. Seeing that the adjudicator was so angry and dying, they were almost frightened to death.
Jiang Ming¡¯s sword not only defeated the judge.
Even, the judge was almost beaten to death!
Without saying a word, the three of them held weapons in their hands and guarded Jiang Ming.
?? And Lei Xingzhe himself directly mobilized his soul power and began to heal the referee's injuries.
"This, what should we do!"
Xiao Jingjiu and Jiang Qiuyu were so frightened that they were at a loss and walked back and forth in place.
Yun Hongju and the other two elders from the Yun family were so frightened that they stood still and did not dare to move.
The reason why they dared to shout or even insult Lin Chen was simply because there was an adjudicator supporting them behind their backs. But at this moment, even the adjudicator was beaten half to death by Lin Chen's men with a sword.
If Lin Chen wants to kill them at this moment, how should they respond?
Just when everyone was panicking and scared, the judge's eyes slowly opened. Although his face was pale, his eyes were filled with hope.
The adjudicator said slowly: "He is here." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1088: Come on together
"who?"
Lei Xingzhe was startled and said quickly: "Sir, don't say anything. I will first stabilize your soul sea."
The adjudicator is not only his life-saving straw at the moment, but also one of the three people he respects most. His relationship lasts for tens of thousands of years and is extremely deep.
"No need, I'll just rest for a while."
The judge smiled slightly and said: "You guys, hurry up and meet the executioner."
"My lord, the executioner, is he really here?"
When Lei Xingzhe and the other three warriors heard this, their eyes widened and they were stunned.
When Lin Chen said just now that the executioner was coming, Lei Xingzhe and others scoffed at what Lin Chen said and didn't believe it at all.
Tens of thousands of years ago, the palace master left.
Everyone in Cangwu Hall dispersed, either fell into a deep sleep, went into seclusion, or returned to the world of mortals.
And the person who executed him is missing.
After the adjudicator woke them up a few days ago, he took them all over China, but could not find any trace of the executioner. Lin Chen was a child, only nineteen years old. In their eyes, he was like a child waiting for food. How could he possibly know this? Is the executioner coming?
¡°Moreover, Lin Chen discovered it first before the adjudicator discovered it.
Who else in this world is more familiar with the breath of the executioner than the judge?
Faced with the questions raised by Lei Xingzhe and others, the adjudicator did not answer.
He just looked towards the north, his eyes full of nostalgia.
"Pretend to be a ghost."
Jiang Ming sneered, sheathed his long sword, crossed his arms over his chest, and looked coldly at the northern sky.
And Xiao Jingjiu and the people from the six ancient tribes were holding their breath and looking forward to it.
If the executioner really comes, then the outcome of this battle will be interesting.
Suddenly!
A burst of black energy came, sweeping across the world in an instant, turning into a big hand that covered the sky, and rushed directly towards the adjudicator.
"Senior, be careful!"
Yun Hongju was shocked and hurriedly spoke to remind him.
The terrifying aura conveyed by the big hand covering the sky made everyone tremble with fear.
Only the adjudicator remains immovable.
Boom!
The big hand turned into a sharp arrow in the void and penetrated directly into the judge's eyebrows.
Just when everyone thought the adjudicator was going to be injured, they saw a powerful breath burst out from the adjudicator's body. The adjudicator's face instantly returned to its original state, full of vitality, and the feeling of old age disappeared instantly.
"My lord, the executioner!"
Lei Xingzhe was so excited that he trembled all over, knelt down towards the north, and yelled: "Seven Evil Warriors, please bow to your lord!"
"Kowtow to your lord!"
The remaining three warriors also knelt down and shouted in unison.
Black light flashed.
A deadly aura shrouded everyone's hearts.
In the sky, a huge bronze coffin floats quietly, with a middle-aged man sitting on top of the coffin.
The man has a head full of black hair hanging down his back. He is bare-chested, with muscles tangled on his bronze skin. Two thick iron chains penetrate his bones, and the other end is connected to the bronze coffin.
What emerges from the man¡¯s body is not the mighty soul power.
It is an extremely rich death energy, just like the Lord of Jiuyou. As soon as he came to Chiyang Mountain, the entire Chiyang Mountain seemed to have turned into a Senluo Palace, and even the sun in the sky became swaying. Not real.
"This is¡¡"
Lin Zhan and other clan leaders of the five ancient clans stared wide-eyed.
According to the legend within their clan, although the executioner is in charge of killing, he is actually a handsome young man, as rich as jade. He is completely opposite to the man in front of him who is like a demonic warrior.
"Why did you become such a ghost?"
The judge was also shocked, his shocked eyes swept over the iron chain behind the man.
Who is in the coffin?
Suddenly, his heart beat suddenly, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face.
The executioner opened his eyes, showed an evil smile on his lips, and said, "Long time no see."
"grown ups?"
Lei Xingzhe and others also had shocked faces, as if they didn't recognize the executioner.
"Is it in this coffin?"
The judge stood on the back of the dragon turtle, pointing to the coffin where the executioner sat, and asked hesitantly.
The executioner nodded and said: "Yes, it is the corpse of the palace master in the coffin."
"Palace Master!"
The faces of the judge, Lei Xingzhe and others all changed greatly.
The next moment, a group of five people knelt down towards the coffin.
On the Emperor of Heaven¡¯s chariot, Lin Chen had a strange expression on his face and subconsciously stretched out his hand to scratch his head.
No wonder, in the previous life, I accidentally destroyed the coffin. The executioner seemed to have a grudge against me for killing my father. He started a life-and-death battle with me and chased me fiercely. It turned out that in the coffin was the body of the master of Cangwu Hall.
The executioner's eyes turned to Jiang Ming and said: "I am very lucky that there is a master like you in this land of China. A ninth-level master of the Martial God Realm who is stronger than the judge. I will kill you and make a blood sacrifice." The hall master¡¯s heroic spirit is enough to resurrect the hall master.¡±
"Do you have what it takes?"
Jiang Ming frowned and sneered: "Not to mention you and the judge, it's the coffin that dead ghost you have resurrected. The three of you are here together, so what do I have to fear?"
In the distance, Yun Hongju quietly approached Xiao Jingjiu.
He asked in a low voice: "Senior Xiao, who is this executioner? Who is more powerful, him or the judge?"
"you do not know?"
Xiao Jingjiu glanced at Yun Hongju in surprise, and then realized that Yun Hongju was not the eldest son of Yun Qingshan, so he naturally did not know the secret of the executioner.
He sneered and said: "The adjudicator only makes decisions. The arrest and execution are all done by the executioner. Who do you think is more powerful, the adjudicator or the executioner?"
"Of course the executioner is great!"
Yun Hongju¡¯s eyes were filled with hope.
"That's natural!"
Xiao Jingjiu nodded and said coldly: "Moreover, the referee's injuries have all recovered at this moment. If the two of them join forces, do you think they can't defeat a mere Jiang Ming?"
Even though Xiao Jingjiu is only at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, he doesn¡¯t know the secret of the ninth level of the Martial God Realm.
But he knows that one against two and one against one are completely different concepts. Unless the strength is completely crushed, it will be difficult to win.
"Very good!"
Yun Hongju was extremely excited, but then he frowned and said: "Jiang Ming must also know this truth. If he lets the two seniors come up one by one, he must not bully the more. The two seniors are both face-saving people, and they will be righteous." It¡¯s dangerous to be restrained.¡±
When Xiao Jingjiu heard this, his heart skipped a beat.
He was not sure whether the executioner could defeat Jiang Ming in a one-on-one match.
Jiang Qiuyu stepped forward and whispered: "What Hong Juxian Nephew said makes sense. Seeing Jiang Ming's dog-legged look when he knelt down to lick Lin Chen, he will definitely use such despicable means. If he says so later, we will Let me remind you two seniors."
"right!"
Yun Hongju and Xiao Jingjiu nodded heavily.
Just as the three of them were discussing.
But I heard Jiang Ming say calmly: "You two come together, don't waste time, the weather is hot, if the heat hits my family, you two will be blamed for death."
The expressions on the faces of Xiao Jingjiu and the three others froze instantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,089 The Power of the Evil God
"Huh? How dare you be so presumptuous? Who gives you the confidence? Do you know what the name of my executioner means?"
The executioner raised his eyebrows coldly, with a look of surprise in his eyes.
He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Ming would dare to be so arrogant. He, the majestic executioner of Cangwu Palace, assassinated the three chief palace masters of Soul Palace tens of thousands of years ago, but he was not taken seriously by Jiang Ming?
Hearing this, Jiang Ming suddenly frowned and snorted: "You nominate a number with me? Do you know who I am? When I dominated the world, your parents were not even born yet!"
"Haha, you are an ignorant young man and extremely arrogant."
The executioner's eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice: "Do you know that tens of thousands of years ago, I was already famous all over the world?"
Jiang Ming scratched his head, with a look of confusion in his eyes: "Tens of thousands of years ago, how long ago?"
The executioner in front of him could be so arrogant because he thought he was invincible.
Or are you saying that you have been in seclusion for too long and your brain has gone crazy?
"I don't care who you are, if you dare to be so presumptuous, I will kill you!"
The executioner said coldly: "As expected, the people of later generations have lost all courtesy and have no respect for their predecessors. Today, I will let you know what it means to respect your elders!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.
The executioner called himself an elder in front of Jiang Ming?
Xiao Jingjiu couldn't help but cautiously remind him: "Senior Executioner, this person is unusual. He was an evil god who dominated the world a hundred thousand years ago in ancient times. He should be a few years older than you."
"Who are you?"
The executioner¡¯s cold gaze swept over Xiao Jingjiu.
Xiao Jingjiu quickly raised his hands and said: "This junior is the head of the seven ancient clans in China, the former patriarch of the Xiao clan, Xiao Jingjiu, ancestor Xiao Qingyang, seniors should know each other."
"It turns out that he is a descendant of Deputy Palace Master Qingyang."
The executioner nodded, his eyes softened slightly, but the next moment, he said coldly: "Since you are Xiao Qingyang's descendant, you should be on my side. Why do you tell such lies and deceive me? Do you really take me seriously? Are you getting dazzled by old age and confused?"
"Everything I said is true, I don't dare to make mistakes in front of you!"
Xiao Jingjiu was so frightened that his knees weakened and he quickly knelt down and kowtowed.
The executioner said in a cold voice: "The evil god from ancient times? I have heard of this person, and his name is indeed Jiang Ming, but that evil god is being sealed in the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds in the Eastern Wasteland. No one in the world can break the seal of the secret realm. , he said he was an evil god, so he is?"
"It's not fake."
Lei Xingzhe smiled bitterly and said quickly: "My lord, please don't be careless. The conversation between me and Deputy Palace Master Lin Yuan outside the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm was discovered by this person. He is indeed the ancient evil god Jiang Ming."
The executioner¡¯s pupils shrank sharply.
A pair of cold eyes glanced back and forth at Jiang Ming and said, "Are you really Jiang Ming? How did you break the seal?"
"I am too lazy to talk nonsense with a junior like you."
Jiang Ming drew his sword and said, "You two, come together."
He didn¡¯t bother to explain things a second time.
"good!"
The executioner said coldly: "Even if you are the ancient evil god Jiang Ming, I am not afraid of you. Today, I will let you know that there are people outside the world and there are people outside the world. Since you have lived for more than a hundred thousand years, you should die. Judgment Man, you don¡¯t have to take action, let¡¯s see how I can kill this evil god alone and use his life to sacrifice the blood of the palace master!¡±
Boom!
The black energy that poured out of the sky spread out from the eyes of the executioner.
Wherever he went, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The flowers, plants and trees on Chiyang Mountain withered instantly. Warriors below the Martial God realm even felt that their breathing had become difficult, and they even couldn't breathe at all.
The executioner is far more powerful than the judge.
"I'm here to help you!"
The judge¡¯s heart tightened. He knew very well that Jiang Ming was strong and that the executioner might not be Jiang Ming¡¯s opponent. He immediately raised the Tiangang Fire Rain without saying a word, and the long sword in his hand ignited scorching flames and rushed straight towards Jiang Ming.
The executioner frowned and said coldly: "Look down on me? Judge, tens of thousands of years ago, I was far above you. I have been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years. Do you know that I have undergone earth-shaking changes?"
Roar!
A roar came from his mouth.
A dark dragon shadow appeared behind the executioner, its body stretching thousands of miles away, like a majestic mountain range, crawling in the sky.
Roar!
The sound of the dragon's roar shook the whole world.
The dark dragon shadow carries the terrifying power of destroying the world and destroying the world.He opened his mouth toward Jiang Ming and swallowed it in one gulp.
¡°Thousands of miles of white clouds in the sky were turned into flying debris by the terrifying dragon shadow. The whole world seemed to be broken by the shaking force of the executioner¡¯s dragon shadow.
Xia Jie's eyes narrowed, and his right hand pressed on the magic-destroying fairy sword again.
The power of the executioner is not only higher than that of the judge, but has simply left the judge thousands of miles away. Just the momentum at this moment is that looking at Xia Jie's era, he is also a strong suppressor.
"Behead!"
Facing the flanking attack of the Tiangang Fire Rain and the jet-black dragon shadow, Jiang Ming's eyes showed a look of madness.
He suddenly drew his sword, and above the long sword, a sword energy that shook the heavens and the sky rose into the sky.
The sword energy is tens of thousands of miles cold, and one sword cuts through all the illusions in the world.
The jet-black dragon shadow and the Tiangang Fire Rain were cut in half in an instant. The executioner and the judge spit out blood at the same time and flew hundreds of miles upside down.
"How can this be!"
The eyes of the executioner were full of shock and horror.
The ancient evil god is so terrifying!
He has been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years, and the black dragon shadow has become invincible in the world, but in front of Jiang Ming, he was defeated by a sword!
¡°What a terrible sword, what a terrible person!¡±
Xiao Jingjiu and others had deep fear on their faces.
At this moment, Jiang Ming made them truly realize why Jiang Ming could be called the evil god, and why Jiang Ming was sealed by the God of War and countless powerful men.
Lin Yun murmured: "It is said that at the end of ancient times, the God of War was the strongest man, but in my opinion, Jiang Ming's strength is probably still above that of the God of War!"
"Chen'er"
Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo¡¯s eyes were red.
In fact, the two of them were so shaken that they were speechless.
Is this really the child they gave birth to?
The ancient evil god, such a terrifying and powerful man, turned out to be Lin Chen's subordinate. He even knelt down to Lin Chen and fawned over him like a eunuch in the palace.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, not feeling surprised at all, but said: "Do you know now why Jiang Mingneng and Xia Jie became brothers as soon as they met?"
"Jiang Ming is in the same realm as me."
Xia Jie nodded, then held his hands to Lin Chen and said: "However, the two of us are like earthworms before you. Your divine power has been unparalleled by anyone since the creation of the world for hundreds of millions of years. No one can match it since. First in all time.¡±
Lin Xie and others' bodies were shaken instantly, and they were on the verge of falling.
"Number one in the world!"
Hundreds of miles away, the executioner and judge were spitting blood from their mouths, and their eyes suddenly showed intense shock and deep fear. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1090 Victory without force
The eyes of the executioner and the judge looked squarely at Lin Chen for the first time.
Lin Chen, who was atop the Heavenly Emperor's chariot, looked like a god. At this moment, he looked so ordinary.
He just sat there, without any soul power fluctuation around him.
The dark eyes were as plain as water, without the domineering power of the ancient emperor at all.
But!
It is this young man who can make Jiang Ming obey his orders, and even make Xia Jie, a strong man who is suspected to be on the same level as Jiang Ming, surrender to him!
"Who is he?"
The executioner¡¯s eyes, filled with blood and tears, stared at Lin Chen.
Tears blurred his vision, and the world was blood-red, but Lin Chen was still so calm and unhurried.
"He is Lin Chen. Today, I was going to judge him."
The judge had a bitter look on his face and said: "But, now I know that I am not qualified to judge him at all. You and I can't even defeat his men when we work together. How can I be so virtuous and capable as to judge him?" ?¡±
If you had known this earlier, would you still do this?
The adjudicator fell into confusion. He didn¡¯t know Lin Chen¡¯s own strength for the time being, but depending on his age, Lin Chen could kill strong men at the seventh level of the God of Fire and the Martial God Realm, and he might also be at the 8th or 9th level of the Martial God Realm.
¡° However, he is sure that Lin Chen¡¯s strength will never surpass him.
¡°It is impossible for anyone in this world to surpass his cultivation level in just nineteen years.
However, Lin Chen has such a fierce general as Jiang Ming under his command.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Not to mention the current executioner and adjudicator, even the most prosperous Cangwu Palace tens of thousands of years ago, all the strong men swarmed up, and they were no match for this Jiang Ming.
Even if Lin Chen has no one else, Jiang Ming alone is enough to surpass countless transcendent powers.
Xiao Jingjiu and others were trembling all over at this moment.
The legs seemed to be filled with mud, making it difficult to move even an inch, and the body seemed to have fallen into an ice cave and been frozen by the ten thousand-year-old ice in the ice cave.
At this moment, they would rather die than dare to look directly at Jiang Ming again.
Jiang Ming said coldly: "You know now that it's too late. The crime of blasphemy against your Excellency is unpardonable!"
After saying this, Jiang Ming slowly drew out his sword.
"Senior Jiang Ming, wait a minute!"
The judge suddenly raised his head, his blood-red eyes almost gushed out with blood, and shouted: "I want to know what kind of cultivation Lin Chen has to be able to control an ancient strong man like you. What virtues and abilities does he have!"
"How can you guess the power of my lord?"
Jiang Ming sneered.
As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked to the point of numbness.
The executioner said coldly: "Jiang Ming, I admit that the two of us are no match for you. You can take off our heads, but I want you to know, and I want everyone in the world to know! Our Cangwu Palace is not defeated. In Lin Chen¡¯s hands, he was defeated in Jiang Ming¡¯s hands!¡±
His eyes were still shedding tears of blood.
This is because the liver in his body has been shattered, and his head is in chaos. The reason why he can still stand and speak is entirely because of the energy supporting him!
When Jiang Ming heard this, his eyes showed anger.
He was about to speak when Lin Chen said lightly: "Why can't you lose in my hands?"
Jiang Ming was startled and immediately stood up with his sword in hand, saying nothing.
When Lin Chen was speaking, he would never interrupt or make any rash move. His body was released from the secret realm of the sea of ??clouds by Lin Chen. His life and everything about him belonged to Lin Chen!
"There is no shame in being defeated by Jiang Ming, the evil god who dominated the world a hundred thousand years ago!"
The executioner's bloody eyes stared at Lin Chen, and said coldly: "Even death is the honor of a warrior. However, if it is spread that I was defeated by you Lin Chen, then I, the executioner, will die, and I will not die." Be willing.¡±
"right!"
The adjudicator was covered in scars and blood, but he still held on and drank.
Lei Xingzhe and others also slowly rose into the air, blocking the executioner and adjudicator, looking at Lin Chen coldly.
"I see."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "Then, I will defeat you with my own hands and let you die in peace."
He left the throne and stood up slowly.
???????????????????? Boom!
The nine heavens trembled, and even the clouds above the dome were making way for him.
At this moment, he is like the Lord of Heaven, the only true god in this world!
"Such a breath!"
There was shock in the eyes of the judge and the executioner.
"etc!"
Yun Hongju shouted angrily: "Lin Chen, the two seniors have been seriously injured. You take action now and take advantage of others' danger! Even if we win, we cannot admit it!"
When Xiao Jingjiu heard this, his heart trembled.
Thinking of his many years of friendship with Yun Qingshan, he couldn't help but pull Yun Hongju and whispered: "My dear nephew, don't talk anymore. The more you say at this time, the more you will arouse Lin Chen's hatred. Besides, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t spare your life.¡±
"My family has been ruined. Even if I survive as a dog, how can I have the face to face my father and brother?"
Yun Hongju threw away Xiao Jingjiu's hand and roared: "Today, even if I die, I will take a bite of your flesh and blood, Lin Chen!"
Roar!
From his mouth, he roared like a jackal, tiger, and leopard, full of ferocity and violence.
A pair of red eyes, even more devoid of any humanity.
At this moment, Yun Hongju just wanted to eat Lin Chen's flesh, drink Lin Chen's blood, peel off Lin Chen's skin and step on the soles of his feet.
Clang!
Xia Jie pulled out the Dharma-Destroying Immortal Sword, looked coldly at Yun Hongju who was rushing towards him, and said: "If you take another step further, you will die!"
"Step aside."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded behind Xia Jie.
Xia Jie quickly lowered his head, sheathed the Dharma-Destroying Immortal Sword, and moved out of the way.
Lin Chen slowly pulled out the black sword from his waist and walked towards Yun Hongju. His steps were slow, but every step he took was like moving in an instant, making it invisible to the naked eye.
"Roar!"
Yun Hongju roared angrily and raised his sword to slash at Lin Chen.
With this sword, he spent all his life's energy and effort. With just one sword, he would rather die without regrets!
Whoops!
A sharp sound broke through the air, and Lin Chen chopped off Yun Hongju's body with a sword. Without stopping, he walked towards the executioner and adjudicator a hundred miles away.
Wow!
Yun Hongju¡¯s body was broken into countless pieces of blood-stained flesh. Among the pieces of flesh, the white bones were clearly visible.
"Hiss!"
Everyone was frightened and took a step back, looking at Lin Chen with shock on their faces.
Many people present could kill Yun Hongju, who was in the third level of the Martial God Realm. But like Lin Chen, who was as relaxed and carefree as walking in the garden, as easy as cutting down a wooden stake with a sword, the patriarchs and ancestors of the five ancient tribes, since I can't even admit it.
Because, this sword has no soul power fluctuation at all.
Lin Chen was able to kill Yun Hongju, who was in the third level of the Martial God Realm, without using any soul power!
"Yun Hongju has a saying that is right."
Lin Chen raised his sword while walking and said: "You two are seriously injured at this moment. Even if I win against you, I won't win with force."
When the executioner and adjudicator heard this, their eyes suddenly showed shock.
? ? What does Lin Chen want to do when he says this at this time?
Boom!
At this moment, when everyone was confused, a majestic soul force shot out from Lin Chen's sword blade, turning into a crystal clear mist like white jade, covering the bodies of the executioner and the judge. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1091 Lord of the Abyss
Feel sorry!
Chapter content retrieval timed out
Failed to obtain chapter content
¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û
If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.
Please remember the reading address of Shura War Spirit: https://m./read/158728/
If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!
The latest chapter of Shura Fighting Spirit, the little bee of Shura Fighting Spirit, the full text of Shura Fighting Spirit, txt download of Shura Fighting Spirit, free reading of Shura Fighting Spirit, the little bee of Shura Fighting Spirit
little bee that never grows up is an excellent novel The author, his works include: Shura Battle Spirit, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,092 The slave deserves to die
Feel sorry!
Chapter content retrieval timed out
Failed to obtain chapter content
¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û
If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.
Please remember the reading address of Shura War Spirit: https://m./read/158728/
If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!
The latest chapter of Shura Fighting Spirit, the little bee of Shura Fighting Spirit, the full text of Shura Fighting Spirit, txt download of Shura Fighting Spirit, free reading of Shura Fighting Spirit, the little bee of Shura Fighting Spirit
little bee that never grows up is an excellent novel The author, his works include: Shura Battle Spirit, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1093 The Ancestor is Still Alive
Feel sorry!
Chapter content retrieval timed out
Failed to obtain chapter content
¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û
If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.
Please remember the reading address of Shura War Spirit: https://m./read/158728/
If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!
The latest chapter of Shura Fighting Spirit, the little bee of Shura Fighting Spirit, the full text of Shura Fighting Spirit, txt download of Shura Fighting Spirit, free reading of Shura Fighting Spirit, the little bee of Shura Fighting Spirit
little bee that never grows up is an excellent novel The author, his works include: Shura Battle Spirit, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,094 Ye Cangtian¡¯s Fear
"Chen Jianghe, just take a few of them back together."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes swept over the executioner, adjudicator and others. He highly praised the loyalty of these people.
Chen Jianghe was startled and said quickly: "Servant, please stay here and take care of your master's food, clothing and daily life."
"You are a person from the abyss. If you stay here for a long time, it will eventually have an impact."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, put it on Chen Jianghe's shoulder, and said, "Go back, where should people belong?"
When Chen Jianghe heard this, his eyes immediately turned red. He didn't say a word, but just knelt in front of Lin Chen and kowtowed deeply.
He is a life from the abyss. The longer he stays in the Orson Continent, the more his cultivation will regress.
Because there is nothing here that he needs for cultivation, so he can only practice according to the method of cultivation in the Orson Continent. Even the top techniques on the Orson Continent are meaningless to him.
"Owner!"
At this moment, the executioner, the judge, and the Seven Evil warriors all knelt in front of Lin Chen with sincerity.
They were deeply impressed by Lin Chen¡¯s magnanimity.
Lin Chen smiled, looked into the void, and said in a cold voice: "Did I let you see it?"
Two rays of golden light burst out from his eyes.
Boom!
In an instant, in the void, countless powerful men in China spurted blood from their mouths.
Lin Chen's glance scared them all and they immediately knelt on the ground, trembling all over. The fear of Lin Chen in their hearts had reached the limit at this moment.
"There are people in this world who can be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and just one glance can severely damage them!"
This kind of attack method has exceeded the imagination of these powerful people.
Lin Chen walked forward slowly, pulled out the black sword, and said: "Go back, organize your troops and horses, and when I return to the abyss, expand my territory and conquer cities for me!"
"Servant Chen Jianghe, obey your orders!"
Chen Jianghe¡¯s face flushed with excitement and he held his hands in his hands with a trembling voice.
Lin Chen waved his sword, and darkness enveloped the earth.
When the light returned, the figures of Chen Jianghe, the executioner and others had disappeared between heaven and earth.
In the starry sky of the universe, Ye Cangtian huddled behind the meteorite, with only a pair of eyes exposed, carefully observing the world full of darkness, fear and despair.
When the gate of the abyss opened, one could vaguely see huge figures kneeling behind the gate.
Every figure, just the breath, made Ye Cangtian feel chilled to the bone, and he felt an irresistible feeling in his heart.
Are these all Lin Chen¡¯s soldiers?
¡¡
"Xiao Jingjiu, Jiang what is Jiang?"
Lin Chen held the black sword in his hand, his eyes rested on Jiang Qiuyu, and asked doubtfully.
Jiang Qiuyu trembled all over, and quickly raised his hands and said: "Master, slave Jiang Qiuyu, bow to the master, the master may be blessed and safe. The slave is willing to do the hard work for the master. I just ask the master to forget what the slave said and forgive the slave's humble life."
Before Lin Chen, Jiang Qiuyu had already forgotten his magnanimity as the ancestor of the Jiang family, and even more forgotten his sixth-level cultivation of the Martial God Realm.
He could only kneel down to acknowledge his master and beg for mercy.
It¡¯s not for anything else, but only in this way can there be a glimmer of hope to arouse Lin Chen¡¯s sympathy and prevent Lin Chen from killing him.
Now, he has no idea of ??resistance at all.
"Servant Xiao proposes a toast and kowtows to the master. Master, please don't kill me!"
Xiao Jingjiu was even more unbearable. Jiang Qiuyu could at least organize his words, but at this moment, all he could think of was begging for mercy, and he simply forgot what he should say to increase his hope of survival.
The two elders of the Yun family were also kneeling on the ground at this moment, trembling all over and unable to say a word.
Ridiculous, how ridiculous!
They thought that if they found the adjudicator, they would be able to administer justice and try Lin Chen.
But what happened today was completely beyond all of their imaginations. The master of the judge turned out to be Lin Chen's slave.
What about them?
Thinking of this, all the five ancient clans knelt down deeply.
Even people of the same generation as Lin Chen in the Lin clan quickly knelt down.
Lin Xie and others looked at this scene, their hearts trembling.
¡°Who else in the world, other than Lin Chen, can make people from the five ancient tribes kneel down in unison?
"That's all."
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, waved his hand and said:??Everyone, get up. Since you already know your mistake, this matter has been put aside and I will let it go. "
"Master is magnanimous! Thank you, Master!"
The people of the five ancient tribes all raised their heads in surprise when they heard this, and quickly said thank you.
"Lin Chen!"
At this moment, Lin Yi's voice sounded loudly.
Lin Yi roared angrily: "You bastard! Soul Palace! Others are afraid of you, but I, Lin Yi, am not afraid of you!"
"You beast, you are looking for death!"
Hearing this, Jiang Hao and others immediately became furious and swarmed up, directly pressing Lin Yi to the ground.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Lin Yi, and asked: "Lin Yi, I have always wanted to ask you a question. I have never provoked you, why do you hate me so much? You and I, Can¡¯t we live together peacefully?¡±
"cannot!"
Lin Yi's eyes were full of jealousy, and he roared: "Why, why can you be so majestic, and I can only hide in the dark corner, envy you, jealous of you! Why is the sky so unfair to me? ?¡±
"Everything depends on human effort. You only see my majesty at this moment, but how do you know how many hardships I have gone through to become who I am now?"
Lin Chen looked at Lin Yi with deep eyes, and suddenly recalled himself a million years ago.
At that time, I had experienced such anger and jealousy.
Everyone can live an honest life, but he can only live like a bereaved dog in a dark and dark corner.
Lin Chen suddenly felt that he was very lucky. Back then, he did not give up on himself, nor was he blinded by jealousy. Instead, he made his goals clear, abandoned everything, and lived only to become stronger.
"Lin Yi, heaven has been very kind to you."
Lin Feng's eyes showed bitterness, and he said: "Have you ever thought that if my father didn't take us in back then, the two of us would have either become beggars or thieves, or even died long ago, and would not be able to live openly and honestly? , let alone live a good life like we do now. People must be content, and only by contentment can they be happy."
Lin Yi said angrily: "You have no ambitions, you loser, I, Lin Yi, will be a master!"
"If you don't work hard and only rely on fantasy, how can you be a great person?"
Hearing this, Lin Xie couldn't help but scold him, his eyes filled with heartache and disappointment.
Lin Yi's eyes almost burst out with anger.
He suddenly struggled to break away from Jiang Hao and others, pulled out his long sword, and glared at Lin Xie: "If I can't be a master, I will die. Lin Xie, remember, it is because of your partiality that I will die. You Sorry for me, sorry for my father who died for you, I will make you feel guilty for the rest of your life!"
After speaking, Lin Yi didn't hesitate at all. With a ferocious look in his eyes, he chopped off his own head with a sword.
Plop!
The headless corpse fell to the ground with a crash, its head rolled to its side, and its eyes were wide open, staring at Lin Xie. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,095 The Lively Soul Palace
"Yi'er!"
Lin Xie was struck by lightning and stared blankly at Lin Yi's body, his eye circles instantly turning red.
In his mind, the scenes of Lin Yi from childhood to adulthood suddenly emerged.
He never thought that just because he was nicer to Lin Chen, Lin Yi would be so jealous and have such huge resentment in his heart that he would even risk his own life to make himself feel uncomfortable.
"elder brother!"
Lin Feng burst into tears, rolled and crawled to Lin Yi's body, hugged Lin Yi's headless body, and cried loudly.
Lin Chen shook his head, he could have stopped Lin Yi from committing suicide.
However, he did not choose to stop it.
He himself has never offended Lin Yi. No matter what reasons he has, he will die if he deserves it. Lin Chen will never have the slightest disturbance in his heart.
For millions of years, he only cared about the people he cared about.
For others, the world is destroyed and the universe returns to its original point, but his heart is as calm as water.
Everything is calm.
Lin Xie let out a long sigh, put Lin Yi's body into the coffin, and waved to Lin Feng to take people for burial.
And Yun Ziruo found the elder Yun family and asked softly: "Uncle, how is Tianhong doing now?"
"You must not call me uncle, it will ruin your life!"
The elder of the Yun family quickly raised his hand to Yun Ziruo and said, "After that night, Tianhong left, leaving only a piece of letter, saying that he wanted to travel around the world alone."
Since he knew that the dead people of the Yun family would be resurrected in the abyss, there was no trace of hatred in his heart.
What¡¯s more, even if it¡¯s hate, so what?
Yun Ziruo nodded and sighed softly: "He is already a ninth-grade Martial Emperor. He will not be bullied anywhere. That's all. Uncle, if Tianhong returns to the Yun family, please be sure to tell him and let him come to the Lin family to visit."
"sure!"
The two elders of the Yun family quickly handed over their hands.
Lin Chen looked at the people of the six ancient tribes, waved his hand and said, "After today's work, everyone should disperse."
"Follow your orders!"
People from the six ancient tribes all bowed their hands.
At this moment, they looked at Lin Chen with only respect and no other distracting thoughts.
Lin Chen suddenly looked at Xiao Jingjiu and asked, "Before I came here, I heard you say that you were going to the Soul Palace to repair their palace treasure?"
"Returning to the master, that's exactly what it is."
Xiao Jingjiu quickly raised his hands and answered.
"Let me go and have a look with you."
After Lin Chen finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Ming, Zhang Fabai and others, and said, "Ling'er and Xiaorou are with me, and the rest will go back to the Lin Mansion to protect my parents. There is no room for failure."
"Follow your orders!"
Everyone nodded in unison.
After today¡¯s battle, they discovered that their master¡¯s strength was far from what they had imagined before.
The God of War is the end of this world.
But if it were a different world, maybe it would be the starting point.
"grown ups."
Xia Jie said: "I'll come with you. After all, you need a few errands around you to bring tea and water."
"My subordinates are also willing to go!"
Jiang Ming and others hurriedly spoke. Being able to serve Lin Chen was definitely what they wanted to do most.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "That's right, Fang Yan Zhenyangzi, you two should follow. Jiang Ming, since your body has been found, if you don't worry about your descendants, Jiang Guyue will also receive the Baxue Let¡¯s live in the city.¡±
"It's better for adults to think carefully."
Jiang Ming was overjoyed and quickly thanked him.
Lin Chen said goodbye to Lin Xie and others again. Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo were naturally very reluctant to leave, but they didn't stick to Lin Chen too much. They just said that the children had grown up and should have their own space.
Half a day later, Lin Chen and his party arrived at the main altar of the Soul Palace.
At this time, there was an endless stream of people coming and going in the main altar of the Soul Palace, because Chu Yuyan had asked his subordinates to post announcements in many places. Countless weapon refiners who thought they could do so came to the main altar of the Soul Palace. swarms of people.
¡°It¡¯s so lively!¡±
Qin Zhongling looked at the bustling Soul Hall main altar and took a long breath of fresh air.
In the battle of Chiyang Mountain, waves of endless coercion spread out, and ancient secrets appeared. Qin Zhongling was so stunned that he didn¡¯t dare to breathe or even speak. When he saw the bustling crowd, he felt that he was from Senluo. Hell returns to earth.
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "Xiao Jingjiu, why are there so many people in the Soul Palace?"
"The master has something wrongKnow. "
Xiao Jingjiu cupped his hands and said: "The Soul Palace has recently invited weapon refiners everywhere, and the list has been posted from China. Not only the famous weapon refiners from China have gathered, but also the weapon refiners from North Mingzhou and even South Lizhou. After traveling thousands of miles to come here, whoever can repair the soul palace's treasure will not only receive many rewards, but will even gain the friendship of the entire soul palace, and no one will dare to mess with him in the future!"
Lin Chen nodded, he was actually quite curious about this treasure of the palace.
In his previous life, he had seen the treasure of the Soul Palace, and he vaguely remembered that it was a mirror. But at that time, he did not know the art of refining weapons. With the treasure mirror in front of him, he could not understand anything. He only knew that the thing was utterly incomprehensible. It was damaged years ago.
It is precisely because of this that Lin Chen followed.
He looked at Xiao Jingjiu and said: "There are many people here, so don't call each other the master. After all, you are the former patriarch of the Xiao clan. If you are seen by others, you are not low-key enough."
Low profile?
Xiao Jingjiu was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully, "How about I call you Sir like Brother Xia and the others?"
¡°Just call me Young Master.¡±
Lin Chen shook his head and walked forward.
"I understand, Mr. Lin!"
Xiao Jingjiu smiled with a smile on his face, admiring him in his heart. His master was young. Others at this age liked to show off, but his master actually knew how to hide his clumsiness. With such a character, no wonder he could become the Lord of the Abyss.
But the next moment, Xiao Jingjiu felt chills all over his body.
¡°If the strong men in the abyss find out that he calls his master Young Master, will he be beaten to death by those strong men?
He shuddered and quickly followed Lin Chen's footsteps.
If you please Lin Chen more now, he will be able to reduce the chance of being beaten to death.
After passing through the towering stone steps, the majestic mountain gate of the Soul Hall main altar comes into view.
Wen Wuji commanded the soldiers of the night watch department to register the names of the weapon refiners one by one.
Wen Wuji felt his scalp go numb as his eyes swept across the endless array of weapon refiners.
"With so many people, how long will it take to register?"
He shook his head and smiled bitterly, but there was nothing he could do about it. If a random person of unknown origin entered the main altar of the Soul Palace, it would be fine if nothing happened, but if anything happened, he would inevitably be punished.
When Lin Chen saw Wen Wuji, he wanted to go directly to Wen Wuji and get in, but then he smiled and pulled Qin Zhongling and others to queue up in the crowd.
He wanted to see what Wen Wuji's expression would be when he registered himself later.
"Too presumptuous!"
At this moment, an angry voice came from behind Lin Chen: "We traveled thousands of miles from Beimingzhou to repair the treasure of the Soul Palace, but I didn't expect that they would dare to neglect us like this. Master Your Majesty, in my opinion, let¡¯s just leave and let their treasure of the palace be damaged and never be repaired!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,096 Baoguang Kingdom
Lin Chen turned his eyes and saw a tall and impressive young man looking at the gate of the Soul Palace and scolding angrily.
"Don't be impatient."
An old man in white looked at the young man, smiled slightly, and said: "China is known as the land of heaven. It is a vast land with abundant resources and strong people. Even without us, the weapon refiners of China may be able to repair the treasure of the temple, etc. It¡¯s okay.¡±
The young man frowned, but said nothing. He just glanced at the crowd in front and behind with a slightly disdainful look.
Lin Chen said in surprise: "Who is this person, who dares to be so arrogant in front of the Soul Palace?"
¡°Although I don¡¯t know this person, I know the people around him.¡±
Xiao Jingjiu looked at the old man next to the young man and said in a low voice: "Sir, this old man in white is named Li Mingkong, and he is the weapons supervisor of the Baoguang Kingdom in Nanlizhou. I didn't expect that the Soul Palace could actually come to Nanlizhou. It¡¯s really surprising to invite this person here.¡±
Lin Chen nodded and asked: "Compared with this person's weapon refining skills and yours, who is more powerful?"
"Between brothers."
Xiao Jingjiu thought for a moment and gave this answer.
He is known as the number one weapon refiner in China, and Li Mingkong is the number one weapon refiner in Nanli Province. Although the two have never competed with each other, Xiao Jingjiu has seen the weapons refined by Li Mingkong. They are completely natural. Don¡¯t underestimate the toast.
When Zhen Yangzi heard what Xiao Jingjiu said, he immediately curled his lips and looked at Xiao Jingjiu and Li Mingkong each with a look of disdain on his face.
Nan Lizhou, the Kingdom of Baoguang?
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou suddenly had doubts in their eyes.
Since they stepped out of the house, their footsteps have only followed Lin Chen's footsteps. Although they have traveled to many places, they know very little about the deeper world.
Lin Chen saw the confusion of the two women and explained: "Nanlizhou is different from China. There are many countries in China, but Nanlizhou was unified early. The first generation of the Lord of Baoguang Kingdom established this unified dynasty, which lasted for nearly ten thousand years. as long as."
¡°Isn¡¯t that awesome?¡±
Qin Zhonglin's beautiful eyes widened as he watched, a Baoguang Kingdom could actually rule the entire Nanlizhou!
There are many countries in China. The total number of large and small countries is no less than a thousand, but they only occupy one area each.
One can imagine how powerful the Baoguang Kingdom must be.
"It is powerful, but Nanlizhou is just a foreign land. The total land is less than half of China, and it is completely incomparable with China Tianfu."
There was pride in Xiao Jingjiu's eyes. As a citizen of China and the leader of the Xiao clan, the strongest of the seven ancient clans, he did not put any people from other states in his eyes.
A smile also appeared on Zhenyangzi's face, and he agreed: "That's right. How can the savages from Nanlizhou compare with the people from China."
As people born and raised in China, they have a sense of superiority in their hearts when facing people from other states.
Even if they are weapon refiners, those from other states are only rural weapon refiners.
Xia Jie came to Lin Chen and whispered: "Sir, the tall guard next to the young man is not simple, he is the sixth level of the Martial God Realm."
"Um?"
Lin Chen looked around and saw about seven or eight guards standing behind the young man.
The first guard was wearing a black uniform, with strong hands and a pair of eyes that shot cold stars. Just one look at it can make people feel heart palpitations.
And the soul power fluctuations in his body are, as Xia Jie said, at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm.
Not only that, the seven or eight guards behind him are all masters.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Today is really not in vain, it is interesting."
¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way!¡±
Just when Lin Chen finished speaking, a strong man pushed Lin Chen away with his arm and said: "The young master of Jitian Pavilion in Nanlizhou is here. I will kill anyone who dares to block the way!"
The strong man is tall, with bulging muscles all over his body.
The arms alone are almost as thick as Lin Chen¡¯s waist. Lin Chen¡¯s figure is also well-proportioned and not thin, but in front of a strong man, he is brushed away like a little chicken.
"you wanna die!"
Xia Jie, Fang Yan and others were furious and immediately wanted to draw their swords.
Lin Chen smiled, not caring, and waved his hands to signal everyone to get out of the way.
Behind the strong man, a young man wearing a feather crown and a Taoist robe came slowly, holding Buddha dust in his hand, his face was like a crown of jade, and the fragrance overflowed wherever he passed.
The young man glanced at Lin Chen and said calmly: "If those two people around you dared to touch swords in front of me in Nanlizhou, they would be dead."
"Then you are really awesome."
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, cupped his hands and said, "Please."
¡°You¡¯re a wise boy.¡±
A look of disdain flashed in the young man's eyes, and he walked slowly towards the gate of the Soul Palace.
"How cowardly!"
Everyone in front and behind looked at Lin Chen with disdain on their faces.
The strong man in front opened the way, and twelve people wearing Taoist robes followed closely behind him. Wherever he went, people were on their backs and their horses were overturned, and chickens and dogs were restless.
Qin Zhongling sniffed the fragrance in the air and said with disgust on his face: "This man is really perverted. He is a man who still smokes incense when he goes out."
"that is!"
Lin Xiaorou nodded repeatedly. The two women never smoked incense when they went out, but this young man was so arrogant.
Xia Jie and others looked at the young man's back with unkind expressions.
If Lin Chen hadn¡¯t stopped him just now, they would have gone up and hacked the young man to death with random swords. They had just experienced the battle at Chiyang Mountain, and everyone was boiling with murderous intentions, and they had not yet recovered their murderous intentions.
Soon, the young man came under the mountain gate.
Several soldiers from the night watch department stopped in front of the strong man, frowning and looking at him coldly.
One person said: "Please go aside and register your name."
"Registration is a waste!"
The strong man looked at the night patrol soldiers and shouted angrily: "Get out of the way quickly. This is the young master of Jitian Pavilion. He is here to repair the treasure of the palace for you. If you dare to neglect us in the slightest, your heads will be ripped off!"
"Where did the barking dog come from?"
Sitting in front of the low table, Wen Wuji picked up a cup of tea and said calmly: "Everyone is queuing up, and you guys are just like wild dogs entering the village, running rampant. Why, a small Jitian Pavilion? Can you despise the heroes of the world?"
"That's good! I've long disliked the boy, who puts on makeup and powder like a woman!"
"How dare the natives of Nanlizhou come to the Soul Palace to act arrogantly. Don't they know that this is the holy land of our Chinese warriors?"
"What kind of big shot do I think I am? A mere Jitian Pavilion and Jianghu sect in Nanlizhou dares to act recklessly in my country!"
Those who had been pushed away by the strong man, as well as the Shenzhou weapon refiners in front and behind, also shouted angrily at this moment.
The young man frowned and said coldly: "You watchdog, do you know who I am? I am Liu Shaoyang, the young master of Jitian Pavilion. Get out of the way of this young master quickly, otherwise, when my father arrives, you will be punished. You look good!"
"I have never seen such an arrogant person."
Wen Wuji snorted coldly and said, "Then do you know who I am?"
¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, get out of the way quickly!¡±
Liu Shaoyang angrily scolded him. He was used to being unscrupulous in Nanlizhou. Even though this was the Soul Palace, he was not the chief palace master of the Soul Palace, but a mere gatekeeper. He didn't take it seriously at all.
If he was really a powerful figure in the Soul Palace, how could he be sent to visit? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,097 Welcome Mr. Lin
"Bold, this is our deputy commander!"
A night patrol soldier shouted angrily: "Even your father, the master of Jitian Pavilion, would not dare to scold the deputy commander like this when he comes. If you want to go in, just register honestly, otherwise we will take you down immediately." !¡±
Deputy Commander!
Liu Shaoyang suddenly frowned slightly and said, "Which department are you the deputy commander of?"
"Secretary in front of the palace."
Wen Wuji put down the teacup and stood up slowly.
The powerful aura of the Martial Emperor realm surged out from his body.
"Hiss!"
When Liu Shaoyang heard this, he couldn't help being shocked. He subconsciously took a step back and quickly said, "Junior Liu Shaoyang, I have seen the deputy commander, sir. I am rude to you. Please forgive me!"
The strong man beside him and the Taoist-robed guards behind him all hurriedly bowed their hands in salute.
If he were the deputy commander of another department, Liu Shaoyang might not take him seriously, but the front department was completely different!
The Palace Front Secretary, the central organization of the Soul Palace, serves in front of Chu Yuyan, the main palace master, and can be said to have direct access to heaven.
If you are not a confidant of the chief palace master, you will not be able to enter the palace front department at all!
As for the deputy commander of the front department, his status is even more transcendent. Although the Wen Wuji in front of him is not high in cultivation, Liu Shaoyang is sure that even if his father comes, he will bow to Wen Wuji. Called "Sir".
"I think you are young and do not understand the rules, so I will spare you this once."
Wen Wuji snorted coldly and said, "You guys, please go to the back and line up. If you dare to disrupt the order of the Soul Palace again, don't blame me for being rude!"
"Thank you, sir! Thank you very much!"
Liu Shaoyang felt happy in his heart and quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.
With the strong man and more than a dozen guards, he walked dejectedly to the mountainside, and lined up at the back obediently, not daring to make any noise.
"You are really a disgrace to me, Nan Lizhou."
On the long steps, the weapon refiners from Nanlizhou looked at Liu Shaoyang with contempt, wishing to beat him up.
Liu Shaoyang traveled thousands of miles to China to lose Nanlizhou¡¯s face.
In the crowd.
The young man looked at the guard beside him and asked: "Which sect is Jitian Pavilion?"
"A small sect in the south, famous for its weapon refining."
The guard answered with his hands raised, his expression respectful.
The young man sneered and said: "After you go back, send people to kill all the people in Jitian Pavilion. No one will be left alive. It's a shame!"
"Follow your orders."
The guard nodded quickly and glanced sympathetically at Liu Shaoyang behind him.
Ahead, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed surprise.
The respectful guard in front of the young man was the person Xia Jie mentioned who was at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm.
The crowd slowly surged forward, and soon, Lin Chen and his party arrived at the mountain gate.
"Mr. Lin!"
"We sincerely welcome Mr. Lin to the Soul Palace!"
The soldiers on the night patrol immediately showed joy when they saw Lin Chen. Without saying a word, they knelt down to salute and shouted in unison.
The loud sound spread throughout the mountain road.
On the steps above, all the weapon refiners who came to the Soul Palace had expressions of astonishment on their faces.
"What kind of big shot is this coming? How can he make the soldiers of the Night Watch Department kneel down and salute?"
"Hiss, isn't this young man the one who was pushed away by the strong man just now?"
"That's right! It's him. I secretly scolded him for being a coward just now, but I didn't expect that this person actually has a big background!"
"Look, this is what you call a young master. This is your magnanimity. Compared with this young master, the young master of Jitian Pavilion is like a country man!"
Everyone started talking with surprise, and almost everyone had a look of admiration on their face.
Originally, when Lin Chen made way for Liu Shaoyang, everyone thought he was as timid as a mouse. But now they know that this man is young, but he has such extraordinary magnanimity and broad-mindedness, even stronger than many old men.
Liu Shaoyang's face turned green instantly.
He muttered in a low voice: "Aren't they just a group of soldiers, saluting? What is this? The deputy commander hasn't spoken yet."
"That's it, young master, please don't be angry, these untouchables have no knowledge at all."
The guards in Taoist robes behind him also spoke with disdain.
Plop!
Wen Wuji, who was sitting in front of a low table drinking tea, fell down from his chair.
Lin Chen, Lin ChenHe actually came to the Soul Palace!
The next moment, Wen Wuji stood up in a hurry while holding on to the low table, clasped his hands in his fists, and said with excitement: "Master, Master Lin, look, you didn't even say a word when you came, and I sent someone to pick you up directly. I feel aggrieved." If you are queuing up here, it¡¯s me who deserves to die, and I who deserve to die because of Wen Wuji!¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Wen Wuji¡¯s reaction made Liu Shaoyang dizzy and almost fell down.
At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind.
It¡¯s over!
Even Wen Wuji, the deputy commander of the Palace Division, was so respectful to this young man, and could even be said to be fawning over him. The background of the man in front of him might have reached a terrifying level.
When Liu Shaoyang thought of this, his legs became weak and his face was full of panic.
The others were also startled by Wen Wuji's reaction, and they all stared at Lin Chen with a smile on his face.
There is no doubt that at Lin Chen¡¯s young age, Wen Wuji was definitely not so respectful because of Lin Chen himself.
There is only one explanation for that. Lin Chen¡¯s elders are probably big shots who would make Wen Wuji weak even when he saw them.
"Who is this kid?"
The young man¡¯s eyes also showed a look of astonishment.
The deputy commander of the former department of the Soul Palace, this is not an ordinary person. He is so fawning at this moment. I am afraid that even if he reveals his identity, he may not be treated like this, right?
Li Mingkong shook his head slightly, but his attention was not on Lin Chen. Instead, he was looking at Xiao Jingjiu beside Lin Chen, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.
Under the mountain gate.
With a smile on his face, Lin Chen helped Wen Wuji up and said, "I didn't expect that after only a few days apart last time, you had already broken through to the Martial Emperor realm, and also became the deputy commander of the Palace Division, which is gratifying. "
The last time we were in the Yunwu Mountains, Wen Wuji¡¯s cultivation level was still at the Martial Saint realm, and he was only the left guardian of the Dianqian Division.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Young Master¡¯s cultivation!¡±
Wen Wuji said with a smile on his face: "Sir, please come quickly. If the master of the palace knows that you are here today, he will definitely be very happy."
Wow!
Wen Wuji¡¯s words were like a stone striking the sky in the water, causing all the weapon refiners on the mountain road to be in an uproar.
Originally, they had tried their best to think about Lin Chen's identity as high as possible, but they did not expect that Wen Wuji would actually say that the chief master of the Soul Palace would be happy for Lin Chen's arrival!
The meaning of this can simply be described as terrifying!
"No need to register?"
Lin Chen looked at the pen and paper on the low table beside him and asked.
Wen Wuji was stunned and said in a panic: "You see what you said, sir, if you come to our Soul Palace, it will make our Soul Palace shine. Why do you need to register? If I want to register you, it would be a great crime of disrespect." , if the Chief Palace Master finds out, won¡¯t he want to twist my head off?¡±
""
Everyone who heard Wen Wuji's words fell silent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1098 Mr. Lin invites you first
The mountain road, which was originally bustling with people, was now dead silent.
Only on both sides of the stone steps, the chirping of birds and insects was shrill and harsh.
The young man in front of me came to the Soul Palace and actually made the Soul Palace shine?
Everyone who heard this sentence was speechless, with solemn expressions on their faces. They didn't even know how to evaluate Wen Wuji's words. There was only one thought left in their minds, this young master must not be provoked!
"That's good, I'm done."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, with a smile on his face, and led Qin Zhongling and others into the mountain gate of the Soul Palace.
"etc!"
At this moment, Wen Wuji shouted loudly, pointed at the confused Xiao Jingjiu and shouted: "Old thief, you don't want to fish in troubled waters, just wait in line for me, and don't even look at what you are, you Are you qualified to be with Mr. Lin?"
"Are you talking about me?"
Xiao Jingjiu was stunned. He was scolded by Wen Wuji like a dog, and he was completely stunned by the scolding.
For a moment, he couldn't react.
Lin Chen and others also stopped and looked at Wen Wuji with surprise.
"Hmph, I know everyone around Mr. Lin!"
Wen Wuji said coldly: "But you old thief, I have never seen you before. You must be a wild weapon refiner who comes from nowhere. You want to pretend to know Mr. Lin so that you can sneak into the Soul Palace and say Maybe, you are still an assassin!"
"I, I am an assassin?"
Xiao Jingjiu stammered.
The next moment, his entire face instantly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.
He strode forward, grabbed Wen Wuji's collar, lifted Wen Wuji up, and roared in Wen Wuji's face: "I am Xiao Jingjiu, how dare you, a common man, humiliate me like this? Do you know that even your former chief palace master Chu Shanhe still calls me uncle when he sees me?"
Roar!
Xiao Jingjiu was so furious that he roared like thunder, which made Wen Wuji's head buzz and even rolled his eyes.
Wen Wuji, who was in the first level of the Martial Emperor Realm, was almost shocked to death by Xiao Jingjiu's roar.
The sound of Xiao toasting almost spread throughout the entire Soul Palace.
In front of the mountain gate, everyone looked at this scene in astonishment. Not many people knew who Xiao Jingjiu was, but they knew that in front of the mountain gate of the Soul Palace in public, he dared to grab Wen, the deputy commander of the front department. The person Wuji was roaring with definitely had a good background.
"Okay, good man, put me down and talk."
Wen Wuji was so frightened that his whole body shivered, and he felt as if his soul had been roared out of his body by Xiao Jingjiu's roar.
Xiao Jingjiu snorted, but still let go of Wen Wuji.
Wen Wuji was so frightened that he almost lost his mind. He never thought that a person he just arrested at random would have such a powerful background. He quickly looked at Lin Chen for help.
"He did come with me."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, walked slowly to Wen Wuji, lowered his head and said in his ear: "Xiao Jingjiu is the patriarch of the Xiao clan. You are right, he is the Xiao clan who is the head of the seven ancient clans. Chu Shanhe's father was once a sworn brother with him."
"Xiao Jingjiu! The number one weapon refiner in China!"
Wen Wuji screamed and looked sharply at Xiao Jingjiu, who looked angry. The next moment, he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.
Although Lin Chen lowered his voice, not wanting others to hear, almost all of the weapon refiners who dared to come here were masters, and everyone heard Lin Chen's words clearly.
Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly became serious. Most of the people present were weapon refiners, and naturally they had great respect for Xiao Jingjiu, the number one weapon refiner in China.
¡°It¡¯s indeed him!¡±
Li Mingkong's eyes flashed, and he said: "This person's weapon refining skills and reputation are on par with mine. When I saw him today, his cultivation level is actually higher than mine. As expected, each of the seven ancient tribes in China is well-deserved."
The young man frowned slightly. Did he know that Li Mingkong, as the weapons supervisor, was not only the top weapon refiner in Nanlizhou.
" Moreover, Li Mingkong's cultivation level is also at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm!
Shenzhou is indeed extraordinary.
Under the mountain gate.
Xiao Jingjiu glared at the trembling Wen Wuji, and then the anger on his face disappeared instantly. He turned around and bent down, stretched out his hand and saluted, and said: "Mr. Lin, please come in first."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded, glanced at Li Mingkong in the distance, then turned around and walked into the mountain gate of the Soul Palace.
Then, Xiao JingOnly then did he, Xia Jie and others follow Lin Chen in.
"Senior, wait for me!"
Wen Wuji trembled all over, and quickly called his deputy to take charge of the next work, and he quickly followed in, not only to apologize to Xiao Jingjie, but also to guide Lin Chen, so as not to neglect Lin Chen and get caught. The chief palace master punished.
"Hiss!"
Seeing this scene, everyone on the steps in front of the mountain gate felt as if they had been struck by lightning, as if they were stupid.
Xiao Jingjiu, the leader of the seven ancient clans in China, the chief of the Xiao clan, is also here!
Of course, this is not the point!
The key point is that he actually came with the mysterious young man, and he even bent down to let the young man invite you first!
"Forest¡¡"
Some well-informed and well-informed people suddenly felt a chill in their hearts when they thought of Lin Chen's surname, and their eyes were as if they had seen a ghost under the clear sky and broad daylight, full of shock and disbelief.
This scene confused both Li Mingkong and the young man.
Lin, does this surname have any other meaning besides the Lin family of the seven ancient tribes in China?
¡¡
The general altar of the Soul Hall, in front of the main hall.
On the white jade steps, Wen Wuji carefully waited beside Lin Chen and said as he walked: "Half a day ago, for some unknown reason, the chief palace master, the old palace master, and a group of elders suddenly announced that they would go into seclusion. Mr. Lin, in the main palace, There are many weapon refiners gathered at this time, I will arrange for you to take a rest in the VIP area of ??the side hall, and then I will immediately inform the chief hall master."
"Did all the high-level officials of the Soul Palace suddenly go into retreat?"
Hearing this, Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows and asked: "Is there any master who came to the Soul Hall to play in the gym?"
Wen Wuji shook his head blankly and said: "No one dares to come to the Hall to play. Besides, in today's world, who dares to come to the Soul Palace to make trouble Mr. Lin, I do not include you in this sentence."
"I understand what you mean, let's talk about it later when we meet Chu Shanhe."
Lin Chen laughed dumbly. With a sweep of his consciousness, he also felt that the auras of Chu Shanhe and others were recovering quickly. They should be fine.
In front of the palace, Ling Tianyu was anxiously explaining to a group of weapon refiners: "Seniors, our Soul Palace really doesn't mean to neglect you. It's just that something unexpected happened. The chief palace master and the others are in retreat for the time being. They will come out soon. of."
"Deputy Commander Ling, don't be kidding me. I've been waiting here for half a day. The chairs are almost worn out. I've changed the tea several times. I haven't seen anyone in charge yet. No one has come. What can we do? They¡¯re all gone!¡±
An old man in black robes had an angry look on his face.
The fluctuations in the soul power of the Martial God Realm surged through his body.
The same is true for the other weapon refiners. What they need is to see any high-level person in the Soul Palace. At least that way, they will feel valued, instead of now, there are only a few deputy commanders of the Martial Emperor Realm. Not even a warrior god showed up to receive them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1099: Soul Palace High-Level Retreat
¡°I, I really can¡¯t explain it!¡±
Ling Tianyu shook his head and smiled bitterly. These people in front of him are all uncles and elders, and they cannot be beaten or scolded.
He didn¡¯t even dare to say an impatient word.
Two of them were even invited by his father himself.
He was also extremely puzzled, why did the senior members of the Soul Palace go into seclusion collectively?
There was not even a sign. The weapon refiners who were supposed to be received by the Martial Gods in the Soul Palace could only hurriedly find juniors like them to receive them. No wonder these weapon refiners were dissatisfied.
Suddenly, Ling Tianyu was shocked when he saw Lin Chen arriving, and said quickly: "Everyone, please wait here for the time being. I'll go greet a distinguished guest."
"What?"
The old man in black robe glared and said: "Among the dozen or so Martial Gods among us, which one is not a world-famous weapon-refining master? Are we not VIPs? Could it be that the person here is the senior Luhuo Fairy back then?"
"Of course not."
Ling Tianyu gave a bitter smile, his heart tightened, and he did not dare to neglect. He directly left the black-robed old man and others and rushed towards Lin Chen quickly.
The speed was so fast that it almost pulled out the afterimage.
This made the black-robed old man and a dozen other Martial God Realm weapon refiners, as well as nearly a hundred Martial Emperor Realm weapon refiners, extremely puzzled.
What kind of big shot came here that made Ling Tianyu, the former commander of the Night Patrol Division and now the deputy commander of the Night Patrol Division, so anxious to receive him?
"Ling Tianyu!"
When Qin Zhongling saw the person coming, he frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "Lin Chen, every time he sees this guy, he will come to trouble you. He must have bad intentions when he runs so fast this time. Be careful of his flying kicks." you."
Lin Chen was stunned and nodded subconsciously, feeling that what Qin Zhongling said made sense.
Every time Ling Tianyu was treated well and submissive by him, he would bark again when he saw her again some time later, which was very annoying.
While talking, Ling Tianyu has arrived.
"Mr. Lin!"
Without saying a word, Ling Tianyu knelt down on his knees, bowed his head, and shouted, "I haven't seen you for many days. Is the young master okay?"
Lin Chen glanced at Qin Zhongling and said with a smile: "Well, get up."
"Thank you, sir!"
When Ling Tianyu heard Lin Chen's laughter, he felt relieved and quickly stood up.
Qin Zhongling said in surprise: "Ling Tianyu, why did you change your gender this time?"
"Miss Qin is joking. Mr. Lin saved all the people of China. How dare I go against Mr. Lin again?"
An honest and honest smile appeared on Ling Tianyu¡¯s face.
¡°He even scratched the back of his head with his hand.
"Who is this handsome young man?"
The weapon refiners in front of the palace were suddenly filled with astonishment.
I thought that Ling Tianyu would greet a world-famous weapon refiner, but he didn't expect that he would actually greet a young master?
A weapon refiner in the Martial God Realm suddenly felt that he had been deeply insulted.
He is a weapon refiner who can refine the best Taoist weapons. At this moment, he is so ignored that even a young man is treated better than him.
When Ling Tianyu saw him, he only bowed his hands and bowed, but he had never knelt down like this.
He said solemnly: "I have traveled thousands of miles, all the way from Beimingzhou, just to help your Soul Palace repair the treasure of the palace, but I didn't expect that when I came here, I didn't see a single high-level person who didn't say anything. I was actually so humiliated by you, Ling Tianyu, since you Soul Palace looks down on people, I will leave!"
After saying this, the old man snorted coldly and strode towards the gate of the Soul Palace.
It happened that at this time, Li Mingkong and the young man also came from the mountain gate. When they heard what the old man said, they suddenly showed curiosity.
Li Mingkong frowned slightly and said: "This person should be the weapon refiner of Beiming Province, Wang Si Ze. Why is he so angry at this moment?"
"Senior, wait a minute!"
Ling Tianyu felt anxious and quickly caught up with Wang Size, cupping his hands and saying: "Senior, this is not a sign of neglect, it's just that things happen for a reason, so don't be angry!"
Wang Size snorted coldly and asked: "If that's the case, then tell me the reason why you are so respectful to this boy, as if you are meeting your own father, but you are so respectful to us who have come from thousands of miles away. His neglect, is it possible that that kid can also refine weapons?"
"Please listen to what this junior has to say."
Ling Tianyu gave a bitter smile, and quickly moved to Wang Size's ear, whispering through the voice.
In an instant, Wang Si Ze¡¯s expression changed drastically.
His body trembled, and he looked at Lin Chen fiercely, with a look in his eyes.He showed deep shock and quickly raised his hands and said: "It turns out to be Young Master Lin. I didn't know that Young Master was coming. I just spoke a little too wildly. I hope that Young Master will forgive me. Young Master, please forgive me!"
"No problem."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked around, and said: "There must be a reason for the high-level people in the Soul Palace to retreat. You are all highly respected seniors in the weapon refining world, so what's the harm in waiting a few more moments?"
"What the young master said is absolutely true!"
Wang Si Ze quickly said with a smile on his face: "It is a great honor for me to be able to wait with the young master. Young Master, please come into the hall to rest. The sun is strong outside, so don't let the sun shine on the young master."
"Yes, Mr. Lin is already waiting. What can we say if we wait?"
"Young Master, please come first."
The rest of the weapon refiners, whether they were in the Martial God Realm or the Martial Emperor Realm, no longer showed any impatience on their faces at this moment, and they quickly bowed their hands to Lin Chen, with fawning smiles on their faces.
"please."
Lin Chen nodded, with a smile in his eyes, and walked into the main hall together with the other Martial God Realm weapon refiners.
Xiao Jingjiu scratched his head, his face full of confusion.
I am the patriarch of the Xiao clan, a strong man of the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, and the number one weapon refiner in China!
Why, no one came up to compliment me?
He regretted coming with Lin Chen. After receiving the invitation from Chu Shanhe, he fantasized day and night that when he came to this Soul Palace, Chu Shanhe was afraid that he would bring the senior leaders of the Soul Palace to greet him. The weapon masters all looked at him with admiration and respect.
In the dream, he enjoys the worship of thousands of people.
But the reality at this moment is that no one noticed him at all!
"Young Master Lin still has a lot of face."
Ling Tianyu's face suddenly showed a relaxed smile, feeling relieved.
He explained in every possible way, but these grumpy weapon refiners didn't listen, but Lin Chen just said casually, but these weapon refiners surrounded Lin Chen and left like dogs.
"This little brother."
A beautiful woman in white clothes saluted Ling Tianyu and asked, "Who is this Mr. Lin? Why is he so respected?"
Ling Tianyu was stunned and turned to look.
Suddenly his eyes lit up. The woman in front of him looked like a fairy walking out of a painting. Although her face was covered with gauze, above the gauze, her eyes were like stars and her long hair was like waterfalls. She also had a quiet and peaceful temperament that made people feel Just one look and you feel good about it.
He quickly said: "This Mr. Lin, um please forgive me for being rude. I don't dare to talk about Mr. Lin behind his back. If the girl wants to know, just follow him in."
"Okay, thank you."
There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the woman in white clothes, and then she calmed down, smiled slightly, and walked slowly towards the main hall. Behind her, four graceful masked girls followed closely with swords. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,100 Cui Liulang¡¯s shock
Ling Tianyu stared blankly at the back of the woman in white. With just one glance, he had forgotten his dream lover Chu Yuyan. It was not that Chu Yuyan was not as beautiful as this woman, but that Chu Yuyan always gave Ling Tianyu A feeling full of distance, just out of reach.
But for the woman in front of him, Ling Tianyu felt that if he revealed his identity, he might as well kiss her.
"I advise you to accept your thoughts."
The young man slowly came to Ling Tianyu and said calmly: "That woman is not something you can touch."
Hearing this, Ling Tianyu frowned slightly.
He looked at the young man and asked doubtfully: "Who are you?"
"Nanlizhou, the Kingdom of Baoguang, the chief disciple of the Shaofu, the Military Supervisor."
The young man smiled slightly and said, "You can call me Cui Liulang."
Hearing this, Ling Tianyu sneered in his heart, what kind of weird name is this?
But the next moment, he suddenly felt shocked and exclaimed: "Could it be that he is a disciple of Li Mingkong, the Young Master of the Military Supervisor?"
"That's right."
Cui Liulang slightly cupped his hands and introduced: "This is my master, Mr. Li Shaofu."
Hiss!
Ling Tianyu was shocked and quickly raised his hands to Li Mingkong and said, "Junior Ling Tianyu has met Li Shaofu."
"No need to be polite."
Li Mingkong smiled slightly and said: "Liu Lang, let's go in. There are many visitors in the Soul Palace today, so don't waste Deputy Commander Ling's time."
Ling Tianyu was frightened and quickly sent Li Mingkong and others to the main hall, and then wiped away the cold sweat.
"This Li Mingkong is the master of weapon refining that the old palace master took great pains to invite. If he is unhappy because of his neglect, then his sin will be great.
In front of the main hall.
Cui Liulang said calmly: "Master, Wang Size doesn't look too good either. But when he heard Ling Tianyu reported his name, he became so frightened that he bent over and bent his knees."
"This can only show that Mr. Lin has a terrifying background."
Li Mingkong¡¯s eyes were filled with deep curiosity.
Cui Liulang sneered and said, "No matter how big your background is, is it as big as mine?"
After saying this, he stepped into the main hall door.
"Mr. Lin, please take a seat!"
"Sir, the ground is a bit slippery, please help me help you!"
"Get out of the way, get out of my way. No one can block Mr. Lin's way."
As soon as he entered the main hall, the sound of noise rushed towards him.
Cui Liulang was stunned for a moment, staring at the astonishing scene in front of him with his mouth agape.
There are no less than a thousand weapon refiners gathered in the vast main hall, but these highly respected weapon refiners outside are currently fawning over Lin Chen one by one.
There are also many women who look at her with eyes.
"Master!"
The Double-Faced Buddha's face was full of surprise, and he quickly came to Lin Chen, knelt down and raised his hands: "Commander Xing, the Double-Faced Buddha, come and kowtow to Mr. Lin!"
"rise!"
Lin Chen laughed and helped the Double-Faced Buddha up.
Cui Liulang's eyes narrowed, and he asked in a low voice to the guard beside him: "Duan Tianlang, the father of the Double-Faced Buddha, is that Zhenyan Divine Monk?"
"yes."
Guard Duan Tianlang nodded heavily, with a sharp look in his eyes: "Back then, my subordinate had a battle with Zhenyan Divine Monk at sea. This man's Buddha light was extremely terrifying, and his strength was a little stronger than that of his subordinates. Unexpectedly, Zhenyan Divine Monk The monk's son actually knelt down and saluted Mr. Lin when he saw him. Mr. Lin, the origin of this man is mysterious."
Hearing this, Cui Liulang had a solemn look on his face.
He deeply understood that even if he revealed his identity, the Double-Faced Buddha would not kneel down and salute him. Lin Chen's background was somewhat beyond his imagination.
It was at this moment that the sense of superiority in Cui Liulang's heart disappeared.
He felt a strong fear towards Mr. Lin in front of him.
The woman in white is sitting in the corner, her clear eyes above the gauze are full of curiosity.
People who don¡¯t know are very surprised by this.
But for those who knew Lin Chen¡¯s identity, this scene was completely normal. Many people even wanted to kowtow to Lin Chen.
"Everyone, please give way! Mr. Lin is tired from traveling and traveling, so let Mr. Lin go and rest first!"
Wen Wuji knew that Lin Chen did not like this noisy environment the most, so he quickly led Lin Chen to the VIP room in the side hall under the reluctant eyes of the weapon refiners in the hall.
In this side hall, only the most distinguished guests of the Soul Palace can be found.Can enter.
Ling Tianyu waved to the Double-Faced Buddha and whispered a few words. The Double-Faced Buddha suddenly looked surprised, bowed his hands slightly to Li Mingkong and others, and led them into the side hall.
When Lin Chen came, there were several people talking and laughing among them. Hearing the sound of the door, he looked curiously.
At this glance, several people were stunned.
The leading young man said with surprise on his face: "Young Master Lin? Haha, I didn't expect that Young Master Lin is here today. Please sit down quickly."
"Han Beiming?"
Lin Chen was stunned and asked doubtfully: "You also know how to refine weapons?"
Han Beiming said with a smile: "I don't know, but the news that the Soul Palace is going to repair the palace treasure this time has already spread. The chief palace master went to Beiming Prefecture specially to invite my master to come here. I Then I will come to the Soul Palace with my master to see what kind of magic weapon this palace-protecting treasure is."
"I see."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, looking at an old man in black.
Although the old man was old, his eyes were bright and bright, but those eyes did not stay on Lin Chen for a moment, but looked at Xiao Jingjiu behind Lin Chen.
"Brother Liu!"
Xiao Jingjiu had a look of surprise on his face and said, "I didn't expect that the Chief Palace Master would even invite you, the chief weapon refiner of the Ming Sect."
"If something happens in the Soul Palace, I, the Ming Sect, will naturally help."
The old man smiled and said: "Brother Xiao, you and I have not seen each other for a hundred years. Come and sit down and talk in detail. I was originally worried about how to restore this treasure of the temple, but with you, Brother Xiao, here, the two of us can With human power, it should be no problem to repair this treasure of the temple."
"Mr. Lin, who is this senior?"
Han Beiming was startled and asked curiously.
The chief weapon refiner of the Ming Sect, Liu Tianzhi, usually has a high level of attention. Even Han Beiming's father, the master of the Ming Sect usually respects him very much. But now he is so enthusiastic about Xiao Jingjiu. This person must be extraordinary. .
Liu Tianzhi smiled and said: "Young Sect Master, let me introduce to you. This is the number one weapon refiner in China, Xiao Jingjiu! He is not only the number one weapon refiner in China, but also the head of the seven ancient clans in China, the Xiao family The former leader of the clan.¡±
"Hiss! It's senior Xiao Jingjiu and junior Han Beiming, disrespectful and disrespectful!"
Han Beiming was shocked and quickly bowed his hands.
Xiao Jingjiu finally felt a little more balanced. After coming to the main altar of the Soul Palace for so long and meeting no less than a thousand people, Xiao Jingjiu finally got the respect he deserved.
He then smiled and said: "It turns out he is the Prince of Hades. No need to be polite. I also met your father several times back then."
Li Mingkong and Cui Liulang, who had just entered the side hall, were startled when they heard this.
"Prince of Hades!"
Cui Liulang looked at Han Beiming, who was chatting and laughing with Lin Chen, and his heart trembled.
"Hey, could this be Mr. Li Shaofu from Nanlizhou?"
At this time, Liu Tianzhi also saw Li Mingkong, looked at him carefully, and his eyes suddenly showed surprise. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,101 The Chief Refiner of the Underworld Sect
"Brother Liu, Brother Xiao."
Li Mingkong came slowly with a smile on his face, and bowed slightly to Liu Tianzhi and Xiao Jingjiu.
The two of them bowed their hands in return, Xiao Jingjiu smiled and said: "It is indeed Li Shaofu. Outside the mountain gate, I once felt that Li Shaofu looked familiar, but because I had never met Li Shaofu before, I didn't dare to come forward to recognize him. Li Shaofu Don¡¯t be offended, Mr. Master.¡±
"Brother Xiao, you are older than me, so I should call you brother."
Li Mingkong¡¯s face was full of smiles. Although he was the chief weapon supervisor of the Baoguang Kingdom, his status was respected in the Baoguang Kingdom.
But let¡¯s not talk about others in this side hall.
Whether it¡¯s Liu Tianzhi or Xiao Jingjiu, their status, cultivation, and even weapon refining skills are no worse than his own, so naturally he doesn¡¯t dare to put on airs here.
Cui Liulang looked at Xiao Jingjiu and Liu Tianzhi with a smile on his face, and secretly had thoughts in his heart.
¡° If any of these two people can be recruited to the Kingdom of Baoguang, it will definitely be a great achievement. If they are recruited at the same time, he will laugh out of his dreams.
After exchanging a few words, Li Mingkong looked at Lin Chen with curious eyes and asked, "Brother Xiao, is this Mr. Lin who came with you, his disciple?"
"ah?"
Xiao Jingjiu was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and said, "Brother Li, please don't say that. How am I qualified to be Mr. Lin's master? I am Mr. Lin's friend!"
He was so anxious that he almost said that he was Lin Chen's slave.
But then he remembered that Lin Chen had said that he should keep a low profile, so he quickly changed his tune.
Hearing what Xiao Jingjiu said, although Li Mingkong only raised his eyebrows on the surface, a storm suddenly arose in his heart.
Who is Xiao Jingjiu?
In this land of China, Xiao Jingjiu is definitely at the top level in terms of cultivation and status. There are only a few people who are better than him in cultivation, such as Chu Shanhe, the former chief master of the Soul Palace.
¡°Moreover, Xiao Jingjiu is also the number one weapon refiner in China.
But now he actually said that he was not qualified to be Mr. Lin¡¯s master?
Liu Tianzhi¡¯s eyes began to focus on Lin Chen and looked at him carefully.
An instant later, a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face.
Hiss!
Liu Tianzhi took a breath, and under the shocked gazes of Li Mingkong and Cui Liulang, he took a step back, bowed his hands to Lin Chen, and asked, "I dare to ask this young master, could it be Mr. Lin Chen?"
The expressions on the faces of Li Mingkong and Cui Liulang froze in an instant.
Lin Chen?
Who are they?
"yes."
Lin Chen nodded and smiled slightly.
"It turns out to be Mr. Lin!"
Liu Tianzhi was shocked, and he quickly bent down, bowed deeply, and said with respect on his face: "I, Liu Tianzhi, the weapon refiner of the Ming Sect, have met Mr. Lin."
Li Mingkong and others were dumbfounded.
It was as if he had been struck by lightning, and he stood motionless.
A wave of shock and intense curiosity arose in the hearts of their group.
Who is this Lin Chen?
Along the way from the gate of the Soul Palace, strong men were everywhere bending down to salute Lin Chen, or kneeling and kowtowing.
At this moment, even Liu Tianzhi, the chief weapon refiner of the Ming Sect and a strong man of the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, was so respectful to Lin Chen and bowed down to salute!
When did such a person appear in China?
Li Mingkong and his group stared at Lin Chen closely with extremely shocked eyes.
"You are an elder in the art of refining weapons, so there is no need to be polite."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to help Liu Tianzhi up, and said, "Everyone, please stop standing. Sit down and talk."
After saying this, Lin Chen casually found a seat closest to him and sat down.
"No!"
Liu Tianzhi and Xiao toasted and drank loudly at the same time.
Lin Chen was stunned and looked at the two of them doubtfully.
Without saying a word, Han Beiming pulled Lin Chen and said, "Master Lin, how can a god-like figure like you be at the bottom of the table? None of us have ever sat on the main seat in this side of the hall. This position should be held by Only if you come and sit down can you convince the public!"
"What the prince said is absolutely true!"
Liu Tianzhi and Xiao Jingjiu, including several of the entourage brought by Liu Tianzhi, nodded their heads in agreement with Han Beiming's words.
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said: "Before I came, I told Xiao Jingjiu to keep a low profile, but I didn't expect that you guys, I want to keep a low profile, but I can't, so whatever, I will take this seat, everyone, too Everyone, please sit down."
Lin Chen no longer refused, turned around and sat directly on the highest throne.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou thought for a while and then did not sit down. Instead, they stood on the left and right behind Lin Chen.
After Lin Chen took his seat, Xiao Jingjiu and others politely declined, arranged their seats, and sat down one by one. Han Beiming and Cui Liulang were not even qualified to sit at this moment, so they could only stand beside their respective masters. Serve with care.
At this moment, Cui Liulang felt depressed and curious at the same time. He kept staring at Lin Chen with his eyes and never let go.
Even Cui Liulang didn't even take a second look at the beautiful Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou beside Lin Chen. First, he couldn't figure out Lin Chen's background and didn't dare to look. Second, his thoughts were all on Lin Chen. , with no distractions.
He couldn¡¯t figure it out, when did such a big shot appear in China?
Regarding the information about China, it has always been collected from many secret piles every six months and sent to the Kingdom of Baoguang.
The name Lin Chen was not found in the last information!
"By the way, Mr. Lin, I wonder if you know the art of refining weapons?"
After sitting down, Liu Tianzhi couldn't wait to ask questions, his eyes full of anticipation.
It should be reasonable for an omnipotent strong man like Mr. Lin Chen to know and even be proficient in the art of weapon refining, right?
Lin Chen smiled and said, "I also have this weapon refining technique"
"Brother Liu, aren't you provoking trouble by asking this?"
Xiao Jingjiu shook his head and said: "Master Lin is obsessed with martial arts, and his proficiency in alchemy and formations is already extraordinary. How can he know how to refine weapons?"
Liu Tianzhi was stunned for a moment, then he quickly stood up and cupped his hands and said, "Young Master, please forgive me. I was rude."
"fine."
Lin Chen glanced at Xiao Jingjiu and shook his head silently.
Xiao Jingjiu sighed softly and said: "Ten thousand years ago, the Chief Master of the Soul Palace summoned the top weapon refiners in the world, but they were unable to repair it. Although we are gathered here this time, we want to repair this town." The treasure of the palace, I¡¯m afraid it will be extremely difficult.¡±
"Too."
Liu Tianzhi looked regretful and said, "If the Luohuo Immortal had been here back then, it would have been easy to repair this treasure that is the temple's mainstay."
Hearing this, Xiao Jingjiu and Li Mingkong, the two top weapon refiners in the world, both nodded.
Thinking of the unparalleled splendor of Luhuo Immortal back then, both of them yearned for it.
"Hearth Fire Fairy?"
Lin Chen wondered: "Who is this person?"
Liu Tianzhi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Young master Lin doesn't know how to refine weapons. I'm afraid he doesn't know. This Luo Huo Immortal is probably the only person in the world who can refine sacred weapons that surpasses the ancient weapon refiners. This person has great knowledge of weapon refining skills." Mastery has reached a state of perfection and unpredictability. Although we are worthy of the name of top weapon refiners, we are like apprentices in front of the Luhuo Immortal. This person is called the new era by those of us in the industry. God of craftsmanship." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,102 The Fire Fairy Arrives
Lin Chen doesn¡¯t know how to refine weapons?
Xia Jie glanced at Liu Tianzhi doubtfully.
At this moment, Xia Jie really wanted to take off his clothes and let these ignorant people see how perfect his body was.
And this perfect body was refined by my master!
"Is this person so good at refining weapons?"
Lin Chen said in surprise: "Can he refine a mid-grade holy weapon?"
He carefully recalled in his heart that he had never heard the name of the Fire Immortal in his previous life. However, when he was in the Osen Continent in his previous life, he had never delved into the art of weapon refining. He only knew the skills of several well-known top weapon refiners in the world. name.
"It's more than just a mid-grade holy weapon."
Xiao Jingjiu said: "Back then, the reason why Luohuo Immortal became famous all over the world was because he once refined a high-grade holy weapon, called the Glazed Magic Sword, and once cut off a middle-grade holy weapon left over from ancient times with one sword. , hence the name, after that, Luohuo Immortal became famous, and countless powerful warriors flocked to him, wanting to find him to refine weapons, but he disappeared without a trace and disappeared from the world."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said: "I have heard of this glazed magic sword before, but I have never been able to see it. I didn't expect that there is such a weapon refiner in this world. It is not an exaggeration to call it the God of Craftsman of the New Era."
In his previous life, he only practiced martial arts hard. After acquiring magical weapons such as the Sun and Moon Revolving Sword, he no longer paid attention to the Ten Thousand Swords in the World. He had only heard people talk about it and didn't care about the Glazed Magic Sword.
After all, in this world, except for the other four swords, there is no weapon that can compete with the Sun and Moon Sword.
In the corner of the side hall, Fang Yan suddenly glanced at Zhenyangzi with a strange expression on his face and asked doubtfully: "Why are you laughing?"
Xia Jie followed the sound and saw Zhen Yangzi covering his mouth and snickering.
On the palm of his hand, the pair of eyes were full of pride.
"It's nothing, I just thought of Ao Qing singing in the middle of the night last night, crying like a ghost and howling like a wolf. It was very funny."
When Mayoko found out that the two of them were observing him, his face suddenly straightened and became serious.
However, the proud look on his face could not be concealed.
"However, the Fire Immortal has not been realized for hundreds of years. I am afraid he has died somewhere."
Li Minggong sighed with a look of regret on his face.
"well!"
Xiao Jingjiu and Liu Tianzhi also sighed.
Mayouzi¡¯s face suddenly stiffened and her smile disappeared.
Lin Chen glanced at Zhenyangzi with a half-smile and said, "Maybe he's still alive?"
"That's not good."
Li Mingkong shook his head and said: "Just like today in the Soul Palace, at such an important moment, all the senior leaders of the Soul Palace went into seclusion. If this kind of thing had not been witnessed with one's own eyes, no one would dare to believe it."
When everyone heard the words, they all nodded slightly.
Today is the day to repair the treasure of the palace. The Soul Palace has worked hard and invited many top weapon refiners to come here. But at this critical moment, the senior leaders of the Soul Palace disappeared en masse!
Based on common sense, people from the Soul Palace would never do such a thing.
Everything can only mean that a huge change must have occurred in the Soul Palace today.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
While everyone was thinking, the door to the side hall slowly opened.
Ling Tianyu walked into the side hall with a face full of joy, raised his hands to Lin Chen and said: "Master Lin, seniors, I would like to introduce you to an expert!"
While talking, an old man wearing a white robe with white beard and hair strode into the side hall.
Behind him, there was also a tall and handsome young man also wearing white clothes.
As soon as the old man entered the side hall, the temperature in the side hall rose instantly.
The hot breath was constantly eroding in all directions from the old man's body.
"Who is this?"
Lin Chen was stunned and asked in confusion.
"Hmph, you don't even know my master, yet you dare to say that he is a weapon refiner!"
The young man snorted coldly, with a look of arrogance on his face.
When everyone saw this, they immediately frowned.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the state's top weapon refiner, at this moment, no matter how high-ranking people come, they would not dare to be so arrogant.
Ling Tianyu said quickly: "Master, please don't get angry, they don't know who the senior is, and those who don't know are not guilty."
"Who is he?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked.
"You guys, I'm all ears!"
The young man looked at Lin Chen coldly and said: "My master, it is a rare thing that happens in the past 20,000 years, in the new era."??The god of craftsmen, the god of furnace fire! "
Boom!
What the young man said was like a thunder exploding directly in the minds of Xiao Jingjiu and others.
Hearthfire Fairy!
Xiao Jingjiu, the three top weapon refiners in the world, subconsciously stood up and looked at the old man with white beard and hair in shock.
The old man said calmly: "Disciple, I have taught you many times to be humble and not arrogant."
While speaking, two firelights flashed across the old man's eyes.
"His! His pupils are glowing with fire. He is indeed the legendary Senior Fire Fairy!"
When Xiao Jingjiu saw the fire in the old man's eyes, he was extremely excited. He quickly raised his hands and said, "Junior Xiao Jingjiu, I have met senior Luohuo Fairy!"
¡°I¡¯ve met senior!¡±
Liu Tianzhi and Li Mingkong both had shocked faces at this moment and hurriedly saluted.
Seeing the idol in their hearts, a god-like existence, these three top weapon refiners in the world were extremely excited.
Han Beiming and Cui Liulang also followed to salute.
With a smile on his face, Ling Tianyu looked at Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Lin, you guys chat first, I'm going to greet the guests."
"Go."
Lin Chen nodded and looked at the Fire Fairy in front of him with a strange expression.
The cultivation level of the third level of the Martial God Realm is not weak, but what happened to the proud smile of Mayangko when he praised the Fire Immortal just now?
Lin Chen glanced at Zhenyangzi subconsciously, but saw that Zhenyangzi was glaring at Luhuo Fairy at this moment, with anger almost gushing out from his eyes.
"Boy."
The young man glanced at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Everyone is saluting my master, why are you sitting there, motionless like a dead person? There are no rules!"
Xiao Jingjiu and others were immediately dumbfounded.
This young man, don¡¯t you know who Lin Chen is?
Even if you are the senior Luhuo Fairy, you can¡¯t offend Lin Chen!
Xiao Jingjiu said quickly: "This little brother, Mr. Lin has a high status, so it's okay not to get up."
"fart!"
Anger appeared in the young man's eyes, and he said: "No matter how high the position is, how can I be honored by my master? My master is the Furnace Fire Immortal, the God of Craftsman in the new era. Who dares not to give my master face?"
"Disciple, don't talk too much."
Luhuo Immortal¡¯s eyes were dull, he raised his hand slightly and said, ¡°Everyone, please get up. I am only here to repair the treasure of the Soul Palace. As for other details, you don¡¯t need to pay attention at all.¡±
"Senior is so open-minded, I admire you!"
Xiao toasted a few people and felt relieved at the same time.
Fortunately, Luohuo Fairy is kind-hearted, otherwise, if they fight with Lin Chen, they really don¡¯t know who to help.
¡°It¡¯s okay to be informal, but you can¡¯t live without rules.¡±
The young man looked at Lin Chen, frowned and said: "You don't want to stand up and salute, that's fine, no problem, but your throne is for the capable. How can you be so virtuous and capable? Sitting here, get out of the way quickly. My master, sit down!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,103 The Northern Expedition is over
Looking at the high-spirited young man, everyone suddenly understood the meaning of being young and frivolous.
In this entire land of China, I am afraid that no one except this young man would dare to speak to Lin Chen in this tone.
For a moment, everyone didn¡¯t know what to say, they just stared at the young man in confusion.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you know who I am?"
"Who are you and what do you have to do with me?"
The young man sneered: "Looking at your age, I'm afraid you are only a year or two older than me, but you are so arrogant. Who gave you the confidence? What is your father's name? I am afraid that even if you call your father here, you will have to ask for help." My master kneels down and salutes."
As soon as these words came out, almost everyone in the side hall was stunned by what the young man said.
Even if you are a disciple of Luhuo Fairy, you can't be so arrogant!
Cui Liulang was slightly moved in his heart and hurriedly walked forward and said to the young man with a smile: "Little brother, you may not know something. This young master's surname is Lin and his name is Lin Chen. I advise you to keep a low profile. "
"Lin Chen?"
When the young man heard this, he frowned, looked at Lin Chen, and sneered: "So you are Lin Chen who raised an army from the Blood City. I thought you were still a figure, but I didn't expect that when I saw you today, you turned out to be a You country savage who doesn¡¯t understand the rules, why are you coming to the Soul Palace if you don¡¯t go about your ridiculous Northern Expedition honestly?¡±
Northern Expedition?
Lin Chen was stunned, how long ago was that?
The young man in front of me is a bit ill-informed.
Northern Expedition?
Cui Liulang had a look of doubt in his eyes, wondering if this Lin Chen was the monarch of a certain empire?
However, when the kingdoms of China are divided, how can the monarch of a mere empire be respected by so many people?
Along the way, everyone Cui Liulang saw would bow to Lin Chen with their hands raised and their heads bowed, as if they were meeting their own father. Cui Liulang didn't think that any emperor in China could have this kind of respect. treatment.
He frowned slightly and sent a message to Li Mingkong: "Master, this Fire Immortal is a senior expert, a craftsman god of the new era, but his cultivation seems to be only the third level of the Martial God Realm, and he cannot be defeated by Lin Chen's men. If he is humiliated today, Why don't we help him? This person will be grateful in the future. We will invite him to Nanlizhou to meet the Divine Lord. If he can refine a few high-grade holy weapons like the Glazed Magic Sword, then for us , isn¡¯t it a great blessing?¡±
"That's right."
Li Mingkong remained calm and said through the message: "But you can't act rashly. We haven't figured out Lin Chen's background yet. It won't be too late to make a decision after we figure out his background."
Hearing this, Cui Liulang did not send any more messages, but just nodded slightly towards Li Mingkong.
It's just that he has made up his mind. No matter how powerful Lin Chen is, he must help a group of Hearthfire Immortals. No one can resist the temptation of high-grade holy weapons. What's more, Hearthfire Immortals can continuously refine them. The benefits of a top-grade holy weapon were so great that his blood boiled with excitement just thinking about it.
On the throne, Lin Chen asked curiously: "Is the Northern Expedition ridiculous?"
Zhen Yangzi and Fang Yan also had anger on their faces. The Northern Expedition was an extremely sacred feat in their hearts, so why did it become ridiculous in the eyes of this young man?
¡°I don¡¯t know how high the sky is and how high it is!¡±
The young man said coldly: "To the north of the Huayu Immortal Dynasty, that is the Divine Emperor Kingdom controlled by the Fang family. If you dare to declare a war against the Divine Emperor Kingdom, then I respect you as a hero. Why, don't you dare to do it now? Continuing the Northern Expedition, why did you come to the Soul Palace to cheat on food and drink?"
"Stop, you don't have to say anything."
Lin Chen smiled and shook his head, saying: "You and I are not at the same level at all. Young man, if you want to teach others a lesson, please do your homework first."
After saying this, he picked up the hot tea on the table and took a sip, too lazy to talk to the young man again.
The young man¡¯s face instantly became ugly.
He jumped to his feet angrily and shouted angrily: "Who do you think you are? How dare you say that I am not on the same level as you? I am Zhang Bao, a disciple of Luohuo Immortal. I am only eighteen years old this year. I have already cultivated in the Wuzong realm. Compared with the geniuses of the seven ancient tribes in China, they are not even inferior. Come on, tell me, what kind of cultivation level do you have?"
Wave!
The pressure of the Wuzong realm spread from Zhang Bao's body.
" However, everyone in this side of the hall is a master. Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, who are the worst in cultivation, are also in the Martial Saint realm.
In the eyes of everyone, the pressure of the Wuzong realm is like a candle in a storm, fragile and insignificant.
"You little kid"?¡±
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, glanced at the Luohuo Immortal, and said: "Senior, don't you care about your disciples? Being embarrassed here is not just embarrassing him as a child, but also you, the Luohuo Immortal, are embarrassed. s face."
Hearing this, Luohuo Fairy's face suddenly froze.
He frowned and said: "I don't think there is anything wrong with what my disciple said. Lin Chen, let's not talk about anything else. I just ask you, in front of so many powerful people, what qualifications do you have to sit on the throne?" ?¡±
"Yes! Master said it well!"
With the support of Luhuo Fairy, Zhang Bao suddenly became more powerful.
"What qualifications do I have?"
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "This is a good question. Everyone, who among you can answer it for me?"
His eyes swept over Xiao Jingjiu and others.
"Sir, let me come!"
Xiao Jingjiu was overjoyed. He would never miss this opportunity to please and gain a sense of presence in front of Lin Chen!
Lin Chen nodded, with a smile in his eyes, holding the tea cup, leaning on the back of the chair, looking at the Fire Fairy with a smile on his face.
"Senior, please forgive me for being rude to this junior!"
Xiao Jingjiu¡¯s face straightened, and he bowed his hands to the Luohuo Fairy first.
After all, this is the senior he respected the most.
Luhuo Fairy said nothing, just frowned and looked at Xiao Jingjiu.
And that Zhang Bao also looked at him coldly, feeling in his heart that Xiao Jingjiu in front of him seemed like a loser. His face flushed with excitement when he saw his master, and he fawned over Lin Chen. He was obviously not a big shot.
"Senior, Brother Zhang, before you discuss it, I need to make a correction."
Xiao Jingjiu said with a smile: "The Northern Expedition was a long time ago. As for the Kingdom of the Divine Emperor that this young man mentioned, it had already been crushed by Master Lin Chen. The Northern Expedition was a complete success."
"What?"
Zhang Bao was stunned for a moment, with a look of astonishment in his eyes.
The next moment, he came back to his senses, sneered, and questioned: "Don't fart here, behind the Divine Empire is the Fang family, the Fang clan of the seven ancient clans in China. Fang has stepped into the ancient times to take charge of the Fang family. Who is it?" Can you conquer the Kingdom of God?"
Luhuo Immortal also nodded slightly. Fang Tagu's cultivation was at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm. Even he was far from Fang Tagu's opponent.
How could a mere Lin Chen do it?
"Fang Tagu?"
Xiao Jingjiu shook his head and said calmly: "Fang Tagu has been slapped to pieces by Master Lin Chen's Demon God, and his body is gone. The three elders of the Fang family, the Eight Divine Guards, the seventy-two heroes, and even The seven sons of the Fang family were all wiped out along with the entire Fang family." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,104 The junior wants to ask for advice
"Is this true?"
Luohuo Fairy felt a chill in his heart and asked subconsciously.
He knew in his heart that although he didn't know the background of the Xiao Jingjiu in front of him, he could feel that Xiao Jingjiu's cultivation level was far above his own. There was no reason for such a strong man to tell such lies that could be exposed in public. .
"Master, don't listen to this old thief's farts!"
Zhang Bao sneered and said: "How powerful is Fang Tagu? That is a fifth-level Martial God Realm existence. How could he be beaten to death by an inexplicable demon? If that demon can really beat Fang Tagu to death, how can he give this person a mere Nineteen-year-old Lin Chen is your subordinate?"
Luhuo Fairy was startled and couldn't help but nod, feeling that his disciple's words made sense.
Although it seems that Xiao Jingjiu does not look like a liar, as Zhang Bao said, the devil who can slap Fang Tagu to death will be loyal to Lin Chen?
No matter how he looks at Lin Chen, he is still less than twenty years old. How powerful can he be?
¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±
Xiao Jingjiu's tone and expression have become indifferent.
He admitted that he indeed behaved very badly in front of Lin Chen. He could imagine that appearance, and it was probably no different from the eunuchs in the palace.
That¡¯s because Lin Chen is his master.
He was even the master of his ancestor's master. Although the relationship was complicated, Xiao Jingjiu clearly understood his identity as a slave.
but!
Xiao toasted in front of Lin Chen, treating himself as a slave.
It doesn¡¯t mean that anyone can humiliate him, the number one weapon refiner in China, the leader of the seven ancient clans, and the ancestor of the Xiao clan!
Not to mention this treasure, even Senior Luohuo Fairy cannot humiliate himself as an old thief, let alone say that he is farting!
"Look, you can't explain it."
Zhang Bao had a look of contempt in his eyes and said lightly: "This kind of lie does not need to be verified at all. You can know the truth just by thinking logically."
"I, Xiao Jingjiu, can I lie?"
Xiao Jingjiu¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, anger rising in his heart.
It was just because of his unusual status that if he argued with a child here, it would not sound good, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and suppressed the urge to slap Zhang Bao to death.
Zhang Bao shook his head and sneered: "Xiao Jingjiu? What is it? Is this famous? Is it as good as my master?"
"Xiao Jingjiu is indeed not as good as your master!"
Liu Tianzhi stood up and said calmly: "However, as the number one weapon refiner in China, the head of the seven ancient clans, and the ancestor of the Xiao clan, no matter where you look, he is more powerful than you, you say Mr. Lin doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is, but in my opinion, you are the one who really doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is!¡±
"who?"
When Zhang Bao heard this, he was shocked and his eyes suddenly opened wide.
He and Luhuo Fairy looked at Xiao Jingjiu with disbelief.
The ancestor of the Xiao family!
Xiao Jingjiu shook his head gently and said, "Brother Liu, there is no need to talk to this kid. It's because my Taoist heart is unstable and my realm is not enough, so I was disturbed by a few words from a child."
"Too."
Liu Tianzhi nodded and smiled.
Although Luohuo Fairy didn't say much, the two of them were a little disappointed with Luohuo Fairy.
In the previous fantasy, senior masters like Luhuo Fairy should be calm and indifferent, regard everything as nothingness, only indulge in the art of weapon refining, and have no other distractions, otherwise they would not be able to refine high-grade holy weapons.
But when we met today, it was better not to meet him than to be famous.
Luhuo Immortal frowned deeply and said, "I didn't expect that he turned out to be the number one weapon refiner in China. Luohuo Immortal is here to apologize to you for my disciple."
After saying this, Luhuo Fairy clasped his fists with both hands and bowed deeply to Xiao.
"Senior!"
Xiao Jingjiu was stunned for a moment and quickly returned the gift.
Most of the indifference in his eyes dissipated in an instant. Apart from anything else, Luohuo Immortal was his senior, and his weapon refining skills were far superior to his. At this moment, he could actually bend down to apologize to a junior of his, which showed that Luohuo Immortal was not very broad-minded. It's not as narrow as I thought.
Liu Tianzhi¡¯s expression also softened.
Zhang Bao was still dissatisfied, but when he saw that the Luohuo Fairy had saluted, he also bowed, and then looked at Lin Chen and said: "Lin Chen, so what if you can destroy the Fang family? Do you think you can take that throne?" Are you sitting firmly? The chief master of the Soul Palace will come later and will definitely??You hurry up. By then, you will be embarrassed and embarrassed. Why bother? "
"alright!"
Luhuo Fairy frowned and said, "It's just a seat. Where should I sit? Zhang Bao, go and wait. Don't say any more."
After saying that, Luohuo Fairy found a seat at random and sat down. He had already realized that something was wrong with the situation at this moment.
Lin Chen was sitting on the main seat. Xiao Jingjiu, the dignified number one weapon refiner in China, actually didn't have any objections. He even defended Lin Chen personally. This showed that Lin Chen's status was unusual. If he continued to entangle, it would be embarrassing. They are two masters and apprentices.
Hearing this, Zhang Bao watched Lin Chen move his lips, but finally said nothing, holding back the anger in his heart, and stood beside Luohuo Fairy.
With a smile on his face, Cui Liulang walked to Zhang Bao and patted Zhang Bao on the shoulder to express comfort.
Xiao Jingjiu also breathed a sigh of relief, and asked expectantly: "Senior has been hiding in the world for many years. I have been fascinated by my senior for a long time, but I have never been able to meet him. Today I can meet him, and he is really open-minded. I have a doubt, I wonder if my senior can Can you teach me?"
"But it doesn't matter."
The Luhuo Fairy smiled slightly, caressing his white beard, looking very sanctimonious.
Xiao Jingjiu was overjoyed and hurriedly held up his hands and said: "I heard that the seniors have refined high-grade holy weapons. Of course, the juniors don't dare to speculate on high-grade holy weapons. They are just refined low-grade holy weapons. I don't know why, but they are always only inferior to the top-grade ones. The Taoist weapon is stronger, but when put together with the low-grade holy weapons left over from ancient times, they are vulnerable. I wonder why?"
As soon as these words came out, Liu Tianzhi and Li Mingkong's eyes suddenly lit up.
This problem is not only bothering Xiao Jingjiu.
All the top weapon refiners in the entire Ossen Continent have this problem.
Obviously the low-grade holy weapons they refined can easily smash the top-grade Taoist weapons. Logically speaking, they are undoubtedly holy weapons, but even compared with the worst low-grade holy weapons left over from ancient times, they are completely incomparable. That kind of gap , as if the gap between low-grade Taoist tools and high-grade Taoist tools collapsed at the first touch.
At this moment, when Xiao Jingjiu met the Luhuo Fairy, the craftsman god of the new era, Xiao Jingjiu asked, and the two of them immediately acted as if they were all ears.
"this problem."
Luhuo Fairy's brows wrinkled slightly, and he stroked his white beard subconsciously, then smiled and said: "It's easy to solve, but I haven't seen you refining weapons yet, so I can't know what the problem is when you refining weapons. If there is a chance, Ask me to watch on the sidelines when you are refining the weapons, and you will be able to find the problem." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,105 Taixuan Holy Power
"This is the best!"
Xiao Jingjiu and the three of them were overjoyed. At this moment, the eyes of Luo Huo Fairy were glowing green.
They are not alone, and each has their own power. If the Fire Immortal can be invited back to take charge, it will be a qualitative transformation for the overall strength of their respective power.
"Pretend to be a ghost."
Ma Yoko, who was standing in the corner, sneered when he heard this, with contempt on his face.
Although his voice was not loud, this side hall was extremely soundproofed and very quiet, so his voice was clearly heard in everyone's ears.
"Who are you talking about?"
Zhang Bao suddenly became furious. He pointed his finger at Zhenyangzi and shouted angrily: "Don't you want to live anymore? How dare you say that my master is pretending to be a ghost?"
Liu Tianzhi and Li Mingkong both frowned and looked at Zhen Yangzi.
"Whether I live or not has nothing to do with you."
Mayoko said coldly: "But what I hate the most in my life are you guys who pretend to be clever and deceive people under the banner of others. I wanted to watch your performance quietly, but I didn't expect that you The deception is so clumsy, it really insults the name of Hearthfire Immortal!"
fraud!
As soon as these words came out, everyone was immediately shocked. They looked at Zhen Yangzi and then at Luhuo Fairy.
Xiao Jingjiu hesitated and said: "Fellow Taoist Zhenyang, this senior Luhuo Immortal is probably not fake. I just saw the fire in his pupils flickering. This is exactly the characteristic of the Luohuo Immortal in the legend."
"right!"
Li Mingkong also nodded and said: "Although Senior Luohuo Immortal's cultivation is not high, he is only at the third level of the Martial God Realm, but we all know that cultivation is indeed helpful for refining weapons, but refining weapons is the same as refining elixirs, and what is more important is skill. Rather than cultivation."
"Stupid pig."
"Zhen Yangzi shook his head and sneered: "When you take this Luohuo Immortal home and he defrauds you of all your money, you won't even have time to cry."
Liu Tianzhi and Li Mingkong frowned, looking suspicious.
"Zhen Yangzi is the person brought by Lin Chen, and he is also a strong man of the fourth level of the Martial God Realm. Logically speaking, he will not talk nonsense.
However, Zhang Bao, the disciple of the Luhuo Immortal, was a bit mocking at Lin Chen's words just now. It is not certain that Qi Zhenyangzi just wanted to help Lin Chen out, so he slandered the Luohuo Immortal as a fake.
The two of them stopped talking for the time being and looked at Luohuo Fairy, waiting for Luohuo Fairy to explain.
"interesting."
The Luhuo Immortal smiled slightly and said: "I have traveled the world for thousands of years, but this is the first time that someone has questioned whether I am fake. I didn't expect that my false name of the Luohuo Immortal can also represent interests in the eyes of some people with ulterior motives."
Zhang Bao snorted coldly: "You said that my master is fake, so let me ask you, what is your basis?"
"in accordance with?"
Zhenyangzi stood with his hands behind his hands and said calmly: "The basis is that the reason why these people refine the low-grade holy artifacts that are like excrement is not because their refining techniques are wrong, but because they refine them." The weapons made lack the Taixuan Saint Power!"
Tai Xuan Sheng Power?
Hearing what Mayangko said, almost everyone had a look of astonishment on their faces.
No matter where you look at it, what Zhenyangzi said is simply ridiculous!
Because of their shock, they even forgot that Mayoko compared the sacred weapon they refined to feces.
Even Liu Tianzhi and other top weapon refiners have never heard of the Taixuan Holy Power. If the weapon refiners in ancient times used this Taixuan Holy Power to refine weapons, then even if they didn't have it, it would be impossible. I do not know.
Li Mingkong frowned and asked, "What exactly is the Taixuan Holy Power you are talking about?"
"I know this."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "I heard that the first appearance of Taixuan Holy Power was when the weapon refiners in ancient times used a special method to break through the world barrier and obtain it from Taixuan Star. A kind of miraculous power used to temper weapons. Only weapons tempered with Taixuan Holy Power can be called holy weapons."
"Hey! I didn't expect that the adults even knew this!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??
This Taixuan Holy Power, even in ancient times, was only known to a very small number of strong men, and they only told it orally to their disciples, and would never tell it to irrelevant outsiders. Therefore, the vast majority of warriors, even Martial Gods, did not know it at all. Know the existence of Taixuan Holy Power.
¡°Could it be that Jiang Ming or Xia Jie told the adults?
In Zhen Yangzi¡¯s heart, she could onlySeeing these two people, otherwise, how could Lin Chen know about it since he had never been in contact with other ancient powerful people?
His eyes subconsciously looked at Xia Jie.
Xia Jie immediately understood what Zhen Yangzi was thinking, shook his head and said: "I didn't tell you, sir, but I remember that back then, there seemed to be a group of weapon refiners hiding in one place to study something. I heard them I said something about Taixuan Star, so I wanted to take a look, but they guarded me as if they were guarding against thieves. Before I even got close to them, they turned into birds and beasts. It was so boring."
"That must be what Jiang Ming said!"
Mayoko smiled.
Xia Jie's eyes showed doubts, he looked at Zhen Yangzi and asked: "In contrast, what I am more curious about is how do you know the power of Taixuan Saint? Xiao Jingjiu and other top weapon refiners don't know Taixuan Saint Li, do you also know how to refine weapons?"
Lin Chen also looked curiously at Yangzi, always feeling that Yangzi was hiding something.
"shut up!"
Zhang Bao's face was full of anger and he shouted: "You guys, are you treating us like monkeys?"
??Zhen Yangzi and Xia Jie were stunned for a moment, and looked at Zhang Bao with doubtful eyes.
At this glance, he saw not only Zhang Bao, but also Xiao Jingjiu, the three of them, and the Luhuo Fairy, all looking at them with anger on their faces.
Mayoko frowned and said, "What do you mean?"
"How dare you say what we mean? What nonsense are you talking about about Taixuan Shengli?"
Zhang Bao said angrily: "You three colluded together to think that we are fools? You used Taixuan Shengli's head, and Lin Chen explained it again, creating an illusion that Taixuan Shengli does exist. This is the most excessive thing. It¡¯s you, the thief!¡±
His finger pointed sharply at Xia Jie.
Xia Jie was stunned: "What's wrong with me?"
"You are a thief, you are bragging and you don't even make a draft!"
Zhang Bao stamped his feet angrily and said: "Lin Chen still said that he heard about it, but what about you? You actually deliberately bragged, saying that a group of people were hiding to study Taixuan Saint Power, and then you went over to take a look, and they were still avoiding you. ? How come you are so capable? Is it possible that you already existed in the ancient times that Lin Chen mentioned? "
"Oh, this."
Xia Jie smiled, nodded, and said: "I did exist in ancient times, and we didn't lie. We were just discussing some issues normally. If you don't want to hear it, just ask you out. Why are you so angry? .¡±
Lin Chen and Zhenyangzi both had puzzled faces.
As Xia Jie said, they were just discussing issues normally and did not brag on purpose.
"It's simply ridiculous. I have such a good nature that I can't bear it now."
Luhuo Immortal stood up and said in a deep voice: "I am Luohuo Immortal, the person with the highest weapon refining skills in the world, and the God of Craftsman in the new era. I want to know, what qualifications do you have to say that I don't understand anything?" (note) Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,106 The top brass of the Soul Palace kowtow together
"You are a fart!"
Mayouzi snorted coldly and said, "If I tell you my alias, I'm afraid I will scare you to death!"
Hearing this, Lin Chen and Xia Jie couldn't help but look at each other, and they already understood in their hearts.
"Oh? What is your alias?"
The Luhuo Fairy stood with his hands behind his back, stroking his white beard, with a smile on his face.
Mayangko moved her lips, as if she had scruples, snorted coldly, and said, "You have no right to know!"
"Ridiculous!"
Luhuo Immortal's face turned cold and he said: "Let's not talk about anything else now. You said that I am a liar based on the Taixuan Holy Power you said. So good, can you put a ray of Taixuan Holy Power on me today?" In front of me, I only take a look. If it is really something I have never touched, then I will kneel down and admit my mistake. Do you dare?"
"Zhenyangzi was stunned, glared and said angrily: "Eight hundred years ago, the method of breaking through the world barrier has become ineffective. Where can I get the Taixuan Holy Power for you?"
"Eight hundred years ago?"
Hearing what Zhen Yangzi said, Xiao Jingjiu was suddenly startled.
He remembered that Luhuo Fairy seemed to have suddenly disappeared eight hundred years ago. Is there any connection between this?
But the next moment, Xiao Jingjiu shook his head subconsciously.
Although what Lin Chen just said also confirmed the existence of Taixuan Holy Power, Xiao Jingjiu is the number one weapon refiner in China. Even if Lin Chen said it, he couldn't believe that there really is Taixuan Holy Power in this world. .
After all, Lin Chen doesn¡¯t know how to refine weapons.
"Look, this is the most despicable lie, and it can't be fulfilled at all."
The Luohuo Immortal laughed dumbly and said: "Well, I don't have the same knowledge as you juniors. It's just that you don't have to mention this ridiculous matter of Taixuan Saint Power. If you mention it again, I won't be happy."
Oops!
The anger in Zhen Yangzi's chest immediately rose.
He suddenly clasped his fists at Lin Chen and said angrily: "Sir, please give me permission to kill this hateful man! If I don't kill him, the hatred in my heart will be hard to calm down!"
"Kill him, and others will not believe that the Taixuan Holy Power you said is true."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked at the door of the side hall, and said: "Chu Shanhe and the others are already here. Wait a moment and see how they repair the treasure of the temple. After repairing the treasure of the temple, they will find a way to get Tai Xuan Sheng." Wouldn't it be better to show him your strength than to kill the Fire Immortal to relieve his anger?"
Hearing this, Mayangko immediately smiled bitterly and said: "Sir, please stop joking. The Taixuan Holy Power has really disappeared, at least in this Osen Continent, it is impossible to obtain it again."
"That's it."
Lin Chen nodded and said nothing more, but he became curious in his heart.
He could refine countless top-quality holy weapons with a wave of his hand, but when he refined the holy weapons, he did not use the Taixuan Holy Power. What exactly was the Taixuan Holy Power? Lin Chen had only heard of it, but Never seen.
"hehe."
Luhuo Fairy, Li Mingkong and others sneered when they heard the conversation between Lin Chen and Zhen Yangzi.
Although Xiao Jingjiu and Liu Tianzhi do not believe in Taixuan Sheng Power, Lin Chen's status is extraordinary. Even if others are forcing them to laugh, they dare not laugh, let alone say a disrespectful word.
Zhang Bao curled his lips and said: "You say we are liars. I think Lin Chen is a liar, and I don't think he is a liar. How dare you question my master? Sometimes, you really lose face by yourself."
Cui Liulang nodded secretly and couldn't help but look down upon Lin Chen.
This Lin Chen, who has been walking all the way from the Soul Palace, looks very impressive, but he is not steady at all in his words and deeds. People who like to brag often brag because they lack something, and the Fang family that Lin Chen destroyed is the strongest. But Fang Tagu, who was at the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, was not worth mentioning in Cui Liulang's eyes.
Although he didn't inquire in detail, Cui Liulang already had a vague guess about Lin Chen's background just by listening to these conversations. After all, if Lin Chen's Northern Expedition really had a great background, then the Fang family would definitely ask Lin Chen directly. Surrendering instead of fighting Lin Chen and causing the family to be exterminated. Even if Lin Chen is strong, he is probably not much stronger than the Fang family.
Cui Liulang knew in his heart that if he could win the favor of Luohuo Fairy, then even if he offended Lin Chen, it would not be a big deal.
Thinking of this, Cui Liulang was ready to speak and teach Lin Chen a lesson for Luohuo Fairy.
But to be on the safe side, he still glanced at Li Mingkong first, with a questioning look in his eyes. After all, Li Mingkong was calmer than him and saw things more comprehensively than him.
Li Mingkong and Cui Liulang have been masters and apprentices for hundreds of years. They have a tacit understanding for a long time. Seeing Cui LiulangHis eyes could tell what he was thinking, and he nodded slightly without saying a word.
Cui Liulang immediately sneered, looked at Lin Chen, and scolded: "Master Lin, no matter how noble your status is, you have slandered Senior Luohuo Fairy. At this moment, although Senior Luohuo Fairy doesn't care, you continue to Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to not even say a word of apology?¡±
"I want to apologize to this liar?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Cui Liulang in surprise.
He had long seen that the way Cui Liulang looked at him was always with a sense of eagerness to try. After holding it in for so long, Lin Chen was not surprised at all when Cui Liulang suddenly attacked.
"You said Senior Luohuo Fairy is a liar?"
Cui Liulang said coldly: "In my opinion, you are the liar!"
"Who said Mr. Lin is a liar?"
At this moment, a deep voice sounded from outside the side hall door.
Boom!
The next moment, the door of the side hall collapsed.
Everyone was startled and quickly looked at the door.
But Chu Shanhe was seen striding towards him. Behind Chu Shanhe, Chu Yuyan, Gu Yanyun and dozens of other high-level Soul Palace officials in the Martial God Realm, as well as hundreds of powerful Martial God Realm men, were all crowded together, with serious expressions on their faces. , as if the subjects were going to kowtow to their emperor.
The weapon refiners in the main hall stopped making noises and looked at the backs of Chu Shanhe and others with curiosity on their faces.
"General Palace Master!"
In the side hall, everyone stood up quickly and bowed their hands to Chu Yuyan.
Although Chu Shanhe's cultivation level is far higher than that of Chu Yuyan, he has passed on the position of chief palace master to Chu Yuyan, and he doesn't take care of things. Now, Chu Yuyan has the highest status in the Soul Palace. .
Chu Yuyan didn¡¯t say a word, and she didn¡¯t even let everyone off guard. She stared at Lin Chen with a pair of clear, watery eyes.
Cui Liulang maintained his posture with his hands clasped in fists, feeling extremely puzzled.
The senior members of the Soul Palace are in retreat together, and they are out together when they come out. It¡¯s like a joke.
next moment.
"I'll wait and see Mr. Lin!"
In the side hall and even in the main hall, countless people stared in shock.
Chu Shanhe took the lead, and all the senior leaders of the Soul Palace, including Chu Yuyan, and hundreds of strong men, all knelt down to Lin Chen who was sitting on the throne and bowed their hands.
Boom!
This scene was like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, knocking everyone to the spot, motionless.
"this¡¡"
Cui Liulang took a breath, and even subconsciously took a step back, looking at Lin Chen with horrified eyes.
In the end, Lin Chen, He De, can let the head of the two main halls of the soul hall, with all the senior management of the soul hall, kneel to Lin Chen together? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,107: I accidentally hurt you
Cui Liulang's heart almost turned green. Even though he had overestimated Lin Chen as much as possible, he realized at this moment that he still underestimated this young man!
Kneel down!
Such a great gift is definitely not given casually.
Cui Liulang wanted to break his head, but he couldn't think of anyone in the world who could bear the gift of the two masters of the Soul Palace and all the high-level officials. What was even more frightening was that the person these people were kneeling on was Lin Chen, whom he had just scolded!
"Why don't I wait a moment longer?"
Cui Liulang had heart palpitations and felt miserable.
¡°If he had waited a little longer and seen the attitude of Chu Shanhe and others towards Lin Chen earlier, he would never have made an attack on the spot, but would have thought of other ways to win the favor of Luohuo Fairy.
Li Mingkong felt chills in his heart, and suddenly felt that he had lived like a dog for thousands of years.
Why did I make that stupid decision to let Cui Liulang vent his anger on Luohuo Fairy by belittling Lin Chen?
Even more, his idea was to let Cui Liulang take the lead, and he would follow closely.
If it weren¡¯t for the arrival of Chu Shanhe and others, he would have even done this!
Thinking of this, Li Mingkong was filled with fear.
The Luohuo Immortal and Zhang Bao were so frightened that they almost knelt down to Lin Chen along with Chu Shanhe and others. Zhang Bao's hands began to tremble involuntarily, his neck was extremely stiff, and he did not even dare to turn his head to look. Lin Chen glanced at him.
In the main hall, everyone was stunned.
The woman in white sitting in the corner, her eyes filled with shock, murmured to herself: "When did such a powerful person appear in China? Even Uncle Chu has to kneel down to him!"
The four sword-wielding maids behind him also had shocked faces.
Even if their master is here, they probably can¡¯t let Chu Shanhe kneel down with the senior leaders of the Soul Palace, right?
Plop!
After a long queue, Liu Shaoyang, the young master of Jitian Pavilion, who had just walked into the main hall, saw this scene. His legs softened with fright, and he fell directly to the ground. His face turned pale, as if he had a serious illness.
"Yang'er, what's wrong with you?"
The middle-aged man beside him quickly helped Liu Shaoyang up and asked with concern on his face.
Liu Shaoyang said in a trembling voice: "Father, the boy has caused a huge disaster. This Young Master Lin, who made all the senior leaders of the Soul Palace kneel down, was pulled aside by the boy's men just now. The boy even mocked him."
"Hiss! Why did I give birth to you, a bastard!"
The middle-aged man gasped instantly, frightened and frightened, and almost died of anger from Liu Shaoyang.
In the side hall.
"No need to be polite."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, held up his right hand, and a breeze rose under the knees of Chu Shanhe and others, lifting them up.
"Young master is here, and we should be damned if we miss you from afar!"
After Chu Shanhe stood up, he still had his hands clasped in his fists and his face was filled with respect.
These words made the expression on Cui Liulang's face freeze instantly, and his mind was filled with questions. Is Lin Chen's background really that scary?
Lin Chen asked in confusion: "By the way, why are you in retreat together? Did you encounter some difficulty?"
"this¡¡"
Chu Shanhe was stunned for a moment and said with a wry smile: "Don't you know, Master?"
Lin Chen shook his head blankly. The senior members of the Soul Palace were in retreat together without consulting him. Where could he go?
Chu Yuyan looked at Lin Chen without blinking, and said quietly: "We were seriously injured at the same time, and the retreat is to heal our wounds."
Hiss!
Hearing what Chu Yuyan said, both the weapon refiners in the main hall and Xiao Jingjiu and others in the side hall couldn't help but take a breath.
The senior leaders of the Soul Palace were in collective retreat, and they were all seriously injured at the same time!
Chu Shanhe¡¯s cultivation is at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm!
Although Chu Yuyan is only at the third level of the Martial God Realm, the rest of the upper echelons of the Soul Palace are basically all at or above the third level of the Martial God Realm, and there are also many people who are at the fifth or even sixth level of the Martial God Realm!
Who in the world can severely injure hundreds of Martial Gods at the same time?
"Who is it?"
Lin Chen was also shocked, someone actually dared to attack the Soul Palace?
Chu Yuyan did not speak, but there was a little resentment in her beautiful eyes that were as bright as stars.
Seeing Chu Yuyan¡¯s eyes, Lin Chen instantly understood.
"Could it be that I accidentally injured you?"
He opened his mouth and said with an embarrassed look on his face: "Who asked you to peek at me?"
If Lin ChenIf my guess is wrong, Chu Yuyan and others seemed to be observing the battle on Chiyang Mountain.
At that time, the spiritual consciousness of the powerful men in the sky was crisscrossed. Lin Chen naturally did not explore them one by one. Instead, he directly looked at them and severely injured most of the martial gods in China and vomited blood.
No wonder, the top leaders of the Soul Palace went into seclusion at the same time, and hundreds of martial gods were so unified.
At that time, not one of the Martial Gods in the Soul Palace was missing, and they were all secretly observing the battlefield at Chiyang Mountain.
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly, holding his forehead and saying nothing.
"Master Lin, please forgive me!"
Hearing what Lin Chen said, Chu Shanhe and others were immediately startled and quickly knelt down again.
To this day, others have no idea how deep the fear is in the hearts of Chu Shanhe and others.
Lin Chen severely damaged most of China¡¯s martial gods with just one look!
What if Lin Chen drew his sword and slashed it out with one strike?
Will the entire China be cut into two pieces by Lin Chen?
Chu Shanhe and others did not dare to think about that terrible scene.
"Of course you are not guilty, there is no need to be polite."
Lin Chen shook his head, laughed dumbly, and said: "Everyone, get up. Today is a big day to repair your palace's treasure. I'm just here to join in the fun. Don't worry about me. You can just be busy."
When Cui Liulang and others saw this scene, their mouths suddenly opened wide.
??Looking at it, why do you feel that the senior members of the Soul Palace were injured by Lin Chen?
And, was it an accidental injury?
Cui Liulang and Li Mingkong looked at each other, and the shock they felt in each other's eyes had turned into fear.
"Ahem!"
At this moment, Zhang Bao coughed twice.
Chu Shanhe and others turned their eyes to Zhang Bao and looked at him expressionlessly.
Zhang Bao said calmly: "It can be considered that your Soul Palace has good luck today. You have met my master. The task of repairing the palace's treasure will be left to us, master and disciple."
He has already figured it out, no matter how powerful Lin Chen is, so what?
Does Lin Chen know how to refine weapons?
Can Lin Chen repair the treasure of the palace?
You don¡¯t even need to think about the answer, you know that Lin Chen definitely can¡¯t do it.
In the whole world, the only one who can do this is his master Luohuo Immortal. Today, even if it is for the treasure of the temple, Chu Shanhe and others in the Soul Palace, it is impossible to do anything to them, and they will even kill them. The two masters and apprentices support each other as biological fathers.
"Who are you?"
Chu Shanhe frowned deeply and scolded: "Who brought this guy in? Can a arrogant man like him enter this side hall?"
Ling Tianyu, who was standing behind the crowd, was immediately startled. He quickly walked over, knelt down in front of Chu Shanhe, cupped his hands and said, "Old Palace Master, my subordinates brought them in. Don't be too rude. This young man is the disciple of Senior Luohuo Fairy, and this senior is the legendary Luohuo Fairy!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,108 The Mirror of the Universe
"Hearth Fire Fairy!"
When Chu Shanhe heard this, he was immediately shocked.
In the main hall, all the weapon refiners seemed to have seen an idol at this moment. They were both shocked and excited.
Luhuo Fairy, the God of Craftsman in the new era!
The thousands of weapon refiners gathered in the main hall almost cheered with excitement at this moment, rushing to the door of the side hall, wanting to see the true appearance of the Fire Immortal.
At this moment, Chu Shanhe couldn't care less about who said Lin Chen was a liar.
He looked at Luohuo Fairy with excitement and asked, "Are you the legendary Luohuo Fairy senior?"
"That's me."
The Luhuo Fairy stood with his hands behind his back, nodding slightly, looking like a master.
"Very good!"
Gu Yanyun hurriedly walked to Luhuo Fairy, bowed her hands deeply, and said with a happy face: "I have been looking for you for many days, but I have never found any trace of my senior. I did not expect that my senior would come to the Soul Palace today. Please accept me." I pay my respects, junior."
Chu Yuyan was also surprised and happy. If the Fire Immortal was here, she would be more sure of repairing the treasure of the palace today!
At this moment, Luhuo Fairy felt quite satisfied and was about to speak.
But Chu Yuyan smiled and said: "Senior, without further ado, let's repair the treasure of the palace as soon as possible. Don't worry, no matter what conditions you put forward, I will agree to it!"
Luhuo Fairy frowned slightly, he didn't have enough airs yet.
Hearing this, he hesitated for a moment and said: "Repairing the treasure of the palace is quite simple, but I have my conditions. I wonder if you will agree."
¡°Senior, it¡¯s okay to just say it!¡±
Chu Shanhe smiled and said: "As long as it does not violate human ethics, then the senior will ask for the stars in the sky, and the junior will get them for the senior."
As the former chief master of the Soul Palace and now the number one master in China, Chu Shanhe is full of confidence.
"Of course I don't want the stars in the sky."
The Luohuo Immortal smiled and said: "My conditions are very simple. I just like the mountain that is the main altar of the Soul Palace. I wonder if you can cede it? Give the main altar of the Soul Palace to me as a place of cultivation, and the Soul Palace The main altar can be found elsewhere and rebuilt."
"this¡¡"
Hearing this, Chu Shanhe was stunned.
All the higher-ups in the Soul Palace, and even the weapon refiners outside, were also stunned.
Why do Luohuo Fairy's conditions sound so unworthy of beating?
Everyone is sure that even if Luohuo Fairy wants Chu Shanhe to be his personal bodyguard for a thousand years, Chu Shanhe will agree without hesitation.
However, Luohuo Immortal didn¡¯t want anything else, but wanted the main altar of the Soul Palace!
Lin Chen frowned and took a deep look at Luohuo Fairy.
"What, can't it be done?"
When Luohuo Fairy saw this, his eyes showed doubts.
Chu Shanhe smiled bitterly and said: "Senior, I don't know. The place where the main altar of the Soul Palace was built was chosen by the strong men who created the Soul Palace. It lasted for countless years. How can I, the junior, be qualified to make such a decision for the ancestors? What? Senior, why don¡¯t you change your condition? As long as this junior can do it, I will do my best, even if it means risking my life!¡±
The treasure of the palace is of great importance. If it weren't for what Luohuo Fairy wanted, Chu Shanhe would never refuse it.
"No, I just want this big mountain."
Luhuo Fairy shook his head, and after saying that, he sat on the chair and stopped talking, looking like he couldn't negotiate.
The actions of Luohuo Fairy left everyone puzzled.
Except for the great significance to the Soul Palace, this main altar of the Soul Palace has no special significance to other people at all. Why does the Luohuo Immortal only want this mountain?
Seeing the Luohuo Fairy's inconsolable appearance, Chu Shanhe felt a headache. He smiled bitterly and bowed slightly to the Luohuo Fairy.
Then, he looked at Chu Yuyan and said through a message: "I will stabilize the Fire Immortal here first. You pretend to be a child having a temper tantrum, then go out and take out the treasure of the palace, and let the heroes of the world try to see if it can be repaired. If It's best if it can be repaired. If it can't be repaired, it doesn't matter if we give him the mountain, we can just live somewhere else."
"Let me take the blame again."
Chu Yuyan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, her face full of dissatisfaction.
The next moment, she said coldly: "The mountain gate of the Soul Palace is the foundation of my Soul Palace, how can it be given to others? Could it be that, except you, the Furnace Fire Fairy, no one in the world can repair this treasure that is the foundation of the palace, hum!"
Hearing this, Luhuo Fairy moved his lips, intending to retaliate, but thinking of Chu Yuyan's identity, he could only go back in silence.
"You little girl, how can you talk?"
??Chu Shanhe glared and said angrily: "Senior Luohuo Fairy is the craftsman god of the new era. I won't tolerate your presumption. Get out of here!"
Hiss!
When Chu Yuyan heard this, her teeth immediately itched with anger.
"With seniors Xiao Jingjiu, Liu Tianzhi, and Li Mingkong here, I don't believe that I can't compare to a Luohuo Immortal!"
She snorted coldly and said: "Seniors, all masters in the world of weapon refining, come with me and repair the treasure of the palace, so that the Fire Immortal can see what the world's heroes are capable of!"
Xiao Jingjiu and the three of them looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly.
No one expected that the chief palace master of the Soul Palace would be so unstable and act petty at this time. However, they also felt unconvinced in their hearts. No matter how powerful the Fire Immortal was, top weapon refiners like them would not be vegetarians. of.
"Yes! The Chief Palace Master said it well, this Luohuo Immortal is trying to make things difficult for others. It is really not what a senior should do!"
Everyone nodded in unison, agreeing very much with Chu Yuyan's words.
Almost everyone looked at Luhuo Fairy and became indifferent. They felt that there was a world of difference between Luohuo Fairy and the idol they worshiped in their hearts.
"Bah, what a bullshit furnace fire fairy."
A weapon refiner in the Martial God Realm spat and said, "In my opinion, this Fire Immortal is a piece of shit!"
With a dark face, May¨ko pressed her hand on the hilt of the sword and looked coldly at the Fire Fairy who was sitting on the chair.
Chu Yuyan turned around, moved her long legs, and walked out of the side hall.
Behind him, Chu Shanhe's voice sounded: "Senior, please forgive me. This girl has a child's temper and her mother is used to it. Please don't be angry."
Hearing this, Chu Yuyan almost died of anger.
Growing up, when similar things happened, she was always the one who took the blame!
Luhuo Immortal sneered, stood up, and said, "I want to see who else in the world can repair the treasure of the palace besides me, Luohuo Immortal."
After saying that, he followed him out of the side hall.
"This old man looks really hateful."
Qin Zhongling bit her thin lips lightly and clenched her fists. If there weren't so many people at the moment, she would have wanted to go up and punch Luhuo Fairy.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "When you have a chance to beat him up later, let's go and let's go out and have a look."
When Xiao Jingjiu and others heard this, they bowed their hands to Lin Chen and followed Lin Chen out.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Chu Yuyan waved her hand, and a bronze mirror as tall as a person suddenly appeared in the center of the main hall. The surrounding bronze shelves were carved with extremely complex patterns. It was obviously hand-carved, but it gave people a natural feeling. As soon as he appeared, there was an ancient aura that filled the main hall.
"This object is the treasure of the Soul Palace, the Mirror of the Living Universe!"
Chu Yuyan suddenly turned around, her long hair fluttering, and bowed her hands to the palace full of weapon refiners: "Juniors are here, please take care of your seniors!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1109: Years Like a Knife
"The soul palace's treasure is truly worthy of its reputation!"
"At least it's at the level of a top-grade holy weapon, maybe even a top-grade holy weapon. I really don't know who made it."
Xiao Jingjiu and others gathered around the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror to study it carefully. Even top weapon refiners like them couldn't help but nod their heads at this moment, with admiration in their eyes.
The masters who can forge this Universe Mirror are far above them in the art of refining weapons.
Ordinary weapon refiners, looking at the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror at this moment, their eyes darken. The treasure is clearly right in front of them, but it seems that there is a layer of confusion between them, and they can't even see the grade, let alone Went to fix it.
Only the masters of weapon refining in the Martial God Realm can see some clues, but they are also elusive.
With a nervous look in his eyes, Chu Shanhe asked, "Senior Xiao, do you understand?"
Although his cultivation level is a level higher than that of Xiao Jingjiu, Xiao Jingjiu is not only older than him, he is also his father's sworn brother. Therefore, no matter how high his cultivation level is, Chu Shanhe respects Xiao Jingjiu very much.
"This, not yet."
Xiao Jingjiu was a little embarrassed and looked at Liu Tianzhi and Li Mingkong.
The three of them looked at each other with helplessness in each other's eyes. The three of them were embarrassed to find that even they, the three top weapon refiners, could only see that the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror was very strong and of a high grade. As for what was good about it, they were confused after seeing it.
What kind of object is this?
"No rush, no rush, you can study it slowly."
Chu Shanhe quickly handed over his hands with a smile on his face.
Liu Tianzhi looked at Chu Shanhe and asked: "How was this Universe Mirror damaged back then? Can the old palace master indicate the process of damage and where it was damaged?"
"I do not know either!"
Chu Shanhe shook his head blankly and said: "This thing has been broken since I can remember. My father also said that the damage to the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror was that it broke for no reason. No one had ever touched it."
"Your father is right. I went around the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror and checked it twice, and then scanned its interior with my spiritual consciousness. I saw that this thing is completely natural and has no damage."
Xiao Jingjiu frowned deeply and subconsciously scratched his scalp with his hands, feeling puzzled.
The entire hall of formation mages was holding their breath and concentrating, not daring to release their breath, for fear of disturbing Xiao Jingjiu and the others who were repairing the Universe Mirror.
Even if the formation masters like them cannot go into battle today, it is still a worthwhile trip to see the three top weapon refiners from Shenzhou, Beimingzhou, and Nanlizhou take action at the same time.
In this quiet moment, a voice of ridicule suddenly sounded.
"Hmph, how can you people understand the Qiankun Floating Life Mirror?"
Zhang Bao stood behind Luhuo Fairy, with his hands folded across his chest, and sneered, with a look of arrogance on his face.
In the main hall, there are thousands of weapon refiners, and in Zhang Bao's eyes, they are no different from pigs and dogs.
Luhuo Immortal stood with his hands behind his back, standing aside with a calm expression and calm eyes, as if he was confident and not worried at all about whether anyone could repair the Universe Mirror.
Hearing this, the three people frowned slightly.
As a weapon refiner, what I hate the most is when I am studying something, someone next to me makes sarcastic and sarcastic remarks.
But considering the identity of Luhuo Immortal, the three of them still ignored Zhang Bao.
Chu Yuyan¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, and she said coldly: ¡°Shut up, if you dare to speak again, I will throw you out.¡±
Xiao Jingjiu and others probably didn¡¯t care about Chu Yuyan¡¯s face at all.
"General Palace Master, did you throw me out because you don't want this palace treasure?"
At this moment, Zhang Bao felt that he had the handle on the Soul Palace, and he said confidently: "I said, in the whole world, only my master can repair the Universe Mirror. Instead of wasting your time now, why not agree to my master's conditions? Fixed things directly.¡±
"Disciple, stop talking."
Luhuo Fairy said calmly: "If others don't want us to take action, we won't force them. We just treat it as a fun."
Zhang Bao sneered, nodded, and stood beside the Luohuo Fairy without saying anything, but he kept looking at Chu Yuyan with his evil eyes.
Chu Yuyan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and a fire arose in her heart.
This one, Zhang Bao, who is only eighteen years old and whose cultivation level is only in the Wuzong realm, dares to look at him randomly!
She could hardly bear it at this moment and punched the arrogant Zhang Bao alive.??.
Chu Yuyan endured a breath of anger and looked at Lin Chen subconsciously, but she saw that Lin Chen's eyes had been staring at the Universe Mirror.
After looking at it for a long time, Lin Chen turned to look at Zhenyangzi next to him and asked: "Do you feel that compared with other sacred objects, this Universe Floating Life Mirror lacks something?"
"Tai Xuan Sheng Power."
Zhenyangzi stared closely at the Qiankun Floating Life Mirror and whispered: "Sir, I have never seen this Qiankun Floating Life Mirror before. I don't know if there is Taixuan Saint Power in it. If it doesn't exist in the first place, then I won't do it for the time being. Mention, but if the original Taixuan Saint Power is exhausted over a long period of time, it is possible that this mirror will lose its original efficacy."
"This possibility is not small."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and glanced at the crowd.
With this glance, he saw a woman wearing white clothes and a gauze face, staring at Mayoko next to her, her beautiful big eyes unblinking.
Lin Chen glanced at Zhenyangzi with a strange expression, put his elbow on Zhenyangzi's shoulder, and said: "Look over there, there is a beautiful woman staring at you."
"Sir, don't be ridiculous. When a subordinate and an adult stand together, they are like mud in a field of flowers. How can a woman not look at an adult but look at a subordinate?"
Mayouzi laughed dumbly and shook his head.
You know your own appearance.
He is a bad old man and has long passed the age of attracting bees and butterflies.
"real."
Xia Jie turned his head and said seriously.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Mayoko subconsciously touched her face and murmured: "Could it be that not even the years like knives can erode my perfect face?"
Seeing this scene, Chu Yuyan smiled in her heart.
She suddenly said: "Mr. Lin, what is the Taixuan Holy Power you just mentioned?"
Hearing Chu Yuyan¡¯s voice, everyone in the hall subconsciously looked at Lin Chen.
Tai Xuan Sheng Power? !
The delicate body of the woman in white trembled, and her clear and beautiful eyes were instantly filled with surprise.
"Did you hear that?"
Lin Chen was startled and said with a smile: "It's nothing, it's just me chatting with the people around me."
"Tai Xuan Sheng Power."
Zhang Bao sneered and said: "Lin Chen, Lin Chen, how long has it been? You are still making ridiculous remarks about your Taixuan Saint Power. Tell me, you can be regarded as a person of status, and you are here to sensationalize. What's the point? What's the meaning?"
As soon as these words came out, the entire main hall instantly fell into a dead silence.
A series of eyes full of shock, fear, and disbelief were all focused on Zhang Bao. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,110 Cui Liulang is willing to risk everything
This young man actually dared to insult Lin Chen!
Those who heard what Zhang Bao said were almost frightened to death by his shocking words.
"shut up!"
At this moment, Wen Wuji, who was closest to Zhang Bao, roared angrily: "You thief, how dare you insult Young Master Lin over and over again, I'll kick you to death!"
boom!
Without saying a word, Wen Wuji flew up in the air and kicked Zhang Bao directly in the face.
Zhang Bao's whole body was like a flying top at this moment, his body was stiff and straight, spinning more than ten times in the air in an instant, before he was caught by the shocked Luohuo Fairy.
Relieve your hatred!
Chu Yuyan¡¯s eyes lit up and she gave Wen Wuji an approving look.
Luhuo Fairy hugged Zhang Bao who rolled his eyes, looked at Wen Wuji in shock and shouted: "Why did you hurt my disciple for no reason?"
"What if I hurt him?"
Wen Wuji said angrily: "Luohuo Immortal, I respect you as a senior, but you have always indulged your disciples and insulted Mr. Lin Chen. You are an old thief, do you know that Mr. Lin worked for my country, and even for me?" How great a contribution has the entire Ossen Continent made?¡±
Luhuo Fairy's eyes widened, and he was stunned by Wen Wuji's roar.
The next moment, anger showed on his face, and he said: "As a child, what contribution can he make? I, the great Luohuo Immortal, have refined many holy weapons and spread them around the world. Is his contribution as great as mine?" "
"What do you call contribution?"
Wen Wuji sneered and said, "Young master Lin saved the entire Orson Continent from fire and water, but what about you? You just refined a few weapons, what's the point?"
"that is!"
At this moment, Xiao Jingjiu couldn't help it anymore and said angrily: "Luohuo Fairy, I used to respect you as a senior, but now I think you are just a mad dog who is old but never dies!"
Mayoko¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. It was clear that others were scolding the old man, so why was he feeling so uncomfortable at this moment?
Luhuo Fairy was furious, pointed at Xiao Jingjiu and said: "I am a senior, you are a junior, you actually talk to me like this?"
"What about seniors?"
Xiao Jingjiu said coldly: "If I punch you now, you will also kneel down! Senior, please don't ruin your reputation."
"Okay, welcome to Xiao Jingjiu!"
Being humiliated in public, Luohuo Fairy trembled all over, and immediately roared: "I admit, I can't beat you, but I am Luohuo Fairy, whoever helps me vent this bad breath, I will help him refine ten high-grade items Take the holy weapon as a reward!"
Ten top-grade holy artifacts!
Hiss!
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the entire main hall took a breath.
Cui Liulang said nothing and shouted directly: "With me, Cui Liulang, here, who dares to hurt a hair of Senior Luhuo Fairy?"
He jumped directly in front of Luhuo Fairy and looked at Li Mingkong fiercely.
At this moment, he, Cui Liulang, risked his life!
Even today, everyone in China has been offended!
However, as long as you can bring Luhuo Fairy back to Nanlizhou, everything will be worth it.
Li Mingkong was heartbroken, and strode over directly, looked at Xiao Jingqing, and said in a deep voice: "Senior Luohuo Fairy is a master of Taoism. Brother Xiao, is it a little too much for you to insult senior like this?"
Duan Tianlang put his hand on the hilt of the sword and came to Cui Liulang with seven or eight guards, faintly protecting Cui Liulang and Luhuo Immortal in the middle.
In the main hall, the weapon refiners in the Martial God Realm, including Liu Tianzhi, were all ready to make a move at this moment.
However, when they saw Lin Chen standing aside with his hands behind his back, it was as if a basin of cold water was poured on their heads, and the eager thoughts in their hearts disappeared like smoke in an instant.
"Why, you Nanlizhou savages also want to compete with me?"
Xiao Jingjiu sneered, took half a step back, and said: "Come on, I have never fought against the masters of Nan Lizhou. Today, I will let Xiao learn the martial arts of your Nan Lizhou!"
Boom!
The soul power of the sixth level of the Martial God Realm surged out of his body in an instant, like water from a river, rushing straight towards Li Mingkong.
Li Mingkong was shocked. How could he be Xiao Jingjiu¡¯s opponent?
When Chu Shanhe saw this, he was immediately confused.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why did it suddenly become like this when you carefully restored the treasure of the temple?
He quickly took action, stopped Xiao Jingjiu¡¯s spirit power, cupped his hands and said: "Everyone, give me Chu Shanhe a face. Today I will just let the matter go for the time being, and let the grudges disappear with a smile."
"Chu Shanhe, you came just in time!"
Luhuo Fairy said coldly: "I know that you respect Lin Chen very much, but I still want you to stand on the side of justice and uphold justice for me!"
Chu Shanhe asked doubtfully: "What kind of justice are you doing? Senior, I can't say more. I only saw that your disciple kept insulting Young Master Lin, but Young Master Lin never paid attention to him. Isn't this enough to prove something?"
Everyone in the hall also frowned and looked at Luhuo Fairy.
"Senior Chu."
At this moment, Zhang Bao also recovered, gritted his teeth, cupped his hands and said: "In the side hall, before you came, Lin Chen and Zhen Yangzi had been bragging, saying that the holy artifacts from ancient times must be added with the Taixuan Holy Power. , otherwise it is not a sacred instrument. Listen, is this human language?"
Chu Shanhe was stunned, subconsciously looked at Luhuo Fairy, and asked: "What is the Taixuan Holy Power?"
"That's all a trick they made up to deceive people!"
Luhuo Immortal said coldly: "I am the number one weapon refiner in the world, and I have never heard of Taixuan Saint Power. Do you still believe the words of laymen like them who don't understand the art of weapon refining?"
In the main hall, the faces of thousands of weapon refiners all became a little strange.
Although Lin Chen¡¯s status in their hearts is indeed very high, high enough for them to worship Lin Chen as a god, the same goes for the Fire Immortal!
If Lin Chen is the god of martial arts, then Luo Huo Xian is the god of weapon refining.
The two are not in the same field at all. They are separated by mountains. Lin Chen, a person who does not understand the art of weapon refining, has a divine finger on the art of weapon refining. No matter how you look at it, Lin Chen is a little proud and complacent. I don¡¯t know how high the sky is.
"But because of Lin Chen's special status, the weapon refiners only dared to think about it in their hearts, but they didn't dare to say it out loud.
"I can't help it anymore!"
Seeing the arrogant look of the Hearthfire Immortal, Mayouko suddenly shouted angrily: "How long will you continue to pretend to be the Hearthfire Immortal, you thief? I have never exposed you, but I don't want you to go too far!"
Fake?
As soon as Zhen Yangzi said this, the weapon refiners in the main hall were stunned. They had never thought about this problem.
After all, if you want to pretend to be the Hearth Fire Immortal, you must have strength, otherwise you will be exposed immediately, and then be directly killed by the angry Soul Palace masters.
Regardless of whether this Luohuo Immortal is true or not, he is still a strong man of the third level of the Martial God Realm. It is not easy to practice, so how could he come to seek death?
Subconsciously, everyone couldn¡¯t believe what Ma Yoko said.
"This is the second time you have questioned me."
Luhuo Immortal's face turned cold and said: "Last time, you used Taixuan Saint Power to question me, but now, you question me again. Do you really think that I, Luohuo Immortal, am easy to bully because of my low cultivation level? "
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said, "Okay, enough of the joking. Now, I say you are not the Hearth Fairy. Do you have any objections?"
His indifferent gaze swept over everyone in the main hall.
Everyone immediately fell silent and quickly bowed their hands in salute.
Cui Liulang frowned and said, "Master Lin, aren't you using your power to overwhelm others? Is it possible that just because you have extraordinary power, you can slander others at will?"
"The Taixuan Holy Power is not a trick, and he is indeed not the Fire Immortal."
Just when everyone looked strange, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the main hall. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,111 The junior meets Lu Huo...
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in white in surprise.
But he saw the woman in white walking out slowly. Under the gauze, her eyes were cold and she said: "The weapon refiners in ancient times would indeed add the Taixuan Holy Power to the sacred weapons. As Mr. Lin Chen said, there is no trace of it. error."
"What do you know?"
Luhuo Fairy sneered and said: "You guys who wear veils and hide their heads and tails, I think you are in the same group as Lin Chen. I didn't expect that you are still a gang of liars."
"That's it! Where did this little girl come from?"
Zhang Bao also had a sneer on his face.
"Who are you¡¡"
Chu Yuyan's eyes showed a look of astonishment, and she asked tentatively: "Are you Yu Shu?"
"it's me."
The woman in white smiled slightly and said, "Jade face, I haven't seen you for many years."
When Chu Yuyan heard this, a smile of surprise suddenly appeared on her face, and she quickly walked towards the woman in white.
Seeing this scene, Luhuo Fairy's face froze.
He never expected that a random person would be acquainted with Chu Yuyan, and that this person would still question him.
But he still sneered and asked: "You said that Taixuan Shengli really exists. Well, just take it out and show it to me so that I can see what Taixuan Shengli is. Otherwise, don't You are screaming here! Also, if you can find the real Hearth Fairy, I will also admit that I am a fake, otherwise, just shut up!"
"Senior!"
Cui Liulang felt a chill in his heart and said quickly: "This woman's name is Chen Yushu. Her master is an accomplished master. I advise you not to make more enemies. Otherwise, if her master is here today, I and these guards will I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t protect you anymore.¡±
The Luohuo Fairy frowned slightly, with a look of shock in his eyes.
Cui Liulang dared to offend Lin Chen for his own sake. Why was he so frightened when facing a weak woman now?
"Of course I don't have the Taixuan Holy Power here."
Hearing this, Chen Yushu looked at the Luohuo Immortal with clear eyes and said, "But I know that the real Luohuo Immortal will definitely not know Taixuan Saint Power, so you are a fake."
??Zhen Yangzi looked at Chen Yushu with suspicious eyes.
The more he looked, the more familiar Chen Yushu's breath became. This kind of soul power fluctuation seemed similar, and he couldn't help but frown slightly.
"Joke!"
The Luohuo Fairy sneered: "I'm not the Luohuo Fairy, are you?"
"Yes, girl, even if there are people in this world who dare to pretend to be the Fire Fairy, they would not dare to come to the Soul Palace to do so!"
"It is said that the eyes of Senior Luohuo Fairy were filled with fire. I did see the fire just now. The senior in front of me is not fake!"
The weapon refiners in the main hall also spoke one after another.
Chen Yushu shook his head and said: "Back then, my master received favors from Senior Luhuo Fairy. My master still has a portrait of Senior Luhuo Fairy. Although I have never seen Senior Luhuo Fairy in person, I have seen it. portrait."
¡°It¡¯s getting more and more interesting.¡±
The Luhuo Immortal said calmly: "Who is your master? Call your master here and let me see. When did I show kindness to your master?"
Chu Shanhe, Chu Yuyan and other senior members of the Soul Palace were all stunned at this moment, with some shock and uncertainty in their hearts.
? Could it be that this Luhuo Fairy is real or fake?
Chen Yushu shook his head and did not look at the Fire Fairy again.
She suddenly turned around, faced Zhen Yangzi, bowed her hands, and said: "I didn't expect to see the true form of the senior here today. The junior Chen Yushu pays homage to the senior Luhuo Fairy."
"Poof!"
The Luohuo Fairy couldn't bear it anymore and laughed out loud.
The other weapon refiners couldn¡¯t help but laugh at this moment.
If Chen Yushu said that Luhuo Fairy was someone else, they would still believe it, but everyone knew that Zhen Yangzi was Lin Chen's subordinate, and many people even knew about Zhen Yangzi's origins.
How could he be the Hearthfire Fairy?
Xiao Jingjiu was also stunned, and said quickly: "Are you admitting your mistake? This fellow Taoist Zhenyangzi doesn't know the art of refining weapons."
"I won't admit my mistake."
Chen Yushu looked respectful and said: "Senior Zhenyangzi's face is exactly the same as in the portrait, and even his expression is the same. There are no two absolutely identical people in the world. It can only mean that senior Zhenyangzi is Luohuo Immortal!"
Her words immediately caused everyone to fall into silence.
????????????????????¡Dao, is this person really the Fire Immortal?
"well."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Chen Yushu nodded, cupped his hands and said, "Everything is fine, Master. I just look at the senior's portrait from time to time, and it lasts all night long."
Mayouzi¡¯s hands trembled, and there was a look of disbelief in her eyes.
Those eyes, almost at this moment, turned slightly red.
"enough!"
The Hearth Fire Fairy¡¯s eyes showed anger, and he said coldly: ¡°I am the real Hearth Fire Fairy!¡±
"If you were the Fire Immortal, would you dare to refine a high-grade holy weapon on the spot?"
Lin Chen looked at Luohuo Fairy with a smile.
When everyone heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up.
yes!
It¡¯s too easy to prove one¡¯s identity. As long as he refines a high-grade holy weapon on site, he can immediately prove that he is the real Hearth Fire Immortal. Otherwise, it is a fake.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of nowhere, if they change places with the Hearthfire Fairy and are questioned for no reason, they will definitely prove their identity immediately.
The Luhuo Immortal's eyes instantly showed panic, and he said: "Refining weapons requires the unity of the mind and the mind. I am so angry with you right now, how can I possibly refine a top-grade holy weapon?"
Seeing the appearance of Luohuo Fairy, everyone suddenly frowned.
He feels guilty!
"It doesn't matter if you can't refine the weapon, just repair the treasure that holds the palace."
Chu Shanhe opened his mouth and said: "If we are a real senior Luhuo Immortal, we will definitely be able to repair this Universe Mirror with ease!"
"Yes, senior, just take action!"
"Senior, for no other reason than to prove your identity, you have to take action!"
At this moment, everyone also spoke one after another and started to persuade.
Luhuo Immortal sneered: "As long as you agree to give me the main altar of the Soul Palace, then I will help you repair the Universe Mirror, but are you willing?"
"Junior is willing!"
Chu Shanhe nodded quickly and said: "As long as the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror can be repaired, the junior will hand over the main altar of the Soul Palace to the senior, so what's the problem?"
Hearing this, Luohuo Fairy opened his mouth, and his face instantly became stiff.
Why did you agree so easily?
Isn¡¯t the main altar of the Soul Palace the face of your Soul Palace?
"What, you don't dare anymore?"
Seeing Luhuo Xian stunned in place, Mayangko suddenly sneered.
Cui Liulang and Li Mingkong also frowned and looked at Luhuo Fairy with suspicion.
Especially Cui Liulang, he felt a little regretful at this moment.
Why are you so unstable when you do things by yourself? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,112 The inheritance of the craftsman god
Why are you so unstable when doing things yourself?
Before he could figure out whether the person in front of him was the Furnace Immortal, he went up to speak for him. Not only did he offend Lin Chen, but he also offended Chu Yuyan, the chief master of the Soul Palace, and in the hearts of countless weapon refiners in China. , left a very bad impression.
If this old thief is really not the Hearthfire Immortal, then his losses will be huge!
"Why don't you dare?"
The Luohuo Immortal was heartbroken and looked at Zhen Yangzi and said, "In that case, between you and me, whoever restores this treasure of the temple will be the real Luohuo Immortal. How about that?"
"this¡¡"
Mayouzi was stunned for a moment, with a look of hesitation in his eyes.
In his eyes, there is no difficulty in repairing the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror in the Soul Palace. It is nothing more than re-tempering the ethereal holy power. It can be said that it is easy to capture. However, the problem lies in communicating with Taixuan Star and capturing Taixuan. The method of Holy Power had ceased to work eight hundred years ago.
At this moment, how can he obtain the Taixuan Holy Power?
"Senior?"
Xiao Jingjiu looked at Zhen Yangzi carefully and said, "Repairing this thing shouldn't be difficult for you, right?"
Mayouzi looked embarrassed and said, "If there was Taixuan Holy Power, it would not be difficult to repair this thing, but now Taixuan Holy Power is gone."
"Ha ha!"
Hearing this, the Fire Immortal laughed heartily.
He sneered and said: "What nonsense is Taixuan Sheng Power? I have never used such a thing that I have never heard of when refining holy weapons."
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the Luhuo Fairy, everyone's questioning eyes have shifted to the body of Zhen Yangzi.
At this moment, Luohuo Immortal looks confident at least, but Zhenyangzi¡¯s face is full of embarrassment. No matter how you look at it, this Zhenyangzi doesn¡¯t look like a real Luohuo Immortal.
Cui Liulang felt relieved and said with a smile: "Senior Luhuo Fairy, what a master he is, how could he be like a slave, serving Mr. Lin? Mr. Lin, are you right?"
"If you don't speak, no one will treat you as mute."
Lin Chen shook his head and glanced at Cui Liulang lightly.
Hearing this, Cui Liulang immediately sneered and said: "Master Lin, no matter what happens today, I will protect Senior Luhuo Fairy. Anyone who goes against me is going against my father. Anyone who goes against my father is going against the entire Baoguang." The Kingdom of God, the entire Nanli Province is against us!"
Boom!
A powerful momentum rose directly from Cui Liulang's body to the sky.
?????????????????????????????????????????: A series of golden dragon shadows hovering above Cui Liulang's head.
"The Heaven-Slaying Dragon Slaying Technique!"
"Hiss! My God, this is the secret skill of the Baoguang Divine Lord of Nanlizhou. This young man is actually the prince of the Baoguang Divine Kingdom!"
"Cui Liulang, is he the sixth prince?"
Everyone was shocked when they saw the dragon shadow rising into the sky.
The weapon refiners in Nanlizhou were so frightened that they quickly knelt on the ground and said in unison: "Kowtow to the prince!"
Different from Shenzhou, Nanlizhou is a territory ruled by a unified dynasty. Everyone in Nanlizhou, whether they are weapon refiners or warriors, are subjects of Baoguang Divine Kingdom, and the identity of the prince is that of the Martial God Realm. The strong men must kneel down and salute when they see him.
Chu Yuyan¡¯s eyes turned cold and she said, ¡°The sixth prince of Baoguang Kingdom, Cui Yi!¡±
"That's right!"
Cui Liulang nodded, looked at Lin Chen, and said coldly: "Master Lin, I don't care what your background is. Today, I just want you to give me some face. Otherwise, don't blame me for not giving you face."
"You are as stupid as a pig."
Lin Chen couldn't help but laugh when he saw this. Instead of showing any fear, his eyes were filled with disdain.
Duan Tianlang pointed at Lin Chen angrily: "How brave! How can you insult the Sixth Prince?"
He was shocked and angry. Cui Yi had already revealed his identity, but he didn't expect Lin Chen to dare to insult him. He was so audacious!
"I'm just telling a fact."
Lin Chen said lightly: "Zhen Yangzi, I know why you are in trouble. Isn't it the Taixuan Holy Power? Simple, I will open the door of convenience for you. You take the Taixuan Holy Power and repair this Universe Floating Life Mirror." yes."
"What convenient door?"
Mayouzi was stunned for a moment, with a look of astonishment on his face.
Chen Yushu also frowned slightly and said: "Mr. Lin, the method of absorbing Taixuan's holy power eight hundred years ago has become ineffective. My master once said that there will be no more holy weapons in the world."
Hearing what Chen Yushu said, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feelStrange.
Who is this woman¡¯s master?
It sounds like he not only knows the Luohuo Immortal, but also has an unusual relationship with the Luohuo Immortal. At this moment, he even asserts that there is no more holy weapon in the world.
Luhuo Immortal sneered: "Lin Chen, don't pretend here. They said that eight hundred years ago they couldn't absorb the Taixuan Holy Power. Then the problem comes. Since ancient times, no one can practice it except me. The making of holy weapons dates back 100,000 years, so why have no new holy weapons been produced between 100,000 and 800 years ago?"
"Shut up first, I'll deal with you later."
Lin Chen glanced at Luhuo Fairy lightly, then smiled and said, "Chen Yushu, if I guess correctly, you should be the descendants of the lineage of ancient craftsman gods, right?"
Chen Yushu¡¯s expression suddenly changed and she looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
At this moment, the horror in her heart had reached its extreme.
Before that, even though she was very curious about Lin Chen, she still had her own sense of superiority, that is, her lineage was the inheritance of the ancient craftsman god. After the ancient times, other weapon refiners could no longer absorb Tai Xuan Sheng. When you are strong.
They can still absorb the Taixuan Holy Power according to the secret method taught by the God of Craftsman. It was not until eight hundred years ago that the mysterious method of the Craftsman lost its effect.
Since the end of ancient times, the lineage of the Craftsman God has been hiding from the world in order to prevent people from being hunted down and questioning the mysterious craftsmanship, and has almost no contact with the world. Why did Lin Chen reveal the secret of heaven with one word?
"The God of Craftsmen? The God of Ancient Craftsmen?"
Xiao Jingjiu, Liu Tianzhi and others were also stunned by Lin Chen's words.
Li Mingkong shook his head subconsciously and said: "Impossible! After the God of Craftsman shattered the void, he left no inheritance at all, it's absolutely impossible!"
"That's because you are ignorant."
Lin Chen smiled, looked at Zhen Yangzi and said, "You prepare first, wait for me for a moment."
"Where are you going, sir?"
Mayouzi was stunned for a moment, with confusion on his face.
Lin Chen said: "I'm going to ask why the method of absorbing Taixuan's holy power fails."
After saying this, Lin Chen closed his eyes slightly, and with his consciousness, he rushed out of the Aosen Continent and came to Ye Cangtian's side.
Looking at Ye Cangtian standing among the stars in the sky, Lin Chen asked: "Why"
"I know what you want to ask, just listen to me first."
Ye Cangtian said lightly: "In ancient times, that group of weapon refiners discovered Taixuan Star and began to absorb Taixuan Saint Power from Taixuan Star. I found it interesting at that time, because they were the first batch of people who could not master martial arts. People who have cultivated to the limit and used their soul power to rush out of the continent of Osun, so I did not stop them. Hundreds of thousands of years later, at the end of the ancient era, the strong men in Taixuan Star also became aware of their existence. , there have been several strong men who followed the route of their soul power and came to the outside of the Orson Continent." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,113 Sword Town Taixuan Star
"I killed those powerful men and blocked the method of absorbing the Taixuan Holy Power."
Ye Cangtian stretched out his hand and pointed to a star emitting a faint white light in the depths of the starry sky, and said: "There is the Taixuan Star, where martial arts are prosperous, far away on the Ossen Continent. If the strong ones come out in force, I will also Unstoppable."
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why did the inheritance of the God of Craftsman disappear until eight hundred years ago?"
"The God of Craftsman is indeed a genius."
Ye Cangtian smiled, with a look of pride in his eyes, and said: "His method is very hidden. I only discovered it eight hundred years ago. After discovering it, I cut it off directly."
His eyes were as if he were talking about his most outstanding child, full of pride and pride.
"That's it?"
Lin Chen was stunned.
The next moment, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said: "If it were the end of ancient times, those weapon refiners who made a living by refining weapons would probably vomit blood in anger if they knew this was the reason."
"Those little bastards don't know how much trouble they have unintentionally caused. I helped them deal with the aftermath. They should be grateful to me."
Ye Cangtian's face showed dissatisfaction.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Let's restore the skills of the God of Craftsman. If anything happens, I will help you."
"you sure?"
Ye Cangtian frowned and asked with doubt on his face.
Lin Chen nodded, looked at the Taixuan Star deep in the starry sky, and said: "It doesn't matter if they don't come. If you dare to chase them, you will be asking for death. But you have to be on guard against the incoming Sky Fire Realm. You can't take care of two places. It depends on me." .¡±
After saying this, Lin Chen, who was standing in the main hall of the Soul Palace, slowly pulled out the black sword.
"what are you doing?"
Luhuo Fairy was shocked and subconsciously took a step back.
Although Lin Chen was young, he only listened to what others said, but he also knew that Lin Chen was definitely a ruthless character. At this moment, Lin Chen closed his eyes and drew his sword, which frightened him to the point of trembling in his heart.
"Young master, be careful!"
Chu Shanhe's expression also changed drastically, and he stammered, fearing that Lin Chen would destroy the main altar of the Soul Palace with one sword.
Lin Chen remained silent, looking at the junction of Taixuan Star and Osun Continent with his spiritual consciousness, he suddenly waved his sword.
Whoops!
A sword energy, like a rainbow penetrating the heaven and earth, soared into the sky and rushed into the starry sky from the main altar of the Soul Palace. In Ye Cangtian's shocked eyes, it flew away quickly until it stopped between the Aosen Continent and Taixuan Star.
The sword energy did not dissipate, but turned into a translucent sword shadow, rising and falling in the void, like a tower of gods, shocking the universe and starry sky.
"With this sword energy, it is enough to frighten the masters of Taixuan Star, so that they dare not act rashly."
Lin Chen opened his mouth and said lightly.
Clang!
The long sword is returned to its sheath.
Ye Cangtian couldn't help but clapped his hands and said: "What a sword spirit, Lin Chen, the sword in your hand is one of the strongest two people I have seen in these endless years. Do you want to know the last person with such sword spirit? who is it?"
"I know even if you don't tell me."
The corners of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, and he said: "Lift the restriction. In the future, the weapon refiners of Osun Continent will absorb all the Taixuan Saint Power of Taixuan Star. With this sword energy, Taixuan Star will also No one dares to cause trouble.¡±
"good."
Ye Cangtian nodded, with a strange look in his eyes and feeling strange in his heart.
The last person as strong as Lin Chen appeared more than ten years ago. At that time, Lin Chen had just learned to walk. How could he know who that strong person was?
Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts moved slightly, and his consciousness receded like a tide.
In the main hall, Lin Chen opened his eyes and said lightly: "Zhen Yangzi, you can take action."
"ah?"
Mayouzi was stunned for a moment, her heart filled with confusion.
Your Excellency just closed your eyes and swung a sword. Could it be that this sword can cut off a certain existence and restore the failed method?
Everyone was also filled with astonishment. Lin Chen¡¯s sword energy just now was beyond their understanding and cognition.
Even, they are not at the same level.
Just like ants, they never know the vastness of human beings. That shocking sword is enough to suppress the sword of Taixuan Star. No one present is aware of it.
In line with her absolute trust and absolute obedience to Lin Chen, Mayangko gritted his teeth.
Boom!
He took one step forward and came directly to the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror.
"I want to see what this Tai Xuan Sheng Power is!"
Luohuo Fairy was frightened by the way Lin Chen drew his sword just now. He felt sad and did not dare to curse any more, but his tone was extremely mocking and cold.
Mayouzi glanced at him lightly and sat down cross-legged.
Putting his hands in front of his Dantian, the secret technique in his chest was slowly moving. Suddenly, an invisible force suddenly fell from the sky.
"This, how is this possible!"
Chen Yushu was shocked, looked up at the roof, and said in shock: "The Taixuan Holy Power is exactly the same as what is recorded in the legend. However, this Taixuan Holy Power disappeared eight hundred years ago. My master said it himself , it will never appear again in this world!"
Xiao Jingjiu and the other three top weapon refiners also raised their heads at this moment, their eyes widening.
They don¡¯t know what Taixuan Holy Power is, but at this moment, they feel a very familiar force rushing towards the main hall from the sky.
"The breath of the holy weapon!"
Li Mingkong's face was full of astonishment, and he murmured to himself: "This is the purest breath of a holy weapon, but how is this possible? What exactly is the Taixuan Saint Power? Why does it reappear in the world today after it disappeared in ancient times? "
They couldn¡¯t help but happily believed what Lin Chen and Zhen Yangzi said.
At this moment, ordinary weapon refining masters and some people who did not understand the art of weapon refining also felt the power of a powerful holy weapon coming.
The expression on Luhuo Fairy's face instantly turned livid.
In front of the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror, bursts of white light emitted from Zhenyangzi's eyes. When he placed his hands in front of his Dantian, white light also began to appear.
"It is indeed the Taixuan Holy Power, your Lord's divine power!"
Ma Yangzi exclaimed excitedly, and then immediately held his breath and concentrated, pointed at the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror, and shouted: "Go!"
Boom!
A terrifying force burst out from Zhenyangzi's fingertips, sweeping across the entire universe in an instant.
In the shocked eyes of everyone, the Mirror of the Universe was like dry soil, and began to absorb the power of Taixuan Holy Power crazily. An inexplicable vast aura suddenly came out from the Mirror of the Universe.
"Could it be"
Chu Shanhe subconsciously covered his chest and felt his heart pounding.
He has never seen what an undamaged Universe Mirror looks like, but at this moment, just feeling the breath on the Universe Mirror makes it difficult for him to breathe.
"Okay, it is indeed the lack of Taixuan Holy Power. Sir, your judgment is correct!"
With a happy face on his face, Zhenyangzi stood up, bowed his hands to Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "I, the Fire Immortal, in front of adults, am just like a child pinching mud. The art of refining weapons is the real eternity." First!"
The treasure of the Soul Palace, the Mirror of the Universe, has been repaired!
However, at this moment, everyone was shocked and speechless by Zhenyangzi's words.
Lin Chen actually saw the problem with the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror before Zhen Yangzi?
Could it be that he is actually a more powerful weapon refiner than the real Hearth Fire Immortal?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A mighty force came out from the universe mirror.
On the surface of the mirror, waves of water rise.
"Huh? Why does this broken mirror shine?"
"What is this? Why is it in the warehouse?"
"Hiss! The Mirror of the Universe was used by the sect leader to control a great power in another world. However, it failed for some reason thousands of years ago. Hurry, go and report it to the sect master!"
At this moment, a series of surprised voices came from the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,114 Chu Yuyan has low self-esteem
In the main hall, before everyone could recover from the shock of Lin Chen and Zhen Yangzi repairing the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror, they were frightened by the voice behind the mirror and turned pale.
Even Chu Yuyan was stunned on the spot at this moment.
Those beautiful eyes were looking at the water ripples in the mirror. After the water ripples, several figures could be faintly seen walking back and forth.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes sharpened, and he shouted at Chu Yuyan: ¡°Put this mirror away quickly!¡±
"Ah! Just obey!"
Chu Yuyan¡¯s body trembled, as if she had just woken up from a dream. She quickly stretched out her hand to put the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror into the Qiankun Ring, but the shock on her face could not disappear no matter what.
There is someone talking behind the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror!
¡° Moreover, from the conversations between those people, an extremely terrifying truth was revealed.
For so many years, there has been a strong man from another world controlling the Soul Palace behind the scenes!
Xiao Jingjiu and other strong men all looked pale at this moment.
Today, I accidentally learned the biggest secret of the Soul Palace. If this secret spreads, I am afraid that the prestige that the Soul Palace has accumulated over the years will disappear in an instant.
Even in order to keep this secret, it is possible that Chu Shanhe would kill all of them in the palace of weapon refiners!
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his cold and murderous eyes could not help but reveal themselves.
"Old, old palace master!"
Wang Si Ze, a Martial God realm weapon refiner who came from Northern Mingzhou, was the closest to Chu Shanhe. He immediately felt the murderous intent in Chu Shanhe's eyes. He trembled with fright and hurriedly knelt down with fear on his face: "I swear, I swear on my Taoist heart that I will keep my mouth shut and will never reveal anything about today¡¯s events!¡±
Li Mingkong, Duan Tianlang, and the seven or eight guards stood in front of Cui Liulang with solemn expressions.
Cui Liulang's face also turned pale, and he hurriedly raised his hands and said: "Senior Chu, I am the son of Lord Baoguang, you, you can't kill me!"
His voice was weak. Even his extremely powerful father could not give him the slightest confidence at this moment.
Here, Nanlizhou is not only separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, but also blocked by endless seas. His father, no matter how powerful he is, cannot appear here before Chushanhe kills him.
Although Duan Tianlang and other guards beside him are all masters, they may not be able to block Chu Shanhe's sword altogether.
"Senior Chu, spare your life!"
"Brother Chu! I also swear that I will never tell anyone what happened today!"
"Grandpa Chu, do you remember? Grandpa and you are close friends of life and death!"
The remaining weapon refiners recovered from the shock, each with a look of horror on their faces, and rushed to kneel down to Chu Shanhe to show their loyalty.
If they were placed in Chu Shanhe's position, they would have the cultivation level of the seventh level of the Martial God Realm.
Moreover, the upper echelons of the Soul Palace, dozens of strong men of the third level or above of the Martial God Realm, and hundreds of Martial Gods, all gathered in the main hall and took action at the same time to kill all the thousands of weapon refiners in the hall. Clean, a breeze!
"I, how am I the one who kills innocent people indiscriminately!"
Chu Shanhe looked at the frightened faces, shook his head and smiled bitterly, the killing intent in his eyes instantly dissipated.
If he had known earlier that there was such a shocking secret behind the Mirror of the Universe, he would definitely go to Lin Chen alone to repair the Mirror of the Universe. He would even not repair the Mirror of the Universe at all.
Chu Yuyan looked at Lin Chen for help, cupped her hands and said, "Mr. Lin, please help me find a way."
The Soul Palace is an upright representative. No matter what, it is impossible for him to do such a thing, killing thousands of innocent people. What's more, these thousands of weapon refiners have traveled thousands of miles to come to the main altar of the Soul Palace to help. , even less likely to kill.
In Chu Yuyan¡¯s heart, the most capable person is Lin Chen.
If there is one person who can solve the current dilemma in the Soul Palace, it is Lin Chen.
Her eyes were full of pleading.
Lin Chen sighed softly, rubbed Qin Zhongling's hair beside him, and said, "Forget it, I'll send Buddha to the west."
Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen's eyes flashed with golden light.
boom!
A sound of explosion in the void resounded in the main hall. Wherever the golden light went, everyone's eyes showed confusion.
Golden light instantly covered the bodies of thousands of weapon refiners in the palace.
Even the strongest men in the Soul Palace, except for Chu Shanhe and Chu Yuyan, as well as Gu Yanyun and Wen Wuji, were also shrouded in golden light.
"Hiss! DangIt's so terrifying that this treasure of the palace has actually been restored! "
Wang Si Ze was the first to come to his senses, with a look of shock on his face, and looked at Mayo Zi in disbelief.
The other weapon refiners also had their eyes widened at this moment.
Countless pairs of eyes were filled with shock and admiration.
There is no need to prove who is the real Luhuo Immortal. Just seeing the scene of Zhen Yangzi tempering the Universe Mirror made everyone come to a conclusion.
Mayoko was stunned and subconsciously scratched his head.
How is this going?
??The memories of these people seem to only stop at the moment when May¨ko repaired the Universe Mirror?
"Have these people forgotten all the voices coming from behind the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror and the several figures?"
Not only was Zhen Yangzi confused, Chu Shanhe and others also had their heads filled with questions, and their eyes full of doubts all looked at Lin Chen at the same time.
Lin Chen shook his head slightly, signaling them not to speak.
Chu Yuyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with shock, and she murmured to herself with a look of inferiority: ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of him.¡±
At this moment, she finally realized the gap between mortals and gods.
Even Chu Yuyan herself found it ridiculous that she dared to have such shameful thoughts about a deity like Lin Chen. In China, she was the idol in the hearts of millions of women, but in front of Lin Chen, Chu Yuyan But he felt ashamed and unworthy of Lin Chen.
Plop!
Luhuo Immortal sat down on the ground, with a look of despair on his face, and murmured to himself in disbelief: "How is it possible? How can anyone besides me be able to repair this treasure of the Soul Palace?"
"Well, you old dog, it turned out to be a fake!"
Cui Liulang was furious. Without saying a word, he kicked up his boots, and his boots hit Luhuo Fairy's face.
Luhuo Fairy is a third-grade Martial God. Cui Liulang's kick did not cause any substantial damage to him, but it was extremely insulting. Luohuo Fairy was unprepared, and he was kicked directly and fell over.
Zhang Bao said angrily: "Cui Liulang! You are seeking death. Even if they can repair the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror, it doesn't mean that my master is not the Fire Immortal."
"How dare you lie to me!"
Cui Liulang's eyes flashed with coldness, and without saying a word, he directly pulled out the long sword from Duan Tianlang's waist and slashed it out.
boom!
Zhang Bao¡¯s head was cut off directly from his shoulders and hit the ground heavily.
As for his headless corpse, blood spurted upward from the severed part of his neck.
Cui Liulang felt cruel in his heart and glared at Lin Chen angrily: "You always knew he was a fake, but you didn't explain it. You still laughed at me bowing my head in front of this person. Are you deliberately watching my joke?" (Remember this book) Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,115 Breaking the Low-grade Sacred Artifact
Cui Liulang was in a furious state, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he was holding a long sword dripping with blood. He wanted to rush forward and stab Lin Chen to death with one sword.
"Look behind you."
Lin Chen pursed his lips towards Cui Liulang with an expression of gloating on his face.
later?
Cui Liulang frowned and said coldly: "Do you think I am a three-year-old child? Lin Chen, you must give me today"
Before he finished speaking, Cui Liulang suddenly felt a huge force coming from behind, and his whole internal organs were almost shattered instantly. He was pushed forward violently, and his right hand even lost the strength to hold the sword. Ran away in an instant.
"I kill you!"
Luhuo Fairy let out a heartbreaking roar. Just when Cui Liulang was knocked away by his punch, he grabbed Cui Liulang's neck with another claw.
Although he is a fake Luohuo Immortal, he is also a strong man of the third level of the Martial God Realm.
Zhang Bao was killed by Cui Liulang in front of him. This kind of impact made him not care about Cui Liulang's identity at this moment. No matter how great Cui Liulang's background was, he would still kill him.
Luhuo Fairy was extremely fast and launched another sneak attack. In just a blink of an eye, Duan Tianlang and Li Mingkong were on guard against Lin Chen and could not react in time. They could only watch this scene happen.
boom!
At this moment, the jade pendant on Cui Liulang's waist exploded, and a powerful aura blocked the attack of Luhuo Fairy for him.
Cui Liulang's face turned pale and full of horror.
"If it weren't for the protective jade given by his father, I am afraid that at that moment, his neck would have been scratched by the Fire Fairy, and he would have died.
He roared with fear on his face: "Duan Tianlang, kill the Fire Immortal for me, and then kill this bitch Lin Chen too!"
At this moment, he not only hated Luohuo Fairy, but also Lin Chen.
Not only did Lin Chen steal the spotlight today, making him jealous and angry, but the gloating expression on Lin Chen's face just now made him murderous.
He was the sixth prince of the Kingdom of Baoguang. When he came to China, he was so despised by people. Even if he revealed his identity, he was not taken seriously by the eyes of Lin Chen and others.
When Cui Liulang was still frightened, he became more and more angry as he thought about it.
"Duan Tianlang!"
The eyes of the Double-Faced Buddha instantly showed a sharp look, staring at Duan Tianlang.
"How dare you hurt the Sixth Prince, old beast!"
Duan Tianlang was furious. Without saying a word, he drew his sword forward and slashed directly at Luhuo Fairy.
Boom!
The sword energy of the sixth level of the Martial God Realm was a hateful strike with infinite power. Even Xiao Jingjiu, who was also at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm, was frightened and his scalp was numb. If this sword struck him, he would be killed in an instant. Cut half to death.
The face of Luohuo Fairy was filled with fear in an instant, and the anger of revenge disappeared in an instant.
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows, stretched out his right hand, raised his sword finger, and pointed out with one finger.
A ray of sword energy shot out from his fingertips and hit Duan Tianlang's long sword. With a crisp sound, the long sword in Duan Tianlang's hand instantly broke into two pieces.
Luhuo Fairy's legs went weak, and he collapsed to the ground with a pale face.
This sword energy shocked countless people. The woman in white, Chen Yushu, seemed to have seen a ghost. The pair of clear eyes above the gauze looked at Lin Chen's right hand in disbelief.
Even her master may not have such sword energy, right?
How could the young man in front of me be so strong!
"Hiss!"
Duan Tianlang's expression changed drastically, he took a breath and looked at his hand with the sword broken in disbelief.
This is a low-grade holy weapon!
Although it is a low-grade holy weapon refined by Li Mingkong, which is far inferior to the sword left over from ancient times, it is still much stronger than the top-grade Taoist weapon. Even Duan Tianlang, a sixth-grade Martial God Realm, fought against the Zhenyan Divine Monk at sea. The sword was not damaged at all.
But today, he was cut off by a sword energy flying from the sky!
Duan Tianlang turned around fiercely, looked at Chu Shanhe with shocked eyes, and exclaimed: "Senior Chu, your sword energy has become so terrifyingly strong, what state are you in now?"
As soon as he asked, Duan Tianlang felt something was wrong.
However, everyone in the main hall, including Cui Liulang and Li Mingkong, looked at Lin Chen in stunned silence.
Even Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes when looking at Lin Chen were filled with shock.
Duan Tianlang swallowed hard, his eyes fixed on Lin Chen's face in disbelief.
?Could it be him?
¡°No, impossible!¡±
Duan Tianlang shook his head subconsciously and frowned, "What are you looking at this person for?"
Lin Chen is only a nineteen-year-old boy. This sword is so experienced and powerful, so how could it be shot by a young man like Lin Chen?
Cui Liulang murmured: "Lin Chen, Mr. Lin, you"
"Why, you still want to kill me?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "I have no enmity with you. Why do you think you have such hatred for me? Come here and stand in front of me!"
Cui Liulang trembled all over, moved his lips, and looked at Lin Chen in awe. His legs seemed to not obey him, and he walked towards Lin Chen step by step involuntarily.
Duan Tianlang was stunned by this scene.
In the Baoguang Kingdom, apart from the prince, the most valued prince by the Lord Baoguang is Cui Liulang. Cui Liulang runs rampant in the Baoguang Kingdom and is not afraid of anything. He does not even listen to the prince's orders.
But now, Lin Chen asked him to pass, and he passed?
"Your Highness!"
Duan Tianlang's expression changed slightly, and he quickly walked towards Cui Liulang, wanting to protect him.
Li Mingkong was startled and said quickly: "Duan Tianlang, come back! You are no match for him. The sword energy that cut off your sword just now was shot by Mr. Lin!"
Unknowingly, Li Mingkong, like Cui Liulang, respectfully addressed Lin Chen as son and did not dare to call him by his first name.
Duan Tianlang's body was shaken, as if struck by lightning. He stood there stupidly, looking straight at Lin Chen with a pair of bloody eyes, as if his mind was instantly frightened and he became a stupid person.
"Lin, Mr. Lin."
Cui Liulang's body was trembling slightly, and he stood in front of Lin Chen with fear on his face.
In the Kingdom of Baoguang, Cui Liulang, who dominates the world, is like a child who made a mistake at this moment.
Lin Chen nodded, slowly pulled out the black sword, placed the blade on Cui Liulang's neck, and said lightly: "As a human being, you have to be more open-minded, otherwise you will spend every day being jealous of others, and so will you. You are a smart man. After seeing my sword energy, you should know that you are wrong, right?"
"I know, the villain knows!"
Cui Liulang hurriedly replied, eyes filled with fear, looking at Lin Chen's right hand holding the sword without blinking.
Lin Chen smiled, and the next moment, his eyes flashed with sternness.
Whoops!
With a stroke of the sword, Cui Liulang's left and right ears were instantly cut off by Lin Chen from his head.
Blood spurted out from both ears, and Cui Liulang was shaken all over, but he didn't even dare to scream, let alone move. He could only look at Lin Chen, gritting his teeth.
"Go ahead."
Lin Chen turned his gaze to Luohuo Fairy and asked: "Fake, do you know why I want to save you?"
Cui Liulang felt like he had been granted amnesty. He quickly clasped his hands and bowed to Lin Chen to salute. Then he flew back to Duan Tianlang, as if a wandering wanderer had returned to his home and was cut off by Lin Chen. The ear scars screamed silently. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,116 Master save me
Li Mingkong and others were busy treating Cui Liulang's injuries.
While healing, everyone¡¯s attention was also focused on Lin Chen and the Hearthfire Fairy. Everyone was very curious about this person who insulted Lin Chen repeatedly and pretended to be the Hearthfire Fairy. Why didn¡¯t Lin Chen kill him?
Kindness?
Looking at Cui Liulang without his ears, Li Mingkong didn't feel that Lin Chen was kind.
"Do you want to humiliate me to vent your pent-up anger?"
Luhuo Fairy took a deep breath, knowing that he was facing a dead end, so he stood up and looked at Lin Chen coldly, but his cold eyes were full of shock that could not be concealed.
It should be less than half a year since he left China last time, right?
In less than half a year, a freak like this appeared in China. He looked nineteen years old, but his cultivation was terrifying.
When the sword was broken, Duan Tianlang had his back to Lin Chen, while Luohuo Fairy was facing Lin Chen.
He saw that scene very clearly. Even the low-grade holy weapon in the hand of Duan Tianlang, a sixth-grade Martial God Realm, could be interrupted by the sword energy that Lin Chen shot out with his finger. What kind of realm should Lin Chen's cultivation be? ?
Lin Chen smiled and asked, "Before that, should you tell us your real name?"
¡°You won¡¯t change your name when you¡¯re working, and you won¡¯t change your surname when you¡¯re sitting down!¡±
The fake Luohuo Fairy sneered: "I'm under the plum tree."
"You are also a happy person."
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "I left you alive because I am really curious. Why do you dare to come to the main altar of the Soul Palace and pretend to be the Fire Immortal in front of the main hall master of the Soul Palace and the heroes of the world? You Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±
As soon as this statement came out, everyone immediately frowned.
Xiao Jingjiu couldn't help but nodded and said: "Yes, this Li Shu is also at the third level of the Martial God Realm. He is not a fledgling fool. The higher the realm, the more he cherishes his life, because only when the realm is high can you know that cultivation is not easy and living is not easy."
Liu Tianzhi and Li Mingkong, the two top weapon refiners, also nodded repeatedly, their eyes full of doubts and confusion.
It is very illogical for Li Shu to pretend to be the Luhuo Fairy, because he does not have the ability of the Luhuo Fairy and cannot repair the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror, and he will still be exposed. On the contrary, if he has the ability of the Luhuo Fairy, he does not need to pretend at all, as long as he After repairing the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror, he will immediately become famous all over the world. He will be elected by the three of them as the best weapon refiner in the world. His prestige is close to that of Luohuo Immortal, or even surpasses Luohuo Immortal.
No matter where you look, there is no need to pretend to be the Fire Fairy.
"die?"
Li Shu said with disdain: "If I were afraid of death, I wouldn't come here. Lin Chen, I admit that you are very strong, but in this world, there are mountains higher than the others. Do you dare to say that you are invincible?"
At this moment, there was no trace of fear on Li Shu's face, as if he had seen through life and death.
Lin Chen frowned and asked, "What did the person who ordered you here want to do?"
Hearing this, Li Shu¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed with excitement.
"Someone instigated it?"
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes widened and he said angrily: ¡°Tell me quickly, who ordered you to come here, and see how I can catch the person behind you and beat him to death!¡±
"It's just you?"
Li Shu sneered: "You pigs and dogs, how dare you talk about my master behind his back?"
As soon as these words came out, the thousands of weapon refiners in the main hall frowned deeply.
?????Li Shu is a strong man of the third level of the Martial God Realm, and he can actually call someone his master. So how strong must the person behind him be?
"Lin Chen, a smart man."
Li Shu's cold eyes swept across everyone, and finally rested on Lin Chen, saying: "See you again tomorrow. The next time we meet, I hope you still have the courage to stand up as you do now. talk to me!"
Before he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chen to reply.
Li Shu suddenly raised his head, looked at the roof, and shouted: "Master, save me!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A beam of light fell from the sky, piercing the sky in an instant, piercing the roof of the main hall, and wrapping the plum tree in it.
From the pillar of light, an eerie and terrifying aura came out, making everyone feel cold all over.
Xiao Jingjiu and other strong men at the sixth level of the Martial God realm also changed their expressions at this moment.
Before that terrifying aura, they even felt that they were facing all the dark sides of the entire world. The endless darkness and endless poison were eroding everyone's soul.
¡°What a powerful aura!¡±
Chu Shanhe was shocked. He suddenly drew his sword, pulled Chu Yuyan behind him, took a step forward, and roared: "??Come whenever you want, leave whenever you want, what kind of place do you think our Soul Palace is? "
He didn¡¯t hesitate and slashed out with his sword.
The sky-shattering sword energy was like parting the clouds and seeing the blue sky, lifting the roof of the main hall, and struck the pillar of light with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.
boom!
The huge force of the counter-shock knocked Chu Shanhe back several steps, and he continued to retreat. He quickly inserted his sword into the ground, and a crack of more than ten meters long was cut into the bluestone on the ground before he stopped.
"What? Even the old palace master can't break this light pillar?"
Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.
Cui Liulang ignored the pain at this moment and murmured in disbelief: "No, there is such a master in China. He is so strong. He is stronger than his father. Let's leave quickly. We must go back and tell our father quickly. If we are late, we may be bad." It¡¯s a big deal!¡±
Duan Tianlang's heart trembled, he grabbed Cui Liulang with one hand and ran out of the hall without hesitation.
And when Li Mingkong heard what Cui Liulang said and felt the terrifying aura coming from the light pillar, his expression changed drastically. He had no time to greet Xiao Jingjiu and Liu Tianzhi, so he hurriedly left with the remaining guards.
Lin Chen looked at the backs of the three people and felt something, and glanced towards the south.
At this glance, Lin Chen¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed deeply.
"Everyone, farewell!"
In the beam of light, Li Shu's eyes were filled with a cruel sneer, and he bowed to everyone.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Should I let you go?"
"Then, Mr. Lin, what can you do to me?"
Li Shu put his hands on his hips and laughed wildly: "Your cultivation is indeed very strong, I admit it, but what's the point? In the nine heavens and ten earths, I am the only master, and everything in the world belongs to my master. Today, if you can If you leave me behind, I will immediately kneel down and kowtow, recognizing you as my father!"
In the void, there is an incredible existence, and the corners of its mouth are slightly raised.
"You said, as a human being, you must keep your promises."
Lin Chen smiled, suddenly patted Qin Zhongling's little head, and said with a smile: "Get ready, you will have more sons soon."
Huh?
Qin Zhongling was stunned and tilted his head, his face full of confusion.
The next moment, the smile disappeared from Lin Chen's eyes, and the soul power surged out from his body, turning into a big hand covering the sky, grabbing it, and directly broke the light beam that penetrated the world.
The beam of light dissipated instantly.
Li Shu stood there with his hands on his hips, and even maintained that arrogant smile on his face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,117 The intention of the Soul Palace General Altar...
The next moment, Li Shu¡¯s smile disappeared together with the light beam.
He almost subconsciously raised his head and saw the roof that was cut through by Chu Shanhe's sword energy, and saw the blue sky, white clouds, and clear sky.
Where is the light beam?
It wasn¡¯t just Li Shu who was stunned. At this moment, thousands of weapon refiners were also stunned like Li Shu.
Chen Yushu¡¯s eyes widened even more and she looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
How strong is this young man in front of you?
"Chu Shanhe struck with all his strength, but was bounced back by the light beam, and was shocked back more than ten meters. But now, the master"
Xiao Jingjiu took a deep gulp of saliva, suddenly fell to his knees, and shouted: "The master is so powerful, my slave Xiao Jingjiu, kneel down and worship the master!"
He stopped pretending and showed his cards!
At this moment, even if Lin Chen wants to keep a low profile, Xiao Jingjiu must vent his excitement. He must kneel on the ground and use his most respectful words to feel more comfortable in his heart.
"Hiss!"
Before everyone could recover from the shock of Lin Chen's blow, they were startled by Xiao Jingjiu's words.
Liu Tianzhi looked at Xiao Jingjiu in stunned silence: "Brother Xiao? You, what are you talking about?"
Xiao Jingjiu is a strong man at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm!
He is also the number one weapon refiner in China, the leader of the number one ancient tribe in China, and the uncle of Chu Shanhe!
Although Xiao Jingjiu¡¯s weapon refining skills are on par with his, and his cultivation level is roughly the same, Xiao Jingjiu¡¯s status and identity are far above Liu Tianzhi.
Even though Liu Tianzhi and Xiao Jingjiu respect Lin Chen very much.
But he couldn¡¯t understand Xiao Jingjiu¡¯s behavior at all. Xiao Jingjiu, an old man who had lived for thousands of years, recognized a nineteen-year-old boy as his master? How thick-skinned must he be to do such a thing in public!
¡°Young master¡¯s power!¡±
Chu Shanhe took the lead, and the senior leaders of the Soul Palace also knelt down to Lin Chen.
Others don¡¯t know why Xiao Jingjiu calls Lin Chen his master, but those of them who witnessed the battle of Chiyang Mountain with their own eyes know the whole story clearly!
Lin Chen, the Lord of the Abyss, the master of the founder of Cangwu Palace!
¡°Moreover, Chen Jianghe, the master of Cangwu Hall, has three generations of his family who are Lin Chen¡¯s slaves!
Although they, like others, do not know what the abyss is or what it represents, it does not affect their perception of the power of the abyss!
"Why are you kneeling again?"
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, waved his hand, and his soul power spread out, helping everyone up.
Then, he looked at Li Shu, who was stunned and motionless, and said, "Now, it's time for you to keep your promise, right?"
"Dad!"
Li Shu took a deep breath and knelt down on his knees without saying a word.
Li Shu admitted that he had accepted his fate. Cultivation is not easy. No one wants to die if it is not necessary. Only God knows that at that moment, his liver and gallbladder were almost frightened to pieces.
No one knows better than Li Shu what kind of existence the owner of the light pillar is.
However, even his master¡¯s unbreakable and indestructible light beam was crushed by one hand in front of Lin Chen.
¡°Is there anyone stronger than Lin Chen in this world?
Qin Zhongling covered her mouth and snickered, her clear eyes turned into crescent moons. She suddenly understood why Lin Chen said just now that she would have more sons soon.
But the next moment, Qin Zhongling didn't know what he thought of, her pretty face turned red, and she secretly glanced at Lin Chen.
"Be honest."
Lin Chen said calmly: "Tell me who the person behind you is, what is his purpose, and why do you insist on taking the Soul Palace Main Altar as a thank you gift for repairing the Universe Mirror?"
His eyes seemed to be able to see through Li Shu¡¯s true heart.
Li Shu trembled all over and said quickly: "I don't want to say it, but I don't know the reason. My master only asked me to repair the treasure of the palace, and specified that the Soul Palace should be the main altar gate. The rest, I really don't know anything. I don¡¯t know, but if I tell you half a lie, there will be thunder and lightning!¡±
After saying that, he kowtowed deeply. In front of Lin Chen at this moment, he did not dare to have any hidden thoughts at all. Only by honestly telling everything he knew could he gain a chance of survival.
"Your master, is that thing in the void just now? What is his name?"
Lin Chen asked doubtfully.
From the spiritual consciousness in the void, Lin Chen could feel something similar to Jiang?The similar aura is not that the two are of the same origin, but that person's aura is as old as Jiang Ming.
There was a look of struggle in Li Shu's eyes, but he only hesitated for a moment before whispering: "Plague"
boom!
Before he finished speaking, Li Shu's body exploded instantly like a filled balloon.
Blood and internal organs, mixed with broken bones and minced flesh, spattered in all directions.
Lin Chen frowned, waved his sleeves, and pushed away the debris from the plum tree to prevent it from splattering on himself and the two women behind him.
Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, and Chen Yushu, who was standing not far away, suddenly turned pale, bent over and retched. After all, a living person who was talking one moment, exploded the next moment. This kind of impact on the soul The impact is unbearable for ordinary people.
"It's so careless."
Lin Chen raised his eyes to the sky and said, "Who is he? Go back and ask Jiang Ming, he may know."
Lin Chen frowned slightly. If he had not been distracted just now, no one would have died in front of him. Moreover, the plum tree obviously did not self-destruct, but was controlled by some kind of force. But it should not be remotely controlled, but the plum tree's There is some kind of prohibition planted in the body. Once that person's name is mentioned, the body will explode and die immediately.
A bad premonition arose in Chu Shanhe's heart, and he cupped his hands towards Lin Chen and said, "Master Lin, why do those people behind the scenes want the mountain gate of my Soul Palace? Does this place have any special significance?"
Chu Yuyan and others also looked at Lin Chen with puzzled eyes.
"Of course there is."
Lin Chen said: "The location of the mountain gate of the Soul Palace's main altar was not randomly selected. This is the center of China. Over the years, the location of the Soul Palace's main altar has always been the holy land of martial arts in the hearts of everyone in China. With the wishes and blessings of powerful men of all ages, whoever wants to bring trouble to China must first cross the barrier of the Soul Palace, but we don¡¯t know who is behind this, so we don¡¯t know his purpose for the time being.¡±
¡°It turns out that the mountain gate of the main altar of the Soul Palace still has such significance!¡±
Chu Shanhe's heart trembled. Even his father didn't know about this kind of thing. If Lin Chen hadn't been here today and he had given the main altar of the Soul Palace to Li Shu, God knows what terrible things would have happened.
Lin Chen glanced at Chu Shanhe and said through a message: "The most urgent task now is to see what kind of world is behind the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror. You should send all the irrelevant people back first and find a secluded place. I will wait for you. .¡±
"Yes, Mr. Lin has thought carefully."
Chu Shanhe nodded quickly, feeling uneasy because of the Qiankun Fushengjing incident, but now he relaxed.
Chu Yuyan led the way, and Lin Chen and his party arrived at a separate courtyard deep in the Soul Palace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1118 Chapter 1118...
In the courtyard, the wind rustled the grass and trees.
Lin Chen sat cross-legged in the attic, looking at the grass and trees in the courtyard, but his consciousness had already scanned the land of China in an instant.
Nothing was found.
Lin Chen used his soul power to block the light beam. He had fought against the master of Li Shu, and he was very familiar with the aura of the person behind the scenes. However, at this moment, there was no aura of this person on the land of China, and he seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. generally.
"Where is it?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly. Under his consciousness, even a strong man like Ye Cangtian could not hide.
Chen Yushu sat aside and looked at Lin Chen quietly, his eyes full of doubts and confusion.
What is the origin of this man?
At such a young age, his cultivation has reached an incredible level. Even if the master is here, he may not be a match for Mr. Lin.
¡°Moreover, even Senior Luohuo Fairy actually admitted in public that his weapon refining skills were far inferior to Lin Chen¡¯s.
Chen Yushu thought hard, but she couldn't figure out why someone could do so many things at the age of nineteen that powerful people who were thousands of years old or even ten thousand years old couldn't do it.
Shaking his head, Chen Yushu no longer thought about it, but reminisced about the past with Chu Yuyan. He also chatted with Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou with a smile on his face. Chatting with these two sixteen or seventeen-year-old girls, Chen Yushu suddenly felt that he was two years younger. More than a hundred years old.
"By the way, sister Yushu, who is your master? What does it have to do with Mayoko?"
Qin Zhongling's eyes were full of curiosity.
She always felt that the relationship between Chen Yushu¡¯s master and Mayoko was unusual. Otherwise, how could she look at Mayoko¡¯s portrait all night long.
Chen Yushu shook his head and smiled, and said: "My master is the Yuxu Martial God. I heard from the master that back then, when the inheritance of our lineage of Craftsman Gods was discovered and we were almost wiped out, we met Senior Zhenyangzi, who killed him. The enemy also learned the Artisan God's weapon-refining method in the sect. The master never said anything about what happened next. However, Senior Mayouko is really a peerless genius. He only learned one of the Artisan God's weapon-refining methods. In just one day, it surpassed my master¡¯s more than seven thousand years of hard training.¡±
Speaking of this, Chen Yushu's eyes showed envy. If she had the talent of Zhen Yangzi, she wouldn't be unable to forge a top-quality Taoist weapon now.
When Qin Zhongling, Chu Yuyan, and Lin Xiaorou heard this, they immediately looked at Zhen Yangzi in surprise.
After only one day of training, he surpassed Yuxu Martial God who spent more than 7,000 years of hard training?
At this moment, Mayangko stood on the balcony outside the attic, standing with her hands behind her hands, looking into the distance, leaving only a lonely and desolate figure for everyone.
"Mr. Lin!"
Chu Shanhe quickly walked into the attic, cupped his hands and said: "Most of the weapon refiners who came to the Soul Palace today have been dismissed. Some of them have extraordinary status. I kept them, but my Soul Palace Martial God received them one by one. , no one will ever come near this villa.¡±
Lin Chen opened his eyes, stood up slowly, nodded and said: "Take out the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Chu Yuyan moved out the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror, and waves of water suddenly appeared in the mirror again.
After the water waves, a figure can be vaguely seen.
Although the face cannot be seen, in the hazy place, the tall figure, the long-sleeved robe, and the feather crown on the head look like a person.
The Taoist didn't speak, but you could feel that he was behind the mirror.
The distance is so close that you can clearly hear the sound of his long breathing.
Lin Chen glanced at Chu Shanhe. Chu Shanhe understood. He gritted his teeth, cupped his hands and said, "Chu Shanhe, the former head of the Soul Palace, has met my senior."
"Chu."
The voice of the figure in the mirror was low and hoarse. After uttering a word, he paused for a long time before continuing: "Who are you, Chu Yanfa?"
Chu Yanfa?
Chu Shanhe was shocked and said hurriedly: "Chu Yanfa is my great-great-grandfather. He passed away ten thousand years ago."
"Great-great-grandfather? It has been passed down for five generations."
The figure in the mirror lamented: "Time flies, ten thousand years have passed, how are you, the Soul Palace, doing now? For some reason back then, your great-great-grandfather no longer responded in the Universe Mirror, and I also lost contact with you."
Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, the figure in the mirror was very strong.
His power alone is far less than that of Xia Jie and Jiang Ming in their heyday.
Sure enough, he is a person from another world.
Chu Shanhe glanced at Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said: "Due to the damage to the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror, the current dominance of the Soul Palace is far less than it was back then.Who? Why does it appear in this mirror? "
"Um?"
The figure in the mirror said in surprise: "Your parents never told you?"
Chu Shanhe shook his head and said: "I didn't mention that I was young and was not yet born when the Universe Mirror was damaged."
"I see."
There was a smile in the voice of the figure in the mirror, and he said: "Back then, your ancestors signed a contract with me in order to fight against Cangwu Palace. I gave your ancestors powerful power, and your ancestors worked for me, but they don't know what they are doing now. Are you willing to continue the transaction from that year?"
Cangwu Hall?
Lin Chen and others all had surprise in their eyes. They did not expect that the figure in the mirror had already reached a deal with the ancestors of Chu Shanhe tens of thousands of years ago.
Chu Shanhe¡¯s brows suddenly frowned deeply.
When the figure in the mirror mentioned the transaction, he always had a bad feeling in his heart, as if he was a demon in front of him, luring him step by step into the abyss.
Chu Shanhe looked at Lin Chen subconsciously.
"Who are you looking at?"
The figure in the mirror asked doubtfully: "It seems that there are many people besides you around you? Well, very pure aura, Taiyin, Sun"
There was an indescribable desire in his voice.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were shocked, and quickly took a few steps back, away from the Qiankun Floating Life Mirror.
"What are you pretending to be here?"
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Tell me, who are you and what world are you from? Do you want to die?"
Just by listening to the tone of the figure in the mirror, Lin Chen already knew what he was thinking.
The power of Taiyin, the power of Sun.
The simultaneous appearance of these two powers is enough to arouse the desire of the strong in the vast sea of ????stars, especially for some demon warriors who practice devouring people, it is a great supplement.
"Compared with these two powers, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou's ninth-grade martial spirits are not unusual at all.
"Oh? Young man, you are quite courageous."
The figure in the mirror smiled and said: "I have changed my mind now, Chu Shanhe, you kill this woman with the power of the lunar and sun, throw the body into the water mirror, I can give you power, your world, I remember the most powerful Ninth-level Martial God Realm, right? I will give you the power of Ninth-level Martial God Realm. Are you willing to do this deal?"
After finishing speaking, he stood with his hands behind his hands, quietly waiting for Chu Shanhe's response.
He even thought about how excited Chu Shanhe would be when he heard his words. The ancestor of Chu Shanhe was also upright, but before being tempted by powerful power, he only took less than ten breaths to think about it. agreed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,119 I¡¯ll wait for you to come
When Chu Shanhe heard this, his expression changed drastically.
Give yourself the power of the ninth level of the Martial God Realm?
What kind of existence is the figure in the mirror?
He subconsciously asked: "What do you mean by giving me the power of the ninth level of the Martial God Realm? Are you giving me the skills to practice or"
"of course not!"
Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the person in the mirror, who said calmly: "As long as you sign a contract with me, I will be able to give you my power through the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror in an instant. In the blink of an eye, your cultivation will be promoted to the ninth level of the Martial God Realm."
The person in the mirror is confident, and no one can resist this temptation.
"It is indeed so terrifying. I finally understand why the ancestors of the Soul Palace were able to defeat the master of the Cangwu Palace."
Chu Shanhe took a deep breath, with a look of self-mockery in his eyes, and then turned around and cupped his hands to Lin Chen, saying in a deep voice: "Master Lin, I didn't expect that my ancestor had made a deal with this devil. The devil in the mirror doesn't know the heights of the world. How dare I be so presumptuous in front of you, please forgive me and don't be angry."
"What did you say?"
The figure in the mirror was wondering how long Chu Shanhe would consider before agreeing, but he didn't expect Chu Shanhe to say such words, and his breath suddenly stagnated.
He doesn¡¯t know how high the sky and the earth are?
Isn¡¯t the world where the Soul Palace is located a world where a ninth-level Martial God Realm can become king and dominate?
He has already hinted at his great strength, but Chu Shanhe would actually say that he was being presumptuous in front of Mr. Lin?
¡°Is there anyone in this world who can really resist the temptation of powerful power?
The figure in the mirror was stunned for a moment.
The next moment, his heart moved slightly, and he said: "So, you are afraid that I will not keep my word, right? Or is it that the person next to you has a higher cultivation level than you? Don't be afraid, you control the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror, that is, But if you put him in the mirror, no matter how strong his cultivation is, if he enters the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror, life and death are no longer up to him."
"shut up!"
Chu Shanhe pointed at the mirror and yelled angrily: "You are a shady devil who hides your head and hides your tail. What kind of person Mr. Lin is, how can you, a devil, talk about it at will? You still want to hurt Mr. Lin's relatives, I I feel so ashamed of my ancestors!¡±
What kind of person is Mr. Lin?
The figure in the mirror was stunned. No matter how well-mannered he was, he couldn't help but feel a surge of anger at this moment.
He, the most powerful person in the demonic path, is being humiliated and looked down upon by something like an ant, a god of war!
Everyone in this world trembles when they hear his name.
But in that distant world, he was so humiliated.
The figure in the mirror held back his anger and said, "Why, you are both ants, do you think I am inferior to Mr. Lin?"
"Bah!"
Mayoko strode forward and spat at the figure in the water mirror.
The foam was like a sharp arrow, passing through the water mirror and hitting the face of the figure in the mirror. His handsome face froze instantly.
Mayouko said coldly: "What a bullshit master from another world. In my eyes, you are the sibling of pigs and dogs, the brother of bedbugs. My Lord is such a god-like strong man, but you, a pig and dog, are worthy of my family." Are you comparing yourself to an adult? Why don't you take a pee and take a look at yourself, what do you look like?"
"well said!"
Xia Jie nodded heavily and said: "In my endless years of traveling across the world, I have never encountered such an arrogant person. Our country is the center of the world. Even people from other worlds must surrender to us!"
Fang Yan's face was cold and he didn't say much. He just walked to the water mirror and said coldly: "Rat in the mirror, do you dare to take the sword of my Martial God Fang Yan?"
The three of them were filled with murderous intent. Even though the strong man in the mirror seemed to be far superior to them in cultivation, they could not give in at this moment.
There is no other reason, just because the person in the mirror actually has his mind set on Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou!
Let¡¯s not mention for the moment that one of the two women is his master¡¯s wife and the other is his master¡¯s sister. Let¡¯s talk about the two women¡¯s characters. They are gentle and pleasant. They never rely on Lin Chen¡¯s influence to bully them. Instead, they make delicious food. From time to time, I would make more and have people bring it to them to eat.
This alone made Xia Jie and Zhen Yangzi, who had no descendants, feel a sense of intimacy in their hearts as they looked upon their own younger generations.
What¡¯s more, they knew very well the status of the two women in Lin Chen¡¯s heart.
Whether it is Qin Zhongling or Lin Xiaorou, they are their loved ones who will protect them with their lives, and they will do the same with them.Life to protect Lin Chen and Lin Chen¡¯s family.
"Everyone"
When Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou saw this scene, the fear in their eyes gradually dissipated, their eye circles turned slightly red, and their eyes were blurred with tears.
"You are really brave."
The person in the mirror was silent for a long time, and then said slowly: "Do you think that, across the universe and the floating mirror, I can't do anything to you? Your world is called the Orson Continent. Tens of thousands of years ago, my cultivation was not enough. In order to explore the location of the Ossen Continent, and there is nothing worthy of my special trip to the Ossen Continent, but now, it is different. The Jiuzhen Immortal Realm can no longer restrict me. I am free in all the heavens and worlds. , free and easy."
He spoke slowly, his voice was low, and he was neither anxious nor annoyed.
Even, because through the water mirror, his overwhelming pressure, which shook the sky and frightened countless strong men in the Ji Zhen Immortal Realm and ran away with their heads in their hands, could not be transmitted to everyone.
However, at this moment, everyone felt a bone-chilling chill in their hearts.
The person in the mirror is like a devil whispering, and everyone he tells is like a nail, hammering into everyone's heart.
At this moment, whether it was Xia Jie and others, Chu Shanhe, or even Chen Yushu, the woman in white, there was a feeling of panic in their hearts, as if they were a rabbit being targeted by the top predator.
"Are you from the Ji Zhen Immortal Realm?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed surprise.
I thought that the person in the mirror would be very important. Lin Chen even thought of a few things. Even for him in his previous life, there were some sinister things. However, he did not expect that the person in the mirror was actually from the Realm of the Realm. .
"Do you know the Ji Zhen Immortal Realm?"
This time, it was the man in the mirror¡¯s turn to be shocked.
Although he has not come personally to the Orson Continent, he is quite familiar with it.
After all, before the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror was damaged, he had had transactions with the Soul Palace for tens of thousands of years. Although the transaction objects were only the same person, he knew a lot about the Ossen Continent from the ancestors of Chu Shanhe.
In his understanding, in the Ossen Continent, the ninth level of the Martial God Realm is the limit. It should be that no one can go to the outside world, right?
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "I am in the Osun Continent. You can go straight out from the west of the True Immortal Realm. When you reach the desolate starry sky, you will find the Osun Continent. My name is Lin Chen. I am here. The China of Osun Continent is waiting for you, so don¡¯t come.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1120 Chapter 1120...
"Interesting, really interesting."
The voice of the person in the mirror was low and hoarse, and he whispered: "I didn't expect that just ten thousand years later, there would be such an interesting person like you in Ossen Continent. Okay, Lin Chen, you will wait for me in Ossen Continent." , don¡¯t run around, don¡¯t hide, wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±
His heart, which had been silent for many years, now had a strong will to fight.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The water ripples in the universe floating mirror gradually disappeared along with the voice of the person in the mirror.
There was silence in the attic.
Everyone was silent, their hearts heavy, a huge pressure lingering in the hearts of everyone except Lin Chen.
Extremely true fairy domain, Magic Dao strong.
"Moreover, the demonic strongman is not an illusory existence across the water mirror, but a terrifying force that has probably begun to move towards the Orson Continent.
This may be a huge crisis that has never happened before in China, or even in the entire Ossen Continent!
Chu Shanhe gave a bitter smile and said: "Master Lin, I didn't expect that my Soul Palace could suppress the entire Ossen Continent and all nations surrendered because of the support of this demon behind him. This person has a very bad character. My ancestors at that time also I don¡¯t know how many dirty deals I made with him.¡±
"Is your ancestor still alive?"
Lin Chen¡¯s heart moved slightly and he asked.
Chu Shanhe shook his head and said: "Back then, my ancestor had a life-and-death battle with your servant Chen Jianghe. In the end, both sides were injured. My ancestor died on the way back before he could support him. I only heard from my father that Chen Jianghe was missing and Cangwu Palace was missing. It fell apart, but I didn¡¯t expect that Chen Jianghe would also die in that battle.¡±
In the past, he had great respect and even worship for his ancestors.
But now that I know the secret of this soul palace¡¯s treasure, that kind of worship is gone.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, patted Chu Shanhe's shoulder and said: "You don't have to feel too guilty. Your ancestor's choice back then was also for a reason. If Cangwu Palace hadn't been pressing harder and harder, your ancestor might not have signed a contract with this devil. contract."
"Although it happened for a reason, it was still an evil thing after all."
Chu Shanhe shook his head slightly.
Lin Chen said seriously: "Everyone, I hope that today's incident will not be spread out, so as not to cause turmoil."
It can be said that the Soul Palace is the spiritual pillar in the hearts of many righteous warriors. If the dirty things about the Soul Palace are known to outsiders, the image of the Soul Palace will instantly collapse, and the world will immediately become unstable.
"Follow your orders!"
Everyone shouted in unison.
Chu Shanhe and Chu Yuyan looked at Lin Chen gratefully and bowed their hands.
"Lin Chen."
Qin Zhongling said with a face full of self-blame: "Have I caused trouble for you again? I knew that I, a fool, shouldn't have pestered you all the time. I just stayed at home. What a fool!"
She said, clenched her little fist and punched herself hard on the head.
Hiss!
Qin Zhongling gasped and covered his head, tears of pain almost flowing out.
"what are you doing?"
Lin Chen didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He grabbed Qin Zhongling's little hand and said, "If I dare to report my position, then I must be confident. The rat in the mirror may just say something mean, but he may not really dare to come. Even if Come, I can take care of him with one hand."
Chen Yushu also nodded and said comfortingly: "Xiao Ling, don't be afraid. I have seen a lot of people like this. They are just mean-mouthed. Besides, we have never heard of the Ji Zhen Immortal Realm. Who knows where it is? He traveled thousands of miles just to fight with Lin Chen. Think about it, is it worth it? When the time comes, if it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll call my master to help! "
Even so, everyone knew that Chen Yushu was just comforting Qin Zhongling.
"If it's just for a fight, except for a very small number of martial arts idiots and people with extremely bad tempers, no one will go to the appointment of thousands of miles away.
However, in the continent of Osun, there is something that attracts the man in the mirror.
The power of Taiyin, the power of Sun.
Although everyone does not know the physiques of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, they know just by looking at the two of them that Qin Zhongling is as passionate as fire and Lin Xiaorou is as tender as water. They are the lunar and the sun.
Qin Zhongling sighed lightly, not wanting everyone to worry about her, so she quickly forced out a smile.
Lin Chen looked at Chen Yushu and asked: "Miss Yushu, is your master Yuxu Martial God the same one who, three thousand years ago, blocked the million-strong army of the Baoguang Divine Kingdom in Nanlizhou in the southern waters of China?" Bit?"
"Exactly."
?Chen Yushu nodded quickly and said with a smile: "My master has been in seclusion for a hundred years and does not care about worldly affairs. I didn't expect Mr. Lin to know about my master's affairs."
Although she had only been in contact with Lin Chen for less than half a day, Chen Yushu also admired Lin Chen's strength very much. What Lin Chen said at this moment made her feel quite honored.
Chu Yuyan, Qin Zhongling and others were surprised when they heard this.
Especially Chu Yuyan, although she has known Chen Yushu for many years, she didn¡¯t know that Chen Yushu¡¯s master Yuxu Wushen could actually accomplish such a feat.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "If it had not been blocked by the commander, Baoguang Divine Lord would have sent his army to attack China. At that time, he had a profound cultivation level. Even if the warriors of China could strangle him, they would still be in ruins and pay an extremely heavy price. Such a chivalrous person naturally has a far-reaching reputation, but times have changed and many young people have forgotten it."
Chu Yuyan pouted, Lin Chen, a nineteen-year-old kid, actually pretended to talk like an old man.
Chen Yushu's eyes were touched and he said: "Master has continued to live in seclusion since he defeated Divine Lord Baoguang. I once heard Master say that she left a restriction in the southern sea area of ??China. Even if Divine Lord Baoguang wants to make a comeback, We have to break through that restriction first."
"A ban has protected the Shenzhou for three thousand years. Senior Yuxu is truly an expert."
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes showed respect.
Hearing this, Chu Yuyan asked curiously: "Is Lord Baoguang very powerful? Grandpa should have been the master of the palace back then. Is he more powerful than grandpa?"
In Chu Yuyan¡¯s heart, her grandfather¡¯s strength could be said to be invincible in China at the time, and there were still six ancient tribes in China, with so many masters, so why did Lord Baoguang dare to invade China?
"If your grandfather and other masters were in their heyday, then of course you wouldn't be afraid of him."
Chu Shanhe shook his head and said: "Three thousand years ago, when Lord Baoguang invaded China, it was when your grandfather joined forces with the six powerful ancient tribes to annihilate the magic of China. After many battles at that time, Wu Fenglei, the top master of the magic, and others All the strong men in the Martial God Realm were defeated, and your grandfather and the masters from China were also seriously injured and needed time to heal. It was at that time that Lord Baoguang chose to send his army to invade China and took advantage of the situation. He originally thought that he He can run rampant, but he was easily defeated by Senior Yuxu before he even reached China."
"Senior Yuxu is truly an expert."
When everyone heard this, they all had respect in their hearts, and they were even more shameless towards the Lord Baoguang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,121 Nanli Expeditionary Force
In a life-and-death battle, if there is a head-to-head confrontation, no one will complain at all if they lose, but this Lord Baoguang took advantage of the weak period after the battle between the Chinese master and the demon to sneak in. It is obviously the behavior of a despicable villain.
Chu Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but continue to ask: ¡°Father, why didn¡¯t Senior Yuxu kill Lord Baoguang directly?¡±
"Once the Lord Baoguang dies, and there is no one to suppress him in Nanlizhou, he will surely fall into war and destroy all lives."
Chushan Hedao: "Senior Yuxu was compassionate and naturally didn't want to see the lives of the people in ruins, so he spared the life of Lord Baoguang and made Lord Baoguang swear that he would never invade China again."
Lin Chen suddenly looked south and said, "This Baoguang God Lord Cui Zhantian doesn't keep his promise."
"Mr. Lin, what do you mean?"
Chu Shanhe noticed Lin Chen's expression was abnormal, and couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.
Baoguang God Lord Cui Zhantian is a strong man of his father's generation. Three thousand years ago, he reached the seventh level of the Martial God Realm, which is comparable to his father. But now, in the past three thousand years, how strong must Cui Zhantian be?
Chu Yuyan and others also followed Lin Chen's gaze and looked towards the south.
¡¡
??Southern China, in the endless sea.
The banners were fluttering, and on the horizon, there were densely packed flying giant ships, blocking the sky and the sun. Wherever they went, the waves surged, and all the fish, shrimp, and aquatic animals in the sea were smashed to pieces by the powerful air currents.
Woo!
Woohoo!
The low and distant horn resounded throughout the world.
Every giant ship was filled with soldiers wearing armor, all of them murderous and fierce-looking.
On the top of a huge thousand-meter-long building ship, a middle-aged man wearing a golden dragon robe and eyes like lightning stood on the bow of the ship with his hands behind his back.
Looking at the land of China at the far end of the horizon, the middle-aged man's eyes were cold and filled with the flames of revenge. His Nanlizhou Expeditionary Force was already heading towards China.
"Jade Xu Martial God, today I want you to pay back all the shame you brought to me three thousand years ago!"
Cui Zhantian¡¯s big hands clenched tightly.
Three thousand years ago, he was heroic and ambitious, and attacked China, but he didn't expect to be defeated by a woman in the southern sea in front of his millions of troops, in full view of everyone.
And, the defeat was so complete and so embarrassing.
"God Lord."
An old man in Taoist robes quickly came up behind Cui Zhantian, cupped his hands and said, "The Sixth Prince is back."
"Let him come over."
Cui Zhantian looked into the distance without any waves in his eyes.
The old man left quickly, after a few breaths.
Cui Liulang knelt behind Cui Zhantian, kowtowed and said, "Kowtow, my dear father."
Li Mingkong and Duan Tianlang also followed Cui Liulang and knelt down to Cui Zhantian.
"Who broke your protective jade?"
Cui Zhantian asked calmly without looking back, as if the person behind him was not his son, but an unrelated person.
Cui Liulang gritted his teeth and said, "It's a man named Lin Chen. My father, I rushed back quickly. There are extremely important things that need to be reported to you. Please ask my father to stop the army and listen to my words!"
"The army is moving forward and cannot stop."
Cui Zhantian said calmly: "If you have anything to do, it's okay to just say it, but if you want to persuade me to stop marching, then you don't have to say it anymore, I don't want to hear it."
The strong wind blew, and the dragon robes rustled.
Although there is no soul power released, Cui Zhantian's body carries an unparalleled power.
"Father, we cannot fight this battle. If we start fighting, we will definitely lose!"
Cui Liulang's heart was filled with anger. Even if he was disgusted by Cui Zhantian, he would still say it. He hurriedly said: "My son went to China and saw an extremely powerful person. This person's name is Lin Chen. His cultivation is unfathomable, so he The low-grade anger held by Duan Tianlang was also cut off by this person's sword energy. I'm afraid this person is far stronger than my father!"
Although these words are unpleasant to listen to, Cui Liulang has to say them.
Lin Chen gave him the feeling of being powerful and invincible. Cui Zhantian was Cui Liulang's most admired person since he was a child. But when Lin Chen's aura leaked, he could feel that Lin Chen's aura was far more powerful than Cui Zhantian. .
Clang!
Cui Zhantian said nothing but waved his sleeves.
Behind him was a golden-armored military general. The long sword at his waist was unsheathed and fell into Duan Tianlang's hands automatically without wind.
Duan Tianlang was stunned and looked down., this sword is also a low-grade holy weapon. He couldn't help but said in shock: "God Lord?"
"Take my blow."
Cui Zhantian had no expression on his face and waved his sleeves again.
A majestic soul force rushed directly towards Duan Tianlang at an extremely fast speed.
The power contained in that soul power made Duan Tianlang frightened, and he hurriedly raised his sword to block it.
But the next moment, there was only a crisp sound, and the low-grade holy weapon in Duan Tianlang's hand broke instantly, and the soul power also dissipated like smoke in an instant, and did not continue to move forward.
Hiss!
Duan Tianlang looked at the broken sword in his hand, took a breath of cold air, hurriedly knelt down and cupped his hands and said: "The master's cultivation is unparalleled, and I admire him!"
"The Lord is so strong!"
Li Mingkong¡¯s eyes widened. This low-grade holy weapon was also refined by him.
Although it is not as good as the holy weapons left over from ancient times, it is far superior to the top-grade Taoist weapons. Even if he is a master of the fifth level of the Martial God Realm, he will never be able to damage this low-grade holy weapon even with a full blow.
Cui Zhantian turned around, looked at Cui Liulang with a smile in his eyes, and said, "Is it difficult to break a low-grade sacred weapon?"
But as soon as he finished speaking, the smile in Cui Zhantian's eyes disappeared instantly.
He frowned and said, "What's wrong with your ears?"
Cui Liulang was so anxious that he only rushed back to report the news to Cui Zhantian. He didn't even bother to use elixirs to heal the wounds. He just stopped the bleeding. Not only did it not heal, but new ears did not grow.
Cui Liulang said: "Reporting to my father, the child's ears were cut off by Lin Chen. Father, please listen to me and make a decision before it's too late."
"explain."
There was a faint murderous intent in Cui Zhantian's eyes.
On the warship, the old man in Taoist robes, the general in golden armor, and many generals all had anger in their eyes.
The Sixth Prince went to China and his ears were chopped off!
This kind of shame makes people want to fly directly to China and beat Lin Chen to death.
Cui Liulang cupped his hands and said: "Father, what I said next is what I saw with my own eyes. It may be a little unbelievable, but I have to say that Chu Shanhe, the former chief master of the Soul Palace, Chu Yuyan, the former chief master of the Soul Palace, and All the high-level officials in the Soul Palace, hundreds of Martial Gods, everyone kneeled down to Lin Chen!"
"Chu Shanhe and Chu Yuyan also knelt down?"
Cui Zhantian¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.
At first, after Cui Zhantian made great progress in cultivation, he was worried about Chu Shanhe, because he knew Chu Shanhe¡¯s talent. Three thousand years ago, Chu Shanhe was amazingly talented. Three thousand years later, God knows how far Chu Shanhe¡¯s cultivation will be.
During the hundred years when Chu Shanhe disappeared, Cui Zhantian was the person who cared most about his whereabouts.
And when Chu Shanhe appeared and escaped from the Trapped God Formation, Cui Zhantian also got the news that Chu Shanhe had broken through to the seventh level of the Martial God Realm.
But he didn¡¯t expect that Chu Shanhe would actually kneel down to Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,122 Horn
Cui Liulang nodded with a wry smile and recounted what he saw and heard in the Soul Palace.
On the warship, many fierce generals suddenly frowned deeply.
Only the old man in Taoist robes' eyes lit up and said: "God Lord! This is a God-given opportunity. The Chinese Martial Gods were all severely injured by Lin Chen and must have fallen into a weak state. When we go, we will definitely be able to wipe out the Chinese Martial Gods. There will be no one left. Stoppable!"
"Do you believe it?"
Cui Zhantian sneered, turned to look at Cui Liulang, and said: "My army has set off and shocked Nanlizhou. This news must have reached the Soul Palace, so Chu Shanhe of the Soul Palace, together with all the martial gods, performed such a show What a show, trying to scare me away is just ridiculous.¡±
"A good show?"
Cui Liulang was stunned, and Duan Tianlang and Li Mingkong behind him were also stunned.
Thinking about it carefully, Lin Chen's power seems really weird.
Except for smashing the low-grade holy weapon in Duan Tianlang's hand with one finger, all other impressions about Lin Chen's power were known through other people's words.
Cui Zhantian said calmly: "Let me ask you a question first, how many martial gods are there in China? Duan Tianlang, you answer it."
"this¡¡"
Duan Tianlang hesitated for a moment and said: "According to the intelligence of the Sirius Army, there are many Martial Gods in China, and there are three to five hundred people in the Soul Palace. The seven ancient tribes range from dozens to hundreds, and there are major holy places and sects. There are many Martial Gods in the empire and even higher education institutions. According to the analysis of my subordinates, the number of Martial Gods in this country is probably more than three thousand years ago."
After finishing speaking, Duan Tianlang also had a look of confusion in his eyes.
How much cultivation is required to achieve that level?
??Is the ninth level of the Martial God Realm enough?
"right."
Cui Zhantian sneered: "Shenzhou, with its vast territory and rich resources, and prosperous martial arts, is far ahead of our Nanlizhou in terms of number of people and area. In China, where there are so many powerful people, do you think a nineteen-year-old boy can do it in one place?" In an instant, will all the Martial Gods in China be severely damaged at the same time?"
"Absolutely not!"
In just a moment, Duan Tianlang had already made a judgment in his heart.
He shook his head and smiled, and said: "Lord God, I understand that no one in this world can severely injure all the martial gods in China at the same time. I was confused by the atmosphere at the scene. If you think about it carefully, every step is a trap. Every step is a trap. scam."
"Father, the child is too naive."
Cui Liulang also gave a wry smile. The next moment, his face became serious, he knelt on his knees and shouted: "Father, the emperor will personally conquer China, Bahuang surrenders, this battle will be won!"
"We must win!"
"We must win!"
On the chariot, all the fierce generals raised their weapons and shouted loudly.
At this time, a military general wearing black armor flew up from the sky, stood in the void in front of the bow of the ship, raised his hands and said: "Master God, the front has reached the restriction set by the Yuxu Martial God."
"stop."
Cui Zhantian shouted coldly.
The sound was so loud that it spread to thousands of warships in an instant, and all the warships stopped moving at the same time.
Cui Zhantian looked ahead. In the void, a restriction that looked like a talisman penetrated the heaven and earth, faintly emitting golden light.
There was hatred in his eyes.
Back then, it was the owner of this talisman who defeated him in this place.
"Here comes the gun!"
Cui Zhantian flew into the air, stretched out his hand to grab in the void, and a golden dragon-carved spear instantly appeared in his hand.
Boom!
Cui Zhantian¡¯s terrifying aura swept across the world.
With a spear thrust out, a terrifying sharp light, like a sharp arrow, escaped into the void in the blink of an eye, hitting the golden restriction directly.
The heaven and earth roared and trembled, and the golden restriction was instantly shattered.
"Long live! Long live!"
On top of the tens of millions of warships, there are countless soldiers, their eyes full of admiration and reverence, holding their spears high, like an endless forest, with murderous intent rising into the sky.
Cui Zhantian looked at Shenzhou coldly and shouted: "Kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
"kill!"
Drums were beating everywhere, and the sound of killing was loud.
Thousands of miles away, in southern China and countless territories, the crazy sound of war drums was heard at this moment.
Cui Liulang stood next to Cui Zhantian, looking in the direction of the Divine Soul Palace with cold eyes, the anger burning in his heart, and said coldly: "Lin Chen, today is the day you die!"
Thinking of the insult he received in the Soul Palace, Cui Liulang almost bit his teeth into pieces with hatred.??
??In the southern part of China, in a fairy mountain cave.
On the lotus platform, an ordinary-looking woman wearing a white gown suddenly opened her eyes.
She looked towards the south, her brows furrowed deeply, her eyes were cold, and she said: "Cui Zhantian, I didn't expect that you would still be evil and want to invade China."
"All disciples of the Shenjiang Sect, follow me to the South China Sea to slay the evil spirits!"
Boom!
The woman in white stood with her hands behind her hands, soared into the sky, and reached the sky in an instant.
Behind her, streams of light suddenly appeared, and a man and a woman similarly dressed in white followed quickly.
"Baxue City, Lin Mansion."
"This stinky girl didn't come back with me!"
Jiang Ming angrily kicked open the door of Lin Mansion and roared at the confused Ao Qing: "Tomorrow, I will go and kill all the bastard teachers, bastard students, and those damn bastards who sweep the floor in Xinghui Academy." , kill them all! No one will be spared!"
The terrifying aura of the ninth-level Martial God Realm made Ao Qing roll his eyes in shock and almost died on the spot.
Jiang Ming did not let him go. He grabbed Ao Qing by the collar, shook his body back and forth, and said angrily: "I am obviously her ancestor, tell me, why doesn't she listen to me? Tell me !¡±
"Hero, hero, spare your life."
Ao Qing was so angry that she stretched out her soft hands and weakly pushed Jiang Ming.
He swore that he had not provoked anyone today.
Hearing the sound of the door opening, he came over to take a look out of curiosity. However, he saw Jiang Ming breaking in through the door. Before he could speak, he was bullied by Jiang Ming.
Woo!
Woohoo!
At this moment, the low and distant sound of the horn came from the south, sweeping across the sky and the earth.
"Hiss! I am so angry, which thief dares to blow the horn?"
Jiang Ming gasped angrily, grabbed Ao Qing, held him under his arm, stared wide-eyed and said: "Go and see with me, who dares not to take me into consideration and blow this guy?" Kill all the people with the horn, and feed them to you after killing them!"
After saying this, Jiang Ming soared into the sky like a cannonball.
Ao Qing was pinched under Jiang Ming¡¯s arm and almost vomited.
At this moment, all the powerful people in the southern countries of China heard the low sound of the horn.
¡°It¡¯s such a familiar horn, it seems like I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±
"Three thousand years ago, I seemed to have heard this once. This is"
"Nan Lizhou, the horn of the Kingdom of Baoguang!"
Countless strong men were shocked.
Some people rushed to the Soul Palace to report, while some strong men quickly headed directly to the sea in southern China.
A silent fear lingers in everyone's heart.
Is it possible that today, the war that happened three thousand years ago will continue?
Southern China, vast sea area.
Cui Zhantian, who was wearing a dragon robe, suddenly opened his slightly closed eyes, looked at the figure in the distance, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said: "Jade Xu Martial God, here we come." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,123: Defeat in one blow
Yuxu Martial God!
On the warship, all the generals were shocked.
Among these generals, there are new generals, but there are also many veterans who have followed Cui Zhantian for thousands of years.
Three thousand years ago, Yuxu Martial God alone blocked the expeditionary army of Baoguang Divine Kingdom. All the fierce generals of Baoguang Divine Kingdom went into battle, but they were no match for Yuxu Martial God. In the end, the god in their hearts, Cui Zhantian, the Lord of Baoguang Divine Kingdom, He was also easily defeated by the Yuxu Martial God.
In the hearts of these veterans, there is almost a natural fear of Yuxu Martial God.
"Father, that bitch at the head is the Yuxu Martial God?"
Cui Liulang looked at the figure in the distance coldly and said, "What a shame, I'm so incompetent. Otherwise, this bitch will be killed here today!"
Cui Zhantian frowned, glanced at Cui Liulang, said nothing, and just waved his hand to signal the entire army to stop advancing.
"The last general invites you to fight!"
Duan Tianlang looked at Yuxu Martial God in the distance, and without saying a word, he knelt down and shouted.
"You are no match for him."
Cui Zhantian¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and his soul power slowly gathered around him.
The next moment, Cui Zhantian took a step forward and arrived in front of Yuxu Martial God.
Cui Zhantian looked at the woman in front of him coldly and said: "In the battle back then, I was defeated by you. Today I will give you a chance to surrender to me. I can give you the absolute power you have never had before. Bao In the Kingdom of Light God, you are only below me and above hundreds of millions of people."
"If I cared about this kind of thing, I wouldn't have stopped you back then."
Yuxu Martial God looked cold and said calmly: "It is useless to talk more. As long as I live for a day, I will not let you attack China and destroy all living beings."
The corners of Cui Zhantian's mouth rose slightly.
He said: "Do you think I haven't changed at all in these three thousand years?"
Boom!
The boundless soul power exploded from Cui Zhantian¡¯s body.
The heaven and earth shook, the waves on the sea surged wildly, and under the sea, countless monsters felt the terrifying aura and fled quickly in fear.
"Martial God Realm, eighth level."
Yuxu Martial God stood in the sky, his eyes full of solemnity. Compared with three thousand years ago, Cui Zhantian's strength is now at the same level as hers. Not only that, Cui Zhantian's soul power at this moment gives her a great deterrent.
Cui Zhantian said coldly: "For three thousand years, you, idle clouds and wild cranes, have been cultivating in the mountains, while I, a fierce warrior, dare not stop for a moment, and have devoted all the strength of the country. The entire cultivation resources of Nanlizhou are in my hands, and I am fighting crazily. , practiced crazily, and finally broke through to the eighth level of the Martial God Realm. Back then, I once said that if you and I were in the same realm, you would never be my opponent."
"If I was afraid of death, I wouldn't come."
Yuxu Martial God's face was calm. Even if Cui Zhan was in flames at the moment, she was not afraid at all.
snort!
Cui Zhantian snorted coldly, without saying another word, he punched Yuxu Martial God directly.
The terrifying soul power of the eighth-level Martial God Realm squeezed and twisted the air, making a loud explosion like thunder.
Yuxu Martial God's eyes flashed, and he quickly retreated. A white light emitted from his hand. In an instant, the white light turned into a white thin sword, directly smashing the fist shadow, and her body disappeared in an instant.
"A small trick."
Cui Zhantian's face was as cold as frost, and without looking back, the spear in his hand stabbed in all directions instantly.
Billions of gun shadows, with Cui Zhantian as the center, are everywhere in the sky and on the ground. However, to the northwest of Cui Zhantian, the figure of Yuxu Martial God appears, waving the sword in his hand to create afterimages, trying his best to chop down the gun shadows.
Cui Zhantian's eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice: "You only sit in the cave and practice, and you only know how to improve your realm, but you never fight with life and death day and night. You work behind closed doors to see how I kill you!"
Whoops!
He waved the golden gun, and the billions of gun shadows were like sharp arrows, all turning the gun heads and shooting at Yuxu Martial God.
The two of them only fought for less than ten breaths, and Yuxu Martial God was already defeated.
Yuxu Martial God was shocked. Three thousand years ago, Cui Zhantian was at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm. At that time, she was already at the eighth level of the Martial God Realm. She used her realm to forcefully crush Cui Zhantian. Cui Zhantian had almost no power to fight back.
But I didn¡¯t expect that now that Cui Zhantian had broken through to the eighth level of the Martial God Realm, his combat power would be so powerful.
She felt that the sky was filled with gun shadows. There was nowhere to hide, and there was no way to break them. She could only bite the bullet, hold the rapier tightly, and keep cutting through the gun shadows.
"Sect Master!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The God of War brought the strong men from the Shenjiang Sect and was shocked. Without saying a word, they all rushed towards Cui Zhantian.
On the warship, Duan Tianlang and the golden-armored general were the same. Their figures disappeared from the warship in an instant, and the next moment they appeared, they were already a hundred miles away. They held long swords and rushed towards the disciples of the Shenjiang Sect.
The two generals at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm were like wolves entering the flock of sheep, killing them wantonly.
The sword energy spread everywhere, and wherever it went, countless disciples and elders of the Divine Craftsman Sect were all turned into pulp.
In just an instant, all the people from the Shenjiang Sect brought by Yuxu Martial God were killed, leaving no one alive.
"Kill! Kill! Kill!"
Tens of millions of warships and countless soldiers and generals, their morale was greatly boosted and they roared crazily.
"ah!"
In the eyes of Yuxu Martial God, crazy anger burst out instantly.
The thin sword in his hand suddenly erupted with ten thousand meters of sword light. With a sweep of the long sword, all the shadows of spears in the sky were instantly wiped out. The sword light returned to the same level, and the Yuxu Martial God rushed towards Cui Zhantian in the air, slashing down hard with his sword.
Ding!
Cui Zhantian just waved his spear and deflected Yuxu Wushen's sword energy.
Another shot came out like lightning.
Instantly piercing the shoulder blade of Yuxu Martial God, an extremely violent force spread from the tip of the gun to all the internal organs of Yuxu Martial God, and the soul sea was also attacked crazily. In just the blink of an eye, Yuxu Martial God's hands softened, and the rapier It fell from the hand and fell into the endless sea.
Cui Zhantian raised his spear high and looked into the distance. The powerful Shenzhou warriors who came quickly lifted up the Yuxu Martial God who was pierced by the spear.
His cold eyes swept over countless powerful people from China, and he yelled: "The Lord Baoguang will lead the expedition in person. Those who obey me will live, and those who go against me will perish!"
Boom!
The violent soul power was like a strong wind, sweeping over thousands of powerful Chinese people.
In an instant, everyone felt the terrifying power.
"Eighth level of the Martial God Realm!"
A strong man at the first level of the Martial God realm was so frightened that he trembled and stopped instantly.
Another person, a strong man in the Martial Emperor Realm, saw the woman on the spear, and his face suddenly looked like he had seen a ghost. He was shocked and said: "It's the Yuxu Martial God! Three thousand years ago, the Yuxu Martial God who defeated Cui Zhantian was actually killed by Cui Zhantian. Got it!"
"No, Yuxu Martial God is not dead yet, he was just sealed by a force and unable to move."
"But, what's the difference between this and death?"
"Wait a minute, who is the Yuxu Martial God?"
All the powerful people in China stopped involuntarily, with either anger, shock, or fear on their faces, but no one dared to take a step forward.
The corners of Cui Zhantian's mouth raised slightly, and he said: "God Yuxu, have you seen it? This is the state you protect. At this moment, you are being penetrated by my spear. Among thousands of masters, no one dares to step forward to save you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,124 The Taste of True Yoko
Yuxu Martial God¡¯s eyes were dull and he stared blankly into the distance.
What she cares about is not that these Shenzhou warriors will not come to save her at this moment, because it is useless for these people to save her even if they want to save her. What she really cares about is the ancestral precepts of the Shenjiang Sect. Whenever the descendants of the Shenjiang Sect encounter danger in Shenzhou, When the time comes, you must step forward.
At this moment, she stepped forward, but it made no sense.
She can no longer save China.
"Let Senior Yuxu go!"
At this moment, a Martial God roared: "Cui Zhantian, you Nanlizhou barbarians, if you have the ability, come to us!"
Cui Zhantian sneered and said nothing, but slowly turned the golden gun.
The golden spear slowly rotated in Yuxu Martial God's shoulder blade, tearing apart her bones and flesh inch by inch.
"Beast!"
The Shenzhou warriors were furious, and a suppressed anger of humiliation arose in everyone's hearts.
Many people don¡¯t know who Yuxu Martial God is, but in the hearts of some older people, Yuxu Martial God is like the guardian of China. She will never appear unless there is a great catastrophe in China. And every time she appears, she is in Protect Shenzhou.
But now, the patron saint of China has been so abused by the barbarians of Nanlizhou.
"Who blew the horn just now?"
Just when everyone was feeling extremely aggrieved, a low and hoarse voice sounded in everyone's ears.
Cui Zhantian frowned slightly and looked into the distance.
At the end of the sea level, a person flew over in the air at an extremely fast speed. He seemed to be holding something under his left arm.
An instant later, the face of the visitor came into Cui Zhantian¡¯s eyes.
This man¡¯s face was full of anger, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.
"Who is this person?"
The warrior from Shenzhou was suddenly shocked and looked around hurriedly.
At this moment when Yuxu Martial God has been defeated, there are still people rushing towards Cui Zhantian, and it seems that the direction of the people is coming from China.
"This person looks familiar."
A god of war, muttering to himself, always felt that he had seen someone somewhere.
Cui Zhantian said coldly: "Who are you? How dare you stop my expeditionary army?"
"Who I am is none of your business."
Jiang Ming snorted coldly and threw Ao Qing away. His cold eyes swept across the warship in the distance and said coldly: "Which bastard blew the horn just now?"
At a glance, it seems that there is a person holding a horn on every warship.
Ao Qing rolled his eyes and finally stood firm in the air. Before he could observe the situation, he smelled a familiar smell.
He subconsciously sniffed his sleeves with his nose and said doubtfully: "It's strange, didn't Mayouko go to the Soul Palace with the adults? Why did I smell his scent?"
The Yuxu Martial God, who was provoked by the spear, suddenly showed a look of confusion on his face.
Why does she feel palpitations when she hears the three words "Mayouko"?
Snapped!
Jiang Ming slapped Ao Qing on the head and said in a deep voice: "Stop talking in sleep, go and kill all those bastards holding horns!"
As he spoke, he pointed at the overwhelming warships in the distance.
Hearing this, Yuxu Martial God was immediately stunned. In the distance, the tens of thousands of powerful people from China, and new ones were arriving all the time, were also stunned.
Why does this person have so much courage?
Didn¡¯t he see that the Yuxu Martial God, who was at the eighth level of the Martial God Realm, was beaten half to death by Cui Zhantian?
"You guys, don't you take me into consideration a little bit?"
Cui Zhantian held a spear in his hand and said with cold eyes: "I am the Lord of Baoguang God in Nanlizhou. How dare you people come up to me and say you want to kill my men?"
A fierce murderous aura rose into the sky.
The strong men from China, thousands of miles away, even felt cold all over their bodies at this moment.
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±
The voice of Yuxu Martial God was weak and weak. A reminder almost exhausted all her strength.
Jiang Ming frowned and said, "What do you think you, a little Baoguang God Lord, are calling for here?"
Sudden!
Jiang Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly, his eyes looked up and down Cui Zhantian, and he asked in a deep voice: ¡°Since you are Lord Baoguang, are the people behind you all soldiers under your command?¡±
"if not?"
Cui Zhantian sneered and said, "Now you know you're afraid? Don't you think it's a little late?"
Yuxu Martial God sighed softly, shook his head and smiled bitterly, closing his eyes weakly, unable to bear to see Jiang Ming killed by Cui Zhantian.
At this moment, Cui Zhantian was already angry. Even if the two people in front of him wanted to leave, it was too late.
"I'm not afraid, but I just want to ask you something."
Jiang Ming crossed his arms across his chest and asked with a frown: "Since you are their divine master, was it your order that they just blew the horn?"
"What do you mean?"
Cui Zhantian was stunned, his head filled with question marks.
Why is this incomprehensible man in front of me staring at the sound of the horn?
Jiang Ming frowned and said, "Just say yes, why are you talking so much nonsense?"
"yes."
Cui Zhantian snorted coldly.
"As long as it's you."
Jiang Ming nodded, and the next moment, anger burst out from his eyes again. He stepped forward, stood in front of Cui Zhantian, and roared in his face close at hand: "I was originally in a depressed mood, but you, a thief, actually Ask your men to blow some trumpets. When I heard this, I felt even more annoyed. If you want to die, just say something and don't jump around like a dog here!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Jiang Ming's roar couldn't help but spray droplets all over Cui Zhantian's face.
It is like thunder from the sky, echoing endlessly in this endless sea area.
Cui Zhantian was caught off guard and was stunned by this scene.
At this moment, the powerful Shenzhou warriors on the endless sea, as well as the Nanlizhou expeditionary force, all looked at Jiang Ming blankly as if they were stupid.
Yuxu Martial God subconsciously shook his buzzing head, his face full of question marks.
Who is this person in front of you?
When did China have a person with such a loud voice?
"How dare you pretend to be innocent!"
Jiang Ming was furious, raised his right hand, and slapped Cui Zhantian hard on the face.
Snapped!
The slap was crisp, and Cui Zhantian felt an infinite divine power coming, and his whole body was like a top that had been struck by a whip, spinning crazily on the spot.
His mind went blank, and he involuntarily let go of the golden gun in his hand.
At this moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet.
Countless eyes stared blankly at Cui Zhantian, who was spinning crazily and unable to stop, and then looked at Jiang Ming.
This man actually slapped Cui Zhantian, Lord Baoguang God, in public!
¡°Moreover, Cui Zhantian was made to spin in the air in such a ridiculous posture!
Jiang Ming snorted coldly and said: "You dare to pretend in front of me, you are far behind!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yuxu Martial God followed the golden spear and fell towards the sea, but there was no fear on her face, not even the slightest expression on her face, she just stared blankly at the angry Jiang Ming.
Ao Qing, with quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed Yuxu Martial God and pulled out the golden spear. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,125 I¡¯m late
Um?
Ao Qing suddenly frowned slightly, put his nose to Yuxu Martial God's body and smelled it, and said with certainty: "That's right! The smell of Zhenyangzi comes from you, you old guy, you can't hide it from Jiang Ming, but you can't hide it from Ben Long's nose. I really didn't expect you to have the hobby of dressing up as a woman. After I go back, Ben Long must report it to the adults! Let everyone laugh at you!"
As he spoke, his face was filled with an I-know-you smile.
Jiang Ming also had a look of surprise in his eyes. He grabbed Yuxu Martial God by her long hair and lifted her in front of his face. He looked at Yuxu Martial God's face carefully and asked in surprise: "Is this guy Zhen Yangzi?"
"shut up!"
Yuxu Martial God was filled with shame and anger, and kicked Jiang Ming away.
At this moment, her breath has recovered, she took a deep breath, cupped her hands and said: "Two seniors, although the junior thanks you for your rescue, it is necessary for the junior to let you know that I am not Zhenyangzi! I am Yuxu Martial God!"
"Who is the Yuxu Martial God?"
Jiang Ming glanced at Ao Qing with confusion on his face.
Ao Qing spread his hands, shook his head and said: "I was sealed ten thousand years ago. I don't know where to go. This kid must be faking. The smell on his body is obviously the same as Zhenyang but worse than Zhenyang." It¡¯s a bit dull.¡±
He frowned, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.
Yuxu Martial God was shocked, and her face was full of shock. Ao Qing, who saved her, was really an unfathomable senior!
It was sealed ten thousand years ago. How old must this person be?
At this time, Cui Zhantian also stopped spinning. He was dizzy and looked up, but he couldn't figure out whether it was the Chinese warrior or the expeditionary force behind him. Everyone was staring at him in stunned silence.
At this moment, facing the weird looks of countless people, Cui Zhantian wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in.
Three thousand years ago, here, he was defeated by the Yuxu Martial God.
Three thousand years later, here again, he was slapped by an inexplicable person and spun like a top!
The shame this time is far greater than that in Cui Zhantian's heart.
He stretched out his hand to grab the golden gun and glared at Jiang Ming: "Beast, I was unprepared just now. You attacked me secretly. If you have the ability, just fight me openly!"
Boom!
The power of the eighth level of the Martial God Realm rushed out of his body again and swept across all directions.
Yuxu Martial God's face changed slightly and said: "Two be careful, Cui Zhantian has very rich combat experience, and his combat awareness is terrifying. At the same level, there are almost no opponents!"
"Comparing combat experience with Jiang Ming?"
Ao Qing laughed dumbly, with no fear on his face. He just moved closer to Yuxu Martial God and continued to secretly sniff her scent with his nose.
Jiang Ming also smiled and said lightly: "Little one, if you want to play, I will play with you. I don't care who you are. How dare you lead an expedition to China with some nonsense? What do you think?" Yuanzheng, have you asked my master?¡±
"Stop talking nonsense, I will kill you!"
Cui Zhantian roared angrily, and without saying a word, stabbed Jiang Ming directly with his gun.
Jiang Ming did not dodge or avoid, even holding his waist with his hands, smiling all over his face.
"careful!"
Yuxu Martial God was shocked. Cui Zhantian was a strong man at the eighth level of the Martial God Realm. Who could stop this spear?
Ding!
At this moment, Cui Zhantian's golden spear had pierced Ao Qing's forehead.
There was just a crisp sound, the golden gun collided with Ao Qing's skin and sparks were produced. The gun tip slipped and deflected elsewhere.
"How can it be?"
Cui Zhantian was stunned and stared at Jiang Ming with a proud face.
?? Martial God Yuxu, including all the powerful men in the endless sea at this moment, were stunned by this scene.
Cui Zhantian's spear can break through the defense with one shot, penetrate the shoulder blade of Yuxu Martial God, and even make Yuxu Martial God directly lose his combat effectiveness, but there is not even a scratch on Jiang Ming's face!
"That's it?"
Jiang Ming grinned, looked at Yuxu Martial God, and said: "This guy doesn't have much combat experience either, just look at me!"
After saying this, Jiang Ming's face changed slightly, with a cold light flickering.
He grabbed Cui Zhantian¡¯s spear and coldly threw it to Ao Qing, saying: ¡°Mid-grade holy weapon, take it back to Duan Kun for use!¡±
"My gun!"
Cui Zhantian exclaimed subconsciously.
Jiang Ming said coldly: "You little bastard, suffer to death!"
boom!
He appeared in Cui like lightningBehind him, Cui Zhantian kicked Cui Zhantian in the back.
Cui Zhantian is also quite experienced, but in front of Jiang Ming, he is like a peasant who knows nothing. Jiang Ming kicked him and vomited blood in his mouth.
The next moment, Jiang Ming pinched Cui Zhantian's neck and lifted Cui Zhantian as if he was carrying a chicken.
In the eyes of countless people who were shocked and frightened.
Jiang Ming roared angrily: "Say! Why are you blowing the horn! Why are you disturbing me?"
"Senior, senior!"
Cui Zhantian was so frightened at this moment that he said in a trembling voice: "Junior didn't know that senior was here. The sound of the horn was not meant to disturb senior. It was a horn to attack China. Senior, forgive me!"
Behind Cui Zhantian, the sky was full of warships and countless soldiers. At this moment, no one dared to move.
There are such powerful people in China!
The warriors from China were even more stunned by this scene.
"Attack China?"
Jiang Ming frowned, his tone became colder, and said: "You want to attack China, have you asked my family? Huh?"
Cui Zhantian was trembling all over, and his eyes suddenly showed a look of disbelief.
Jiang Ming¡¯s strength is already so terrifying. Is there an adult above him?
Who is it that can make a strong man like Jiang Ming loyal?
"Huh? Am I late?"
At this moment, a young voice sounded in everyone's ears.
The next moment, a stream of light came from the end of everyone's sight and came to the vicinity of Jiang Ming.
In an instant, the eyes of countless people suddenly looked at the big ship floating quietly in the void, their eyes full of surprise and doubt.
Lin Chen walked to the bow of the Feixing Boat, glanced down, and said in surprise: "Jiang Ming Aoqing, why are you two here?"
"grown ups!"
Jiang Ming dropped Cui Zhantian, and hurriedly clasped his hands with Ao Qing and bowed deeply to Lin Chen on the Feixing Boat.
Boom!
The reaction of the two people was like an ancient bell, exploding in everyone's mind.
This incredibly powerful and mysterious man who regarded Cui Zhantian as the king of all things actually bowed his hands to a young man and called him "sir"!
Cui Zhantian was like an animal seeing a natural enemy, his heart was pounding and he was frightened.
"Lin, Mr. Lin!"
Countless warriors in China¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, filled with surprise.
Lin Chen!
¡°Kowtow to Mr. Lin!¡±
The warriors from China knelt down one after another and shouted in unison.
When Lin Chen comes, it means everything is over.
In the distance, on the warship, Cui Liulang and others all took a step back and looked at Lin Chen with shock on their faces.
Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Chen slowly walked off the Feixingzhou, glanced at Yuxu Martial God, and said with a smile: "Zhen Yangzi, come down and see Senior Yuxu, she is injured." (Remember the website address of this website. £ºwww.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,126 Rescue His Majesty
??Mayouko?
Yuxu Martial God was motionless. For some reason, every time she heard this name, she would feel heart palpitations.
A strange feeling lingered in her heart.
Under the gaze of Yuxu Martial God, Zhenyangzi slowly walked out of the Feixingzhou.
In an instant, Yuxu Martial God's breathing stagnated, and she looked stupidly at the person in front of her who haunted her dreams.
"well."
With a long sigh, Zhenyangzi stretched out his hand, with a nostalgic smile on his face, and said: "Yu'er, long time no see."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: True Yangzi and Yuxu Martial God, their long hair flutters and their clothes sway.
The two of them remained motionless. At this moment, it was as if they were the only ones left in the world.
Qin Zhongling and the other girls were lying on the railing at the edge of the Feixing Boat, looking at the two of them with longing faces. Even Chu Yuyan and Chen Yushu, two women with an average age of over 300 years old, couldn't help but feel moved at this moment. It's just because although they have lived for more than three hundred years, they spend most of their time sitting cross-legged on the bed and practicing. They have no time to go out and play, and they have never had a sweetheart. It is because they have a girl's heart.
"Oh, I see!"
Ao Qing suddenly realized it and whispered to Jiang Ming: "No wonder this Yuxu Martial God has the smell of Zhenyangzi. From the looks of it, the two of them must have had an affair, and they must have mated."
Hearing this, Jiang Ming glanced at Ao Qing with disgust and said, "Only animals can mate, you beast."
"you!"
Ao Qing was furious, but couldn't defeat Jiang Ming, so he could only swallow his anger.
Lin Chen laughed dumbly, looked at Jiang Ming, and asked, "Why are you two here?"
"grown ups!"
Jiang Ming quickly raised his hands and said, "After I separated from the adults today, I went to pick up Jiang Guyue, but who would have thought that that stinky girl didn't come back with me. She said that she wanted to teach and educate people, and she couldn't give up on her students. I came back alone with my heart in mind." When I was bored, I heard those thieves whining and blowing their horns, and my subordinates couldn't help it, so they came up to argue with them!"
The corners of Cui Zhantian's mouth twitched, and his face was full of grievances. This was a good beating, and he was still aching all over his body at this moment!
He felt both aggrieved and angry.
At this moment, Cui Zhantian understood!
Jiang Ming's appearance, from beginning to end, had nothing to do with any righteousness. It was entirely because of the trumpet blown by his Nanlizhou Expeditionary Army that attracted Jiang Ming.
What ridiculous reason is this?
It is reasonable and logical to blow the trumpet when fighting a war.
Just because you were in a bad mood, you rushed up and beat me up?
Thinking of this, Cui Zhantian wanted to cry but had no tears.
If he had known that Jiang Ming had such a bad temper, he would have smashed all the horns in the army to pieces before he went out to fight!
"That's right. If I'm in a bad mood, I won't be able to help myself when I hear the horn sound."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked at Cui Zhantian who looked aggrieved on the side, and said with a smile: "You are Lord Baoguang, right?"
"I am the one who has met Mr. Lin."
Cui Zhantian nodded quickly and looked at Lin Chen with regret on his face.
In his heart, he also wanted to beat Cui Liulang to death!
¡°If we had known that Lin Chen had a peerless master like Jiang Ming under his command, even if we had given Cui Zhantian a hundred courages, he would not have dared to invade China!
Lin Chen nodded and said: "You can retreat. As long as you retreat, I will not take responsibility for what happened today."
"oh?"
Cui Zhantian's eyes flashed coldly, and he said: "Master Lin, you should know that our Nanlizhou Baoguang Kingdom expeditionary army is all here. If you don't give me an explanation at this moment, it is impossible for me to retreat."
In his heart, he was eager to give it a try. At least at this moment, Lin Chen in front of him seemed to be quite a gentleman, a reasonable and well-behaved person.
Cui Zhantian decided to touch Lin Chen's bottom line.
If you push yourself step by step, you may be able to gain more benefits.
Snapped!
Jiang Ming was furious. Without saying a word, he slapped Cui Zhantian on the face and said angrily: "You bold thief, you dare to stand while talking to my lord, and you still want my lord to give you an explanation?"
At the same moment, Xia Jie and Fang Yan also jumped out of the Flying Star Boat. One of them held one of Cui Zhantian's arms and kicked him behind the knee. Cui Zhantian knelt down with a thud.
Cui Zhantian was shocked and said quickly: "Master Lin, you have to follow the rules. I invaded China just for the Soul Palace and it has nothing to do with you. Why do you bully me like this!"
"You're thinkingAttack the Soul Palace? "
Chu Yuyan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed as she lay on the railing and asked doubtfully: ¡°Cui Zhantian, our Soul Palace has no enmity or grudge against you, why do you want to attack us?¡±
Cui Zhantian¡¯s face froze, but he just saw that the chief master of the Soul Palace was also on Lin Chen¡¯s flying star boat.
Chu Shanhe also walked out of the Feixingzhou slowly, stood with his hands behind his hands, and said calmly: "Cui Zhantian, what do you want to do to the Soul Palace?"
"You, Chu Shanhe! Why did you appear with Mr. Lin?"
Cui Zhantian¡¯s eyes widened. Only at this moment did he realize that something was wrong.
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "They are my good friends. Isn't it weird that we appear together?"
Cui Zhantian knelt on the ground, and when he heard the words, his face turned earthy.
On the warships, the fierce generals of Baoguang Divine Kingdom looked at each other.
Your Majesty is being so insulted at this moment, they should at least do something, right?
Thinking of this, Duan Tianlang felt cruel and shouted: "Those who are above the fifth level of the Martial God realm, follow me to rescue Your Majesty!"
"kill!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Tens of thousands of warships, and twenty or thirty people jumped out in an instant, following Duan Tianlang and rushing directly towards Lord Baoguang.
Xia Jie and Fang Yan let go of Cui Zhantian, returned to Lin Chen, and stood with their swords behind their backs.
Yuxu Martial God suddenly came to his senses, his face turned red, he pushed Zhen Yangzi away, and said hurriedly: "Master Lin, stop them quickly. If Cui Zhantian is snatched back by them, I'm afraid he will come back again in the future!"
She knows Cui Zhantian too well. Such a person is like a wild wolf. Unless he is beaten to pain, he will never know how to be afraid.
Lin Chen glanced at her, smiled slightly, and said nothing.
??Zhen Yangzi stretched out his hand to hold Yuxu Martial God, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, adults have their own plans. With adults here, you don't have to worry about anything."
"this¡¡"
Yuxu Martial God was startled, with a look of confusion in his eyes.
She has been in seclusion for a hundred years, and today she felt that her restraint was broken. She just woke up, and she had not even heard of Lin Chen's name.
Why has the situation in China changed drastically in a hundred years?
Even the two chief palace masters of the Soul Palace are with Lin Chen at the moment, and they seem to respect Lin Chen quite a bit.
Duan Tianlang and his party quickly rushed to Lin Chen.
But at this moment, Lin Chen still didn't make any move. He just looked at Duan Tianlang and asked, "You were the one who killed the people from the Shenjiang Sect, right?"
"Lin, Mr. Lin!"
Duan Tianlang was startled, and he quickly raised his hands to Lin Chen and said: "Sir, when two armies are fighting, life and death are common things. I hope you will not pursue the matter."
Lin Chen nodded and stopped talking, just looking at Duan Tianlang quietly.
He didn¡¯t use any soul power, just looked at it like this, but it made Duan Sirius¡¯s hairs stand up one by one, and he stood there, not daring to move. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,127 Lin Chen is still afraid
At this moment, it was not only Duan Tianlang who felt like a thorn in his back, the other generals were also frightened, feeling that under Lin Chen's calm eyes, there seemed to be a wave that could shake the world.
A military general swallowed hard and said cautiously: "Sir, can we pick up the God Lord?"
After he finished speaking, he felt awkward all over.
??It was obvious that he came to rescue the God Lord in a fierce manner, but at this moment, why did he turn into begging Lin Chen?
???????????? Begging for a boy who looks like he is less than twenty years old?
But just in front of this young man, he felt a panic that he had never felt before. This feeling made him even more frightened.
Lin Chen still didn't speak, his calm eyes swept over this fifth-level Martial God Realm general.
Xia Jie, Jiang Ming and others behind him were silent at this moment. Just like Lin Chen, they were quietly looking at the twenty or thirty generals in front of them who were at level five or above of the Martial God Realm.
Cui Zhantian was filled with panic, and even felt that at this moment, under the gaze of Lin Chen and others, his legs were a little weak.
Finally, he plucked up the courage and stood up slowly.
Seeing that Lin Chen didn¡¯t make any move, Cui Zhantian breathed a sigh of relief, bowed his hands to Lin Chen, and then rushed towards the warship formation at a speed as fast as flying.
Duan Tianlang and others, like Cui Zhantian, were running very fast at this moment, as if there were wild beasts chasing them behind them.
"Mr. Lin, do you want to arrest them and ask why the main target is the Soul Palace?"
Chu Shanhe stood behind Lin Chen. Although he was asking questions, Lin Chen's temperament was very cold at the moment. After one sentence of asking, he was already frightened.
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said, "No need to ask, I have already guessed it."
He looked at a man in Taoist robes standing on the warship. This man felt very familiar to him.
"Tch, I thought that when Lin Chen came, he would just kill Cui Zhantian and sink those countless warships. I didn't expect that he let them go without saying anything!"
"Young Master Lin is compassionate, so be careful not to harm a gentleman."
"But having said that, after all, the other party is Xiao Zhantian, the Lord of Baoguang God, and behind him is the entire Nanlizhou. It is normal for Mr. Lin to have concerns."
The Chinese warriors in the distance were talking a lot.
However, after all, there are only a few people who despise Lin Chen. Most people, especially those with advanced cultivation, the higher their cultivation, the stronger their respect for Lin Chen. Especially those who are strong in the Martial God Realm, they know very well in their hearts. Lin Chen saved the entire China in the Yunwu Mountains.
Back on the warship, Cui Zhantian also breathed a long sigh of relief.
"Father, are you okay?"
Cui Liulang walked towards Cui Zhantian quickly with concern on his face.
As soon as he saw Cui Liulang, Cui Zhantian's eyes were filled with anger. Without saying a word, he kicked Cui Liulang in the chest. He kicked Cui Liulang directly from the left side of the warship to the right side of the warship, and hit the deck railing hard. Above, it just stopped.
Looking at Cui Liulang who was vomiting blood in pain, Cui Zhantian said angrily: "In the past, you were considered smart and sensible, but why are you such a bastard today? You can't even say a single sentence. If you had told Lin Chen that he had a Martial God realm, How could I, a ninth-grade expert, attack China?"
The more Cui Zhantian thought about it, the angrier he became. In front of thousands of Chinese warriors, as well as countless elite expeditionary forces led by himself, he was so humiliated by Lin Chen and his group. He knelt down and begged for mercy. His face fell completely from the sky. into the abyss.
Ninth level of the Martial God Realm!
At this moment, everyone on the warship was stunned when they heard what Cui Zhantian said.
Duan Tianlang and other martial gods who had just gone to rescue Cui Zhantian were so frightened that they trembled with disbelief on their faces.
They actually snatched food from the tiger's mouth and rescued Cui Zhantian from the hands of a strong man at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm!
The expression of the old man in Taoist robes changed even more, and he hurriedly said: "This is a bit impossible, right? The ninth level of the Martial God realm, isn't that the legendary realm?"
Everyone was startled, yes, Cui Zhantian had cultivated to the eighth level of the Martial God Realm, and was already the top master in Nanlizhou tens of thousands of years ago. How could there be a strong man of the ninth level of the Martial God Realm in China, and also give someone who was less than 20 years old? A young man aged 60 years old serves as a subordinate?
Cui Zhantian said coldly: "If I wasn't at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm, how could I have been defeated so easily?"
When Duan Tianlang and others heard this, they immediately became silent.
Cui Zhantian¡¯s fight with Jiang Ming was a one-sided beating. Jiang Ming didn¡¯t even take out a weapon. He just slapped and kicked Cui Zhantian, leaving Cui Zhantian unable to fight back.
Cui Liulang turned pale with fright. He hurriedly got up from the ground, knelt down and said: "Father, I really don't know that Lin Chen actually has a subordinate at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm. I have never seen such a person in the Soul Palace. Jiang Ming, father, please spare your life, father, please forgive me!"
"If you weren't my prince, I would kill you today to sacrifice the flag!"
Cui Zhantian glanced at him coldly, then turned around, holding on to the fence with both hands, looking at Lin Chen and his group thousands of miles away, and said in a deep voice: "This Lin Chen is still a little soft-hearted after all, or he is worried about our strong soldiers and horses, no? If you dare to do anything to me, huh, I will repay you for today's shame in the future!"
His eyes were full of murderous intent.
Three thousand years ago, he was blocked by Yuxu Martial God here and beaten violently.
Today, he was blocked by Lin Chen's men again, beaten again, and humiliated in public. At this moment, he wanted to eat Lin Chen's flesh and drink Lin Chen's blood.
Just as Yuxu Martial God thought, Cui Zhan was born with a wolf nature, cruel and violent, and would use any means to achieve his goals.
There was a sinister look in the eyes of the old man in Taoist robes, and he said: "Master God, in my opinion, if you want to invade China and enter the Soul Palace, you must first eradicate Lin Chen. If it doesn't work, I will ask my master to let him Take action to kill Lin Chen¡¯s ninth-grade Martial God, and then the expeditionary force marches in to unify China in one fell swoop and make the God Lord the master of these two states!"
"good!"
Cui Zhantian slammed the fence and said: "Then please go see Senior God of Plague and tell him that as long as he can kill Lin Chen's ninth-grade Martial God, I will conquer the Soul Palace and destroy the Divine Province after I win the Divine Province. Pattern, help him smash the void!"
"Follow your orders!"
The old man in Taoist robe nodded slightly, his eyes full of coldness.
Cui Liulang, Duan Tianlang and others were dumbfounded and looked at Cui Zhantian and the old man in Taoist robes with disbelief.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Could it be that the master of this old man in Taoist robe has already reached that state?
Cui Zhantian looked coldly at Lin Chen in the distance, his eyes full of cruel killing intent. Thinking that Jiang Ming would be killed by the God of Plague, he burst into ecstasy. At that time, he would be able to catch Lin Chen, torture him, and slowly ravage him. .
At this moment, Lin Chen in the distance suddenly showed a smile on his face.
Cui Zhantian was startled, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart.
Could it be that Lin Chen heard what he said? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,128 Waves of Ten Thousand Miles
When Cui Zhantian had this idea in his mind, he felt chills all over his body and subconsciously checked the sound insulation of the warship.
When he realized that the restriction was intact and still functioning normally, Cui Zhantian breathed a sigh of relief.
He removed the soundproofing ban, slightly cupped his hands towards Lin Chen, and said loudly: "Thank you very much for Mr. Lin's grace of not killing you today. I, Cui Zhantian, will definitely repay you in the future!"
Cui Zhantian was smiling on his face and smiling in his heart, but it was a sneer in his heart.
Yuxu Martial God was startled and said in astonishment: "Master Lin, are you just going to let Cui Zhantian go like this? I, my Divine Craftsman Sect"
At this point, she had tears in her eyes and stopped talking.
The Divine Craftsman Sect came out in full force, and all the disciples and elders who came with her were dead at this moment, and she was the only one left.
Even if Lin Chen doesn't take revenge, Yuxu Martial God will rush into Nanlizhou and kill everyone in Nanlizhou who is related to Cui Zhantian one by one, leaving no one behind.
"The God of Plague."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, as if he didn't hear Yuxu Martial God's words, turned around and asked: "Jiang Ming, do you know who this person is?"
"Know."
Jiang Ming frowned slightly and said: "My lord, in ancient times, everyone would kill this plague god and dog thief. His subordinates were called evil gods, but they never did anything harmful to nature or justice on purpose. , but this god of plague has no humanity, and regards human life as pigs and dogs. What this person is best at is refining various poisonous insects, using poisonous insects to harm people, enhance their cultivation, and at least harm an entire city, and at worst, kill an entire city. The people of the country and even ten countries and hundreds of countries are called the God of Plague, which is extremely hateful."
Xia Jie and Zhen Yangzi looked at each other, and both of them thought at the same time that in the Soul Palace, before Li Shu blew himself up, he said the word plague.
After Jiang Ming introduced the God of Plague, he suddenly became confused and asked, "Why do you ask such a question?"
¡°You¡¯ll find out later.¡±
Lin Chen took a step forward and said: "Yu Xu Martial God, a disciple of the Shenjiang Sect, will not die in vain. It depends on me. I will turn the world upside down."
His eyes had become extremely cold at this moment.
In his eyes, endless killing intent flashed crazily, wanting to devour the heaven and earth, and swallow up the universe.
Boom!
Lin Chen struck out with a palm, and the monstrous soul power was like streaks of demonic flames, instantly setting off waves that were hundreds of thousands of miles high. The waves were thousands of meters high, like a huge Great Wall, rushing towards the warship formation in the distance.
"not good!"
Cui Liulang's expression changed greatly and he said: "Father, be careful! This man can actually stir up waves of a hundred thousand miles. Our warship is doomed!"
Cui Zhantian and others were also shocked, with disbelief on their faces.
Lin Chen, under twenty years old, how could he have such terrifying soul power?
Even though Cui Zhantian is now a peerless master of the eighth level of the Martial God Realm, his heart palpitates when he looks at the 100,000-mile raging waves. With his soul power, even if he goes all out, it is extremely difficult to set off a 10,000-mile wave. .
At this moment, Cui Zhantian realized a problem.
Lin Chen¡¯s strength is probably far above him.
Before Cui Zhantian could come to his senses, the wave had arrived.
"Every ship starts the formation!"
The golden-armored general roared, and his roar instantly spread to all the warships.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
??A golden barrier appears on the warship, stretching for thousands of miles.
Cui Zhantian felt relieved and said in a deep voice: "Lin Chen underestimated our warship and thought that the mere sea water could destroy our Nanlizhou expeditionary force. Let's go quickly, lest the water curtain disperses and they come after us again! "
Boom!
At this moment, the waves of a hundred thousand miles turned into sharp swords in an instant.
The sharp sword is condensed with water, but is as hard as steel. It instantly penetrates all the golden barriers, like a rain of arrows pouring down from the sky, directly piercing through thousands of warships.
"No, it's impossible"
Cui Zhantian murmured to himself, looking down at the holes all over his body. The next moment, he rolled his eyes and died instantly.
It¡¯s not just Cui Zhantian who is on the largest warship.
Cui Liulang, Duan Tianlang, Li Mingkong, the old man in Taoist robesall the strong men were pierced by the water sword in an instant, and their bodies died and their bodies disappeared.
When everyone dies, their eyes widen with eyes wide open, and they die with eyes wide open.
They never expected that Lin Chen, who looked the most harmless and least dangerous, could destroy the expeditionary army of Nanlizhou Baoguang Kingdom with just one palm!
The endless sea area is sparkling.
Huge warships are sinking slowly, and countless corpses are soaked in the water.into the cold sea water.
The sea breeze seemed to stop at this moment.
?? Martial God Yuxu, including all the warriors in China, looked at this scene in a daze.
At this moment, all of their hearts were shocked.
With one palm, he defeated hundreds of millions of elite soldiers in Nanlizhou!
Yuxu Martial God suddenly looked at Lin Chen, his eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.
Who is this young man?
"All, all dead?"
On the Feixing Boat, the four daughters of Qin Zhongling were even more stunned.
An invisible fear lingered in their hearts. What others saw was Lin Chen's power, Lin Chen's invincibility, but in addition to seeing Lin Chen's power, they also saw the countless soldiers following the warships. Enter the bottom of the sea together.
Right now!
"Help! I don't know how to swim!"
"Oh my god, what happened?"
"That young man is scary, so scary! Save me, there's a fish down there that rubbed against my leg!"
"Hiss! Help me, my God, I'm most afraid of bottomless water!"
Heads rushed out of the sea water one by one, and the sound of crying for father and mother resounded throughout the sea thousands of miles away.
The flying warriors who were above the fifth level of the Martial King Realm instantly flew into the air. The flightless warriors hurriedly took off their armors, threw away their weapons, and floated on the water while holding the splintered wood of the warship. Looking at the endless sea with fear.
The eyes looking at Lin Chen seemed to be seeing a ghost.
The expeditionary force of hundreds of millions died before leaving the army.
Now, not only was the emperor killed, but the high-level generals were also dead. The most terrifying thing was that their ships were also shattered!
How do you get back here?
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, whose originally nervous and apprehensive expressions suddenly relaxed, revealed sweet smiles.
The two women looked at Lin Chen, their eyes full of happiness.
"Lin Chen, well done!"
Qin Zhongling shouted, gave a thumbs up, and said: "These ordinary little soldiers are innocent. You didn't kill them. That's great!"
Lin Xiaorou also nodded repeatedly, the admiration in her eyes becoming more and more intense.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "There is a wrongdoer and a debtor, so why am I killing innocent people indiscriminately?"
"Mr. Lin! Daddy! Don't leave! How can we go back?"
"Master Lin, this place is hundreds of millions of miles away from Nanlizhou. I am just a martial saint. How can I fly back?"
A series of frightened and pleading voices came towards Lin Chen.
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows and said: "You have hands and feet. The ones that can fly carry the ones that can't fly. The ones that can't fly hold the wood. When you are tired of flying, you sit on the wood to rest. You all have the Qiankun ring, so there is no shortage of food. I drank a lot, is it difficult to return to Nanlizhou?"
His voice clearly reached the ears of every expeditionary force of the Kingdom of Baoguang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,129 The black fog is about to disperse
"I¡¡"
Hundreds of elite soldiers are speechless at the same time.
Thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is really the case. Among them, there are also strong men in the Martial God Realm at the moment.
As long as everyone stays together and doesn¡¯t separate, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to return to Nanlizhou alive.
For mortals, there is almost no way to survive in this endless sea. Even if you accidentally fall into the most ordinary pond, you will die quickly if you don't know how to swim. But for warriors, although warriors in the Martial King Realm cannot fly, But falling into the sea and holding your breath for three to five days is not a big problem.
It seems that it is not as dangerous as imagined.
Lin Chen snorted coldly and said: "Even if you are acting under orders, you can't be said to be innocent. This is the punishment I will give you. Go back on your own. After you go back, support a new emperor. Anyone who dares to disobey discipline will not be punished." Blame me for flying to Nanlizhou and killing you one by one!"
"I don't dare, I won't dare!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
The one who could fly was leading a group of those who couldn't fly. The one who couldn't fly was holding the piece of wood that he had finally picked up in his hands. He was looking at the sea that was passing by at his feet with fear on his face, for fear that he would suddenly jump out from the dark depths of the sea. A huge beast devoured them.
Lin Chen couldn't help laughing when he saw this scene, and said: "Nanlizhou is also the territory of our human race after all. Chushanhe, you send a group of Martial Gods and Martial Emperors to build more branches in Nanlizhou. I will point you to a southern city." The new emperor of Lizhou, let them cooperate and keep Nanlizhou firmly in our hands."
"Yes, Mr. Lin!"
How dare Chu Shanhe not listen, he nodded quickly.
Lin Chen looked around. The sea was vast and the waves were surging. He turned around and said, "It's getting dark. Everyone, please go back. After a while, the black fog covering China will disperse."
"Is the black fog going to disperse?"
Hearing what Lin Chen said, the warriors from China were immediately confused.
For any person in China, from the Martial God realm to the Body Tempering realm, the black mist seems to have become a part of their lives. Although it is an extremely hateful part, no one has ever thought that the black mist will disappear. day.
But when everyone came back to their senses and wanted to ask Lin Chen questions, they found that Lin Chen and his party had left at some point, and the Flying Star Boat had also disappeared.
Only in the distance were the Nanlizhou Expeditionary Forces leaving in droves.
"Young Master Lin is truly a man of God!"
After a long time, a Martial God sighed sincerely: "We need to spread what happened today to make Master Lin famous and let everyone in the world know that today, Master Lin saved China again!"
Today, if Lin Chen and his party had not been here to stop them, the guardian god of China, Yuxu Wushen, would have been killed by Cui Zhantian, and the entire China would have faced military disasters and a loss of lives.
Hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but nodded heavily, their eyes full of admiration, and bowed deeply in the direction of Lin Mansion in Tyrannical Blood City.
¡¡
"Baxue City, Lin Mansion."
"grown ups!"
Zhang Fabai and others opened the door and saluted Lin Chen respectfully.
Lin Chen nodded, looked at Zhang Fabai and said, "Zhang Fabai, go and prepare two guest rooms for Yuxu Martial God and Miss Chen Yushu to live."
"Yes, sir!"
Zhang Fabai nodded quickly and looked curiously at Yuxu Martial God and Chen Yushu behind Lin Chen.
??Yuxu Martial God sighed softly and said: "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin."
She and her disciple Chen Yushu were the only two people left in the Shenjiang Sect. Both of them felt sad at the moment, and neither of them wanted to go back to that sad place. It would be great to stay in the Lin Mansion temporarily.
Zhenyangzi smiled and said: "Just arrange a place for Yushu to live. Yuxu, you live with me!"
"Bah!"
Yuxu Martial God spat, his face flushed.
She is a dignified eighth-grade Martial God who has lived for nearly ten thousand years, but today she was spoken to by Zhen Yangzi in such shameful words in front of a group of juniors. Her heart was full of shame, but at the same time, Yuxu Martial God looked at Lin Chen, feeling in her heart Her doubts and curiosity almost drove her crazy.
Who is this Mr. Lin in front of me?
Why, everyone he saw respected him extremely, and this man was young, terrifyingly strong, and even loyal to a ninth-level warrior in the Martial God Realm!
No, it¡¯s not just Jiang Ming who is at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm.
Yuxu Martial God glanced at Xia Jie, who remained silent and just followed Lin Chen.The ecstasy of Xia Jie made Yuxu Martial God feel even more powerful and terrifying, as if there was an ancient ferocious beast hidden in Xia Jie's body that always chose people to devour!
Monsters, this family is all monsters!
Lin Chen smiled, turned to look at everyone, and said: "Everyone has been busy all day today and has not rested. Everyone should go and have a rest. Jiang Ming is coming with me."
"yes!"
Everyone handed over their hands, and Xia Jie and others dispersed. There was no idle moment today. First, there was a battle at Chiyang Mountain, and then they went to the Soul Palace to repair the treasures of the palace. Before sunset, they rushed to the southern sea area of ????China to block the South China Sea. Although the Lizhou Expeditionary Force was not physically tired, they were a little tired mentally.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou took Chen Yushu with them to visit her residence.
In the study room.
Lin Chen asked: "What kind of cultivation was the God of Plague in ancient times?"
"In ancient times, he seemed to be at the eighth level of the Martial God Realm."
Jiang Ming thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "But that was before I was sealed. After I was sealed, tens of thousands of years passed before the ancient times ended. I don't know what happened next. But sir, why do you ask this god of plague? "
His eyes were full of doubts. No matter how you looked at it, the ancient Plague God had nothing to do with the present.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "I speculate that the black fog covering China may be the work of the plague god."
"What!"
Jiang Ming was shocked. Although there was no black mist in ancient times, he later followed Lin Chen to China and knew something about the black mist. After careful investigation, he could not find any root cause. However, he did not expect that it was the work of the God of Plague.
¡°If someone else said it, Jiang Ming wouldn¡¯t believe it at all.
But Lin Chen would never talk nonsense. Although Lin Chen was speculating at this moment, Jiang Ming had a vague feeling that it was nine out of ten that the god of plague caused it.
Thinking of this, Jiang Ming's eyes showed anger and said: "This thief, if I know where he is, I will kill him!"
"This person's whereabouts are secret, and I haven't found him either."
Lin Chen muttered: "But that guy has always wanted to attack the main altar of the Soul Palace. There must be a reason. Do you dare to follow me to a place?"
Speaking of this, Lin Chen's eyes suddenly showed a trace of a bad smile.
When Jiang Ming saw Lin Chen¡¯s evil smile, he felt a little hairy in his heart, but he still held his hands and said: ¡°Wherever the master goes, my subordinates will go, even if it means mountains of swords and seas of fire, I will follow you to the death!¡±
"good!"
Lin Chen smiled, grabbed Jiang Ming, and flew straight into the sky.
Feeling the biting wind blowing on his face, Jiang Ming was shocked, but he did not expect Lin Chen to fly so fast. Even if the flying star boat flew at full speed, it would not be as fast as Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1130 You are God
His vision became blurred, and Jiang Ming knew clearly that it was not because he was dazzled, but because Lin Chen was moving too fast and his naked eyes could not capture the changes in the scenery.
Whoops!
The next moment, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a strange feeling.
It was as if something that had been suppressing him since childhood disappeared at this moment.
Jiang Ming couldn't help but said: "Sir! We"
Before he finished speaking, Jiang Ming was stunned.
At this moment, what appeared in front of him was the endless dark starry sky. In the starry sky, light points flickered endlessly. On the right side of his body, there was a huge, unbelievably big fireball that was beyond his imagination. .
Mountains of swords and seas of fire!
Jiang Ming looked like a stupid person, stupidly looking at the huge, burning fireball.
The heat wave coming from the fireball made his mind tremble even more.
"So hot."
Jiang Ming muttered to himself involuntarily.
"Why did you bring this person out?"
At this moment, Jiang Ming suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from his ears. He was startled and turned his head almost subconsciously.
This time, I saw an acquaintance.
Ye Cangtian!
Jiang Ming's mind was almost blank. He suddenly discovered that behind Ye Cangtian were the twinkling stars in the sky. The expression on Jiang Ming's face froze in an instant.
"This idiot is so shameful!"
Ye Cangtian stood with his hands behind his hands and said coldly: "Do you know who I am?"
Jiang Ming looked at Ye Cangtian stupidly, unable to say a word.
He found that he seemed to have arrived at a very mysterious and terrifying place.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Okay, don't scare him, Jiang Ming, let me introduce to you, this Ye Cangtian is the original incarnation of the will of heaven and earth in Ossen Continent. You can understand him as"
Speaking of this, Lin Chen paused for a moment and said: "Ossen Continent, the real god."
Plop!
Jiang Ming only listened to half of it, then his knees weakened and he knelt directly in front of Ye Cangtian, muttering: "It's God, right?"
Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian were stunned at the same time, and they nodded with smiles on their faces.
Jiang Ming¡¯s understanding is simple and crude, but accurate.
At this moment, Jiang Ming finally understood.
Why did Lin Chen tell them not to scold Ye Cangtian, even behind his back? Anyone who scolded Ye Cangtian would be struck to death by a thunderbolt, and anyone who dared to touch Ye Cangtian would also be struck by a thunderbolt. die.
Today, Jiang Ming finally revealed this huge mystery in the eyes of Lin Chen's men.
Ye Cangtian is God!
"Junior, kid"
Jiang Ming stammered and trembled, unable to speak a complete sentence.
Ye Cangtian frowned and said, "You don't have to think about these irrelevant things. Just call me Ye Cangtian. I don't care about these red tapes."
"How dare I call God by his name!"
When Jiang Ming heard this, he was startled and kowtowed quickly.
Even though he is a peerless expert in the ninth level of the Martial God Realm, even if he is an evil god from ancient times, at this moment, in front of Ye Cangtian, even if Ye Cangtian does not use any soul power, he can still feel his insignificance.
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "Okay, Jiang Ming gets up and talks."
"I just need to kneel down."
Jiang Ming quickly kowtowed to Lin Chen again, his heart beating crazily.
??My lord can actually be on an equal footing with God!
No, not on an equal footing!
Jiang Ming suddenly remembered that when Lin Chen first saw Ye Cangtian in the Lin Mansion, he jumped up and slapped Ye Cangtian.
Combining that incident, Jiang Ming came to a terrifying conclusion.
My lord is above God!
His heart trembled, and he knelt on the ground, humble and insignificant.
Lin Chen smiled and stopped trying to persuade him. Instead, he looked at Ye Cangtian and said, "Is there any movement over there in the Heavenly Fire Realm?"
"have."
Ye Cangtian nodded and said: "Early this morning, I felt a lot of powerful and hot breath coming from the Sky Fire Realm, heading towards the Osun Continent. According to my calculations, it will arrive in seven days at the fastest and ten days at the slowest. this."
Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile: "These guys are really slow in moving. Where is the Vulcan?"Hearing this, Ye Cangtian took out the jade bottle containing the God of Fire.
In the jade bottle, the God of Fire, like Jiang Ming, was kneeling at the bottom of the bottle, his face full of piety.
"Before the people from the Skyfire Realm come, please remember to inform me."
After Lin Chen finished speaking, he looked into the distant starry sky: "Also, today I made an appointment with a demonic warrior from the Ji Zhen Immortal Realm. I told him the location of the Ossen Continent. I guess he is also on the way. It may be faster than those in the Heavenly Fire Realm, or it may be slower, so please pay attention.¡±
"Are you a monster?"
After hearing what Lin Chen said, Ye Cangtian couldn't help but question expressionlessly.
Lin Chen was stunned and looked at Ye Cangtian in confusion.
The next moment, Ye Cangtian became furious and pointed angrily in the direction of the Sky Fire Realm: "There are enemies in the Sky Fire Realm, so that's it. Because the Vulcan is here, we have to take the attack! But, look at Taixuan Star!"
Ye Cangtian's hand pointed to the void, where Lin Chen's sword intention was hovering.
He roared angrily: "Today, as soon as your sword intent reached there, the masters of Taixuan Star ran away. Not only were they not afraid, but they were particularly curious and eager to try our Ossen Continent! And now, you actually told me , when we were attacked from both sides, you still went to have a fight with the magic master from Ji Zhen Fairyland? Are you a monster?"
Ye Cangqiang's hands were trembling.
Since the birth of his will, he has always been afraid of the vast sea of ????stars and carefully protected the Orson Continent for fear of being invaded by others.
But it¡¯s good now. Ever since I met Lin Chen, in the blink of an eye, there were three powerful worlds trying to attack the Orson Continent!
Make a date?
Lin Chen is such a strong person, but he actually wants to make a date with someone!
Lin Chen shook his head, patted Ye Cangtian's shoulder, and said with a smile: "Standing to the same rules will only breed mediocrity. If you want to become stronger, you must constantly meet challenges and fight against the waves. Between life and death, Wander and dance on the tip of the knife, only in this way can you continue to evolve."
"Meeting you is really the thing I regret most in my life!"
Ye Cangtian held his head, his face full of bitterness.
"If he had known that Lin Chen could cause trouble, he would not have suppressed Lin Chen's will at all, and he would not have had any interaction with Lin Chen at all.
Screw fighting with the waves, Ye Cangtian just wants to stay in his own continent of Osun and protect his own one-third of an acre, that's enough.
Jiang Ming opened his mouth wide and looked at Ye Cangtian in disbelief.
At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of absurdity. Even God was made to look like he was about to collapse by his own master?
Lin Chen shrugged and said with an unconcerned look on his face: "What are you afraid of? I'm here to support you, so you just have to stand guard here. Okay, I've finished explaining these things, and you can investigate for me again. Wait, there was a man called the God of Plague in ancient times. Where is he hiding now?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,131 The Nine-turn Star Reacher
"God of Plague?"
Ye Cangtian frowned, glanced at Lin Chen inexplicably, and said, "I remember that this man was raging in China and killing many creatures, so I locked him in the Nether Sea Eye in the north of China. With him Suppressing Shenzhou¡¯s fate as atonement, what are you looking for him to do?¡±
Nether Sea Eye?
Lin Chen and Jiang Ming both frowned deeply.
Lin Chen said: "I asked you about the black mist in China last time, don't you know?"
Ye Cangtian nodded. He had investigated the black mist several times, but found nothing, so he didn't bother to investigate anymore.
Lin Chen looked at the continent of Osun in the distance. It was night in China at the moment, and the black mist was filling the air. He reached out and grabbed a ball of black mist.
Jiang Ming almost lost his mind when he saw this move.
Even with Lin Chen's extremely terrifying speed, they flew for a long time before arriving on the meteorite outside the Ossen continent. But at this moment, Lin Chen just grabbed it and instantly grabbed a ball of black mist from China. !
horrible!
In Jiang Ming's heart, these two words can only be used to describe it.
"Look carefully, what is in this black mist."
Lin Chen threw a ball of black mist to Ye Cangtian, then looked at Jiang Ming and said with a smile: "Do you want to learn from my nine-turn star-catching hand?"
"I want to! My subordinates want to learn!"
When Jiang Ming heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up and he almost jumped up with excitement.
Just by hearing the name, he knew that this move was absolutely incredible. What's more, Lin Chen also grabbed a black mist from China hundreds of millions of miles away. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn't even dare to think about it. .
Ye Cangtian raised his eyes and said, "I'm like a slave. I've been ordered around by you so many times, so you should give me some reward."
"You want to learn too?"
Lin Chen is an old man and looked at Ye Cangtian in surprise when he heard this.
Ye Cangtian nodded, crushed the black mist, and said: "We will talk about the Nine-turn Star Reaching Hand later. I saw this black mist, and I had never noticed it before. It turned out to be extremely tiny black insects. You Do you mean that these little bugs are caused by the God of Plague?"
His expression became a little solemn.
If it was really the God of Plague who did it, then it was indeed beyond his expectation that the God of Plague could hide it from his eyes.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Nine times out of ten, this is the God of Plague. Today I killed two of the God of Plague's men. The first one called out the first word of the God of Plague, but the second one said the full name of the God of Plague, and also said We want to destroy the main altar of the Soul Palace."
"That must be this beast!"
Ye Cangtian's eyes showed murderous intent, and he said coldly: "After the end of the ancient times, I sealed many of the desolate creatures in the late ancient times and the strong men who killed wantonly in various places to suppress the fate of various states and maintain balance, and secretly guided a few The God of War established the Soul Palace, and the key to breaking the seal between Netherworld Sea Eye and those strong men who suppressed the fate of the Divine State was to destroy the main altar gate of the Soul Palace. If the main altar mountain gate of the Soul Palace was destroyed, the sealing power of Netherworld Sea Eye would be destroyed. It will be weakened by 70%. At that time, it is not impossible for the God of Plague and those demons to break out. Unexpectedly, this guy is unrepentant and harms the common people, making all my efforts to cultivate him in vain!"
His icy cold eyes suddenly looked towards the northern part of China, almost wanting to go immediately and kill the Plague God.
"No wonder the God of Plague wanted his men to destroy the main altar of the Soul Palace, but he didn't expect that he happened to run into me."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "The Eye of the Netherworld is on the sea, right?"
Ye Cangtian nodded, feeling extremely angry because of the plague god, and said nothing.
"Jiang Ming, on the other hand, was directly frightened by Ye Cangtian's words.
The Soul Palace was built by Ye Cangtian under the guidance of several warriors?
And at the end of ancient times, those strong men who destroyed all living beings not only survived, but also
Lin Chen said: "You don't need to be angry. It just so happens that when they came back from the southern waters of China today, Ling'er and Xiaorou wanted to play on the sea. I'll just go and help you kill the Plague God."
"That's fine."
Ye Cangtian pondered for a moment and said: "But outside of Netherworld Sea Eye, I originally created the Netherworld clan to guard the sea eye. After so many years, I don't know what this clan has developed into. You should be careful and try not to kill them."
Lin Chen nodded, stretched out his right hand, and two golden light groups shot into the eyebrows of Ye Cangtian and Jiang Ming respectively.
"The Nine-turn Star Picker is from the other side of the starry sky and was created by powerful gods and demons."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and said calmly: "Every turn, there will be earth-shaking changes. If you practice to the ninth turn, you will be able to travel across the starry sky and soar through the universe and all the worlds. There will be no limit to anything."Taboo, you are not allowed to pass it on to others without my permission, otherwise, whether it is you Jiang Ming or Ye Cangtian, they will explode and die in an instant. "
"Please keep this in mind, my lord! Thank you very much, sir!"
Jiang Ming was so happy that he had obtained a powerful skill that he had never experienced before, and he quickly knelt down to thank him.
Ye Cangtian curled his lips, he was just an incarnation, he was not afraid even if his body exploded and died.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "If you pass this skill on to others at will, after your body explodes and dies, your consciousness will return to chaos. It may take millions of years, or tens of millions of years, to give birth to a new spiritual intelligence. .¡±
"you¡¡"
Ye Cangtian was stunned, shook his head and smiled bitterly.
But he also knew that this Nine-turn Star Reaching Hand was probably the top skill in the universe, so naturally he was not willing to pass it on to others casually.
Lin Chen patted Ye Cangtian on the shoulder and said, "Okay, I'm going back. Remember, when you see the people I mentioned, tell me immediately before it's too late."
After saying that, Lin Chen grabbed Jiang Ming and returned to the Lin Mansion in Tyrannical Blood City in an instant.
Ye Cangtian sighed softly and sat cross-legged on the meteorite. The image of the Nine-turn Star Reaching Hand appeared in his mind, and his eyes were full of shock. Such a magical technique was something he never dared to think about before.
He quickly began to practice eagerly. At the same time, he also used his consciousness to pay attention to the directions pointed by Lin Chen.
In the study room.
Lin Chen and Jiang Ming had just come back and saw three plates of different snacks on the table.
The familiar taste is made by Yun Ziruo.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, picked up a piece casually, and threw another piece to Jiang Ming. While eating, he said: "You should also go and have a rest. This nine-turn star picker should practice hard. If you can master the first turn, the entire Ossen Mainland, you are no longer invincible!"
"Subordinate, I would like to thank you for your kindness in nurturing me!"
Jiang Ming knelt on the ground with respect, his eyes filled with gratitude.
Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "Go ahead, I understand you, there is no need to talk about this between us."
Jiang Ming was shocked, raised his head suddenly, and his eye circles were slightly red.
After Jiang Ming left, Lin Chen finished eating the cakes, then called Xia Jie, and also gave him the Nine-turn Star Picker. In the previous life, it was Xia Jie who killed the powerful Nine-turn Star Picker. The gods and demons are dedicated to Lin Chen.
¡¡
The next day, early in the morning, Chu Shanhe and Chu Yuyan came to Lin Mansion with a thank-you gift.
"Etiquette is light on affection, and Chu Shanhe also knows that no matter what kind of gift it is, it is not worth mentioning in Lin Chen's eyes, but he at least wants to let Lin Chen know that he is extremely grateful for what Lin Chen has done for the Soul Palace.
In the pavilion, Lin Chen accepted the thank you gift with a smile, and then told the two of them what Ye Cangtian said yesterday.
After hearing what Lin Chen said, Chu Shanhe and Chu Yuyan were immediately stunned. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,132 The Northern Territory of Winter
"The main altar of the Soul Palace is actually related to such a shocking secret!"
Chu Shanhe suddenly stood up and said with a face full of shock: "Mr. Lin, it was fortunate that you were here yesterday. Otherwise, Chu Shanhe's death would have been a trivial matter. If those ferocious demons were released, I am afraid that the entire China, and even the entire The Orson Continent will be ravaged by those demons!¡±
Plop!
Without saying a word, Chu Shanhe knelt down on his knees and kowtowed firmly to Lin Chen.
Chu Yuyan did not hesitate at all and immediately knelt down to salute.
The two of them were filled with fear.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the unknown number of powerful men, let's just say that this ancient plague god, imprisoned in the Nether Sea Eye at the moment, can actually emit black mist, covering the entire Divine State!
Over the past tens of thousands of years, countless powerful people and mortals from China have died under the black mist.
"If the ancient plague god walked out of the Nether Sea Eye, what would this world look like? Chu Shanhe and Chu Yuyan did not dare to even think about it.
Lin Chen sighed softly, helped the two of them up, and said: "I only found out last night. Fortunately, we stopped the God of Plague's conspiracy yesterday. Next, I will go to the Nether Sea Eye to kill the God of Plague, and everything will be fine." It's in the past."
"Mr. Lin, I have been to Netherworld Sea Eye!"
Chu Yuyan said quickly: "When I was studying in the Northern College, I had a very good classmate. She was from the Nether Clan. We have been in contact for so many years. Mr. Lin, let me accompany you. "
Lin Chen had a look of surprise in his eyes and said with a smile: "Of course that's good. When we get there, an acquaintance will lead the way, which will save us a lot of trouble."
Chu Yuyan smiled. She usually had a cold face, but now her smile was so charming that Lin Chen felt his eyes light up.
"Mr. Lin, I have something to say!"
Chu Shanhe took a deep breath, as if he had made some important decision, and knelt down on one knee, saying: "Master Lin, you have done so many things for the Soul Palace, but I have never been able to repay you. I have decided to My most precious thing is given to you!"
Lin Chen and Chu Yuyan were both stunned when they heard this, looking at Chu Shanhe with doubts on their faces.
The most precious thing?
The two of them waited quietly, but after a long time, Chu Shanhe still didn't take it out.
Lin Chen wondered: "What is your most precious thing? You should take it out."
¡°Young Master Lin needs to slowly understand this thing.¡±
Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes were full of smiles and he said: ¡°Master Lin, wherever the Soul Palace is useful, the Soul Palace will always look after Master Lin!¡±
Lin Chen and Chu Yuyan both looked at Chu Shanhe inexplicably, not understanding what he meant by this riddle.
After Chu Shanhe left, Chu Yuyan went to play with Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou alone, and at the same time told them to pack their bags and prepare to go to Netherworld Sea Eye.
Lin Chen, on the other hand, came to the residence of Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo to say goodbye to them.
Looking at Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo's reluctant eyes, Lin Chen still felt a little guilty in his heart, and said: "After I come back from Netherworld Sea Eye, I will spend more time with you. Besides, it's not a separation of life and death. It can take half a day, or it can take a long time." Then I will be back in three or two days."
"Go, Chen'er."
Lin Xie patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said, "The man has his ambitions in all directions, don't worry about us."
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly, nodded, and left.
¡¡
In the northern border of China, between the vast mountains, the flying star boat passed quickly.
The wind and sunshine in the north are completely different from those in the south. The weather here is cold and freezing. After passing through the endless mountains, it feels like winter has entered overnight. Snowflakes are floating between the sky and the earth, and even more so on the ground. Snow piles up everywhere.
Lin Chen stood at the bow of the ship with his hands behind his hands.
Qin Zhongling and the other three girls were happily lying on the railing beside the boat, looking down at the snow-covered land, rivers and mountains below.
Chu Yuyan exhaled and said: "The land, rivers and mountains in China are really magical. I used to sit in the Soul Palace, but I have never been to this far north."
"Sister Yuyan, didn't you go to school in the North?"
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling tilted his head and asked doubtfully.
Chu Yuyan smiled bitterly and said: "Northern Academy, we passed through it from above an hour ago. This place is the real extreme north of China, an extremely cold place."
Qin Zhongling nodded, exhaled heat and warmed his little hands.
"Look to the right."
Lin Chen suddenly spoke at the bow of the ship.
PublicHe was stunned for a moment, and looked around in confusion, only to see among the vast mountains, a giant standing tall with the sky and the earth, almost as tall as the mountain, walking slowly. Every step he took made the ground shake and the mountains shake, a powerful deterrent. , emerged from the giant's body.
Qin Zhongling and others were amazed at this scene and couldn't help but clapped their hands and cheered.
"The extremely cold giant."
Jiang Ming, who was standing aside, moved his eyes slightly and said: "Although these things look very powerful, they are kind-hearted. They were almost captured and extinct in ancient times, but I didn't expect that more than 100,000 years have passed, and they have multiplied again."
Lin Chen nodded, looked forward, and said, "The Nether Clan is in front, right?"
Chu Yuyan looked away from the extremely cold giant and looked up, only to see a winter city at the end of the distant sky, standing on top of the vast mountains of ice and snow.
She nodded, with a look of expectation in her eyes, and said: "Netherworld City is the northernmost city in China. My classmate and friend are here. Mr. Lin, prepare to descend. The Netherworld tribe is quite exclusive, and the Flying Star Boat is too eye-catching. "
"good."
Lin Chen waved his sleeves, took back the flying star boat, and led everyone to fly quickly towards Netherworld City.
The closer you get, the more you can feel the hugeness of Netherworld City. From the ice-covered city, there is a rough and desolate beauty.
After entering the city, Lin Chen and his group followed Chu Yuyan and walked towards her classmate's home.
The scenery in the city is no different from that of a human city, except that both the buildings and the people here seem to retain a sense of primitive society, with people wearing thick clothes and animal skins.
In the alley, looking at the plaque with the word Baifu written on it, Chu Yuyan smiled slightly and knocked on the door gently.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A knock on the door broke the peace of the alley.
Footsteps were heard in the courtyard. After a few breaths, the door opened. A woman dressed in animal skins looked at Lin Chen and his group in confusion and asked, "Who are you looking for?"
"My name is Chu Yuyan, and I am Bai Qianqian's classmate at Beijing Academy."
Chu Yuyan had a polite smile on her face. As the head of the Soul Palace, a figure standing on the top of the divine state, she was not rude when facing an old woman, which made Lin Chen and others secretly nod.
"Bai Qianqian?"
When the woman heard this, her face instantly turned cold and she said, "She's dead!"
boom!
After saying a few words, the woman closed the door directly.
"died?"
Chu Yuyan was startled and murmured in despair: "It's impossible. Two months ago, we sent a letter. At that time, she also said that she was planning to open a pharmacy. How could she die?" (Recorder) Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1133 Bai Qianqian
"Bai Qianqian."
Lin Chen's body suddenly shook as if he was struck by lightning.
He lowered his head and looked at his hands.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chaotic memories, coming in like a tide, and in the mind, the figure of a woman in white, lingering.
Under the snowflakes all over the sky, Lin Chen seemed to have returned to that snowy night a million years ago.
In his previous life, when he was at the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm, he was chased by many strong men from the Fang family and beaten to the point of death. He escaped using secret methods and fell into the extremely cold mountains and forests in the northern border of China.
At that time, his body was basically unable to recover from the injuries he suffered, and he didn't even have the strength to move his fingers.
The beasts and demons in the mountains were dormant in the darkness in the distance, with their sharp fangs exposed. As soon as he was dead, they swarmed up and devoured his body.
He thought he would die in the extremely cold mountain snowy night, but when his consciousness was hazy and almost collapsed, a woman dressed in white and snowy appeared in front of him. He looked at the ferocious monsters in the distance, and then at Seeing that although Lin Chen was seriously injured and on the verge of death, his body still exuded an aura that was powerful enough to scare the demons away from him.
She said: "My name is Bai Qianqian, I can save you, you can help me take revenge and kill all the Sun family in Netherworld City!"
Today, millions of years have passed, and Lin Chen still remembers the disdain and ridicule in his eyes and the mocking sneer at the corner of his mouth when he heard this sentence.
The woman also knew that he could not speak, so she resolutely carried him down the mountain without waiting for his answer.
Lin Chen watched with cold eyes, how could a woman of the fifth level of Wuzong Realm in front of him save himself? As long as he died and his remaining power dissipated, the demon in the mountain could tear this weak woman into pieces.
On a windy and snowy night, apart from the sound of the wind like a ghost crying, there was only the crunching sound of the woman's boots on the snow. Lin Chen couldn't remember when he fell unconscious.
¡°I only remember that when I woke up, I was lying in a cabin built by a hunter in the mountains. The wind and snow were falling through the gaps in the cabin. The injuries on his body, including the fatal injuries caused by the siege by several Martial Emperors, had all recovered as before.
And the woman died beside the bed.
On the wooden wall, there were six big characters written in blood.
Favors must be repaid and debts must be paid.
Lin Chen stared at those six words for a long time, then buried Bai Qianqian's body in the mountain, leaving a line of sword energy in front of the grave to prevent wild beasts from tearing open the grave and biting her body.
After that, Lin Chen rushed to Netherworld City with his sword to investigate what happened to Bai Qianqian, and killed all the people with the surname Sun in the city overnight.
That night, the snow in Netherworld City was dyed blood red.
"Hoo!"
Lin Chen woke up from his memories and slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air.
His eyes were full of murderous intent, and the overwhelming anger seemed to melt the snow all over the sky.
boom!
Lin Chen raised his foot and knocked down the entire gate of Bai Mansion, including the more than ten meters of wall.
In the courtyard, a fair-skinned, plump woman was snuggling up to a handsome young man to watch the snowy scene. The woman who opened the door earlier was standing behind them.
Hearing the loud noise, the handsome young man trembled with fright and hurriedly shrank under the table.
The plump woman also turned around hastily, her eyes full of fear and panic.
However, when she saw that the person coming was Lin Chen, the panic in the woman's eyes disappeared instantly and turned into anger.
She pointed at Lin Chen and yelled angrily: "Where did this bitch come from? How dare you tear down the door and wall of my Bai family? Are you tired of living?"
"Are you Bai Qianqian's stepmother Zhou Fang?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, with crazy murderous intent concentrated in his eyes.
Step by step as we stepped into the courtyard, the guards and maidservants in the courtyard turned pale with fright and stepped back, feeling that this was not a young man in front of them, but an ancient ferocious beast that was approaching.
Behind him, Chu Yuyan and others were stunned, with confusion and doubt in their eyes.
But everyone followed Lin Chen into the courtyard at the same time.
"Who are you?"
Zhou Fang¡¯s face changed drastically, but the next moment, the anger in her eyes became more and more intense: ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but if you dare to come to our house, then you will never get out alive!¡±
After saying this, she pointed at the guards in the courtyard angrily: "What do I usually feed you? Come on, I'll hack this villain to death."
"Lord, Mistress!"
A tall guard whispered: "It is illegal to kill people in the city."
"What are you afraid of? I will take care of you if something happens!"Zhou Fang was furious, stepped forward, slapped the tall guard hard, and roared: "Kill him!"
The tall guard was so angry and annoyed that he was beaten. He felt cruel and drew his sword and rushed towards Lin Chen.
Clang!
Six or seven guards in the courtyard drew their swords at the same time.
A cold light flashed in Lin Chen's eyes, and sword energy appeared out of thin air, extremely cold, and rushed straight towards the guard.
In just an instant, all the guards, including the tall guards, were pierced by countless sword energy, and their bodies were riddled with holes, not even a piece of good flesh was left.
Seeing the guards falling to the ground and Lin Chen being so fierce, Zhou Fang suddenly panicked.
She said in a trembling voice: "You, who are you? I am the married wife of Emperor Yu Zunwu. If you dare to touch me, my husband will not spare you!"
"The Jade Lord Martial Emperor is the White Jade Lord, right?"
Lin Chen walked forward slowly with cold eyes. He glanced at the trembling young man huddled under the table and said coldly: "If Lord Bai Yu knew, he went to suppress the Netherworld Sea Eye in order to follow the ancestral teachings of the Netherworld Tribe. Go away, you sell his precious daughter to the Sun family as a slave, and recruit this kind of dog to come to the house for fun. When the time comes, will he kill me or you?"
???????????????????? Boom!
When Lin Chen¡¯s words fell to the ground, continuous thunder suddenly sounded in the sky filled with snowflakes.
Plop!
Zhou Fang didn't know whether she was frightened by Lin Chen's words or the thunder. Her whole body went limp and she collapsed directly on the ground. Her face was pale and her eyes were full of fear.
"Lin, Lin Chen!"
Chu Yuyan's eyes widened and she said in disbelief: "Is everything you said true? How did you know? Bai Qianqian was really sold into the Sun family as a slave?"
She didn¡¯t know what the Sun family was, but she knew the meaning of Lin Chen¡¯s words.
Although she had already asked, when Chu Yuyan saw Zhou Fang's actions at this moment, she already knew that what Lin Chen said was true, but she still couldn't believe that that honest and quiet man could give unlimited benefits to all the relatives and friends around him. A gentle and tolerant girl would be sold into slavery!
"Big! Sir!"
The young man under the table crawled out tremblingly, knelt in front of Lin Chen, and said in a trembling voice: "Sir, this matter has nothing to do with me! It's Zhou Fang. Zhou Fang gave me money and recruited me into the house to accompany her for fun. Sir, this villain is really innocent!"
¡°Things like you are really worse than pigs and dogs. A good man doesn¡¯t do his job properly, but he does such a shameful thing!¡±
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and with just one word, he kicked up and directly kicked the young man with a face full of fear to pieces.
Blood rained on the ground, mixed with minced meat. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,134: Go to the Sun Family to Kill People
"Scum!"
Chu Yuyan, Qin Zhongling and others all had angry faces.
Although the young man did not participate in the murder of Bai Qianqian, this kind of behavior will be despised no matter where he is.
Lin Chen¡¯s sword-like eyes suddenly turned to Zhou Fang.
Zhou Fang trembled all over, and immediately vomited and urinated. She was so frightened that she almost fainted.
Lin Chen said coldly: "When did you sell Bai Qianqian to the Sun family?"
At this moment, Chu Yuyan's eyes were suddenly filled with surprise. She had clearly come to Netherworld City with Lin Chen. Even before she said the name Bai Qianqian, Lin Chen did not know Bai Qianqian at all.
Why, just a moment later, Lin Chen was so angry and could he tell Bai Qianqian's experience in one sentence?
Chu Yuyan was puzzled, but she also knew that this was not the time to think about such things. Even as she stared at Zhou Fang with cold eyes, on the other side, Jiang Ming and Ao Qing had already seen Zhou Fang in the Bai Mansion. All his men were killed.
Smelling the smell of blood in the air, Zhou Fang seemed to have been frightened and just stared at Lin Chen blankly.
She never expected that Bai Qianqian, whom she despised so much and who always obeyed and did not dare to resist any of her orders, would actually know such a ruthless group of people.
Even if Zhou Fang asks himself, he is someone who has seen big scenes, and his cultivation has reached the Martial Master realm.
However, facing Lin Chen with a murderous look on his face, she didn't even have the courage to stand up. In fact, she looked like a fool and muttered to herself: "Two, two days ago."
Two days!
Chu Yuyan's expression changed greatly. She knew Bai Qianqian's beauty, and she also knew Bai Qianqian's character. She was soft on the outside but strong on the inside. Although she looked timid and honest, she had her own bottom line. Once the bottom line was touched, she would rather die than surrender. How can you survive if you are sold to the Sun family as a slave for two days?
Lin Chen's eyes flashed coldly, and he said: "Catch this old bitch and follow me to the Sun family to kill people!"
"yes!"
Jiang Ming and Ao Qing, the two great martial gods, shouted in unison.
¡¡
Netherworld City, the Mansion of the Military Commander, and the rear residence of the Sun Mansion.
boom!
boom!
In a remote courtyard, two men in well-dressed clothes, holding iron bars, beat a woman in white one after another.
The woman's white clothes had already been stained red with blood, and her exposed hands were also stained with blood. There were also traces of being hit by iron rods. There were even more purple pinholes between her ten fingers. The blood outside the hole has long dried and solidified.
Lying on the cold snow, the woman was trembling all over her body.
It¡¯s cold and it hurts.
There was also the fear and despair that came from deep in her heart, lingering in her heart all the time.
A young man frowned and said, "Let's take a rest. If we beat her to death, we won't be able to explain it to the second young master."
"Death? This bitch is a master in the Wuzong realm. Have you ever seen Wuzong beaten to death with a stick?"
The well-dressed man sneered, and when the stick stopped for a moment, he grabbed the woman's hair, pulled her head up, looked at her blood-stained face, and roared: "Bitch, never obey? If you don't obey the second young master, Don¡¯t blame me for destroying flowers with my cruel hands, today next year will be your death anniversary!¡±
Although there were blood marks on her face, Bai Qianqian couldn't say a word despite all her strength.
However, there was unyieldingness in her deep eyes.
She was telling the strong man with her own eyes that even if he beat her to death, she would never give in.
The strong man frowned, and pressed Bai Qianqian's face hard against the blood-soaked snow, making her unable to breathe. The strong man's heart was filled with rage, and he wanted to push her head so hard it would explode.
"Second Young Master!"
Several respectful voices came from behind.
The strong man was startled, let go of Bai Qianqian, stood up and cupped his hands to a young man in brocade robes: "Second Young Master."
Several people in the hospital showed their ferocious looks when they beat Bai Qianqian, as if they were alive, but when facing this thin and frail young man, they were respectful and afraid, with their eyes full of fear.
The young man nodded, looked at Bai Qianqian who was lying in a pool of blood, and said with some surprise: "I didn't expect that this bitch is still a tough guy."
"My subordinate is useless, Master, please forgive me!"
The strong man turned pale with fright and quickly knelt down to salute.
The young man glanced at him, ignored him, stepped forward, stepped on Bai Qianqian's blood-stained hand, and said calmly.He said calmly: "Let me tell you the latest news, my father has broken through to the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm."
When Bai Qianqian heard this, her body trembled.
She slowly raised her head, ignoring the severe pain coming from the back of her hand, and just looked at the young man blankly.
The corners of the young man's lips slightly raised, and he said: "Ten years ago, when my father was running for the clan leader, Bai Yuzun, that old dog, encouraged a group of people to jump out and say that my father's moral character was corrupt and he was not qualified to be the clan leader. Now, after my father's breakthrough, Becoming the next clan leader is a sure thing, how do you think my father will deal with Bai Yuzun after he masters the clan leader's seal?"
"you¡¡"
Bai Qianqian tried her best, her eyes were full of anger, but she couldn't say a complete sentence.
The young man lowered his head, with threats in his eyes, and said: "You should know that to suppress the Netherworld Sea Eye, you are not allowed to go out for a hundred years. The Netherworld Sea Eye is a place without soul power. One hundred years is enough for Bai Yuzun's cultivation. After falling from the Martial Emperor realm to the Martial Saint realm, when he comes out, life and death are only a matter of my thoughts."
Bai Qianqian was shocked. She thought that guarding Nether Sea Eye for a hundred years would pass by in a blink of an eye.
But I didn¡¯t expect that in the Netherworld Sea Eye, my cultivation would actually regress!
"Have you never thought about why Zhou Fang dared to sell you to me?"
The young man sneered and said: "It's because Zhou Fang already knew that your father would definitely die when he came out of the Nether Sea Eye, so she dared to sell you to me, and even dared to occupy the Bai family's property, and even recruited handsome young people to join her. Fu Xunhuan, if you want revenge and want your father to live, then listen to me honestly, otherwise, I will imprison you and humiliate you day and night, and even, a hundred years later, torture you in front of Bai Yuzun , what can you do?"
Bai Qianqian said nothing, but her hands were shaking violently, and two lines of tears mixed with blood flowed out of her eyes.
At this moment, she understood everything.
No wonder, as soon as her father entered the Nether Sea Eye, Zhou Fang tricked her into coming to the Sun Mansion. During these two days, when she was beaten severely, she kept thinking about why Zhou Fang was not afraid that her father would come back to seek revenge on her, but she did not expect that, Zhou Fang already knew that his father was destined to die.
"After this stick of incense burns out, give me an answer."
The young man took half a step back and glanced at Bai Qianqian's body with unscrupulous eyes.
If it weren¡¯t for Bai Qianqian¡¯s stubborn temperament and worry about her committing suicide later, which caused Bai Yuzun in Nether Sea Eyes to notice and go crazy, then he would not have wasted time at all and would have finished what he wanted to do two days ago.
After enduring it for two days, the young man thought about it day and night, all the time, thinking about the body of the most beautiful woman among the younger generation of the Nether Tribe.
Bai Qianqian lay weakly on the ground, shedding blood and tears, looking at the burning incense. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,135 Lawless
"Oh, by the way, I forgot that you no longer have the strength to speak."
The young man showed an evil smile on his lips, waved his hand, and said: "Take a pill, open her mouth, and feed it to her to give her the strength to speak."
A strong man understood immediately, took out a pill, and walked towards Bai Qianqian.
The young man frowned, kicked the strong man on the back, and said angrily: "Bitch, your stinky hands are qualified to touch her?"
The strong man was startled and quickly knelt down and kowtowed.
The maid behind the young man took out the elixir from the Qiankun ring, walked quickly to Bai Qianqian, opened her mouth, and fed the elixir to her.
The elixir enters the abdomen and turns into a wisp of soul power.
Although the injuries in Bai Qianqian's body cannot be repaired, and this ray of soul power is not enough for her to use any attack method, at this moment, Bai Qianqian's extremely pale face, whiter than snow, has recovered somewhat.
She raised her eyes, looked at the young man, and murmured: "Sun Gui, why do you torture me like this?"
"I?"
The young man shook his head and said with a smile: "This is not my intention, this is my father's intention. Torturing you and playing with you is just part of making Bai Yuzun crazy and making Bai Yuzun feel the greatest pain in the world. You guys The ancestral graves of the Bai family have been dug up by my father. The corpses of all the ancestors of the Bai family have been dumped in the wilderness. The families of Bai Yuzun's two brothers have also been captured and imprisoned. Otherwise, how could this young master endure it? I won¡¯t come to see you for two days?¡±
His eyes were full of evil smiles, and the words he spoke made Bai Qianqian feel an anger that almost drove her crazy rising from her heart, wanting to burst out of her head.
Bai Qianqian said angrily: "Don't the clan elders care about the things you do?"
She remembered very clearly that before Bai Yuzun entered the Nether Sea Eye, he took her and several other cousins ??to meet several elders of the Nether Clan, and entrusted these elders to take care of the descendants of the Bai family.
But what I didn¡¯t expect was that the Bai family had been exterminated, and the clan elders who seemed so amiable at first didn¡¯t respond at all!
Sun Gui laughed dumbly and said: "Elder? Do you think this is still the Nether Clan tens of thousands of years ago? Our Sun family is the strongest lineage of the Nether Clan. Which clan elder dares not to give our Sun family face? You Do you think that this time the candidates to guard Nether Sea Eye are all members of the Bai family, is it an accident?"
"Here, isn't the person who selected the person shown on the stone tablet himself?"
Bai Qianqian felt as if she was struck by lightning, as if the faith in her heart was shattered in an instant. She was devastated and felt more mournful than death.
"Naive! How could words appear on the stone tablet out of thin air? If you want to blame it, blame your father for not overestimating his abilities."
Sun Gui's eyes were cold and he said: "The entire Nether Clan, just a few of them with the surname Bai, are like dogs fighting against my father all day long. You tell me, if you don't kill them, who should you kill? If you listen to me honestly, As for the young master, I can spare the lives of your brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts, otherwise, I will give an order right now to kill the men and feed them to dogs, and let the women take turns to be played with by my men."
"I, I will fight with you!"
Bai Qianqian stood up tremblingly, used up the last bit of soul power in her hand, turned it into an almost weak and invisible sword energy, and shouted angrily: "Even if I die, I can't let you succeed!"
boom!
Sun Gui raised his right leg, kicked Bai Qianqian in the face, and sneered: "Bitch, you want to die because you are so hot-headed? Even if you are dead, I will still fall in love with you and take off your clothes." , the corpse is hanging on the city wall!"
Bai Qianqian fell to the ground, and she could no longer feel the pain that felt like bones were breaking all over her body.
My mind is even more blank.
She suddenly raised her head and said: "I am a classmate with Chu Yuyan, the chief master of the Soul Palace! Two months ago, we also sent a letter, you dare to do such a lawless thing to our Bai family, if she knows I will definitely not let you go!"
"It's ridiculous, Chu Yuyan will remember you? Do you think that being a classmate means a lifelong friendship?"
Sun Gui sneered, stepped forward, put his foot on Bai Qianqian's face, and said with fierce eyes: "I ask you for the last time, do you agree? If you serve me wholeheartedly, I can let your relatives live for more than a hundred years. , a hundred years later, I will also give your father Bai Yuzun a happy reward. If you don¡¯t agree, I will exterminate your Bai clan now. Your little cousin was just one month old yesterday, right? Her meat was minced and fed to the dogs. I The dogs you raise must love to eat, say! Do you want them dead or alive?".
Bai Qianqian's heart felt cold. From the depths of her heart, the bone-chilling coldness that penetrated her whole body made her want to commit suicide immediately.
However, I think of the elders who watched her grow up.
The brothers and sisters who have played together since childhood, and the little cousin who was just born a month ago and has not yet been weaned. She hugged her a few days ago. She was small, soft and very cute.
From what Sun Gui said, she didn't even dare to think about that kind of scene.
Her eyes were filled with grief and anger, her face was pale, and her lips were trembling as she said, "I promise you"
"If it's like this, why do you have to suffer so much?"
A cold and dangerous smile appeared in Sun Gui's eyes.
"You fart your mother!"
Right now!
An extremely terrifying aura, like the sky falling apart and the earth cracking, thundering for thousands of miles, exploded directly on the entire Netherworld City!
The next moment, in the shocked eyes of Sun Gui and several well-dressed men, Chu Yuyan, dressed in white, stepped up from the air. With just one kick, the entire Sun Mansion was instantly reduced to ashes.
And in this other courtyard, except for the shattered walls, everyone in the courtyard was unscathed.
Bai Qianqian raised her head fiercely and looked at Chu Yuyan, who was flying across the sky with her clothes fluttering. Her eyes instantly glowed with the hope that only people can have, and tears rushed out of her eyes.
¡°Fore, former senior!¡±
Sun Gui opened his mouth wide in fright, and said tremblingly, "Junior, when will"
boom!
Before he finished speaking, a sword energy flashed between the sky and the earth. Lin Chen's blood-like eyes stared coldly at Sun Gui, and directly cut off his arms and legs.
"Second Young Master!"
Several strong men in strong suits turned pale with fright, and exclaimed, their eyes full of shock.
So what happened?
Who are these people?
"ah!"
Across the ruins, Sun Gui's heart-rending screams resounded throughout the sky.
He was like a maggot, rolling and tumbling crazily on the ground. The pain in his body was not as good as the fear in his heart.
The entire Sun Mansion turned into ashes in an instant!
Although there is no Martial Emperor sitting in the Sun Mansion at this moment, there are still quite a few Martial Saints!
"Beast!"
When Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou saw this scene, their lips trembled with anger, and they immediately drew their swords to kill.
Lin Chen shouted in a low voice: "Keep them alive, if we just kill them, it will be too easy for them!"
"good!"
The two women nodded, but the hatred and anger in their eyes did not dissipate. They directly held their swords and chopped off the hands and legs of the strong men in strong suits at the same time. The hatred in their hearts just disappeared.
Before this, the two women had been protected by Lin Chen. They had never seen or thought that there could be such ugly people and such ugly things in this world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,136 Twin Grasses
"These people tortured a frail woman and even wanted to feed the baby to dogs, and all of this was just to bring endless pain and psychological harm to Bai Yuzun.
Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, and even Chu Yuyan did not dare to imagine that kind of scene.
"If a hundred years later, Bai Yuzun walked out of the Nether Sea Eye and knew all these things, how painful and sad and angry he would be.
"Jade, jade face"
Bai Qianqian's weak voice sounded, and she murmured: "Go and save my relatives."
Chu Yuyan hurriedly stepped forward and wanted to pick up Bai Qianqian.
But Lin Chen was one step ahead of her, stretched out his hand to grab Bai Qianqian, and a wave of soul power enveloped Bai Qianqian, pulling her directly in front of him. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Chen stretched out his finger and touched Bai Qianqian's eyebrows with one finger.
At this moment, Lin Chen was shocked and said in disbelief: "Twin Grass!"
He looked down at Bai Qianqian, his eyes full of shock.
By this time, all the doubts between the two lives have been solved.
Lin Chen finally understood why he, who was already at the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm in his previous life, was actually saved by this weak woman in front of him.
It turns out that her martial spirit is actually an extremely rare ancient ninth-grade grass and tree martial spirit, Twin Grass.
"Twin grasses, grass and trees are martial souls, and their cultivation is extremely slow.
Although it is a ninth-grade martial soul, in terms of cultivation, it is not as good as a fifth-grade martial soul.
"However, this twin grass is a top-quality martial spirit that is rare in the world, even once in a hundred thousand years. As long as it reaches a certain level of cultivation, it can use the power of the martial spirit to bring people back to life.
But in her previous life, Bai Qianqian's cultivation was obviously not enough. She might not even know that her martial spirit was a ninth-grade martial spirit. On that snowy night, she must have been so sad and world-weary that she risked her life and Wuhun, save yourself, just so that you can avenge her.
"In the past life, you risked your life to save me. In this life, I will protect you from becoming enlightened."
Lin Chen¡¯s lips moved slightly, and his eyes showed endless tenderness.
Boom!
The majestic soul power poured into Bai Qianqian's body, instantly widening her veins and expanding her soul sea.
In just an instant, Bai Qianqian's injuries had all recovered, and her cultivation had broken through from the Martial Sect Realm to the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm.
The ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm is the realm where the full effect of Twin Grass can be exerted.
A grass lives, a grass dies.
"Twins are immortal. From now on, unless someone can use great magic to destroy Bai Qianqian's spirit and body, she will be able to live until the end of time."
Bai Qianqian opened her big eyes and looked at Lin Chen blankly.
She was sure that she had never met the young man in front of her, but for some reason, she saw gratitude in Lin Chen's eyes.
Qin Zhongling rubbed her red eyes. For some reason, at this moment, Lin Chen was holding a woman, but she didn't feel a trace of jealousy. She only had endless sympathy for the woman in her heart, and gave her all the softness in her heart.
"Master!"
Bai Qianqian suddenly came back to her senses, as if waking up from a dream, and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
She clearly felt that as Lin Chen's soul power flowed through her veins and soul sea, her cultivation level broke through to a level that she had never dared to imagine before.
But the next moment, she forgot about her realm, grabbed Lin Chen's sleeves, and said nervously: "Young Master, please go and save him quickly"
"I've already sent someone to go."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, put down Bai Qianqian, and said: "Your relatives are all fine. Although people from the Sun family have been harassing you these past two days, Bai Yuzun and his two brothers are loyal and courageous. In the Nether Clan, You are so prestigious in China, the Sun family dare not force you to come, otherwise, Sun Gui would not have bribed this woman to trick you into coming to the Sun family."
Bai Qianqian was startled and looked subconsciously at Zhou Fang behind Lin Chen, who was being held by Jiang Ming with one hand.
She suddenly understood that there were actually many loopholes in what Lin Chen said and what Sun Gui said.
If he was really as unscrupulous and lawless as Sun Gui, then Sun Gui could just take people to the Bai Mansion to arrest him. Why would he need to work with Zhou Fang to trick him into the Sun Mansion?
"Hoo!"
Bai Qianqian's whole body went limp, and she let out a long breath of turbid air. Her face was filled with happiness about surviving the disaster.
"never mind."
Chu Yuyan came to Bai Qianqian, supported her, patted her shoulder gently, her eyes were full of smiles, and said: "I asked you to come and work with me a long time ago, but you just refused, saying that you are from the Netherworld Clan. People should stay in the eyes of the Netherworld until death. Today, no matter what you say, I want you to follow me. Only?I feel relieved to have you, this stupid girl, by my side and keep an eye on her. "
When Bai Qianqian heard this, her eyes turned red, and she started crying while hugging Chu Yuyan.
She didn¡¯t cry like a woman should, but howled loudly and heartbroken, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances and frights she had suffered in the past two days with tears and cries.
Lin Chen turned his eyes and looked at Sun Gui and others who were lying on the ground like a few maggots, rolling around.
He said coldly: "Beasts, even if I capture you and torture you for thousands of years, it will still be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart. Today, I will make what you want to do to Bai Yuzun come true on you."
"You! Who are you!"
Sun Gui's eyes were filled with fear and pain, and he said in a trembling voice: "When has my Sun family ever provoked you? Why do you want to meddle in other people's business?"
"snort!"
Chu Yuyan snorted coldly and said, "I am Bai Qianqian's classmate, Chu Yuyan!"
Boom!
Sun Gui and others felt that Chu Yuyan's words were like thunder, exploding directly in their minds.
Chu Yuyan!
The chief master of the Soul Palace, a strong man in the Martial God Realm!
??Even, there is an unclear relationship with the legendary existence, Lin Chen
"Lin Chen!"
At this moment, Sun Gui seemed to have realized something, and suddenly stopped struggling. He looked at Lin Chen with horror and disbelief, and murmured: "Could it be that you are the legendary Lin Chen who killed countless martial gods?"
Hearing this, Bai Qianqian was also shocked, stopped crying, turned around suddenly, and looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded.
Even though there were still tear stains on her face and tears in her eyes, she forgot to wipe them away.
Zhou Fang was so frightened that her whole body went limp, and she collapsed on the ground like a ball of rotten flesh. Chu Yuyan was already terrifying enough, but now, there is Lin Chen who is even more terrifying than Chu Yuyan!
The most terrifying thing is that she turned out to be the enemy of these two great gods!
Lin Chen sneered and did not answer. He looked towards the east, where Ao Qing was running towards him quickly.
"grown ups!"
Ao Qing arrived in an instant, knelt on the ground, cupped his hands and said: "Sun Zhuang, the head of the Sun family, and Sun Hui, the eldest young master of the Sun family, are already here. All the people related to the blood of these two people in Netherworld City have been killed. kill!"
boom!
The two pale-faced men were smashed to the ground by Ao Qing.
"Father! Big brother!"
Sun Gui trembled all over, and blood spurted out from the wound instantly.
His father, a strong man of the second level of the Martial Emperor Realm, was like a dead dog in Ao Qing's hands, without the slightest resistance! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,137 Opening the Road
"You bastard, don't call me!"
Hearing Sun Gui¡¯s call, Sun Zhuang¡¯s pale face instantly turned red with anger.
He pointed angrily at the stunned Sun Gui and shouted angrily: "You beast, you are usually naughty, that's all. But today, you actually provoked Mr. Lin Chenlin and brought disaster to my Sun family!"
Until now, Sun Zhuang has not realized why Lin Chen and others came here. He only thought that Sun Gui was arrogant and domineering in Netherworld City and provoked Lin Chen.
"You are wrong, Sun Zhuang."
Lin Chen's eyes were indifferent and he said calmly: "What happened to your Sun family today is entirely your own fault. We are here for Bai Qianqian today."
Plop!
As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, Sun Zhuang was so frightened that his knees weakened and he fell to his knees directly.
At this moment, he suddenly saw Bai Qianqian, who was being held by Chu Yuyan and covered in blood.
Sun Zhuang's mind went blank for an instant. He had already made thorough investigations and arrangements before taking action against the Bai family. The masters known to Bai Yuzun and his two brothers were also under Sun Zhuang's consideration.
But!
He just forgot about Bai Qianqian, and even didn't consider Bai Qianqian's threat at all.
With Wuzong realm cultivation and timid and honest character, no matter from any angle, Bai Qianqian is a target that can be bullied at will. Even Sun Zhuang knew that Bai Qianqian and Chu Yuyan were classmates, but he did not expect that they had passed. After more than two hundred years, the two are still in contact.
The main reason is that Bai Qianqian has a reserved personality, is indifferent to fame and wealth, and does not like publicity. Although she and Chu Yuyan often correspond, she has never shown off her relationship with Chu Yuyan to others. In the eyes of everyone, Bai Qianqian's biggest supporter is her father Bai Yuzun.
Sun Zhuang never thought that Bai Qianqian not only knew Chu Yuyan, but also had a close relationship with the recent rising star Lin Chen!
If he had known it earlier, even if he had been lent a hundred courages, he would not have dared to touch the Bai family.
Sun Zhuang took a deep breath, clasped his fists with his hands, and said with a bitter look on his face: "I didn't expect that Bai Qianqian would meet Master Lin. Master, I, Sun Zhuang, have nothing to say today. I just ask you to give me, father and son, a happy life, and thank you Master."
After saying this, he put his hands on the ground and kowtowed deeply.
These days, Lin Chen's deeds have spread all over the country. With a cultivation level of the second level of Sunzhuang Wuzun Realm, he can still dominate the Netherworld City. However, in front of Lin Chen, he is like a worm. He can't even think of resisting. Can't give birth.
Sun Gui and Sun Hui, their eyes were dull and dejected.
There are only three people named Sun left in Netherworld City, and there is no way they can escape death today.
Lin Chen did not answer, but looked at Bai Qianqian and asked, "What do you think? Should we arrest them and torture them for thousands of years, or should we kill them directly?"
Bai Qianqian was startled. She didn't expect Lin Chen to come and ask her.
She is kind-hearted, and because of the influence of martial arts, she never kills, so she hesitated for a while.
But after just a moment of hesitation, a look of determination appeared in her eyes, and she cupped her hands and said, "Mr. Lin, please just kill these three people."
"good."
Lin Chen nodded with a smile and waved.
Roar!
Ao Qing instantly transformed into a dragon head, swallowed Sun Gui and Sun Hui directly into his mouth.
"I kill you!"
Sun Zhuang's eyes were split when he saw this scene. His two sons were eaten alive in front of him. This kind of shock made him even forget his fear and the gap in strength. He roared, jumped up and rushed towards Ao Qing.
Ao Qing sneered, grabbed Sun Zhuang's neck, and said coldly: "It's really ridiculous. Your son can kill others, but I can't kill your son?"
After saying this, without waiting for Sun Zhuang to reply, Ao Qing swallowed him up in one gulp and chewed it vigorously.
Lin Chen looked at Bai Qianqian, whose face turned pale, and asked, "Do you know where the Nether Sea Eye is?"
"No, I don't know. Only a few clan elders know the specific location of the Nether Sea Eye."
Bai Qianqian shook her head quickly. The scene of Ao Qing transforming into a dragon head and eating people, although it was her enemy, also caused great harm to her heart.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at a Nether Clan Martial Saint flying in the sky in the distance, and asked: "Call your Nether Clan elder, I'll go to Bai's house and wait for him."
"Yes! I will go and do it right away. Wish you all the best, Mr. Lin!"
The Nether Tribe¡¯s Martial Saint was shocked, and he quickly saluted Lin Chen, then quickly flew away.??.
And some people who were also secretly observing the ruins of the Sun Mansion from a distance looked at Bai Qianqian with envy. In this Netherworld City, the God of War has not appeared for countless thousands of years. No one expected that Bai Qianqian could actually Get to know people like Chu Yuyan and Lin Chen who stand at the top of China.
"I almost forgot about you."
Lin Chen turned his eyes, glanced at Zhou Fang who was like a puddle of mud, and said in a cold voice: "Ao Qing, kill her."
Ao Qing originally wanted to swallow Zhou Fang, but looking at Zhou Fang's appearance at this moment, a look of disgust suddenly appeared in his eyes. He turned into a human body, shot out a sword energy from his fingertips, and killed Zhou Fang with his fingertips.
Back to Bai Mansion, Bai Qianqian looked at the ruins of the mansion, sighed softly, then returned to the boudoir, put on clean clothes, packed up and bowed, and then waited for the arrival of the three clan elders with Lin Chen.
When the clan elders arrived and found out where the Nether Sea Eye was, everyone set off directly.
Netherworld City, in the north, is adjacent to the rough and endless sea.
On the summit, the three elders of the Nether Clan knelt in front of Lin Chen, their faces full of nervousness and restraint.
Bai Qianqian was a little confused. In Netherworld City, these three clan elders were highly respected and respected by thousands of people. However, in front of Lin Chen, they were like children. How powerful should this Young Master Lin Chen be?
"The Eye of the Netherworld is indeed here."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, glanced at the three clan elders lightly, and said: "I would like to advise you, as clan elders, the most prestigious people in the Netherworld clan, what you should do is fairness and justice. this."
He was too lazy to say more. Bai Qianqian was Lin Chen's biggest gain when he came to Netherworld City today.
As for the life and death of the Nether Clan and its future direction, he didn't bother to care at all.
"Thank you very much, Mr. Lin, for not killing me!"
The three clan elders felt relieved and quickly kowtowed in thanks.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Open the road to the Nether Sea Eye."
"this¡¡"
The three of them looked at me and I looked at you, and they all hesitated.
One person whispered: "Young Master Lin, if you are not one of us, I will not appreciate you and will not give you face. However, this Netherworld Sea Eye is a very important place for our Netherworld Clan. Every generation will have strong men to guard the Sea Eye. The ancestral precepts of the Nether Clan, foreigners are not allowed to enter the Netherworld Sea Eye. This supreme ancestral precept has always been deeply engraved in our blood. If we violate our oath, we will immediately explode and die."
Chu Yuyan looked at the bottomless and turbulent waves. With a sweep of her consciousness, she realized that there was an extremely terrifying formation below.
She couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t open the way, how will we get in?¡±
"Here, you guys think of a solution."
The clan elder gave a bitter smile, his face full of embarrassment. Even if Lin Chen wanted to kill him at this moment, he would not open the way. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,138 The Junior Plague God
After all, being killed by Lin Chen is also death, and opening the road is also death.
Since they are all dead ends, why not abide by the ancestral precepts?
The three clan elders felt calm in their hearts.
"You three old dogs, do you want to die?"
Anger showed in Ao Qing's eyes. He grabbed the neck of the clan elder who spoke the most and picked him up. He said angrily: "My lord allows you to open the door to show your face. It is your honor to open the way for me. You really do." Is it on the shelf?"
"let go!"
The clan leader was furious: "Even if you kill us, we will still abide by the ancestral precepts!"
"Ao Qing, let them down."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dull and he said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t open the way, I will open the way.¡±
When the three clan elders heard this, they were immediately stunned.
The next moment, the three of them laughed together and said: "Master Lin, we know that your cultivation is unpredictable, but the path of Netherworld Sea Eye has a special method. If the method is not right, even a strong man in the Martial God Realm will , and can¡¯t get in at all.¡±
"Can you really open the way?"
Chu Yuyan was also startled, with some doubts in her heart.
It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t believe in Lin Chen¡¯s ability, but the formation under the sea gives her a very special feeling. Even the intensity of this formation may be far higher than the original trapped god formation in front of the Wangchuan River.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "What's so difficult about this?"
After saying that, he didn¡¯t make any unnecessary movements in his hand, he just stretched out his finger, and the surging soul power was more fierce than the waves, and it directly split the sea in front of him into two.
A road paved with bluestones extends from the top of the mountain to an altar.
"How can this be!"
The expressions on the faces of the three clan elders instantly became extremely exciting.
?? Can¡¯t the forbidden place of the Nether Clan be opened only by using special methods and adding the blood of the Nether Clan?
Why is it easier for Lin Chen to start this path than them?
They didn't know that the formations under the sea were left by Ye Cangtian. The formations left by Ye Cangtian could indeed stump the formation masters in the entire Ossen Continent, but in front of Lin Chen's eyes, it was like Nothing.
"Young Master, you are truly a man of God!"
The three clan elders were completely convinced at this moment. They knelt down again and bowed deeply to Lin Chen.
Chu Yuyan and others also had surprised faces.
Only Jiang Ming thinks that all this is natural. After all, his master is a being above God. It is normal to break a formation.
After getting up, a clan elder looked at Bai Qianqian with a guilty look on his face and said, "Qianqian, don't blame us. You also know the power of the Sun family. Although we clan elders have some prestige, after all, our skills are not as good as others."
"Clan elder, I can understand."
Bai Qianqian cupped her hands and clasped her fists, lowered her head and said, "Please."
The three of them opened their mouths. They originally wanted to play the emotional card with Bai Qianqian to see if they could get through Bai Qianqian and fawn over Lin Chen. But now they saw that Bai Qianqian looked like she was rejecting people thousands of miles away, and they knew it. , what happened in the past few days made Bai Qianqian not have any good impression of the clan elders like them.
The three of them had no choice but to leave.
Lin Chen said lightly: "Let's go in and see what this Nether Sea Eye is."
After saying that, Lin Chen stepped onto the altar first. After everyone got on the altar, he stretched out his finger and activated the formation. The scenery in front of him changed and he entered the Nether Sea Eye directly.
"Who is coming!"
Before Lin Chen and others could react, angry shouts could be heard in their ears.
The next moment, swords and swords flickered, and sharp swords were pointed at the people standing on the altar.
"Dad!"
Bai Qianqian cried out with tears in her eyes.
In the crowd, a middle-aged man in black, his face changed slightly, looked at Bai Qianqian in disbelief, and said: "Qianqian? Why are you here?"
Bai Yuzun even subconsciously rubbed his eyes. He and his two brothers, along with three hundred martial saints, came to guard the Nether Sea Eye for less than two days, but they never expected that they could still be seen here. Bai Qianqian.
Bai Qianqian recounted what happened in the past two days while sobbing.
After listening, whether it was Bai Yuzun, the other two martial emperors of the Bai family, or the three hundred martial saints, their faces were full of anger.
"Sunzhuang! This thief dares to touch a member of my Bai family!"
Bai Yuzun roared angrily, and his roar shook the whole body.A nether sea eye.
The next moment, he held a long sword in his hand, suddenly knelt down on one knee towards Lin Chen, cupped his hands and shouted: "Master Lin, thanks to your help today, otherwise we don't know how terrible things would have happened. Master, please accept my Bai Yuzun Pay homage!"
"I kneel down and thank you for saving my family!"
The two Martial Emperors and the three hundred Martial Saints all knelt down and shouted.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "You don't have to be polite. I am here today to eliminate the god of plague in the eyes of the Netherworld Sea, so that the land of China can return to bright and sunny skies, and will no longer be invaded by the black mist. You guys, please get out of the way quickly. !¡±
The God of Plague?
Black mist?
Bai Yuzun and others were immediately stunned when they heard this, with question marks written all over their faces.
Lin Chen was too lazy to explain. He glanced at Jiang Ming, who immediately understood. He took a step forward, looked at a huge purple jade stone like eyes, and said coldly: "God of Plague, do you still remember me, Jiang Ming?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
His voice was not loud, but it contained an extremely powerful penetrating power. It instantly penetrated the entire Nether Sea Eye and even spread beyond the Sea Eye.
Bai Yuzun was startled and said quickly: "Senior Jiang Ming, this Nether Sea Eye has existed since the birth of our Nether Clan. If there is anyone in the sea eye, they are ancient powerful men from hundreds of thousands of years ago. They should not be Will you get to know your seniors?"
"yes!"
The others also nodded.
Although Jiang Ming has profound cultivation and is suspected of being a powerful martial artist, he should not have anything to do with the existence of this ancient era.
Jiang Ming stood with his hands behind his back and did not answer. He just looked at the huge purple jade coldly.
After half a stick of incense.
"Junior Plague God, I have met Senior Evil God."
A low and hoarse voice came from the purple jade.
The expressions of Bai Yuzun and others changed drastically in an instant, and they looked at Jiang Ming in disbelief.
Jiang Ming smiled slightly and said: "I didn't expect that you still have filial piety. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, you haven't forgotten me."
¡°Senior Evil God¡¯s power will never be forgotten by the younger generation.¡±
The voice in the purple jade was trembling.
Jiang Ming slightly bowed his hand to Lin Chen. After receiving Lin Chen's permission, the smile in his eyes disappeared instantly, and he asked in a deep voice: "Did you create the black fog in China?"
"this¡¡"
Hearing this, the Plague God suddenly fell into silence.
After a few breaths, he smiled bitterly and said: "Senior, I know that I will die today, but I still want to know, why on earth did you find this Netherworld Eye?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,139 I am Kunpeng
"Sir, can you make it clear to him?"
Jiang Ming did not directly answer what the God of Plague said. Instead, he turned around and asked Lin Chen for instructions.
In the darkness, the face of the Plague God changed.
As a god of plague that has been notorious since ancient times, countless strong men were frightened by it and shunned it like a plague.
Imprisoned in the Netherworld Sea Eye for more than 100,000 years, he found another path and swept across China with black worms. He finally reached the ninth level of the Martial God Realm, and even reached the pinnacle. He only needs to break the main altar of the Soul Palace to escape from the Netherworld. Once Haiyan escapes from the trap, he can sacrifice the entire Divine State and use the billions of creatures in the Divine Province to help him smash the void and reach the legendary realm of creation.
But at this moment, the God of Plague, who was in the deepest part of the Nether Sea Eye, was completely panicked.
In the entire Osun Continent, he should have been invincible, but at this moment, Jiang Ming, who was only a little worse than him, was so respectful to the mysterious Lin Chen in front of him. He even had to ask Lin Chen to answer his own questions. Chen asked for instructions.
" And Bai Yuzun and others were even more confused.
Even though they had already heard how powerful Lin Chen was, it was only then that they suddenly realized that what the world knew about Lin Chen might only be the tip of the iceberg.
The Nether Clan has guarded the Nether Sea Eye for more than 100,000 years. One can imagine how terrifying the existence of the seal in this sea eye is.
But at this moment, the terrifying existence in the eyes of the sea calls Jiang Ming a senior, but this senior Jiang Ming is just Lin Chen's pawn.
Bai Yuzun subconsciously looked at his precious daughter. He couldn't figure out how his daughter knew such a powerful person as Lin Chen.
¡°Even if it¡¯s made clear, he doesn¡¯t understand.¡±
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and said calmly: "God of Plague, do you know who sealed you here back then?"
In the deepest part of the Nether Sea Eye, the face of the Plague God changed drastically.
In fact, even if he considers himself to be invincible now, he is still incomparable to that existence from back then.
He said in a deep voice: "Who is that person?"
The God of Plague knows very well that he was not the only one who was sealed back then. At the end of ancient times, the powerful evil spirits who caused trouble were either killed or sealed.
Who in the world can do such a thing, the God of Plague cannot figure it out.
Snapped!
Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, just snapped his fingers.
The next moment, the huge purple jade, like a fruit shell, peeled off piece by piece, revealing a dark and deep cave.
"Ha ha ha ha!"
Suddenly, a sound of wild laughter echoed through the Nether Sea Eye.
A black shadow flew out of the hole under the purple jade and turned into an old man wearing a black and white robe.
The old man's long hair was fluttering, and he said in a cold voice: "Lin Chen, I don't care who you are, but the most wrong thing you did today was to release me from the eyes of the Netherworld Sea!"
The breath of terror swept across thousands of miles in an instant.
Even the Netherworld City far beyond the Eye of the Sea and even the giants in the extremely cold places are trembling under the terrible pressure at this moment.
"not good!"
Bai Yuzun and others¡¯ expressions suddenly changed.
The terrifying pressure made them unable to stand up at all. They all knelt down and looked at the old man in Taoist robes with fear on their faces, as if a demon god was alive.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "Why is it stupid for me to release you?"
"Ignorant child!"
The God of Plague sneered: "For more than 100,000 years, my cultivation has reached its peak. At this moment, I wave my hand and endless black worms devour the Chinese state and sacrifice the entire Chinese state. In an instant, I can shatter the void and transform into freedom. The sky is high and the sky is far away. The mere continent of Osen is no longer my way back!"
???????????????????? Boom!
In the sky, thunder was rushing down.
Billions of black clouds cover the sky and block the sun, blocking the entire China's sunshine.
??The land of China is an endless territory. At this moment, no matter whether they are humans or monsters, or even birds and beasts, ghosts and monsters, they all raise their heads and look up at the sky. A heavy feeling of depression lingers in everyone's heart.
Boom!
At this moment, endless black mist emerged from the cracks in the ground and swept across China in an instant.
"Black mist! How is that possible! Doesn't black mist only appear at night?"
"No! Our formation cannot intercept the black mist!"
"Help!"
Scenes took place when all races gathered togetherThe place.
In the mountains and forests, deep in the mountains and swamps, there are monsters that are extremely powerful and frightening to the people. At this moment, their faces are full of fear and they are running away like crazy.
Soul Hall, main altar.
Chu Shanhe looked at the sky, his eyes full of solemnity, and murmured in a low voice: "There is a strange phenomenon in the sky and the earth. Black mist appears in the daytime. Mr. Lin should have already fought against the god of plague."
"I hope everything is okay."
Behind him, Li Hantan, the president of the Array Master Guild, the president of the Alchemist Guild, the patriarchs and ancestors of the five ancient tribes in China, and the masters of various holy places gathered together.
Everyone¡¯s expressions were extremely solemn.
The life and death of China will be decided in the battle between Lin Chen and the God of Plague.
¡¡
The Eye of the Nether Sea.
Looking at the crazy and arrogant god of plague.
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "Jiang Ming, beat him half to death first, break his dark fog, and let him know that this world is far from as simple as he seems."
"Jiang Ming, follow your orders!"
Jiang Ming snorted coldly and took a step forward. He did not take out any weapons, but just raised his right fist and looked at the God of Plague coldly.
The God of Plague was stunned for a moment. The next moment, he shook his head and sneered: "Senior Jiang Ming, in ancient times, you were Kunpeng and I was the earthworm. Kunpeng spread its wings for ninety thousand miles and could not see the earthfly. But now, I am Kunpeng. Although you, He is at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm, but in my eyes, there is no difference at all from him."
"What are you pretending to be?"
Jiang Ming frowned and said coldly: "My lord, here you are, you are a rat, you are pretending to be a kid, kneel down!"
The eyes of the Plague God are full of ridicule.
He just said with a disdainful smile: "Senior, you should know what it means to push back the waves ahead. Junior, I'm offended!"
Roar!
At this moment, the God of Plague suddenly opened his bloody mouth, and endless black insects spewed out from his mouth, rushing towards Jiang Ming.
"Ouch!"
Behind Lin Chen, a scream suddenly sounded.
Whether it was Chu Yuyan in the Martial God Realm, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou in the Martial Saint Realm, or Bai Qianqian, who had broken through to the ninth level of the Martial God Realm with the help of Lin Chen, they were all pale and speechless at this moment. Scream!
Just seeing the dense black worms spit out by the God of Plague, they felt their scalps numb and hundreds of millions of small worms crawling all over their bodies.
"you¡¡"
Lin Chen was stunned, smiled bitterly, and waved his hand to spread out his soul power to calm their minds.
Boom!
Jiang Ming raised his right fist without saying a word.
The extremely terrifying power condensed on his right fist, and in the next moment, it turned into a huge black hand. On the black hand, there were still red lights flashing like silk threads.
With just one punch, the endless black insects exploded instantly.
The force of the fist continued unabated, and it hit the Plague God's face full of disbelief. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,140 Dispelling the Black Mist
boom!
The God of Plague was hit in the face by Jiang Ming's punch. His whole face was deformed for an instant, and his body was like an arrow from the string, hitting the wall hard.
The pain of the physical body is incomparable to the shock of the soul.
The God of Plague suddenly jumped up from the ground and stared at Jiang Ming dumbfounded, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight.
He never expected that he thought he was invincible, but in front of Jiang Ming, he was like a clown, and he couldn't stop him with just one punch!
"Um?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly, and said with some dissatisfaction: "The nine-turn star-catching hand I passed on to you has entered the first turn, why didn't I punch him to death?"
When the God of Plague heard this, he was immediately dumbfounded.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of one step to shatter the void, but was knocked back by Jiang Ming with a punch. In Lin Chen's eyes, is Jiang Ming not strong enough?
"My lord, please forgive me!"
Jiang Ming hurriedly raised his hands and said: "This is my first actual combat after my training. I am a little unfamiliar. Sir, please see, even if the God of Plague cannot be killed with the next punch, he will definitely be seriously injured and unable to walk."
After saying this, Jiang Ming strode directly towards the God of Plague without saying a word.
The God of Plague is shocked!
He suddenly took a step back and said in shock: "Wait a minute! Jiang Ming, what does the conversation between you and Lin Chen mean? You can knock me back with one punch. What kind of star picker are you using? Was it passed on to you by Lin Chen? "
"In this world, besides adults, who else has such a skill?"
With a cruel sneer at the corner of Jiang Ming's mouth, he said: "You evildoer, please die! In ancient times, I looked down upon you, a beast that harms the common people. If I can see you today, I will kill you." Avenge the countless lives you killed!"
Boom!
??Nine-turn star-catching hand, open with full strength.
With one punch, the force of the punch was enough to destroy the heaven and the earth.
Before this punch, the God of Plague was like a lone boat in a storm. He spurted blood from his mouth and flew backwards.
He hit the wall again, but this time, the God of Plague no longer had the strength to get up.
His widened eyes were filled with disbelief.
His cultivation level is obviously higher than Jiang Ming, but at this moment, in front of Jiang Ming, he is like a child, without the slightest ability to fight back.
And the person who brought about this change was Lin Chen!
Who is Lin Chen?
Why does he have such terrifying skills!
¡°Although it¡¯s the first time you and I have met, it¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve fought.¡±
Lin Chen walked forward slowly and said calmly: "When we were in the Soul Palace, I was the one who broke your beam of light."
"It's you!"
The God of Plague turned pale with fright, and blood spurted out from his mouth.
Lin Chen's eyes showed a cold light and said: "Let's not mention the evil deeds you did in ancient times. In the past hundred thousand years, how many powerful people have been killed by your black mist? If you don't die, God will not tolerate it. !¡±
boom!
After Lin Chen finished speaking, under the shocked and horrified gaze of the God of Plague, he gave his head a fierce kick, crushing his head to pieces.
With a chill in his eyes, Lin Chen kicked him again.
The body of the God of Plague was instantly turned into powder, with not even flesh and blood left.
Plop!
Bai Yuzun and others' knees softened and they knelt directly in front of Lin Chen, their faces extremely pale.
"Mr. Lin!"
Chu Yuyan suddenly shouted loudly, stepped in front of Lin Chen, faced Lin Chen, knelt down on her knees, kowtowed deeply, and said: "On behalf of those who were killed by the black mist, I thank Mr. Lin!"
At this moment, everyone realized it.
Lin Chen killed the God of Plague and completely solved the black fog problem that had been invading China for many years.
Throughout China, the black mist instantly dissipated and disappeared without a trace.
Countless creatures in China are in shock and ecstasy, and the joy of surviving the disaster envelopes every inch of China.
"Success!"
In the Soul Palace, Chu Shanhe clapped his hands excitedly and jumped three feet high.
Li Hantan took a deep breath, with deep shock and gratitude in his eyes, and said: "Quickly, spread the word about what Mr. Lin did today. We must let everyone in China know that this black fog in China is It was Mr. Lin who dispersed it!"
Countless soldiers and generals rushed to all directions with excitement and joy, eager to pass the news to everyone.
"Chen'er, good job!"
Lin Yun and Lin Zhan looked towards the north, with gratitude and relief in their eyes.
The person who performed this earth-shattering feat that shocked all directions is a descendant of their Lin family!
"Owner!"
Xiao Jingjiu faced the north and kowtowed deeply.
Gradually, with the Soul Palace as the center, the news spread rapidly in all directions. Wherever it went, everyone, whether they were strong men of the righteous way or warriors of the evil way, could not help but bow deeply to the Blood City where Lin Chen was located.
And, this news is still spreading.
After spending two days in the north, experiencing the extremely cold weather, Lin Chen took Qin Zhongling and others back the same way.
Compared with when we arrived, there was only one more person, Bai Qianqian.
Originally, Lin Chen wanted to invite Bai Yuzun to follow him back to the Blood City. Lin Chen was a person who valued cause and effect very much.
If there was no Bai Yuzun, there would be no Bai Qianqian, and there would be no Bai Qianqian using her twin grass martial soul and life to forcefully save Lin Chen himself, and there would be no Lin Chen now.
Therefore, Lin Chen cordially invited him, and if nothing else, Bai Yuzun worked in the Lin Mansion. In the future, whether it is martial arts or all aspects of development, he will be far better than before, and he will embark on a completely different life path.
To Lin Chen¡¯s surprise, Bai Yuzun refused, even though there was no need for the Netherworld Sea Eye to exist.
But the Nether Clan has lived in the extremely cold places in the north for generations. The people of this clan have long been accustomed to it. Compared with a strange place, Bai Yuzun obviously wants to stay with his own people more. What's more, with Chu Yuyan here, Bai Yuzun I'm not worried that Bai Qianqian will have another accident.
Onboard the Flying Star Boat.
Bai Qianqian stood on the side of the boat, quietly glanced at Lin Chen's side face, and quickly looked away, her pretty face flushed, and she didn't dare to look more.
She was filled with doubts.
Why is this young man in front of me, who looks many years younger than me, actually able to do such a thing that has troubled countless powerful people in China for more than 100,000 years?
Not only did he solve the black mist, but he also killed the God of Plague, and even made an ancient strong man like Senior Jiang Ming obey his words.
Bai Qianqian can¡¯t figure out all this.
"Ahead is the main altar of the Soul Palace."
Chu Yuyan smiled slightly and said: "Master Lin, my father, the presidents of the three major guilds, the patriarchs of the five ancient clans, and the lords of each holy land have set up a banquet for you."
"I won't go."
Lin Chen said lightly: "I do what I want, and they don't need to thank me. I didn't kill the Plague God to save them. I was just curious about what was behind the black mist, so I went to investigate the black mist. After you go back, Just tell them that.¡±
When Chu Yuyan heard this, she was immediately stunned.
??????????????????????????? If someone else had done such a world-famous thing, they would either be humble or complacent, but no one is like Lin Chen, who actually expressed all his thoughts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,141 There are not only Lin...
Chu Yuyan found that she could no longer see through Lin Chen.
Lin Chen not only investigated the truth behind the black mist, but also killed the ancient plague god who controlled the black mist, so that the land and rivers of China would no longer be invaded by the destructive black mist. Such a great merit is bound to be respected by everyone in China.
¡°Whether it is a warrior of the righteous way, a warrior of the evil way, or even the monster in the mountains and forests, they will all be grateful to Lin Chen.
Coupled with Lin Chen¡¯s unparalleled level of cultivation, at this moment, Lin Chen has no problem going to the Soul Palace, raising his arms and becoming the only Lord of the Divine State in the ages.
However, Lin Chen didn¡¯t even bother to go to the Soul Palace.
Is it true that he is indifferent to fame and fortune, or does Lin Chen simply look down on the respected status of the Lord of China?
Chu Yuyan looked at Lin Chen's profile and was stunned.
The Flying Star Boat slowed down and moved forward slowly. At this moment, everyone saw a dark crowd above the clouds in the distance, like black clouds, blocking the Feixing Boat's only way to Tyrannical Blood City.
Ao Qing frowned slightly, with murderous intent in his eyes.
He sneered and said: "In this whole world, there are still people who dare to block your carriage. Jiang Ming, come with me to meet them!"
As soon as he said this, Jiang Ming looked at Ao Qing as if he were a fool.
Ao Qing frowned, with a look of confusion in his eyes.
Jiang Ming pointed to the crowd in front of him and said, "Do you think that if someone is looking for trouble in this world, they would kneel down to find trouble?"
Ao Qing was stunned. His cultivation level was shallower than that of Jiang Ming. At this moment, he could only see the figures in the distance, but could not see the postures of those people. Hearing this, he took a closer look and immediately laughed, but in the distance, he saw something like The endless crowd of people, like black clouds, were kneeling neatly on the clouds at this moment.
"Kneel down?"
Chu Yuyan and the other girls looked forward in confusion upon hearing this.
But when I looked at it, I could see only the boundless blue sky and white clouds. I could see a clear sky, but no one could be seen.
Ao Qing's cultivation level was far higher than that of Chu Yuyan, and he could only see human figures. Naturally, Chu Yuyan couldn't see it, let alone Qin Zhongling and others. At this moment, his big watery eyes were wide open, but there was nothing. can not see.
Lin Chen sighed softly and said, "I told you a long time ago that there is no need to go to such trouble."
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling quickly took Lin Chen's arm and asked, "Tell me quickly, who is in front of you?"
"The ones kneeling at the front are Chu Shanhe, the presidents of the three major guilds, um and the patriarchs and ancestors of the five ancient clans. Alas, Lin Zhan and Lin Yun both knelt down no matter what. After all, I He¡¯s a junior.¡±
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled helplessly.
Hearing this, everyone was immediately shocked.
Especially Bai Qianqian, when she was in Netherworld City, she had only heard of a man named Lin Chen in southern China, who was very powerful, but she didn't know that at this moment, almost all the top figures in China were kneeling to Lin Chen.
She stammered and said almost subconsciously: "No, it's impossible. Isn't Chu Shanhe the former head of the Soul Palace, Yuyan's father?"
"Although I didn't see it, it's not the first time that my father has knelt down for Mr. Lin."
Chu Yuyan smiled bitterly. To be honest, the moment Lin Chen killed the ancient plague god, in her heart, Lin Chen was no longer a person, but a god!
Bai Qianqian was startled and immediately dumbfounded.
What Lin Chen said has high credibility. Now coupled with what Chu Yuyan said, it is already a fact.
As the Feixing Boat moved forward slowly, the figures of Chu Shanhe and others were immediately reflected in the eyes of everyone on the boat.
"Mr. Lin!"
Led by Chu Shanhe, countless masters from China behind them shouted in unison, their eyes filled with gratitude and admiration.
No matter it is the master of the Soul Palace, the three major guilds, or even the clan leaders of the five major ancient clans, this is the case at this moment. Even the disciples brought by the lords of the major holy places, as well as the emperors of various countries, Wang Qing and nobles, There are also ordinary people who cannot be counted and cannot be present, who are all equally grateful.
Lin Chen eliminated the God of Plague and broke through the black fog in China. This great merit is enough to be remembered for eternity. People countless years from now will also respect Lin Chen.
Lin Chen waved his sleeves and helped up the countless people in front of him, and said: "Everyone, get up. The black fog has broken. From now on, everyone can travel safely at night without worrying about being swallowed by the black fog."
As soon as this statement came out, it was equivalent to Lin Chen's affirmation.
Many people even shed tears uncontrollably. Those whose relatives were swallowed by the black mist shed tears and kowtowed crazily.This is how I express my gratitude.
It wasn¡¯t until half a stick of incense was finished that Lin Chen waved his hand for everyone to disperse.
The Flying Star Boat continued to move forward. Along the way, people kowtowed to the Flying Star Boat from time to time, either in the clouds, on the mountain peaks, or on the ground.
Back to Baxue City, night is approaching.
In the air, Lin Chen could see with the naked eye that many people were still habitually returning to the city quickly while it was still dark. Looking from a distance, each of the tiny figures looked like ants moving.
But those people did not go home after entering Tyrannical Blood City. Instead, they climbed onto the city wall and watched the sunset in the distance.
As the sun sets little by little in the west and the bright moonlight fills the earth, the usual dark fog does not arrive as expected.
At this moment, countless people in the entire Blood Tyrant City and even the entire China were cheering at the same time.
Ye Cangtian, who was sitting on the meteorite in the sea of ??stars, could not help but smile as he watched this scene.
At this moment, a bright glow suddenly appeared in the east.
The dazzling golden fire light illuminated the dark starry sky, and even the gray-white meteorite was illuminated like a transparent jade at this moment.
Oops!
Ye Cangtian stood up suddenly and looked towards the east with lightning eyes.
Countless fireballs, huge fireballs, dragging long tail flames, like a meteor shower, are rushing towards the Orson Continent at an extremely fast speed. Wherever they go, golden light is everywhere, and countless meteorites and even tiny stars are falling. It was smashed into pieces.
??A terrifying aura passed through the void from the rapidly hitting fireball and reached Ye Cangtian.
"Heavenly Fire Realm!"
Ye Cangtian's pair of deep, dark eyes were filled with firelight, and he whispered to himself.
He suddenly took out the jade bottle, held it in his left hand, and said coldly: "God of Fire, are those fireballs from you in the Heavenly Fire Realm?"
"Earth, Earth Fire Clan!"
The Vulcan's face instantly became ferocious, and his eyes were even more filled with fear.
He said in a trembling voice: "Quick, quick, don't be stunned! Go and inform Lin Chen that the Earth Fire Tribe is attacking. If you can't stop them, they will kill me!"
"Earth Fire Tribe, why not Sky Fire Tribe?"
Ye Cangtian's eyes showed doubts. He remembered Lin Chen said that there are two major ethnic groups in the Sky Fire Realm, the Sky Fire Clan and the Earth Fire Clan.
The God of Fire was so anxious that he roared: "They've already set the house on fire. What the hell are you asking? How do I know why the people from the Earth Fire Tribe came first? Now, go and notify Lin Chen right away, otherwise, the whole Orson The mainland will become a sea of ??fire!"
"I'm afraid you don't know who I am."
Ye Cangtian sneered, stood with his hands behind his back, and said coldly: "I want these aliens to know that in Osun Continent, there is not only a Lin Chen, but also a Ye Cangtian!"
Boom!
The tyrannical power emanated from Ye Cangtian's eyes, shaking the void and rushing straight towards the fireball that filled the sky. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,142 Heat Wave
boom!
Qin Zhongling jumped off the flying star boat and stood in the courtyard of Lin Mansion. Looking at the familiar and warm environment, he stretched out comfortably.
This trip to the north was completely different from what she thought!
In your imagination, you can¡¯t see the beautiful white sand beach, the blue and transparent water, the glass-like sea water, and the gentle waves!
In the north, besides cold, there is only cold.
Even the sea is pitch black, with turbulent and terrifying waves that wash away strange peaks and rocks.
At this time, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou even felt as if they had been exiled in a cold place for many years and returned to the world.
Bai Qianqian's curious eyes swept back and forth in the courtyard, her eyes full of novelty. In the north, there were not so many flowers, plants and trees. Even if there were, they were covered with snow all year round. The southern scenery dazzled her.
"came back."
Yun Ziruo came over with a smile on her face and said, "Just in time, dinner has just been prepared, let's eat first."
"OK!"
Qin Zhongling nodded repeatedly, then pulled Bai Qianqian over and said, "Mom, let me introduce to you, this is Bai Qianqian, who will be our family's doctor from now on. Lin Chen said that she is very good at treating diseases, not only Being able to repair martial souls, even if a person dies, she can immediately save him!"
When she first met Yun Ziruo, Qin Zhongling called Yun Ziruo her aunt. Later, Yun Ziruo asked her to change her name to mother. In short, she and Lin Chen would get married sooner or later. In addition to being uncomfortable at first, Qin Zhongling also I'm used to shouting.
Bai Qianqian was a little shy, and quickly bent down and said, "Auntie, hello."
"What a cute little girl, come on, let's go eat."
Yun Ziruo smiled, looked at Bai Qianqian, then at Lin Chen, and pulled Bai Qianqian and Qin Zhongling together towards the restaurant.
Lin Xiaorou opened her mouth, feeling immediately ignored, and hurriedly followed her.
Lin Chen and Jiang Ming Aoqing stood there, you looked at me, I looked at you.
Lin Chen asked: "Are you hungry?"
"I'm not hungry. I stopped eating a hundred thousand years ago."
Jiang Ming was agitated and said quickly: "Sir, I will take my leave first. If you have any orders, please call me!"
He only thought that Lin Chen was asking politely, for fear of disturbing Lin Chen's family reunion, and after saying that, he pulled Ao Qing away.
"Why are you pulling me? I want to eat too!"
Ao Qing was so anxious that he tried to kick and hit him, but he couldn't get out of Jiang Ming's iron hand.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "Let's go, you two have worked hard for a few days, let's eat together."
After saying that, without any explanation, Lin Chen took the two of them into the restaurant and had dinner with Lin Xie and other family members. During this meal, Jiang Ming's face was reserved, but he felt a strange sense of familiarity in his heart.
More than 100,000 years ago, before he became an evil god, he also had a family. The same was true. Every night, the family would gather together to have dinner.
boom!
At this moment, the door of the restaurant was kicked open.
Lin Chen and others were stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the door, but they were a little confused. After all, Lin Chen had just eliminated the black fog in China. In this world, no one should dare to kick the door of his restaurant, right?
"Lin, Lin Chen!"
Ye Cangtian's face was covered with bloodstains, and he rushed towards Lin Chen while crawling. He grabbed Lin Chen's arm with his bloody hands and said in a trembling voice: "Hurry, come with me to meet the enemy, the bastards from the Sky Fire Realm are coming!"
Heavenly Fire Realm!
Lin Xie and everyone else were shocked when they heard this and dropped their bowls and chopsticks.
Although Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo did not participate in the battle to encircle and suppress the Vulcan God, they later learned about the origin of the Vulcan God and what happened in the Heavenly Fire Realm from Lin Chen.
I thought that the Heavenly Fire Realm was no big deal, after all, Lin Chen was so good.
But at this moment, seeing Ye Cangtian being beaten like this, Lin Xie suddenly realized how terrifying the Sky Fire Realm was.
He knew very well that among the people who usually appeared around Lin Chen, only Ye Cangtian always showed an attitude equal to Lin Chen's status. The fact that Ye Cangtian has such confidence is enough to show that his strength is probably equal to Lin Chen's. Chen is on par.
Thinking of this, Lin Xie's heart suddenly clenched.
"you¡¡"
Lin Chen moved his lips, pulled away Ye Cangtian's blood-stained hands with a look of disgust on his face, and said, "Didn't you just say that you wanted others to know that besides Lin Chen, there is another person in this world?" Ye Cangtian?"
? ???Cangtian was stunned, suddenly jumped up, and said in shock: "How do you know?"
"Where's the God of Fire?"
Lin Chen smiled and did not answer, but looked behind Ye Cangtian in confusion.
Ye Cangtian no longer struggled with the question of why Lin Chen knew, and smiled bitterly, saying: "In the first round of confrontation between me and those strong men from the Earth Fire Tribe, we were defeated directly, and the Vulcan was also captured. At this moment, They are torturing and interrogating Vulcan, and once they kill Vulcan, they should come to the continent of Orson."
While speaking, Ye Cangtian still couldn't hide the shock in his eyes.
In his heart, he had overestimated the strength of the Sky Fire Realm as much as possible, but after fighting against the masters of the Sky Fire Realm today, he realized that he still underestimated those people before.
If he is fighting alone, he has nothing to fear, but countless masters from the other side swarm him, and even ten Ye Cangtian can't stop him at all.
Lin Chen nodded, looked at Lin Xie and said, "You guys eat, I'll go see what's going on outside."
"I'll go with you."
Lin Xie stood up, curious and unwilling to let Lin Chen take risks alone.
Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "Don't worry, they can't hurt me yet."
After saying that, Lin Chen and Ye Cangtian walked towards the door together. Jiang Ming and Ao Qing also quickly dropped their bowls and chopsticks and followed closely.
Boom!
Just when Lin Chen stepped out of the door of the restaurant, a heat wave hit. The grass and trees in the courtyard almost instantly drooped their branches and leaves, dying. Countless suns rose in the sky, and the whole world was illuminated by dazzling golden light.
Even if it is just a smooth wall, the golden light reflected is enough to sting people's eyes.
Not to mention the terrible heat wave that swept across the entire China in an instant, and even other places outside China. The entire Ossen Continent also felt that the sky was bright and the air was rising instantly.
"Where does this heat wave come from?"
"God, do you want to torture us Chinese people to death?"
"The land of China, the holy land of the world, Mr. Lin has just dispersed the black fog, but such a natural disaster has occurred again. Has our country, China, become a cursed place?"
Countless people were stabbed in the eyes by the golden light before they came down from the city wall. Feeling the hot wave, almost everyone in the entire China roared at this moment.
An instant later, the figures of Lin Chen and his party appeared in the vast starry sky. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,143 Who is Lin Chen?
An instant later, the figures of Lin Chen and his party appeared in the vast starry sky.
Ye Cangtian stretched out his hand, pointed at the distance, and gritted his teeth and said: "Those guys gave me a good beating. At this moment, my legs and feet are still aching. With your help, the two of us can kill them, there will be no problem!" "
Before he finished speaking, Ye Cangtian couldn't wait to rush forward.
Lin Chen grabbed him, glanced at Dongfang, and said with a smile: "Someone is coming, hide first and watch them dog bite dog."
After saying that, he took Ye Cangtian and Jiang Ming Aoqing and hid directly behind a meteorite.
"Are you scared?"
Ye Cangtian's eyes were full of contempt: "You usually brag so much, saying that the Heavenly Fire Realm is like a pig or a dog in your eyes. Why are you so frightened now when you meet people from the Earthly Fire Tribe?"
"Do not talk!"
Lin Chen felt annoyed, so he slapped Ye Cangtian directly on the head, and slapped back what he was about to say.
He was very interested and looked into the distance with curiosity on his face.
¡¡
"This is the Orson continent that you have hidden for many years?"
Outside the starry sky, in a huge fireball, the outline of the demonic shadow can be faintly seen.
He looked at the jade bottle in his hand, his eyes full of cruel and violent killing intent.
In the jade bottle, the Vulcan's face changed slightly, and he said angrily: "You beasts of the Earth Fire Tribe should not be so arrogant. I advise you to let me go quickly, otherwise, once the strong man hiding in the Orson Continent appears, Body, you will definitely die!"
"Hahaha!"
The giant demon seemed to have heard the funny joke and laughed: "I have found out that the strongest person in the Orson Continent is in a ridiculous state called the God of War. I didn't expect that you are here. There is no progress in the cultivation of the Orson Continent, but I have learned 70% of the problems of the people in the Orson Continent. Why, do you think that I, the dignified Lord Earth Fire, will be afraid of the masters here?"
Boom!
The fireball dissipated, and a huge demonic figure appeared. Like the god of fire, it looked like a ferocious beast. It stood upright and had horns on its head, just like a demon in mythology.
"Venerable Earth Fire!"
When the God of Fire heard this, his expression changed drastically, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.
The strength of the Earth Fire Tribe and the Sky Fire Tribe are comparable.
Among the Earth Fire Clan, apart from the clan leader, the seven Earth Fire Lords are the strongest. The Vulcan never expected that in this realm of Heaven Fire and the Jizhen Immortal Realm, the Heaven Fire Clan and the Earth Fire Clan were constantly at war. At the moment of fighting, the Earth Fire Clan would actually send an Earth Fire Lord to capture him!
The God of Fire's heart tightened. Who is stronger, Lin Chen or Lord Earth Fire?
At this moment, he couldn't tell at all, because the strength of the two of them was far superior to him!
Lord Earthfire smiled coldly and waved his huge claws that were like mountains.
He said in a cold voice: "Turn this Orson Continent into a sea of ??fire!"
"No!"
Behind Lord Earthfire, there are countless, huge demonic shadows in the fireballs across the sky, all bowing their heads.
The next moment, hundreds of fireballs rushed directly towards the Orson Continent at an incredible speed.
Ye Cangtian's expression changed slightly and he said hastily: "Quick, stop them!"
"Don't worry."
Lin Chen held Ye Cangtian down and looked at the east.
Boom!
At this moment, a more dazzling and more dazzling golden light flew in instantly at a speed faster than a fireball.
The strong men of the Earth Fire Tribe among the hundreds of fireballs turned into fly ashes at this moment, leaving not even ashes behind.
Venerable Earth Fire's eyes flashed with cold light, and he suddenly turned around and looked coldly at the even bigger fireball in the distance.
"Venerable Heavenly Fire!"
The God of Fire was startled for a moment, and the next moment, he was instantly ecstatic.
He frantically hit the jade bottle with his fists and shouted: "I am the young leader of the Tianhuo Tribe, come to the rescue quickly!"
He thought that he would definitely die if he fell into the hands of the Earth Fire Tribe. Even the Fire God felt that he had been abandoned by the Sky Fire Tribe, but he never expected that the person who came to save him today would be Lord Sky Fire!
Opposing the Lord of the Earth Fire Clan, the strength of the Lord Sky Fire
Before he finished speaking, a powerful demonic figure had already arrived in front of Lord Earthfire and others.
Venerable Earth Fire said coldly: "Venerable Sky Fire, do you think that you alone can stop me from thousands of Earth Fires?"
"Let him go."
Lord Skyfire's eyes were cold, and the huge flaming battle ax in his hand was aimed at Lord Earthfire.
On the flaming battle ax, the extremely hot breath seemed to be able to burn the void.
Ye Cangtian, Jiang Ming and others all secretly swallowed their saliva at this moment. In the Yunwu Mountains, they thought that the battle ax made of magma by the God of Vulcan was already at the level of destroying heaven and earth. But at this moment, with Compared with Lord Skyfire's flaming battle ax, it is like an ordinary wood-chopping ax.
"You think I'm afraid of you?"
Lord Earth Fire raised his head and roared, threw the jade bottle casually, stretched out his hand to grab it in the air, a long flaming knife with infinite power, no weaker than the battle ax in Lord Sky Fire's hand, appeared directly in his hand. Without saying anything, he rushed directly towards Lord Tianhuo.
Lord Tianhuo's gaze was sharp, and he slashed out with an axe. The flaming battle ax collided with the flaming battle knife, shaking the void, and endless sparks flew in all directions.
Jiang Ming and Ao Qing¡¯s faces immediately turned green.
Ao Qing said in a trembling voice: "Such a terrifying weapon is actually stored in the void. I am afraid that even the Ancient Dragon God of the Great Void Realm is far inferior to such methods."
"You have the nerve to talk about that big place in the Great Void Realm?"
Jiang Ming glanced at him disdainfully, but he was also frightened.
The Ancient Dragon God is not worth mentioning in his eyes now. After cultivating the nine-turn star-catching hand given by Lin Chen, Jiang Ming's strength has reached an unprecedented level in the Ossen Continent. From the initial existence of the Ossen Continent, To this day, no one is Jiang Ming's opponent.
However, in front of the two extremely powerful sages, Jiang Ming felt a tremor coming from deep within.
Ye Cangtian's face was as dark as water, and he said: "Lin Chen, are these two people the dog bites dog you said?"
"of course not."
Lin Chen glanced towards the east again and said with a smile: "That guy is coming too."
???????????????????? Boom!
In the starry sky of the universe, endless flames collide and oscillate. The entire Ossen Continent, and even the Taixuan Star further away, can hear the trembling sound of the universe at this moment.
The battle between Lord Sky Fire and Lord Earth Fire occupies most of the star sea, and the God of Fire is like a child in front of the two of them.
At this moment, from the depths of the eastern starry sky, monstrous demonic flames surged rapidly.
With the naked eye, as far as the eye can see, the Eastern Demonic Flame is like a black wave, carrying a terrifying, gloomy, and extremely powerful terrifying power.
"who?"
Venerable Sky Fire and Venerable Earth Fire stopped at the same time, and their eyes suddenly turned to the east.
When they saw the black wave, their hearts trembled.
The origin of the terrifying aura was actually a man wearing Taoist robes and less than two meters tall.
The man was dressed in a black Taoist robe, with a hairpin on his head, and a handsome face, but there was an indescribable evil aura in his eyes.
His terrifying and gloomy gaze swept over the two venerables and the strong men of the Fire Tribe all over the world.
Opening their mouths, a hoarse voice sounded in everyone's ears: "Which one is Lin Chen?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,144 The Demon King of Swords
Boom!
The voice of the man in Taoist robes sounded not only in the ears of the strong men in the Sky Fire Realm.
Even on the Orson Continent, hundreds of millions of creatures have this sentence in their minds.
"Lin Chen? Who is Lin Chen?"
"What kind of dog dares to bark in my ears!"
"It's amazing. I am at the sixth level of the Martial God Realm. His voice can reach directly into my mind. I can't even find the source!"
Countless powerful people in Shenzhou, Nanlizhou, Donghuang, and Beimingzhou were shocked by this sentence.
Although I don¡¯t know who is speaking, at this moment, the entire Ossen Continent, whether it is the strong human race or the holy king of the demon race, all have deeply remembered the name Lin Chen.
"But the powerful people in China and other places were dumbfounded when they heard this.
Who doesn¡¯t know that Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation is unparalleled and unparalleled, yet someone dares to speak in such a provocative tone at this time?
"Baxue City, Lin Mansion."
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face changed slightly, he stood up abruptly and said: ¡°No! This voice seems to be the voice of the evil villain behind the Qiankun Fusheng Mirror!¡±
"Yes, that's him! I didn't expect that he really came from the Ji Zhen Immortal Realm!"
Lin Xiaorou was also shocked and looked towards the sky hurriedly.
She remembered that Ye Cangtian had just said that the strong men from the Heavenly Fire Realm were coming. At this moment, the strong men behind the Qiankun Floating Life Mirror also appeared. Lin Chen might be attacked from both sides in the void.
Hearing this, Yun Ziruo and Lin Xie looked at each other, their eyes full of worry.
Although they didn¡¯t know where the Ji Zhen Immortal Realm was, just by looking at the panicked expressions of Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou at this moment, they could already guess what a huge crisis Lin Chen was facing at this moment.
¡¡
Jiang Ming and Ao Qing looked at Lin Chen involuntarily.
The eyes of the two of them were full of astonishment.
????????? When did my lord get to know the powerful people outside of China?
When the two of them didn¡¯t go to the main altar of the Soul Palace together, they naturally didn¡¯t know the strong man behind the Universe Mirror.
Ye Cangtian glared at Lin Chen, gritted his teeth and said: "You are just a troublemaker. Not even the Orson Continent can contain you. You can attract powerful men from the other two worlds to kill you without leaving home." , I know you, you are really unlucky!¡±
"I don't want to do this either."
Lin Chen shrugged, with a look of helplessness on his face, and continued to look.
In the starry sky.
Venerable Sky Fire and Venerable Earth Fire looked at the man in Taoist robes with vigilant faces as if they were facing a formidable enemy.
"Let me ask you, which one is Lin Chen?"
The man in Taoist robes frowned, with a look of impatience in his eyes, and said: "This guy made an appointment with me to fight. I came as promised. Isn't he hiding? Lin Chen, don't be a coward. Give it to me." Come out, if you don't come, I will kill all these fireballs in the sky!"
His eyes, like two rays of light, instantly swept around the Orson Continent and beyond.
Ye Cangtian held his breath and concentrated, his face full of fear.
The aura of the man in the robe gave him the feeling that it was as vast as the starry sky, making people dare not look directly and tremble in their hearts.
"What are you looking for, Lin Chen, and why are you here with us?"
Venerable Earth Fire said coldly: "I am the Venerable Earth Fire Tribe in the Sky Fire Realm. If you dare to mess with us, our Earth Fire Tribe will never let you go!"
"Same goes for the Skyfire Clan."
Lord Tianhuo also had a cold face. Although the Tianhuo Tribe and the Earthfire Tribe have been fighting for countless years, at this moment, facing the powerful foreigners, they rarely share the same hatred. This is because the strength of this man in Taoist robes is too strong. If they do not join forces, there will be no way. A glimmer of hope.
A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the man in Taoist robe: "Sky Fire Clan? Earth Fire Clan? Are you the fireballs of the Sky Fire Realm?"
"We are the protoss born from the Sky Fire Realm! We are not fireballs!"
Venerable Earth Fire was furious when he heard this: "Who are you? How dare you humiliate us like this!"
Venerable Skyfire, Vulcan, and even the fireballs filling the sky were furious at this moment, wanting to rush forward and tear the man in Taoist robes into pieces.
Since ancient times, both the Sky Fire Tribe and the Earth Fire Tribe have believed that they were born with the origin of Sky Fire, their bloodline is supreme, and they are the incarnation of God. They are superior to people from other races, but at this moment, they are actually called Fire Ball Balls. Anger, one can imagine.
"I?"
The man in Taoist robes stood with his hands behind his hands and said calmly: "The Demon King of Swords in the Realm of the True Immortal Realm, Luo Xiu."
Boom!As soon as these words were spoken, the monstrous demonic energy instantly surged a hundred times, almost covering the entire universe and starry sky.
"The Demon King of Swords, Luo Xiu!"
When Venerable Earth Fire and others heard this, their expressions instantly changed, and they subconsciously retreated crazily.
Even though they were transformed by flames, at this moment, they felt a bone-chilling coldness.
Lin Chen!
These two words are like a brand, deeply engraved in the minds of all of them.
Lord Earth Fire was even more puzzled by how powerful this Sword Demon King was. Even the strong men in the Sky Fire Realm were frightened by the news. But today, he would not hesitate to cross the starry sky and come from the other side of the starry sky. Go to Ossen Continent and have a date with someone from Ossen Continent?
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is there such a strong man in the Orson continent?
The God of Fire was trembling in the jade bottle, his eyes were full of fear, and he murmured: "The Demon King of Swords! The first master of the magic sword in the Sky Fire Realm. According to legend, his strength can sweep across the entire Sky Fire Realm. How, how is it possible? Will you make an appointment with Lin Chen?"
"Um?"
The Taoist-robed man raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you know Lin Chen?"
He reached out and grabbed it, and the jade bottle fell into his hands.
The God of Fire quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Young little leader of the Tianhuo Clan, I kowtow to the Lord Demon Lord."
"You are quite sensible."
Luo Xiu nodded and asked: "Little Fireball, where have you seen Lin Chen? Where is he now?"
Small fireball!
This shameful name made Vulcan feel strongly dissatisfied in his heart, but he did not dare to say a word of dissatisfaction and said quickly; "Lin Chen is in the Divine State. If the Demon King wants to see Lin Chen, I am willing." Leading the way!"
"good!"
Luo Xiu had a smile on his face, and he crushed the jade bottle to pieces with a casual squeeze.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The body of the God of Fire instantly swelled tens of millions of times, and the flames soared into the sky.
However, an instant later, he shrunk his body to the same level as Luo Xiu, cupped his hands and said: "Thank you Lord Demon Lord for saving me. That Lin Chen dog thief is really hateful. He killed the villain's body and cultivated his power." There is not even one in a hundred, but it is still imprisoned in this small jade bottle. If the Demon Lord can kill this beast, I will definitely kneel down and thank you!"
"You are not qualified to thank me. I saved you just because you are useful."
Luo Xiu said lightly: "Also, I would like to advise you, you fireballs from the Heavenly Fire Realm can just play around in the Jizhen Immortal Realm, but if anyone dares to enter my Sword Realm, then don't blame me. You are welcome."
"We'll keep this in mind!"
Venerable Sky Fire and Venerable Earth Fire, including all the powerful men of the Earth Fire Clan, all breathed a sigh of relief.
As long as this strong man doesn¡¯t come to find them, that¡¯s fine. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,145 Everyone is here, right?
Venerable Earth Fire breathed a sigh of relief, but was suddenly stunned.
?? Could it be that the powerful man who lived in seclusion in Ossen Continent that Vulcan mentioned just now was Lin Chen?
Before this, Lord Earthfire would never believe that a truly powerful person would be born in such an indigenous world, but at this moment, he suddenly realized that the strength of the Fire God has far exceeded that of the Orson Continent. upper limit.
But even so, the fire god was shattered by his body, and his soul was trapped in the jade bottle.
Could it be that Lin Chen in the Ocean Continent is really the same level as the Sword Demon Lord Luo Xiu?
Venerable Earth Fire thought of this and suddenly felt extremely happy.
Fortunately, he did not rush into the Osen Continent rashly, otherwise it would be dangerous if he met Lin Chen.
"Everyone is here, right?"
Just when Lord Earthfire was feeling happy, a low voice suddenly sounded in the starry sky.
He hurriedly looked up and saw a group of four people appearing on top of a meteorite.
One of them is Ye Cangtian, who was beaten away by him just now!
Lin Chen's voice sounded, causing countless strong men in the starry sky to look at him.
With a frail body and mediocre cultivation, apart from being handsome, there seems to be nothing special about the person in front of him.
Everyone¡¯s eyes passed over Lin Chen and looked at Ye Cangtian.
"Compared with Lin Chen, who looked extremely weak, Ye Cangtian had just fought against them. Although his strength was not as strong as the Earth Fire Lord, he was still a master in the Sky Fire Realm.
"Are you Lin Chen?"
Luo Xiu looked at Ye Cangtian with a playful look.
Is this the person in front of me, provoking myself through the mirror of universe?
Ye Cangtian looked at Luo Xiu expressionlessly, pointed at Lin Chen, and said: "Every wrongdoer has his own debtor, and he is Lin Chen."
"he?"
There was a momentary look of astonishment on Luo Xiu's face.
His calm and firm Taoist heart even wavered for a moment.
Luo Xiu looked at Lin Chen, his eyes full of astonishment, and said, "You?"
His voice was full of disbelief.
If Ye Cangtian provoked him, he could understand. After all, he felt an aura from Ye Cangtian that had the same origin as the Ocean continent. Luo Xiu was experienced and immediately judged that Ye Cangtian was from the Ocean continent. The incarnation of the will of heaven and earth.
But let¡¯s not talk about Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation for the moment.
Looking at his age, has he lived twenty years?
Luo Xiu is only a fraction of his age, which is probably enough for Lin Chen¡¯s distant ancestors to live to this day.
"it's me."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, said with a smile: "I didn't expect that you really found me, Luo Xiu."
Luo Xiu was startled and looked at Lin Chen like this. For a moment, he was at a loss as to what to do, and even felt annoyed that he had been deceived.
He traveled hundreds of millions of miles across the starry sky from the Realm of the Immortal Realm to the Ousen Continent. He thought that even if he could not meet a comparable opponent, he would at least be able to fight against the strongest man in the Ousen Continent.
But what I didn¡¯t expect was that when I arrived, I saw a child!
"Lin Chen!"
The God of Fire jumped up and pointed at Lin Chen angrily: "You are a thief, you didn't even kneel down when I saw Lord Demon Lord today. When Lord Demon Lord catches you later, I will definitely peel out your soul." , imprisoned and tortured for thousands of years, ten thousand years! You will not be able to survive or die!"
Lin Chen smiled when he heard this and ignored the Vulcan, but looked at Luo Xiu.
He just said calmly: "Tell me, how do you want to die later?"
"A small talk makes a big difference."
Luo Xiu laughed dumbly and said: "That's all. After all, I came all the way to fight with you, so that you can see what real strength is."
After speaking, Luo Xiu raised his right hand and pointed a finger.
A burst of demonic energy rushed directly towards Lin Chen.
The strong men of the Fire Clan all over the world, including the two venerables, all watched this scene intently, and were extremely shocked. Luo Xiu's strength was probably no less than that of the clan leaders of their two clans, and even far away from the two clans. above the clan leader.
The extremely true immortal realm should not be underestimated!
"That's it?"
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows and suddenly said: "Jiang Ming, Xia Jie, take a look, what is the real one, the Nine-turn Star Picker!"
Jiang Mingwen?, my whole body was shocked, and I quickly looked at it.
In China and in the Lin Mansion, Xia Jie could clearly see the scene in the starry sky at this moment.
Lin Chen raised his hand, not like Jiang Ming's hysterical full-strength blow, but so lightly, like taking an object from the air, just reaching out and grabbing it.
But the next moment, the almost endless power in the starry sky condensed into a huge black hand. The black hand covered the sky and the sun, like a huge star.
Boom!
In Luo Xiu¡¯s astonished eyes, the demonic energy he pointed out with his hand was instantly crushed by Lin Chen¡¯s big hand.
Not only that, the demonic energy that filled the sky, which almost swept the entire starry sky, also dissipated like smoke at this moment.
Lin Chen¡¯s big hand quickly shrank, and he held Luo Xiu in his hand in the blink of an eye.
He looked at Luo Xiu coldly and said, "I really don't understand. Who gave you the courage to come over and cause trouble for me?"
"You! What kind of monster are you!"
At this moment, Luo Xiu was held by the Nine-turn Star-picking Hand, and his life and death depended only on Lin Chen's thoughts.
He felt cold all over his body. He had never felt this kind of feeling since Luo Xiu reached the realm and swept across the Jiuzhen Immortal Realm. However, he did not expect that in this small Orson Continent, he would actually feel fear. and death!
If he had known that Lin Chen was so powerful, even if he was beaten to death, he would not have dared to come here to cause trouble for Lin Chen!
Lin Chen held Luo Xiu in his arms, his cold eyes swept over the strong men in the Vulcan and Skyfire realms, and said: "Don't worry, it will be your turn soon."
boom!
After saying this, Lin Chen squeezed Luo Xiu's body to pieces with a big hand.
With another palm, Luo Xiu's soul was also annihilated at this moment.
At the same time, the Jizhen Immortal Realm and the Sword World were shattered.
Countless strong men looked at the broken sword world in stunned silence. This was a scene they could not even imagine, because the broken sword world represented Luo Xiu, the sword demon king who had suppressed the righteous warriors for tens of thousands of years. , the body dies and the path disappears.
Outside the starry sky of Osun Continent, there was already no sound, and now it was even more terrifyingly quiet.
Venerable Sky Fire and Venerable Earth Fire, including the God of Fire, all looked stupidly at the starry sky, annihilating the scattered Sword Demon Lord, Luo Xiu.
No one expected that Luo Xiu was so arrogant and powerful.
He was beheaded by Lin Chen just after meeting Lin Chen, and his body and soul were annihilated together.
Time, I don¡¯t know how long has passed.
Vulcan's legs weakened, and he knelt down in the air, looking at Lin Chen with fear on his face, and said: "Lin, Mr. Lin, if I said those words just now, Luo Xiu forced me to say them, would you believe it? "
"What do you think?"
Lin Chen clapped his hands, patted away the powder that Luo Xiu had transformed into his body, and looked at the Vulcan calmly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,146 Peerless Martial Spirit
"Mr. Lin, spare your life!"
Seeing the expression on Lin Chen's face, Vulcan suddenly felt even more frightened and trembled all over his body.
Venerable Sky Fire and Venerable Earth Fire in the distance, as well as the masters of the Sky Fire realm in the fireballs all over the sky, their knees softened and they knelt down directly.
Even though they were born in the origin of the Sky Fire Realm, they were pretentious and had never looked down on the human race born of flesh and blood like the Ocean Continent, but at this moment, in front of Lin Chen, they felt a kind of suppression from the life level.
In the face of such powerful strength, their proud bloodline seems extremely ridiculous.
Venerable Earth Fire knelt on the ground and sent a message to Venerable Sky Fire: "Have you ever heard of such a powerful person among the Sky Fire Clan?"
Endless fear enveloped him, causing his voice to tremble even when he was transmitting.
"No, not only from what we heard, but in our knowledge, there has never been such a strong person."
Lord Tianhuo also replied through a voice message. Even though Lin Chen was just standing quietly in the distance at this moment and didn't seem to have any intention of taking action against them, he still felt trembling in his heart.
The overall strength of Ji Zhen Immortal Realm is slightly inferior to that of Sky Fire Realm.
However, Luo Xiu, the Demon King of Swords, and even the clan leaders of their two clans may not be his opponents.
And what about this Lin Chen in front of you?
He killed the Sword Demon Lord as easily as he killed a pig. The Sword Demon Lord who roamed the True Immortal Realm had no power to fight back in front of Lin Chen. This terrifying strength was almost beyond the limit. their perceptions, even their imaginations.
¡°The vast sea of ??stars is mysterious and unpredictable.¡±
This sentence came up in their minds at the same time.
Before today, who would have thought that in this seemingly desolate starry sky, in this ordinary world, there would be a terrifying strong man like Lin Chen!
Lin Chen¡¯s indifferent eyes swept over all the masters of the Skyfire Realm.
The next moment, Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The bodies of countless strong men from the Fire Tribe were shattered instantly and transformed into streams of pure flame power. Lin Chen used his powerful soul power to compress them into a small fireball.
Ye Cangtian, who was standing next to Lin Chen, saw this scene and swallowed secretly, looking at the fireball in Lin Chen's hand with fear on his face.
The fireball was not big. When Lin Chen held it in his hand, it was only about the size of his palm.
However, the energy contained in this fire ball made Ye Cangtian feel a kind of fear from the depths of his soul. He even felt that the energy in this fire ball was enough to destroy ten, hundreds, or even thousands. Orson continent.
"Master!"
Seeing this scene, the three Vulcans were so frightened that the flames on their bodies disappeared instantly, and they knelt on the ground obediently, like docile kittens.
Lin Chen was startled, looked away from the fireball, and said lightly: "Since we are all here, don't leave."
"Sir, spare your life!"
The three of them were shocked. Venerable Sky Fire and Venerable Earth Fire, both of whom were highly cultivated, instantly realized something was wrong and wanted to run away.
However, Lin Chen¡¯s Nine-turn Star-Reaching Hand was far more terrifying than they imagined.
Even when they just had the idea of ????escape, they were immediately grabbed by Lin Chen's big hand, and they were also transformed into three extremely pure flames, which were integrated into the fire ball in Lin Chen's hand.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Seeing this scene, Jiang Ming, Ao Qing, and Xia Jie, who was far away in Ossen Continent, were almost scared to death.
The sky is full of powerful men, the powerful men that the entire Orson Continent cannot contend with.
In Lin Chen¡¯s hands, it turned out to be like a toy, being crushed directly into a fireball and dying!
This is not a fireball, but a powerful existence.
Not to mention the three Vulcans, they are the masters of the Fire Tribe. Adding them up, at a glance, there are no less than three thousand.
More than three thousand strong men are just gone?
Lin Chen said lightly: "You don't have to feel uncomfortable in your hearts. The Vulcan has done many evil things and deserves to die. And if these people from the Heavenly Fire Realm come here today, they will only capture the Vulcan and not try to destroy the Osen Continent. If so, then I may not kill them. These people are all murderous and regard your lives as nothing. According to the standards of the human race, all of these are demons."
"I understand!"
Jiang Ming and Ao Qing came to their senses instantly.
Both of them have been around for many years. They look down on life and death and are more determined in their true intentions.
Ye Cangtian's face was complicated and he said: "Then what are your plans next? TianAfter so many masters from the ?realm were killed, they would definitely not give up. "
"Do they dare to come?"
Lin Chen laughed dumbly and said: "The scene just now has been seen by the two clan leaders of the Sky Fire Realm. The strength of those two people is not even as good as Luo Xiu. Even if you lend them a hundred courages, they will not Dare to come here."
"That's good."
Ye Cangtian breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head and smiled bitterly, bowed his hands to Lin Chen, and said: "I really underestimated you before, no wonder you have always been calm and unhurried. It turns out that your strength is even in this starry sky. , he is also an absolute strong man.¡±
Hearing this, Lin Chen immediately shook his head and said: "The vast sea of ????stars is boundless and mysterious. There are countless masters in the sky, and no one dares to claim to be the strongest."
His eyes looked towards the other side of the starry sky.
Just when Lin Chen killed Luo Xiu, the Demon King of Swords, he felt that a thread of fate was broken. One end was connected to Luo Xiu's life soul, and the other end was connected to the sea of ??stars. Deep in the depths, I don¡¯t know where to go.
"Let's go."
Lin Chen killed three thousand masters in the Sky Fire Realm. His expression remained unchanged. He looked at the fireball in his hand and said: "Go back and try to see if this thing is useful for Ling'er's martial spirit. If it is useful, go to the Sky Fire Realm to destroy the world." Grab the origin and temper the martial soul for Ling'er."
"etc!"
Hearing this, Ye Cangtian's expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "You want to snatch the origin of the world from the Sky Fire Realm? Lin Chen, you swore that you would never snatch the origin of the world from me!"
Ao Qing and Xia Jie on the ground were stunned when they heard this, and looked at Ye Cangtian with some confusion.
Only Jiang Ming knew Ye Cangtian's identity. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his world view had been overturned. In the whole world, in everyone's hearts, the supreme heaven was actually afraid of being snatched by his own master!
Lin Chen said with disgust on his face: "Do you think I can appreciate the origin of the Orson Continent?"
"Walk."
He waved his sleeves and left with Jiang Ming and Ao Qing, leaving Ye Cangtian standing alone in the void.
Deep in the starry sky, the two worlds of the Heavenly Fire Realm and the Extreme Immortal Realm are trembling.
On the other side, mysterious and powerful auras are coming towards the Orson Continent.
¡¡
"Baxue City, Lin Mansion."
Qin Zhongling took off his shoes, sat cross-legged on the bed, and looked at the fireball in Lin Chen's hand with curiosity.
"Let your martial spirit come out."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity just like Qin Zhongling¡¯s.
" If this pure flame energy can temper Qin Zhongling's martial soul, then Lin Chen can't even imagine how far it will strengthen Qin Zhongling's martial soul.
I am afraid that it will become an unprecedented martial spirit that has never been seen before in the history of this continent! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,147 Ten Thousand Times Martial Spirit
"Ji!"
Qin Zhongling's thoughts moved slightly, and a miniature version of the immortal fire phoenix flew out of her soul sea, circled twice above her head, and landed on Qin Zhongling's left shoulder. She tilted her head and looked with a pair of small green bean-like eyes. Looking at Qin Zhongling, he seemed to be wondering what he was calling her for.
But the next moment!
The Immortal Fire Phoenix suddenly saw the fireball in Lin Chen's hand, and a strong desire was immediately transmitted to Qin Zhongling's mind.
Through the Phoenix Nest refined by Lin Chen, the Immortal Fire Phoenix successfully advanced to the eighth level. After being tempered by Lin Chen last time, it is now a ninth-level martial spirit. Compared with Lin Xiaorou's Taiyin Candlelight, it is not too much.
Qin Zhongling was startled, pointed at the fireball, and said in surprise: "My martial spirit seems to want to eat that fireball."
"Can you feel her emotions?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed surprise.
Qin Zhongling nodded, his eyes full of curiosity.
She knew clearly that although Wuhun looked like a living thing, it was actually a dead thing, or a manifestation of power. It should not have emotions, but she clearly felt that the immortal fire Phoenix's desire for the fireball.
"It seems that this thing is indeed useful."
Lin Chen waved and said: "Little guy, come over and eat."
"Ji!"
The immortal fire phoenix let out a cheerful cry, took off directly from Qin Zhongling's shoulder, and rushed into the fireball.
boom!
With a loud noise, the whole world seemed to be turned into a sea of ??fire.
In the endless firelight, Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling could clearly see that the body of the immortal fire phoenix had undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment, just like a chicken turning into a phoenix. In an instant, a kind of phoenix came to the world. The powerful power swept across the world.
With quick eyes and quick hands, Lin Chen waved his sleeves and set up a formation, directly covering the small building where Qin Zhongling lived, and used his soul power to protect Qin Zhongling.
However, it was still a step too late.
Qin Zhongling was dressed in white, and it exploded in an instant. Under the firelight, the whiteness on her body was dazzling, making Lin Chen feel as if he was electrocuted. Like being struck by lightning, he looked at Qin Zhongling stupidly, motionless.
Qin Zhongling, on the other hand, stared intently at the immortal fire phoenix without noticing it at all.
At this time, the immortal fire phoenix is ??like a born king. The cold light shot out from a pair of eyes is so powerful that it shakes the heaven and earth and shakes the wind and thunder in the sky.
"Bah!"
With a clear cry, the entire attic, if not protected by Lin Chen's formation, would have turned into ashes in an instant.
Qin Zhongling stood up from the bed excitedly and said: "The immortal fire phoenix used to be a ninth-grade martial spirit, but now the feeling she gives me is a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than before. No, it's too little, ten thousand times." All of them! Lin Chen! Tell me quickly, what level is my martial spirit now? How many levels?"
She was so excited that she almost jumped up. At this moment when the immortal fire phoenix transformed, her thoughts were clear in an instant, and the aura on her body was like waves, one after another. .
Qin Zhongling has been staying on the first level since he learned the Sun Tempering Technique. However, at this moment, it started to operate automatically, breaking through several levels in succession until he stopped at the sixth level.
With the breakthrough of the Sun Tempering Technique, Qin Zhongling's skin became more crystal clear at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a natural jade.
Lin Chen did not answer Qin Zhongling's question, but looked at it for a moment, then gritted his teeth, took out a piece of clothing with great perseverance, and handed it to Qin Zhongling.
Qin Zhongling was startled and looked at Lin Chen doubtfully.
But the next moment, she also noticed Lin Chen's gaze. She looked down and felt dizzy. She hurriedly took the clothes and put them on. Her pretty face was red, shy and timid. She didn't dare to look at Lin Chen. She felt so fierce in her heart. The joy and excitement of soul breakthrough were instantly replaced by shyness.
"Don't be nervous, we took a bath together when we were kids?"
Lin Chen patted Qin Zhongling's shoulder comfortingly and said with a smile: "Your martial spirit has become nearly ten thousand times stronger than before. One day of practice is equal to ten thousand days before, or even more. In my opinion, it can take less than three days." , you can break through the Martial God Realm, and it is not impossible to reach the ninth level of the Martial God Realm within one month."
"This, so fast?!"
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he was immediately shocked, his eyes filled with disbelief.
Lin Chen nodded heavily and said: "There are many fireballs"
Having said this, Lin Chen did not continue. Qin Zhongling has a kind heart. If he knew that this was the origin of thousands of powerful people in the sky fire realm, he would probably feel guilty and uneasy.
"However, Qin Zhongling was careless and careless, but he did not notice that LinChen's lingering voice was filled with joy.
After a few breaths, wait for your heated mind to cool down.
Qin Zhongling's eye circles were slightly red. He looked at Lin Chen in front of him with tears in his eyes and said, "Why are you so kind to me? Lin Chen, with your ability, there is a more beautiful and smarter woman in the world than me." , as long as you hook your fingers, they will come to you one after another. You have a group of wives and concubines, and it is easy for you. However, you have always guarded me. Not only did you not look at other women, you also spared no effort to cultivate me, so that I keep getting stronger"
Snapped!
When Lin Chen heard this, he couldn't laugh or cry. He hit Qin Zhongling on the head with a bang and said with a smile: "Silly girl, you are my fianc¨¦e. We grew up together. If I don't treat you well, who will I treat well? "
Qin Zhongling looked at Lin Chen stupidly. She could no longer control the tears in her eyes and threw herself into Lin Chen's arms. Her heart was filled with happiness and sweetness.
With a smile on his face, Lin Chen took a look at the furnishings in the room. Fortunately, he sealed the immortal fire phoenix with a formation and did not completely burn it. He communicated with the immortal fire phoenix and waved his sleeves to remove the formation.
"Bah!"
The immortal fire phoenix soared into the sky in an instant, soared ninety thousand miles, and its clear cry shook the world.
Even in the Orson Continent, countless secluded masters, strong men who had been in seclusion in ancient times and even ancient times, were awakened by this clear cry at this moment.
At this moment, countless people clearly saw the figure of the immortal fire phoenix, which looked like an ancient divine beast. Many people thought that the god had come to the world and knelt down to worship it.
The immortal fire phoenix spread its wings and flew high, hovering over Shenzhou for several weeks before returning to Lin Mansion, shrinking in size and flying into Qin Zhongling's soul sea.
"Chen'er, what happened just now?"
Hearing the commotion, Lin Xie, Yun Ziruo, Lin Xiaorou and others all came to Qin Zhongling's small building. They were shocked by the immortal fire phoenix, but also worried.
Qin Zhongling, like everyone else, looked at Lin Chen with questions in his head.
Lin Chen smiled and explained the whole story.
"Xiao Ling's martial spirit is originally ninth grade, but it has been strengthened ten thousand times What grade of martial spirit is this?"
After hearing this, Yun Ziruo fell into a daze.
As we all know, the ninth-grade martial soul is already the strongest. Since ancient times, those who possess the ninth-grade martial soul are all those who have left their names in history. However, at this moment, Qin Zhongling's martial soul has exceeded everyone's knowledge. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,148 Qin Family Crisis
Lin Xie thought hard for a long time, and his eyes lit up.
He asked tentatively: "Ninety thousand products?"
Hearing this, Lin Chen suddenly burst into laughter and shook his head silently.
But Yun Ziruo, Lin Xiaorou and others were nodding their heads at this moment, agreeing with what Lin Xie said.
A ninth-grade martial spirit becomes ten thousand times stronger, so isn¡¯t it a ninety-thousand-grade soul?
Sudden!
Lin Xiaorou¡¯s eyes narrowed and she exclaimed: ¡°Sister, how did your skin change so well?¡±
At this moment, Qin Zhongling's skin was as crystal clear as jade, white and tender, and it was many times better than before. Even Lin Xiaorou, as a woman, couldn't help but want to pinch and kiss her.
As soon as these words came out, all the women, including Yun Ziruo, Bai Qianqian, Ye Li, etc., their eyes lit up, and they quickly pulled Qin Zhongling aside to get the scriptures.
Jiang Ming, Xia Jie and others looked at each other. At this moment, they all felt that their world view had collapsed.
Among everyone, Jiang Ming and Xia Jie are also ninth-grade martial souls. Otherwise, they would not be able to cultivate to the ninth-grade Martial God Realm. But at this moment, they suddenly feel that the ninth-grade martial souls they were proud of before have actually changed. Incredibly small.
Even Jiang Ming had the urge to hate that he was not born as a girl.
How big is the gap between the ninth grade and the ninety thousand grade?
In the next half month, Qin Zhongling made everyone clearly realize how terrifying her martial spirit was after being strengthened by Lin Chen.
Any skill can be understood at a glance and mastered after practicing it once.
In three days, he broke through from the Martial Saint Realm to the first level of the Martial God Realm, and in another ten days, he broke through from the first level of the Martial God Realm to the seventh level of the Martial God Realm.
This speed of cultivation made everyone in the Lin family shocked from the beginning to numb later on. They suddenly felt like, what else are they practicing? One year of practice is not as good as Qin Zhongling's one hour of practice.
Especially those like Jiang Ming who have cultivated to the Martial God realm step by step, feel like they have lived like a dog before.
Half a month later, Qin Zhongling stabilized his cultivation at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm and stopped practicing.
In the early morning, Lin Chen and his group packed up their belongings and headed back home to the Eastern Wasteland.
Boom!
The flying star boat soared into the sky and instantly escaped into the clouds.
Lin Chen stood at the bow of the boat, looking down.
In front of the Lin Mansion, there was still an endless stream of people coming to kneel and worship.
These people are warriors and even mortals who came from all over China. They came here not asking for anything, not even to see Lin Chen. They traveled thousands of miles to come to the Lin Mansion in Tyrannical Blood City, just to be able to Before Lin Mansion, he kowtowed firmly to express his gratitude.
After kowtowing, many people left directly.
But there are also people walking back and forth in front of the Lin Mansion, eager to meet Lin Chen. There are also many beautiful women, dressed in gorgeous clothes. If Lin Chen takes a fancy to them, they can reach the sky in one step.
Lin Chen shook his head and looked towards the sea of ??clouds in the distance.
Donghuang is very close at hand.
An hour later, the flying star boat flew across the sea and shuttled rapidly over the Eastern Wasteland.
Crossing the boundary between the Eastern Wasteland and the Endless Sea, Lin Xiaorou frowned slightly, quickly came to Lin Chen's side, and asked in a low voice: "Brother, why is the Emperor Flame Formation gone?"
Hearing this, the expressions of everyone on the Feixing Boat changed slightly.
Lin Xie frowned and said, "Chen'er, could someone have broken the Emperor Yan Formation?"
During the days when Qin Zhongling was practicing, Lin Chen didn't go anywhere. He just stayed at home every day, playing chess with Lin Xie, practicing with Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, eating delicious food made by Yun Ziruo, and chatting with Lin Xie. Xie talked about many things in Donghuang.
After the Emperor Yan Formation was repaired by Lin Chen, no martial saint was allowed to enter or leave. Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo also knew this.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "I removed the Emperor Yan Formation last time."
"Well, if it weren't for the protection of the Emperor Yan Formation, wouldn't it be like a bunch of demons dancing in Donghuang right now?"
Lin Xie's expression changed slightly, and he suddenly felt nervous about the safety of his brother Qin Heng's family.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also became worried after hearing this.
At this moment, Yun Ziruo pointed to the distance and said: "Chen'er, look ahead. There are many lingering auras of Martial Saints and even Martial Emperors passing by. It seems that it should have happened in the last two or three days."
"No! My parents are in danger!"
Qin Zhongling was shocked.
The Flying Star Boat moved forward quickly, and within a few breaths, it quickly arrived at the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
Annan Mansion, Yongan City.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Seeing that the breath of Qin Heng and others was still stable, Lin Chen led everyone off the flying star boat and walked along the long street towards the Qin Mansion.
After being away for many days, they returned to their old place. For a moment, Qin Zhongling and others even felt as if their trip to China was just a dream.
After all, when they left Donghuang a few months ago, no one thought that so many things would happen in China.
Furthermore, under the leadership of Lin Chen, he came into contact with and even defeated countless strong men in the Martial God Realm.
Zhang Fabai, Deng Zhong, Duan Kun and other aborigines in the Eastern Wilderness are even more sad at this moment, and the world has changed.
"Look, it looks like Mr. Lin Chenlin!"
"His! Why is he back? Didn't he go to China?"
"You need to ask? It must be that he didn't do well in China, or even couldn't survive, so he ran back in despair."
"It's not easy to mess around when you come back. The group of masters just now had terrible strong auras, murderous intent, and bad intentions. They all went to the Qin family. This kid came back today and is simply asking for his own death!"
On the long street, people pointed at Lin Chen and his group from time to time.
Unlike in China, in the Eastern Wasteland, no matter where you are, there are still many people who are extremely displeased with Lin Chen and even want Lin Chen to die immediately.
Lin Chen disappeared for several months, and these people lived an extremely comfortable life.
However, with the appearance of Lin Chen at this moment, and there were more beautiful women and strong guards around him than before, this made those people even more jealous and wanted to rush up and beat Lin Chen up.
But I just thought about it in my heart, Lin Chen is a being that can make all the top forces in the East Wasteland tremble. On this long street, no one dares to really have trouble with Lin Chen. At most, he can say a few words about Lin Chen behind his back. He said bad things and was still worried about being discovered by Lin Chen.
"Um?"
Lin Chen ignored those sour words, but when he heard the last sentence, he raised his eyebrows.
He reached out and grabbed the man who spoke, and asked in a deep voice: "What happened to the Qin family?"
"Lin! Mr. Lin! Daddy! Don't kill me!"
The man was so frightened that tears and mucus came out from his nose. Feces and urine flowed down his legs. His pupils were dilated. He was almost scared to death by Lin Chen.
Lin Chen frowned and threw the man to the ground with a look of disgust on his face, his eyes full of contempt.
When he was talking about himself just now, this man was extremely arrogant. Now, standing face to face with him, he had no courage at all, even calling him daddy.
The man rolled his eyes, already taking in less air and outgoing more air.
Lin Chen turned around, wanting to arrest another person for questioning, but in an instant, the entire long street had been cleared, and there was not a single soul. However, in the shops and houses on both sides of the road, there were pairs of eyes, looking through the windows and doors. Through the gap, he quietly looked at himself.
Qin family, what happened? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,149 The shocking reappearance
Yong'an City, Qin Mansion.
The street in front of the door was filled with a chilling atmosphere.
Dozens of men wearing black attire and fierce faces were standing in front of the Qin Mansion, their murderous gazes focused on Qin Heng.
"Lin Chen, where are you?"
A white-clothed Martial Saint with cold eyes pointed at Qin Heng and said: "If you don't reveal the whereabouts of Lin Chen today, I, the Jinghong Martial Saint, will definitely kill your entire Qin family. Not only that, I will also massacre this Yong'an City." Empty!"
"The Jinghong Martial Saint."
Qin Heng nodded and asked: "Before I answer your question, should you tell me first what's going on with you? If you are Chen'er's friend, then I will tell you Chen'er's whereabouts. It doesn¡¯t matter, but if you are Chen¡¯er¡¯s enemy, wouldn¡¯t I be harming him if I told him his whereabouts?¡±
Qin Heng remembered that when Lin Chen came back from Donghuang for the first time, he told him about the Jinghong Martial Saint. However, when he heard that the Jinghong Martial Saint was beaten away by Lin Chen, Qin Heng didn't care, but he didn't. Thinking of it, just a few days after the Emperor Yan Formation in the East Wasteland was lifted, the Jinghong Martial Saint came to the door with a group of people in a menacing manner.
Qin Rui, Gu Yunmeng and others were also shocked at this moment. They thought this was just a group of people seeking revenge, but they did not expect that among these people, there were actually people in the Martial Saint realm!
Although Lin Chen is also in the Martial Saint realm, the problem is that Lin Chen is not in Qin Mansion at this moment, not even in Donghuang!
Even if Lin Chen is here, since Jinghong Martial Saint dares to come, it means that he is definitely not afraid of Lin Chen in his heart, and is even fully prepared. Even if Lin Chen appears here, he will be captured by these people. Down.
For a moment, both Qin Rui and Gu Yunmeng were panicked, but Qin Heng's expression remained unchanged.
"Ha ha!"
As soon as these words came out, everyone burst into laughter. Everyone looked at Qin Heng as if they were looking at a clown.
After laughing, Martial Saint Jinghong sneered: "It's really hard to talk to a native of the Eastern Wasteland like you. A small family from a barren land dares to be so presumptuous in front of me. Do you think I can't beat Lin Chen? Is there no way I can cure you?"
"Jinghong, stop talking nonsense to him."
In the crowd, an old man said calmly: "If you leave this man behind and kill all the others in the Qin Mansion, I don't believe that Lin Chen can't hold back when he sees his whole family being killed."
Hearing this, the Jinghong Martial Saint quickly turned around and held his hands in his hands, saying with respect on his face: "As you command!"
After saying this, Jinghong Martial Saint didn¡¯t say anything, turned around and drew his sword. The blade pointed directly at Qin Rui and others standing next to Qin Heng, and stabbed out with the sword.
"Stop!"
At this moment, a roar came from the distance.
The whole street seemed to be plunged into a black ocean at this moment.
"The governor of Annan Prefecture, Lin Zongsi, is here. Who dares to touch the Qin family!"
Lin Zongsi took the lead, followed by a large number of black-armored soldiers, charging towards Jinghong Martial Saint with murderous intent.
Jinghong Martial Saint was startled, turned his head and saw Lin Zongsi's cultivation, his eyes suddenly showed an angry look, and shouted angrily: "A mere ninth-grade Martial Emperor, like a pig or dog, dare to act so unruly in front of me ?¡±
"What if we are added?"
Two old men came up from the sky.
In front of the Qin Mansion, Qin Heng was startled, with a look of surprise in his eyes. He slightly cupped his hands and said, "You two are here too?"
These two old men were Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang who opened a shop on Shenglong Street.
Emperor Wenlong stood in the air with his hands behind his back and said: "Master Lin asked me and Xiang Yang to take care of the Qin family before he left. Today, someone dared to come to Yong'an City to cause trouble for the Qin family. How can we just sit back and ignore it?" ?¡±
"Thank you."
Qin Heng nodded, his eyes full of smiles.
"Martial Master Realm?"
The appearance of Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang caused Jinghong Martial Saint and others to fall into consternation.
Emperor Wenlong said calmly: "It's okay if you know how to be afraid. I am Emperor Wenlong of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, and Xiang Yang is the king of Zhennan of the previous generation. If you villains want to touch the Qin family, you must get past us first." One level!"
The aura of the Martial Master Realm emanated from Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang.
"Long live!"
Lin Zongsi and his black-armored soldiers all knelt down and shouted.
Jinghong Martial Saint and others looked at each other in confusion.
Martial Master Realm.
This is a realm they haven¡¯t been exposed to for a long time. In the Duan family, a Martial Master can only be a slave, and not just any Martial Master can be a slave guard of the Duan family
??The people who come to Yong'an City today are all martial saints at the lowest level.
Jinghong Martial Saint, a second-level Martial Saint realm cultivation base, is completely at the bottom among this group of people.
It was Jinghong Martial Saint who always communicated with Qin Heng, not because Jinghong Martial Saint was the leader, but because other people did not bother to talk to Qin Heng and people below Martial Saint, so this communication and errand work fell through. On the body of Jinghong Martial Saint.
But here, these two Martial Lords, several Martial Emperors, and a group of low-level and outrageous little soldiers, how dare they shout at these Martial Saints and Martial Emperors?
Jinghong Martial Saint was angry and amused. He shook his head and said disdainfully: "What kind of monsters are you all? Martial Master Realm, are you very powerful?"
Before he finished speaking, Jinghong Martial Saint¡¯s eyes instantly shot out a cold light.
Boom!
The coercion of the second-level Martial Saint Realm surged out from Jinghong Martial Saint¡¯s body and instantly swept through the entire Yong¡¯an City and even the entire Annan Mansion.
Countless people in Yongan City were so frightened that their faces turned pale.
This was not the first time they had come into contact with the Martial Saint's aura. A few months ago, Luo Yu Martial Saint came and had a terrible battle with Lin Chen, which was still deeply imprinted in everyone's minds.
"Martial Saint Realm!"
Emperor Wenlong, Xiang Yang and others' expressions changed drastically.
Without Lin Chen, who can deal with Wu Sheng?
When Jinghong Martial Saint heard this, he raised his sword eyebrows, but he was not in a hurry to kill, but asked: "It seems that you also know where Lin Chen has gone? Tell me, tell me Lin Chen's whereabouts, and I can consider letting you go. One horse.¡±
"Who are you? What grudges do you have with Mr. Lin?"
Emperor Wenlong gritted his teeth and said with an angry look on his face: "But one thing is, even if you kill me, there is no way we will betray Mr. Lin!"
"right!"
Xiang Yang and Lin Zongsi nodded in unison. Lin Chen not only saved the lives of Xiang Yang and Emperor Wenlong, but also saved the Annan Mansion and even the entire Manghuang Immortal Dynasty. These people are all people who value friendship and will naturally not betray them. Lin Chen.
"Quite tough."
Jinghong Martial Saint smiled faintly and said: "In that case, I will start killing people, and I will kill them until you tell me."
After saying this, Jinghong Martial Saint did not hesitate and swept out a sword energy.
Boom!
Opposite the Qin Mansion, all the houses on the entire street were turned into powder under this powerful sword energy.
The residents in the house were already trembling under the Martial Saint's breath, but at this moment, they also disappeared along with their houses, leaving no flesh and blood behind.
"Elder Wu! Take action. If the Jinghong Martial Saint is allowed to destroy it, the entire Yong'an City will be reduced to ruins!"
In a private house, a woman dressed in white with an exquisite face kowtowed deeply to an old man. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,150 The choice of Demon Killing Island
"Li Xianhui, do you know what level of cultivation the Jinghong Martial Saint has?"
Wu Changyun's face was gloomy, looking at the shocking pressure in the distance, he said solemnly: "Jinghong Martial Saint is a strong man of the second level of the Martial Saint Realm! I am only a first-level Martial Saint Realm. If I confront the Jinghong Martial Saint, There is no way to fight back at all!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone from Demon-Zhan Island is gathered in the courtyard at this moment, with solemn faces.
"But, should we just sit back and ignore it?"
Li Xianhui bit her lower lip lightly and said: "Master Lin has saved my life. Now someone wants to kill his relatives. If I just stand here and don't do anything, I will live with guilt for the rest of my life." middle!"
Wu Changyun¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.
At this time, Li Qingshan took a step forward, cupped his hands and said: "Elder Wu, even if we are not the opponent of the Jinghong Martial Saint, we may not be able to scare them away with the prestige that our Demon Slaying Island has accumulated in the Ossen Continent for countless years. The most important thing is What¡¯s more, Master Lin knows who can bring back Demon Slayer Island. If we, Demon Slayer Island, want to rebuild its past glory, we must rely on Master Lin!¡±
boom!
Wu Changyun heard the words, stepped heavily, gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "Okay! In order to fight for the glory of Demon Slayer Island in the past, I will fight hard. Li Xianhui and other young people will all stay. You are the hope of Demon Slayer Island's future. Today we are Even if the old guy dies, you still have to tell Mr. Lin what we did today!"
¡°If you are above the martial arts realm, follow me!¡±
Boom!
Wu Changyun stood with his hands behind his back, and his body was like a sharp arrow, flying into the sky instantly.
Everyone in the courtyard looked at each other, headed by Li Qingshan, and dozens of martial arts masters, all took off into the air.
Li Xianhui gritted her teeth, turned around and looked at the young man and woman beside her, and said, "You guys wait here, I'll go too!"
"Sister!"
Everyone was shocked, and one person quickly said: "Your cultivation is just a waste of time!"
"I would rather die without regrets!"
Li Xianhui's eyes were full of determination. Before she finished speaking, her figure had disappeared from the courtyard, leaving only twenty or thirty young men and women, looking at each other.
¡¡
"who?"
Jinghong Martial Saint raised his eyebrows and looked towards the east suddenly.
In the crowd, the old man said lightly: "Is this person with the aura of the first-level Martial Saint Realm Lin Chen?"
Lin Chen!
Hearing the old man¡¯s voice, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.
"It's over, why is Mr. Lin back at this time!"
Emperor Wenlong's anxious forehead suddenly broke out in cold sweat, and he said anxiously: "The strength of these people is unfathomable. If Mr. Lin meets them head-on, his life may be in danger!"
Xiang Yang and others are also worried.
"Everyone, please listen to me!"
At this moment, an old voice swept through the world.
The next moment, Wu Changyun¡¯s voice appeared in front of Jinghong Martial Saint.
Jinghong Martial Saint had a look of astonishment in his eyes and said, "Didn't you say that there is no Martial Saint in the Eastern Wasteland?"
"I, Demon Killing Island, Wu Changyun."
Wu Changyun took a deep breath, cupped his fists with both hands, and saluted Jinghong Martial Saint and others.
Kill the Demon Island!
Hearing this, whether it was Jinghong Martial Saint, the old man, or the masters beside him, their expressions changed slightly.
Wu Changyun said: "Young Master Lin is kind to me, Demon Slaying Island. Can you, for the sake of my Demon Slaying Island's face, let this be done for today?"
He knew very well that he was only at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, and he had no face at all in front of these powerful men.
However, for countless years, Demon Slayer Island has not sought fame or fortune, but has only killed demons and slain demons. Walking in the mountains and swamps, in bitter cold places, it has been deeply respected by countless people. Although Demon Slayer Island has been defeated now, there is still one thing. face.
"this¡¡"
Jinghong Martial Saint was startled and subconsciously looked at the old man.
The old man frowned slightly, clasped his fists in both hands and returned the salute, saying: "It turns out that I am the master of Demon Slayer Island. I am Emperor Yanzhou, the ninth elder of the Duan family, Duan Sihong."
"Diyanzhou, Duan family!"
Wu Changyun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he panicked instantly.
Although Demon Slaying Island was defeated, he was the only martial saint on Demon Slaying Island. He had been slaying demons for many years and was well-informed. Although he had never dealt with the Duan family of Emperor Yanzhou, But they knew that the Duan family was the ruler of Di Yanzhou.
The Duan family is old and has the lowest cultivation level, and he is also in the Martial Emperor realm.
Thinking of this, Wu Changyun quicklyThe hand said: "It turns out that I am a descendant of the Emperor Yanwu God. I am disrespectful to you."
Emperor Yanwushen!
These four words made Emperor Wenlong and others feel as if they had been struck by lightning, and their minds went blank.
For them, the Martial Saint is already a distant and superior existence, but at this moment, Wu Changyun actually mentioned the Martial God!
That¡¯s a realm they can¡¯t even imagine!
These people in front of you are actually descendants of the God of War!
Li Qingshan and his party, who had just arrived in front of the Qin Mansion, also changed their expressions and hurriedly bowed their hands.
Duan Sihong nodded slightly and said: "Since you know my identity, then you can leave. What happened today has nothing to do with your Demon Slaying Island. Don't be implicated and end up exterminated."
At this moment, Wu Changyun really wanted to turn around and leave.
However, when he thought of the past glory of Demon Slayer Island and the powerful seniors who might be trapped somewhere on Demon Slayer Island, he couldn't turn around.
"Senior."
Wu Changyun cupped his hands and said bravely: "Junior, I would like to know where Mr. Lin provoked you?"
"Are you qualified to know?"
Duan Sihong said calmly: "I am talking to you for the sake of your ancestors on Demon Slaying Island, Wu Changyun, right? Do you think that Demon Slaying Island is still the same as it was back then? Back then, there were so many masters on Demon Slaying Island, and I The Duan family does want to respect you a little, but now, you cats and dogs are the only ones left on Demon Slayer Island, and they are not worth mentioning at all. I am talking to you just to give you face. If you don¡¯t carry it yourself, if you don¡¯t leave, Don¡¯t blame me for killing you and sending you to meet your dead ghost ancestors.¡±
"Senior!"
When Li Qingshan heard this, an angry look appeared in his eyes: "I exist on Demon-Slaying Island only to slay demons and protect countless mortals in the Orson Continent. But today, you have humiliated our Demon-Slaying Island like this. Your conscience will not hurt." ?"
Li Xianhui and others also had angry faces at this moment.
Demon Slayer Island did not seek fame or profit, but saved the common people and performed righteousness. In its heyday, he was the chief palace master of the Soul Palace and admired the strong men of Demon Slayer Island. However, at this moment, Duan Sihong actually said He was so worthless that he even called the seniors of Demon Slayer Island dead ghosts.
"What, did I say something wrong?"
Duan Sihong's eyes were cold and he said: "Strength is eternal. You have practiced hard for many years. You all know that conscience has no meaning at all. Do I need to use my conscience for lowly people like you?"
Clang!
As soon as Duan Sihong finished speaking, everyone on Demon Killing Island pulled out their weapons at the same time and rushed towards Duan Sihong.
At this moment, even if they die, they cannot let Duan Sihong insult their ancestors and the dogma they pursue.
"Even a small worm dares to be so arrogant."
Duan Sihong snorted coldly and waved his sleeves.
A surge of soul power surged away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1151 I am Qin Heng¡¯s brother...
The soul power of the Martial Emperor realm is so powerful and vast that it is far beyond the reach of the Martial Saint.
At this moment, both Wu Changyun and Li Qingshan clearly felt the breath of death coming towards their faces.
Qin Heng frowned slightly and raised his right hand.
Right now!
A shocking sword energy rushed in instantly, directly smashing Duan Sihong's soul power into pieces.
"Demon Slayer Island is indeed lonely now, but the achievements that Demon Slayer Island has made for the people of Osun Continent cannot be wiped out by the Duan family of Emperor Yanzhou."
Lin Xie came out of the air, wearing black clothes, with murderous intent in his eyes.
"Who are you?"
Duan Sihong's eyes were full of vigilance, and his shocked gaze swept back and forth between Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo beside him.
Can¡¯t see through!
He can¡¯t even see through the cultivation of these two people!
Duan Sihong was extremely frightened. His realm was at the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Looking at Emperor Yanzhou, there were not many who were stronger than him. But at this moment, in these two people, he actually felt an incomparable vastness that made his heart The smell of fear.
"My name is Lin Xie."
Lin Xie raised the corners of his mouth slightly, looked at Qin Heng who was standing blankly in front of the Qin Mansion, and said: "I am Qin Heng's sworn brother, and I am also the father of Lin Chen you are looking for."
"Brother!"
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes instantly became moist.
He said in disbelief: "Am I dreaming? You and my sister-in-law appeared at the same time!"
This scene is like a dream.
Qin Heng is very clear about the grievances between the Lin family and the Yun family. It is almost impossible for Lin Xie and Yun Zi to appear at the same time.
"Ha ha!"
Lin Xie laughed and said: "Good brother, I will explain to you later. Now, I want to talk to these foreigners in Di Yanzhou."
After saying this, his cold eyes turned to Duan Sihong.
Duan Sihong's heart trembled, and he said in a deep voice: "Lin Xie? Why haven't I heard of this name?"
"You haven't heard of it, which means you don't know enough."
Wu Changyun took a deep breath, looked at Lin Xie with respect, and said, "He is the young patriarch of the Lin clan in Shenzhou."
The Lin family!
When these four words came to light, whether it was Duan Sihong, Jinghong Martial Saint, or the dozens of masters who came with them, their expressions changed drastically.
The people standing on top of the ruins all had doubts on their faces.
In Donghuang, few people know the meaning of the Lin family. Even the top figures of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty, Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang, are puzzled.
Duan Sihong subconsciously took a step back, looked at Lin Xie in horror, and said, "The Lin clan refers to the Lin clan, one of the seven ancient clans in China?"
"yes."
Lin Xie nodded slightly, then raised his hand to Wu Changyun and said: "The people of Demon Slayer Island, no matter when and where they are, no matter what their cultivation level is, even if they are just an apprentice in the Body Tempering Realm, they are worthy of the respect of the God of Martial Arts. Senior, I respect you." A bow."
After saying this, Lin Xie bowed deeply.
Yun Ziruo also joined him in bowing his hands to Wu Changyun.
"This, how can I bear this!"
Wu Changyun was flattered, and together with Li Qingshan and others, they hurriedly bowed their hands and saluted.
The eyes of the group on Demon Killing Island were wet and their hearts were racing. After being humiliated by the Duan family in Nanlizhou, they were already disheartened. No one remembered the glory of their ancestors, and they even had the intention to die.
But now, Lin Xie's words instantly warmed their ridiculed and cold hearts.
The world has not forgotten Demon Slayer Island!
Lin Xie smiled and said: "Everyone, please get up quickly. There is no need to be polite."
Then, he looked at Duan Sihong and Jinghong Martial Saint who were standing in the crowd.
There was a looming coldness in his eyes.
Duan Sihong's face instantly became extremely ugly.
He gritted his teeth and said: "I didn't expect Lin Chen to have such a big background! He is actually the son of the young patriarch of the Lin clan in China. Damn it, Jinghong, you beast, why did you hide such an important thing from me?"
Snapped!
Without saying a word, he slapped Jinghong Martial Saint hard on the face.
?? Martial Saint Jinghong was so dizzy that he was stunned, his mind went blank, but his heart was filled with mourning more than death. He never thought that Lin Chen, a native of the Eastern Wasteland, was actually a direct descendant of the Lin family!
It¡¯s over!
Jinghong Martial Saint¡¯s heart felt cold.
In Di Yanzhou, the Duan family is king and hegemony, and even has the existence of the Martial God Realm.
However, if it were placed in China, the Duan family would not be able to compare with the seven ancient clans, even if compared with some local aristocratic families!
He actually offended a direct descendant of the Lin family!
"This, what is the origin of this Lin family?"
On the ground, Emperor Wenlong, Xiang Yang and others were stunned by this scene.
The masters of Yong'an City who were watching from a distance were also dumbfounded, especially some of the warriors from Dongling Kingdom who were almost frightened to death.
They all remember clearly that Lin Chen is just the son-in-law of the Qin family. Although Lin Chen is very powerful and has proven his status with his strength, he can't change the shameful background of the son-in-law.
But at this moment, they realized that Lin Chen actually had a father!
And, his father¡¯s background is quite terrifying!
Those members of the Duan family who were in the Martial Saint realm were so frightened by Lin Chen¡¯s father that they dared not speak!
Qin Heng stood with his hands behind his hands, looked at Emperor Wenlong, and said: "The Lin clan is one of the seven ancient clans in China. They are as strong as clouds. If it is difficult for you to understand, I will say that among the Lin clan, the strongest at the Martial Emperor level are There are countless people, and there are even a large number of masters in the Martial God realm, and the leader of the Lin family is one of the strongest people in China!"
Boom!
Qin Heng¡¯s explanation was like a thunderbolt, striking directly in everyone¡¯s mind.
Lin Zongsi stammered: "Qin, Mr. Qin, what about the martial saints? Are there many martial saints in the Lin family?"
"Martial Saint?"
Qin Heng was stunned for a moment, lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "I remember that there seemed to be many servants of the Lin clan who were in the Martial Emperor realm. If you are a Martial Saint, there shouldn't be many, right?"
He was a little unsure. After all, when he followed Lin Xie to visit the Lin family's ancestral home, he didn't see many martial saints along the way.
Qin Heng didn¡¯t know that there were too many martial saints in the Lin clan to count, but there were only a handful of martial saints who were qualified to enter the ancestral home.
¡°What a terrible family!¡±
Lin Zongsi¡¯s teeth were chattering. Listening to Qin Heng¡¯s words, isn¡¯t even the Martial Saint qualified to be a slave of the Lin clan?
Emperor Wenlong and others seemed to be stupid.
Recalling every detail of the first meeting with Lin Chen, Lin Chen was so low-key and approachable that people never imagined that he would have such a powerful and terrifying background!
In the distance, on the long street.
Some experts trembled when they heard this.
One person murmured: "Just now, who the hell said that Lin Chen returned to the Eastern Wasteland because he could no longer survive in China?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,152 Duan Sihong¡¯s murderous intention
??
Those who had ridiculed Lin Chen before were now so frightened that their faces turned pale.
Even in the past, when Lin Chen was in Donghuang, his strength and status were far beyond what they could provoke. What's more, Lin Chen's background was revealed at this moment, and he was actually one of the seven ancient tribes in China, the Lin family. The son of the young patriarch!
Many people have never been to China, and have never heard of the seven ancient clans, but listening to Qin Heng's description at this moment made them deeply realize the terror of the Lin clan.
"In the entire Eastern Wilderness, the hundreds of millions of warriors combined are just like worms in front of the powerful Lin clan.
In front of the gate of Qin Mansion, Jinghong Wusheng and others felt weak in their hearts under Lin Xie's gaze.
Even at this moment, Lin Xie did not show his cultivation, but only showed his identity, but this identity was as important as Mount Tai, so that everyone in the Duan family did not dare to meet Lin Xie's eyes.
Even the strong men in the Martial Emperor realm are bowing their heads at this moment.
Martial Saint Jinghong felt cold in his heart, and he quickly sent a message to Duan Sihong: "Elder, what should we do now?"
Hearing this, Duan Sihong glared at Martial Saint Jinghong fiercely.
He wanted to slap the Jinghong Martial Saint to death, but his reason told him that killing Jinghong Martial Saint at this moment had no meaning except to vent the anger in his heart.
Duan Sihong looked at Lin Xie and said in a deep voice: "Clan Chief Lin, let's talk about today's matter for now, okay?"
"Exposed?"
Lin Xie's eyes were cold and he said: "Look at the ruins destroyed by Jinghong Martial Saint, and listen to the cries of those mortals. If I didn't come today, would my brother's family be wiped out by you beasts?" However, you are so old, how could you say such innocent words?"
When Duan Sihong heard this, his heart suddenly sank.
His consciousness subconsciously scanned the entire Yong'an City, and in just a moment, he captured Lin Chen and his group who were walking slowly towards them.
"There are actually more than a dozen Martial Emperor realm masters around Lin Chen, but fortunately, no one can surpass me!"
Duan Sihong felt a shiver in his heart and looked carefully. After seeing that Zhang Fabai and others were only at the first or second level of the Martial Saint Realm, he felt relieved and thought that these people were the masters of the Lin clan brought by Lin Xie.
Among the group of people, the one with the highest cultivation level was Xia Houwu, who was in the third level of Emperor Martial Realm.
The rest of them are not worth mentioning. Although there appear to be more than a dozen Martial Emperors, as long as he takes action personally, he can kill all these dozen Martial Emperors in just an instant.
"It's just that it's easy to kill, but he can't bear the consequences."
Duan Sihong also knows how terrifying the Lin family is. If he kills the direct descendants of the Lin family, it will definitely attract revenge from the powerful Lin family. By then, the Duan family, and even the entire Emperor Yanzhou, will be unable to block.
¡° If it were other matters, even if Duan Sihong was kneeling down to apologize at this moment, he would not provoke such a behemoth as the Lin family.
" However, Lin Chen holds all the secrets in the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum, and he also controls the Imperial Flame Formation.
If Lin Chen is caught and tortured to find out the control method and the location of the formation map of Emperor Yan, then the entire Eastern Wasteland will be captured by the Duan family, and the Duan family will bring the entire population of Emperor Yan State with them. You can move to the Eastern Wasteland within a few days.
Donghuang is backward in martial arts, but it is vast and rich in resources. It is hundreds of times or even a thousand times wider than Emperor Yanzhou.
The Duan family rules the Eastern Wasteland and activates the Imperial Flame Formation to stop the revenge of the Lin clan's martial gods. In a few thousand years, they will be able to return to their heyday with the emergence of martial gods in large numbers. By then, even the Lin clan will not be afraid of the Duan family. .
Thinking of this, Duan Sihong felt cruel in his heart. He was the elder of the Duan family. Although he had no right to decide the future direction of the Duan family, he felt that his decision today seemed to be about gaining wealth through danger, but in fact it was foolproof. As long as it was implemented, , the entire Duan family will definitely cooperate fully.
He took a deep breath and said, "Chief Lin, I don't know what I have to do so that you can forget the past."
Although Duan Sihong had murderous intentions, he did not show it, and did not even inform his subordinates. He pretended to be frightened and wanted to make peace, just to make Lin Xie relax his vigilance.
"It's not me you should beg for."
Lin Xie had a funny look in his eyes and said, "You have brought trouble to my brother Qin Heng today. My brother Qin Heng should decide whether you live or die at this moment."
After saying that, he looked at Qin Heng and said, "Brother Qin, tell me, whether these people kill or scrape, it's up to you!"
Lin Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel it was very funny. Duan SihongAlthough the murderous intention in the body is only fleeting, it is almost difficult to catch it with the naked eye.
"But how can you hide it from Lin Xie, who is at the first level of the Martial God Realm?"
Lin Xie is not in a hurry to expose his cultivation at this moment. He wants to see what Duan Sihongming can do to him since he is the young patriarch of the Lin clan.
Hearing this, Duan Sihong couldn't help but snorted in his heart.
As expected, even if he was merciful today, Lin Xie would not be merciful to them.
Qin Heng stood with his hands behind his back and said: "Others can consider sparing their lives, but this Jinghong Martial Saint must die today. His sword destroyed dozens of houses and killed and injured no less than a hundred people. This man deserves to die." !¡±
Qin Heng¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.
"good!"
Duan Sihong gritted his teeth and said: "In that case, I will leave this Jinghong Martial Saint's useless cultivation to your disposal. However, I still want to know, Young Master Lin Xie, what kind of cultivation level do you have?"
When Jinghong Martial Saint heard this, his face suddenly turned pale, and his legs became weak.
Lin Xie raised a cold eyebrow and asked: "Why are you asking me about my cultivation? Do you want to kill people and silence them?"
"How dare I have such disrespectful thoughts!"
Duan Sihong quickly raised his hands and said: "It's just that I lost the Duan family's face here today. When I go back, the clan leader will definitely punish me. If the clan leader finds out, I won't even dare to test your cultivation and will be scared away. Then It¡¯s not easy for me to explain.¡±
He felt a vast aura from Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo, but he didn't know whether it was because of their blood or because they had some special treasures. After all, in his opinion, whether it was Lin Xie or Yun Ziruo, Yun Ziruo is around three hundred years old. At such an age, being able to cultivate to the Martial Emperor realm is already an outstanding talent. If Lin Xie's cultivation level is higher than his, he will immediately give up the idea of ????killing people and silencing them.
Lin Xie nodded, stood with his hands behind his back, and said proudly: "Martial Emperor Realm, fourth level!"
"Hiss!"
Emperor Wenlong and others on the side couldn't help but gasped, their faces full of horror.
We haven¡¯t seen the Martial Saint in Donghuang for many years, but Lin Chen¡¯s father is actually a peerless master of the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
Yun Ziruo's eyes showed surprise, and she glanced at Lin Xie with some confusion. Lin Xie's cultivation was clearly at the Martial God realm, why did Lin Xie say that he was only at the fourth level of the Martial Emperor realm? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,153 Doesn¡¯t exist in divine consciousness...
??
Except for Yun Ziruo, Qin Rui's face was also full of doubts. Qin Rui even subconsciously wanted to ask questions, but was stopped by Qin Heng.
Qin Rui said in confusion: "Brother, I remember you said that Brother Lin Xie's cultivation was already at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm more than ten years ago. Why does he now say that he is at the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm? "
"He is testing Duan Sihong."
Qin Heng also replied via voice transmission. Duan Sihong's back was turned to him just now. He couldn't see the murderous intention in Duan Sihong's eyes, but he felt Duan Sihong's murderous intention at the moment Duan Sihong's breath changed.
Qin Rui nodded and stopped talking, but her face was full of relief.
I thought that the Qin family was going to encounter a great disaster today, but I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xie was here. Whether it was Lin Xie¡¯s cultivation or Lin Xie¡¯s identity, he could keep the Qin family safe.
"Fourth level of Emperor Martial Realm."
Duan Sihong nodded, with a murderous look in his eyes for a moment, and said in a cold voice: "How dare you, a mere fourth-level Martial Emperor, be so presumptuous in front of me? Lin Xie, aren't you afraid that I will kill you?"
Boom!
The aura of the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm burst out from Duan Sihong's body, instantly causing the world to change color.
Everyone in the Duan family around him was shocked when they saw this scene, and were almost frightened to death by Duan Sihong's words. After all, the Lin family is such a behemoth, how can the Duan family be provoked?
Only Jinghong Martial Saint breathed a long sigh of relief.
No matter what, just looking at Duan Sihong's behavior at this moment can show that Duan Sihong has no intention of handing him over to the Qin family. After today, although his status in the Duan family has plummeted, at least his life has been saved.
Lin Xie's face changed slightly, and he was filled with shock and anger. He pointed angrily at Duan Sihong: "Beast, you want to kill me? Aren't you afraid that I, the master of the Lin family, will retaliate against you? Even if you are the fifth level of the Martial Emperor realm, as a small Duan family, I Any elder of the Lin family can slaughter your entire Diyan Province!"
"You think I can do things without leaving a way out for myself?"
Duan Sihong sneered and said: "Kill you and get the formation map of the Emperor Yan Formation from Lin Chen. My Duan family moved to the Eastern Wasteland. Once the ancestor Emperor Yanwu God's formation is opened, not to mention your Lin family, even if it is Even if the powerful men from the Soul Palace come here, they can't even think of breaking through the Emperor Yan Formation!"
"This person is so brave!"
Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang looked at each other with horror in each other's eyes.
If Duan Sihong succeeds, won't the Duan family have the final say in the entire Donghuang in the future?
By then, how will they be able to survive?
"Elder is decisive! I understand!"
The members of the Duan family who were originally dissatisfied and secretly scolding Duan Sihong, now, after hearing Duan Sihong's plan, they immediately gave Duan Sihong a thumbs up.
As long as they can rule Donghuang, the strength of the Duan family will definitely rise rapidly.
Lin Xie said coldly: "I see, no wonder you have such courage!"
"Wealth and wealth are sought in danger. If I were him, I would do the same at this moment and gain a chance of survival."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded at the end of the long street.
The air seemed to become quiet at this moment.
Lin Zongsi and the black-armored soldiers all over the street subconsciously turned around and rushed to both sides of the road to make way for Lin Chen.
"Mr. Lin!"
Lin Zongsi was stunned for a moment, then slapped his forehead and said, "Why are you coming back at this time!"
Although his cultivation was shallow, after hearing Duan Sihong's plan and his experience as the governor of Annan Prefecture, he immediately realized the feasibility of this plan. It can even be said that this plan is foolproof.
Success or failure lies only with Lin Chen.
If it were not for Lin Chen, then even if Duan Sihong killed everyone present today, he would not be able to get the method to open the Emperor Flame Formation, and he would still be wiped out by the masters of the Lin family. But Lin Chen came back at this time!
Lin Chen smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, patted Lin Zongsi's shoulder, and said: "Our Qin family is in trouble. You know that you are no match for these people, but you come here without fear of death. I will remember this feeling. Got off."
"Mr. Lin, now is not the time to say such things!"
Emperor Wenlong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It's too late for you to leave now. It's better now. Let's all die together today."
Xiang Yang and others also shook their heads.
No one thinks that Lin Chen can be more powerful than a strong man in the Martial Emperor Realm. After all, although Lin Chen easily defeated Luo Yu Martial Saint in full public view, Luo Yu Martial Saint was only a first-level Martial Saint Realm, andBetween the fifth level of the Imperial Realm, there are more than a dozen small realms and one big realm.
This gap is like a natural chasm.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "It's a trivial matter."
"Lin Chen, you beast, how dare you be so arrogant now!"
Jinghong Martial Saint snorted coldly, jumped out, pointed at Lin Chen coldly and said: "That day, in the East Barren South China Sea, you made me suffer all the humiliation. Today, I want to see what other cards you have. , in front of our elders, your cultivation is as ridiculous as an ant!"
When the rest of the Duan family saw Lin Chen in person, their faces showed disdain.
I thought that Lin Chen¡¯s ability to easily defeat the Jinghong Martial Saint must be something special. But now that I really saw Lin Chen, I discovered that he was just a teenage boy.
How powerful can a teenager be?
They couldn't see through Lin Chen's cultivation, but they didn't associate the words Lin Chen with master at all. In this world, age cannot explain everything, but at this moment, they were all sure that Lin Chen had , must be wearing some magic weapon that can hide the breath.
After all, Lin Chen is the son of the young patriarch of the Lin clan, so it is not unusual to have such a magic weapon.
Everyone in the Duan family looked relaxed and contemptuous.
Only Duan Sihong, when he saw Jiang Ming, Xia Jie, Ao Qing, Zhen Yangzi, and Fang Yan beside Lin Chen, the expression on his face was as if he had seen the souls of his ancestors in broad daylight, full of emotions. Shocked, disbelieving.
Duan Sihong can guarantee with his own head that in his consciousness, these five people do not exist at all!
In his spiritual consciousness, Lin Chen was surrounded by only Zhang Fabai, Li Chunfa and other Martial Emperor masters, as well as Chu Cunxiao and a group of young people whose cultivation levels were not worth mentioning.
When did these five people appear?
Duan Sihong even subconsciously used his spiritual consciousness to scan, but his spiritual consciousness was like a stone sinking into the sea, and he could not see the appearance of these people at all. Even in the moment when his spiritual consciousness just appeared, Jiang Ming and others He looked at him with a smile on his face.
That smile was full of disdain and ridicule, as if Kunpeng in the sky was seeing a cricket in the world, baring its teeth and claws towards Kunpeng, showing off its power.
"My cultivation is indeed not worth mentioning."
Lin Chen glanced at the pale Duan Sihong with his smiling eyes, then looked at Jinghong Martial Saint and said with a smile: "But I think it shouldn't be a problem to deal with you people."
"This Lin Chen, was we scared out of our wits?"
Everyone in the Duan family was stunned when they heard this, and then burst into laughter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,154 Unparalleled General Kills Wu...
??
The laughter of everyone in the Duan family was full of contempt and disdain.
At this moment, Duan Sihong had murderous intentions. Lin Chen was surrounded by Lin Xie, who was in the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, and there were also a dozen masters of the Martial Emperor Realm.
However, even without Duan Sihong, the masters from the Duan family could kill all the Emperors around Lin Chen. No matter how you looked at it, Lin Chen didn't have the slightest chance to make a comeback.
?? Martial Saint Jinghong sneered: "Little beast, don't you know that you are about to die, and now you say some crazy words to let the world know that you have the guts to die?"
"I think that's the case too. This guy is not old, but he is quite courageous."
"Haha, he seems to be a tough guy now. After killing his whole family, I will torture him myself to see how long he can endure it!"
¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be so scared that I¡¯ll pee as soon as I enter the torture chamber.¡±
Everyone in the Duan family nodded repeatedly and agreed. In their opinion, Lin Chen was on the verge of death at this moment. All the struggles at this moment were just to leave a good reputation in the world that was not afraid of death.
At such a young age, how could one know the horror of the Duan family¡¯s punishment?
"You Martial Saints and Martial Emperors are just quick to talk and talk?"
Lin Chen shook his head slightly, pointed at Duan Sihong, and said, "Ask him, does he dare to attack me?"
Martial Saint Jinghong was furious: "You Lin Chen, how dare you disrespect our elder! The elder is a peerless master of the fifth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. What qualifications do you have to say such things to the elder?"
"Don't ask? Then I'll ask for you."
Lin Chen was not angry at all, but looked at Duan Sihong and said calmly: "Kneel down."
¡°You are so presumptuous, who do you think you are, dare to make our elders kneel down?!¡±
When everyone in the Duan family heard what Lin Chen said, they immediately became furious and wanted to rush up immediately and beat Lin Chen to death.
Although Duan Sihong is only the last elder of the Duan family, he is also a senior member of the Duan family. He is deeply loved by countless people in Emperor Yanzhou. Even the patriarch will not let Duan Sihong kneel down at will. But at this moment, in this backward martial arts In the Eastern Wasteland, he would suffer such a great humiliation!
Plop!
Just when the Duan family was gearing up to start a killing spree.
Duan Sihong's knees softened and he knelt down directly, holding his hands on the cold bluestone ground. It seemed that he had no strength left in his body. His face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear. He just stared at Lin Chen blankly, as if a mortal had seen it. Ghostly fear.
?? Martial Saint Jinghong, as well as everyone in the Duan family, including everyone on the long street, were stunned when they saw this scene.
Duan Sihong, who was so arrogant a moment ago and was about to kill the son of the young patriarch of the Lin clan, was so frightened that he knelt down when he saw Lin Chen?
Martial Saint Jinghong said subconsciously: "Elder, what's wrong with you?"
¡°Kneel down, everyone kneel down!¡±
Duan Sihong's lips were black, as if he had been poisoned, and his voice was trembling, with thrilling fear in his trembling voice.
Everyone in the Duan family looked at each other, not knowing what Duan Sihong's change in attitude meant.
Since you have murderous intentions towards Lin Xie, you should move forward without hesitation. Otherwise, their disrespectful remarks just now are enough for Lin Xie to use this as a reason to launch a war against Emperor Yanzhou.
A master of the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm, with a sharp look in his eyes and a cruel heart, said: "Elder, the arrow is on the string, I have to shoot it, kill it!"
After saying this, without any hesitation, he pulled out his long sword and rushed directly towards Lin Chen and his party!
He knew very well that he was definitely no match for Lin Xie, who was at the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. However, the person with the highest cultivation level around Lin Chen was only Xia Houwu, who was at the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm. The others were just like pigs and dogs in his eyes.
"Xia Houwu, go!"
Lin Chen felt that the murderous intention of the master of the third level of Emperor Martial Realm was aimed at Xia Houwu, so he waved his hand.
"Follow your orders!"
Xia Houwu took out a three-pointed two-edged sword, stepped out in one step, and rushed towards the Duan family master who was in the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
Emperor Wenlong, Xiang Yang and others were shocked and said hurriedly: "Xiahou Wu, you are no match for him!"
But, it¡¯s too late.
Xia Houwu's speed was so fast that people couldn't react in time, and he had already collided with the master of the Duan family who was at the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm.
"well!"
Seeing this scene, everyone in Yong'an City who was paying attention to the battlefield sighed.
A few months ago, at the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Meeting held in the south of Yong'an City, Xiahou Wu defeated the powerful generals of the Seven Kingdoms and was named the number one among the Seven Kingdoms.The unparalleled general, but how can Xiahou Wu, who is only in the Wuzong realm, be the opponent of a strong man in the Martial Emperor realm?
Among them, there are four big realms separated by dozens of small realms!
It has only been a few months since the Seven Kingdoms Heroes Meeting. No one has been able to continuously break through dozens of small realms in a few months. This has never happened since ancient times.
After a moment, the dust settled.
But the scene in front of them made everyone wide-eyed, dumbfounded, and dumbfounded.
A pair of eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.
Under the dust, Xia Houwu held up a three-pointed two-edged sword. On the long blade, he picked up the Duan family master who had died and had no sound.
"This, how is this possible!"
This scene frightened Lin Zongsi so much that he sat down on the ground and exclaimed: "This master of the Duan family is at the third level of the Emperor Martial Realm! He and Xiahou Wu were in close combat, but he was killed in just an instant?"
"Xia Houwu, isn't he at the seventh level of Wuzong Realm?"
Emperor Wenlong, Xiang Yang and others were also frightened.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Killing the third-rank of the Martial emperor in one blow?
Is this a dream, or has the world changed?
The lower the realm, the stronger the strength?
Even Qin Heng had a look of surprise in his eyes as he glanced back and forth at Xia Houwu.
Xia Houwu smiled slightly, looked at Emperor Wenlong and Xiang Yang, and said: "I will follow you at the end. Over the past few months, my cultivation has broken through to the third level of the Emperor Martial Realm."
???????????????????? Boom!
His voice was not loud, but these words were like thunder, rolling in everyone's mind.
In a few months, the cultivation level can be broken from the seventh level of Wuzong Realm to the third level of Martial Emperor Realm?
What did Lin Chen feed Xia Houwu?
Lin Zongsi's eyes immediately turned red. At this moment, he stomped his feet with regret. If he had given up his official position as the Jiedu Envoy of Annan Mansion and followed Lin Chen, wouldn't he now have the cultivation level of the Martial Emperor?
"You, you fart!"
Jinghong Martial Saint was shocked and angry: "The person you killed was my Duan family's famous Ben Lei Sword. Among the third-level Martial Emperors, he rarely encountered an opponent. If you were the third-level Martial Emperor, how could you easily kill him?" ?¡±
"Everyone in the Duan family, including Duan Sihong, seemed to be half stupid.
Each of them is very clear about the strength of the Ben Lei Sword. It is easy for the Ben Lei Sword to deal with two or three masters of the third level of the Martial Emperor Realm at the same time. However, at this moment, in front of Xia Houwu, the prestigious Ben Lei Sword cannot stop it. Live a move! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,155 Martial God Qin Heng
"Thunder Sword?"
Xia Houwu's eyes were cold, and the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand shook, and the body of Ben Lei Sword was instantly shattered into powder.
Even if he doesn't use the Tiansha Demon God Formation, Xia Houwu can fight against the strong men of the first and second grades of the Martial God Realm with just his invincible body. If he uses the Tiansha Demon God Formation, as long as he doesn't encounter the ninth grade Martial God Realm. The ancient strong man, then Xia Houwu is invincible and can sweep everything.
Seeing this scene, Jinghong Martial Saint and everyone in the Duan family finally realized that the direction of things was somewhat different from what they thought.
But Duan Sihong's expression did not change at all.
His eyes were full of fear as he looked at Jiang Ming and Xia Jie. In these two people, he felt fear from the depths of his soul, as if they were not at the same level of life.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Your elders have seen the situation clearly and knelt down to surrender. Why don't you kneel down yet?"
"Lin Chen, please stop being so arrogant!"
Jinghong Martial Saint roared hysterically: "Even if I die, I will never surrender to you!"
After saying this, Jinghong Martial Saint said nothing and rushed directly towards Qin Heng.
He has killed many mortals and knows that there is a dead end. Others can surrender, but he absolutely cannot. Instead of surrendering, it is better to fight to the death. Before dying, he must drag Lin Chen's father-in-law on his back!
"Brother, be careful!"
Lin Xie was shocked. He knew Qin Heng¡¯s strength. Even if Jinghong Martial Saint was only at the second level of Martial Saint Realm and was not worth mentioning in his heart, he was definitely not something Qin Heng could deal with.
Qin Zhongling was even more frightened and rushed towards Jinghong Martial Saint, trying to stop him.
But she didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she took a step, she was grabbed by Lin Chen.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "You guys underestimate my father-in-law too much."
"What?"
Hearing this, everyone was stunned.
Do you still need to underestimate Qin Heng¡¯s strength?
¡°Old dog, die!¡±
Jinghong Martial Saint's face was full of madness, and he stabbed Qin Heng with his sword.
Qin Heng stood with his hands behind his back, motionless.
boom!
Just an inch before Jinghong Martial Saint's sword stabbed Qin Heng's body, a burst of soul power rebounded, instantly shaking his body into powder. His body died and his body disappeared in just an instant.
A powerful and unparalleled terrifying aura flashed across Qin Heng's body.
"Hiss!"
Jiang Ming, Xia Jie, including Lin Xie and all the Martial Gods, all changed their expressions at this moment. They gasped, as if they didn't recognize Qin Heng, and looked at him with shock on their faces.
At that moment, the terrifying aura that erupted from Qin Heng¡¯s body turned out to be the ninth level of the Martial God Realm!
Especially in the eyes of Jiang Ming and Xia Jie, Qin Heng's ninth-grade aura of the Martial God Realm carries a natural perfection, even more perfect than before the two of them practiced the Nine-turn Star Reaching Hand.
It was as if Qin Heng could instantly shatter the void and leave the Orson Continent if he thought about it!
"Here, what's wrong with Mr. Qin"
Jiang Ming and Xia Jie looked at each other, their eyes full of horror.
Not long ago, both of them had met Qin Heng. In their eyes, Qin Heng was just a warrior who was not even at the Martial Master Realm, and his cultivation was not worth mentioning at all.
But they never expected that Qin Heng was hiding his strength at that time!
The ninth level of the Martial God Realm is Qin Heng¡¯s true cultivation level!
As if it was the first day he met Qin Heng, Lin Xie said with shock on his face: "Brother Qin, why is your cultivation so strong?"
Although he is not as good as Jiang Ming and Xia Jie, he can feel that Qin Heng's strength is the perfect ninth level of the Martial God Realm, but he can also feel the aura of Qin Heng's ninth level of the Martial God Realm.
More than ten years ago, Lin Xie and Qin Heng first met. At that time, Qin Heng was only at the level of King Wu.
But in just these ten years, what happened that caused Qin Heng's cultivation to undergo such earth-shaking changes?
In countless shocked and incredible looks.
Qin Heng smiled slightly and no longer stood with his hands behind his back. Instead, he clasped his fists with both hands and looked at Lin Chen with gratitude and said, "I owe all of this to Chen'er. Chen'er refined the top-quality sacred artifact Qiankun Tower for me. In the tower One day of cultivation in the tower is comparable to ten thousand years in the world. My talent is average. Although I have practiced in the tower for hundreds of thousands of years, I have only improved my cultivation to the ninth level of the Martial God Realm. Chen'er, I am ashamed of you as a father."
"The ultimate holy weapon!"
Wu Changyun exclaimed, his face full ofHorrible.
Hearing this, Li Xianhui asked doubtfully: "Elder, what is a sacrificial vessel?"
It¡¯s not just Li Xianhui who is curious. At this moment, everyone is full of doubts. According to Donghuang¡¯s knowledge, Taoist weapons are already at the top level of magic weapons. As for what sacred weapons are, they have never even heard of them.
Wu Changyun's face was full of shock and he murmured to himself: "On top of Taoist weapons, there are holy weapons. However, according to rumors, only ancient powerful people can refine holy weapons, and contemporary weapon refiners, even the top refiners, can The weapon master can only refine low-grade holy weapons, and they are far inferior to the low-grade holy weapons left over from ancient times. Middle-grade holy weapons can only be refined by the legendary new era craftsman God Furnace Fire Fairy. Lin Chen, Lin Young master, you can actually refine the best holy weapon, this, this has surpassed countless strong men in ancient times!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Lin Chen can actually refine the best holy weapon!
¡° Moreover, it is a top-grade holy weapon that no one has ever heard of. One day of training in the Qiankun Tower is worth ten thousand years in the world!
Qin Heng only practiced for a month or two, which is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of years of hard work for the world!
Everyone seemed to be dumbfounded and stared at Lin Chen blankly.
Jiang Ming, Xia Jie, Ao Qing and Zhen Yangzi, the youngest has lived for tens of thousands of years. They know better than anyone else how boring cultivation is. Qin Heng was able to practice hard in the tower for hundreds of thousands of years. Not communicating with anyone, it is as if all the loneliness in the world has gathered on him. Not many people can bear this great perseverance, but Qin Heng can do it, and he is definitely worthy of admiration from everyone in the world!
"Father-in-law, the ninth level of the Martial God Realm is the limit in this world. Even if you want to practice higher, you can't."
Lin Chen gave a wry smile, and then his face became serious and said: "My father and mother were imprisoned respectively. You have raised me and Xiaorou since we were young. Although I call you father-in-law, in fact, in my heart, you and Lin Xie is the same, he is my father. I cannot repay the kindness of raising him. Please accept Chen'er's worship again."
After saying this, Lin Chen took a step forward, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed deeply to Qin Heng in full view of everyone.
Lin Xiaorou also followed Lin Chen and knelt down to kowtow to Qin Heng.
"Chen'er, Xiaorou."
Qin Heng was startled, his eyes were red, and he was almost moved to tears. He quickly walked forward and helped Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou up.
"Brother Qin, please accept my respect!"
"And I!"
Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo also fell to the ground, stood beside Lin Chen, and bowed deeply to Qin Heng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,156 Welcome back to Demon Killing Island
?????????????????????????????????????????? If it had not been for Qin Heng, their children would not have grown up, nor would they have been able to take them out of each other's family constraints so that they could stay together forever.
The source of all gratitude is Qin Heng, who has taken care of Lin Chen and Lin Xiaorou as his own children for more than ten years.
Qin Heng hurriedly raised his hands to Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo and said: "Brother, sister-in-law, you saved my life when I was in China. Your saving grace will never be forgotten. What's more, you also entrusted your children to me. I How dare I betray your trust."
Even though Qin Heng has reached the ninth level of the Martial God Realm, he still regards himself as a junior in front of Lin Xie and Yun Ziruo.
Qin Zhongling scratched his head, his eyes full of weirdness.
Unknowingly, the Qin family seems to have become a bit more powerful. Not only did she break through to the seventh level of the Martial God Realm with the help of Lin Chen, but her father Qin Heng also broke through to the ninth level of the Martial God Realm with the help of Lin Chen. .
Qin Zhongling thought for a while and decided not to tell Qin Heng about his cultivation level to avoid damaging his father's self-confidence.
¡°After all, my father owns the Qiankun Pagoda and practiced for hundreds of thousands of years before he reached the ninth level of the Martial God Realm.
And with Lin Chen¡¯s help, he cultivated from the Martial Saint Realm to the seventh level of the Martial God Realm in just ten days.
Duan Sihong and other members of the Duan family were dumbfounded as they watched the family recognition meeting in front of them.
At this moment, they realized what kind of existence they had provoked!
Martial God Realm, Ninth Grade!
Qin Heng¡¯s cultivation is actually at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm!
Not to mention the current Duan family, even if the Emperor Yanwu God was resurrected today, he would be so frightened that he would kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy when he saw Qin Heng.
"But Emperor Wenlong, Xiang Yang and others seemed to be stupid at this moment.
They just stared at Qin Heng, who usually played chess and drank tea with them.
Xiang Yang suddenly became excited and said: "No wonder Qin Heng can be one step ahead of me every time he plays chess and guess my layout. It turns out that he is at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm!"
Emperor Wenlong glanced at Xiang Yang silently, how long had it been, and Xiang Yang could still think of this problem.
What should be shocking at this moment is that they have played chess and drank tea with a peerless expert at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm.
¡°This honor, if told, would make a large number of people jealous to death.
In front of the Qin Mansion, Li Xianhui and the other people who killed the Demon Island all had ecstasy in their eyes at this moment.
Originally, they all had some doubts about whether Lin Chen could find any trace of Demon Slayer Island, but now, in their eyes, Lin Chen was already an omnipotent god who could cultivate a god within a month or two. A strong man at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm.
So, is there anything in this world that Lin Chen can¡¯t do?
Lin Chen looked at the Duan family members who were kneeling down with indifferent eyes, and said coldly: "Xia Houwu, Shui Boran, kill all these people, leaving no one alive!"
"yes!"
Xia Houwu and Shui Boran stepped forward without saying a word.
"etc!"
Duan Sihong's teeth chattered with fear, and he said in a trembling voice: "Master Lin, don't kill us! Do you remember? Jinghong Martial Saint once said that you have friendship with a member of my Duan family. For that person's sake, don't let him go." Let¡¯s go!¡±
"His face is not enough for me to spare you, and that little bit of friendship is not an excuse for your Duan family to be presumptuous."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were full of indifference.
Xia Houwu and Wu didn't hesitate at all. They raised their swords and killed the Duan family's martial saint and Emperor Wu like slaughtering pigs and dogs.
In an instant, a river of blood flowed in front of the Qin Mansion.
Looking at this familiar scene, Qin Heng suddenly gave a bitter smile and said: "Chen'er, I found that you are a disaster. In the past few months since you have been gone, there has been blood at the door of our house, even the people who quarreled. No, as soon as you come back, people will start dying in front of the Qin Mansion."
Since the beginning of Weishui City in Dongling Kingdom, when Lin Chen was here, a large number of people would die in front of the Qin family every few days.
The servants at home have become accustomed to sweeping the floor and wiping blood.
Qin Fang quickly emerged from the crowd behind Lin Chen, commanding the people of the Qin Mansion to clean up the front door of the Qin Mansion, and on Qin Heng's orders, paid to rebuild the damaged shops and residences.
Lin Chen came to Wu Changyun who was full of expectations and said with a smile: "Thank you very much for today."
¡°Sir, we are really useless and can¡¯t help.¡±
Wu Changyun and others had wry smiles on their faces.
Originally, they were all prepared to sacrifice their lives for righteousness, but they didn't expect that Qin Heng's strength was so terrifying that there was no need for them at all.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "I know where your Demon-Slaying Island is, Jiang Ming."
"exist."
Hearing this, Jiang Ming quickly stepped out and came to Lin Chen's side.
Lin Chen said: "You take them to welcome the Demon Slaying Island back. Well, it is best to go to the original location of the Demon Slaying Island. This has the highest chance of success. Use the Flying Star Boat to go there. In two or three hours, you will be there. I can come back.¡±
Lin Chen remembered that it was Jiang Ming who pulled Demon Slaying Island back from the void in his previous life, and the location seemed to be the original location of Demon Slaying Island.
"Subordinates prepare."
Jiang Ming nodded.
Wu Changyun and others¡¯ hearts suddenly beat with excitement.
Demon-killing Island is coming back!
Qin Mansion, main hall.
Everyone's smile was full of joy, and they were happy. They chatted while drinking tea.
"Today is a great blessing!"
Qin Heng stood up slowly, looked at Lin Xie, and said: "Brother, in my opinion, if you come this time, don't leave. Choose an auspicious day for Chen'er and Ling'er to get married!"
"Okay! Of course!"
Hearing this, Lin Xie immediately slapped his thigh, nodded and smiled.
Hearing this, Lin Chen glanced at Qin Zhongling subconsciously. He saw Qin Zhongling lowering his head shyly, but then quietly raised his eyes and glanced at himself secretly. When he noticed his gaze, he became even more shy.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed a smile and he said: ¡°Zhen Yangzi, choose a lucky day.¡±
"Your Excellency and his wife are destined to live together for three lifetimes. After seventy-two days, it will be the most auspicious day to get married. They will pick up the bride in the early morning, get married at noon, and have a grand banquet for guests. They are destined to live in harmony for thousands of years. They will grow old together and play the harp and the piano in harmony!"
Mayouzi calculated with her fingers and immediately selected the best auspicious day.
"good!"
Lin Xie and Qin Heng, everyone in the main hall stood up and clapped their hands.
Lin Chen nodded, feeling impatient. Seventy-two days was too long. He even thought about marrying Qin Zhongling home in the next moment.
Well, although the two of them have never been separated since childhood, and they are very familiar with each other, but after one more ceremony, Lin Chen can be destined to be with her for eternity. Even if one day, the two of them die and disappear, the next life, We can still be together.
"However, there are still people from the Duan family in Donghuang. Ling'er, come with me and eradicate those people first."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked into the distance, and said, "Just in time, let's go give the next invitation to a person who is very important to me."
Qin Zhongling nodded quickly and stood up.
Yunmengze, in front of the imperial concubine¡¯s mausoleum.
Hundreds of formation mages are constantly studying the formation of the Imperial Concubine Mausoleum.
An old man said with a face full of anxiety: "You trash, you have been here for several days, and you can't even break this formation. What use do I have for you?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,157 You are the God of War
"Great Elder, after our research over the past few days, the formation of the Imperial Concubine Mausoleum has indeed been changed!"
A formation master wearing a white robe stood up and said with a shocked face: "What a powerful formation master. The person who replaced the formation of the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum is probably as accomplished as the Duan family in the formation." The ancestor Emperor Yanwushen!¡±
The remaining hundreds of formation mages also stopped what they were doing and stood up one after another. Their whole bodies were filled with shock from the inside out.
Perfect!
The formation masters brought by the Duan family have different grades, but at this moment, whether it is the white-robed eighth-grade formation master or the other formation masters, they can only think of the word perfect.
They never thought that someone in this world could arrange such a seamless formation.
Duan Tianhong, the eldest elder of the Duan family, frowned deeply and asked, "Wang Jiang, how do you know that the formation of the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum has been changed?"
The Imperial Concubine Mausoleum is the burial place of the wife of the ancestor of the Duan family, Emperor Yanwu Shen.
This place has a very special meaning to the Duan family. Not only does the imperial concubine¡¯s mausoleum hide the method of controlling the emperor¡¯s flame formation, it can also be said to be the Duan family¡¯s ancestral tomb. However, at this moment, the formations in the Duan family¡¯s ancestral tomb have been revealed. Changed!
"The patriarch once showed me the formation layout in the imperial concubine's mausoleum."
Wang Jiang, the white-robed formation master, gave a bitter smile and cupped his hands and said: "At this moment, the formation in the imperial concubine's mausoleum is completely different from what the clan leader said, and it is even higher in grade!"
When Duan Tianhong heard this, he suddenly sneered and said: "It's so ridiculous. Apart from the president of the Formation Masters Guild, who else in the world can match the formation attainments of our ancestors of the Duan family? It's obvious that you are trash and can't understand. Penetration Formation, here to shirk responsibility!"
"Great Elder, how dare we!"
Wang Jiang and other hundreds of formation masters were horrified when they heard this and hurriedly knelt on the ground.
The aura of the ninth level Martial Emperor came out of Duan Tianhong's body, which made everyone feel frightened. He said coldly: "I'll give you one last day. If you can't break the formation today, none of you will survive!"
"this¡¡"
Wang Jiang and others looked at each other with panic in their eyes.
The formation in the imperial concubine's mausoleum at this moment, let alone one day, they can't break it at all even if they are given a hundred or a thousand days. At this moment, Duan Tianhong seems to have given them a one-day chance, but in fact, he is giving them a chance. Take their lives!
¡°You all do the work for me, don¡¯t stand there in a daze!¡±
Duan Tianhong snorted coldly, looked at the Duan family guards aside and said, "Watch them all carefully. Anyone who dares to be passive and sabotage will be killed immediately!"
"yes!"
Dozens of Duan family guards shouted in unison.
Being able to be taken by Duan Tianhong, they are all elites. Not only are they highly skilled in cultivation, but they are also extremely loyal to Duan Tianhong.
Seeing this, the formation masters looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They had no choice but to bite the bullet and break the formation.
However, the mystery of this formation is not something they can see through at all. At this moment, hundreds of formation mages are blinded and have no idea where to start.
Duan Tianhong looked in the direction of Annan Mansion.
His eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said coldly: "It would take such a long time for Lao Jiu, a loser, to kill a native of the Eastern Wilderness and Lin Chen of the Martial Saint Realm. After I return, I will inform the clan leader and ask him to Give this guy a good punishment!"
Everyone lowered their heads when they heard this, and no one dared to answer.
At this moment, Duan Tianhong's eyes flashed, and he saw two figures flying towards Annan Mansion quickly.
? One male and one female.
Duan Tianhong's consciousness swept away, but he couldn't detect the fluctuations in the soul power of the two people. He was suddenly shocked. He was at the ninth level of Emperor Martial Realm. He was the number one master in Di Yanzhou besides the head of the Duan family. In this Eastern Wasteland that the Martial Saint can sweep across, there are people he cannot see through!
In the blink of an eye, two figures had arrived in front of Duan Tianhong.
Lin Chen glanced at the hundreds of formation mages, laughed dumbly, and said: "You are all pretending here, as if you can really break the formation of the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum."
When Wang Jiang and other formation masters heard this, they were stunned and subconsciously raised their heads.
When they saw a pair of young men and women, everyone showed surprise. They didn't expect that a young man could see that they were pretending to work hard. But Duan Tianhong just scared him out of his nerves, and now he didn't dare. Talk.
Duan Tianhong said in a deep voice: "Who are you?"
"My name is Lin Chen, the Lin Chen you asked Duan Sihong to kill."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, the smile on his face disappeared, his eyes were full of indifferenceOf course.
Qin Zhongling stood beside him, looking at Duan Tianhong with a hint of hostility. She heard clearly what Duan Tianhong said on the way here.
"Are you Lin Chen?"
Duan Tianhong's eyes narrowed and he said coldly: "You beast, I didn't come to find you, but you dared to come to me. Who gave you the confidence? Are you here to die?"
After speaking, Duan Tianhong stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Chen directly.
A terrifying soul power turned into a pair of big hands, grabbing Lin Chen with black energy.
"Pity."
Wang Jiang and others were filled with regret.
It is obvious that Lin Chen has profound knowledge in formations at a young age, but at this moment, facing Duan Tianhong, who is at the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, this young man and woman will undoubtedly die.
"let me!"
Qin Zhongling's eyes flashed with coldness, he took a step forward, drew his sword in an instant, and slashed out with a shocking sword energy, instantly cutting off the large hand transformed by Tianhong's soul power.
She kept holding the sword in her hand, and with just a flicker of her figure, she came to Duan Tianhong and placed the Sun Sword on Duan Tianhong's neck.
From the moment Qin Zhongling drew his sword to the moment he restrained Duan Tianhong, it took less than a blink of an eye.
For a moment, no one reacted at all.
Including Duan Tianhong, it was only when the cold sword blade pressed against his neck that Duan Tianhong suddenly realized that this was a master in front of him.
His eyes instantly revealed a look of shock: "I didn't expect that there would be someone in Donghuang who could break my magic hand, little girl, but do you think this is all I have?"
Duan Tianhong snorted coldly and grabbed Qin Zhongling's sword.
Qin Zhongling's sword energy just now did not reveal any fluctuations in her soul power. In Duan Tianhong's eyes, he just thought it was due to his own negligence. After all, it is impossible for Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling to be that strong at their age. Cultivation.
"do not move!"
Qin Zhongling was so beautiful that she shook Duan Tianhong's right hand instantly.
Feeling the pain in his right hand, Duan Tianhong's eyes showed disbelief. His expression was as if he had seen a ghost. He looked at Qin Zhongling in front of him and exclaimed: "You are the God of War!"
The exit of these four words instantly shook the hundreds of mages in front of the concubine and the Duan family guards.
The girl in front of me, who looks to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, is the God of War? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,158 The formation left by Lin Chen...
Duan Tianhong never imagined that there would be a Martial God in Donghuang!
And, she is still such a young woman!
The aura conveyed by Qin Zhongling's long sword even made Duan Tianhong feel frightened, his knees became weak, and he couldn't help but have the urge to kneel down.
The dozens of Duan family guards were about to draw their swords, but at this moment they were frightened by Qin Zhongling's aura and stood there, not daring to move.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, looked at the formation masters, and said, "Don't be nervous. I'm just here to kill the Duan family members. It has nothing to do with you. If you want to leave, go back now."
"Many, thank you Mr. Lin for not killing me!"
Wang Jiang and other formation masters breathed a long sigh of relief, and knelt down to thank Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling with gratitude on their faces.
If Lin Chen does not come today, when tomorrow comes, they will be unable to break the formation and will be killed by Duan Tianhong immediately. Although Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling have grudges with the Duan family, they have saved their lives. Indisputable fact.
After kowtowing, the array masters left one after another without even looking at Duan Tianhong.
Just before leaving, Wang Jiang suddenly turned around, looked at Lin Chen with a shocked face, and said, "Master Lin Chen, could it be that you changed the formation of the Imperial Concubine's Mausoleum?"
As soon as these words came out, the array masters stopped one after another.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said: "That's right, after I broke the formation that Emperor Yan left in the imperial concubine's mausoleum that day, I changed the formation."
Hiss!
Hearing this, everyone suddenly took a breath. No one expected that the formation that troubled them was actually left by the young man in front of them. What level of formation master is this young man?
Wang Jiang¡¯s face was filled with shock, and he asked subconsciously: ¡°Sir, what level is this formation?¡±
"Ninth grade."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t hide anything and admitted it openly.
When Wang Jiang and all the formation masters heard this, their bodies suddenly shook as if they were struck by lightning.
"The ninth-grade formation is actually a ninth-grade formation! No wonder all of us can't see through it. It's so perfect, so natural"
Wang Jiang murmured to himself, and then, in unison with all the formation masters, he knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Chen again.
The first time I knelt down and kowtowed was to thank Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling for their life-saving grace.
But this time, it was admiration for Lin Chen.
After kowtowing, Wang Jiang and other formation masters turned and left, their eyes full of determination. Lin Chen, a young man, could lay out a ninth-grade formation. If they work hard, they can do it too!
"Nine-grade array mage!"
Duan Tianhong's expression changed drastically. At this moment, he suddenly understood why there was a strong man in the Martial God Realm next to Lin Chen.
It is normal for a ninth-grade formation mage to have several followers of the Martial God Realm around him.
Duan Sihong and the rest of the Duan family were probably killed by this powerful martial god next to Lin Chen.
Ninth-level formation mages are extremely rare in the entire Ossen Continent. What kind of terrifying enemy the Duan family has provoked this time!
Lin Chen said coldly: "Last time, I gave you Duan family a chance, but you didn't know the difference and still came to provoke me. This time, don't blame me."
"wait wait wait!"
Duan Tianhong was shocked and said hurriedly: "I surrender, I am willing to surrender, Mr. Lin Chen, I will do anything you ask me to do, please don't kill me!"
At this moment, Duan Tianhong was almost crying.
Who said Lin Chen was just an indigenous martial sage from the Eastern Wilderness?
In his heart, he wanted to tear the Jinghong Martial Saint who delivered false information into pieces. If he had known that Lin Chen was a ninth-level formation mage and had followers of the Martial God Realm around him, he would have lent them a hundred courages to the Duan family. Duan No one dares to touch Lin Chen!
Qin Zhongling turned his head and looked at Lin Chen with questioning eyes.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, just shook his head.
Qin Zhongling felt cruel, and the long sword in his hand instantly drew an afterimage, and killed Duan Tianhong directly!
Lin Chen looked at the Duan family guard who was so frightened that he knelt down, and said calmly: "I will save your lives for now. When I return to the Duan family, I will tell you, the Duan family patriarch, that within three days, I will Go to the Qin family in the Eastern Wasteland to plead guilty, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for sending people to exterminate the Duan family!¡±
"Sir! I'll find out later!"
Dozens of guards turned pale with fear and kowtowed hurriedly.
Lin Chen said: "Get lost."
"Thank you, Master, for not killing me! Thank you very much!"
In the hearts of the guards, this is theHe took a deep breath and ran away in a hurry. For fear of being a step too late, Lin Chen changed his mind.
In the distance, Wang Jiang and other formation masters saw this scene, and their desire and persistence in formation became more determined again. The majestic elder of the Duan family in Yanzhou, a strong man in the ninth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, stood before the ninth-level formation masters Before, the only thing I could do was kneel down and beg for mercy.
Qin Zhongling used his soul power to shake off the blood on the sword blade, then took out his handkerchief and wiped it carefully before inserting the sword back into its scabbard.
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, rubbed her hair, and said with a smile: "Come on, accompany me to the small house in the middle of the lake."
"Are you going to see Senior Canjian?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked.
Lin Chen nodded and took Qin Zhongling's little hand. The two of them disappeared from the mountain peak in a flash and came to the small building in the middle of the lake near the imperial concubine's mausoleum.
The last time he came here, Qin Zhongling's cultivation level was not worth mentioning, and he was unable to see through the secret of the small building in the center of the lake.
This time, Qin Zhong's spiritual cultivation reached the seventh level of the Martial God Realm, but she was surprised to find that she could clearly see the small building in the middle of the lake hidden in the void. As long as she was willing, she could easily reach out her hand. Take out the small building in the middle of the lake from the void.
It was at this moment that Qin Zhongling realized that as one becomes stronger, it is not only about combat power but also about vision. Only by becoming stronger can one see more things.
"Mr. Can Jian, can you please show up for a brief explanation?"
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the small building in the middle of the lake that existed in the void, and spoke with a smile.
Whoops!
A gap opened in the void in front of me.
Can Jian walked out of it. When he saw the two of them, he suddenly said with surprise: "Why are you here?"
"I came to Yunmengze to do some errands. After the errands are done, I stopped by to see you."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "One more thing, I remember that you have long wanted to withdraw from the Duanhun Tower. Come here today, I can help you and let you withdraw from the Duanhun Tower."
"Hiss! Keep your voice down!"
Can Jian was shocked when he heard this, and said quickly: "The owner of Duanhun Building is inspecting the small building in the middle of the lake today. If he hears what you said, we will be doomed!"
After saying that, Can Jian looked around and quickly pulled Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling into the small house in the middle of the lake.
Arriving at Canjian¡¯s other courtyard, Qin Zhongling said with confusion on his face: ¡°Senior Canjian, is the owner of Duanhun Building very powerful?¡±
"Of course it's awesome!"
Can Jian lowered his voice and said with a mysterious face: "It was only when Leng Duanhun, the owner of Duanhun Tower, came here that I found out that he had been blessed a few days ago and secretly cultivated to the Martial Saint Realm. Moreover, he was a martial artist. Fourth level Saint Realm! You must be careful, if he discovers you, I am afraid it will be detrimental to you!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,159 Leng Duanhun
"Fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s starry eyes widened and he exclaimed, even Lin Chen looked sideways at him.
"Shh! Girl, please keep your voice down!"
Can Jian's heart trembled with fright, and he hurriedly walked to the courtyard door, looked around, and then gently closed the courtyard door.
He exhaled a long breath and whispered: "Duanhun Tower was founded by Leng Duanhun. This man kills people like hemp, and human lives are like grass in his eyes. Lin Chen, I know you also have the cultivation of the Martial Saint Realm. Back then, You are fighting against the overseas saints alone, but those are just first-level Martial Saint Realm demon warriors, and Leng Duanhun, a fourth-level Martial Saint Realm cold-blooded killer, are completely different concepts. Don¡¯t say anything like that just now. !¡±
Can Jian is still frightened. The blood evil aura in Leng Duanhun's body makes even him, a professional assassin, tremble with fear. Can Jian estimates that Leng Duanhun has no opponent in the realm of the fourth-grade Martial Saint.
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled, and said: "Mr. Can Jian, I just ask you, do you want to leave the Duanhun Tower?"
"Of course I do!"
Can Jian's eyes lit up, but the next moment he smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying: "I am the Soul-Destroying Envoy under the Seven Kills Lord. Once I enter the Soul-Destroying Tower, I will not be able to leave for the rest of my life. Otherwise, if I dare to escape privately, I will be killed." When a pursuit order is issued, there is nowhere to hide, in the sky or on earth. Even if you remain anonymous, you will always be in fear, just like hiding in the deep mountains and forests, you will still be found by us."
Can Jian has been in Duanhun Tower for many years, and he has long been tired of this kind of life of killing people. Perhaps because he has become older and has a better heart, the idea of ????leaving Duanhun Tower has appeared in his mind more than once.
However, Can Jian only thought about it but never dared to take actual action.
Over the years, he has personally participated in and even led several operations to hunt down defectors. He is very clear about the capabilities of Duanhun Tower. As long as Duanhun Tower wants to find someone, that person can be found even if he is hiding hundreds of meters underground. dig it out.
"You can do it if you want."
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Take me to meet Leng Duanhun."
In the previous life, Can Jian could be said to be Lin Chen's first noble person. Lin Chen had followed Can Jian for more than ten years and learned a lot from Can Jian. Although the two were superiors and subordinates, they had a deep relationship. In their spare time, they often talked to Can Jian. Drink in this courtyard.
In his previous life, Can Jian once confided his thoughts to Lin Chen after drinking. Lin Chen also remembered that Can Jian died in a mission.
The killer in Duanhun Tower has only one fate.
Or you can continue to become stronger while killing, and after becoming stronger, you will be killed in a certain mission.
Because of both emotion and reason, Lin Chen could not let Can Jian make the same mistakes as in his previous life.
"Are you crazy?"
Can Jian was stunned, and subconsciously reached out to touch Lin Chen's forehead, saying to himself: "Lin Chen, when I saw you, I knew you were not a creature of the pond, but you are young after all, and you became a Martial Saint at the age of nineteen. It¡¯s been an eternity, but how can Leng Duanhun be provoked at will?¡±
Snapped!
Lin Chen slapped Can Jian's hand away and said with a smile: "If you don't take me, then I will go by myself. Ling'er, let's go and see how powerful Leng Duanhun is."
"okay!"
Qin Zhongling followed Lin Chen excitedly. When facing a weaker opponent than her, she never knew how to write the word fear.
Not to mention that she is now at the seventh level of the Martial God Realm. Even before Lin Chen strengthened her martial soul, with her martial arts cultivation and the extremely powerful method, she could easily defeat Leng who was at the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm. Broken soul.
"You two little ancestors, you are seeking death on your own, don't get involved with me!"
Can Jian suddenly became anxious and hurriedly followed the two of them out of the courtyard, trying to pull them back.
But Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling were walking like the wind, and Can Jian could only follow from a distance and run wildly. In an instant, they had reached the core area of ??the small building in the center of the lake, the Seven Kills Hall of the Lord Seven Kills.
In front of the Seven Kills Hall, a large number of soul-destroying envoys stood upright, their eyes as cold as ice.
The most famous gold medal killer in Duanhun Tower can scare countless warriors outside, but here, he can only patrol in the distance and is not even qualified to approach the Seven Kills Hall.
It¡¯s just because the founder of Duanhun Tower, Leng Duanhun, is in the Seven Kills Hall.
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling strode over.
"who?"
A team of gold medal killers spotted Lin Chen first and immediately shouted coldly.
Lin Chen smiled slightly, cupped his fists with both hands, and cupped his hands towards his colleagues in his previous life and said: "I'm Lin Chen, I want to see Leng Duanhun, please let me know."
Qin Zhongling pouted her little mouth, and she knew that Lin Chen always liked to do these troublesome things. At this moment, if Lin Chen casually released a hint of coercion, he would instantlyHe was able to scare Leng Duanhun so much that he ran out of the Seven Kills Hall to greet him.
¡°Bold!¡±
A gold-medal assassin said with sarcasm on his lips, "Who do you think you are? We, the owner of Duanhun Tower, can't we, a little kid like you who doesn't even have full hair, be able to see him whenever he wants? Get out of here!" Go, if you dare to take another step forward, I will kill you!"
These gold medal killers did not kill Lin Chen immediately.
After all, this is a small building in the middle of the lake, a secret stronghold of Duanhun Tower. It is almost impossible for outsiders to know that the people who can come here are all our own people. Considering that Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling are not very old, they As long as they were the children of someone else's family, they would not immediately kill Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling just because they approached the Seven Kills Hall.
"Who is making the noise?"
At this moment, a cold shout sounded from behind dozens of gold medal killers.
Dozens of gold-medal killers quickly parted ways, and all clasped their hands and said, "See the Soul-Severing Envoy!"
An old man wearing a black robe strode over, waving his wide sleeves.
Qin Zhongling tilted his head and asked doubtfully: "I remember, what is his name Huang?"
"Huang Peng."
Lin Chen smiled and reminded.
When Huang Peng saw Lin Chen, his face changed slightly, and he said with a strange expression: "Master Lin, why are you here?"
Ever since the last battle in Yunmengze, Huang Peng was watching the battle at the small building in the center of the lake. He had been scared out of his wits by the powerful strength shown by Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen at this moment, he suddenly recalled the terrible battle. .
However, there was no Martial Saint in the Duanhun Tower back then, and there was no one to support him when he was bullied by Lin Chen. At this moment, Leng Duanhun, a fourth-level Martial Saint, was in the main hall behind him. Huang Peng was not afraid of Lin Chen. He was even eager to take revenge for the humiliation that day.
Dozens of gold-medal killers were shocked when they heard this. They didn't expect that this young man actually knew Huang Peng, the soul-severing master, and Huang Peng even called him the son.
"You came just in time."
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "Take me to see Leng Duanhun."
"You are presumptuous!"
When Huang Peng heard this, he became furious: "Lin Chen, you are a bad guy. Last time you bullied our Huxin Xiaozhu and no one was your opponent. You humiliated us in every possible way. I didn't expect you to dare to be so presumptuous today. I, the owner of Duanhun Tower, Is this a taboo name worthy of something like you?"
Huang Peng was furious on the surface, but he was ecstatic in his heart.
But before the joy came to his brows, Lin Chen reached out and drew his sword. The sword flashed and blood splattered everywhere. Huang Peng suddenly fell to the ground and twitched, clutching his neck. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,160 Treat me as your son
Clang!
At the moment when Huang Peng fell to the ground, in front of the Seven Kills Hall, countless gold medal killers drew their swords at the same time, and the sound of swords sounded like guqins competing for victory.
A series of looks that were both angry and shocked were all focused on Lin Chen.
Lin Chen shook off the blood on the black sword and looked at Huang Peng, who was pale on the ground and kept pulling out, and said coldly: "Despicable villain, last time I spared your life, I didn't expect you to be a dog that can't be changed." Shit, you dare to bark when you see me."
Huang Peng's eyes were full of regret and fear.
But it only lasted for an instant. After an instant, he kicked off his legs and died.
"What a bold maniac, how dare you commit murder in front of the Seven Kills Hall!"
A soul-destroying user became furious and roared: "Come on, kill him!"
"kill!"
Hundreds of gold medal killers, all wearing black attire and holding green blades, were like a black tide, rushing towards Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling from all directions.
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold and he said: "Get out of here. If anyone dares to come forward to seek death again, don't blame me for being rude!"
"Little bastard, you are pretending to be your mother! Come on, kill me!"
The soul-destroying envoys also roared angrily at this moment, and all rushed towards Lin Chen.
There are dozens of soul-breaking envoys, all of whom have the cultivation level of Wuzong Realm. Looking at the Eastern Wasteland, they are not afraid of anyone.
Qin Zhongling frowned slightly, put her hand on the hilt of the sword, and said: "Kill?"
¡°You don¡¯t have to have too much killing on your hands.¡±
Lin Chen smiled softly, and the next moment, his eyes filled with murderous intent.
The black sword in his hand is like a scythe that harvests life. Wherever it goes, the black-clad killers are torn apart.
Regardless of whether they were soul-breakers, gold-medal killers, or those silver-medal killers who were rushing in from afar, all were treated equally without any distinction under Lin Chen Sword. In an instant, hundreds of people turned into Lin Chen Sword. The souls of the dead.
With one man and one sword, countless killers in Duanhun Tower were terrified.
When Can Jian saw this scene in the distance, his face instantly turned deathly pale, and he fell to the ground, sweating all over his body.
It¡¯s over!
¡° If Lin Chen only came to talk nicely, then as a martial saint, he might not arouse Leng Duanhun¡¯s murderous intention.
But at this moment, Lin Chen went on a killing spree in front of the Seven Kills Hall, killing countless Duanhun Tower killers. Moreover, knowing that Leng Duanhun was in the Seven Kills Hall, this was just a slap in the face of Leng Duanhun. slap in the face.
Every sword strike by Lin Chen seemed to be stabbing Leng Duanhun's body. How could Leng Duanhun spare him?
"Stop!"
The sound of violent shouting sounded, and the figure of the Seven Kills Lord rushed out from the Seven Kills Hall.
Seeing this scene, Lord Qi Sha's face instantly ignited with overwhelming anger. He stood on the jade platform in front of the palace, pointed at Lin Chen and roared: "Lin Chen, you are so presumptuous! In my little house in the middle of the lake, Qi Sha How dare you kill me, the killer of Duanhun Tower, in front of the Killing Palace!"
"Just kill, how about it?"
Lin Chen had a careless sneer on his face.
Holding the black sword in hand, he walked forward slowly. Wherever he went, countless Duanhun Tower killers seemed to have encountered natural enemies. Although they pointed their swords at Lin Chen, they all retreated, their eyes full of shock and fear.
Who is this young man who looks like a murderous god in front of me?
When Lord Seven Kills saw this, his expression changed greatly, but in his heart he recalled the scene of Lin Chen's battle with the overseas demonic martial saint in Yunmengze. He couldn't help but take a step back, but he felt that Leng Duanhun was supporting him behind him, and his eyes showed With a stern expression, he took another step forward and stood back to his original position.
Lin Chen said calmly: "Let Leng Duanhun come out to see me."
"Presumptuous!"
Next to Lord Seven Kills, a soul-destroying user was furious: "Who do you think you are? How dare you call the owner of the Duanhun Tower by name? Besides, who do you think you can just meet the owner of the building if you want?"
Whoops!
With a flash of sword light, the soul-destroying user was chopped into pieces by the sharp sword energy and scattered all over the ground.
Hiss!
The killers who had just rushed to the Seven Kills Hall gasped when they saw this scene, with horrified faces on their faces. The soul-severing user was a strong man in the Wuzong realm, but in front of this young man, he was slaughtered like a pig or dog. .
What kind of terrifying cultivation level does this young man have?
"Lin Chen!"
Can Jian used all his strength to rush to Lin Chen, held down his sword-holding hand, and shouted: "You two, get out of here! If Leng Duanhun comes out, you won't be able to leave even if you want to!" "
After saying that, Can Jian grabbed the black sword and blocked it from Lin Chen.In front of him, facing the Lord Qisha, he shouted: "Lord, what happened today was actually done by Can Jian alone. Today, Can Jian committed suicide in front of Qisha Palace. Please forgive me, Lord!"
Without saying a word, Can Jian raised his sword in front of his neck and made a strong stroke.
But this extremely sharp black sword was like blunt iron at this moment. It only slid over Zhan Jian's neck, but did not hurt him at all.
Lin Chen was shocked when he saw this scene.
"Why is this?"
Can Jian was stunned and looked at the black sword in his hand in disbelief.
The black sword is sharp, cold, and decisive, but it can't hurt his body?
Lin Chen said: "This sword can only kill the people I want to kill."
Hearing this, Can Jian was speechless for a moment.
Lin Chen looked at Can Jian's back and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Can Jian, although I know you, I feel that the friendship between you and me has not reached the point where we would risk our lives for each other. Why are you today ¡¡±
He couldn¡¯t say anything anymore. Can Jian¡¯s behavior today was completely beyond Lin Chen¡¯s expectations.
Lin Chen never expected that Can Jian would die for him.
If Heijian hadn¡¯t wanted to hurt him, the stroke of Broken Sword just now would have been enough to make his head fall to the ground.
Can Jian turned his head, with bitterness in his eyes, and said, "If I said that if my son had not died, he would be as old as you, and his eyes are very similar to yours, would you believe it?"
Lin Chen was shocked all over!
In my mind, I instantly returned to that night in my previous life a million years ago. At that time, I was chased by people from the Xu family. I was cornered and almost forced to death in an alley.
It was at that time that Can Jian killed the master of Xu family and brought him back to Duanhun Tower.
Can Jian has dozens of gold medal killers and thousands of silver medal killers under his command. However, Can Jian has always had a soft spot for himself and spared no effort to train him. He even often drinks and chats with him, making many gold medal killers jealous. Himself, but there is nothing he can do about it.
I remember that Can Jian also said something like this before he died.
Lin Chen heard that Can Jian was originally just a country boy who had never been exposed to martial arts. However, there was a famine at home and the whole family starved to death, so he took his son and left his hometown to seek life. However, his son was frail and sick and died of illness within a few months of leaving his hometown. Well, since then, Can Jian's temperament has changed drastically. By chance, he got an opportunity to use the detection stone to detect the martial soul, so he soared into the sky and became the powerful soul-severing envoy of the southern countries of the Manghuang Immortal Dynasty.
No wonder, Can Jian was so kind to him in his previous life, but he is willing to die for him in this life.
Lin Chen took a deep breath, with warm currents flowing through his heart. He took the black sword from Can Jian and said, "If you don't mind, you can treat me as your son." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel .com
Chapter 1,161 Lin Chen, kneel down for me
When Can Jian heard this, he was suddenly shocked and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.
Lin Chen, who are you?
It can be said that even before Leng Duanhun encountered an unexpected encounter, he would have been so frightened that he would kneel down and kowtow when he saw Lin Chen.
But today, Lin Chen actually said these words to himself.
Can Jian¡¯s eyes were moistened instantly, and the hand holding the sword trembled slightly. With these words, even if he died, he would still get what he deserved.
"Favours must be repaid, and debts must be paid."
Lin Chen¡¯s dark eyes were filled with a smile. He took the black sword from Can Jian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°A Leng Duanhun can¡¯t put us in a life-and-death dilemma.¡±
Can Jian was startled.
He couldn¡¯t remember when he was grateful to Lin Chen.
Even when he and Lin Chen met for the first time, they still had an antagonistic relationship.
Only Lin Chen himself knows the meaning of these words. Without the enlightenment and guidance of Broken Sword in his previous life, there would be no Nine Heavens Supreme Lin Chen who would dominate the world and suppress all heavens in future generations.
In this life, Lin Chen lives to repay his kindness and make up for the regrets of his previous life.
Lin Chen looked past the Seven Kills Lord, towards the depths of the Seven Kills Hall, and said: "Leng Duanhun, come out."
Can Jian¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the emotion in his heart disappeared instantly.
He was almost angry to death by Lin Chen and said angrily: "Lin Chen, I told you that Leng Duanhun is a strong man of the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm. It is not easy for you to become a Martial Saint at such a young age. How did you deal with it? Leng Duanhun?"
"The fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm is a thing of the past."
A young man wearing bloody clothes and carrying a long sword walked out of the Seven Kills Hall. He looked at Can Jian with cold eyes and said, "Now, I am at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm."
"Meet the landlord!"
With Lord Seven Kills included, thousands of killers knelt down and shouted loudly in front of the Seven Kills Hall.
Eyes of respect and admiration focused on the young man in blood.
"Fifth level! Leng Duanhun has actually become a strong man of the fifth level of Martial Saint Realm!"
Can Jian¡¯s face turned pale with fright, his whole body felt weak, and he almost fainted.
Fifth level of Martial Saint Realm!
This is a state that has not appeared in Donghuang for many years. Unexpectedly, Leng Duanhun's cultivation has improved so rapidly since his adventure.
Leng Duanhun glanced at Lin Chen indifferently and said, "Qisha, Canjian is yours, you handle it."
"Yes, the host!"
Lord Seven Kills knelt down and cupped his hands, then stood up, with cold eyes, and said: "Can Jian, do you think you can be exempted from sin by acting in these painful scenes of father and son recognizing each other now? I treat you very well. If I hadn't been there back then, I brought you into Duanhun Tower, and you were still wandering around in the market, being a lowly mortal. Today, you actually repaid kindness with vengeance. You brought Lin Chen into the small house in the middle of the lake and massacred me, the killer of Duanhun Tower, you wolf-hearted person. What do you want to do with this thing?¡±
"Honored Lord!"
Can Jian knelt down and said: "Your Majesty, I will never forget your great kindness. I have said that what happened today was all done by one of my subordinates and has nothing to do with Lin Chen."
Can Jian is sincere in kneeling down.
Although Lord Seven Kills is using him, it is undeniable that without the guidance of Lord Seven Kills, Broken Sword would not be what it is today.
Lord Seven Kills pointed angrily at Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling, and said angrily: "Lin Chen, you two kneel down too!"
"Kneel down!"
Tens of thousands of killers roared in unison, making a loud noise.
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling both had anger in their eyes.
Qin Zhongling said angrily: "Why do we have to kneel down when you ask us to do so?"
"It's ridiculous, you dare to speak harshly when you are about to die! If someone comes, please chop me to death with the broken sword first!"
Lord Seven Kills gave a cold shout.
He will never leave a useless person.
Everyone looked at each other, the corpse was full of blood, and the bloody of Lin Chen still existed, and no one dared to come forward.
Lord Seven Kills said angrily: "A bunch of trash, today I will personally clean up the house and die!"
Roar!
Behind Lord Seven Kills, Wuhun let out a beastly roar and punched Can Jian directly.
As for Lin Chen, Lord Seven Kills is not worried at all.
With Leng Duanhun around, Lin Chen was afraid that he would be frightened and would not dare to step forward at all.
Lin Chen sneered, stabbed out with a sword, coughed lightly and chopped the shadow of the fist into pieces. The figure flashed and came to the Lord of Seven Kills in an instant, and the extremely sharp blade was pressed against the Lord of Seven Kills' throat.
He said coldly: "Last time, I should have killed you."
"Lin Chen, do you dare to kill me?"
Even though the blade of the sword was against his throat, Lord Seven Kills was not afraid at all and roared: "I am the building owner's confidant. If you dare to touch me, you will die in an instant. You shameless son-in-law, you How dare you touch me? I, Duanhunlou, will kill your whole family, humiliate your wife and sister, and hack your father-in-law to death!"
Whoops!
Lin Chen became angry and used his black sword to cut off the head of the Master of Seven Kills.
The round head fell to the ground, and blood spurted out. The eyes of Lord Seven Killers were filled with shock and fear, as if they did not expect that Lin Chen actually dared to kill him, and in front of Leng Duanhun. Kill him.
Countless killers all retreated in fear.
The master of the small building in the center of the lake, the confidant of Leng Duanhun, the owner of the Duanhun Tower, and a strong man of the third level of the Martial Lord Realm, was killed by Lin Chen in an instant!
"Evil beast!"
Leng Duanhun's eyes showed anger: "Who gave you the courage, a little bastard, to dare to bully me, Duanhun Tower, you die!"
Boom!
The pressure of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm has made countless killers terrified.
Leng Duanhun instantly drew his sword and stabbed Lin Chen quickly.
Ding!
Lin Chen did not hesitate, and cut off the long sword in Leng Duanhun's hand with one sword, and then cut off Leng Duanhun's waist with another sword.
The upper and lower body were torn apart in an instant. Leng Duanhun didn't seem to notice it yet. He was about to raise his sword to stab, but suddenly he felt that there was no strength in his whole body. His whole body seemed to be suspended in the air, his body was unstable and he fell directly to the ground.
Leng Duanhun was startled, looking around, and suddenly saw a belly not far from him, a belly with two legs connected.
"Whose belly, whose legs?"
Leng Duanhun felt confused in his heart.
But the next moment, the coldness came like a winter tide, and Leng Duanhun's face instantly became colorless, as if the blood had been drained out in an instant, making it even whiter than white paper.
Leng Duanhun understood, this was his belly and his legs!
However, with his remaining consciousness, he could not figure out why he, a strong man of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, could not even make a single move in front of Lin Chen!
?? Lin Chen, wasn¡¯t he a good-for-nothing son-in-law from Dongling Kingdom?
Even if Lin Chen had an adventure and gained the blessing of the Martial Saint Realm, he would not be stronger than him in a short period of time!
With confusion, Leng Duanhun¡¯s consciousness gradually blurred.
The small building in the middle of the lake was completely silent.
It was as if even the wind had stopped at this moment.
Looking at Lin Chen holding a bloody long sword, the killers of Duanhun Tower seemed to be dumbfounded.
How terrible is the cultivation level of this young man in front of me?
How did he practice at such a young age?
"Abandon the sword and don't kill!"
Can Jian¡¯s face instantly turned red, he jumped up excitedly, pointed at the Bafang Killer and yelled.
Ding dong!
Thousands of killers subconsciously discarded their swords and knelt down. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,162 Who killed my disciple?
In the small building in the middle of the lake, all the killers were kneeling on the ground, trembling.
A pair of eyes full of disbelief, wide and round, staring at Lin Chen. They could not figure out how the young man in front of them, who looked less than twenty years old, practiced and why he was so young. He has such strong cultivation at a young age.
Lin Chen is in the Martial Saint Realm.
Even the most ill-informed warrior knows this. After all, no Martial Saint has appeared in the Eastern Wasteland for many years. Not many people knew about Lin Chen's battle with the Demonic Martial Saint in Yunmengze a few months ago, but Lin Chen's battle with Luo Yu Martial Saint was fought under the spotlight of everyone. After that battle, Lin Chen became famous all over the world and was powerful in the Eastern Barren.
However, Luo Yu Martial Saint at that time was only at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm, and was completely incomparable to a strong man like Leng Duanhun, who was at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm.
At this moment, many killers suddenly had absurd thoughts in their hearts. It seemed easier for Lin Chen to kill Leng Duanhun, who was at the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm, than to kill Luo Yu Martial Saint, who was at the first level of the Martial Saint Realm.
Can Jian looked at Lin Chen and then at Leng Duanhun who was split into two on the ground, and couldn't help but shudder.
Lin Chen¡¯s strength seemed to have no end. Every time he thought he understood Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation, Lin Chen would give him a big surprise that would leave him stunned.
The black sword returned to its sheath, and Lin Chen said calmly: "You are all Duanhunlou killers. I should kill you all to avoid causing harm to the world. Today I will give you a chance to change your ways. Leave Duanhunlou. You In the past, all you used were code names, and you all wore masks when you went on missions. Find a place where no one knows you, and go about your own way of making a living."
"You won't kill us?"
Many killers were instantly shocked. As killers, they killed people for money and committed heinous crimes. They thought that Lin Chen was a righteous person who eliminated demons and defended the law, and was bound to kill them all. However, they did not expect that Lin Chen actually wanted to let them go.
Lin Chen shook his head lightly, too lazy to talk to them. He just looked at Can Jian and said with a smile: "Come with me to the Qin Mansion."
"Lin Chen, thank you!"
Can Jian nodded heavily, with a look of gratitude on his face. He clasped his hands and saluted Lin Chen solemnly, saying: "Give me some time, I will go back to my hometown to see you. After a while, I will go to the Qin Mansion to find you." .¡±
"good!"
Lin Chen nodded, glanced at the many killers, then took Qin Zhongling's hand and prepared to leave.
Lin Chen doesn't care whether these killers go or stay. Even if they refuse to leave, fight each other, and kill another boss, Lin Chen doesn't care, because after what happened today, his name will become the name of Duanhun Tower. Taboo, no matter how many years go by, Duanhunlou will never dare to have any grudges with himself or the Qin family.
At this moment, Leng Duanhun¡¯s head suddenly raised high.
His eyes were full of hatred and malice, and he roared toward the sky: "Master, avenge me!"
Boom!
After saying a few words, Leng Duanhun was completely silent.
This turn of events shocked Canjian and the hundreds of Duanhunlou killers, and they stood there dumbly, at a loss.
No one expected that Leng Duanhun was not completely dead and still had the energy to roar.
Although no one has seen Leng Duanhun's master, everyone knows that the reason why Leng Duanhun's cultivation suddenly skyrocketed was entirely because of his adventure. At first, people were still discussing privately what kind of adventure could make him Leng Duanhun's cultivation level skyrocketed from the ninth level of the Martial Lord Realm to the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm. But today, everyone just knew that Leng Duanhun actually had a master!
The apprentice can become a fifth-grade Martial Saint in a short period of time. No one can even imagine how strong the master must be.
Can Jian¡¯s expression changed drastically in an instant.
His originally relaxed expression turned into one of extreme panic and solemnity, and he hurriedly said: "Lin Chen, hurry up and leave Donghuang. If Leng Duanhun's master comes, you won't be able to leave even if you want to!"
"Can't leave!"
A soul-destroying user stood up and shouted: "Lin Chen! How dare you kill me, the owner of the soul-destroying building, if you want to leave today, you have to step over my body!"
"Damn it, Lin Chen has decided not to kill you, yet you still want to die!"
Qin Zhongling felt a surge of anger in his heart. Without saying a word, he drew his sword and struck away with one strike. The sharp sword energy directly cut the soul-severing user of the Wuzong realm into four pieces.
Even though Qin Zhongling never liked killing people, at this moment, he couldn't help but feel angry.
This scene made the killers, who were already a little ready to make a move, instantly kneel on the ground in fright, remaining silent and daring not to speak.
Can Jian sneered and said: "Idiot, if Leng Duanhun's master comes, you can still be seen by his master by showing your loyalty. But now, Leng Duanhun has just sent out a distress signal. No matter how powerful his master is, It takes time to get here, and I can¡¯t wait even for a moment, so I deserve to die.¡±
Although the Soul-Destroying Envoy kneeling on the ground should be in an antagonistic relationship with Can Jian, at this moment everyone felt that what Can Jian said made sense.
The soul-destroying user who jumped out obviously wanted to show his loyalty and hoped to get the attention of Master Leng Duanhun. However, he did not expect that he showed his loyalty too early, which was self-defeating and led to death.
"Donghuang is actually not that big. If I want to come, I will arrive in the blink of an eye."
Just when Can Jian¡¯s words fell to the ground, an old voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears.
The next moment, an old man wearing a black long-sleeved robe appeared outside the Seven Kills Hall in front of everyone.
Although the old man has not released his pressure, there is a terrifying meaning in those dazzling eyes that makes everyone tremble and fear him.
No need to ask, everyone immediately realized that the person in front of them must be Leng Duanhun¡¯s master.
Can Jian was shocked. He never expected that Leng Duanhun¡¯s master would arrive so quickly.
"Disciple."
The old man looked at Leng Duanhun's corpse on the ground, shook his head slightly, waved his sleeves, and said: "I have long predicted that you would suffer this fate. Fortunately, I am here today, otherwise, you would probably end up dead." The fate of death."
A stream of cyan soul power surged out from the old man's wide sleeves, like dots of starlight, shining on Leng Duanhun's body.
In an instant, something happened that shocked everyone.
Countless cyan threads suddenly appeared on Leng Duanhun's upper and lower body, as well as at the wound site. The threads carried a great traction force, pulling Leng Duanhun's body and slowly connecting them together.
Oops!
Leng Duanhun opened his eyes and stood up suddenly.
He looked at the old man in disbelief, then touched his belly, his eyes red with excitement, and hurriedly knelt on his knees and kowtowed: "My disciple, thank you Master for saving your life!"
"Once a teacher, always a father, it's natural for me to save you."
The old man nodded slightly and signaled Leng Duanhun to stand up. Then, he glanced at everyone with cold and murderous eyes, and asked: "Who killed my disciple just now?" (Remember this book) Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,163 Liu Haiquan
The old man¡¯s cold eyes stared at Can Jian¡¯s body.
But the next moment, he moved away from Can Jian and looked at Qin Zhongling.
The old man frowned slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in the old man's eyes. With his strength, he couldn't see through the realm of the little girl in front of him.
Qin Zhongling spread his hands and said with an innocent face: "I didn't kill him!"
"I know it's not you."
The old man frowned and didn't think much about it. He just thought that Qin Zhongling was wearing some kind of treasure that concealed his aura. After all, he could tell at a glance that Qin Zhongling was only fifteen or sixteen years old. It was impossible to kill him at such an age. Leng Duanhun.
His eyes turned to Lin Chen again.
Among all the people present, he only felt hostility from Lin Chen and the others. Neither Can Jian nor Qin Zhongling could kill Leng Duanhun.
So, what about the young man in front of you?
"What are you looking at?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly at the old man.
The old man was startled, his eyes swept up and down Lin Chen, and said in surprise: "Aren't you afraid of me?"
"Why should I be afraid of you?"
Lin Chen shook his head, with disdain in his eyes.
In an instant, he had seen through the origin of this old man.
As soon as Leng Duanhun saw Lin Chen's expression, he couldn't help but said: "Master! It's this Lin Chen who killed the disciple. This boy has extremely high cultivation and is very good at disguise. Don't be deceived by him. Got it!"
¡°No one can pretend in front of me.¡±
The old man smiled slightly, confident of victory, with a calm expression on his face. He looked at Lin Chen and said calmly: "I'm too lazy to kill an ant like you. Young man, just commit suicide."
Leng Duanhun thought about it, and a smile appeared on his face.
He fully understands the strength of his master. No matter how powerful Lin Chen is, he will never be his master's opponent. All his worries at the moment are completely unfounded.
Qin Zhongling frowned and bit her lower lip. For some reason, when she heard the old man's words, she really wanted to punch him.
Lin Chen frowned and said, "Why should I commit suicide?"
"The vastness of martial arts is far beyond your imagination."
The old man said calmly: "If I take action, your soul will be scattered and your body will be gone. If you commit suicide, you will still be able to leave a complete corpse. The most important thing is that you are not qualified to let me take action."
Leng Duanhun and thousands of Duanhun Tower killers were instantly ecstatic when they heard this.
The old man¡¯s invincible appearance is admirable and makes many people realize that from now on, Duanhun Tower will reach a new level, and their future achievements on this platform will be limitless.
"But there are also some killers who have long thought of quitting the Duanhun Tower, and their faces turn pale in an instant. The stronger the old man is, the more they will be bound by the Duanhun Tower, and they will be unable to break free for the rest of their lives.
"Old man!"
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said: "You are already old, can you speak properly? Aren't you the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm? If you didn't know better, I would have thought you were a Martial God!"
Um?
The old man was enjoying the attention of everyone and countless admiring glances. When he heard what Qin Zhongling said, his expression suddenly changed slightly.
The wind is light and the clouds are calm, and it stops for a moment.
He looked shocked. How did this little girl know about his cultivation?
"Martial Emperor Realm!"
Can Jian and others¡¯ expressions suddenly changed upon hearing this, and they gasped.
Emperor Wu!
This is a legend, and it is a very rare legend, but today, they actually saw a being in the Martial Emperor realm with their own eyes!
Can Jian¡¯s face instantly turned pale.
Today, Can Jian¡¯s mood has been up and down. At this moment, Can Jian was so frightened by Emperor Wu that his stomach swelled and he almost vomited.
Lin Chen shook his head and smiled, and said: "Liu Haiquan, if you don't live in seclusion in the mountains and swamps, why do you want to take Leng Duanhun as your disciple and bring harm to the world?"
Boom!
Lin Chen¡¯s words were like thunder and lightning in the dark night sky, instantly exploding in the old man¡¯s mind.
The old man looked at Lin Chen fiercely, his eyes widened, his face no longer calm, but became inexplicably horrified.
He was sure that the strong men of his generation were either dead or practicing in seclusion in various places, hiding from the world. The most important thing was that the young man in front of him could recognize his appearance at a glance and accurately. called out his name.
Qin Zhongling was startled and asked doubtfully: "Do you know him?"
"I don't know, but I know."
Lin Chen said: "This personHe was a general under the command of the Storm Emperor three thousand years ago. After the death of the Storm Emperor, he hid in the mountains and practiced. It seemed that he had received some kind of fortune. In the past three thousand years, his cultivation had broken through from the seventh level of the Martial Lord Realm to the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. "
"Every word Lin Chen said was like a golden bell, exploding in Liu Haiquan's heart.
"Tch, you just said yes?"
Leng Duanhun sneered and said sarcastically: "Three thousand years ago, your ancestors were not even born yet, so they were talking nonsense. Could it be that they were frightened by my master?"
The other killers also laughed.
After all, the Storm Emperor three thousand years ago can be said to be the most legendary figure in the Eastern Wasteland in the past ten thousand years. Even Leng Duanhun, who has lived for a thousand years, does not know the identity of the old man. Lin Chen is obviously talking nonsense.
Even Can Jian¡¯s eyes were full of doubt.
After all, Lin Chen is strong enough, but he is so young. How could he possibly know what the generals under the Storm Emperor looked like three thousand years ago?
But, the next moment, something happened that shocked Leng Duanhun and others.
But Liu Haiquan said with disbelief: "You, how do you know? Who are you?"
"I?"
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said: "My name is Lin Chen. If I guess correctly, the reason why you broke through the barrier is because you felt a power that shook the Eastern Wasteland a few days ago, right?"
A few months ago, Lin Chen had just returned from rebirth, and his aura shocked the world.
Throughout the Eastern Wasteland, no matter which strong person is cultivating in seclusion, he can still feel the change even in countless formations.
When Liu Haiquan heard this, his expression changed drastically, he pointed at Lin Chen and said in shock: "You feel it too?"
He felt a little unbelievable in his heart. Although the fluctuation of soul power that shook the world a few months ago was powerful, it was also very mysterious. It was impossible to detect it if one was not in the Martial Emperor realm.
"No."
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "Don't you feel where the source of that aura comes from yet?"
After saying this, Lin Chen let out a little bit of his breath.
But just this insignificant trace of breath made the color on Liu Haiquan's face disappear instantly.
Terrible, powerful.
Liu Haiquan¡¯s knees became weak.
It¡¯s so familiar!
A few months ago, the strong and terrifying aura he felt was exactly the same as the aura on Lin Chen's body at this moment!
It was the impact of that aura that made him understand that three thousand years had passed since he was in seclusion, and his cultivation level had surpassed that of the Storm Emperor countless times, reaching the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm!
Plop!
In the eyes of Leng Duanhun and everyone else who were full of shock and disbelief, Liu Haiquan's knees softened and he knelt down directly in front of Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,164 Who is your senior brother?
"Master?"
Leng Duanhun was stunned and exclaimed.
In his heart, the incredibly powerful and invincible master would actually kneel down to Lin Chen!
The scene that happened in front of him simply overturned Leng Duanhun's world view.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "It's too late for you to realize your mistake now. If you continue to cultivate quietly instead of coming out to do evil, I won't bother to pay attention to you."
After saying this, Lin Chen slowly pulled out the black sword.
"No!"
The fear in Liu Haiquan's eyes disappeared instantly, and he jumped up with shock and anger: "Lin Chen, a strong man of your level should stop it, and should not kill them all. I have worked hard for thousands of years, should it be destroyed in one day?"
Lin Chen did not answer, but stabbed out his sword like lightning.
One sword shattered Liu Haiquan's body and soul, including Leng Duanhun who was still immersed in shock standing beside him and the thousands of Duanhun Tower killers. Every one of them was instantly turned into powder. No bones remain.
Although Lin Chen only thrust out a sword and did not use his soul power to activate the sword energy, the sword intent that soared into the sky made the sky move and the heaven and earth change color.
In an instant, only Lin Chen and three others were left in front of Qisha Hall.
Can Jian seemed to be dumbfounded and just looked at Lin Chen motionless. Before today, he had never thought that a person's strength could be so terrifying that he could kill a peerless warrior of the fourth level of the Martial Emperor Realm with one sword. In addition, there are Leng Duanhun who is in the Martial Saint realm and thousands of killers in Duanhun Tower.
Lin Chen smiled, sheathed his long sword, looked at the dumbfounded Can Jian, and said with a smile: "In seventy-two days, Ling'er and I will get married, and I hope Mr. Can Jian will come to have a drink."
"must!"
Can Jian seemed to be controlled by his subconscious mind, and he subconsciously handed it over, but his mind was still blank. He was immersed in the boundless shock and could not come back to his senses for a long time.
Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling tore apart the space in the small building in the center of the lake and returned to Yunmeng Ze.
Lin Chen glanced at the distance and said: "This is not far from the Shenwu Alliance. How about I take you to the Shenwu Holy Land? There are many demons imprisoned by the Storm Emperor there, and many of them have lost their minds. If it is not resolved, it will be a disaster sooner or later.¡±
"You want to see Zhou Shutong?"
Qin Zhongling said sourly.
Seeing Qin Zhongling's jealous look, Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, stretched out his hand to rub Qin Zhongling's hair and said with a smile: "What do you want her to do? Well, since you don't want to go, then you won't go, let's go home for dinner!" "
¡¡
Wannian County, Qingshui Village.
"Seventh uncle, you are working."
Fan Feihu and Fan Feiyu, siblings, walked towards home while greeting the villagers on the road from time to time.
The villagers were surprised when they saw that the two men were now dressed in brocade and satin, and that their temperaments were completely different from before. However, they did not expect that the two men had undergone such earth-shaking changes within a few months of leaving.
Arriving at the door of their house, looking at the wind-swept and even somewhat collapsed house, brothers Fan Feihu and Fan Feiyu looked at each other and smiled bitterly.
Since following Lin Chen in Wannian County last time, the two of them have never returned home. This time Lin Chen asked them to take a rest, and the two of them left Yong'an City directly and returned to Wannian County. Unexpectedly, this The house has lost its popularity and has become like this.
Crunch!
Pushing open the rotten door, the courtyard is overgrown with weeds.
Under the eaves, an old man with pine-shaped crane bones and white beard and hair stood with his hands behind his back.
Wearing black clothes like ink, he looks aloof and unparalleled.
Fan Feiyu was startled. She had followed Lin Chen for so long and had seen many powerful men, but she had never felt such a unique temperament in anyone as the old man in front of her.
He is clearly very close, but yet he seems to be at the end of the world, as if there is a layer of mist between him, making him untouchable and invisible.
Fan Feiyu couldn't help but have a look of vigilance in her eyes. Such an extraordinary old man must have a great background. Since he appears here today, there must be some conspiracy, maybe it is a conspiracy against the Lord.
Thinking of this, Fan Feiyu couldn't help but pull Fan Feihu and signal him not to move forward.
"Old god?"
Fan Feihu exclaimed, his face full of shock.
When Fan Feiyu heard this, the vigilance in his eyes disappeared, and instead, like Fan Feihu, his face was filled with astonishment.
Although she had never seen the old immortal that Fan Feihu mentioned, she also knew that the incredibly heavy stone locks that her younger brother lifted every day were made by this senior master. Even her own master was very fond of the stone locks. Full of praise.
"Kneel down!"
The old man in black snorted coldly, and under his nose, the space was faintly distorted.
Plop!
Fan Feihu¡¯s knees went weak and he knelt down in a hurry: ¡°Senior, please forgive me!¡±
Even though he followed Lin Chen all over China and even fought against the God of War, Fan Feihu still felt an unspeakable fear when facing the old god.
Seeing this, Fan Feiyu hurriedly knelt down with Fan Feihu.
"Tell me, what's your crime?"
The old man¡¯s eyes were like lightning, and his eyes seemed to see through Fan Feihu¡¯s life in an instant.
Hearing this, Fan Feihu subconsciously reached out his hand, scratched the back of his head, and said in confusion, "My disciple doesn't know either."
"Evil beast!"
The old man said coldly: "Let me ask you, where is the stone lock?"
Fan Feihu subconsciously glanced under the eaves, but suddenly remembered that Lin Chen had moved those stone locks to the medicine shop on Shenglong Street.
He hurriedly said: "Replying to the master, the stone locks have been moved away by the senior brother. They are in Yong'an City and have not been lost."
"You can't throw away that stone lock even if you want to."
The old man snorted coldly. The next moment, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Who is your master? Who is your senior brother?"
Although he also wanted to accept this silly boy as his disciple, he had a very high vision and required great perseverance. He wanted to wait a hundred years before coming to the Ocean Continent to test the young man's character, but he did not expect that when he came to Fan Feihu's home, he The buildings have long been deserted and overgrown with weeds.
The most important thing is, when did you tell Fan Feihu that you wanted to accept him as your disciple?
¡°Also, that senior brother, what¡¯s going on?
"Master, stop pretending, my senior brother has told me."
Fan Feihu laughed and said quickly: "Senior brother said that those stone locks were a test left by the master for the apprentice. The master used the stone locks to test the apprentice for two years. The senior brother accepted the apprentice as the second disciple on behalf of the master and gave guidance to the apprentice. My Prajna Pluto Power, now my disciple¡¯s Prajna Pluto Power has reached the third level!¡±
"What? The third level?"
The old man¡¯s eyes widened with a look of surprise. He stepped out in front of Fan Feihu and pressed his hand directly on Fan Feihu¡¯s Tianling Cap.
Fan Feihu didn¡¯t know why the old man did this, but he also knew that the master would never harm him.
After a few breaths, the old man let go.
He looked at Fan Feihu with a strange expression, his eyes full of surprise.
Reading Fan Feihu¡¯s memory failed!
Even if Fan Feihu has cultivated Prajna Pluto Strength to the ninth level, it is not worth mentioning in front of him. Logically speaking, it is impossible to fail.
There is an infinite amount of weirdness in this matter.
The old man casually grabbed the soul power wandering between heaven and earth, condensed it into a stone lock, threw it on the ground, and said: "Come on, try to lift this stone lock." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,165 The Sky-Slaying Sword Master
"Master, is that so?"
Fan Feihu picked up the stone lock casually, as if he was carrying a ball of cotton, and tossed it back and forth between his hands.
The old man in black was stunned when he saw this, and then said angrily: "You beast, how dare you deceive me? How can you lift this stone lock with the third level of Prajna Pluto strength?"
Prajna Pluto Strength is a body-training technique tailor-made for Fan Feihu by the old man in black.
No one knows better than the old man in black how strong the third level is. The stone lock he refined will never be lifted unless he has cultivated the Prajna Pluto Strength to the fifth level.
Fan Feihu was so frightened that he threw away the stone lock and hurriedly knelt down and said: "How dare I deceive the master? It's just that the senior brother modified the Prajna Pluto power taught by the master. If the master didn't agree, the disciple would still follow the method taught by the master." Go practice.¡±
"Has your senior brother modified this Prajna Pluto power?"
The old man in black sneered, his face full of disbelief.
Although this Prajna Pluto power was created by him casually, in terms of its exquisiteness, it far surpassed any technique in the Orson continent. He did not believe that anyone in the Orson continent could modify his technique.
"Yes, but this is all true."
Fan Feihu hesitated for a moment, and then said cautiously: "Senior brother also said that master, your Prajna Pluto power is so crude that it will only lead to half the effort with half the effort, and it will only mislead others, disciple"
Having said this, Fan Feihu did not dare to say any more.
Because the expression on the face of the old man in black in front of him became terrifying at a speed visible to the naked eye.
The old man in black was like a ignited explosive barrel, and said angrily: "Okay, you dare to say that my Kung Fu is inferior, your senior brother, bah! When did I accept a disciple? Where is that bad guy? You hurry up Take me to see him. Today, I will argue with him about Prajna Pluto, what is so crude and what is so unworthy!"
After saying this, the old man in black became angry and kicked the stone lock into pieces.
Fan Feihu and Fan Feiyu were kneeling on the ground, their faces pale and trembling with fear.
Although they were afraid, they all heard what the old man said clearly, and they couldn't help but have doubts in their hearts. Their master had said that his master was the old god Fan Feihu met in the mountains. Why now, the old god But he said he had no apprentices?
The two of them did not dare to neglect, and did not bother to clear the weeds in the courtyard. They hurriedly led the way for the old man in black and returned to the Qin Mansion in Yong'an City.
"That bad guy, his surname is Qin?"
Looking at the tall plaque of the Qin Mansion, the anger in the eyes of the old man in black became even stronger.
In his life, what he hated most was people named Qin.
But I didn¡¯t expect that in this continent of Ossen, there was actually someone with the surname Qin.
Fan Feihu quickly raised his hands and said, "Senior brother's surname is not Qin, but his surname is Lin, and his name is Lin Chen."
"Fan Feihu."
Ao Qing leaned against the door panel, chewing melon seeds in his mouth, and said lightly: "Why did you reveal your name so casually to such an old thief of unknown origin?"
??Old thief!
When the old man in black heard this, he was stunned instantly.
For countless years, no one had ever called him this way, so he couldn't react at all.
Fan Feihu said quickly: "Mr. Ao, don't say that, this old god"
Poof!
Ao Qing casually spit the melon seed shell stained with saliva onto the face of the old man in black, and sneered: "Old god? This old thief really knows how to put gold on his face. In this world, except for adults, there are Who dares to call a god? Huh?"
Fan Feihu turned his head blankly and looked at the melon seed shell stuck on the face of the old man in black. For a moment, he was speechless.
Ao Qing is going to die.
This thought emerged in Fan Feihu¡¯s mind.
"that is!"
Jiang Ming walked over slowly, glanced at the old man in black with disdain, and said, "Feihu, from now on, no one else will take you home. This old guy has a sinister look and is not a good person at first sight."
Ao Qing was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "Why did you come back so soon? Didn't my lord ask you to get the Demon Slaying Island out? Have you finished it?"
¡°It¡¯s already finished.¡±
Jiang Ming stood with his hands behind his hands and said calmly: "Those people on Demon Killing Island are holding some kind of family recognition meeting. People are crying everywhere on the island. I was upset when I heard that, so I came back on my own. Okay, you give me Get out of the way, I need to report to the adults!"
Hearing this, Ao Qing frowned and said, "The master and his wife went out and haven't come back yet."
"I know, a good dog doesn't block the way, just give way."
Jiang Ming glanced at Ao ???One glance.
Boom!
Ao Qing's anger instantly ignited, but when he thought that he couldn't defeat Jiang Ming, he could only suppress his anger and get out of the way in frustration.
Jiang Ming gave the old man in black a faint glance, and then slowly walked into the Qin Mansion.
"Hoo!"
The old man in black slowly exhaled a breath, with a smile in his eyes, and said: "Two of you, one is an ancient dragon from the Great Void Realm, and the other is an evil god who has been imprisoned in the Eastern Wasteland for hundreds of thousands of years. Are you talking like this? Some lack of self-cultivation?"
Hearing this, Jiang Ming stopped.
Looking at each other with Ao Qing, they both saw surprise in each other's eyes.
Jiang Ming said in surprise: "I didn't expect that you, an old thief, know a lot. What else do you know?"
"That's right, tell me quickly, and what's your name? If you don't tell me, I'll beat you to death!"
Ao Qing also frowned and geared up.
Looking at the menacing two people, the smile on the face of the old man in black grew stronger.
The old man in black said with a smile: "My name is Mo Taichu. People in the world praise me and call me the Master of the Sky-Slaying Sword. You two, please enlighten me."
After saying this, the old man in black put his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist.
"The Sky-Slaying Sword Master?"
Jiang Ming was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "What kind of ridiculous name is this? I have been in the world for many years, how come I have never heard of it?"
Ao Qing polished his fists, sneered and said, "I haven't heard of that name either. He must be a nobody. Brother Jiang, let me take the lead and see how powerful this old thief is."
"please."
Jiang Ming stood with his hands behind his back, a smile on his face.
Boom!
Ao Qing's body was filled with the aura of the eighth-level Martial God Realm. He said coldly: "Old thief, have you ever heard about what the eighth-level Martial God Realm is?"
"No."
Mo Taichu shook his head and just let go of his hand on the hilt of the sword.
"Look!"
Ao Qing shouted loudly, and without saying a word, punched Mo Taichu.
Fan Feihu was shocked and hurriedly shouted: "Master, be careful! This Ao Qing is very powerful, don't be careless!"
"What did you ask him to call?"
While Ao Qing was walking, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Fan Feihu in shock.
If he remembers correctly, Fan Feihu seems to be his master's junior brother, so isn't Fan Feihu's master his master's master?
But this thought only lasted in my mind for a moment.
??Punch with all your strength, it's unstoppable and you can't take it back.
boom!
Mo Taichu remained as still as a mountain, raised his right arm, and punched Ao Qing.
In an instant, Ao Qing felt that every inch of the muscles and bones in his arm were broken. The extremely hard keel, which was made of the best weapon refining material, turned into debris at this moment. Together with the broken blood vessels, it burst from the arm. It burst out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,166 The Sky-Slaying Sword is Unsheathed
Blood, broken bones, and broken flesh were flying everywhere.
Ao Qing rolled his eyes and almost fainted from the pain. Looking at his non-existent right arm, his whole face turned green in an instant.
¡°What an old thief, so powerful!¡±
Jiang Ming was taken aback and shouted angrily: "Old thief, your cultivation is so strong. You must have bad intentions when you come to the Qin Mansion today. Let's see how I deal with you!"
After saying this, Jiang Ming rushed directly towards Mo Taichu without saying a word.
Mo Taichu still stood there, motionless. When Jiang Ming rushed forward, he kicked out. In an instant, Jiang Ming was like a ball and was kicked backwards.
Jiang Ming was shocked, Ao Qing was shocked, Fan Feihu and Fan Feiyu were also shocked.
Who is Jiang Ming?
At this moment, Xia Jie's strength has not yet fully recovered. Without Xia Jie's spell-killing sword, Jiang Ming is Lin Chen's number one master.
However, in front of Mo Taichu, Jiang Ming couldn't make a single move!
No, Mo Taichu didn¡¯t use any moves at all. He just kicked Jiang Ming seemingly casually. He kicked Jiang Ming away with ease.
Xia Jie stepped over and reached out to hug Jiang Ming.
Jiang Ming lay in Xia Jie's arms and said in a deep voice: "Brother Xia, this animal is different from the previous enemies. It cannot be taken by you and I together. You and I will take action together to capture this animal and hand it over to you."
"good!"
Xia Jie put Jiang Ming down and stared at Mo Taichu with cold eyes.
Mo Taichu raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "Masters from ancient times? I didn't expect that your small Qin Mansion would be Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Not only did it have ancient evil gods, but there was also a reason Well, let me see. Take a look."
In his eyes, golden wheels were turning instantly.
An instant later, Mo Taichu nodded and said: "The number one master in ancient times, kill the God of War."
"Do you know my origin?"
Xia Jie's heart trembled, and his eyes became more fearful.
At this moment, the anger in Mo Taichu's heart dissipated a lot, leaving only curiosity.
Jiang Ming and Xia Jie were both the strongest men of their respective eras. Although they were not worth mentioning in the eyes of Mo Taichu, they were invincible in the Ossen Continent. Why would two people from different eras appear at the same time? Appeared, and still working under the same person?
Even Ao Qing, who fought with him and had his bones broken due to the shock, has an extraordinary background.
"what happened?"
Lin Xie and Qin Heng quickly arrived at the gate of the mansion.
When they saw Ao Qing lying on the ground, howling and screaming, Jiang Ming's face was stained, the two of them were shocked.
They are very aware of the strength of Jiang Ming and Aoqing. One is at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm, and the other is at the eighth level of the Martial God Realm. They are invincible in the world. Why are they being hurt at this time?
"Another ninth-level Martial God Realm?"
The corners of Mo Taichu's mouth raised slightly, things were getting more and more interesting.
Jiang Ming said in a deep voice: "Two gentlemen, please step back for now and let Xia Jie and I capture this beast."
"good!"
Lin Xie and Qin Heng nodded, but did not retreat, just stood aside.
Lin Xie also thoughtfully pulled Fan Feihu and Fan Feiyu behind him to prevent them from being injured by the aftermath of the battle.
Mo Taichu stood with his hands behind his hands, a look of curiosity in his eyes.
He wanted to see what moves could make Xia Jie and Jiang Ming feel that they could take him down.
Boom!
Jiang Ming and Xia Jie took action at the same time, and their soul power gathered together and instantly turned into a huge devil's hand, grabbing at Mo Taichu.
"This is¡¡"
Mo Taichu looked at the huge devil's palm, his expression stagnant, and the next moment, his eyes showed anger, and he roared: "Nine-turn star-catching hand? Okay, what a beast, he can even use the magic skills of gods and demons on the other side of the starry sky, I still look down on him Here you go, unsheath the Sky-Slaying Sword!"
The long sword at the waist can be unsheathed automatically without wind.
Whoops!
The extremely powerful sword intent instantly enveloped the endless void, and hundreds of millions of territories trembled under the illumination of the terrifying sword intent.
The breath of murder and bloodthirsty swept into the depths of the universe.
Even Ye Cangtian, who was in the vast sea of ????stars, was trembling with fright at this moment. He felt that he, and even his own continent of Orson, were in danger.
Outside Yongan City.
"What a terrifying sword intent!"
Qin Zhongling turned pale with fright, grabbed Lin Chen's arm, and trembled all over.
Lin Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically and he could not be ignoredHe looked at Yong'an City eagerly: "The Sky-Slaying Sword! Why is the Sky-Slaying Sword unsheathed here?"
"What is the Sky-Slaying Sword?"
Even though Qin Zhongling was extremely frightened at this moment, he still couldn't help asking curious questions.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Ling'er, follow me. Unsheathing the Sky-Slaying Sword is no small matter. If you don't drink the blood of a strong man, it will never return to its sheath."
He took Qin Zhongling's hand and appeared in front of the Qin Mansion in a flash.
In front of the Qin Mansion.
At this moment, whether it was ancient Xia Jie, ancient Jiang Ming, or contemporary Qin Heng, these three top men of their respective eras were all locked by that terrifying sword intent. They could not even move their fingers or breathe. It stopped instantly.
Killing, sea of ??blood.
The Lord of the Sky-Slaying Sword!
At this moment, Jiang Ming and others suddenly thought of Mo Taichu's name, and their hearts felt cold. No wonder, no wonder this person is called the Sky-Slaying Sword Master. Even if the sky is in front of Mo Taichu, he will probably be killed.
"Stop!"
Zhen Yangzi, Fang Yan, Zhang Fabai and others sensed something was wrong and rushed out.
Although they were not locked by the Sky-Slaying Sword, at this moment, they also felt the feeling that made it difficult for them to breathe and move, as if they were stuck in a quagmire.
Deadly silence, terrifying.
Fang Yan gritted his teeth, pulled out the evil sword, and said angrily: "If you want to touch your family, just step over my body, Fang Yan!"
Without hesitation, he rushed towards Mo Taichu with all his strength.
Even though Mo Taichu was powerful and terrifying, Fang Yan was determined to die and had no taboos. Even if Mo Taichu was ten or a hundred times stronger, he was not afraid at all.
"snort!"
Mo Taichu snorted coldly, and the Heaven-Slaying Sword moved automatically without wind, stabbing Fang Yan in an instant.
This sword seemed to have crossed time and space. The Sky-Slaying Sword disappeared in front of everyone's eyes. The next time it appeared, it was already in front of Fang Yan.
Ding!
The evil sword protector took the initiative to slash at the Sky-Slaying Sword.
But there was only a ding sound, and the evil sword was instantly cut into two pieces, but the sky-killing sword didn't even stop.
"The evil sword is broken!"
Mayouzi lost his mind for a moment. This evil sword was a weapon forged by the God of Craftsman. It was one of the five strongest swords in the world in the Ossen Continent for more than 100,000 years. However, at this moment, it was cut off by an inexplicable sword. !
Although Xia Jie and others could not move, their eyes widened when they saw this scene.
Whoops!
The Sky-Slaying Sword instantly struck Fang Yan between the eyebrows at a speed that no one could react.
"That's too late!"
Lin Chen roared angrily: "Mo Taichu, keep others under the sword!"
Um?
Mo Taichu turned his eyebrows coldly and looked at Lin Chen with a cold look in his eyes, but ignored him.
Lin Chen and Mo Taichu seemed to be in another time and space at this moment. The speed of the Sky-Slaying Sword was so fast that no one could see clearly. However, in the eyes of the two of them, it was as slow as a snail. No matter what they were talking about, their eyes were still in contact with each other. , all at a speed hundreds of millions of times faster than normal speaking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,167 Where is my Sky Killing Pendant?
"How does he know my name?"
Mo Taichu frowned slightly, feeling confused in his heart, but the Sky-Slaying Sword never stopped for a moment.
When Ao Qing fought against him for the first time, Mo Taichu did not draw his sword and had no murderous intentions. He only injured Ao Qing's arm. However, after seeing the Nine-turn Star Picker used by Jiang Ming and Xia Jie, Mo Taichu had already Killing intent boils.
??Whether it is a god or a demon, everyone deserves to die.
Boom!
The desire to kill in Mo Taichu's heart became even more intense.
Everyone was locked by the murderous intention of the Sky-Slaying Sword and could not move. Even Qin Zhongling, who had just arrived in front of the Qin Mansion, was instantly shrouded in boundless fear and stood motionless.
Only the breeze blew on her hair and skirt, swaying in the wind.
Lin Chen's gaze froze, and he suddenly realized that the person he was most familiar with in his previous life was now a stranger to him. Without hesitation, his figure, countless times faster than lightning, appeared in front of Jiang Ming and Xia Jie in an instant.
Whoops!
The black sword was unsheathed. Lin Chen held the black sword in his hand and stabbed the Sky-Slaying Sword with all his strength.
The two swords collided in the void. In just an instant, the black sword turned into powder. In front of the Sky-Slaying Sword, no matter in the Orson Continent could withstand its sharp edge.
Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.
In the hearts of everyone, Lin Chen has always been invincible, and he never uses a second move to kill, even if he is a strong man of the ninth level of the Martial God Realm, or even the terrifying and unpredictable Sword Demon Lord Luo Xiu or the Sky Fire Lord in the sea of ??stars in the universe. Neither the Master nor Lord Earthfire could withstand the second move in front of Lin Chen.
But at this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s black sword, which was so invincible that everyone could not guess its grade, was broken!
Will the invincible Lin Chen be defeated at this moment?
Under the nervous gazes of everyone, Lin Chen did not take out any other weapons, but crossed his arms in front of him.
"Lin Chen!"
"elder brother!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were panicked. They didn't know where the strength came from, and they screamed.
That indestructible black sword instantly turned into powder in front of the Sky-Slaying Sword. At this moment, Lin Chen actually used his flesh and blood to resist the extremely sharp Sky-Slaying Sword. How could he stop it?
"grown ups!"
Jiang Ming and Xia Jie's eyes instantly burst into tears.
In this moment of life and death, Lin Chen was actually willing to block the sword for them!
Mo Taichu remained silent, his eyes were cold, and the speed of the Sky-Slaying Sword instantly increased tens of millions of times, piercing Lin Chen's arm.
Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, as well as Ye Li, Bai Qianqian and other women subconsciously covered their eyes with their hands at this moment, not daring to look at what was about to happen. The sky-killing sword, even the evil sword, one of the five swords in the world, It can be cut off, let alone Lin Chen's flesh and blood body.
Ding!
Sparks flew everywhere, and there was only a crisp sound.
The Sky-Slaying Sword did not pierce Lin Chen's arm, but pressed heavily against Lin Chen's wrist.
The blade of the sword is like a drill, spinning crazily and turning into a blood-red whirlwind. It is like the Sky-Slaying Sword that cannot believe that it cannot pierce the human body in front of it!
"this¡¡"
Fang Yan's eyes widened, and he seemed to be stupid.
He lowered his head subconsciously and glanced at the broken sword in his hand. He was instantly confused. Could it be that your body is harder than the evil sword?
Is that still a human being?
In front of the Qin Mansion, everyone who saw this scene was instantly stunned.
Mo Taichu also had a look of astonishment in his eyes.
But he was just stunned for a moment, then his face became solemn, his eyes stared at Lin Chen, and he uttered three words coldly: "Immortal God!"
"Senior, before you and I talk, can you withdraw the Sky-Slaying Sword?"
Lin Chen tried his best to block the crazy attack of the Sky-Slaying Sword, and shouted loudly.
He never expected that Mo Taichu would come to Osun Continent more than a hundred years in advance, and even start a fight with Jiang Ming and others in front of the Qin Mansion.
Who can tell him what happened?
"Do you think that if you call me "Senior", I will spare you?"
Mo Taichu snorted coldly, pinched the magic formula with his hand, and yelled: "You beasts who are colluding with gods and demons, I, Mo Taichu, will kill every one of you when I see you, and I will never tolerate it, Sky Killing Pendant!"
Boom!
The roar was like thunder, shaking the sky. Almost the entire Ossen Continent and hundreds of millions of creatures heard Mo Taichu's thunder-like roar.
In the void, blood light flashes, and bloody thunder and lightning appear.?Crazy explosion.
It seems that something extremely terrifying is about to emerge from the void.
Jiang Ming and Xia Jie looked at each other. The murderous intent on their bodies had been eliminated. At this time, they both roared: "Nine-turn star-catching hand!"
The huge hand of the gods and demons appeared again, grabbing Mo Taichu directly in the air.
"How dare two of the lowest world gods dare to provoke me!"
Mo Taichu snorted coldly, but did not see any movement. Just that cold snort made the void distort.
In the twisted and torn void, there was a dark silence. Jiang Ming and Xia Jie jointly launched the nine-turn star-catching hand, which was directly swallowed by the void.
At the same time, the cracks in the void continued to expand. Almost instantly, a huge crack was formed that was thousands of meters across and suspended above everyone's heads. It was like a black hole, bottomless, swallowing everything. Even the light inside was distorted and swallowed.
The extremely powerful suction force was unstoppable. In front of the Qin Mansion, whether it was Jiang Ming and Xia Jie who had practiced the Nine-turn Star Reaching Hand, or Lin Xie, Qin Heng, and everyone else, they were directly pulled away by the inexplicably powerful suction force. Sucked into the crack of fear.
In the sky, a thunder struck.
"Senior, please don't destroy our continent, Orson!"
Ye Cangtian roared angrily and clasped his hands together.
Paths of terrifying soul power shot out from between his fingers, closing the space crack in an instant.
Mo Taichu's eyes flashed and he said: "Okay, even the will of heaven and earth in the Ossen Continent is coming to join in the fun. Come together, I'm not afraid!"
After saying this, Mo Taichu reached out and grabbed the void.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
There was a soft cry, and the blood-colored thunder and lightning that destroyed the heaven and the earth disappeared without a trace in an instant.
Heaven and earth return to peace.
Mo Taichu had a look of astonishment in his eyes. He subconsciously raised his head and looked into the void, and said in a daze, "Where is the Sky-Slaying Pendant?"
Lin Chen felt a little guilty. While Mo Taichu was looking up at the sky, he used one hand to resist the attack of the Sky-Slaying Sword, and with the other hand he quietly took off the Sky-Slaying Pendant that had been hanging around his neck since his rebirth and stuffed it into his personal space. .
"The Sky-Slaying Pendant is something that neither Lin Chen nor Mo Taichu had studied clearly in their previous lives. They only knew that this object contained terrifying power, but they did not know its origin.
Any time, any world, only exists in one Sky-Slaying Pendant.
When Lin Chen was reborn here, there was only one Sky-Slaying Pendant in this universe of stars, and that was the one hanging around his neck.
"Where is my Sky-Slaying Pendant?"
Mo Taichu's eyes widened. At this moment, he couldn't even think about slaying demons anymore. He searched with his consciousness with a look of astonishment on his face.
He remembered clearly that the Sky-Slaying Pendant was clearly in his portable space. At this time last year, he took it out to wipe and maintain it. Why is it gone now? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,168 Immortal God
"The sky-killing pendant?"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou subconsciously looked at Lin Chen's neck.
However, they saw that the ornaments that had been hanging around Lin Chen's neck were no longer there. The two women remembered clearly that they had asked Lin Chen what he was wearing around his neck, and Lin Chen answered that it was the Sky-Slaying Pendant.
The two women couldn't help but look at each other, both with doubts in their eyes.
The Sky-Slaying Pendant is obviously Lin Chen's. Why is Mo Taichu saying that the Sky-Slaying Pendant is his at this moment?
"Where did it fall? Or did I put it somewhere and forget to get it back? However, the Sky-Slaying Pendant is bound to my blood. No matter where I go, it will follow me. Even if others want to steal it, they can't. Walk."
Mo Taichu was running around anxiously, but he couldn't figure out where the Sky Killing Pendant would go.
Immortal God, immortal.
Without the Sky Killing Pendant, he would not have been able to kill Lin Chen.
An instant later, Mo Taichu's eyes sharpened and he said in a deep voice: "I'll kill you first and then look for the Sky-Slaughter Pendant!"
"Senior, you and I know very well that the Immortal God cannot be killed at all."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Moreover, the difference between our realms is not big, and you can't imprison me with your methods. Now you and I will fight until the end of time, and even if the universe is annihilated, you and I can't tell the difference." Negative, why not sit down and have a calm chat."
Immortal God?
Can¡¯t be killed?
Jiang Ming and others were stunned when they heard this, and they felt inexplicable and incredible.
As long as it is life, it will have an end.
As long as you are a human being, there must be a way to kill you. Even the most powerful people have weaknesses. Even if they are invincible in their own eyes, there will be stronger people who can easily kill them.
At this moment, why did Lin Chen say such remarks?
Mo Taichu's face was as dark as water and he said: "Good boy, I didn't expect you to know this, but I will never collude with a lackey of gods and demons like you. Even if I can't kill you, I will definitely try my best to kill you." , imprison you, throw you into the abyss, so that you can never harm the world!"
After saying this, Mo Taichu shouted loudly, and a golden Bagua pattern instantly appeared in the void behind him.
"How can you imprison me without the Sky-Slaying Pendant?"
Lin Chen shook his head, glanced at the Sky-Slaying Sword, and said: "The Sky-Slaying Sword will never return to its sheath unless it is stained with the blood of a strong man, Jiang Ming!"
"exist!"
Jiang Ming was excited and hurried forward.
Without saying a word, Lin Chen, under Mo Taichu¡¯s shocked gaze, grabbed the Heaven-Slaying Sword with one hand, grabbed Jiang Ming¡¯s wrist with the other hand, held the Heaven-Slaying Sword in his hand, and cut off Jiang Ming¡¯s left hand directly.
Hiss!
Jiang Ming trembled with the severe pain in his heart, but he gritted his teeth and did not even hum.
"The blood of a first-order world god is enough!"
Lin Chen pinched the magic formula with his hand, his eyes flashed, and he shouted: "Return to the sheath!"
Clang!
The Sky-Slaying Sword was like Lin Chen's magic sword. As Lin Chen's magic formula was in place, it flew directly back to the scabbard on Mo Taichu's waist in an instant.
Mo Taichu lowered his head and stared blankly at the Sky-Slaying Sword at his waist.
He is the only one who knows how to control the Sky-Slaying Sword. Mo Taichu is sure that there is no other person in this world who can control the Sky-Slaying Sword. If he doesn't know how to control it, then even if Lin Chen's cultivation level is higher than his. , and it is absolutely impossible to control the Sky-Slaying Sword.
"My name is Lin Chen. I can swear to God that I, Lin Chen, will never collude with any gods or demons."
Lin Chen raised his right hand and said with a serious face: "Senior, I got this Nine-turn Star Picker by killing a god and demon from the other side of the starry sky. Every word is true and I will never lie."
Mo Taichu was startled and raised his head, golden flames igniting in his eyes.
In an instant, he had concluded that there was not a single lie in what Lin Chen said.
this¡¡
Mo Taichu's murderous aura dissipated instantly, and he stood there with an embarrassed look in his eyes.
It seems that you hit the wrong person?
He was silent for a moment, then suddenly clasped his fists, bowed his hands to Lin Chen and his group, and said, "Everyone, today is my fault, Mo Taichu, and I almost killed a good person by mistake. Please accept my respect."
After saying this, Mo Taichu was about to bend down.
Lin Chen was startled and appeared next to Mo Taichu in an instant. He grabbed him and said with a wry smile: "Senior, you are also an immortal god. If they accept your worship, wouldn't they lose their lifespan and lose their years, one after another? Bad luck?"
"I forgot about this."
Mo Taichu was stunned for a moment??laughed dumbly.
"I've met senior."
Lin Xie, Qin Heng and others quickly bowed to Mo Taichu.
Even Ye Cangtian bowed and saluted at this moment.
Although they don't know what the Immortal God is and what the World God is, they do know that the strength displayed by Mo Taichu is even comparable to Lin Chen. Such unfathomable cultivation is unknown. How many years have passed.
Although they were almost killed by mistake, no one seemed angry.
"correct!"
Mo Taichu slapped his thigh, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly. He pointed at Lin Chen and shouted: "Lin Chen, right? It was you who modified my Prajna Pluto power without authorization? You also said that the Prajna Pluto power tailor-made for Fan Feihu was nonsense and shoddy. Unbearable?"
Lin Chen's expression changed slightly, and he immediately realized that it was Fan Feihu, a silly boy, who told Mo Taichu his words intact.
No wonder Mo Taichu came to the Qin Mansion and fought in front of the Qin Mansion.
He hurriedly said: "Senior, don't get angry. This junior is not very talented and has little knowledge. It's just"
"You don't need to say anything."
Mo Taichu shook his head and said: "I have also explored the Prajna Pluto Power that you have modified, and it is indeed more sophisticated than what I created. Although I am the master of the Sky-Slaying Sword, I am not the kind of old stubborn who is stuck in his ways and cannot accept others being better than him. .¡±
Lin Chen felt relieved and smiled in his eyes.
It was precisely because of such a broad mind that Mo Taichu was able to step into the legendary realm in the future.
Fan Feihu also breathed a sigh of relief. He was originally worried that Mo Taichu would cling to the power of Prajna Pluto and fight Lin Chen again, but he didn't expect that Mo Taichu would be so broad-minded, and he secretly admired him in his heart.
"It's just"
Mo Taichu changed the subject, with doubt in his eyes, and said: "I'm a little curious, why do you say you are my disciple? Moreover, you accepted a disciple on behalf of the master and helped me accept Fan Feihu? I don't remember, I When did I accept you, the immortal god, as my disciple?"
As soon as this statement came out, everyone¡¯s faces were full of doubts.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Everyone has always been very curious about Lin Chen¡¯s master, but today, it seems that the apprentice knows the master, but the master does not know the apprentice?
Lin Chen said seriously: "In the Ancient Void Divine Realm, the supreme master of the Sky-killing Sword has great power throughout the world. The younger generation has admired his name for a long time, but has no chance to meet him. He can only recognize the elder as his master in his heart and respect him."
Ancient Void God Realm!
Everyone is full of curiosity and thirst for knowledge. They can¡¯t wait to know what the World God is, what the Immortal God is, and what the Ancient Void God Realm and the Sky-Slaying Sword Master are.
This is a world they have never been exposed to, or even imagined. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,169 Granting the Sword
Comfortable!
Lin Chen, the horse, made Mo Taichu very comfortable when photographed.
Although Mo Taichu stood with his hands behind his back and said nothing, everyone could feel that he felt so comfortable at this moment, as if all the pores in his body had been opened.
There was a look of joy that could not be concealed on his face, he nodded slightly and said, "Lin Chen, if the Sky Slayer Lord wants to accept you as a disciple, would you be willing?"
Recruit a disciple!
Jiang Ming and others frowned slightly, Mo Taichu was overestimating his abilities.
Generally speaking, if nothing else matters, there must be a gap in strength between master and disciple. Just now, Lin Chen had a fight with Mo Taichu, and the two of them couldn't win. But at this moment, Mo Taichu actually wanted to accept Lin Chen as his disciple. .
This is a huge insult!
Ao Qing¡¯s arm had recovered. Hearing this, he immediately said angrily: ¡°How could your lord worship this old thief as your teacher?¡±
Everyone nodded in unison.
"Master, here you go, let me bow to you!"
But unexpectedly, Lin Chen only listened to what Mo Taichu said, without even thinking about it, and bowed directly.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????
This scene made everyone stunned.
Mo Taichu was also startled and immediately overjoyed.
He just gave it a try, but he didn't expect Lin Chen to be so generous. As Lin Chen said just now, although his cultivation level is stronger than Lin Chen's, it is not much stronger. Without the Sky-Slaying Pendant, if the two of them take action, they will be separated. No victory or defeat.
Lin Chen only listened to the olive branch he threw out, and immediately bowed his head and knelt down.
This is not to give face, what is it?
Mo Taichu caressed his white beard gently, feeling as if he were a fairy. His fame had already commanded the world. Even the Immortal God, who was almost as powerful as himself, also wanted to worship him as his teacher.
If there was a tail, Mo Taichu would definitely have it raised at this moment.
Fan Feihu was stunned for a moment, and the next moment, he quickly followed Lin Chen, saluted together, and shouted: "Master is here, let me bow to you!"
"You just stand aside and wait!"
Mo Taichu glared at Fan Feihu. With Lin Chen Zhuyu in front of him, the more he looked at Fan Feihu, the more displeased he became.
Not to mention his cultivation talent, Mo Taichu wanted to hit him hard on the head when he saw Fan Feihu's silly energy.
After saying that, Mo Taichu took a deep breath, straightened his clothes, took a step forward, helped Lin Chen up, and said: "I have been practicing as a master for more than 3.7 million years, but I have never accepted a disciple. Today, You will become my great disciple."
The master-disciple relationship has been completed, and Mo Taichu can clearly feel that there is a trace of connection between himself and Lin Chen.
More than 3.7 million years!
Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded by Mo Taichu's age.
Qin Zhongling even subconsciously picked up Bai Shengsheng's fingers and counted them one by one, but he couldn't figure it out.
"Thank you Master!"
Lin Chen clasped his hands in his fists, his face full of respect.
In this life, Mo Taichu will always be the person Lin Chen respects the most, no one else.
Mo Taichu nodded slightly, glanced down at the Heaven-Slaying Sword at his waist, and said: "This Heaven-Slaying Sword is something that I got together with the Heaven-Slaying Pendant. I don't think the master's cultivation can understand the origin of this thing. Now, the Heaven-Slaying Pendant has disappeared, and this Heaven-Slaying Sword has been passed down to you by my master."
After saying that, Mo Taichu grabbed the Heaven-Slaying Sword, held the scabbard in his hand, and placed one hand in front of Lin Chen.
"Thank you Master!"
Lin Chen was startled, his eyes showed emotion, his expression was serious, he lowered his head and took the Heaven-Slaying Sword with both hands.
The Sky-Slaying Sword is the treasure that made Mo Taichu famous.
At this moment, he had just become a disciple, and he actually gave him the Heaven-Slaying Sword.
Fan Feihu was extremely excited. He rubbed his hands together and looked at Mo Taichu with a hungry face, looking forward to the treasure he was about to get.
When Mo Taichu saw this, he glared and said: "You idiot, I will first accept you as a registered disciple. I will follow your senior brother's practice and test you for a hundred years. If after a hundred years, you can enter my Dharma eyes, I will accept you as my direct disciple." disciple."
"I reallyI thank you Master."
Fan Feihu was about to cry but had no tears, so he bowed his hands.
Why are the same people so different?
Lin Xie and Qin Heng looked at each other, their eyes lit up, and they understood each other tacitly. They knew very well that according to Lin Chen's trouble-making physique, with Mo Taichu as a big backer, even in Ossen in the future In the world outside the mainland, they no longer have to worry about Lin Chen being bullied.
The two of them had a good understanding of each other, and at the same time they looked towards Mo Taichu.He saluted with his hands and said: "Sir, please come into the house for tea."
"Master, please."
Lin Chen also held up his hands and made a gesture of invitation.
Lin Chen¡¯s subordinates, Jiang Ming and others all bowed their hands.
Mo Taichu nodded and smiled, saying: "Please."
When everyone entered the mansion, Jiang Ming and others would normally go about their own business, but today, they were curious and unbearable. There were too many things they wanted to know, so naturally they refused to leave. They all followed Lin Chen into the Qin Mansion. In the main hall, I don't ask for anything else, I just want to be able to listen to a few more ears, what is the outside world like?
Mo Taichu sat in the main seat, took a sip of tea, and said: "Disciple, our Slayer Sect has rules. The direct disciples we recruit from outside must return to the sect within seven days to hold an initiation ceremony. You know, Although I am the Master of the Sky-Slaying Sword, I still have to abide by the rules left by my ancestors, what do you think?"
"Disciples will naturally listen to their master."
Lin Chen handed over, he naturally knew this rule. In his previous life, he was accepted as a direct disciple by Mo Taichu, and he immediately set off. Following Mo Taichu back to the Slayer Gate, he held an initiation ceremony before returning to the Osen Continent.
Hearing this, everyone in the hall showed excitement in their eyes.
If you can follow Lin Chen and go to the Slaughter of Heaven Gate together, your life will be in vain.
Mo Taichu nodded and said: "In that case, you should prepare yourself. We will set off immediately. The journey is long and will take several days."
This is still at the speed of the Immortal God. If it is the World God, it will take longer.
Lin Chen said: "My disciple still has some things to deal with here. How about setting off in three days?"
Although it¡¯s nothing serious, the Duan family in Emperor Yanzhou has not yet been dealt with, and there are people from Demon Slaying Island, and Lin Chen also wants to meet them.
"Three days, I'm afraid there won't be enough time on the road."
Mo Taichu frowned slightly and asked, "What's the matter? Do you need help from me?"
Lin Chen smiled and said: "It's just a small matter. Master, don't worry about the distance. My disciple knows a little about refining weapons. Master will give me some materials. I will refine a flying star boat. It can travel from the continent of Ossen to the Ancient Void God Realm in one day." That¡¯s it.¡±
"What did you say?"
Mo Taichu was stunned and wondered: "I also know about this flying star boat. The flying speed of this object is at most comparable to that of a second-level world god. Using a flying star boat to travel from here to the Ancient Void God Ruins will take at least three thousand years. How is it possible?" Arrive in one day?"
"Master, if you don't believe it, just give me the materials and I can make it in just one stick of incense."
Lin Chen¡¯s face was full of smiles.
"What do you want?"
Mo Taichu tried his best. He didn't believe that the flying star boats, which are very common in the starry sky, could be faster than the Immortal God. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,171 The Nineteen-Year-Old Immortal God
"You all know how powerful the abyss is, right?"
Mo Taichu stood with his hands behind his back and said: "You girl, although you are a bit stupid, but because of your infatuation with my disciple, I allow you to be together, but please don't say such words again in the future." , so as not to cause ridicule."
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but said: "Obviously"
"Okay, Ling'er, come and help me sort out the materials."
Lin Chen smiled and asked Qin Zhongling to stop talking, otherwise, what she said might scare Mo Taichu to death.
Qin Zhongling had a flat mouth. Although he wanted to argue with Mo Taichu, he heard the implication of Lin Chen's words, so he squatted beside Lin Chen aggrievedly and watched Lin Chen refining the weapon.
After a few breaths, Lin Chen finished preparing the materials and threw them away, with golden light shining in his hands.
In just an instant, a flying star boat emitting golden light appeared in Lin Chen's hands. Although this flying star boat was only the size of a palm, it was stronger than all the flying star boats Lin Chen had refined before. Billions of times.
"This is¡¡"
Mo Taichu's eyes widened and he said in surprise: "This flying star boat is probably the best flying star boat in the universe. I made a mistake just now. I didn't expect your weapon refining skills to be so good." Such a master, how many years have you been immersed in the art of weapon refining? I'm afraid it must be no less than a million years!"
Mo Taichu had extremely sharp eyesight. He only took one look at the rank of the Feixing Zhou and immediately realized that what Lin Chen said was true.
There was no need to try. Mo Taichu knew that if he took the flying star boat refined by Lin Chen to reach the Ancient Void God Realm, it would not take more than a day. Lin Chen's weapon refining skills were far inferior to his.
Even looking at all the worlds, Mo Taichu is sure that there are not many weapon refiners who are better than Lin Chen.
When asked about his age by Mo Taichu, Lin Chen was stunned and didn't want to answer.
Or rather, I dare not answer.
Mo Taichu is not like the people of Osun Continent. For things that are beyond their understanding, they will believe whatever Lin Chen says. After all, their knowledge is limited.
However, Mo Taichu is a veteran immortal god.
In this sea of ??stars in the universe, Mo Taichu is definitely a strong person.
There are too many loopholes in your own words. The more you speak, the more loopholes you have.
"Lin Chen is only nineteen years old this year!"
Qin Zhongling was not as worried as Lin Chen, and said proudly: "Senior, you have practiced for more than 3.7 million years, but it is not as good as Lin Chen's nineteen years."
"Ten, nineteen years old?"
"A nineteen-year-old immortal god?"
Mo Taichu seemed to be frightened, his face was full of shock, and even his voice was stuttering.
Even though he had seen the strength of Lin Chen's Immortal God before, even if he had seen Lin Chen refining such a powerful flying star boat, Mo Taichu was just surprised and did not lose his composure. Instead, he immediately adjusted his mentality and apologized to Lin Chen.
After all, after living for so many years, his heart has long been as calm as an ancient well.
But at this moment, after hearing what Qin Zhongling said, Mo Taichu was really frightened by Qin Zhongling's words.
Qin Zhongling and others immediately laughed when they saw Mo Taichu's appearance, thinking that Mo Taichu was surprised by Lin Chen's age. After all, this scene is very common.
but!
Only Mo Taichu himself knew what it meant to be a nineteen-year-old immortal god.
The reincarnation of great power!
" Moreover, he is the reincarnation of an incredibly powerful person. Otherwise, he would never have become an immortal god at the age of nineteen.
Apart from this, there is absolutely no other possibility.
Mo Taichu dared to conclude that in this world, except for reincarnated powers, absolutely no one could cultivate to the Immortal God at the age of nineteen, not even the World God.
Mo Taichu swallowed hard and looked into Lin Chen's eyes subconsciously. He couldn't wait to know whether Lin Chen had awakened the memory of his previous life. If he hadn't awakened the memory of his previous life, it would be terrible.
However, he couldn't see through it.
I saw Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were deep and seemed to have magical powers.
Although he couldn't see through it, Mo Taichu dared to conclude that Lin Chen had not awakened the memory of his previous life. Otherwise, with the arrogance of a powerful person, he would never be able to worship anyone else as his teacher, especially one who is weaker than himself. master.
Mo Taichu seemed to be dreaming that he actually accepted a reincarnated powerful person as his disciple!
And, he is still a powerful person with unawakened memories.
At this moment, Mo Taichu wanted to kneel down and thank his ancestors from all over the world.
"This kind of smoke coming out of ancestral graves has actually happened to him. The peak of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan is in this generation!"
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "Master, with this flying star boat, you will stay here for a few days. After you have finished handling the affairs of Ossen Continent, my disciple will go with you to the Ancient Void God Realm."
"well!"
Mo Taichu nodded quickly. At this moment, no matter what conditions Lin Chen proposed, he would agree.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The more he looked at this apprentice, the more satisfied he became.
Three days later.
"Lin Chen, you bastards, get out of here!"
A loud shout rang outside the door of Qin Mansion, breaking the three days of peace.
In the courtyard, Mo Taichu was drinking tea with Lin Xie and Qin Heng, discussing Taoism, and instructing the two on how to practice. When he heard the sound, he was surprised and said: "Is there someone calling a formation outside the door?"
How dare someone dare to bark like this outside the door of the Immortal God?
Mo Taichu¡¯s heart tightened and he didn¡¯t dare to relax, so he quickly stood up.
"Senior Mo, there is no need to be nervous."
Qin Heng smiled and said: "My virtuous son-in-law has a unique hobby, that is, he likes to hide his clumsiness. He often disguises himself as the weakest and most inconspicuous person, and then provokes those who look much stronger than him. , this kind of thing will be very common for you in the future."
"That's right, Senior Mo, keep drinking tea and don't worry about it."
Hearing this, Lin Xie nodded heavily and agreed very much with what Qin Heng said.
Mo Taichu twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "It's really unique."
With a sweep of his mind, he knew that the strongest person outside the door was only at the first level of the Martial God Realm. He was not even a world god. He dared to shout outside Lin Chen's house. From this, it can be seen that what Qin Heng said was true.
Ao Qing stood aside, serving her carefully, lowering her eyebrows and pouring tea and water.
Outside the gate of Qin Mansion.
The head of the Duan family, filled with murderous intent, led hundreds of Duan family masters to fill the entire street.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt and murderous intent.
It was the narrow Qin family in front of them that cost them two elders and dozens of Duan family members.
Before setting off for the expedition, the Duan family members had sworn a blood oath.
If the Qin family is not defeated in this battle, everyone will commit suicide in front of the tomb of Emperor Yanwu God.
Crunch.
The door opened from the inside, Qin Fang revealed his head and said: "My uncle and young lady are at the drug store on Shenglong Street. If you want to find them, go to the drug store."
"Rat, I'll kill you!"
A young man from the Duan family was furious and slashed at Qin Fang's head that was exposed outside the door.
When Qin Fang saw this, he immediately shrank his neck in fright.
Jiang Ming's big hand stretched out from the crack in the door and crushed the Duan family member's neck to pieces.
Then, he opened the door, his cold and murderous eyes swept over the Duan family, and said: "Follow me, I will take you to see the adults." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,172 Don¡¯t test me
"Who do you think you are? Why should we follow you?"
The second elder of the Duan family, with murderous intent on his face, punched Jiang Ming without saying a word.
His cultivation level is far above that of the Ninth Elder Duan Sihong, and only a little weaker than the Great Elder Duan Tianhong. He is a strong man of the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Not to mention the Emperor Yanzhou, but looking at the entire Ossen Continent, no matter where he is. Everywhere, the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm are all strong.
boom!
Before the fist force even touched Jiang Ming, the elder Duan's body instantly exploded on the spot.
"Hiss!"
When everyone in the Duan family saw this scene, they were so frightened that they gasped and their expressions changed drastically.
There is such a master in the Qin family!
The second elder, who was at the eighth level of the Martial Emperor Realm, was already dead without even touching Jiang Ming.
Even though he was the head of the Duan family, Duan Jinghong's expression changed drastically at this moment. His eyes were fixed on Jiang Ming, and his consciousness of the first level of the Martial God Realm was scanning Jiang Ming back and forth.
"I advise you, don't test me."
Jiang Ming put his hands behind his back and walked towards Shenglong Street. He said without looking back: "I am the God of the World. I am not a god of war like you who can test me. If you are looking for death, don't blame me."
"The God of the World?"
Duan Jinghong¡¯s expression changed drastically. Although he didn¡¯t know what World God was, he instinctively felt fear.
Jiang Ming said calmly: "I told you, but you don't understand. Your level is too low to understand. Follow me quickly."
Since learning about the realm above the Martial God, Jiang Ming's mentality has changed.
Looking at the Martial Gods of Osun Continent, his eyes were like those of a superior god, standing in the clouds and looking down at the ants. In Jiang Ming's heart, although he was only a first-order World God, he was also a World God, and he was completely different from the Martial God. a concept.
Shenglong Street, in front of the drug store, is crowded with people.
The entire Shenglong Street is filled with experts, including countless experts from the Martial Saint Realm, Martial Emperor Realm, and Martial God Realm.
"Everyone on Demon Killing Island must obey the order and kowtow again. Thank you Master Lin!"
A tall middle-aged man in white clothes stood at the front of the crowd and shouted.
After saying a few words, the tall man knelt on his knees, with a face full of gratitude and piety, and kowtowed deeply to Lin Chen in the medicine shop.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?
Everyone¡¯s eyes are full of gratitude and respect.
"Trapped in the space rift, I don't know how many years have passed. The original heroes of Demon-Slaying Island are now gone.
However, all of them are masters.
Those with the lowest cultivation level are all at the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm. Even the island owner of the Demon-Slaying Island has cultivated to the seventh-grade Martial God Realm many years ago. Before entering the space rift, the cultivation of the island owner of the Demon-Slaying Island was Because, it is only in the Martial Emperor realm.
"Young Master Lin is truly a god, have you seen it? So many strong men have come from other places to kowtow to Young Master Lin!"
"Hey, we are both human beings, why is there such a big gap?"
"Forget it, I'll beat my son when I get home. That brat is one year older than Lin Chen, but now he's only a third-level warrior. I want to beat him to death!"
The residents of Shenglong Street, as well as the warriors who came to watch the excitement, stood on the roadside with envy on their faces.
At this moment, no one dared to say that Lin Chen came back because he could no longer survive in China. After all, when these masters from the Demon-Slaying Island arrived just now, it was earth-shaking, and all kinds of strange phenomena in the world that only appeared in legends. appear one after another.
Duan Jinghong and hundreds of Duan family masters saw this spectacular scene as soon as they arrived at Shenglong Street.
With just one look, everyone¡¯s legs started to tremble.
An elder's face immediately turned green, and he said in a trembling voice: "There are so many powerful men, thousands of Martial Emperors and hundreds of Martial Gods! Clan Chief, why do these people kneel down to thank Lin Chen?"
The patriarch, Duan Jinghong, could not say a word at this moment.
His lips were black and his pupils were dilated, almost to the point of death.
At this moment, everyone in the Duan family wants to know why so many strong men, who are countless times stronger than the Duan family, want to kneel down and kowtow to Lin Chen?
Lin Chen, what¡¯s your background?
Inside the wooden window of the medicine shop, Lin Chen was diagnosing the pulse of an old man. Without raising his head, he said calmly: "Everyone, get up. Demon Slayer Island has not forgotten its original intention and is worthy of everyone's respect. I saved you for this reason. From now on, you will slay demons and bring peace to the Orson Continent."
"Follow your orders!"
The tall man said with excitement: "Although this time was a catastrophe, our strength is a thousand times better than before. I swear, Demon Slayer Island will definitely destroy the demons of Orson Continent! "
Lin Chen nodded slightly.
Jiang Ming walked slowly. When everyone on Demon Killing Island saw Jiang Ming, they quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Jiang Ming.
Jiang Ming smiled slightly, nodded, and cupped his hands to Lin Chen through the window and said: "Sir, the people from the Duan family in Emperor Yanzhou are here. They shouted in front of the Qin Mansion, insulted you, and wanted to hack Qin Fang to death. Subordinates I have brought them here, please tell me how to deal with them."
"What!"
Hearing what Jiang Ming said, thousands of Demon Slaying Island masters instantly became furious.
The gazes of countless powerful men were directed towards everyone in the Duan family. The murderous aura soaring to the sky and the mountain-like pressure made everyone in the Duan family unable to even stand and fell to their knees in fear.
The tall man roared angrily: "What a beast! The Duan family of Yanzhou, a mere emperor, dares to make trouble for Mr. Lin. I think you are tired of living. If you provoke Mr. Lin, you are provoking us on Demon-Slaying Island!"
Boom!
The terrifying aura of the seventh-level Martial God Realm shot straight into the sky.
"Senior, senior!"
Duan Jinghong's legs went weak, he knelt down in a hurry, and said tremblingly: "This junior is here to apologize to Mr. Lin. I have absolutely no intention of provoking Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin, please spare the lives of us dogs. From now on, the Duan family will regard Mr. Lin as their master for generations to come!"
Before coming, Duan Jinghong felt that as long as he showed a little bit of the coercion of the first-level Martial God Realm, he could scare Lin Chen and others to kneel down and kowtow.
But at this moment, in this Shenglong Street, the first level of the Martial God Realm is simply inconspicuous.
There are many people who are stronger than him.
What¡¯s more, there is Jiang Ming, who claims to be the God of the World!
"fart!"
The tall man said with angry eyes, "Are you qualified to be Mr. Lin's servant?"
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "That's all. Since the Duan family has sincerely repented, I won't kill them all. Duan Jinghong, after you go back, govern Emperor Yanzhou well. If you dare to do evil, don't blame the master of Demon Killing Island." ,You are welcome."
"Thank you very much, Mr. Lin, for not killing me!"
Duan Jinghong felt relieved and kowtowed frantically. He kowtowed to Lin Chen dozens of times before leading everyone in the Duan family away in despair.
He swore that from now on he would never step out of Emperor Yanzhou again, and would live with his tail between his legs for the rest of his life.
Lin Chen saw off the last patient and slowly stood up.
Walking out of the medicine shop, Lin Chen raised his eyes to look at the starry sky, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes, and said: "Tai Xuan Star has become a hunting ground for gods and demons." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,173 The Hunting Ground of Gods and Demons
"The hunting ground of gods and demons?"
In the medicine shop, Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou and others were all startled and looked at Lin Chen with puzzled faces.
Whoops!
Before Lin Chen could answer, Ye Cangtian's figure suddenly appeared in the medicine shop.
He was panting, pulling Lin Chen's arm, and said: "Quick, quick! Something big has happened to Taixuan Star. Many powerful and terrifying things have surrounded Taixuan Star. Even the sword you left behind The Qi has also been destroyed! There are several big guys rushing towards the Osen Continent along with your sword Qi."
As soon as these words came out, Qin Zhongling and others turned pale.
For the vast starry sky, they are both curious and fearful, coming from the fear of the unknown.
Although no one knows how powerful those big guys in Ye Cangtian's mouth are, Ye Cangtian is a World God, and a World God far more powerful than Jiang Ming Xia Jie. He is even the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth in the Ossen Continent. It can be said that Ye Cangtian Heaven is what people call God.
At this moment, Ye Cangtian was so panic-stricken that Ye Cangtian could be described as terrifying. One can imagine how powerful those beings are.
The most important thing is that Lin Chen, who has always been as calm as a mountain, also changed his expression when he mentioned the hunting ground of gods and demons.
¡°If they dare to come, they are seeking death.¡±
Lin Chen's eyes turned cold and he said: "Jiang Ming and Xia Jie, come with me. I will show you how cruel it is in this sea of ??stars. Ling'er Xiaorou, go find my master and tell him, Taixuan The star has become a hunting ground for gods and demons.¡±
After saying this, Lin Chen¡¯s figure disappeared directly from the spot.
Ye Cangtian, Jiang Ming and Xia Jie also disappeared along with Lin Chen, leaving only the heroes of Demon-Slaying Island who were stunned by what Lin Chen said.
"Taixuan Star, what is it?"
"Let's go find Master quickly!"
Qin Zhongling did not dare to delay, so he pulled Lin Xiaorou and moved instantly with the martial arts level to the backyard of the Qin Mansion.
When Lin Xie and others saw this, their eyes showed doubts.
"What kind of behavior is it to be in a panic?"
Mo Taichu frowned and said in a deep voice: "Even if the sky falls, you must remain as still as a mountain. Any unnecessary expressions or emotions will only affect your state of mind. Didn't Lin Chen teach you?"
Qin Zhongling hurriedly said: "Master, it's not good! Lin Chen said that Taixuan Star has become a hunting ground for gods and demons!"
Although she understood the truth, Qin Zhongling usually quarreled with others. After returning home, she would get more and more angry and think that people who did not perform well would be in a roller coaster state of mind, sometimes in the clouds and sometimes at the bottom. Where can I maintain my composure for a moment?
"The hunting ground of gods and demons!"
When Mo Taichu heard this, his expression suddenly changed and he said in disbelief: "Are you telling the truth? This place is so far away from the other side of the starry sky. Why has it become a hunting ground for gods and demons?"
Hearing the words "hunting ground for gods and demons", Mo Taichu could not remain calm.
Although he was asking a question, Mo Taichu knew very well that Lin Chen was an immortal god and had knowledge of the past and present, so it was impossible for him to joke about such a thing.
Lin Xie and Qin Heng's expressions were extremely solemn. Although they did not know the meaning of the hunting ground of gods and demons, when they saw Mo Taichu's reaction, they realized that the matter was not simple, and their hearts suddenly tightened.
Qin Zhongling said: "Master, just now you said you would be as immobile as a mountain."
"Things must be treated differently. Also, I am not a stupid disciple like you. You and Lin Chen are not married yet, so don't ask me to call you master."
Mo Taichu also calmed down, swept his spiritual thoughts in the void, and said in a cold voice: "Taixuan Star has indeed become a hunting ground for gods and demons. Unexpectedly, the claws of these beasts have actually extended into the hinterland of the human race. I and I Lin Chen must rush over quickly to save the billions of living beings on Taixuan Star."
Qin Zhongling was worried about Lin Chen's safety and did not argue after hearing this. He quickly said: "Master, then go quickly!"
"We are going to Taixuan Star, not far or near. Once we go, we will not come back. If everything goes well, I will go to the Ancient Void God Realm with my disciple."
Mo Taichu glanced at Qin Zhongling and asked, "Are you going?"
"Go! Go! Go!"
Qin Zhongling's eyes lit up and he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.
"Beside her, Lin Xiaorou's eyes were bright and full of expectation at this moment.
Who doesn¡¯t want to go up to the world and see the world from a different angle?
Mo Taichu said: "In that case, you two should follow me. We still need a servant. Ao Qing, please follow me and take care of me."
"Thank you, senior!"
Hearing this, Ao Qing knelt down and kowtowed excitedly.
In the past three days, he had been waiting beside Lin Xie and others just for this moment!
"Senior Mo, my daughter has not yet gotten married to Chen'er. If she goes to the Ancient Void God Realm, won't she have to wait for many years to get married?"
Qin Heng was startled and suddenly became anxious.
The same is true for Lin Xie. Lin Chen and Qin Zhongling have already set a wedding date, and there are only more than two months left before they get married. At this time, they can go to the ancient Xu Shen Ruins who don't know how far away they are, and they can still come back in their lifetimes. ?
When Mo Taichu heard this, he glanced at the two of them inexplicably and said: "It's not a separation between life and death, it's just going to the Ancient Void God Realm to hold a apprenticeship ceremony. There is a flying star boat refined by my disciple. The journey is only one day. If they are willing , I¡¯ll be back in two or three days, what are you in a hurry for?¡±
"That'sok."
Qin Heng and Lin Xie looked at each other and smiled bitterly.
They only thought that the Ancient Void Divine Realm was extremely far away. After all, even a World God like Jiang Ming would have to fly for thirty thousand years. However, they had forgotten that the Flying Star Boat refined by Lin Chen, the distance of thirty thousand years, was too far away for the Flying Star Boat. In other words, it¡¯s just one day.
Thinking of this, Qin Heng and Lin Xie's eyes suddenly lit up, and they said expectantly: "Senior, can we"
If they could walk into the distant depths of the starry sky once, they would feel that their lives had not been in vain.
"cannot."
Mo Taichu frowned and said: "Going to the hunting ground of gods and demons is not a child's play. You don't have to go. After Lin Chen comes back, if you want to go, let Lin Chen take you there. Let's go!"
Having said that, Mo Taichu was about to leave.
Lin Xie couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Senior Mo, what exactly is a hunting ground for gods and demons?¡±
¡°When you are strong enough in the future, you will naturally know it, so I¡¯ll go ahead!¡±
After Mo Taichu finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and wrapped up Qin Zhongling and the other three, and their figures instantly disappeared from the backyard of the Qin Mansion. If Lin Xie and others knew about the hunting ground of gods and demons, they would only add to their fear instead of eliminating it. in any substantial sense.
With a flash of figure, Mo Taichu and others had arrived in the vast sea of ????stars.
But in the distance, Lin Chen and his group were standing on a meteorite. Mo Taichu's figure flashed again and he came to Lin Chen's side.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou looked at the starry sky and felt strange.
And Ao Qing turned back into the Dragon God, rolling around in the void.
Lin Chen was stunned and said in astonishment: "Master, why did you bring them here?"
After saying that, Lin Chen hurriedly used his soul power to protect Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou. Although Mo Taichu's divine power was protecting them just now, Lin Chen felt that it was not safe that this place was in the universe. Without the power of the World God, , the two women will be torn into pieces by the void in an instant. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,174 Gods and Demons
??
As for Ao Qing, who was soaring in the starry sky, Lin Chen felt that Mo Taichu's protection was enough. Moreover, Ao Qing had the cultivation level of the eighth level of the Martial God Realm and was also a true dragon in the Great Void Realm. He was briefly exposed to the void. Nothing serious.
"Wow wow wow! Lin Chen, what is that ball?"
Qin Zhongling took Lin Chen¡¯s hand and pointed at the Ossen Continent, with shock on his face.
Although Lin Xiaorou was introverted, gentle and quiet, she was extremely shocked at the moment. She subconsciously clenched Lin Chen's hand, standing in the starry sky and looking at the world. The vastness of the world and their insignificance, this kind of visual shock and impact, they had never experienced before. Had.
Lin Chen smiled bitterly and said, "That's the continent of Ossen."
"Hiss! Doesn't that mean that what the God of War said is true? The world is not square but round?"
"Why didn't the person standing under that ball fall?"
"Isn't it uncomfortable for them to have their heads down every day?"
When the two women heard this, they gasped in shock, and then they asked a series of questions.
The previous world view has completely collapsed!
The world is actually round!
"Shut up, you two little girls. There are still many stunning views in the starry sky. Take your time and see later! Disciple, after we have dealt with the hunting ground of gods and demons, we will go directly to the Ancient Void God Realm to avoid wasting time going back and forth, so I brought them with me."
Mo Taichu shook his head and asked directly: "How strong are the gods and demons of Taixuan Star?"
Hearing that Mo Taichu was talking about business, the two women quickly shut their mouths and did not dare to speak. However, those two pairs of black eyes were wandering around, looking at everything with curiosity.
"We don't know yet, but there are two world gods heading towards the Orson Continent."
Lin Chen sighed softly, holding the small hands of the two women with both hands. Seeing the two women looking around with curious faces, he said no more and just said: "Master, what happened in the sea of ????stars recently?" ? Why do these gods and demons choose Taixuan Star, which is in the hinterland of the human race, as their hunting ground?"
Lin Chen was very strange in his heart. In his previous life, when Mo Taichu took him away from Osun Continent, the Taixuan Star was still there quietly without any damage.
But at this moment, Taixuan Star has been enveloped by a powerful force and is in danger.
Lin Chen¡¯s rebirth only affected the Orson Continent, but in this cosmic starry sky, something different from his previous life happened, which made Lin Chen feel weird.
"Probably not. After all, although there is a war between the human race and the gods and demons on the other side of the starry sky, the war is only limited to a few places."
Mo Taichu frowned and said: "However, I have been traveling around these days and have not communicated with other immortal gods. Even if something big happens, I have not received any news."
"Something must have happened."
Lin Chen pondered for a moment and said: "Let's go. Although the killings in Taixuan Star's hunting ground have not started yet, they are about to start. Let's deal with the two first-order world gods first."
After saying that, Lin Chen directly took out the flying star boat, and everyone got on the flying star boat, crossed the void and the universe, and rushed into the depths of the starry sky in an instant.
While on the road, Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou felt that the atmosphere had become a little more relaxed, and they couldn't help but ask: "What is the hunting ground of gods and demons? What are gods and demons?"
"Gods and demons are two powerful races, and they are the true masters of this universe."
Lin Chen was not impatient at all, and explained carefully: "Their strength is terrifying. At the same level, whether they are humans or demons, they are far from the opponents of gods and demons. The hunting grounds of gods and demons are divided into two situations. The first one The situation is that powerful gods and demons choose some powerful worlds as hunting grounds and compete within them.¡±
Qin Zhongling and others felt nervous and apprehensive when they heard this. When they saw Lin Chen stopped, they immediately looked at Lin Chen in confusion.
Lin Xiaorou asked doubtfully: "Brother, are they competing against gods and demons?"
"Game to kill!"
Lin Chen's eyes showed murderous intent, and he said: "In the eyes of gods and demons, there is no difference between humans and pigs and dogs. What they compete with is who can kill more people. They completely regard human life as a game, and often massacre the humans of one or more worlds, including those within the world. All living creatures will be slaughtered, and in the end, even the will of heaven and earth will be absorbed by gods and demons."
As soon as these words came out, the faces of Qin Zhongling and others on the Feixing Boat changed drastically.
At this moment, even Xia Jie, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, can't help but feel cold all over his body.
In this dark and cold starry sky, a world is so fragile.
Ye Cangtian is even more fortunate. If Aosen Continent is selected as the god??Hunting Ground, then he and the Orson Continent have been absorbed by the gods and demons and transformed into the power of the gods and demons.
Lin Chen said: "The second situation is that some young, newly born gods and demons hold hunting rituals in some suitable worlds. It is also killing and survival of the fittest. Those who survive in the end will be killed by adult gods and demons. Take it away, bring it back to the land of gods and demons, and raise it.¡±
"The newly born gods and demons, aren't they children?"
Qin Zhongling was startled, his face full of astonishment.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Gods and demons are different from humans. Humans are pregnant for ten months, but gods and demons may take ten years, a hundred years, or a thousand years to give birth to offspring. What they absorb in their mother's womb is far more than ours." If there is more, maybe he will be the god of the world as soon as he is born."
"Hiss!"
Xia Jie and Jiang Ming couldn't help but gasped when they heard this.
As soon as you are born, you become the god of the world?
They have been practicing for many years, and the end they long for is actually the starting point of others.
Mo Taichu said with a solemn expression: "I don't know what the situation is like on Taixuan Star. If the adult gods and demons hunt here, I'm not afraid. What I'm afraid of is the young gods and demons testing here."
"Why? Senior Mo, aren't adult gods and demons more terrifying?"
Ye Cangtian asked doubtfully.
Mo Taichu glanced at him and said: "When the young gods and demons are undergoing trials, there will inevitably be powerful gods and demons as protectors to protect them. They don't care about the life or death of those young gods and demons in the world. They just In order to prevent the strong men of the human race from killing the young gods and demons when passing by, the strength of the guardians is low and high, and the highest is probably the Immortal God."
Immortal God!
Qin Zhongling and others were shocked, Lin Chen and Mo Taichu were immortal gods.
While everyone was talking, deep in the starry sky, two huge gods and demons were like miniatures of the starry sky. Their majestic bodies were more like two towering mountains. They were dragging long streams of light, like two meteors, speeding towards them.
"Sir, let us go!"
Jiang Ming and Xia Jie were filled with fighting spirit, their eyes filled with murderous intent.
Since knowing their own realm, the two of them have been eager to fight against the world gods deep in the starry sky. What's more, what these gods and demons have done to the human race has already aroused their murderous intentions.
Even Ye Cangtian's face was full of murderous intent at this moment.
But he is only the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth, and is not considered a life. The further away from the Orson Continent, the more his strength drops. At this moment, he has not yet reached Taixuan Star, and his strength has dropped to between Jiang Mingxia Jie and Jiang Mingxia Jie. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,175 Gods, Demons and Immortal Gods
??
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "Although they are all first-order world gods, they are gods and demons. They are very powerful and can completely sweep the world gods of the human race. The three of you are no match for one of them. "
"Isn't it okay if we have the Nine-turn Star Reacher passed down by adults?"
Jiang Ming and Xia Jie were shocked. They were already gearing up, but they didn't expect this result.
Lin Chen glanced at the two of them, shook his head and said: "The Nine-turn Star Reaching Hand is originally a technique of gods and demons. Many gods and demons can use it, and they are more skilled in using it than you."
The two of them stopped talking immediately, their eyes full of fear.
They had only been practicing the Nine-Revolution Star Picker for more than a month, and they had already broken through from the upper limit of the ninth level of the Martial God Realm to the first-order world god. Although those two gods and demons were also first-order world gods, only heaven knows how far they had practiced. How many years have passed, and how many times stronger than the two of them.
Ye Cangtian's face was also full of vigilance.
In the Orson Continent, he is the master, but in this sea of ??stars, he is only at the bottom.
"Human race?"
The two majestic gods and demons stopped and looked coldly at Lin Chen and his group with their scarlet blood eyes.
At this moment, Jiang Ming and others felt the terrifying aura of the gods and demons, and could not help but feel a sense of horror in their hearts, and even their scalps went numb. They finally understood why Lin Chen said that they were no match for these two gods and demons.
Although they are both first-order world gods, the gap is too big!
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were standing on the deck, looking at the infinite figures of gods and demons in the distance. They even felt that their legs were weak, their teeth were chattering, and the fear in their hearts made it difficult for them to breathe.
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he asked, ¡°Whose general are you?¡±
"Human race, damn it!"
A god and demon shouted coldly, and black flames instantly emerged from his dark body, heading straight towards Lin Chen.
This time, Taixuan Star is used as a hunting ground for gods and demons, and it must not be noticed by the strong humans. The gods and demons are not sloppy, they only want to kill with one strike.
Lin Chen waved his wide sleeves, and a burst of soul power directly shattered the demonic flames.
At this moment, an even more terrifying aura surged out from Lin Chen's body, sweeping across the void for hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. The expressions on the faces of the two gods and demons instantly seemed like they had seen a ghost.
"Immortal God!"
At this moment, the two gods and demons with overwhelming momentum seemed to have seen their natural enemies. They exclaimed with fear in their mouths and ran away without saying a word.
In front of the Immortal God, they have no room for resistance.
Even the two gods and demons knew that their escape at this moment was also a feeble struggle.
Lin Chen grabbed hold of the two huge and majestic gods and demons, and were instantly sucked in by a strong suction force. This scene made Jiang Ming and the others worship in their hearts, and they also realized how terrifying the immortal gods were in the starry sky of the universe. The presence.
It was so terrifying that one person could destroy the gods and demons of the Orson Continent. When he felt Lin Chen's aura, he immediately ran away in fear, without even the thought of resisting.
Lin Chen said coldly: "Whose general are you?"
"Did not say!"
The gods and demons roared: "We are incompatible with the human race, please kill us!"
boom!
Lin Chen tightened his grip, and the two gods and demons instantly turned into powder.
He looked at Mo Taichu and said: "Master, be careful. I once left a sword energy here. The sword energy has been forced. Outside Taixuan Star, there may be immortal gods protecting the way."
"Why should I be afraid?"
Mo Taichu stood with his hands behind his back and smiled faintly.
Even if he dies, he cannot sit back and watch the gods and demons treat the entire human race of the world as prey.
Lin Chen untied the Heaven-Slaying Sword from his waist, handed it to Mo Taichu with both hands, and said: "The Heaven-Slaying Sword can only exert 100% of its power in the master's hands."
"good."
Mo Taichu did not refuse, took the Heaven-Slaying Sword, and immediately arrived outside Taixuan Star with Lin Chen and others.
At this moment, the entire Taixuan Star has been shrouded in black mist.
Outside the black mist, huge gods and demons surrounded Taixuan Star.
The aura of each god and demon was far more terrifying than the two world gods killed by Lin Chen, and in the center, there was a majestic figure of a god and demon, as huge as a star, with a monstrous aura that shook the universe. starry sky.
"What a terrible smell."
Qin Zhongling and others were stunned.
They never thought that there could be such a powerful existence in this world, just the breath seemed to give them a more terrifying feeling than Lin Chen and Mo Taichu.
"One immortal god, more than three hundred ninth-level world gods."
Mo Taichu's eyes flashed, and he gritted his teeth and said: "It's a shame that my Sky-Slaying Pendant is not here, otherwise, I will definitely be able to seal this beast into the abyss. If I know which dog thief stole my Sky-Slaying Pendant, I will definitely live." Tear him apart!¡±
Hearing this, Lin Chen immediately suppressed the thought of returning the Sky-Slaying Pendant to Mo Taichu.
When Qin Zhongling heard this, his heart moved slightly and he suddenly glanced at Lin Chen.
After seeing the calm expression on Lin Chen's face, Qin Zhongling breathed a long sigh of relief. He pulled Lin Xiaorou, and the two of them leaned lazily on the deck railing, with relaxed expressions on their faces, and even wanted to take out Come and eat melon seeds.
The fear in my heart disappeared with Lin Chen's calm expression.
Seal this god and demon into the abyss?
What kind of Sky-killing Pendant do you want? Isn¡¯t that just a matter of Lin Chen¡¯s words?
Thinking of this, Qin Zhongling became more and more relaxed.
And her lazy appearance made Mo Taichu very dissatisfied, but at this moment, the enemy was ahead and he didn't bother to teach her a lesson.
In the void, the stalwart gods and demons slowly turned around, staring at the Feixingzhou with their cold pupils, and said: "Human race."
???????????????????? Boom!
His voice was like billions of sky thunders, exploding in this endless void, and the void could even be seen twisting and surging everywhere.
The gods and demons outside Taixuan Star also turned around at this moment.
???A powerful world god, with blood-red eyes exuding endless murderous intent.
"Master, leave this immortal god to me."
Lin Chen took out the Sun-Moon Revolving Sword, with cold eyes, and said, "I'll trouble you for the rest."
Mo Taichu was startled, frowned and said, "Are you okay? The strength of that god and demon is no weaker than yours. Be careful if he uses some secret method to seal you into the abyss, then you will be irreversible."
"Will not."
Lin Chen shook his head, holding the Sun and Moon Sword in his hand, and disappeared from the Flying Star Boat in a flash.
Abyss?
If this immortal god opens a crack in the abyss, who will be sealed in it is still unknown.
"Be careful yourself."
Mo Taichu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Jiang Ming, you three, protect these two stinky girls. If you encounter danger, just leave. Don't worry about us. I'm going!"
Boom!
The sky-slaying sword was unsheathed, and billions of sword shadows enveloped the stars and rivers in the sky.
In an instant, 90% of the countless gods and demons outside Taixuan Star were killed by the Sky-Slaying Sword, leaving only hundreds of ninth-level world gods struggling.
"Hiss!"
When everyone on the Flying Star Boat saw this scene, they were so frightened that they almost jumped up.
The power of the Immortal God is so terrifying! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,176: Plunging into the Abyss
??
"this¡¡"
Everyone was stunned, no one expected Mo Taichu to be so powerful.
Originally, looking at Mo Taichu¡¯s serious expression, they thought that if Lin Chen and Mo Taichu teamed up, would they be unable to defeat these gods and demons?
But now, they realize how ridiculous their idea is.
Use mortal eyes to spy on the Immortal God.
Ao Qing and the other three realized that three days ago, when they were in front of the Qin Mansion, Mo Taichu had no intention of killing them at all. Otherwise, he would have killed them in just a moment.
"You evil beast, how dare you come to the human race's territory to cause trouble!"
Mo Taichu's eyes were cold and he shouted: "I am ready to kill all the gods and demons in the world!"
Boom!
The stars in the sky and the shadows of billions of swords surged hundreds of times in an instant. In just one moment, hundreds of ninth-level world gods had no time to react at all. They could only let out an unwilling roar and died under the sky-killing sword.
In the void, when Mo Taichu killed these world gods, Lin Chen and the immortal god had passed tens of thousands of moves.
The gods and demons retreated thousands of miles and roared at Lin Chen: "Get out of here! Damn the immortal gods of the human race. Why can you, the lowly humans, be as immortal as our noble gods and demons?"
The demon was almost angry to death. He watched helplessly as Mo Taichu killed his own demon son and grandson, but he couldn't do anything about it.
Although the human race in front of you is extremely small, it is an immortal god like yourself. Even if you use all means, you can't kill this small and hateful human race.
The Sun-Moon Revolving Sword in Lin Chen's hand was broken, his eyes were cold, and he said: "You are really brave to use our human race's Taixuan Star as a hunting ground."
"Disciple, take the sword!"
Mo Taichu roared loudly and threw the Heaven-Slaying Sword directly.
But he also knew that the Sky-Slaying Sword would not play a decisive role in the battle of the Immortal God. Without the Sky-Slaying Pendant, the Immortal God could not be driven into the abyss. This would be an endless battle.
"No need!"
Lin Chen pointed his sword at one point, and the Sky-Slaying Sword flew back to Mo Taichu's hand. He said coldly: "The two of us are here, you can't escape with your wings. Once the Supreme Human Race arrives, you will definitely die!"
Damn it!
The eyes of the god and demon were filled with murderous intent. He glanced down at Taixuan Star and without hesitation, directly offered the magic weapon.
Boom!
A battle ax appeared in the hands of the gods and demons.
On top of the battle axe, demonic flames surrounded it, and the gods and demons said angrily: "So what about the two immortal gods? Look at my destruction of the battle axe!"
The ax was slashed out at such a fast speed that the void was torn apart instantly.
The gods and demons took action with all their strength, pushing their divine power to the limit, and the torn void exuded a terrifying and inexplicable aura.
The ax blade hit Lin Chen's immortal body, and Lin Chen's figure instantly fell towards the dark and terrifying place.
"Abyss!"
Mo Taichu was so shocked that he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave.
This god and demon actually has such a magical object in his hand. Like the Sky-Slaying Pendant, it can tear open the cracks in the abyss and drive the immortal god into the abyss.
In the abyss, there are terrifying pressures that dominate the world.
The gods and demons were shocked in their hearts, and quickly retreated, trying to stay as far away from the abyss as possible. The strong men in the abyss would not listen to his orders. When the void was torn apart and the abyss was exposed, there would only be a moment when the strong men in the abyss would be here. In an instant, the person closest to the abyss is captured.
"Disciple! Go with the Sky-Slaying Sword!"
Mo Taichu roared angrily, controlled the Sky-Slaying Sword, and quickly chased Lin Chen, hoping to pull Lin Chen back before he was swallowed by the abyss.
But, it¡¯s too late.
The starry sky suddenly became extremely quiet and soundless, as if time had paused at this moment.
From the crack in the abyss, a huge arm slowly poked out.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
On the arm, there is a huge terrifying aura that makes even the immortal gods tremble. The aura that makes the world god almost faint spreads across the sky and billions of stars. Countless powerful people are as silent as cicadas and their whole bodies are cold.
Mo Taichu¡¯s eyes were about to burst, and tears surged instantly. The disciple he had just accepted had not had time to pass on his skills to Lin Chen, but Lin Chen was about to be swallowed by the abyss!
For hundreds of millions of years, many powerful human beings have died in this way at the hands of gods and demons.
The anger and hatred in Mo Taichu's heart were intertwined, and he wanted to break the sky at this moment.
"Lin Chen!"
"grown ups!"
The hearts of Qin Zhongling and others suddenly tightened.
Even though they knew that Lin Chen was the Lord of the Abyss, at this moment, seeing the terrifying aura far above Lin Chen made them panic.
How could such a strong man, who was many times stronger than Lin Chen, take Lin Chen as his master?
Jiang Ming and others understood instantly.
Although Lin Chen is the Lord of the Abyss, he may only have affected a small area of ??the abyss. That area may be extremely small and undetectable in the abyss.
Chen Jianghe didn¡¯t look very powerful back then.
"grown ups!"
Jiang Ming and others immediately fell to their knees and cried bitterly.
There is no doubt that Lin Chen is finished.
Before that terrifying hand, the Immortal God is no longer immortal.
"Hmph, damn humans, go to hell!"
The god and demon snorted coldly, his face full of hatred, but his face was pale, because his full blow almost used up 50% of his divine power, but it was worth it to drive a human immortal god into the abyss.
But, the next moment.
The expression of the god and demon suddenly changed.
A pair of blood-colored eyes, pupils like stars, suddenly widened.
That terrifying giant hand actually passed by Lin Chen and grabbed him straight!
"what happened!"
The gods and demons were trembling with fear, and said angrily: "Don't the abyss only capture the people closest to it? Even if they want to capture two, they should be these two immortal gods of the human race. Why did this existence let these two people go? Catch me who is the farthest away? If the crack in the abyss closes, your arm will be cut off!"
Before he finished speaking, the giant hand had already grabbed the god and demon.
Immediately afterwards, it quickly retracted into the closing abyss crack at lightning speed.
At the moment when the cracks in the abyss closed, everyone could clearly see that in the abyss, countless strong men were kneeling and kowtowing toward the outside of the abyss.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The crack in the abyss closed instantly.
That shocking picture seems like an illusion.
"this!"
Mo Taichu seemed to be dumbfounded, with a face full of shock and disbelief. He remained motionless, with his mouth open, staring blankly at the place where the crack in the abyss appeared.
Who can tell him what happened?
Why didn¡¯t the strong man in the abyss catch Lin Chen who was closest to the crack in the abyss, nor did he catch Mo Taichu who was the second closest to the crack in the abyss? Instead, they sacrificed the near and sought the far away, risking their arms being cut off, to catch the farthest gods and demons?
??Also, in the last scene that I saw, was it because I was dazzled?
Mo Taichu seemed to have been cast a restraining spell, just standing there.
"Very good!"
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou cried with joy, hugging each other and crying.
At that moment, they really thought Lin Chen was going to die. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,177 The Supreme Tomb
??
However, what no one expected was that it was not Lin Chen who died, but the god and demon who cut out the crack in the abyss!
"Why, why?"
Mo Taichu stuttered a bit when he spoke, and subconsciously reached out and pinched his face hard. The pain made him wake up, and his face was full of shock.
Why don¡¯t the strong men in the abyss capture Lin Chen?
His eyes suddenly turned to Lin Chen, his face full of shock. The most important thing was that he could clearly see that when the cracks in the abyss closed, the strong men in the abyss were kneeling outside!
In the endless void, there are only two immortal gods, himself and Lin Chen, and three world gods such as Jiang Ming, plus Qin Zhongling, Lin Xiaorou, and Ao Qing, who are not even world gods, so there are only eight people.
Among these eight people, all of them look ordinary. How could they make the strong man in the abyss kneel down?
Just when Mo Taichu opened his mouth to ask a question, he was suddenly shocked, and the look he looked at Lin Chen became inexplicably horrified.
"If Lin Chen were an ordinary immortal god, he would indeed not make the strong men in the abyss kneel down.
However, Lin Chen is a nineteen-year-old immortal god and a reincarnated powerful person.
"That's not surprising."
Mo Taichu suddenly realized that after knowing Lin Chen's age, Mo Taichu had tried his best to think about Lin Chen's past life as high as possible, but only now did he realize that he still underestimated Lin Chen's identity in his previous life.
¡°This disciple of mine has a terrifying origin that would make the immortal gods tremble.
"Master, what did you say is not strange?"
Hearing this, Lin Chen asked doubtfully.
Mo Taichu smiled, shook his head and said nothing, but his eyes became more mysterious and unpredictable.
Boom!
At this moment, the ax of destruction suspended in the void by the Immortal God and Demon suddenly burst out with a golden light, as if a layer of restriction was broken.
Lin Chen's eyes lit up, he grabbed the battle ax of destruction and said with a smile: "The restrictions on the battle ax are gone. The immortal god among gods and demons should have been killed by the strong man from the abyss. Master, give me the Sky Killer." Sword, but I have no weapon to use. On our way to the Ancient Void God Realm, my disciple melted the ax of destruction and refined it into a sword and gave it to the master."
"Ha ha!"
When Mo Taichu heard this, he was instantly ecstatic: "Disciple, you and I are truly blessed by God when we join forces! This ax of destruction is much larger than the Sky-Slaying Sword. If it is refined, at least seven swords can be made. Seven swords can be made." With a sword that can drive the Immortal God into the abyss, wecan you do it? Disciple, this is a divine object on the same level as the Sky-Slaughter Pendant. It has existed since the birth of the universe, how can it be melted by you?"
"Although the Destruction Axe is large, it only has one core inside, so it can only be refined into one more."
Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said: "Refining it is not difficult as long as you know the method."
There was another sentence that Lin Chen didn't say. Mo Taichu didn't know that although the Destruction Battle Axe, like the Sky-Slaying Pendant, could drive immortal gods into the abyss, the Destruction Battle Ax was absolutely incomparable with the Sky-Slaying Pendant. is not a concept at all.
I relied on the Sky-Slaying Pendant to return to a million years ago.
Lin Chen has not been able to understand all the big secrets in it.
That is to say, Mo Taichu only used the Sky-Slaying Pendant as a weapon. After Lin Chen was given the Sky-Slaying Pendant by Mo Taichu in his previous life, he initially used the Sky-Slaying Pendant as a weapon. It was only after he reached the Nine Heavens Supreme level that he got a glimpse of it. The secret of the Sky Killing Pendant.
With just a trace, Lin Chen can be carried along the long river of time. One can imagine what would happen if he could understand all the secrets of the Sky Killing Pendant.
Lin Chen and Mo Taichu looked at Taixuan Star.
At this moment, the immortal gods and demons are dead, and the demonic flames covering Taixuan Star are also slowly receding.
In Taixuan Star, the young gods and demons who were killing like crazy suddenly stopped what they were doing and looked up at the sky.
Sudden!
All the gods and demons were shocked, with fear in their eyes.
"The guardians are all dead!"
Although these young gods and demons did not see with their own eyes what happened outside Taixuan Star, they could clearly feel that the powerful auras of adult gods and demons outside Taixuan Star had disappeared at this moment. Without a trace.
In the starry sky, a cold light flashed in Lin Chen's eyes, his hand was pointed with a sword, and the soul power of his fingertips was condensed into countless sword energy in the void in front of him, which shot out from the starry sky towards the land of Taixuan Star. .
In just a moment, the gods and demons on Taixuan Star, no matter where they are, canThey were all cut into pieces by the powerful sword energy.
There was only one timid and young demon who was snatched away by Lin Chen with his soul power.
On Taixuan Star, countless strong men watched the gods and demons raging in their homeland being killed by the sword energy falling from the sky. They all knelt down on the ground in excitement and kowtowed crazily.
Only a few surviving world gods looked at the sword energy in the sky, thoughtfully.
These sword energies contain Lin Chen¡¯s sword intent.
These gods of the world can easily think of Lin Chen. Instead of feeling less grateful, they can¡¯t wait to go to Lin Chen and kneel down to express their gratitude.
"Let me go! Let me go!"
Although he is a young god and demon, he is still thousands of feet tall and towering. His cultivation level is also a first-level world god, which is enough to crush all the strong men in the Ossen Continent. Although he is not invincible in Taixuan Star, he can still compete with The top experts in Taixuan Star fought against each other.
Being bound by Lin Chen¡¯s soul power, he struggled hard with fear on his face.
Lin Chen asked coldly: "You little beast, shut up! Why did you come to the hinterland of the human race? If you can answer it, I will let you die happily. If not, I will imprison you and torture you for thousands of years. Your lifespan is exhausted!"
The eyes of the little god and demon were full of fear, and he hurriedly said: "Don't torture me! I don't know much, but I heard that there is a tomb of the Supreme God among the human race. The strong people in our race estimate that if we can get it, The things in the tomb of the Supreme God can allow us gods and demons to cross the star sea and kill all human beings. Why we were brought to Taixuan Star, I don¡¯t know!¡±
This little devil was a coward specially chosen by Lin Chen. When he was frightened by Lin Chen, he immediately said something and did not dare to hide anything.
boom!
Hearing this, Lin Chen crushed the little devil into pieces.
There was a chill in his eyes, and he said: "Master, let's go to the Ancient Void God Realm quickly. We must find the Supreme Tomb first before the gods and demons. Otherwise, if the gods and demons add a Supreme, even if they cannot destroy the human race, they will be severely damaged. No casualties will be counted.¡±
"The Supreme Tomb must not be obtained by gods and demons."
Mo Taichu nodded, then pointed at Taixuan Star and said: "There is Taiyin profound power on Taixuan Star. Go and get it for your sister to practice."
The coldness in Lin Chen's eyes dissipated. He glanced back at Lin Xiaorou, who was standing on the Flying Star Boat with a worried face. He nodded, reached out and grabbed the Taiyin profound energy, and then returned to the Flying Star Boat with Mo Taichu. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,178 Supreme God
??
The Flying Star Boat is heading towards the distant depths of the starry sky, and the Ancient Void God Realm is advancing rapidly. The speed is so fast that it seems to be escaping into the void. Even if the Immortal God is outside, he can only see the afterimage of the Flying Star Boat. As for the Immortal God, Even a ninth-level world god cannot see or even detect the existence of the Feixingzhou.
When passing by the Sky Fire Realm, Lin Chen casually took away the origin of the Sky Fire Realm, and used the Sky Fire Origin of the Sky Fire Realm to temper Qin Zhongling's martial soul again, until Qin Zhongling's martial soul transformed many times, reaching an unprecedented state, breathing In the meantime, his cultivation is constantly getting stronger.
Lin Chen also used the Taiyin Mysterious Power obtained from the Taixuan Star to temper Lin Xiaorou's martial soul Taiyin Zhuzhao. Although the Taixuan Star is not as powerful as the Heavenly Fire Realm, this Taiyin Mysterious Power is at the same level as the Heavenly Fire Origin, and its cultivation speed is as fast as Qin Zhongling's. Not even close.
In just one day on the road, after Lin Chen refined the Battle Ax of Destruction into a brand new sword, Lin Xiaorou and Qin Zhongling's cultivation level both broke through and reached the first level of World God, and they were still growing at an extremely fast speed. Becoming stronger made Mo Taichu, the immortal god, astonished.
And Jiang Ming and the other three seemed even more stupid. Seeing Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou whose cultivation levels were getting stronger, they even began to doubt their lives.
Ye Cangtian left early, but did not see this astonishing scene.
The Flying Star Boat sailed into the Ancient Void God Realm and gradually slowed down. Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also stopped practicing and came to the deck, looking at the world in the distance suspended in the starry sky like a huge sacred tree. .
"Thousands of worlds make up the Ancient Void God Realm. What you see now is the core of the Ancient Void God Realm, the Kingdom of the Ancient Void God that rules thousands of worlds."
Mo Taichu stood at the bow of the ship, with his hands behind his hands, and said: "The Kingdom of Ancient Void God was established by a supreme god who existed millions of years ago and traveled the universe. This ancient God of Void is my best friend. .¡±
"Amazing!"
Qin Zhongling and others were full of surprise. They never expected that there would be such a powerful country in this sea of ??stars in the universe.
Compared with the ancient Void Divine Kingdom, the countries in Ossen Continent are like village chiefs fighting. A Divine State can be split into hundreds or even thousands of countries, but here, thousands of worlds, They are all ruled by this ancient virtual kingdom.
However, after everyone was shocked, they all looked at Mo Taichu with doubts.
"What is the Supreme God? Is it more powerful than the Immortal God?"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity.
A supreme god can create a kingdom that rules thousands of worlds, and his strength must be extremely terrifying.
"The Immortal God has mastered the power of the law and is the Supreme God. The Immortal God is immortal, but if he encounters the Supreme God, he cannot protect himself."
Mo Taichu's eyes showed longing, and he said: "The Supreme God is the powerful person standing at the top of the universe. It is divided into nine levels. One level is life and death, one level is heaven, and if one can cultivate to the ninth level at the top , is the Nine Heavens Supreme, the absolutely invincible strong man in the entire universe. He can follow his words, and with one word, countless worlds can be wiped out, even if there are immortal gods in these countless worlds, it is still useless."
When everyone heard this, their eyes suddenly widened and they stared at Mo Taichu in dumbfoundedness.
"Is there such a strong person in this world?"
They thought that the Immortal God was already extremely powerful, beyond their imagination, but they did not expect that above the Immortal God, there was an even more terrifying Supreme God!
"The Immortal God will be killed by the Supreme"
Lin Xiaorou was startled, looked at Lin Chen, and said, "Brother, in the abyss, the one who killed the immortal gods and demons outside Taixuan Star was the Supreme God?"
"yes!"
Without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, Mo Taichu immediately nodded and said: "The abyss is a magical place. The immortal gods and supreme gods are rarely seen outside, but in the abyss they are like crucian carps crossing the river. They are countless. People understand the abyss. There are very few people, but there is a consensus that the abyss is extremely mysterious and terrifying. Even the Supreme God will die immediately if he is captured into the abyss. I am afraid no one in the world knows how many strongest people there are in the abyss. sharp."
When Mo Taichu said this, he sighed softly, with both curiosity and fear in his heart.
Lin Xiaorou was startled, her big beautiful eyes stared blankly at Lin Chen, her eyes filled with inexplicable brilliance.
Lin Chen smiled bitterly and nodded silently.
He was quite angry in his heart. Those people in the abyss, who had not seen each other for several years, had all learned to follow others' opinions, like a dog-legger. When they saw him, they would kneel down and kowtow. Lin Xiaorou was very smart, and she must have thought of something at this moment.
Lin Chen secretly?Determined to take the time to go to the abyss and teach those guys in the abyss a good lesson.
Um?
Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned.
"If those people in the abyss are bastards, wouldn't I be a dog?"
"Wait! Don't worry about the abyss for now! Don't you realize the seriousness of the matter?"
Qin Zhongling asked hurriedly: "What if there are bad guys among these Nine Heavens Supreme Beings? If they say a word, won't the Ancient Void God Realm be gone? Will our Ossen Continent be gone too? Is there no one who can stop them? ?¡±
"Idiot!"
Mo Taichu was startled, then glared at Qin Zhongling and said: "Nine Heavens Supreme, what kind of state is that? There will be no one in billions of years, the universe is boundless, but no one can say whether there is Nine Heavens Supreme. Those who can become the Nine Heavens Supreme are all powerful people, how could they do such boring things?"
"Huh! That's good!"
Hearing this, Qin Zhongling patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.
Lin Chen lowered his head and twisted his toes back and forth on the deck.
"Okay, Qin Zhongling, stop talking, I'm getting annoyed just listening to you!"
Mo Taichu said coldly: "When you get to the Slaughter Gate, you will pretend to be mute, so as not to ask questions again, like a country girl entering the city, and embarrass my disciple!"
"snort!"
When Qin Zhongling heard this, his anger suddenly surged up, but due to Mo Taichu's status as an elder, he did not dare to say anything and could only curse the old man secretly in his heart!
"Master, don't always talk about Ling'er, she is still young after all."
Lin Chen smiled helplessly, took Qin Zhongling's hand, and said, "Look ahead, here is the Kingdom of Ancient Xu."
Hearing this, Mo Taichu could only shake his head when he looked at the appearance of the two of them. He felt extremely displeased with Qin Zhongling in his heart. What a person his disciple was. How could a mortal in this small world be worthy of Lin Chen?
Qin Zhongling felt sweet in her heart. When she raised her eyes, a look of surprise suddenly appeared in her eyes.
An incomparably huge world came into her eyes, exuding golden light, like the brightest star in the night sky in the sea of ??stars in the universe.
Whoops!
The Flying Star Boat accelerated instantly, rushed along the entrance, and entered the Ancient Void Divine Kingdom.
"Stop!"
More than a hundred tall gods wearing golden armor stood at the entrance and blocked the Feixingzhou.
The God of the World!
Jiang Ming and others' eyes were dazzled. These more than a hundred tall gods turned out to be world gods, and they were far more powerful world gods than them. So many powerful world gods were actually guarding the door here. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,179 The Heaven-Slaying Clan
??
"Where are you from?"
A golden armored general stood parallel to the deck of the Feixing Zhou, looking at Lin Chen coldly.
Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak, but just glanced at Mo Taichu.
Mo Taichu took a step forward, stood with his hands behind his back, and said, "Don't you know me?"
"His! Sky-Slaying Sword Master!"
The golden-armored god general was shocked and hurriedly bent down and handed over his hands: "I have seen you, sir. Please come in!"
After saying that, he quickly moved out of the way, stood aside, knelt down suddenly, lowered his head, and did not even dare to look directly at Mo Taichu. The faces of the other world gods in golden armor also changed greatly, and they hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed.
Before and after the entrance, there were hundreds of millions of powerful men who could physically stand in the void. They all knelt down and kowtowed to the Feixingzhou just like those world gods in golden armor.
Everyone on the Feixing Boat was filled with astonishment.
At this moment, they realized how high the status of an immortal god was in the starry sky of the universe.
There is no longer any obstacle for Feixingzhou, and it drives straight in.
The next moment, the sea of ??stars in the universe disappeared, the sun shone brightly, and a prosperous city-state came into everyone's sight.
"Wow!"
Qin Zhongling looked at the city-state with no end in sight, tall buildings as tall as mountains, and couldn't help but let out an exclamation.
Mo Taichu held his forehead and said nothing, just shook his head and sighed.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and told Jiang Ming the location of the Heaven-Slaying Clan. Jiang Ming controlled the flying star boat and headed towards the Heaven-Slaying Clan above the city.
There are pedestrians everywhere in the sky and on the ground, not only human beings, but also many strange creatures, and even some energy bodies, just like the Vulcan in the Sky Fire Realm.
It¡¯s bustling and prosperous everywhere.
The Slayer Gate is located outside the city-state, on an island group consisting of hundreds of floating fairy islands. It occupies a very large area. A pagoda reaching the sky towers into the clouds and stands on the floating fairy island in the center.
Standing on the floating fairy island, you can have a panoramic view of the city-state.
"Huh? Why are there so many people at the foot of the mountain today?"
Mo Taichu's eyes narrowed. Under the floating fairy island and on top of the peak, there were almost people standing there. There was even an aura that made him extremely surprised.
Lin Chen lowered his head and said, "This is the entrance examination for the Slaughter of Heaven Clan."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were full of memories.
This was the place where he had lived for tens of thousands of years. Lin Chen had deep feelings for every plant and tree in the Tianslaying Clan.
"Go down and have a look."
Mo Taichu¡¯s eyes showed a smile.
Lin Chen waved his hand, put away the flying star boat, and everyone descended into the venue together.
"Who dares to fly during the Slaughter of Heaven Clan's apprenticeship ceremony?"
Countless people in the venue were suddenly shocked, and all looked at Lin Chen and others flying in the air with surprised eyes.
Suddenly, one person¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed: ¡°Master of the Sky-Slaying Sword!¡±
Hiss!
Hearing this, everyone gasped, even the young disciples who participated in the apprenticeship ceremony were shocked.
Mo Taichu flew at the front, leading Lin Chen and others towards a high platform in the venue.
"Kowtow to the Lord of the Sky-Slaying Sword!"
In the venue, countless people knelt on their knees with respect on their faces.
The Master of the Sky-Slaying Sword, the Immortal God!
"Kowtow to the master!"
On the high platform, everyone from the Slayer Sect, from the headmaster to the deacon, all stood up and knelt down to kowtow to Mo Taichu in the air.
In the VIP room, a middle-aged man wearing black clothes and a resolute face stood up with a smile in his eyes, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Taichu."
"Brother Mo."
Mo Taichu smiled and bowed to the middle-aged man.
????????? Then, he looked at everyone in the Slaughter of Heaven Clan and said, "Ping Shen."
"Thank you, Master!"
The headmaster of Slayer Tianmen and others quickly stood up and looked at Mo Taichu with joyful expressions.
The Master of the Slaughter Tianmen is back!
Who dares to say in the future that there is no immortal god in the Slaughter of Heaven Clan!
Mo Taichu stretched out his hand, pointed at Lin Chen behind him, and said: "This is my personal disciple. When I come back today, I will lead him to hold a discipleship ceremony. You will call me master as soon as possible."
"Teacher"
The headmaster of Slayer Tianmen and others looked at Lin Chen in astonishment.
The master has accepted a disciple!
And, he is still such a young boy!
Let this group of old people, the youngest of whom are more than 100,000 years old, and the oldest of whom is a million years old, call a young man who looks less than 20 years old a master?
Even the middle-aged man and countless powerful people in the venue looked at Lin Chen with shock on their faces.
"Kowtow to the master!"
The headmaster was the first to react, and without saying a word, he bowed his head.
No matter how old Lin Chen is, he has become Mo Taichu's personal disciple and their master. This is already a certainty. No one in the Slayer Sect can change Mo Taichu's mind.
The rest of the people also reacted and quickly knelt down and kowtowed, calling themselves Master.
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "Sit down."
"Thank you, Master!"
The headmaster and others thanked him with strange expressions. This little master takes himself too seriously!
¡° Shouldn¡¯t he be polite at this time?
After all, although he is his nominal junior, in terms of age, Lin Chen¡¯s ancestors are not as good as them!
Mo Taichu was quite satisfied with Lin Chen's calmness and asked, "Wang Gangqiang, what step are you at in the entrance examination now?"
"Master, you can just call me Wang Qiang"
The head teacher wiped the sweat from his forehead and said respectfully: "The entrance examination is the last step, the path to killing gods that tests your character."
"Okay Wang Gangqiang."
Mo Taichu nodded, looked at Lin Chen, and said: "Disciple, you are my disciple, so you should also take part in this entrance examination. The road to killing gods is a test of character, perseverance, and courage. I believe that as a master, you will decide." Can take first place!"
Hearing this, Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. In his previous life, when he was brought back to the Tianslaying Clan by Mo Taichu, he did not take this step.
But he also knew that today was just in time.
In the presence of a large audience and under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lin Chen could not refuse, so he nodded and turned towards the God-killing Road in the center of the venue.
"Master!"
Qin Zhongling¡¯s face was full of surprise and he said: ¡°This God-killing Road¡¡±
Before he finished speaking, Mo Taichu directly used great magic power to seal Qin Zhongling's mouth.
He smiled slightly and led everyone to the high platform.
The headmaster, Wang Qiang, looked hesitant and said in a low voice: "Master, after all, this path of killing gods is risky. If Master does not succeed, it will damage his prestige. How about I have someone secretly adjust the difficulty?"
"What, you look down on my disciple?"
Mo Taichu shook his head and said: "Although my disciple is young, it is easy for him to walk through this path of killing gods."
His voice was full of confidence.
The middle-aged man stepped forward and said with a smile: "Where did Brother Taichu get this young master from? Could it be that he comes from which royal family?"
When everyone heard this, their ears pricked up.
"Mo Taichu has been practicing for more than three million years. He is an immortal god who has been famous for a long time and commands the world. He has never accepted a disciple for more than three million years. Who is he who can be accepted as his direct disciple today?
"Of course not."
Mo Taichu smiled slightly and said: "I don't look down on the children of the royal family. This disciple of mine comes from the continent of Ossen!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,180 The Lost Little Princess
??
"Ossen Continent? What is this place?"
"It must be an extremely high-level world. If it were a low-level world, it would be impossible for the people in it to be favored by the Sky-Slaying Sword Master."
"Hiss! How advanced is that? The Master of the Sky-Slaying Sword is an immortal god. This young master's talent must be extremely terrifying!"
Everyone was talking a lot, and pairs of eyes looked at Mo Taichu with curiosity and expectation, waiting for Mo Taichu's explanation.
"After all, Mo Taichu has not accepted a disciple for millions of years. Even if he is a royal nobleman, he will not accept him as his disciple. Lin Chen's talent must be second to none in the Ancient Void God Realm.
The middle-aged man had a look of thought in his eyes, but after a moment, he shook his head slightly.
As the divine king of the Ancient Void Divine Realm, Mo Yan knew all the worlds in the Ancient Void Divine Realm like the back of his hand. He searched in his mind and did not find the world of Ossen Continent at all. Thinking about it, it should be outside the Ancient Void Divine Realm. world.
Mo Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Where is this Osen Continent?¡±
"To the west of the ancient Xu Kingdom, there is a place where the starry sky is desolate."
Mo Taichu smiled slightly, without hiding it. He was not afraid of exposing the location of Osun Continent and causing trouble for Lin Chen.
In the starry sky of the universe, no one will touch the hometown of an immortal god.
No matter how weak the hometown of this immortal god is, others will not dare to touch it. Otherwise, even the current Ancient Void Kingdom cannot bear the revenge of an immortal god. The greater the power, the more afraid it will be.
The lifespan of the Immortal God is infinite.
If Lin Chen's hometown is touched, even if Lin Chen is not the opponent of those immortal gods, he will take revenge everywhere and destroy the worlds of the Ancient Void God Kingdom. After killing everyone, he will leave, and no one can catch up. The Ancient Void God Kingdom The Immortal God and his descendants, relatives and friends, can only live in fear and fear, unless the Immortal God can protect him forever. If he takes even half a step away, Lin Chen will immediately kill him.
"There¡¡"
Mo Yan was startled and said in astonishment: "I remember that they were just low-level worlds. Among them was the True Immortal Realm, which could barely become a third-level world god. The other worlds were nothing special."
??Mo Taichu, the majestic Immortal God, refused to accept the geniuses from tens of thousands of worlds in the Ancient Void God Realm, so he went so far to accept a disciple in a lower world.
Hearing Mo Taichu¡¯s words, everyone else was also shocked.
Many people looked at Lin Chen, and their eyes instantly changed from admiration and curiosity to contempt and ridicule.
It is the consensus of everyone that the lower world cannot give birth to real geniuses.
Woohoo!
Qin Zhongling¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, and she opened her mouth to defend herself, but at the moment she couldn¡¯t speak, she was angry and anxious.
What happened to the lower world?
Lin Chen is the same immortal god as Mo Taichu!
However, her mouth was sealed by Mo Taichu's magic power, and she could not speak a word. No one knew what she was thinking.
Mo Taichu seemed to have known everyone's reaction, he smiled slightly and said: "My disciple is very unusual."
"Brother Taichu, alas!"
Mo Yan let out a long sigh and said: "When Zhu'er was born, I wanted her to become your teacher. You don't think so. Zhu'er has the blood of the immortal god. Could it be that she is not as good as this one who came out of the lower world?" person?"
God Lord Gu Xu has a broad mind. He is not angry at this moment, nor is he jealous. He just feels unworthy of his old friend.
The inheritance of the Immortal God will drive countless ninth-level world gods crazy.
Mo Taichu wanted to pass on his inheritance to a young man who came from the lower world. No matter how you look at it, it is a waste of natural resources, just like a top rich man in the world throwing away all his wealth at will. Like a lucky beggar on the roadside.
"Mo Yuezhu, that lost little princess of yours?"
Mo Taichu looked at the road to kill gods. The person walking at the front was a girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a delicate face and resolute eyes. Even if there were many obstacles on the road to kill gods, she was walking on smooth ground at this moment. .
Mo Taichu was startled and said in surprise: "This girl is only a teenager, right? She has actually become a world god?"
The God of the World?
Qin Zhongling and others looked at the girl in surprise. Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, it was only with the help of Lin Chen, the immortal god, that they could break through the world god. Without Lin Chen, they would have been able to cultivate to the Martial Saint Realm in their lifetime. What a blessing.
The same is true for Xia Jie and Jiang Ming.
"One person has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, and the other has practiced for more than 100,000 years. They are both only at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm and cannot advance any further. But they did not expect that this girl turned out to be the World God.
"She has my bloodline, and it will be easy for her to step into the world of gods."
Mo Yan smiled slightly and said: "But she still has to walk the road in the future. Whether she can reach the end depends on herself. However, Brother Taichu, I am afraid that your disciple cannot win the first place today." arrive."
"That's hard to say."
Mo Taichu shook his head and thought to himself, if he revealed Lin Chen's strength, he might scare everyone away.
Even in front of him, Mo Yan, who is also an immortal god, will be frightened.
He suddenly wanted to give it a try and not reveal Lin Chen's cultivation level for the time being.
Qin Zhongling was at the side, poking Lin Xiaorou's arm. Although he couldn't speak, he reminded Lin Xiaorou with his eyes.
The two grew up together and had a tacit understanding. In addition, Qin Zhongling pointed at the Black Moon Bamboo on the God-killing Road. Lin Xiaorou's heart moved slightly, and she suddenly remembered a person Lin Chen had talked about before.
She couldn't help but asked in a low voice: "Senior Mo, why is Princess Mo Yuezhu called the lost princess by you?"
"Well, that's not the nickname I gave her."
Mo Taichu smiled, stroked his white beard, and said: "Although this little princess is talented and intelligent and practices very fast, there is one special thing about her, that is, she never remembers the way. Even in the palace, as long as she is Leaving the palace where she lives, she can't find her way back. If she doesn't have a maid to follow her, she might be able to wander around for half a year. However, I have only seen her when she was a child. Now that she has broken through to the World God, she should no longer be lost. Right, Brother Mo?"
He had a very good impression of Lin Xiaorou, a quiet woman who rarely spoke like a mute next to Lin Chen, but was extremely smart, unlike Qin Zhongling who was very annoying to Mo Taichu.
"Really?"
Lin Xiaorou was startled, her eyes full of surprise.
Mo Yan¡¯s face darkened, he glanced at Mo Taichu but said nothing.
When Mo Taichu saw Mo Yan's reaction, he said with astonishment on his face: "You're not still lost now, are you? She is the God of the World!"
"snort!"
Hearing this, Mo Yan¡¯s face was filled with displeasure, and he glared fiercely at Mo Yuezhu, who was walking on the God-killing Road.
This baby girl is good at everything.
She is beautiful, talented, considerate and filial.
However, this matter of getting lost gave Mo Xiang a huge headache. Mo Yuezhu alone could say that the unfathomable prestige and mystery that the royal family of the Ancient Void Kingdom had accumulated for hundreds of millions of years were destroyed in one day.
Because the royal family has Black Moon Bamboo, it has almost become a joke for everyone after dinner. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,181 I recruited him as my consort
??
"Zhu'er will not get lost on this straight road to killing gods."
Mo Yan felt dissatisfied and snorted softly and said: "Brother Taichu, why don't you and I compete to see whether my daughter is the first to pass the God-killing Road, or your disciple is the first to pass the God-killing Road."
"this¡¡"
Headmaster Wang Gangqiang and others immediately looked at each other in shock.
" If Lin Chen came from a higher world, then it wouldn't matter if he compared with Mo Yuezhu. After all, the creatures in the higher world cultivate quickly, and it is not impossible to become a world god early.
However, Lin Chen came from a world that was so remote that no master would even go there.
With Mo Taichu¡¯s help, Lin Chen will definitely soar into the sky in the future.
But now, Lin Chen has just been accepted as a disciple by Mo Taichu, and his own strength is almost insignificant. How can he compare with Mo Yuezhu, who is a top genius in the entire Ancient Void God Realm?
Wang Gangqiang quietly walked up to Jiang Ming, glanced at Jiang Ming, and asked in a low voice: "Fellow Taoist, may I ask if there was a world god in your world before?"
He felt a similar aura to Lin Chen from Jiang Ming and others, and he understood in his heart that Jiang Ming and Lin Chen came from the same world.
¡°None before!¡±
Jiang Ming shook his head and answered honestly: "Before meeting the adults, in our world, world gods who can break the void are very rare, and after breaking the void, they cannot return to the Orson Continent, so we didn't know the world before. God¡¯s level.¡±
"You didn't even know the God of the World before?"
Wang Gangqiang and others were shocked.
What a low-level world this is. It doesn¡¯t even know the existence of the world god!
Some of the guests who came to watch the ceremony, as well as the family members of the disciples who accompanied their descendants to take the entrance examination and stood in the square, all shook their heads slightly. There was no way to compare Lin Chen and Mo Yuezhu.
The world Lin Chen lives in is too low-level.
As for the ¡°sir¡± in Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth, everyone naturally thinks he is Mo Taichu. After all, Jiang Ming is also a world god, so it is naturally impossible for him to call Lin Chen ¡°sir¡±.
If Mo Taichu agreed, he would definitely be embarrassed in public.
"sure!"
Mo Taichu was unexpected and said with a smile: "But if there is no luck, wouldn't it be a bit boring?"
Jiang Ming and others also laughed when they saw Mo Taichu's expression.
However, the smiles only lasted for a moment, and the three of them restrained their smiles to avoid being spotted by the ink nightmare.
Mo Yan was stunned for a moment, laughed dumbly, shook his head and said: "It's just a joke, brother Taichu, don't take it seriously."
After all, Mo Taichu is his good friend, and the two of them have a very good relationship. If this incident embarrasses Mo Taichu and hurts their harmony, then there is no need.
Mo Taichu said: "A gentleman's words."
"Um?"
Mo Yan was stunned when he saw the determination in Mo Taichu's eyes, a little surprised.
Is there anything special about Lin Chen?
He smiled and said: "In that case, it's better to do this. If Zhu'er is the first to pass the path of killing gods, you will accept Zhu'er as your direct disciple. If Lin Chen is the first to pass the path of killing gods, then I can let him enter the court. Become an official and control a world!"
When everyone heard this, they were immediately surprised.
Although there are tens of thousands of worlds in the Ancient Void God Realm, there are many masters in this random world. The lowest world also has a large number of world gods. If Lin Chen can defeat Mo Yuezhu, wouldn't he win a large number of them in an instant? The god of the world as a subordinate?
?????????????????????? The resources in a world can also be said to be vast. Lin Chen¡¯s future cultivation will not only be guided by the Master of the Sky-Slaying Sword, but also have countless cultivation resources, soaring into the sky!
Even the headmaster Wang Gangqiang is a little envious.
However, everyone knows very well that Lin Chen is a person from the lower world, and he is still young. It is definitely impossible to win against Mo Yuezhu, the proud man of heaven. No matter how generous Mo Xiang offers, Lin Chen Chen can't get it either.
On the contrary, Mo Yuezhu's victory can be said to be a certainty. As long as Mo Yuezhu wins, she will become Mo Taichu's personal disciple. Mo Taichu is before her, and Mo Yan is behind her. The two immortal gods support her. It makes countless women envious and want to go crazy.
Just when everyone thought Mo Taichu would refuse, Mo Taichu frowned slightly and said, "That's it?"
"Not enough?"
Mo Yan was startled and looked at Mo Taichu in confusion. Where did this old guy get his confidence?
Mrs. MoChu smiled and said: "Of course it's not enough. What's a world? If my disciple wins, how about you marry Mo Yuezhu to my disciple?"
Boom!
Mo Taichu¡¯s words set off a storm in the entire square.
"no!"
"The little princess is my goddess! If you want to get married, then kill me first!"
"If the little princess, who is like a fairy, is ruined by a person from the lower world, I would rather die in this square!"
Throughout the square, countless young men spoke angrily.
Mo Yuezhu is not only top-notch in talent, but the most important thing is her extremely beautiful appearance. Looking at the Ancient Void God Realm, she can be called the number one beauty. She is the goddess in the hearts of hundreds of millions of men in the Ancient Void God Realm.
If Mo Yuezhu gets married, countless young people will faint from tears.
"What's not to do?"
Mo Yan was also aroused to be competitive and said: "I promise you! If your disciple wins, then I will recruit him as my consort without saying a word!"
As the Ancient God Lord, Mo Yan is certainly not a hot-headed person.
At this moment, he was really curious as to why Lin Chen made Mo Taichu so confident. If Lin Chen really had something unique that could defeat Mo Yuezhu, then it wouldn't be a bad idea to marry Mo Yuezhu to Lin Chen. .
After all, Lin Chen is Mo Taichu's only direct disciple. He will definitely inherit Mo Taichu's mantle and become an immortal god in the future. It is not impossible to find a husband for his favorite baby daughter who will be an immortal god in the future. Mo Nightmare Don¡¯t worry too.
"A word from a gentleman!"
Mo Taichu¡¯s eyes showed joy and he laughed.
"Woo!"
Qin Zhongling stamped his feet anxiously, wanting to rush up and punch Mo Taichu in the face.
In fact, if she hadn¡¯t been pulled by Lin Xiaorou, she would have really rushed forward!
Lin Xiaorou patted Qin Zhongling's shoulder and whispered: "Sister, don't worry, my brother is obsessed with you. Think about it, there are so many beautiful women in Ossen Continent, but my brother has never even laid eyes on him, how could it be possible? Do you agree to such a marriage? You have some confidence in my brother!"
"Woo!"
Qin Zhongling grabbed Lin Xiaorou's arm and jumped anxiously.
She just wants to say at this moment that the baby is feeling miserable!
If Mo Yuezhu is someone else, Qin Zhongling will naturally not care. She and Lin Chen love each other deeply and cannot tolerate anyone else in their eyes.
But!
Qin Zhongling remembered that Lin Chen once said that he knew a person who would get lost when he went out to buy wine, and that person was still somewhere in the world. When he mentioned that person, Lin Chen had a very strange expression, as if he was reminiscing.
Now, after hearing the conversation between Mo Yan and Mo Taichu, Qin Zhongling's woman's consciousness told her that the lost person Lin Chen was talking about was the little princess of the ancient Xu Kingdom, Mo Yuezhu! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,182 Prince Dream
??
The more he thought about it, the more anxious Qin Zhongling became.
Ever since she came to the Ancient Void Divine Kingdom, she had a sense of inferiority. This was a magical country that she didn't even dare to think about. Mo Yuezhu was of noble birth, and was the most beloved Young Master Xiao of the Ancient Void Divine Lord who controlled tens of thousands of worlds. .
And her origin is just the daughter of a small family in a remote town in Ossen Continent.
" If it weren't for Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling is sure that he would still be in Weishui City, and his cultivation would still be at the Body Tempering Realm, reaching at most the seventh stage of the Body Tempering Realm.
Following Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling traveled to several states over the past few months and experienced countless thrilling things. With the help of Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling became a World God in just a few months from the Body Tempering Realm.
She knew very well that Lin Chen brought all this to her.
" If Lin Chen becomes the consort in this ancient Xu Kingdom, then she will become the little wife. Not only does Lin Chen not love her anymore, but she will also be used as a slave by the lost fool Mo Yuezhu every day!
For a moment, Qin Zhongling even pictured herself in the ice and snow, wearing thin clothes, shivering and squatting in the snow, washing clothes in a cold basin with her hands. She even saw her white and tender hands. Old and swollen from the cold!
the most important is!
By then, Lin Chen will hate himself when he sees that he has become old and ugly because of hard work!
Thinking of the future, Qin Zhongling almost cried on the spot.
Lin Xiaorou gently patted Qin Zhongling's shoulder to express comfort. Little did she know that at this moment, Qin Zhongling had even thought of the miserable situation a hundred years later.
"Compared with Qin Zhongling's pessimism, everyone else was happy.
Many people were even speculating that this might be something that had been negotiated. After Mo Yuezhu won, Mo Taichu naturally accepted Mo Yuezhu as his direct disciple. After all, Mo Yuezhu's talent was extremely high, and Mo Taichu did not refuse. reasons.
In front of God Killing Road.
The deacon guarding the door bowed his hands to Lin Chen respectfully and said: "Little Master, this God-killing road is actually a test of your true heart. As long as you stick to your true heart and remain motionless, you can successfully pass it. If you are on the God-killing road, If you are in danger, please call and I will rescue you immediately."
"It's time to work."
Lin Chen nodded slightly, without any hesitation, strode into the path of killing gods.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In an instant, the scenery before our eyes changed drastically.
From the outside, the God-killing Road is just an ordinary stone road, but after crossing the gate, you will find that the God-killing Road is an extremely steep mountain road, extremely narrow, and only one foot can fall at a time. If both feet are side by side, , you cannot stand at all.
On both sides, there is an abyss.
On the left side, flames burned the sky, and there was a boundless sea of ??fire. In the sea of ??fire, miserable souls were struggling, making frightening wails.
On the right side, there is ice and snow.
In the ice and snow, countless terrifying creatures stared at Lin Chen with their cold eyes.
Lin Chen stood there, motionless, just looking forward.
In front of you, a boy or girl walked forward cautiously as if walking on thin ice. His eyes were only on the narrow road under his feet. No one dared to look at the left and right sides.
But even so, those terrifying sounds of ghosts crying and wolf howling, as well as the cold, deathly eyes, made them stagger and almost fall.
Roar!
Suddenly, a thundering roar sounded.
In front of Lin Chen, a young man was caught off guard. He was so frightened that his soul left his body. He fell instantly and fell into the sea of ??fire.
"Help me! Save me! Ah! It's so hot, there are so many flames, and there are ghosts tearing my body apart!"
The young man's voice came from the sea of ????fire.
People on the road to kill the gods couldn't help but look around. They saw the young man in the sea of ??fire, being torn apart by countless ghost hands. They were all frightened and turned pale. They didn't dare to look more. Some were even timid and were frightened. Fell off the God-killing Road.
Lin Chen shook his head. This path of killing gods could not be simpler for him.
Don¡¯t say that these are all illusions, just stick to your heart. Even if there are thousands of evil ghosts attacking at this moment, Lin Chen can defeat them with one sword.
"Look, that kid was so scared that he didn't dare to move!"
Outside the God Killing Road, everyone pointed at Lin Chen and burst into laughter. At this moment, Lin Chen didn't move. They just thought that Lin Chen was frightened.
Some teenagers who admired Mo Yuezhu also breathed a long sigh of relief, and then looked at Lin Chen with contempt. The toad wanted to eat swan meat, but he didn't even know who he was, so he dared to get his hands on the little princess!
highOn the stage, Mo Taichu was stunned and asked, "Why is this kid not moving?"
"The God-killing Road is terrifying."
Mo Yan smiled and said: "He dares to enter the path of killing gods, so he is considered brave. No matter whether he wins or loses at this moment, this boy is not bad."
Mo Yan is the Ancient Void God Lord, but at the same time, he was also a disciple of the Heaven-Slaying Clan.
¡°Moreover, he is also the best disciple of that generation, except Mo Taichu.
As the protector of the ancient Void Divine Kingdom, the Slaughter of Heaven Clan and the Ancient Void Divine Kingdom both prospered and suffered losses.
¡°That¡¯s how it is for people in the lower world.¡±
A young man smiled and said: "Uncle Mo Yan, I'm late, I hope you can forgive me."
Hearing this, everyone on the high platform, including Mo Yan, looked at the young man.
Mo Yan smiled and said: "Zhan Yun is here, how about you, how about you also join my Heaven-Slaying Sect?"
"The Heaven-Slaying Clan is the place where the Heaven-Slaying Sword Master attained enlightenment. How dare you, this junior?"
The young man's face was filled with respect, and he raised his hands to Mo Taichu and said: "Junior Meng Zhanyun, pay your respects to the Master of the Sky-Slaying Sword."
"His! It's Meng Zhanyun, the young prince of the Great Dream Fairy Kingdom!"
"I have long heard that the little prince of the Great Dream Fairy Kingdom is two or three years older than our little princess, but he has already cultivated into a second-level world god. He is an extremely talented person!"
"What do you know? I have some gossip. This time, Meng Zhanyun is here to propose marriage!"
In the square, everyone was shocked and lowered their heads to discuss.
Mo Taichu frowned slightly, said nothing, and just nodded.
He has a grudge against the father of Meng Zhanyun and the Immortal Emperor of the Great Dream Fairy Kingdom. He has always despised the people of the Great Dream Fairy Kingdom. When he saw Meng Zhanyun, he was too lazy to speak.
Meng Zhanyun was not embarrassed, but raised his eyes, looking at Mo Yuezhu on the God-killing Road with fascination, and said: "Yuezhu's talent is not inferior to that of the younger generation, Uncle Mo, today"
"Don't be anxious now. Today I just want to send my daughter to Slaughter Heaven Clan to take the assessment. We will talk about other things later."
Mo Yan smiled slightly, but his attitude was obvious.
Meng Zhanyun said: "Uncle Mo, you know that I am sincere to Yuezhu."
"Sit down first."
Mo Yan smiled and said: "What matters to you depends on whether Yue Zhu can win against Lin Chen. Otherwise, I have to abide by the agreement and marry Yue Zhu to Lin Chen. Look, he is Lin Chen."
Mo Yan¡¯s hand pointed at Lin Chen.
"What?"
When Meng Zhanyun heard this, his expression changed drastically and he almost jumped up in shock!
Lin Chen?
Which Lin Chen?
How dare you steal a woman from this prince!
Meng Zhanyun¡¯s eyes instantly locked onto Lin Chen, who was standing at the end of the God-killing Road. Is this the little bastard?
Meng Zhanyun almost died of anger. What happened when he was away?
Why does Mo Yan want to marry Mo Yuezhu to Lin Chen? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,183 Beating Fingertips
??
On the road to killing gods.
Under the attention of everyone, Lin Chen moved.
He lowered his head, looked at the narrow road under his feet, slowly raised his right foot, smiled slightly, and slowly lowered his right foot in front of him.
"That's it?"
"Is this guy here to make fun of you?"
"My son, the one who fell just now, his first step was a meteor. This Lin Chen is not as good as my son. Why was he accepted as a direct disciple by the Lord of the Sky-Slaying Sword?"
Everyone¡¯s faces were full of astonishment. Lin Chen had been standing for so long and observing for a long time. When he lifted his feet, he was still so slow?
The rest of the people, when entering the God-killing Road, all slowed down in the middle. When they first entered, they all rushed forward. If they were like Lin Chen, wouldn't it be impossible to pass the God-killing Road until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon? road?
On the high platform, Mo Yan had a smile on his face.
He patted Mo Taichu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Brother Taichu, from now on, I will ask you to take more care of my precious daughter."
"Easy to say, easy to say."
Mo Taichu was laughing, but he was wondering in his heart, what on earth is Lin Chen doing?
Meng Zhanyun¡¯s face was full of disdain.
He already knew the ins and outs of the matter. He knew that it was not Mo Yan who wanted to marry Mo Yuezhu to Lin Chen, but that he wanted to take this opportunity to use Lin Chen to let Mo Taichu accept Mo Yuezhu as his disciple. His heart was heavy.
If Mo Taichu were Master Mo Yuezhu, then he would also be honored. Thinking of this, Meng Zhanyun looked at Lin Chen with a sarcastic face and said in his heart: "A stupid beast like you dares to touch the noble Yue." Zhu, if Yue Zhu looks at you, this prince will lose."
If he hadn¡¯t known that Lin Chen was Mo Taichu¡¯s direct disciple, Meng Zhanyun would have had Lin Chen killed long ago to avoid being upset.
At this moment, exclamations suddenly sounded in the square.
"Hey, why is this Lin Chen walking so fast all of a sudden?"
People were shocked and their eyes widened.
On the God-killing Road, Lin Chen began to speed up, turning a blind eye to the abyss on both sides. He walked on the narrow road as if walking on flat ground. In just a few dozen steps, he caught up with a young man walking at the back.
"Excuse me."
Lin Chen patted the young man on the shoulder, smiled, and stepped past him in the young man's shocked eyes.
The young man's face was filled with astonishment. He looked at Lin Chen, who was walking fast in front of him, and then at the empty road behind him. He felt like crying but had no tears. He thought that with Lin Chen here, he would at least not be the last one, but he didn't expect that, Lin Chen was so fierce that he surpassed him directly.
One step at a time, one illusion at a time. Are those illusions useless to Lin Chen?
Not only was the young man shocked, but at this moment, even Mo Yan's face became serious. He had also walked the road to kill gods, and he knew very well how difficult it was. If he didn't have the strength of the world god, he would not be able to pass the road of killing gods. The road is extremely difficult, and even if you are a first-order world god, you need great perseverance and great understanding if you want to pass the god-killing road.
Because the illusions in the God-killing Path are like formations. Even if you know they are illusions, it is extremely difficult to come out.
At this moment, even Mo Yuezhu was trapped on the road by illusions. Every step he took had to break an illusion, but Lin Chen walked so easily.
"This boy."
Mo Taichu shook his head and laughed, his eyes full of pride.
After only a hundred steps, Lin Chen successfully surpassed the second-placed boy and came behind the first-placed boy, Mo Yuezhu.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were clenched.
If Lin Chen surpasses Mo Yuezhu, doesn¡¯t that mean that Mo Yan will recruit Lin Chen as his consort?
??The little princess of the ancient Xu Kingdom will soon have a famous wife?
"There must be something wrong with this God-killing road!"
Meng Zhanyun was anxious, looked at Wang Gangqiang, and said quickly: "Master Wang, please check, why does the phantom formation on the God-killing Road have no effect on Lin Chen?"
Although he is not from the Ancient Void God Realm, he has heard of the God-killing Road of the Heaven-Slaying Clan.
There are countless formations on the road to kill gods. No matter how powerful a genius is, he will be trapped on the road. But at this moment, Lin Chen is unimpeded. This is very illogical. If you want to go deeper, it can only mean that there is something wrong with the road to kill gods.
Wang Gangqiang also frowned, feeling confused. He waved his hand and said, "Elder Liu, go check it out."
"yes."
Next to him, a ninth-level elder in the world god realm quickly came to the God-killing Road, inspected it carefully, and then returned to the high platform. .
???Everyone¡¯s eyes moved away from Lin Chen at this moment and looked towards?? elders.
Elder Liu had a strange expression on his face and cupped his hands and said: "Master, there is no abnormality in the God-killing Road. It seems that the young master seems to be because of his extremely profound knowledge of formations. Any formation can be broken instantly in front of his eyes. That's why Unimpeded flow, not a moment¡¯s pause.¡±
Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.
How much profound knowledge of formations does one have to be able to instantly break through the formations on the God-killing Road?
Meng Zhanyun said in disbelief: "Elder Liu, are you sure you read it correctly? That Lin Chen is obviously just a lowly person from a lowly world, how could he have such profound attainments in formations?"
"Prince Meng, you don't have the right to speak here, do you?"
Elder Liu's eyes turned cold and he said in a cold voice: "No matter where Lin Chen comes from, he is the direct disciple of our master, the master of all the disciples of our Slaughter Heaven Clan, and even the master. If you insult my master here, you are Don¡¯t you want to die?¡±
A strong murderous intention instantly enveloped Meng Zhanyun.
Meng Zhanyun's whole body went limp and his face turned pale with fear. If the madman of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan wanted to kill him, no matter what his identity was, even if he was the biological son of Immortal Emperor Dameng, he would still kill him if he should.
"Ignorance is innocent, that's all."
Mo Taichu stood with his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "Young men, take a closer look at how your little master broke the record on the God-killing Road!"
"yes!"
Wang Gangqiang and the others' faces were full of joy, but no one looked at Meng Zhanyun, who turned pale with fright.
Although Meng Zhanyun is the prince of the Great Dream Immortal Kingdom, the disciples of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan are never afraid of the strong. Even when facing an enemy ten or a hundred times stronger than themselves, they dare to draw their swords knowing that they will die and will never back down. .
On the road to killing gods.
Lin Chen passed by Mo Yuezhu easily, walked forward with a smile on his face.
But the next moment, Lin Chen suddenly frowned and stopped.
He slowly lowered his head and looked at the little finger of his right hand that was beating constantly, with a look of astonishment on his face.
Behind Lin Chen, Mo Yuezhu had just woken up from the illusion formation.
Seeing someone in front of her, Mo Yuezhu's cold eyes showed an incredible look, as if she didn't expect that someone would actually walk in front of her.
Who is this person?
Just when Mo Yuezhu was confused, she was suddenly startled and slowly lowered her head.
The white and slender little finger was beating and beating, as if there was an invisible thread that was constantly pulling. This feeling was something Mo Yuezhu had never experienced before.
Outside the God Killing Road, everyone¡¯s heads are filled with questions.
They all clearly saw that Lin Chen and Mo Yuezhu were moving exactly the same at this moment. They were both lowering their heads and their little fingers were beating at the same frequency. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,184 Don¡¯t mention anyone to me
??
"Why are my fingers beating?"
" Mo Yuezhu's beautiful eyebrows are slightly frowned, her eyes are full of doubts, and she can't figure it out.
She suddenly raised her eyes and saw Lin Chen's back, her calm heart rippled.
Mo Yuezhu slowly raised her right hand, covering her chest, and looked at Lin Chen blankly. At this moment, she suddenly felt that not only her little finger was beating, but her heart was also beating rapidly.
This feeling is strange yet familiar, as if I had seen this scene many years ago.
Ahead.
Lin Chen slowly turned around and made eye contact with Mo Yuezhu.
Boom!
Mo Yuezhu felt as if her mind exploded in an instant. Countless memories, like a tide, crazily poured into her mind, giving her a splitting headache and subconsciously holding her head with both hands.
Lin Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, raised his right hand, stretched out his fingers, and touched Mo Yuezhu's eyebrows.
Like the tide of memories, slowly receding.
Mo Yuezhu put down his hands, and was suddenly shocked to find that at some point, he had burst into tears.
She looked at Lin Chen, the face that felt inexplicably familiar, and murmured: "Who are you?"
"It's not time yet."
Lin Chen shook his head, leaving these words that Mo Yuezhu couldn't understand, turned around, and walked out of the God-killing Road.
Mo Yuezhu was in a daze, looking at Lin Chen's back, unable to say a word, and his feet seemed to be welded to the ground, motionless.
The first one to walk out of the God-killing Road, Lin Chen raised his head and looked around.
The expected applause and cheers did not appear. Instead, everyone looked at him with strange expressions, and countless young people stared at him viciously, as if looking at the enemy who killed his father. .
Lin Chen was confused, shook his head, looked at Mo Taichu on the high platform with a smile, raised his hands and shouted: "Master! Fortunately, my disciple has lived up to his command. In this entrance examination, the path of killing gods, my disciple ranks first!"
"Okay! Haha!"
Mo Taichu clapped his hands and laughed, his eyes full of joy.
Although he didn¡¯t know why, Lin Chen poked Mo Yuezhu with his finger and cried, but Mo Taichu knew that Mo Yan was an extremely trustworthy person and would never regret what he said.
Lin Chen smiled and climbed onto the high platform, but when he saw everyone on the high platform, their expressions were as if they had seen a ghost.
But he didn¡¯t know that his performance today was definitely the most incredible since he had the God-killing Road. Even when Mo Taichu broke into the God-killing Road, it took him close to an hour.
But what about Lin Chen?
From the time he entered the path of killing gods to when he came out of the path of killing gods, did he have to snap his fingers thirty times?
What¡¯s even more frightening is that Lin Chen wasted time on Mo Yuezhu, otherwise it would have been faster!
"Asshole! What did you do to Yuezhu!"
At this moment, Meng Zhanyun seemed to be crazy and rushed directly towards Lin Chen, punching and kicking him.
But just when his fist was about to touch Lin Chen, Jiang Ming flew over and kicked Meng Zhanyun directly in the face. Although Meng Zhanyun was stronger than Jiang Ming, he only focused on Lin Chen. Jiang Ming was caught off guard by this kick, and kicked Meng Zhanyun straight off the high platform, and then fell hard to the ground.
The whole audience was shocked!
Meng Zhanyun got up from the ground fiercely, looked at Jiang Ming in disbelief, and roared: "You dare to hit me?"
"Who is this kid?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Meng Zhanyun, and said, "Who gave you the courage to bark at me? Are you tired of living?"
good!
Hearing what Lin Chen said, Wang Gangqiang and others almost clapped their hands and applauded.
In an instant, they fell in love with this young master. Although he was not old, his character that he would do anything he did not accept was very consistent with the character of everyone in the Slaughter of Heaven Clan.
But everyone else in the square was dumbfounded.
Not only did the people around Lin Chen kick the prince of the Great Mengxian Dynasty away, but at this moment, Lin Chen actually shouted at Meng Zhanyun!
"I am the prince of the Great Dream Immortal Dynasty!"
Meng Zhanyun roared: "If you dare to touch me, I will ask my father to send troops to kill your whole family!"
"Xia Jie, kill him."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he spoke coldly.
He could tell at a glance that Meng Zhanyun was a second-level world god, and Jiang Ming was no match for him. Only Xia Jie, holding the spell-killing fairy sword strengthened by Lin Chen, could kill second-level world gods like slaughtering pigs and dogs.
As for the identity of Meng Zhanyun, Lin Chen didn't care at all.
Don¡¯t say he is just a prince, even if Immortal Emperor Dameng is here in person at this moment, Lin Chen will still hit and kill when he needs to, and he will never show any mercy.
Xia Jie's eyes were filled with murderous intent. He drew his sword instantly and appeared in front of Meng Zhanyun in a flash.
"You're just a first-order world god, you dare to fight with me!"
Meng Zhanyun was furious, and instantly mobilized all his magic power to punch Xia Jie.
However, he was suddenly shocked to find that the magic power he had cultivated was sealed by an invisible force and could not be mobilized at all!
Whoops!
Xia Jie didn't care about anything else. He only knew to carry out Lin Chen's order, slashed out with his sword, and instantly cut off Meng Zhanyun's head.
boom!
Meng Zhanyun¡¯s head rolled to the ground.
His eyes were full of shock and disbelief. He never expected that after he revealed his identity, Xia Jie would dare to attack him, and moreover, kill him directly!
"Prince!"
Meng Zhanyun¡¯s masters were shocked and angry.
With the Dharma-Destroying Immortal Sword returned to its sheath, Xia Jie's eyes were cold and unafraid in the face of hundreds of masters.
The next moment, Meng Zhanyun¡¯s fallen head suddenly flew on top of his body. With fear in his eyes, he shouted: ¡°Protect me quickly!¡±
"okay."
Lin Chen snorted coldly and said: "You're not dead. I just taught you a lesson to let you know that don't mention anyone in front of me, Lin Chen. When I want to kill you, it won't work if you mention anyone. Xia Jie, come back."
"yes."
Xia Jie nodded, his figure flashed, and he stood back in front of Lin Chen in an instant.
Lin Chen¡¯s words were so domineering that everyone was both shocked and excited.
At this moment, there are only a few first-order World God subordinates around Lin Chen, but he dares to say such things.
Suddenly, many people realized why Mo Taichu accepted Lin Chen as his disciple. Such a character was exactly the same as Mo Taichu!
"What a shame! Do you think this is the end?"
Meng Zhanyun pointed at Lin Chen and roared: "Today is a great shame and humiliation. If I don't kill you, I swear I won't be a human being!"
"enough!"
Mo Taichu said coldly: "Meng Zhanyun, don't think that I won't kill you because you are a prince. It is obvious that you insulted my disciple first. It would not be an exaggeration for my disciple to kill you directly. At this moment, my disciple I'm trying to save your life, but you still won't let me go. Why, do you want to call your father here and argue with me?"
The aura of the Immortal God instantly enveloped the large number of masters brought by Meng Zhanyun.
Among those masters, there were dozens of ninth-level world gods, but at this moment, they were shrouded in Mo Taichu's murderous aura, and they were so frightened that they became silent and did not dare to speak.
Meng Zhanyun was also startled, and hurriedly held up his hands and said: "Junior, you don't dare! Senior, forgive me, but this Lin Chen is too hateful, he dared to touch Yuezhu with his humble fingers, junior couldn't help it, so he held hatred Open your mouth." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,185 I disagree
??
"Does what my disciple is doing have anything to do with you?"
Mo Taichu stared at Meng Zhanyun with a pair of icy eyes.
Meng Zhanyun felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, with chills all over his body. He hurriedly raised his hands and saluted. Even if he lost face in this Slaughter of Heaven Gate, Meng Zhanyun did not dare to say anything.
Although he is the prince of the Great Dream Immortal Dynasty, he is the master of the Heaven-Slaying Sword who dominates the world. If he really makes the Heaven-Slaying Sword take the initiative, he will not be able to save him even if his father comes in person.
Mo Taichu glanced at Meng Zhanyun lightly, then looked at Mo Xiang, and said with a smile: "Brother Mo, I won, what did we talk about just now?"
His eyes were full of smiles, as if the cold murderous aura just now had never appeared before, and he could control it freely.
Mo Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly, nodded helplessly and said: "A gentleman, since my beloved disciple Lin Chen has defeated Zhu'er, then I will keep my promise. Lin Chen, are you willing to be my consort of the Ancient Void Divine Kingdom and marry Mo Yuezhu?" "
"What?"
Lin Chen¡¯s face was full of shock, and the expression on his face could even be described as frightened.
"I just came to the Ancient Void Divine Kingdom, and I didn't even say a word to Mo Yan. I just walked the path of killing gods. Why did Mo Yan want to recruit me as his consort?"
"Woo!"
Qin Zhongling was so angry that he wanted to throw his shoe at Mo Taichu.
She could see it clearly, from beginning to end, it was Mo Taichu who was orchestrating it!
Lin Xiaorou frowned slightly and bit her lower lip. She only recognized one sister-in-law in her heart, and that was Qin Zhongling. Moreover, the Qin family had no repayment for the great kindness they had shown to her and Lin Chen. If Lin Chen failed Qin Zhongling, he would run to her. Prince Consort, she will not agree either.
"You don't have to ask yet, I just ask you, are you willing?"
Mo Yan¡¯s face was full of smiles, and the more he looked at Lin Chen, the more satisfied he became.
Although Lin Chen¡¯s background was not good, that was in the past. Now Lin Chen is the number one on the road to killing gods, and is the only direct disciple of Mo Taichu. He has a distinguished status, and is even the master of all the top leaders of the Tianslaying Clan.
With this status, there is no shame anywhere.
The most important thing is that Mo Yan saw at a glance that Lin Chen's eyes were pure. Although they were a little thin and not as sharp as those who were striving for fame and wealth, it was enough to show that Lin Chen was pure and stoic and was not a bad person. Such a person also made him Don't worry about trusting your daughter.
"Damn it!"
Meng Zhanyun gritted his teeth. Like all the young people in the square at this time, he wanted to rush up and bite Lin Chen.
As for whether Lin Chen will agree?
There is no need to think about this kind of question at all. Even the prince Meng Zhanyun dreams of marrying Mo Yuezhu, let alone others. Lin Chen, a lowly person who came from a lowly world, How could you say no when faced with something like this?
The toad really ate swan meat!
At this moment, Qin Zhongling's face was pale, her little hands were tightly clenching the corners of her clothes, her knuckles were turning white, she was extremely nervous and frightened, fearing that the word "promise" would come out of Lin Chen's mouth.
Lin Chen's face was full of confusion, and he said: "Of course I don't want to. I'm afraid Senior Shenjun doesn't know that this junior is engaged. This young lady, Qin Zhongling, is my fianc¨¦e. We have grown up together, and the elders in the family have already set the wedding date. At this time, how could I abandon my wife and become the consort of the ancient Xu Kingdom?"
???????????????????? Boom!
Lin Chen¡¯s words were like thunder, exploding in Qin Zhongling¡¯s mind.
Qin Zhongling felt that her blood was rising all over her body, and her heart was so excited that it almost jumped out of her throat. The sweetness and joy in her heart even made her brain go blank. It seemed that only Lin Chen was left in the world at this moment.
Lin Xiaorou smiled, patted Qin Zhongling's hand and said with a smile: "Let me just say, how could my brother be tempted by other women? He has some confidence in my brother!"
When Qin Zhongling heard this, he nodded vigorously.
However, after the excitement, she became shy. Qin Zhongling noticed the gazes from all directions and became even more shy. However, she did not lower her head, but looked at Lin Chen with a pair of clear eyes full of love.
Lin Chen¡¯s words made Qin Zhongling so excited, and caused an uproar inside and outside the venue.
Countless disbelieving eyes looked at Lin Chen, with either astonishment or admiration in their eyes, extremely complicated.
Especially many women, ranging from girls who are just eleven or twelve years old to beautiful women, their eyes are almost shining with stars as they look at Lin Chen. What kind of woman is this, who is so lucky to get Lin Chen? Chen's love.
"you are not willing?"
Mo Yan¡¯s eyes revealed shock.With a look of astonishment, he said in disbelief: "Lin Chen, do you know that Mo Yuezhu is the little princess of my ancient Xu Kingdom. If you agree, your status and status"
"I will earn my status if I need it."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and said calmly: "If I need to rely on women to gain identity and status, then I would rather live as a poor and lowly person for the rest of my life. At least, I can live an honest life."
"good!"
What Lin Chen said was like a wise saying, and many men couldn't help but applaud.
Although Lin Chen came from a humble background, at this moment, his integrity alone made people admire him.
But some people secretly shook their heads and felt sorry for Lin Chen. Young people like Lin Chen still have not been beaten by this world and will never realize how difficult it is to earn status on their own.
There was a hint of anger in Mo Yan's eyes.
In the Ancient Void Divine Realm, no one has ever dared to refuse him, and moreover, they still refused him in front of a large audience.
Mo Taichu also frowned and said, "Disciple, you haven't talked to Mo Yuezhu yet, how do you know that she won't become the one you love?"
"Master, there is no need to say it again, there is absolutely no possibility between me and her."
Lin Chen had a smile in his eyes and turned to look at the end of the God-killing Road.
The anger in Mo Yan¡¯s eyes became even stronger.
And Meng Zhanyun, who was standing under the high platform, his eyes changed from shock to anger.
In Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, the person he loved was like chaff and looked down upon!
Whether it was Mo Xiang or Meng Zhanyun, if he hadn't been worried about Mo Taichu at this moment, he would have already taken action to teach Lin Chen a lesson.
At this moment, Mo Yuezhu and others also walked out of the God-killing Road one after another, and a group of people were walking towards the high platform together.
Ever since he walked out of the God-killing Road, Mo Yuezhu's eyes have been on Lin Chen. His eyes were filled with confusion and confusion. Even at this moment, his steps were a little frivolous. There were steps under his feet and he didn't know how to dodge. He stumbled and walked towards Lin Chen. Come.
"It's over, the little princess is getting angry!"
"What Lin Chen said is indeed very admirable, but the little princess heard everything, and she will definitely become angry at this moment."
"The little princess has a calm temperament and doesn't care about worldly affairs. She may not be angry."
Everyone was talking a lot and looked at Mo Yuezhu with curiosity. After all, Mo Yuezhu's behavior at this moment was very unusual.
It¡¯s like a puppet on strings, walking towards the person holding the strings. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,186 Why is he a master...
??
"Bamboo."
Looking at Mo Yuezhu's dejected and faltering appearance, Mo Xiang couldn't help but feel a little distressed. He didn't know whether Mo Yuezhu was stimulated by Lin Chen's words, or because Lin Chen won the first place in the God-killing Road.
Hearing Mo Yan's voice, Mo Yuezhu was shocked and stood there blankly.
"What's wrong with me?"
Mo Yuezhu murmured to herself, she was sure she had never seen Lin Chen.
But for some reason, it was the first time she wanted to meet this young man, but she felt as if she had known him for a long time. Lin Chen's face made her both familiar and unfamiliar at the same time.
Phew!
Mo Yuezhu breathed out deeply, silently recited his thoughts, forced himself to calm down, and tried not to look at Lin Chen.
At this moment, not only Mo Yuezhu was looking at Lin Chen, but all the boys and girls on the God-killing Road were looking at Lin Chen, either with jealousy or admiration, but no one expected that this person appeared out of thin air. , unexpectedly won the first place in the God-killing Road assessment.
Who is this young man?
Every disciple¡¯s heart is full of curiosity. After all, their batch of disciples who participated in the entrance examination all started from the first level, but no one has seen Lin Chen.
"Kowtow to the headmaster!"
Mo Yuezhu and the other disciples came to the high platform together and knelt down and kowtowed to the headmaster Wang Gangqiang.
At this moment, people in the square also turned their attention away from Lin Chen. After all, the purpose of their coming was to hope that their children could enter the Slaughter of Heaven Clan. If they succeeded, they would soar into the sky, and any disciple who walked out of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan would soar into the sky. , are respected and admired by countless people.
Headmaster Wang Gangqiang nodded slightly, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes, and said: "Yes, I thought that half of the people passed the God-killing Road, which was already very good, but I didn't expect that 90% of the people passed the God-killing Road. , Next, ask the deputy headmaster to call the roll, and the person whose name is read will be deemed to have passed the entrance examination and successfully entered the Slaughter of Heaven Clan."
"Thank you, Master!"
The faces of all the disciples were filled with joy. In fact, if it weren't for Lin Chen's words that aroused their desire to win, many of them would have given up on the road.
The deputy headmaster came forward and called the names one by one.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Make a blood oath."
The deputy headmaster took out a tall jade tablet in his hand and collected the blood of each disciple. Every disciple who entered the Slaughter of Heaven Sect must make a blood oath not to betray him for the rest of his life, otherwise, his soul will be destroyed.
All the disciples knew this process and made blood oaths one by one.
In the square, the relatives and friends of each disciple cheered. The last process has been completed. Their children have successfully entered the Slaughter of Heaven Clan, while those who failed the assessment are shaking their heads and sighing.
After making the blood oath, Mo Yuezhu came to Mo Nightmare. She is Mo Nightmare's daughter and has a distinguished status. She has not chosen a master at this moment, and she does not need to participate in the next process.
Wang Gangqiang looked at the tens of thousands of new disciples with a serious face and said: "All disciples, please bow to the Master of the Sky-Slaying Sword, who is also your Grand Master!"
"Kowtow to the Grand Master!"
Tens of thousands of disciples all knelt down and shouted.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with enthusiasm and respect. The Master of the Sky-Slaying Sword, the top master of the Ancient Void God Realm, and the legendary immortal god who was aloof, at this moment, all of them felt a sense of honor.
The once aloof and mysterious Sky-Slaying Sword Master is now their Grand Master, and they have an extra bond with each other.
Mo Taichu nodded slightly and said, "Get up."
"Thank you, Grand Master!"
All the disciples¡¯ faces were filled with joy and they stood up quickly, feeling extremely honored that the Heaven-Slaying Sword Master actually spoke to them.
Wang Gangqiang looked serious and said in a deep voice: "All disciples, please pay homage to Master Lin Chen!"
"Who? Lin Chen?"
"Master? Isn't that the master of the master? Hiss, the master is already a ninth-level world god, isn't his master an immortal god?"
"However, all the powerful men of the Tianslaying Clan in the past generations have no idea where they are going. I have never heard of anyone named Lin Chen."
Tens of thousands of disciples, standing on the high platform, all had doubts on their faces at this moment.
He glanced left and right, but he didn't know which one was Lin Chen and which one was their master.
¡°You¡¯re so presumptuous! Watch out for me!¡±
Wang Gangqiang's expression changed slightly, he quickly turned around, faced Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said: "Disciple Sun Wang is strong and comes to see his master! "
"It's him?"
At this moment, all the disciples were so shocked that they almost jumped up.
This person who patted them on the shoulder and asked to borrow it was actually their master?
So young?
Mo Yuezhu was also startled, and subconsciously looked at Lin Chen, but at this glance, he could never take his eyes back, as if he was immersed in it, and countless memory fragments kept flashing through his mind.
Meng Zhanyun, who had been observing Mo Yuezhu, suddenly showed a sinister look in his eyes when he saw Mo Yuezhu's appearance.
¡°I don¡¯t accept it!¡±
A young man widened his eyes and said, "Headmaster! This Lin Chen is obviously about the same age as us, and he went to the God-Slaying Road with us for the assessment just now. Why should we call him Master?"
"Yes! I don't accept it either!"
Everyone shouted loudly.
" If this was an old man with strong cultivation and white hair and beard, then they would naturally kneel down and lick him immediately. But this Lin Chen is obviously just a young man, and he entered the Slaughter of Heaven Clan together. Why should he be senior to them?
Wang Gangqiang's face turned cold and he said: "Because, he is my master! He is the direct disciple of the Heaven-Slaying Sword Master! Now that you have entered the Heaven-Slaying Sect, you must abide by the rules of the Heaven-Slaying Sect. Anyone who dares to disrespect the master again will be punished immediately by this master. Drive this rebellious and unruly person out of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan!"
"Thiskowtow to the master!"
The faces of the disciples changed slightly, even if they were reluctant in their hearts, but Wang Gangqiang said such cruel words, they did not dare to say anything more, and they all knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Chen.
However, their reluctance is written on their faces.
Why does the head teacher have so much respect for Lin Chen, who is just as young as them?
Although the seniority is there, the headmaster is a ninth-level world god, and at such an old age, don't you feel uncomfortable in your heart?
At this moment, Wang Gangqiang didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit uncomfortable in his heart.
The other elders and even the deputy headmaster were a little dissatisfied with Lin Chen, but Wang Gangqiang never dared to be dissatisfied at all.
There is no other reason, just because he has recently touched the edge of the Immortal God.
From the first moment he saw Lin Chen, he felt the aura of the Immortal God on Lin Chen's body that was exactly the same as Mo Taichu and Mo Yan!
"Get down straight."
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands, his eyes indifferent.
This look is like an emperor inspecting his civil servants and generals, which makes tens of thousands of disciples feel even more unhappy. Even if you are the direct disciple of the Sky-Slaying Sword Master, you and we are both just starting out, and we are both about the same age. Why should you Just pretend like this? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1187: Kowtow to the Master
??
However, although many disciples were aggrieved and displeased with Lin Chen, they were helpless and no one dared to shout any more.
The rules of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan are very strict. Once you enter the Slaughter of Heaven Clan, you must abide by the rules of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan.
After all, Lin Chen is the only direct disciple of the Sky-Slaying Sword Master Mo Taichu. Although they don't know how talented Lin Chen is to be accepted as a direct disciple by Mo Taichu, they do know that no matter how big their background is, they will never see it in the future. To get to Lin Chen, it's best to take a detour.
Lin Chen looked at Mo Taichu and said, "Master, let's go."
"Um."
Mo Taichu nodded, said goodbye to Mo Yan, made an appointment to meet again in the evening, then turned around and left.
And Lin Chen and others also turned around.
"Your mouth was sealed by the master with magic power?"
Lin Chen looked at the silent Qin Zhongling, laughed dumbly, and waved his hand to remove the seal on her mouth.
But at this moment, Lin Chen suddenly felt a pulling sensation on the right side of his body. He stopped and looked down, only to see a white hand holding the corner of his clothes. .
The fingers are slender and long, like green onions.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also saw the hand holding Lin Chen's clothes.
Lin Chen and the other three were suddenly startled, and turned around in confusion, only to see that the owner of that hand was none other than Mo Yuezhu.
At this moment, Mo Yuezhu pulled the corner of Lin Chen's clothes without saying a word. When Lin Chen turned around, he didn't dodge his eyes at all. He just looked at Lin Chen in a daze, his eyes dull.
Mo Taichu also turned around and was stunned when he saw this scene.
Although he has not been in the ancient Xu Kingdom these years, when he saw Mo Yuezhu's appearance and temperament, he knew that Mo Yuezhu was the kind of woman with a cold personality, who didn't like to be noisy, let alone joke around, and had a fairy-like personality.
Why did this fairy change her appearance when she saw her disciple?
"What's up?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked in confusion.
Mo Yuezhu shook her head in confusion, but nodded subconsciously. In fact, even she herself didn't know why she did this at this moment. It was as if there was an invisible hand controlling her.
"Bamboo."
Mo Yan frowned and said, "What are you doing?"
???????????? If it were not in public at this moment, then he would definitely reprimand Mo Yuezhu. Mo Yuezhu and Lin Chen have never met, but to do such a frivolous act at this moment is simply ruining the reputation of the royal family.
And the young men such as Meng Zhanyun almost had fire in their eyes at this moment.
There are also the disciples who started in the same batch as Mo Yuezhu. In their hearts, Mo Yuezhu is calm and powerful, just like a fairy, and is out of reach. Originally, many people thought that they could be with this fairy in the Slaughter Heaven Clan. She felt honored, but at this moment, Mo Yuezhu actually took the initiative to hold Lin Chen.
"I¡¡"
Mo Yuezhu looked at Lin Chen with a pair of clear eyes, and suddenly said: "I know you."
In an instant, tears welled up in his wide-open round eyes without any warning.
She just opened her eyes and let the tears flow out. Even if the tears blurred her vision, she was unwilling to blink, as if she just wanted to take another look at Lin Chen.
"Oh! I knew it, you must know each other!"
Qin Zhongling was shocked. He didn't know where the strength came from, and he instantly broke through the seal set by Mo Taichu, and screamed in surprise.
Lin Chen patted Qin Zhongling on the shoulder, looked at Mo Yuezhu, with uncertainty in his eyes, and asked: "You said you know me, then, who am I?"
"Who are you¡¡"
Mo Yuezhu was startled, and the next moment, his left hand suddenly covered his head. His face and eyes were full of pain and struggle, but the other hand was still holding the corner of Lin Chen's clothes tightly, his joints clenched. Turning white, but not willing to let go.
Seeing this scene, Mo Yan was stunned and speechless.
"let go!"
Meng Zhanyun couldn't bear it any longer and strode towards the two of them, roaring angrily: "Yue Zhu, you are the high-ranking princess of the Ancient Void Kingdom. How could you possibly know this untouchable who came from the lower world? Lin Chen, What evil spell did you use on Yuezhu?"
"This Lin Chen must have learned some despicable magic from that lower world!"
"The little princess is so beautiful and fragrant, but being spied on by this beast makes me so angry!"
"The toad wants to eat swan meat. Even if you use some evil magic to control the little princess, do you think His Majesty the Divine Lord can't detect it?"Come? "
The disciples on the high platform shouted angrily.
Even though Lin Chen is their master, they will never allow Lin Chen to do such despicable things to the most noble goddess in their hearts.
On the high platform, even Mo Taichu, Wang Gangqiang, and all the senior officials of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan were stunned.
What happened?
Even Mo Yan subconsciously glanced at Mo Yuezhu with his spiritual consciousness, thinking that Lin Chen had used some evil means to control his precious daughter. However, when he glanced with his spiritual consciousness, he found that Mo Yuezhu's consciousness was There was nothing unusual about the sea.
Plop!
The moment Meng Zhanyun rushed to Lin Chen and Mo Yuezhu, Mo Yuezhu suddenly let go of Lin Chen and knelt down on his knees.
She raised her head, her beautiful face still stained with tears, but her eyes were full of joy and admiration, and said: "Mo Yuezhu, kowtow to the master! Long live the master, long live the master!"
boom!
After saying this, Mo Yuezhu kowtowed hard and hit his forehead hard on the wooden ground.
Meng Zhanyun saw this dazzling scene and subconsciously stopped. His eyes looked at Mo Yuezhu in disbelief.
In the past, even though he had the status of the prince of the Great Mengxian Dynasty, even though he was extremely talented, Mo Yuezhu never looked at him in the eyes. He always had a cold look, and even spoke to him with words as small as words. gold.
But now!
Mo Yuezhu, the fairy in his dream, actually knelt down to Lin Chen, whom he hated the most.
And, he calls himself the master!
Meng Zhanyun felt a rush of hot blood rushing to the top of his head. He was so angry that he spurted blood from his mouth and fell directly to the ground.
"Master! Master!"
Mo Yuezhu knelt on the ground, looked up at Lin Chen, smiled like a flower, and kept calling Lin Chen in a clear voice. It was both intimacy and admiration, as if he was looking at the god in his heart.
Qin Zhongling's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Why do you call him master? He is Lin Chen! He is my husband! Not your master!"
"Who are you¡¡"
Mo Yuezhu was startled and looked up and down at Qin Zhongling.
An instant later, she was shocked and murmured: "You are exactly the same as the one in the master's portrait. You are Qin Zhongling, Mo Yuezhu, let's meet the mistress! Long live the mistress, long live the mistress!"
After saying this, Mo Yuezhu kowtowed heavily to Qin Zhongling.
Qin Zhongling was stunned and looked at Mo Yuezhu who was kneeling on the ground with a face full of respect. For some reason, the hostility in his heart disappeared instantly. He even subconsciously scratched his head and looked at Lin Chen, his face full of confusion and confusion.
Can Lin Chen still paint?
But I was with him every day, getting along day and night, and I had never seen Lin Chen draw a portrait of himself! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,188 Show your realm
"you remember?"
Lin Chen¡¯s face showed a look of surprise.
During the God-killing Road, he had obviously sealed Mo Yuezhu's memory again, but he didn't expect that Mo Yuezhu's powerful will would break through the seal!
The expression on Lin Chen's face suddenly softened and he said, "Get up."
"Thank you, Master!"
Mo Yuezhu stood up happily. With a pair of big black eyes, he looked at Lin Chen and then at Qin Zhongling. His clear eyes were full of joy.
Master, it¡¯s successful!
At that time, Mo Yuezhu was probably the only one who knew how many nights in those endless years, Lin Chen stood in front of a portrait in despair, looking at it and not moving his feet all night or even for a whole year.
No one knows better than Mo Yuezhu how Lin Chen feels about Qin Zhongling and his former relatives.
"Zhu'er!"
Mo Yan stretched out his finger and pointed at Mo Yuezhu. His fingertips couldn't help but tremble. He asked in disbelief: "What did you call him just now?"
"Master!"
Mo Yuezhu turned his head, not noticing that Mo Yan's expression was wrong, and said with a smile: "Father, let me introduce to you, this is my master Lin Chen, and this is my mistress Qin Zhongling."
When Mo Yan heard this, he felt a rush of blood rushing to his head, and he was almost angry to death from the scene before him.
Mo Yuezhu¡¯s presence here not only represents her personally, but also the face of the entire royal family of the Ancient Void Divine Kingdom!
The dignified princess actually knelt in front of Lin Chen and called her master!
Owner?
What a shameful name this is!
The little princess whom I love so much could shout such an embarrassing word!
Mo Yan never thought in his life that he would be so humiliated and humiliated. His lips trembled with anger, he pointed at Mo Yuezhu and shouted angrily: "You beast, all the ancestors of our ancient Xu Kingdom have been humiliated by you. !¡±
The rest of the people were also in an uproar, with shock on their faces.
As the little princess of the Ancient Void God Realm, Mo Yuezhu's status is extremely noble. But at this moment, Mo Yuezhu knelt down to Lin Chen and called her master. As everyone knows, only the lowest slaves can be called master. , but anyone with a little status will not be like this.
When did the little princess of the Ancient Xu Kingdom recognize Lin Chen as her master?
Even Mo Taichu couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Chen with a strange expression.
He knew very well that although Lin Chen was an Immortal God, this was his first time in the Ancient Void God Realm, and Lin Chen had never said that he knew Mo Yuezhu, the little princess of the Ancient Void God Realm. The scene before him completely confused Mo I was confused at first.
Mo Taichu and Mo Yan are both immortal gods.
With just a glance of their consciousness, they knew that Lin Chen definitely did not use any evil spells to control Mo Yuezhu. This shows that Mo Yuezhu called Lin Chen his master with complete willingness!
It is because of this that Mo Yan becomes more and more angry, like a volcano erupting, and falls into rage.
Others were just shocked and couldn't believe it.
But besides Mo Yan being angry, Meng Zhanyun on the side was also so angry by Mo Yuezhu's words that he vomited blood again.
The goddess who was so high in her heart that she didn¡¯t dare to pry, actually knelt in front of Lin Chen and called Lin Chen her master!
Just looking at the fanatical look in Mo Yuezhu's eyes, Meng Zhanyun was sure that no matter what Lin Chen asked Mo Yuezhu to do, Mo Yuezhu would do it without hesitation. Even if Mo Yuezhu was asked to sleep with him at this moment, Mo Yuezhu would Zhu would definitely not refuse, and would even feel very honored.
"Lin Chen! I'll kill you!"
Meng Zhanyun¡¯s face turned red and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth, but he seemed unaware. Without saying a word, he jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Lin Chen with his sword.
He can't bear it!
At this moment, let alone Lin Chen¡¯s master is the Immortal God Sword Master, even if Lin Chen¡¯s master is the Supreme God, one hundred Supreme Gods, Meng Zhanyun is not afraid at all.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Lin Chen looked sideways, and before he could speak, Mo Yuezhu drew his sword instantly, pointing the sword light directly at Meng Zhanyun.
Meng Zhanyun¡¯s eyes sharpened and he said angrily: ¡°Yuezhu, get out of the way and let me kill this scum!¡±
"If you dare to speak ill of my master again, I will kill you."
" Mo Yuezhu's eyes were full of murderous intent.
Meng Zhanyun was shocked and stopped subconsciously. His eyes were extremely shocked. The Mo Yuezhu in front of him had a completely different aura than usual. The usual Mo Yuezhu was like a fairy cultivating in the fairy mountain. He didn't care about anything. Care, pure heart and few desires.
But at this moment, Mo Yuezhu was like a sharp blade out of its sheath, with its sharp edge exposed, making him feel extremely strange.
??Even, looking at the murderous aura in Mo Yuezhu's eyes, Meng Zhan Yun was clearly at a higher level than her, but she felt a feeling of palpitations in her heart.
If he takes a step forward, Mo Yuezhu will definitely thrust out the sword without hesitation.
Meng Zhan Yunqi trembled all over, and suddenly pointed angrily at Lin Chen with his long sword, and roared: "Lin Chen, you beast! If you have the guts, don't hide behind women, stand up, and challenge this prince one-on-one! "
"What's wrong with women? If you have the ability, you can defeat us women first!"
A cold light flashed in Qin Zhongling's eyes, and together with Lin Xiaorou, he drew his sword and stood in front of Lin Chen.
Mo Yuezhu felt happy and quickly stood next to Qin Zhongling obediently.
Seeing the sudden appearance of these two women, who were no worse than Mo Yuezhu in terms of beauty or cultivation, Meng Zhanyun's throat felt sweet, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. He was almost exploded with anger. Why did he, a majestic prince, have to Not favored by Mo Yuezhu.
However, this lowly Lin Chen, who came from a lowly world, was actually protected by so many women!
"Hoo!"
¡°It¡¯s so hateful!¡±
Seeing this scene, the men in the square stamped their feet angrily.
It¡¯s so jealous!
" If they can get a woman like Mo Yuezhu, the smoke is coming out of the ancestral grave. But at this moment, there are three of them around Lin Chen. The most terrifying thing is that these three women don't quarrel, and they still share the same hatred!
The corners of Mo Yan's mouth twitched and he shouted: "Zhu'er, come here!"
"Father, come quickly!"
Mo Yuezhu quickly turned his head, looked at Mo Xiang and said, "My master's cultivation has not fully recovered yet. Come and help my master fight off this Meng Zhanyun!"
"Do I still have to help him?"
When Mo Yan heard this, he was dumbfounded.
¡°This Lin Chen, what kind of medicine did he give to his precious daughter? How could Mo Yuezhu be so determined!
Lin Chen smiled, waved his hands, walked in front of the three women, stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Meng Zhanyun, and said, "You want to challenge me to a duel?"
"You dare?"
Meng Zhanyun¡¯s eyes lit up and he felt happy.
If Lin Chen fell into the provocation method, he would definitely dare to kill Lin Chen directly.
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "You can't do it. Go back and call your father, Dameng Immortal Emperor. You can barely withstand a few moves in front of me. For a small character like you, I really have no interest in fighting with you." ."
"What did you say?"
Meng Zhanyun's eyes widened, and the next moment he became furious: "You Lin Chen, how dare you humiliate me like this? I am a second-level world god, what about you? You, a waste of the lower world, have the ability, Just show your realm and see!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,189 Provoking the Immortal God
"This kid is so arrogant. Even if he is a disciple of the Sky-Slaying Sword Master, he can't just call the Great Dream Immortal Emperor!"
"It seems that the Heaven-Slaying Sword Master made a mistake this time. This Lin Chen is too arrogant. What else can you say that the Great Dream Immortal Emperor can only barely sustain a few moves?"
"Such a madman, no matter how talented he is, I won't give him a second glance!"
Everyone in the square couldn't help but shout in low voices. Even though Lin Chen was the direct disciple of the Sky-Slaying Sword Master and had a distinguished status, they couldn't help but say at this moment that Lin Chen was really too arrogant.
The Great Dream Immortal Emperor is a high and mighty immortal god.
But Lin Chen actually said that the Immortal God could only survive a few moves in front of him?
Without the strength of a supreme god, there is no way he could say such a thing!
Even the top and bottom of the Slayer Clan, including the tens of thousands of new disciples, were all sneering at this moment. However, due to Lin Chen's status as their master or master, they did not dare to speak, but their expressions were full of joking and sarcasm, waiting. Look at Lin Chen¡¯s jokes.
"My realm"
Lin Chen pondered for a moment, nodded, and said: "Well, since you want to see it, I will satisfy you."
After saying this, a cold light flashed in Lin Chen's eyes.
"Master! No!"
Mo Yuezhu hurriedly grabbed Lin Chen and said: "Master's current strength is less than one billionth of the peak, so we can't take action rashly. Although Meng Zhanyun is a second-level world god, I have a magic weapon given by my father to deal with him. No problem, look at me!"
After saying this, Mo Yuezhu flew forward with a long sword in hand.
Mo Yan nodded slightly and felt a little better when he heard that Mo Yuezhu still remembered him.
However, doubts also arise in my heart.
"My precious daughter has no shortcomings except for getting lost. When she was a child, when other princes and princesses were getting into trouble every day, she concentrated on her cultivation and never let herself worry.
Since Lin Chen has not controlled him with evil magic, then
Suddenly, Mo Yan's heart trembled, and he suddenly looked at Mo Taichu, but at this moment, Mo Taichu's eyes were wandering between Lin Chen and Mo Yuezhu, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.
Could it be that Mo Yuezhu knew Lin Chen in his previous life?
Although this kind of thing sounds extremely ridiculous, Mo Yan is about the same age as Mo Taichu. He has lived for millions of years and has seen too many things in the world.
"No need."
Lin Chen waved his hand, pulled Mo Yuezhu back, and said lightly: "My current strength is enough to deal with him."
Mo Yuezhu stood behind Lin Chen, filled with a sense of happiness being protected by Lin Chen.
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back and said: "Meng Zhanyun, you go ahead and make a move. If I take even half a step back, I will lose."
¡°You damn beast, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
Meng Zhanyun was furious, and without any hesitation, he stabbed Lin Chen with his sword.
"This Lin Chen is dead!"
Everyone sneered, Meng Zhanyun was a second-level world god, stronger than Mo Yuezhu, and Meng Zhanyun¡¯s father was a powerful immortal god, Lin Chen, so he had no chance of winning.
Boom!
In the moment when everyone sneered, a violent force exploded from Lin Chen's body.
This terrifying power was like the creation of Pangu, sweeping across hundreds of millions of miles of void in an instant. Most of the Ancient Void God Realm and the creatures in thousands of worlds felt that terrifying power to the extreme.
Even the ninth-level World God was kneeling on the ground, trembling, suppressed by Lin Chen's terrifying aura at this moment.
"Under the Immortal God, all are worms.
The powerful men who were far away were even forced to their knees by Lin Chen's aura. In this Slaughter of Heaven Clan, whether it was the disciples of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan in the square, the headmaster, the elders, or the guests who came to visit, Parents who accompanied their children to sign up knelt down one after another, their faces pale.
The boundless pressure made them fearful and uncomfortable.
If Lin Chen hadn¡¯t let it go on purpose, then at this moment, just the leaked breath would have caused blood to flow in the square of Tiantianmen.
Immortal God!
The new disciple of the Sky-Slaying Sword Master, Lin Chen, who came from the lower world, is actually an immortal god!
Everyone was shocked and frightened.
Thinking that just now, they, mortals, were actually facing the Immortal God with strange auras, which made them tremble in their hearts. They kowtowed one after another and begged loudly for mercy, for fear that Lin Chen would have murderous intentions.
"If Lin Chen wants to kill them, no one in the sky or on earth can save them at this moment."??
Plop!
Meng Zhanyun, who was locked by Lin Chen, had his knees shattered in an instant, and he knelt directly on the ground like a pile of rotten meat. His eyes were lifeless, and his face was even distorted by fear and pain.
It¡¯s over!
Only these two words echoed in Meng Zhanyun's heart. His eyes were dull and he murmured to himself: "Immortal God, you are actually the Immortal God"
I have provoked an immortal god!
Even if his father, the Immortal Emperor Dameng, comes here, he may not be able to save him.
Lin Chen said lightly: "I've shown you my realm, what are you going to do next?"
"Spare my life! My lord, spare my life! As long as you don't kill me, I can do whatever you want. From now on, I will be your dog! Your slave!"
Meng Zhanyun knelt on the ground, trembling all over and kowtowing crazily.
The pain caused by his broken knees was far less than the damage caused by the fear in his heart. At this moment, he no longer cared about any face. As long as Lin Chen could spare his life, he would do anything.
Lin Chen sneered and said, "I never keep dogs."
Hearing this, Xia Jie pulled out the Dharma-Destroying Immortal Sword, stepped out and came to Lin Chen's side.
Mo Yuezhu's eyes flashed brightly, and he said in surprise: "Xia Jie!"
Xia Jie frowned slightly and looked at Mo Yuezhu in confusion. He couldn't remember when he had seen the woman in front of him.
Mo Yuezhu stopped talking, but there was a smile in his eyes.
"Lin Chen."
Mo Yan took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes, and said: "For the sake of your master and me being friends for many years, let him go. This Meng Zhanyun is disrespectful to you. Although he deserves to die, he My father, Immortal Emperor Dameng, is an old friend of mine after all.¡±
The shock in Mo Yan¡¯s heart was no less than that of others.
Lin Chen is actually an immortal god, and he, with his spiritual consciousness, scanned Lin Chen's body several times, but could not see it. This can only mean one thing, that is, Lin Chen's realm is actually still higher than his!
A boy who is so young but whose strength is higher than his own.
Without even thinking about it, Mo Yan knew immediately that Lin Chen must also be an old monster who has lived for who knows how many thousands of years, but now he is anonymous. After all, if the Immortal God wants to disguise himself, no one can see through it.
Mo Yan can also easily disguise himself as a teenager. Even if he is standing in front of a familiar person, he cannot tell his true age at all.
"Spare your life! Spare your life!"
Meng Zhanyun was overjoyed when he heard Mo Yan's plea, but he didn't dare to relax and kowtowed frantically.
At this moment, he no longer dared to be disrespectful to Lin Chen in the slightest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1191 I heard you want to fight in a group
It¡¯s not that Mo Taichu is afraid of Immortal Emperor Dameng. After all, they are all immortal gods. Except for those top immortal gods, no one is afraid of anyone else.
????????????????? However, Mo Taichu had the Slaughter of Heaven Clan, and he had too many scruples in his heart to dare to go to death to offend Immortal Emperor Dameng. The same was true for Immortal Emperor Dameng, who did not dare to offend Mo Taichu too much, and they were all on point with each other.
But who would have thought that Lin Chen, an immortal god who doesn¡¯t play by the rules, would be here today.
Before Dameng Immortal Emperor even had time to say a few harsh words, Lin Chen's harsh words made him so bloody that he didn't dare to say a word.
"Brother Taichu, you disciple"
Mo Yan murmured to himself, wanting to say a few words of admiration, but suddenly he was startled, looking at Mo Taichu inexplicably, and said: "I am very confused, why does Lin Chen worship you as his teacher? He is better than you , more ruthless than you, younger and more handsome than you, and more than enough to be your master!"
"Huh, I'm his idol!"
Mo Taichu snorted, then smiled bitterly.
Although Mo Yan¡¯s words made him unhappy, that was the fact. No matter how you looked at it, Lin Chen was better than him in every aspect.
"I'm too lazy to care about you!"
The Great Dream Immortal Emperor snorted coldly, looked at Mo Xiang, and said with a smile: "Brother Mo, in fact, I came here to propose marriage for my beloved son Meng Zhanyun. The little princess Mo Yuezhu is not yet married, so she and my son are a match made in heaven. I hope Brother Mo will allow it."
When Meng Zhanyun heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.
Although he suffered great humiliation today, even his father was humiliated by Lin Chen in front of everyone in the world.
But if he can get Mo Yuezhu, then he won't care about all this shame!
Mo Yan hesitated and said: "ThisZhu'er, are you willing?"
He looked at Mo Yuezhu.
In fact, at this moment, Mo Yan was not sure whether Mo Yuezhu would listen to him. After all, he was Mo Yuezhu's most respected father before, but now it seems that his precious daughter seems to listen to Lin Chen more. .
"Of course I don't want to!"
Mo Yuezhu's eyes widened, but the next moment she frowned slightly, looked at Lin Chen, and asked cautiously: "Master, do you agree to this marriage? If you agree, then I then I don't want to either ,snort!"
She snorted coldly. Before awakening the memory of her past life, Mo Yuezhu hated Meng Zhanyun, not to mention that at this moment, the master she admired the most in her heart had returned, and all men in the world had to step aside!
Even if Lin Chen wants to drive her away, she is unwilling to leave!
Lin Chen glanced at Qin Zhongling, but saw that Qin Zhongling's eyes were full of smiles and nodded towards him.
Lin Chen smiled and said, "Of course I don't agree."
"Very good!"
Mo Yuezhu laughed happily, cupped her hands and said, "Thank you, Master! Thank you, Mistress!"
Although she could get lost, she was not stupid. She had just seen Lin Chen's eyes asking for Qin Zhongling's opinion. Although Qin Zhongling's opinion may not influence Lin Chen's choice, she saw that the hostess Accept her!
Is there any happier day in this world than today?
Mo Yuezhu was thinking beautifully in her heart. Not only was she reunited with her master after a long absence, but she also met the legendary mistress and her old colleague Xia Jie. The more she thought about it, the happier she became.
"This! What does this have to do with Lin Chen?"
The Great Dream Immortal Emperor¡¯s eyes are about to burst, why does everything have to do with Lin Chen?
¡°Moreover, why did Mo Yuezhu ask Lin Chen to call him master?
He said angrily: "Brother Mo, marriage matters are the orders of your parents. How can you listen to an outsider?"
Meng Zhanyun on the side turned pale.
Mo Yuezhu had obviously regarded herself as Lin Chen's person. Even if Lin Chen wanted to sleep with Mo Yuezhu tonight, Mo Yuezhu would definitely not refuse. Thinking of that scene, Meng Zhan Yun Tou was stunned. Whew, another mouthful of blood spurted out.
"I¡¡"
Mo Yan is usually eloquent, but at this moment he is speechless.
He just couldn¡¯t understand why his daughter listened to Lin Chen like that?
If you like Lin Chen, you should also be hostile to Qin Zhongling, but not only is Mo Yuezhu not hostile to Qin Zhongling, but he also calls Qin Zhongling his mistress?
"how?"
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows, looked at Immortal Emperor Dameng, and asked: "Do you have any objections? If you have any objections, let's challenge him to a duel. I'll accompany him at any time."
When everyone heard this, they were immediately speechless.
Lin Chen, this powerful immortal god, simply doesn¡¯t take his own life seriously. It¡¯s not easy to practice, but he can become immortal.??, you can imagine how much hardship you have put in, doesn't he feel sad at all?
"Don't bully others too much!"
The face of the Dameng Immortal Emperor changed drastically, and he said angrily: "Lin Chen, in our Dameng Immortal Dynasty, I am not the only immortal god. The leader of my Protector of the Nation Sect is also an immortal god, and the Marshal of the Soldiers and Horses under my command is also an immortal god. God, can you alone withstand our group fight?"
"I heard that you want to fight with my disciples?"
Mo Taichu sneered, stepped forward, stood in front of Lin Chen, looked at Immortal Emperor Dameng coldly, and said: "The leader of your Protector of the Nation Sect was seriously injured by me thirty thousand years ago. His injuries are now serious." back to normal?"
"Mo Taichu, why are you joining in the fun? Does this matter have anything to do with you?"
Immortal Emperor Dameng was furious and said angrily: "Lin Chen is an immortal god. If you say he is your disciple, who will believe it?"
Meng Zhanyun swallowed his saliva and was about to speak.
But he saw Lin Chen smile slightly, face Mo Taichu, cupped his hands and said: "Disciple, thank you Master for protecting me, but I feel that this is just a big dream dynasty, I can defeat it with one person and one sword, Master does not need to take action."
"Well, good disciple, it doesn't matter if you can't fight. The worst thing is that Master will invite my ancestors of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan back and ask them to come back and stay in the mountain gate. They will definitely not be willing, but if they are allowed to come to fight in a group , then they must come faster than the other."
Mo Taichu was extremely proud. Lin Chen, who dared to challenge Immortal Emperor Dameng in a duel, had such a low posture in front of everyone, which gave him enough face, which made him even more satisfied.
The face of Immortal Emperor Dameng instantly turned green.
He never expected that Lin Chen was actually Mo Taichu¡¯s disciple, and that Mo Taichu was so shameless that he clearly stood on the same side as Lin Chen!
Mo Xiang had a wry smile on his face. His national policy was to unite the Great Dream Immortal Dynasty to fight against another powerful immortal kingdom. But now, his national master and his apprentice wanted to beat the Great Dream Immortal Emperor together.
Even, the National Preceptor is planning to invite all the ancestors of the Divine Protector Sect to come back for a group fight!
Thinking of the scene of that group of fighting madmen coming back, Mo Yan couldn't help but tremble.
How can we unite?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Great Dreaming Immortal Dynasty is already blessed by God if it does not unite with other countries to defeat the Guxu Divine Kingdom, but it still wants to unite to fight against the enemy?
"Okay! Good to you bastards of the Tianslaying Clan!"
Immortal Emperor Dameng puffed his beard and glared angrily, and said angrily: "Just wait for me, I will definitely come to avenge today's great humiliation. At that time, I will make you kneel in front of me and beg me one by one! Your Majesty, let's go!"
After saying this, Immortal Emperor Dameng grabbed Meng Zhanyun and tore the void directly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,192 You swear
¡°Bitch, you still want us to look good?¡±
Lin Chen was so angry that he flew up and kicked Immortal Emperor Dameng directly on the buttocks, kicking him into the torn void.
"Lin Chen! If I don't kill you, I swear I won't be a human being!"
From the crack in the void, the heart-rending roar of the Great Dream Immortal Emperor came.
The roaring sound shook the endless void.
The entire square and the high platform were quiet. No one dared to speak. It felt like what happened today was like a dream.
"Kowtow to the master! The master is mighty and domineering!"
Wang Gangqiang was the first to react. Without saying a word, he knelt down on his knees and bowed to Lin Chen.
"Kowtow to the master!"
"Kowtow to the master!"
On the high platform, from the deputy headmaster and elders to the tens of thousands of new disciples, they all knelt on their knees, their faces full of respect and enthusiasm.
This is the Slaughter of Heaven Clan!
The Slayer Clan is full of passion and fighting!
Tens of thousands of new disciples are all excited, wishing they could immediately cultivate themselves into World Gods and follow Master Lin Chen to defeat the Great Dream Immortal Dynasty!
Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his hands and said, "Let's all get back together, Wang Gangqiang!"
"exist!"
Wang Gangqiang quickly raised his head, clasping his fists with both hands, but still cautiously said: "Master, you can just call me Wang Qiang."
"Okay Wang Gangqiang."
Lin Chen nodded and said: "From today on, I, a disciple of the Tianslaying Clan, will kill the disciples of the Protector God Sect in the Great Dream Immortal Dynasty without mercy! If you can't defeat them, call for help. They will be killed in the darkness of the sky, the sun and the moon." Light!"
"Follow your orders!"
Wang Gangqiang and others were filled with ecstasy, and they all drank violently.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Tianslaying Clan¡¯s cultivation method is inherently disobedient to heaven and earth. People stand in the way of killing Buddhas and Buddhas stand in the way of killing Buddhas. What Lin Chen said at this moment instantly ignited the blood in the chests of all the disciples and filled their bodies with fighting spirit.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Many parents who accompanied their children to take the entrance examination swallowed hard, feeling somewhat regretful that they had allowed their children to join the Slaughter of Heaven Clan.
This is too dangerous!
As soon as you enter, you will start a war with other sects. Moreover, it is a life and death battle. Even the master can describe it as the sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the sun and moon have no light. You can imagine how tragic this battle must be.
Mo Yan slapped his forehead and smiled bitterly. He wanted to give some advice, but he felt that it was inappropriate to say such discouraging words at this time, so he planned to talk in private later.
¡°The host is great!¡±
Mo Yuezhu was so excited that she jumped up and jumped on Lin Chen's body. A pair of long legs clamped Lin Chen's waist, her hands were around Lin Chen's neck, and she kissed Lin Chen on the face.
"Ah! You idiot who gets lost, get down here!"
When Qin Zhongling saw this scene, his eyes instantly turned red. He and Lin Xiaorou rushed up together and pulled Mo Yuezhu off Lin Chen's body.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, mistress, I couldn¡¯t help myself at the moment, please forgive me.¡±
Mo Yuezhu also realized that his behavior was inappropriate, and quickly took Qin Zhongling's hand and said coquettishly: "Also, this subordinate is not an idiot who gets lost. It's because in his heart, there is only a map of the ancient road in the starry sky. , that¡¯s why I can¡¯t remember other ways.¡±
"The ancient road in the starry sky?"
Mo Taichu and Mo Yan suddenly looked at each other, their eyes wide open, full of shock.
¡¡
In the starry sky, Immortal Emperor Dameng became more and more angry as he thought about it.
Snapped!
He slapped Meng Zhanyun hard on the face, almost blowing him up.
"Father!"
Meng Zhanyun knelt on his knees and said with a tearful tone: "It's not Erchen's fault, it's really because Lin Chen is too hateful, Yue Zhu still likes him so much, Erchen can't bear to have his love taken away, so he offends him of."
"I don't blame you!"
The Great Dream Immortal Emperor roared in Meng Zhanyun's face: "Why? Why do the people of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan dare to be so arrogant? Why is the Protector of the Nation in our Great Dream Immortal Dynasty not as good as the Slayer of Heaven Clan? You tell me!"
Meng Zhanyun was so shocked by the roar that he rolled his eyes and foamed at the mouth, unable to speak.
He felt extremely aggrieved. Since Dameng Immortal Emperor didn't blame him, why did he roar at him and slap him at this moment?
"Mo Nightmare! If you didn't speak just now, did you acquiesce to their behavior?"
?? Immortal Emperor Dameng suddenly turned around, stared in the direction of Guxu Divine Realm, and said in a cold voice: "If you are unkind first, don't blame me for being unjust. I will go and unite with Gutianting now to kill you, Guxu."The Kingdom of God is flattened! Eat your flesh, drink your blood, sleep on your skin! "
The murderous aura made Meng Zhanyun tremble all over, he kicked his legs and passed out.
¡¡
As night falls, the hundreds of floating fairy islands in Slaughter Heaven Gate are filled with bright moonlight.
The highest floating fairy way, Taichu Pavilion.
In the empty hall, Lin Chen sat cross-legged on the futon. Opposite him, Mo Yan and Mo Taichu also sat cross-legged.
There was silence, except for the sound of the breathing and heartbeats of the three people, and even the sound of blood flowing.
"Hoo!"
Mo Yan took out a deep breath, looked at Lin Chen, and said, "Fellow Taoist, you owe me an explanation."
Mo Taichu nodded repeatedly.
Lin Chen was startled and asked in confusion: "What explanation?"
"What explanation?"
Mo Yan glared and said: "My precious daughter, I raised her with my own hands. She has only left the palace once since she was a child, and I was by her side that time. She has never seen you, so why does she call you her master? "
"that is!"
Mo Taichu nodded and said: "When I hear this title, Master, why do I feel that it is the same as what those perverts do? For example, Master's mission? Master's punishment?"
Hearing this, Mo Yan immediately glared at Mo Taichu.
"That's what you're asking about."
Lin Chen frowned slightly and said: "I can't reveal it yet, but please don't worry, your daughter will always be your daughter. The relationship between us is actually not as complicated as you think, nor is it as complicated as my master said. Dirty, just"
Speaking of this, Lin Chen felt a little embarrassed to continue talking.
Today¡¯s events were beyond his expectation. He never expected that Mo Yuezhu¡¯s girl would have such deep feelings for him, so deep that she could use her will to break through the restrictions imposed by his current Immortal God¡¯s strength.
It was a bit sudden, a bit caught off guard.
"Just what?"
Seeing that Lin Chen was silent, Mo Yan became anxious and asked: "Tell me first, have you ever touched my daughter?"
Lin Chen was stunned and quickly said: "Of course not! There is a very pure master-servant relationship between us. Youone of you is the Ancient Void God Lord, and the other is the Sky-Slaying Sword Master. Two immortal gods, subject to Hundreds of millions of people admire you, don¡¯t you have anything else in your mind besides men and women?¡±
"you swear!"
Mo Yan didn¡¯t believe it, his face was full of doubt.
He didn't think about it at first, but he was frightened by Mo Taichu's words. After all, he didn't stay in the imperial city all the time. If Lin Chen sneaked into the imperial city secretly when he was out, What's up?
There is only one immortal god in the imperial city, Mo Yan. When he is not around, Lin Chen can come and go freely in the city without anyone noticing.
Breaking into the princess's boudoir doesn't seem to be difficult. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,193 Which Supreme Tomb
"Okay, I swear."
Lin Chen smiled bitterly and reluctantly made the oath.
Mo Yan felt relieved and said with a smile: "That's good, fellow Taoist, although you are a disciple of Brother Taichu, you are an immortal god like us. Calling you a junior is always a bit bullying, so why not do this?" , I think Zhu'er also likes to be with you, so how about you accept her as your direct disciple?"
"OK."
Lin Chen nodded directly without any hesitation.
In short, whatever skills he knew in his previous life, as long as they were suitable for Mo Yuezhu, he would teach her.
The same is true in this life. Having multiple master and apprenticeships can make Mo Yan feel at ease, so it doesn't matter.
Mo Yan's eyes lit up and he said: "Happy! In this case, I will no longer interfere with the matter between you and Zhu'er. But now, our Dameng Immortal Dynasty may be facing a crisis, and I hope that my fellow Taoists can help me."
Lin Chen accepted Mo Yuezhu as his disciple, and Mo Xiang was completely relieved.
After all, he is bound by the title of master and apprentice. No matter how bad Lin Chen is, he will never touch his apprentice. Moreover, he has found two big backers for his precious daughter in one go. In the future, it will be his death that will disappear. , and there is no need to worry about this little daughter being bullied by others.
Lin Chen nodded slightly, analyzed the moment briefly, and then said: "Are you worried that Immortal Emperor Dameng has a grudge, formed an alliance with the Ancient Heavenly Court, and will attack the Ancient Void Divine Kingdom together?"
"Exactly!"
Mo Yan smiled bitterly and said: "Today, you have humiliated the Great Dream Immortal Emperor. This person is narrow-minded and will definitely not let it go. However, the Protector God Sect of his Great Dream Immortal Dynasty does not have the foundation of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan, so he can only Joined forces with Gu Tianting.¡±
Mo Taichu said with a nonchalant expression on his face: "What are you afraid of? At most, they will slowly encroach on the Guxu Divine Kingdom. If they dare to invade in a large scale, your ancestor, Supreme God Mo Yun, will definitely not stand idly by."
"In ancient heaven, there was also a supreme god."
Mo Yan's eyes showed bitterness and said: "Moreover, the supreme gods of the ancient heaven are still staying in their own country, but my ancestor Mo Yun does not know where he has wandered to at this moment. No one knows whether he is alive or dead."
When Mo Taichu heard this, his expression instantly became serious.
In ancient heaven, there was a Supreme God!
He frowned and said, "If I remember correctly, there didn't seem to be any powerful characters in Ancient Heaven. Where did this Supreme God come from?"
"have no idea."
Mo Yan shook his head, the Supreme God is so powerful, how could he be able to find out the details.
Lin Chen said with a smile: "Don't worry, there will be a way to reach the mountain. I met Mo Yuezhu, it was destiny. If the ancient heaven comes to invade, I will not stand idly by, don't worry."
"you?"
Mo Yan looked at Lin Chen and said with a wry smile: "Forget it, fellow Taoist, although you are very arrogant, you are the Supreme God. In one thought, even billions of us will die. Moreover, there is also a supreme god behind the Great Dream Immortal Dynasty. If the two supreme gods join forces, even if they invite our ancestor Mo Yun back, they may not be his opponent."
"Mo Yun."
Lin Chen frowned slightly and thought about it carefully.
This name always felt familiar to him. He seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he had no impression of it. But after a moment, the appearance of an old man in black appeared in his mind.
Lin Chen suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "Your ancestor is not dead."
"Fellow Taoist, have you seen my ancestor?"
Mo Yan¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked hurriedly.
Mo Taichu also looked at Lin Chen with surprise on his face. Could it be that the Supreme God Mo Yun had appeared in Ossen Continent before?
"No."
Lin Chen smiled and said: "It's just that I'm better at deduction. I can deduce that your ancestor is still alive. Moreover, he has cultivated to the third level of the Supreme God, and his cultivation is tyrannical."
"Very good!"
Mo Yan was ecstatic and quickly bowed to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen hurriedly returned the gift, with a look of dismay on his face.
After all, he owed something to Supreme God Mo Yun in his previous life. At that time, he fought a bloody battle with a powerful god and demon for three thousand years. During this period, he crossed countless voids and destroyed many worlds.
In one of the worlds, there seems to be a man named Mo Yun, who is eager to come up and help Lin Chen slay demons together.
Lin Chen was filled with murderous intent at that time, and he casually slashed Mo Yun to death with a sword without distinguishing between friend and foe.
At that time, Mo Yun was a fourth-order supreme god, and it was about 700,000 years ago. Based on his age, Mo Yun should be a third-order supreme god now.
"In this life, I am trying to make up for my legacy.It's a pity, Mo Yun, I won't let you die! "
Lin Chen murmured in his heart. Thinking of this, he nodded heavily and asked, "I have one more thing that I would like to ask. I wonder if Senior Mo Yan has heard of the Supreme Tomb?"
"The Supreme Tomb? Which Supreme Tomb?"
The sound of "Senior" made Mo Yan feel elated, but then his face was full of doubts.
After all, as long as a supreme god is buried, it is the supreme tomb. There are three places that Mo Yan knows about.
When Mo Taichu saw this, he told what the little god and demon said.
"The Supreme Tomb that can be used by gods and demons to destroy the human race?"
Mo Yan's face changed drastically, he stood up suddenly, took two steps back and forth, and said in a deep voice: "So, I'm afraid the only one left is the Supreme Tomb that was exposed recently!"
Mo Taichu asked: "Which Supreme is it?"
"I don't know."
Mo Yan shook his head and said: "I have only heard of this Supreme Tomb. The strong men from the human race and the gods and demons have been in front of the Supreme Tomb for half a year. At first, they were fighting and killing each other, but later they found that they could not break through it at all. Open the seal of the Supreme Tomb. Although the Supreme One does not know his name, he must be extremely powerful. Otherwise, he cannot block the powerful people in the entire universe with just the seal."
"What level of supreme is it?"
Mo Taichu suddenly became curious and asked quickly.
Mo Yan stopped and said: "I don't know how many levels, but this time, the Supreme God in front of the Supreme Tomb has multiple fifth-level Supremes, and even stronger Supremes, fighting against gods and demons. I Speculation¡¡±
"Nine Heavens Supreme!"
Mo Taichu¡¯s eyes were dull, as if he saw a great horror in the world. The next moment, he exclaimed and sat down on the ground in fright.
He said in disbelief: "How could the Nine Heavens Supreme fall? Who is qualified to build the Supreme Tomb for the Nine Heavens Supreme?"
"This kind of existence is not something we can spy on. I dare not think about it or discuss it. Brother Taichu, you must also be careful in your words and actions."
Mo Yan shook his head. Although he was curious, he also knew that in front of those supreme gods, even in front of the first-level supreme gods, they immortal gods were just ants. The more they knew about this kind of thing, the more dangerous they would be. .
"Nine Heavens Supreme?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, with a look of surprise in his eyes.
If he remembers correctly, there is no Supreme Tomb of the Nine Heavens Supreme in this universe of stars.
Since the beginning of time, there have been only a handful of Nine Heavens Sovereigns, and there has never been a Nine Heavens Supreme Sovereign that has fallen. Could it be (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,194 The Cenotaph
After the matter was discussed, Mo Yan called Mo Yuezhu and told her that Lin Chen wanted to accept her as his disciple.
"What?"
Mo Yuezhu was taken aback and shook his head quickly: "Absolutely not. I am just a little slave of my master. How can I be my master's disciple? Father, you don't need to say anymore. It is a great honor for me to serve my master in this life." , the identity must not be surpassed.¡±
Mo Yan and Mo Taichu were immediately stunned.
Forget it!
Even if Lin Chen is an immortal god, Mo Yuezhu has no reason to keep his posture so low!
Mo Yuezhu's father is the Ancient Void God King Mo Night, who is an immortal god like Lin Chen. What's more, Mo Night controls tens of thousands of worlds and has an extremely noble status. As the little princess of the Ancient Void God Kingdom, Mo Yuezhu sees that When you meet Lin Chen, just call him "Senior" and bow your hands.
Mo Yan blew his beard angrily and glared at Lin Chen: "Fellow Taoist, shouldn't you say something?"
"Um¡¡"
Lin Chen pondered for a moment and said: "Zhu'er, Mo Yan is your father after all, and he has been kind to you in raising you, so just listen to him and become my disciple."
Hearing this, Mo Yuezhu only hesitated for a moment, and his eyes showed a look of joy.
She hurriedly knelt down and raised her hands: "Disciple, I bow to my master!"
"Get up."
Lin Chen smiled, waved his sleeves to help Mo Yuezhu up, glanced outside the hall, and asked, "Ling'er and Xiaorou, did you ask anything?"
When Mo Yan and Mo Taichu heard this, their eyes suddenly showed curiosity.
¡°Perhaps, Mo Yuezhu will tell all the secrets between her and Lin Chen next.
Mo Yuezhu thought for a while and said with a serious face: "I asked, but my subordinate my disciple didn't say anything. No one knows our secret."
Lin Chen felt relieved and said with a smile, "What did they ask?"
"The hostess asked me how I met Master, and Miss Xiaorou asked why I only had a map of the Starry Sky Ancient Road in my heart, and what exactly was on the Starry Sky Ancient Road."
Mo Yuezhu said with a proud face: "But master, don't worry, my disciples didn't tell them that at the end of the Starry Sky Ancient Road is the master's tomb!"
Her face seemed to have the words "praise me quickly" written on it.
Hiss!
When Mo Taichu and Mo Yan heard what Mo Yuezhu said, they immediately gasped and looked at Lin Chen with horror on their faces.
Their hearts were even filled with shock and fear.
Starry Sky Ancient Road!
The first of the ten forbidden areas of life and death in the sea of ??stars in the universe.
Throughout the ages, no strong person has been able to see what is at the end of the ancient starry sky road. There are even rumors that the end of the ancient starry sky road is another world.
But today, Mo Yuezhu said that at the end of the Starry Sky Ancient Road is Lin Chen¡¯s tomb?
Mo Taichu had long speculated that Lin Chen was the reincarnation of a powerful person, but he never thought that Lin Chen's background was so big!
The ancient road in the starry sky that even the immortal gods and low-level supreme gods dare not approach is actually Lin Chen¡¯s tomb!
Mo Yan said with disbelief on his face: "Zhu'er, what are you talking about? What is the tomb?"
"I didn't say anything!"
Mo Yuezhu was startled, and quickly covered her mouth, looking at Lin Chen with fear on her face, for fear of being punished by Lin Chen.
Mo Taichu widened his eyes and said, "You clearly said that the end of the Starry Sky Ancient Road is my disciple's tomb, don't think we didn't hear it!"
"You also believe this."
Contrary to the panicked Mo Yuezhu, Lin Chen had a smile on his face and said, "She was just joking."
joke?
Mo Taichu and Mo Yan obviously didn¡¯t believe it.
But Lin Chen didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to explain. After saying that, he took Mo Yuezhu and walked out of the hall.
"Wait a minute, Zhu'er, aren't you going home?"
Mo Yan was startled. As a father, he was more concerned about his fifteen-year-old daughter staying out at night than Lin Chen's origins.
Mo Yuezhu shook his head and said: "Father, please dismiss all the servants in my palace. From now on, I will practice Taoism with the master. If I leave, my son will come back to visit him in another year." Your."
After saying that, she resolutely followed Lin Chen and left.
"In short, as long as nothing happens, Mo Yan can live to the end of the world, and she doesn't worry about whether she can see Mo Yan when she comes back in the future.
The next day, under the watchful eyes of all the disciples of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan, Lin Chen performed an apprenticeship ceremony with Mo Taichu, officially joined the Slayer of Heaven Clan, and became the master of the headmaster and others. The disciples??Master.
" And Mo Yuezhu is the uncle of the headmaster and other high-level officials.
Mo Taichu didn¡¯t hide anything for himself and passed all his skills to Lin Chen.
Lin Chen had already learned these things in his previous life, and had already reached a higher level than Mo Taichu. Naturally, he could master them as soon as he learned them, which made Mo Taichu stunned and even more confused.
¡°Has my precious disciple awakened the memory of his past life?
Two days later, Lin Chen guided Qin Zhongling and others to practice on the top of the mountain, explaining some of the true meaning of practice.
Lin Chen never talked about these things when he was in Osun Continent. At that time, whether it was Xia Jie or Jiang Ming who explained the true meaning of practice, they couldn't understand it at all. Even if they understood it, they couldn't understand it. Enlightenment.
But now, Qin Zhongling and others have become world gods. Listening to Lin Chen's explanation, they feel that their cultivation has improved every inch.
A thunder shakes the world.
Lin Chen shut up, raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the void, and said: "Sure enough, the Great Dream Immortal Dynasty has united with the Ancient Heavenly Court, and at this moment, they have marched into the Ancient Void Divine Realm."
"Ancient Heaven?"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????
However, Mo Yuezhu's expression changed slightly and he said: "Master, has the Supreme God of Ancient Heaven come?"
"Supreme God!"
Qin Zhongling and others originally did not know how powerful Gu Tianting was, but now they heard the words of the Supreme God from Mo Yuezhu's mouth, and their expressions suddenly changed.
They already know that above the Immortal God is the Supreme God, which is a more terrifying realm than the Immortal God.
Lin Chen, Mo Taichu, including Mo Yan, are all immortal gods. They have stood on the top of the world. However, in front of the Supreme God, they have no chance of winning. If the Supreme God comes to kill them, it will be dangerous. .
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "If the Supreme God comes, I won't be able to sense it. Yuezhu, just go and inform your father. That's all. I'll go with you."
Mo Yuezhu is the same as Qin Zhongling. Although he is not stupid, he cannot hide any secrets in front of an old fox like Mo Xiang who has lived for millions of years. If Mo Yuezhu goes alone, he may not be able to say a few words. By saying so, he unintentionally revealed all his secrets.
"Disciple, wait for me."
Mo Taichu's figure appeared in front of Lin Chen and said in a deep voice: "I have sent a letter asking my master to come back. If the Supreme God is really dispatched by the ancient heaven, only your master can save us."
Although he knows that Lin Chen is the reincarnation of a powerful person, Lin Chen has only been practicing for a short time. Now he is just an immortal god. He has no chance of winning against the Supreme God.
Therefore, when he just felt the changes in the void, Mo Taichu had already sent a message. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,196 I can also call people
The nine immortal gods were lined up in a row, each standing with their hands behind their backs. The sharp wind blew on them, making a hunting sound.
The Immortal Emperor Dameng looked at Lin Chen and sneered: "Lin Chen, I keep my word. If I say I want to kill you, I will kill you!"
"Come."
Lin Chen held the Sky-Slaying Sword in his hand, his eyes were cold, like an emotionless killer, and his brows were full of murderous intent that could scare people to death.
Without a word of unnecessary nonsense, at this moment, Lin Chen just wanted to kill someone.
"Disciple!"
Mo Taichu's expression changed slightly, he rushed directly to Lin Chen and whispered: "Nine immortal gods, your sky-killing sword cannot tear apart the cracks in the abyss. There is nothing you can do about any of these nine immortal gods!"
Mo Yan also came to the air, and when he saw the nine immortal gods, his expression changed slightly.
A heart suddenly becomes as cold as frost.
He had a bad feeling when he heard Lin Chen say that the Immortal Emperor Dameng brought helpers, but he did not expect that the Immortal Emperor Dameng brought so many helpers, and they were all immortal gods.
Including the Immortal Emperor Dameng, there are nine immortal gods!
"Master, I have a way."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were firm. Facing the nine immortal gods, his murderous intent did not weaken at all, but became even more fierce.
Mo Taichu was anxious and said: "What can you do? You are not the Supreme. If there is a Supreme here at this moment, not to mention the nine immortal gods, even ninety-nine thousand will not be afraid. However, the three of us are not afraid." It¡¯s just the Immortal God!¡±
Three immortal gods fight against nine immortal gods.
Especially in Lin Chen¡¯s hands, there is no magic weapon that can tear apart the cracks in the abyss.
How to fight this?
Even though Lin Chen is the reincarnation of a powerful person, at this moment, he has not recovered his peak strength, and it is impossible to win.
"Lin Chen, take my daughter and go!"
Mo Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and he held the magic sword in his hand. He said in a cold voice: ¡°If I know that you dare to bully my daughter in the future, then I will turn into a dead soul and tear you apart. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Boom!
Mo Yan waved his wide sleeves, and a strong wind blew Lin Chen, as well as Mo Yuezhu and his group who had just soared into the sky.
He clenched the magic sword in his hand, his eyes were extremely cold. He knew that he would never survive today, so there was no need to let Lin Chen die with him. If Lin Chen didn't die, his daughter Mo Yuezhu would not suffer hardship in the future if she followed Lin Chen. Suffer.
On the ground, countless powerful people from the Ancient Void Kingdom saw this scene, some had tears in their eyes, and some cursed loudly.
"Leave? Why should you leave?"
Lin Chen sneered and waved his sleeves to disperse Mo Nightmare's magic power.
Mo Yan was startled and said angrily: "You guys, are you so comfortable dying with us?"
"Haha, defeat before fighting, the ancient Xu Kingdom is nothing more than that."
A man in black robe sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm.
Although he is an immortal god like Mo Yan, he is the immortal god of the ancient heaven and does not take Mo Yan in his eyes at all.
Immortal Emperor Dameng said coldly: "The people of the ancient Xu Kingdom only know how to bully the minority with their numbers. Two days ago, in the Slaughter of Heaven Sect, three of their immortal gods bullied me. Fellow Taoists, today we must Help me get rid of this bad breath in my chest and throw these three people into the abyss, crushing their bones and turning them into ashes!"
"good!"
The man in black robe took a step forward and said: "Let me take the lead and see how powerful this immortal god of the Ancient Void Kingdom is."
The remaining six men in black robes stood still with mockery on their lips.
Mo Taichu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "It's too late to leave now. Disciple, I will use the sword of destruction you gave me to kill this beast. You are optimistic about it. Today, I will give in." Look at the peak power of the Heaven-Slaying Sword Technique!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The void trembled, and billions of magic swords instantly appeared in the void behind Mo Taichu. In an instant, the billions of magic swords unified into one, and a giant sword crossed the void and quickly swept towards the man in black robes.
boom!
In just an instant, the giant sword hit the man in black robe.
The man in black robe flew thousands of miles upside down, vomiting blood from the corner of his mouth. While wiping the blood, he said coldly: "The Master of the Sky-Slaying Sword really deserves his reputation!"
Before he finished speaking, the sky-burning flames were like fire clouds, burning thousands of miles of void.
The Sword of Destruction, in Mo Taichu's hand, was like using the sword as a painting, thrust out thousands of swords in an instant, and the sound of jingling could be heard endlessly. The man in black robe was continuously seriously injured, but they were only minor injuries. If the method of tearing the void was not used, , Mo Taichu couldn't kill the black-robed man at all.
"interesting."
There was another man in black robe with a crazy look in his eyes, and he rushed into the battleOn the battlefield, two men in black robes attacked from a flank. They thought they could easily seriously injure Mo Taichu, but unexpectedly, Mo Taichu held the sword of destruction and became more and more courageous as he fought.
With one against two, they even have the upper hand.
This scene made the blood of countless powerful people in the Ancient Void God Realm boil with excitement and their morale was greatly boosted. The Master of the Sky-Slaying Sword was well-deserved. Although he did not have the Sky-Slaying Sword in his hand at this moment, he was still so powerful.
"What a great Sky-Slaying Sword Master!"
Mo Yan shouted loudly and said: "I'm coming too!"
He jumped forward, but there was another man in black robe facing Mo Nightmare, and he fought with Mo Nightmare's weapons. In the blink of an eye, he had gone through thousands of moves.
Dameng Immortal Emperor sneered, looked at Lin Chen, and said: "Little beast, aren't you going to challenge me? Your death has come. Everyone, don't waste your time. Come with me and kill this thief!"
"Kill him, cut off his head and take it back. Your Majesty will praise us for our ability to do things."
The remaining five immortal gods snorted coldly and stepped forward together with Immortal Emperor Dameng, rushing towards Lin Chen.
"Disciple!"
Mo Taichu was shocked. If the Great Dream Immortal Emperor and the other six immortal gods acted together, they could easily tear apart the void and drive Lin Chen into the abyss with ease.
But at this moment, he was entangled with two people and was unable to do anything. He could only look at Lin Chen with eyes wide open.
"Single challenge?"
Lin Chen raised his sword eyebrows and sneered: "Okay, I'll find someone to challenge you to a duel. Dameng Immortal Emperor, do you think you are the only one who can call people?"
¡°Let¡¯s see who you can call!¡±
Immortal Emperor Dameng¡¯s face was cold and he kept walking.
At this moment, the nine immortal gods are here. Unless Lin Chen can call the Supreme God for help, it will be useless for anyone to come.
"That's it."
Lin Chen smiled slightly, and the next moment, his eyes were filled with coldness as he said, "Chen Jianghe."
Dameng Immortal Emperor was stunned for a moment, and then mocked: "That's it? You are about to die, and you still dare to show off. Do you think that just by calling your name, someone will come to help you?"
"He's holding on, this guy really likes to show off."
An immortal god in black robes said coldly: "I'm afraid his voice can be heard only by us, who are thousands of miles away, but my consciousness has enveloped the void for hundreds of millions of miles around. Apart from us, there are no masters, little bastard, you Pretending to be your mother!"
The Great Dream Immortal said in a cold voice to the leader of the Protector of the Nation: "Kill him for being bullshit. The fall of the three immortal gods will shock the world in an instant, and let the whole world know how gentle the nine of us are!"
Everyone rushed towards Lin Chen with murderous intent.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
At this moment, ripples suddenly appeared in the void.
Two dark hands were revealed from the void, tearing a huge crack.
"Roar!"
With a roar that shook the sky, countless stars and meteorites exploded instantly in the sea of ????stars in the universe and turned into powder, drifting into the depths of the universe with the violent wind brought by the roar. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,197 You Kneel Too Far
"what?!"
Dameng Immortal Emperor and other immortal gods stopped in an instant and looked at the place where the void was torn with shock.
A breath of great terror spread from the cracks in the void.
"The breath of the abyss!"
Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and their faces were filled with fear.
The abyss, the vast abyss.
From the abyss, it is possible for any terrifying and powerful person to emerge!
Mo Taichu and others also stopped fighting at this moment, looking at the torn void with disbelief on their faces, and at the dark arms that continued to extend outward.
"Roar!"
There was another roar, and the entire Ancient Void God Realm was trembling.
The earth is cracked in all the heavens and the world, and the sky is more like being penetrated by the breath of terror. Even in broad daylight, when you look up at the sky, what you see is not the blue sky and white clouds, but the endless black and traceless void.
"Here, there is a natural abyss crack here!"
A black-robed immortal god roared with fear in his eyes: "Great Dream Immortal Emperor, are you going to kill us? Where the cracks in the abyss appear, there are billions of voids and no grass can grow. Even if we are immortal gods, we will be wiped out in an instant here. !¡±
The Great Dream Immortal Emperor remained silent, as if he was stupid.
Boom!
The next moment, a huge demonic figure stepped out of the crack in the abyss.
With your head in the sky and your feet on the ground.
The demonic shadow's bloody eyes swept in all directions, looking through the world. The vast and terrifying aura, just the aura, made the Immortal Emperor Dameng and other immortal gods tremble and tremble, and even couldn't help but want to kneel down. impulse.
Supreme.
The Supreme God!
"Chen Jianghe!"
In the sky, behind Lin Chen, Qin Zhongling and others who had experienced the battle of Chiyang Mountain that day all exclaimed at the same time.
Their faces were full of shock and disbelief.
Even Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, who knew Lin Chen best, never expected that the demonic figure coming out of the crack in the abyss was actually Lin Chen's slave, Chen Jianghe!
??In the Ossen Continent, on Chiyang Mountain.
Chen Jianghe's strength seems to be only a little stronger than Jiang Ming, who is at the ninth level of the Martial God Realm. According to his current level, he is at most a first- or second-order world god.
¡°Moreover, Chen Jianghe knelt down and kowtowed in front of Lin Chen, calling himself master and slave in various ways. No matter how you looked at it, you couldn¡¯t connect him with the Supreme God.
But now!
"Chen Jianghe's monstrous demonic figure, whose terrifying pressure that shakes the heavens, is actually far superior to the Immortal God.
"What? Chen Jianghe?"
Dameng Immortal Emperor and others looked at the huge demonic figure in the void in disbelief as if they were struck by lightning.
Mo Taichu and Mo Yan were also stunned.
Hundreds of millions of powerful people in the Ancient Void God Realm, even those far away from the endless sea of ??stars, were all stunned by this scene.
Just now, Lin Chen seemed to have mentioned the name Chen Jianghe.
Immortal Emperor Dameng roared with horror on his face: "Impossible! Lin Chen, you are just an immortal god. Why can you find the Supreme God to support you? Absolutely impossible!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In the void, the monstrous demonic shadow knelt on its knees, propped up one arm on the ground, lowered its head and shouted: "Chen Jianghe, come and see the master!"
???????????????????? Boom!
Chen Jianghe¡¯s words were like endless divine thunder, falling on everyone¡¯s heart.
This supreme god not only helped Lin Chen, but also called Lin Chen his master!
"No, it's impossible How can the master of the Supreme God be an immortal god?"
Immortal Emperor Dameng held his head in his hands, his face twisted, and he was almost frightened to death.
What existed in the end!
"Kill them."
Lin Chen stared at the Immortal Emperor Dameng and the other eight immortal gods with a pair of cold eyes.
"Servant Chen Jianghe, obey your orders!"
Chen Jianghe stood up, and in his blood-colored pupils, a mighty murderous aura shot through the sky.
"Spare your life! Lin Chen! Grandpa! Spare your life!"
"It's the Great Dream Immortal Emperor and this thief who instigated us here. It's none of our business!"
The eight immortal gods fell to their knees in fear, crying bitterly.
At this moment, they don¡¯t care about the face of the Immortal God. After millions of years of hard training, if it were destroyed today, it would mean death, and they would not be willing to do so.
Chen Jianghe said nothing and stretched out his hand to grab it.
boom!
Including the Immortal Emperor Dameng, the nine immortal gods were instantly crushed into powder.
In front of the Supreme God, the powerful and terrifying Immortal God is like a child. The immortality mentioned by the Immortal God is like a joke.
Seeing this scene, all the powerful men in the world were dumbfounded and their bodies were filled with fear.
Nine immortal gods!
They all died at the same time!
The earth has returned to calm, and the wind in the sky has stopped and the rain has stopped.
Chen Jianghe transformed into a human and quickly came to Lin Chen. He knelt down and kowtowed: "Master, my servant Chen Jianghe came late to save me. Please punish me! Please punish me!"
"You are not guilty."
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, pulled Chen Jianghe up, and patted Chen Jianghe on the shoulder with a smile.
"Thank you, Master!"
Chen Jianghe was overjoyed and hurriedly wanted to kneel down and kowtow.
Lin Chen grabbed him and said, "I want you to follow me and conquer the ancient heaven."
"Servant, I will not give up even if I die!"
Chen Jianghe's face instantly became serious, he cupped his hands and bowed deeply.
Lin Chen nodded, looked at the dumbfounded Mo Yan and Mo Taichu, and said with a smile: "I said, there is no need to run. Today, Gutianting should be thankful that not many people came. Even the Emperor of Heaven and the Demon Master came, and A word of death.¡±
"Ah! You are right!"
Mo Yan nodded quickly, his eyes brightened, and he almost nodded and bowed.
Understood!
Everything is understood!
At this moment, Mo Yan will no longer feel dissatisfied that his precious daughter calls Lin Chen her master.
???????????????????????????????????????????????¡
His precious daughter, Mo Yuezhu, is a noble little princess in the ancient Xu Kingdom. However, compared with the Supreme God, no, she is not qualified to compare at all. Even he, Mo Xiang, as an immortal god, is in the Supreme God. Before God, we are like ants and flies.
"What are you"
Mo Taichu¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Lin Chen and then at Chen Jianghe.
Who can tell him what is going on in this world?
"It's you! Mr. Mo!"
Chen Jianghe¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly raised his hands and said, ¡°Junior Chen Jianghe, the grandson of Chen Xuanwu and the son of Chen Beilin, have met Mr. Mo!¡±
Mo Taichu seemed dumbfounded and just nodded subconsciously.
The Supreme God actually calls himself Sir!
At this moment, Mo Taichu felt that he had reached the pinnacle of his life!
"Are you Chen Xuanwu's grandson?"
Mo Yuezhu had a look of surprise on his face and was about to ask a question, but suddenly he noticed the doubtful looks in Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou's eyes beside him. His heart suddenly tightened and he kept silent, but his eyes were full of curiosity.
"you are?"
Chen Jianghe was startled and looked at Mo Yuezhu in confusion.
It seems that he has never seen the woman in front of him, why does this woman seem to know him?
Mo Yuezhu smiled slightly and said: "You have seen me before. I am usually with the master. However, you are of low status and you are kneeling too far away, so you should not be able to see clearly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. .com
Chapter 1,198 You¡¯ve offended me
"Hiss! Disrespect, disrespect!"
Chen Jianghe was startled by Mo Yuezhu's words and quickly bowed his hands.
Anyone who can stand beside the master is a powerful one.
Even his grandfather, Chen Xuanwu, was kneeling in the sixth row. His father, Chen Beilin, could only kneel in the 72nd row. As for him, he was too far away to see.
"At least, every time he looked at Lin Chen, he could only see a small black dot. If he wanted to know Lin Chen's appearance, he could only imprint Lin Chen's appearance in his heart by looking at the portrait.
Mo Yan and others were frightened by Mo Yuezhu's words.
??Chen Jianghe, the supreme god who killed the nine immortal gods with one blow, has a low status? Kneeling too far?
How powerful is the person kneeling in front of Chen Jianghe?
At this moment, Mo Yan is sure!
His daughter, Mo Yuezhu, the little princess of the ancient Xu Kingdom, must be the reincarnation of a strong man, and at least a stronger man than the Supreme God Chen Jianghe!
Mo Yan scratched his head subconsciously. He didn't know he was so capable.
"Master."
Lin Chen's face became serious, and he cupped his hands to Mo Taichu and said: "The disciple will set off immediately to go to the ancient heaven and turn the ancient heaven upside down. Master is waiting for good news about the disciple at the Slaughter of Heaven Gate."
"I'll accompany you."
Mo Taichu smiled and said: "Where in the world can a disciple go out to fight for his life while the master is waiting at home? Don't say more, good disciple, we will live together and die together!"
Lin Chen was startled, nodded and said: "Okay!"
"Let's go, without further ado, let's go now!"
Mo Yan looked back, looked at the civil servants and generals in the imperial city, and said: "You guys, quickly send out the army to take over the territory of the Great Mengxian Dynasty. At this moment, the Great Mengxian Dynasty is leaderless, and it is the perfect opportunity for the six gods to be without a master!"
"Follow your orders!"
The civil servants and generals of the ancient Xu Kingdom shouted loudly in unison.
The eyes of billions of powerful men were full of ecstasy. Lin Chen was a member of the Slaughter of Heaven Clan, which was the protector of the Guxu Kingdom, and the Supreme God Chen Jianghe was Lin Chen¡¯s slave. In this way, Guxu From today on in the Kingdom of God, there will be a Supreme God sitting in command, and he will be so powerful that no one in the heavens dares to disobey him.
Lin Chen glanced at Mo Yan in surprise, but didn't expect him to go too, so he didn't say much, just nodded, summoned the flying star boat, and everyone boarded the boat, heading towards the ancient heaven.
Half a day later, outside the ancient heaven.
Suspended in the deep black sky, a dazzling fairy city catches everyone's eyes.
"There was a supreme god in the ancient heaven."
When things came to a close, Mo Yan was a little worried.
After all, the Emperor of Ancient Heaven has already cultivated to the highest realm of the Immortal God, and is only half a step away from the Supreme God. Moreover, there is also a mysterious demon master. The Supreme God of Ancient Heaven may be that demon master. division.
"It doesn't matter."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he said: ¡°Chen Jianghe, give me one strike to penetrate this fairy city!¡±
"yes!"
Chen Jianghe bowed his hands, and then concentrated his magic power with his hands.
Qin Zhongling¡¯s eyes showed unbearability and said: ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯m afraid there are many innocent people in this fairy city.¡±
"They are destined to be born here."
Lin Chen shook his head, stretched out his hand, rubbed Qin Zhongling's hair, and said: "In this cosmic sea of ??stars, your heart must be ruthless and hard-hearted. You cannot look at people with the concepts of good and evil that we have in the Ocean Continent. , here, there are no rules and no laws. Anyone who blocks the way forward for you and me, even if he is innocent or has no intention, is an enemy. If he is an enemy, he must be killed and eradicated!"
Mo Taichu and Mo Yan nodded silently. Although they didn't speak, they very much agreed with Lin Chen's words.
Jiang Ming, Xia Jie, and even Ao Qing had already realized this when they were in Ossen Continent, but it was just a vague concept. When they heard what Lin Chen said, they suddenly realized it.
"I understand, no wonder, I always feel that you have become different since you came to the universe."
Qin Zhongling only thought about it for a moment, and he understood it, and there were no more distracting thoughts in his mind.
In the fairy city.
The Emperor of Heaven was reviewing the memorial, when suddenly his brows beat wildly.
He put down the memorial, his eyes showed confusion, and said to himself: "Why are my eyelids twitching?"
As the top immortal god, the strength of the Emperor of Heaven is far superior to that of Lin Chen and Mo Taichu at this moment. His physical body has long been flawless and free of diseases and disasters. The twitching of his eyelids at this moment is definitely not a trivial matter.
The general next to him whispered: "Your Majesty, could something happen to Emperor Dameng and the others?"
This general also exudes the aura of the Immortal God.
"Won't."
The Emperor of Heaven shook his head and said: "In the Ancient Void Divine Realm, there is only one Mo Taichu, one Mo Nightmare, and two immortal gods. They are not worth mentioning. Even if we add Lin Chen, whose origin is unknown, there are only three people and nine immortal gods. Still can¡¯t deal with three?¡±
"That's right, I'm worrying too much."
The Immortal Divine Military General smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty's eyelids are twitching. He must be reporting good news. Immortal Emperor Dameng and the others should have captured the Ancient Void Divine Kingdom by now and expanded the territory for Your Majesty."
The Emperor¡¯s eyes were dull. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the ancient Void Divine Kingdom at all.
Boom!
At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly covered the Emperor's sight.
Within sight, everything turned into nothingness.
A terrible terror and unparalleled pressure washed over the entire ancient Tianting Fairy City. In just a moment, the Fairy City turned into dust, filling the sky and the universe, with only the Emperor of Heaven and an old man with a look of horror on his face.
"Poof!"
The Emperor of Heaven spurted blood from his mouth, his face turned pale, and he could hardly maintain his flight in the air.
He hurriedly took out the elixir, swallowed it in one gulp, and roared: "Which Supreme God actually wants to destroy my Ancient Heaven? How have I, the Ancient Heaven, ever provoked you?"
¡°You evil beast, destroy my dojo, I will kill you!¡±
The Black-robed Demon Master, the powerful Supreme God, locked eyes with Chen Jianghe on the Flying Star Boat, shouted loudly, and rushed directly towards Chen Jianghe.
Wherever you go, the sky is turned upside down and the starry sky collapses.
"First-order supreme god."
Chen Jianghe said coldly: "A mere first-order supreme god, who is not even qualified to kneel in front of his master, dares to shout in front of my master, "Die!"
Boom!
The mighty Black Nightmare, with its overwhelming magic power, cut the black-robed demon master's body into countless small pieces of flesh in an instant.
The black-robed demon master only had a terrifying consciousness remaining in his mind. This powerful man who could kill him with one blow actually had a master!
Who is his master?
The black-robed demon master has no way of knowing that his soul will be annihilated and his body will disappear after death.
"Hiss!"
The Emperor of Heaven had just recovered from his injuries. When he saw this scene, he roared in disbelief: "When did I ever provoke your master?"
This supreme god standing on the boat is so powerful!
How terrifying should his master be?
The Emperor of Heaven didn¡¯t even dare to think about it, so how could he dare to provoke such a being?
"The person you provoke is me."
Lin Chen took a step forward, stood at the bow of the ship, stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "My name is Lin Chen, was it you who sent someone to help Immortal Emperor Dameng kill me?"
Behind Lin Chen, Mo Taichu and Mo Yan also took a step forward and exposed their faces outside the fence of the Feixing Boat, allowing the Emperor to see their faces clearly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,199 Demon Emperor
??
"It's you! You are Lin Chen!"
The Emperor of Heaven was horrified, and his face was instantly distorted by shock and fear.
¡°When I first heard the name Lin Chen from the mouth of Immortal Emperor Dameng, the Emperor didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.
After all, he is just an immortal god.
In the Ancient Void Divine Realm, the only one who could make the Emperor of Heaven take a second look was Mo Taichu, the master of the Sky-Slaying Sword.
The Emperor of Heaven did not take the other immortal gods into consideration at all.
But at this moment, Lin Chen actually came outside the fairy city of Gutianting, and asked a supreme god who was stronger than the demon master to destroy the fairy city with one blow.
There are countless strong people in the fairy city.
There are hundreds of immortal gods alone.
What frightened the Emperor of Heaven the most was that the Supreme God, who could kill the demon master with one strike, actually called Lin Chen his master!
Lin Chen nodded slightly and said, "Yes, it's me. As you think, Immortal Emperor Dameng and the other eight supreme gods are all dead."
"There are supreme gods around you. It would be abnormal if they don't die."
The Emperor's eyes were cold, and he gritted his teeth and said: "I was mistaken. I didn't expect you to have such a powerful background. I have long looked down on life and death. However, before you kill me, can you tell me why the Supreme God will listen to you? Order?"
The Emperor of Heaven knew that he would inevitably die, so he had no intention of taking any chances. He just wanted to solve the mystery in his heart before he died.
The majestic Supreme God, the invincible existence in the world.
How could he listen to Lin Chen, an immortal god¡¯s order?
Lin Chen said lightly: "I have no interest in negotiating terms with you."
"Hmph, Lin Chen, don't think that I, the Ancient Heavenly Court, don't have any background!"
The Emperor of Heaven roared angrily: "My father's name is Donghuang, and he is even a god. He is no weaker than the supreme god beside you. I admit defeat today and will die when I deserve it. I will never hesitate. But after I die, my father will definitely avenge me!" "
¡°Bold!¡±
Chen Jianghe angrily scolded: "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to ask my master to explain to you? How dare you threaten my master? Life and death are fateful. You are destined to die today!"
Boom!
Before Chen Jianghe finished speaking, the monstrous demonic flames were like a beam of light, instantly killing the Heavenly Emperor standing on the ruins of the fairy city.
In just a moment, the Emperor of Heaven did not react at all, and he died.
"His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven, is he dead?"
Countless powerful men in the realm ruled by the Ancient Heavenly Court felt the sensation in their hearts at this moment, and were frightened almost out of their wits.
?? Streams of light, like bright stars, fly towards the ruins of the fairy city.
"Hiss!"
The scene here in the Immortal City made all the strong men gasp and stop moving forward.
Even the Immortal God has a dull look on his face at this moment.
Fairy City, where have you gone?
Such doubts arose in everyone's mind, but the familiar scents among the ruins had already told them the answer.
"Look! It's the magic sword of the demon master!"
Suddenly, an immortal god pointed at a broken sword with a shocked face, his eyes were horrified, and he trembled: "Why did the demon master's sword break? The demon master is the supreme god, could it be"
He didn¡¯t continue talking.
The eyes of all the powerful men suddenly looked at the flying star boat that was entrenched in the depths of the void and exuded a mighty aura.
Lin Chen stood at the bow of the ship, his eyes indifferent, and said: "The fairy city has been destroyed, and the Emperor of Heaven and the demon masters have all died in my hands. Whoever wants to avenge them, just come here now."
What Lin Chen said made everyone dumbfounded.
"I will kill you, you beast, to be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"
An immortal god roared angrily, drew his sword and rushed towards Lin Chen.
boom!
Before he could fly towards him, Chen Jianghe punched out brazenly, smashing the immortal god into pieces with one punch through the void.
With a murderous look on his face, he said: "Whoever dares to touch my master must pass my test first."
"Supreme God!"
The expressions of many powerful men from Ancient Heaven changed drastically.
The Supreme God actually called Lin Chen his master!
"Um?"
"Where did the fairy city of ancient heaven go?"
"Could it be that you knew that my demon court was coming and scared you away?"
A voice full of doubts sounded in the void.
The next moment, the void was torn apart.
A huge warship slowly emerged from the dark void.
On the warship, there are countless powerful soldiers and generals.
A monster with the head of a dragon and a black robe stood on top of the warship. His cold eyes were full of doubts at this moment.
"Demon Court!"
A strong man from Ancient Heaven was furious: "Well, you demon beasts have united with the human race to attack our Fairy City from Ancient Heaven!"
On the Feixing Boat, Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Demon Emperor?"
"who is it?"
Qin Zhongling asked curiously.
Lin Chen smiled and said: "A country that is opposed to the Ancient Heaven Court, but the strength of the Ancient Heaven Court, excluding the father of the Emperor of Heaven, is far behind the Demon Court. The Demon Master of the Ancient Heaven Court betrayed the Demon Court." Ting, from the Demon Ting to the Ancient Heaven Ting.¡±
"Presumptuous!"
An armored warrior pointed at Lin Chen angrily: "How dare a mere human race talk about the Demon Emperor? Come here and destroy this little broken ship for me!"
Whoops!
The three Immortal Gods of the Demon Clan jumped towards the Flying Star Boat.
Chen Jianghe sneered and took action without saying a word.
But!
There is someone faster than him!
"Who dares to touch my disciples and grandchildren?"
A cold, murderous sound exploded in the void instantly.
The next moment, the piercing sword light was like the Milky Way approaching.
The three Immortal Gods of the Demon Clan did not even react, and were directly killed by the extremely cold sword energy that shimmered with frost.
After death, not even the body was left behind.
The whole world was shocked, and countless powerful men suddenly looked towards the east with shocked eyes.
However, in the eastern void, an old man wearing a black robe came through the air. The old man carried a long sword on his back and a pair of sword eyebrows with murderous intent. He took one step and traveled an unknown number of thousands of miles. In just seven steps, he arrived. In front of the Flying Star Boat.
"Who are you?"
On the warship, the Demon Emperor showed fear in his eyes.
From this old man, he felt a terrifying sword intent, as if this was not an old man, but a walking sharp sword.
"I, He Qingxuan."
With a murderous look in his eyes, the old man said in a cold voice: "Demon Court? Demon Emperor? Who gave you the courage to provoke me, the Heaven Slayer Clan?"
"Master!"
Mo Taichu was overjoyed, and hurriedly raised his hands and said: "Disciple, please pay homage to your master! Chen'er, this is your master, please pay your respects to your master quickly!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, he knelt down and raised his hands: ¡°Disciple Lin Chen, please pay homage to your master!¡±
He didn¡¯t expect that He Qingxuan would come so quickly.
In the previous life, He Qingxuan's divine dragon was always wandering in the heavens without seeing its end. Lin Chen only followed Mo Taichu and met He Qingxuan a few times, but those few times made Lin Chen admire He Qingxuan extremely. This is a A seeker who is informal and free and easy.
The stronger your cultivation, the fewer distracting thoughts you have in your mind.
The fewer distracting thoughts there are, the firmer the Taoist heart will be, and will not be swayed by other things. In the previous life, if Lin Chen had not had great regrets, he might have already broken through the Nine Heavens Supreme and reached the highest realm that has never been seen in the world.
"Ha ha!"
He Qingxuan laughed and said: "I didn't expect that my disciple, Taichu, would actually be able to accept you, the immortal god, as my disciple. Our Tianslaying Clan has become more and more prosperous and powerful. Good Lin Chen, today, my master is here. I'm watching Who in the world dares to touch you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,200 Dragon Ancestor
??
He Qingxuan's sword eyes swept away, and the strong men in the sky retreated in fear.
Except for the Supreme God, no one can stop the power of the Supreme God.
"What nonsense is the Tianslaying Clan? I've never heard of it."
The Demon Emperor sneered: "Master Zuo, go and kill this old thief. Use his flesh and blood to kick off our expedition to the Demon Court. I want all the billions of powerful people in the world to know that I The mighty power of the Demon Court is unstoppable, even the Supreme God must kneel before me!"
"Yes! Your Majesty, just wait for a moment, and I will take the old thief's dog head and present it to Your Majesty!"
The demon master Zuo shouted loudly, summoned a long sword in his hand, summoned endless mana, stirred up the void, and killed He Qingxuan directly.
The Supreme God!
Countless powerful men in the ancient heaven showed horror in their eyes.
Compared with Demon Court, Ancient Heaven Court is too weak.
When He Qingxuan saw this, his eyes showed disdain and said: "You dare to draw your sword in front of me?"
His right hand rested on the hilt of the sword.
The next moment, he drew his sword in an instant. The sharp sword energy was like a rainbow penetrating the sea of ??stars in the universe, instantly shattering the long sword in Zuo Demon Master's hand. He used several swords again, forcing Zuo Demon Master back one after another, and cut off Zuo Demon Master's right arm. Zuo Yaoshi tried his best and even took out his spare weapons, so he could barely deal with He Qingxuan for a moment.
"What a strong human swordsman!"
The Demon Emperor's eyes shuddered, and he knew something was wrong. The next moment, he suddenly looked at Feixingzhou and shouted: "Come here, let me capture that broken ship! Capture his disciples, disciples, and grandchildren, and use this full ship People¡¯s lives are threatened, if you don¡¯t believe this old thief, you won¡¯t surrender!¡±
"I go!"
"I am coming too!"
More than a dozen immortal gods, with cold eyes, rose into the sky and rushed towards the Flying Star Boat in an instant.
The armored general shouted: "I'm here to help you!"
"You losers, are you rushing to die?"
With a cruel sneer on his lips, Chen Jianghe punched out, instantly killing the immortal gods, and then stared at the armored warrior with cold eyes.
With endless killing intent, he instantly locked onto the armored demon general.
boom!
In just an instant, the demon clan's armored warrior was crushed to pieces by Chen Jianghe's murderous intention.
"The Supreme God."
The Demon Emperor's eyes were sharp, and he said in a deep voice: "I didn't expect that there would be a Supreme God! Fellow Taoist, why do you want to be the enemy of our Demon Court? Why not join the Demon Court, plunder the eight wastelands, follow your heart, and kill people for fun? Isn¡¯t it wonderful?¡±
"I don't care whether you are a demon or a heavenly being."
Chen Jianghe said coldly: "I only know that whoever dares to touch my master or show any hostility to my master, I will kill them, exterminate their clan, and destroy their country!"
???????????????????? Boom!
Chen Jianghe¡¯s voice was like billions of thunders exploding in the endless void.
¡°What monster?!¡±
He Qingxuan was startled by Chen Jianghe's aura and quickly backed away, his face full of shock.
My own disciple has accepted an immortal god as his personal disciple.
This is surprising, but this disciple of the Immortal God actually has a slave of the Supreme God?
And, is it still the Supreme God who is more powerful than himself?
The Zuo Demon Master also stopped attacking at this moment.
The two of them looked at Chen Jianghe with disbelief on their faces. Chen Jianghe's strength actually made the two supreme gods tremble in their hearts, and even more panic arose. If Chen Jianghe wanted to attack them, they would run away. Can't even run away!
A chill arose in the Demon Emperor's heart. Chen Jianghe's strength was far superior to his, and many times more powerful than the human swordsman He Qingxuan!
and¡¡
The Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze suddenly turned to Lin Chen.
It is obvious that Lin Chen is the master of Chenjiang River Mouth.
At this moment, the Demon Emperor's heart was as full of doubts as the Emperor of Heaven. This Lin Chen seemed to be just an ordinary immortal god. What virtues and abilities could he have that allowed Chen Jianghe, the supreme god, to call him Owner?
Suddenly, the Demon Emperor was startled, and his eyes showed even more horror.
Lin Chen has a great background!
And it is still a terrible head. It is not said that the power of the demon at this moment is not the opponent of Chen Jianghe alone.
Even if the Demon Court can kill Lin Chen and Chen Jianghe, they still dare not act rashly!
Killing this person who has the powerful Supreme God as a slave will provoke such terrible enemies that the Demon Emperor dare not even think about.
In the eyes of countless powerful men, the Demon Emperor's face suddenly revealed a hint of flattery.With a fawning smile, he imitated the appearance of the human race, and said with cupped hands: "This young master, I am the Emperor of the Demon Court, and he is known as the Demon Emperor. All of this is really a misunderstanding!"
"Huh? Misunderstanding?"
The corners of Lin Chen's mouth raised slightly, but the expression on his face did not change at all.
The strong men of the ancient heaven were stunned when they saw this scene. Is this strong man standing on the top of the warship really the demon emperor of the demon court?
The Demon Court is a transcendent force that is more than one level stronger than the Ancient Heaven Court.
In ancient heaven, before the arrival of the demon master, the most powerful person, apart from those supreme gods who went out to seek the way, was the emperor of heaven. Although the emperor of heaven was the strongest immortal god, he was still an immortal god.
But the Demon Emperor of Demon Court is actually the Supreme God!
"Moreover, the Demon Emperor has more than one Supreme God under his command.
There are two demon masters, namely the left demon master and the right demon master. The demon master who betrayed the demon court and sneaked into the ancient heaven is the right demon master. His cultivation is a little weaker than the left demon master.
Such a powerful transcendental country, such a terrifying demon emperor, at this moment, is actually so flattering and fawning over Lin Chen, a human race?
On the warship, the masters of Demon Court also looked at each other in confusion.
As a demon clan, if you dare to fight against the heaven and the earth, you would rather die than surrender.
Why, at this moment, the Demon Emperor did such a groveling thing!
With a flattering smile on his face, the Demon Emperor said: "Sir, our Demon Court has come in large numbers to hunt down the traitor You Demon Master of the Demon Court, and by the way, we will kill all the people in this damn Ancient Heaven Court. There is absolutely no What I meant to offend you is really a misunderstanding!¡±
"You said it was a misunderstanding, is it a misunderstanding?"
Lin Chen sneered and said: "Demon Emperor, I know that you are a direct descendant of the Dragon Ancestor. Your Demon Court has done many evil things. I have no interest in eradicating demons and defending the law. If you tell me the location of the Dragon Ancestor, I will I can spare your life."
"Dragon Ancestor!"
The Demon Emperor was horrified and said in horror: "Why are you asking about the Dragon Ancestor? The Dragon Ancestor even respects the eighth heaven. Are you tired of living?"
He Qingxuan and others were all shocked at this moment.
Among them, except for He Qingxuan, Mo Yan, Mo Taichu and others had no idea who Long Ancestor was. However, hearing the Supreme Eighth Heaven from the Demon Emperor's mouth made them understand what kind of existence it was. In this entire universe, , when it is a mystery whether the Nine Heavens Supreme exists, the powerful people of the Eighth Heaven are the strongest, the strongest that no one dares to provoke!
Lin Chen, why do you want to inquire about the location of that kind of existence?
What does he want to do?
"I want to use the essence and blood of the Dragon Ancestor to help me achieve enlightenment!"
Lin Chen's eyes showed a cold look and said: "Since you don't tell me, Chen Jianghe, kill him, peel off his skin and cramps, and get his life essence and blood!"
"You, you dare!"
The Demon Emperor said angrily: "I am a descendant of the Dragon Ancestor. If you kill me, the Dragon Ancestor will definitely feel it!"
Lin Chen said coldly: "So what if you feel it? If you don't mention the billions of descendants of the Dragon Ancestor, you won't care at all. If he really comes, it will save me from going to find him and kill him!" (Remember this site! Website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,201 Peeling and Cramping
??
"Lin Chen, how dare you!"
The Demon Emperor was frightened and angry, with fear visible to the naked eye in his blood-red pupils.
With an indifferent look in his eyes, Chen Jianghe took a step forward and reached out to grab the demon emperor standing on top of the warship among the thousands of troops.
"Roar!"
The demon emperor transformed into a winding demon dragon, like a majestic mountain range, with its huge body penetrating countless miles of void.
Chen Jianghe¡¯s eyes flashed, and anger surged in his heart.
His body instantly grew ten million times larger, and he held the Demon Emperor's head with his left hand. He allowed the Demon Emperor's dragon body to wrap around his arm and twist it. With just a hard squeeze, the sharp claws scratched the Demon Emperor's extremely hard dragon scales. , pulling out its dragon tendons.
Roar!
The Demon Emperor roared, but this time the roar no longer had the power and domineering power before. Instead, it became extremely miserable, like a wild dog that was kicked hard while begging for food on the roadside.
The dragon tendon was pulled out, and the demon emperor instantly lost all his strength.
Endless mana, along with the dragon's blood, overflows from the Demon Emperor's body into the void.
Chen Jianghe flicked the dragon's tendons, looked hard, grabbed the demon dragon's neck, and pulled it down hard. A piece of dragon skin, along with flesh and blood, was torn off from the demon emperor's body by Chen Jianghe.
The dragon's blood is spilled, and wherever it goes, the cultivation level of the people or monsters splashed by the dragon's blood increases instantly.
However, there was no joy at all in them. There was only fear in their eyes and hearts, fear that was intense to the extreme.
Looking at the image of the majestic Chen Jianghe incarnation tearing apart thousands of miles of giant dragons in the void, at this moment, even the supreme gods such as He Qingxuan and Zuo Yaoshi can't help but feel lingering fear and feel cold in their hearts. .
?????????????? But the immortal gods, Mo Taichu and Mo Yan, all turned pale. The majestic and supreme god, the Demon Emperor, was skinned and cramped like a small snake in Chen Jianghe's hands.
"You bastard, you still dare to struggle!"
Chen Jianghe's eyes were filled with cold murderous intent, and he punched the demon emperor's head, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the demon emperor's throat.
An instant later, a ball of golden blood was caught by Chen Jianghe.
"Your Majesty!"
On the warship, countless powerful men of the Demon Court, even the Supreme God of the Demon Court, were so frightened that they knelt down on their knees, wailing in pain with their faces full of pain.
At this moment, fear and anger are far greater than shock.
The emperor of the Demon Court was actually skinned and cramped by the human race in front of them, and his essence and blood were taken from him. Such hatred made them want to eat Lin Chen's flesh and drink Lin Chen's blood.
boom!
Chen Jianghe casually threw out the body of the Demon Emperor without its skin, and with the Demon Emperor's natal essence and blood in his hand, he arrived in front of the Flying Star Boat in an instant.
Kneeling down on one knee, he bowed his head and cupped his hands: "Master, the blood of the Demon Emperor is here."
The world is silent, not to mention the powerful humans and monsters in the ancient heaven and the warships. At this moment, even the immortal gods and even the supreme gods who are watching in the void can't help but feel numb and unable to say a word.
"Bring it here!"
Lin Chen stretched out his hand to grab it, and the demon emperor's essence and blood fell into his hands.
Without any hesitation, Lin Chen swallowed the demon emperor's essence and blood in one gulp. Golden light burst out from his eyes, and two beams of light swept across the heavens and the world, frightening countless strong people.
In the moment of sweeping across, Lin Chen had already found the traces of Dragon Ancestor, sneered and said: "Let's go to the Supreme Tomb!"
"Where are these people?"
Chen Jianghe stretched out his hand and pointed at the Demon Court general on the warship in the distance.
Lin Chen said coldly: "Kill them all."
Boom!
Without hesitation, Chen Jianghe shook the void with a punch, shattering the warship that penetrated the sky and the earth like a small world.
Zuo Yaoshi, who was unable to react in time at this moment, was punched to death by Chen Jianghe.
He Qingxuan looked at this scene with shock on his face. He suddenly realized that he was a little unnecessary.
He never expected that his disciple¡¯s men would be so ruthless.
With one blow, hundreds of millions of creatures will be destroyed, and no one from the Demon Court's expedition will be spared.
"Master, come on."
The chill on Lin Chen¡¯s face disappeared, and he smiled and invited He Qingxuan to board the ship.
He Qingxuan and Chen Jianghe stepped onto the flying star boat. The flying star boat instantly escaped into the void, hundreds of millions of miles away.
The powerful men of the ancient heaven were stunned in place, as if they were stupid. You look at me, I look at you. After experiencing this extremely terrifying battle, they no longer had the slightest desire to avenge the Emperor of Heaven. idea.
Even if you are a die-hard loyal to the Emperor of Heaven, even if you areRelatives and family members were killed in the fairy city. At this moment, there is only awe and fear.
Revenge?
From now on, as long as the countless strong men in the ancient heaven hear the word Lin Chen, their legs will become weak from fear and they will become unsteady. How can they talk about revenge?
¡¡
In the void, the flying star boat was traveling rapidly.
"Who is the Emperor of Heaven, the father of the Emperor of Heaven?"
Lin Chen stood at the bow of the ship, looked at He Qingxuan and asked.
He Qingxuan was startled, pondered for a moment, and said: "Donghuang is the strong man who founded the Ancient Heavenly Court. This person is extremely powerful, many times stronger than my ancestor of the Slaughter Heaven Clan and the Grand Ancestor of the Ancient Void Divine Kingdom. Chen Son, although the Demon Emperor is the Supreme God, he is only the first-level Supreme God. If you kill the Demon Emperor, the demon clan will definitely take revenge. At this time, we should hide."
"No need."
Lin Chen shook his head and said: "I have my own way. When I get to the Supreme Tomb"
Speaking of this, Lin Chen frowned slightly.
At the Supreme Tomb, there are humans, gods and demons, and countless strong people. Although Chen Jianghe is strong, if he goes to the Supreme Tomb, I am afraid that it will not be enough. If Chen Jianghe¡¯s father, grandfather and other masters are called out, I am afraid that Let the powerful men in this universe think that the abyss is going to invade on a large scale.
At this moment, my strength has not yet returned to its peak. If all the masters of humans and gods and demons gather together, I will not be able to deal with them.
The powerful ones in the entire universe are like a galaxy, incalculable.
Even in his previous life, Lin Chen, as the Nine Heavens Supreme, had never explored the entire universe. He only knew that this deep sky star sea had been born for countless billions of years, and his strength had not returned to its peak. If he went to the Supreme Tomb, he would not have much to protect himself. Power.
Lin Chen pondered, and everyone said nothing, only looking at him quietly.
At this moment, although Lin Chen is the junior of He Qingxuan, Mo Taichu and others, they have realized that this junior is by no means simple and has great ideas, so they are all waiting for Lin Chen's decision.
"Go to the Starry Sky Ancient Road."
Lin Chen suddenly raised his head, with a sharp look in his eyes, and said: "Yue Zhu points the way, Chen Jianghe sails the boat, and heads for the Starry Sky Ancient Road as quickly as possible."
After saying that, Lin Chen sacrificed the Demon Emperor's dragon tendon, used the true fire of the sun to refine the dragon tendon, and integrated it into the flying star boat. In an instant, the flying star boat was strengthened dozens of times, and its flying speed was much faster than before. Comparable to the Supreme God.
"Yes, do you want to go?!"
Chen Jianghe and Mo Yuezhu both had shock and surprise in their eyes.
Lin Chen nodded and said: "I have a vague feeling that there is a big secret in this supreme tomb, and there may be great variables in the universe. If you don't have enough strength, you won't be able to deal with those variables."
"Follow your orders!"
Mo Yuezhu and Chen Jianghe knelt on their knees, and then quickly ran towards the rudder of the ship.
The two of them were excited and excited.
The Supreme Being of Nine Heavens, who once shocked the world and arbitrarily ruled over billions of voids, is coming back! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,202 Heading to the Starry Sky Ancient Road
??
Lin Chen stood on the bow of the boat, with his hands behind his back, his eyes full of murderous intent.
Since his rebirth, everything in the Orson Continent has been under his control. Even if there is a clown like Vulcan, it is something that Lin Chen didn't know about in his previous life. It's just a trivial matter.
However, the changes in this cosmic sea of ??stars were beyond Lin Chen's expectation.
The sudden arrival of the Supreme Tomb was able to stump the powerful men of the human race and the gods and demons. If such a major event that shocked the world had happened in the previous life, then Lin Chen would not have known about it.
Even at this time in his previous life, he was still a useless son-in-law in the Qin family of Dongling Kingdom.
However, as soon as he followed Mo Taichu to the ancient Xu Kingdom, he was like a tiger returning to the mountains and forests, and everything could not escape his ears.
In the previous life, there was absolutely no Supreme Tomb!
Lin Chen devoured the Demon Emperor¡¯s essence and blood, and along the essence and blood, found the traces of the Dragon Ancestor. However, the place where the Dragon Ancestor was was also completely different from the previous life. He was actually in the direction of the Supreme Tomb that Mo Yan had pointed to.
Variables, huge variables.
"If Lin Chen doesn't get back his sealed cultivation, he won't be able to understand everything in the ensuing chaos, or even be able to protect himself.
the most important is¡¡
Lin Chen suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou.
In his previous life, he was unable to break through. But in this life, he has found his true love and his closest relatives. All regrets have disappeared. Lin Chen has been unable to break through in his previous life. In this life, he has vaguely found a way to break through.
There is no need to continue to comprehend.
Lin Chen has seen the final road and the end of the road.
Whoops!
The flying star boat flew over quickly and sailed into the dead silence of the void.
In the pitch-black space, everything is destroyed, and there is only a road emitting golden light that extends to the unknown depths of the universe.
"The ancient road in the starry sky."
On the Feixing Boat, He Qingxuan, Mo Taichu and others had complicated eyes.
Qin Zhongling couldn't help but ask: "Lin Chen, where is the Starry Sky Ancient Road? What are you here to retrieve?"
"The Ancient Starry Sky Road ranks first among the ten taboo places in the universe."
Lin Chen stretched out his hand, rubbed Qin Zhongling's hair, and said: "This place is dangerous. Even if the Supreme God is here, he can easily fall. Follow me later. I will tell you my biggest secret today. "
"Tch, do you want to talk or not!"
Qin Zhongling pouted and said, "Look, there are so many people on the Starry Sky Ancient Road, how are we going to get in?"
Lin Chen smiled, followed Qin Zhongling's finger, and looked at the old men sitting cross-legged and in ragged clothes on the Starry Sky Ancient Road, or the well-dressed knights, and said with a smile: "These people are all here on the Starry Sky Ancient Road." Those who are looking for opportunities, we don¡¯t need to pay attention to them.¡±
"Sir, do you want to kill or not?"
Chen Jianghe held the rudder in his hand and loudly asked for instructions.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you so cruel? They came here to seek opportunities, and they have never sinned against us, so why kill people?"
"hey-hey."
Chen Jianghe scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.
Qin Zhongling curled her lips. She remembered that not long ago, Lin Chen said that anyone who blocked the road would be killed. However, it would be better for Lin Chen not to kill these people at this moment. Along the way, she was killed by Lin Chen. I was shocked.
I had never thought before that Lin Chen, who spent all day peeling melon seeds and pouring tea and rubbing his feet, could be so ruthless even though he had already reached the level of the Martial God. They are more than the total number of all the people in the ten Orson Continent combined.
This kind of killing even made Qin Zhongling feel scared and unfamiliar.
However, all the strangeness disappeared with the smile on Lin Chen's face and the familiar action of rubbing his head.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou also understood that the universe was extremely cruel in the sea of ??stars. If they didn't kill others, they would be killed themselves. They didn't mean to blame Lin Chen at all, but instead felt a little distressed.
Why on earth, Lin Chen, who has been kind and humble since childhood, became so murderous and decisive?
What kind of darkness and despair has he experienced?
"Hiss, that's not right!"
Qin Zhongling suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "Didn't you say that this ancient starry sky road is the first of the ten most forbidden places in the universe? Why do these people still come here to look for opportunities?"
"This, I can explain."
Mo Taichu said with a smile: "Any strong person will continue to grow in desperate situations.There are almost no strong people. The Starry Sky Ancient Road is dangerous and only the second section. Although it is dangerous at the entrance, it is not fatal as long as you are careful. Therefore, many people experience it here in the hope of growing, and even , and some sects will also organize training here. "
"oh!"
Qin Zhongling nodded and stood beside Lin Chen, extremely well-behaved.
Lin Chen smiled, took a step forward, stood at the bow of the ship, looked at the crowded Starry Sky Ancient Road, and shouted loudly: "Everyone on the Starry Sky Ancient Road, get out of here!"
Boom!
The sound turned into a wave of air, and the people standing at the edge of the Starry Sky Ancient Road, who were closest to Lin Chen, were directly lifted up by the air wave.
"Hiss! Which immortal god is so arrogant? Dare to shout here?"
"This is the ancient road in the starry sky. Although these on the edge of us are world gods, in the depths, immortal gods and supreme gods abound!"
"That's too arrogant. If I couldn't beat him, I would definitely beat him!"
The world gods who were overturned by the air waves were all furious, and their angry eyes were staring at the flying star boat.
He Qingxuan said: "Chen'er, it seems that the aura of the Immortal God cannot scare these people."
"In other places, immortal gods are extremely rare, but here, not ten or eight immortal gods pass by on any given day. These people are used to seeing them."
Lin Chen smiled helplessly, cupped his hands and said, "I hope Master will take action to scare these people away."
"Easy to say."
He Qingxuan nodded, and then said with a serious face: "Chen'er, although I met you for the first time today, I also know that you are an independent person. I need to tell you that there are many Supreme Gods deep in the Starry Sky Ancient Road. , even fellow Taoist Chen Jianghe may not be the opponent of the strongest among them. It is very simple for me to scare away these world gods and immortal gods, but when those supreme gods are angry, you and I, this boat full of people, may not escape death."
Mo Taichu and Mo Yan could not help but look at each other, worry showing in their eyes.
After all, although Chen Jianghe beside Lin Chen is strong, he is far from invincible. On this ancient road in the starry sky, they would not be surprised even if a powerful person from the seventh or even eighth heaven appears.
After all, Starry Sky Ancient Road is not only the first of the ten forbidden areas, but also a holy land for cultivation.
"what do you mean?"
Lin Chen frowned slightly, confused in his heart.
He Qingxuan solemnly said: "I want to know, how strong can you become when you enter the Starry Sky Ancient Road and come out again? Can you suppress the strong ones in the Starry Sky Ancient Road?"
If Lin Chen comes out from the ancient road of the starry sky, he will be invincible in the world.
¡° Then even if He Qingxuan risked his life, he would escort Lin Chen to where he wanted to go.
Although he only saw it for a day, He Qingxuan deeply understood that the Tianslaying Clan would reach a new peak under the leadership of Lin Chen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,203 The Three-Yuan Supreme God
??
"Don't ask, I won't tell you if you ask me."
Lin Chen shook his head. I am the strongest in the universe and sea of ??stars, in all heavens and in all realms!¡±
A ray of light shot out from Lin Chen's eyes.
He has absolute confidence, because in his previous life, millions of years ago, he was already the strongest person in the universe he knew. There was no one stronger than him, not to mention that the current time was millions of years ago in his previous life. , people who couldn¡¯t beat him in the previous life can¡¯t beat him even more now!
Poof!
He Qingxuan almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Looking at Lin Chen with a serious face, he couldn't help but smile: "Chen'er, my good disciple, don't say this in front of outsiders, otherwise, it will be a trivial matter to be laughed at. Those who think you are arrogant will even travel thousands of miles to beat you."
Mo Taichu also had a wry smile on his face. Even though he had guessed that Lin Chen was the reincarnated powerful person, at this moment, Lin Chen was too arrogant to say this.
Throughout the universe Xinghai, the heavens are the strongest?
Where did you put those powerful men from the Eighth Heaven, or even the legendary Nine Heavens Supreme?
Even the ancestor of the Demon Emperor, Dragon Ancestor, did not dare to say such arrogant words.
"You don't believe it?"
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, turned to look at Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou, and asked, "Do you believe it?"
"Believe it!"
Qin Zhongling nodded. She believed in Lin Chen as if she could breathe.
Lin Xiaorou also nodded and said, "I definitely don't believe what others say, but I definitely believe what you say, brother!"
"good!"
Lin Chen nodded heavily, his face full of emotion.
¡°This little wife and baby sister, my love for them is really not in vain.
"I¡¡"
He Qingxuan's face was filled with astonishment, he gritted his teeth and said: "Although I think you are bragging, but who makes you my disciple? It's the first time you ask me to do something. If I, the master, refuse, then it won't matter. It looks good, let¡¯s do it! I can¡¯t beat him anyway, and there¡¯s Chen Jianghe too!¡±
Chen Jianghe held the rudder in his hand, nodded with a smile, and thought to himself, even if he couldn't defeat him, there would still be his father, his grandfather, his great-great-grandfather
"Master, don't you think about it again?"
"That's right, Senior Qingxuan, this strong man of the Starry Sky Ancient Road is beyond calculation!"
Mo Taichu and Mo Yan could not help but start persuading.
The two of them are just immortal gods. As long as they think of the three words "Supreme God", they are like mortals thinking of a ghost squatting beside the bed at night, and the fear in their hearts is difficult to describe in words.
¡°Moreover, this offense does not offend one or two supreme gods.
But a large number!
Just thinking about a large number of supreme gods and a larger number of immortal gods, both of them felt frightened.
"Two cowards."
He Qingxuan snorted coldly and said: "There is no peace and stability in this world. Wealth and wealth can be found in danger. If we can win a chance here, in the future, the strongest person in the world will be stationed in our Slaughter of Heaven Sect. I will wait outside and report." The name of the Slaughter Heaven Clan can scare countless strong men to their core, how can you win if you don't fight hard?"
After saying this, He Qingxuan's eyes showed a sharp light.
He faced the ancient road in the dark starry sky, shining with golden light, and roared: "I even respect God, who dares to be so presumptuous? If you don't get out now, I will go on a killing spree and wash your whole family with blood!"
"Supreme God!"
At the edge of the ancient starry sky road, the faces of countless world gods turned green with fear.
An immortal god is not worth their fear.
However, the power of the Supreme God has exceeded the upper limit of the powerful people they can come into contact with. How dare they stay where they are at this moment? With just a roar, countless world gods turned into streams of light, like a chaotic meteor shower, shooting towards the void in all directions. Fly away.
However, they did not fly far, but looked at the flying star boat entrenched in the ancient void with nervous and expectant faces.
"Walk!"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes sharpened and he shouted lowly.
Without hesitation, Chen Jianghe drove the flying star boat and flew up the ancient road in the starry sky in an instant.
"Seeking death!"
"A supreme god is so majestic outside, but he doesn't know how terrifying the Starry Sky Ancient Road is."
"A few days ago, the powerful man named Sanyuan Supreme God looked more powerful than the Supreme God who was barking like a dog just now."
"The description of a dog barking is so wonderful!"
The gods of the world in the distance all sneered.
Who doesn¡¯t know that there are many dangers in the Ancient Starry Sky Road, and there is a narrow escape every step of the way. It is not only necessary to prevent the danger of the Ancient Starry Sky Road itself, but also to prevent sneak attacks by other powerful people.
??This Flying Star Boat, with great fanfare and swagger, is looking for death in the eyes of everyone!
Even if there is a supreme god sitting on the flying star boat, he will die as if he should die.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
As soon as Fei Xingzhou set foot on the Ancient Starry Sky Road, a low bell sounded from the depths of the Ancient Starry Sky Road.
A supreme god dressed in black, with his feet on the sun, moon and yin and yang, holding vast magic power in his hand, came across the void.
He looked at He Qingxuan standing on the flying star boat with cold eyes and said: "Where did the beast come from and bark like a dog here? Is a Supreme God so great?"
"What, do you have any objections?"
He Qingxuan's eyes turned cold and he said, "If you have any objections, come and fight me. If I don't kill you, I will commit suicide on the spot today!"
Chen Jianghe said angrily: "Kill, kill his whole family, sacrifice his stinky mouth with the blood of his parents!"
Hiss!
In the void, countless world gods and even immortal gods gasped when they saw the reactions of He Qingxuan and Chen Jianghe.
What two very irritable people!
The stronger a person is, the more he cultivates his moral character. He will never take action casually unless it is absolutely necessary.
But at this moment, the Supreme God just scolded them. These two people were going to kill their entire family at the drop of a hat. Could it be that after millions of years of hard work, they were not afraid of dying on the spot and having their bodies and souls disappear?
"Okay! Good, you two bastards!"
The Supreme God in black was also startled, but the next moment, he became furious and roared: "To be so arrogant and arrogant, do you know that I am the left guardian of Shangqing Xuanyuan Tower? In Shangqing Xuanyuan Tower , except for the Lord, no one dares to speak to me in this tone!"
"Kill him."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he said: ¡°Today¡¯s bloodbath on the ancient road across the starry sky, whoever stands in front of the Flying Star Boat will be killed without leaving any one behind!¡±
"Follow your orders!"
Chen Jianghe shouted loudly, and instantly transformed into a monstrous demonic shadow. He punched through the void, and the punch was as powerful as the sun, moon and stars, and hit the black-clothed Supreme God.
The Black-clothed Supreme Being was shocked and angry: "How dare you fight me!"
Without any hesitation, he raised his magic weapon and directly used his fist power.
boom!
The magic weapon and fist power shattered in the void, shaking the endless starry sky. In the distance, countless world gods were shocked by the powerful tremor, and their seven orifices were bleeding. World gods with weak cultivation or weak body, Even died on the spot.
"My magic weapon!"
The Black-clothed Supreme said in disbelief: "You and I are both of the fourth level of the Supreme Heaven. Why can you smash my magic weapon with one punch?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1204: Opportunity to plunder
??
In the heart of the Black-clothed Supreme Being, a turbulent wave arose, and he was horrified.
This magic weapon was given to him by the Lord of Shangqing Xuanyuan Tower. It is a thing that shocks the past and the present and is a rare pinnacle thing in the universe. Using this magic weapon, even the most powerful person from the third level of heaven cannot get past him. trick.
??Even, with the help of magic weapons, he can fight evenly with gods and demons of the same level.
But at this moment, Chen Jianghe was in the same realm as him, and he was able to smash his magic weapon into pieces with one punch. Could it be that Chen Jianghe was stronger than gods and demons in the same realm?
"This is the Prison Suppressing Fist of the Gods!"
Chen Jianghe¡¯s eyes were cold, and before he finished speaking, he punched the black-clothed Supreme again.
The Black-clothed Supreme thought for a moment and shouted in horror: "This is the secret technique used by the great gods of the ten directions to suppress hell. Why do you use it? What is your relationship with the great gods of the ten directions?"
At this moment, what really shocked and frightened him was not only Chen Jianghe's strength, but also Chen Jianghe's origin.
"You will know in your next life."
Chen Jianghe snorted coldly and punched him.
The gods suppressed the prison fist, and the weather was turbulent. In just an instant, the black-clothed supreme being was blasted to pieces, with no bones left. The supreme divine bones were broken inch by inch and turned into powder.
Chen Jianghe stood with his fists raised, the demonic flames burning in the void for hundreds of millions of miles, his eyes were like two suns, the extremely hot flames burned the ancient road in the starry sky.
In the distance in the void, the World God and the Immortal God, who had escaped a disaster, were frightened to the point of almost losing their wits.
The Zuo Guardian of Shangqing Xuanyuan Tower was actually punched to death by Chen Jianghe!
What is even more frightening is that behind Chen Jianghe, there is an extremely terrifying force. The legendary gods of the ten directions are all so powerful that any one of them can conquer the endless world at this moment. .
"Who dares to kill my Zuo Dharma Protector?"
A roar sounded from the depths of the Starry Sky Ancient Road.
Dozens of supreme gods, and even immeasurable immortal gods, are like a tide at this moment, rushing towards Chen Jianghe who is treading on the ancient road of the starry sky.
Chen Jianghe¡¯s eyes flashed and he shouted: ¡°Gods¡¯ Prison Suppressing Fist!¡±
Boom!
With one punch, the ancient road in the starry sky was flattened.
Shangqing Xuanyuan Tower is a powerful force in the world. It is a super powerful force that the ancient heaven and the demon court can't match. At this moment, in front of Chen Jianghe, they couldn't survive even a single punch, so they all died.
Chen Jianghe suddenly turned around amid countless shocked looks throughout the Starry Sky Ancient Road.
Facing Lin Chen, he knelt down on one knee, propped up one arm on the ground, and yelled: "Welcome master, return to the ancient road of the starry sky!"
???????????????????? Boom!
His voice was loud, like thunder from the sky, exploding throughout the world.
"The owner of Starry Sky Ancient Road?"
"How is this possible? When did the Starry Sky Ancient Road have an owner?"
"Hiss! This demonic shadow is so powerful and terrifying. Who can be his master?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
The slave has such terrifying strength, so how strong should his master be?
Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Chen walked out of the flying star boat and embarked on the ancient road in the starry sky with a cold look in his eyes.
"What is this thing coming down here?"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The demon shadow that punched to death all the powerful men in Shangqing Xuanyuan Tower, and who knelt down to greet the owner of the Starry Sky Ancient Road, was actually an immortal god?
Why can the Immortal God make a powerful Supreme God kneel down?
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, he looked into the depths of the Starry Sky Ancient Road, and said calmly: ¡°Lin just wanted to retrieve one thing today, for the convenience of fellow Taoists.¡±
"Lin Chen?"
In the starry sky, countless powerful people are frantically searching for this name in their minds.
But, nothing was found.
No one has ever heard of a master named Lin Chen in this world.
"What if I can't do it conveniently?"
The earth trembled, and a tall Supreme God walked out with a murderous look on his face.
He folded his hands on his chest, stood on the ancient road above Lin Chen, and sneered: "If you want me to make it easier, it's very simple. I want half of what you take back. If you agree, I will let you go. If you don't agree, you Just don¡¯t think about it.¡±
"Who are you?"
Lin Chen tilted his head, his eyes full of confusion.
The tall Supreme God said coldly: "I am the Supreme Lord of Zishui. You can ask about it at will. Since the beginning of time, the Supreme Being of the Fifth Heaven is the Supreme Being.The one who is here is the deity. "
"The Supreme Purple Water!"
Hearing this, all the strong men took a breath.
A Supreme God in white robes said in disbelief: "Could this Supreme God of Purple Water be the same powerful man who fought three gods and demons in the sea of ????stars by himself?"
"The three gods and demons?"
The person next to him asked with confusion on his face: "What state are those three gods and demons in?"
The White-clothed Supreme said in a deep voice: "Those three gods and demons are all powerful men of the Fourth Heaven. Back then, the Purple Water Supreme was also the Supreme Fourth Heaven!"
"How can it be?"
The gods exclaimed, their faces full of disbelief.
"Compared with the gods and demons, no, to be precise, there is a huge gap between all the races in the world and the gods and demons. This gap is due to the suppression of blood.
No matter it is a human race, a demon race, or some weird race, when facing gods and demons, they are often far from being the opponents of gods and demons at the same level. This is a consensus!
However, this Zishui Supreme was able to fight three gods and demons of the same level with his own strength!
One person said with astonishment on his face: "Then, who survived in the end?"
"What do you think?"
The white-robed Supreme God showed admiration and said: "Back then, the Purple Water Supreme fought in bloody battles for thousands of years and killed all three gods and demons. He was covered in purple blood. Therefore, he was named the Purple Water Supreme!"
"Hiss! It's really scary. Back then, the Zishui Supreme was able to kill the three great gods and demons. Now, he is already the Supreme God of the fifth level, and his cultivation will only be even more terrifying than before!"
"This demonic shadow has no problem killing a Shangqing Xuanyuan Tower, but against a strong man like Zishui Supreme, he will definitely die!"
"It's a pity that the opportunity of Starry Sky Ancient Road may not be available to us."
Everyone¡¯s eyes showed horror.
I was shocked and regretful at the same time. Zishui Supreme's strength was so terrifying. If he were to take it by force, people like Lin Chen would not be able to stop him. Even if Lin Chen had a great opportunity on this ancient road in the starry sky, he would not take it at all. Less than.
"Oh, it's you."
Lin Chen nodded and said casually: "Chen Jianghe, kill him and keep the body for Ao Qing to eat."
On the Flying Star Boat, Ao Qing's eyes lit up and his saliva almost flowed out.
"hehe."
Zishui Supreme's eyes showed sarcasm, and he sneered: "I have already seen Chen Jianghe's Gods Suppressing Prison Fist. I admit that if his cultivation reaches the fifth level of Supreme Heaven, then I am indeed no match for him. But now, he It¡¯s just that the Supreme Fourth Heaven has not completely mastered a single path. If I kill him, it will be like slaughtering a chicken and a dog.¡±
"good!"
Chen Jianghe laughed angrily, pointed at Zishui Supreme and provoked: "You silly man, come here and compete with me!"
Boom!
The eyes of Zishui Supreme instantly showed murderous intent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,205 The Ninth Level Supreme Divine Pill
??
"Chen Jianghe dares to call Zishui Supreme a fool?"
The gods exclaimed, and couldn't help but admire Chen Jianghe's courage.
" If you don't know the strength of Zishui Supreme, there is nothing wrong with it. But at this moment, the white-robed Supreme has told the origin of Zishui Supreme. Chen Jianghe dares to provoke Zishui Supreme. He simply doesn't know how to write the word "death".
Everyone on the Flying Star Boat jumped off the Flying Star Boat and came to Lin Chen, with worried looks on their faces.
He Qingxuan whispered: "Chen'er, is this Chen Jianghe the opponent of Zishui Supreme?"
When he heard about Zishui Supreme, He Qingxuan felt a little regretful. For such a powerful person, even if all the ancestors of the Slaughter Heaven Clan came here together, they might not be able to defeat this Zishui Supreme!
"Let's try it."
Lin Chen smiled and didn't care.
"It's best if you can win. If you can't win, it will be a kind of experience for Chen Jianghe."
Zishui Supreme stood with his hands behind his back and said: "Little thing, you take action first."
"Then don't hide."
Chen Jianghe sneered and said: "If you look down on my Gods' Prison Suppressing Fist, then I will punch you. If you can block it, I will admire you as a good man!"
"Are you a man or a woman?"
Zishui Supreme sneered: "Momojiji, if you want to beat me, beat me quickly. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"
Roar!
Hearing this, Chen Jianghe suddenly spurted out angry demon flames from his mouth and punched Zishui Supreme.
Zishui Supreme sneered and remained motionless.
boom!
Chen Jianghe punched Zishui Supreme in the chest.
But a moment later, Chen Jianghe's face showed a look of surprise.
His punch, which was enough to destroy the world and reshape time, Yin, Yang and the Five Elements, did not shatter the body of the Supreme Purple Water. It even failed to make the Supreme Purple Water take a step back?
"His! It is indeed the Supreme Zishui. His cultivation is astonishing in the past and the present. I am afraid that except for those high-ranking Supreme Sixth Heavenly Powerhouses, no one else can be his opponent!"
"Zishui Supreme, the supreme fifth-level powerhouse who can be called the number one in all time!"
"I have to say, this Chen Jianghe is really strong, and I am also the Supreme Fifth Heaven, but if this punch hit me, I would probably die on the spot!"
Deep in the ancient starry sky road, the gods looked shocked and whispered to each other.
And some strong men looked at Chen Jianghe with eyes full of fear.
Although Chen Jianghe¡¯s punch did not cause any substantial damage to Zishui Supreme, Chen Jianghe¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying. If an ordinary Supreme were punched, he would probably be seriously injured even if he was not dead.
"Huh, what a little trick!"
Zishui Supreme snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.
But in his heart, he was complaining endlessly. The moment the fist hit his chest, Zishui Supreme felt pain in his heart. The punch almost broke his whole body into pieces. He was extremely shocked. Where on earth is this Chen Jianghe? The fierce guy coming?
The Supreme Fourth Heavenly One was able to punch him so hard that he almost died. Even at this moment, the Supreme Supreme Purple Water suppressed the madly surging mana in his body with all his strength. If he didn't suppress it for a moment, he doubted whether he would vomit blood.
"Good guy, your body is really powerful!"
Chen Jianghe¡¯s face was filled with astonishment and he said: ¡°I keep my word, your body is worthy of my admiration!¡±
"It's good to know."
Zishui Supreme sneered: "Little beast, you agree now to share that opportunity with me Poof!!"
Before he finished speaking, Zishui Supreme could no longer suppress the surging mana in his body, and directly spurted out a mouthful of bright red blood. His face instantly became extremely pale, and even at this moment, he looked as old as a hundred years old.
"you¡¡"
Chen Jianghe was dumbfounded, looking at Zishui Supreme who fell to the ground in shock.
The entire Starry Sky Ancient Road, including countless powerful people outside the ancient road, were stunned.
I was still arrogant, and it looked like the voucher in the purple water supreme. After a few breaths, I vomited blood directly?
Lin Chen shook his head and said, "He had already suffered internal injuries just now, and he was just holding on for dear life."
"Poof!"
When Zishui Supreme heard this, his anger surged in his heart, and he suddenly spurted out another mouthful of black blood.
The gods had weird faces, was Zishui Supreme holding on to his emotions just now?
Lin Chen stepped out, stepped on the face of Zishui Supreme, walked towards the depths of the Starry Sky Ancient Road, and said lightly: ?"Don't kill him. For the sake of his daring to fight bloody battles with gods and demons for the human race, spare his life and give him a healing elixir." "
"As you command, Master!"
Chen Jianghe hurriedly raised his hands and nodded, glanced at Zishui Supreme, laughed dumbly, took out a pill, and said: "Old man, take it. When you return to your peak, come back to me for a discussion when you have the opportunity."
"Thank you to your whole family!"
Zishui Supreme had Lin Chen's shoe prints on his face. He looked at the elixir in his hand and smiled bitterly.
But the next moment, his expression changed drastically.
Looking at the pill in his hand in disbelief, Zishui Supreme screamed in horror: "Supreme Divine Pill? Ninth-level Supreme Divine Pill? My God, Chen Jianghe, where did you get this pill?"
"What? The Supreme Divine Pill?"
On the ancient road in the starry sky, countless supreme gods spoke in horror.
The white-robed Supreme God murmured to himself: "The ninth-level Supreme Divine Pill, this, this is something refined by the Nine Heavens Supreme. How is it possible? Does the Nine Heavens Supreme really exist in this world?"
Countless looks of shock and fear focused on Chen Jianghe.
The ninth-level Supreme Divine Pill, like the Nine Heavens Supreme, is a divine object that only exists in legends and has never been seen by anyone. Countless alchemy masters have doubted whether there is a ninth-level Supreme God in this world. Dan.
But today, they actually saw it!
¡°Moreover, this supreme divine elixir, which is rare in the world, was casually thrown to Zishui Supreme by Chen Jianghe?
"I, I can't bear it!"
Zishui Supreme murmured to himself: "How can I, a mere fifth-level supreme person, swallow such a noble elixir with this humble mouth? I can't bear it!"
Chen Jianghe stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "This elixir was given to my grandfather by the master. My grandpa gave me some. If you want to thank me, just thank my master."
"Your master? That Immortal God Lin Chen?"
As if being struck by lightning, Zishui Supreme suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Chen's back in disbelief.
The powerful men in the sky and the supreme gods deep in the ancient road all seemed to be stupid.
Lin Chen, a mere immortal god, how could he be able to obtain such a magical elixir? Moreover, it was also given to Chen Jianghe¡¯s grandfather?
Chen Jianghe is so strong, how strong should his grandfather be?
"Eat."
Lin Chen didn¡¯t look back, he just put his hands behind his back, walked towards the depths of the ancient starry sky road, and said two words lightly.
"I want to rob you of opportunities, but you repay me with kindness, repaying evil with kindness. This kind of thing actually happens in this cold and cruel world."
The eyes of Zishui Supreme were red, and he suddenly knelt down and said: "Lin Chen! From today on, you are my lord, and I, Zishui Supreme, am willing to follow you for the rest of my life, through fire and water, even if I die!"
boom!
Zishui Supreme¡¯s forehead was hit hard on the ground. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,206 The Three Yuan Supreme God
??
The Supreme Lord Zishui knelt down, shocking countless powerful men on the Starry Sky Ancient Road.
However, when the gods looked at the ninth-level supreme elixir in Zishui Supreme's hand, they felt that all this was natural.
"If someone gave them a ninth-level supreme elixir, let alone kneeling down, even if they were asked to crawl under Lin Chen's crotch, they would still be willing, and they would not hold grudges at all.
Lin Chen looked calm and just walked towards the depths of the Starry Sky Ancient Road. He said calmly: "After taking the elixir, follow me."
"Thank you, Master!"
Hearing this, Supreme Zishui trembled with excitement and swallowed the ninth level Supreme Divine Pill in one gulp.
Boom!
An extremely terrifying aura burst out from Zishui Supreme's body, sweeping across the wasteland in an instant, shaking the world.
In the void, thousands of thunders surged, and the roaring sound was deafening.
"The Sixth Heaven of the Supreme God!"
The supreme god in white robes was so shocked that his scalp was numb. He scratched his scalp and screamed in horror: "Oh my God! I just took a healing pill. Not only did my injuries recover, my cultivation level also improved to a higher level! This There are such terrifying things in the world, and the ninth-level supreme divine elixir has such miraculous effects!"
A pair of shocked gazes focused on Zishui Supreme.
"Zishui will never forget the kindness of his master in nurturing him. He will dig out his heart and lungs for his master until death!"
Zishui Supreme, who was so happy that he almost fainted, hurriedly knelt down again and kowtowed crazily at Lin Chen's back.
He never thought that he would break through to the sixth level of the Supreme Heaven so easily!
Countless looks turned from shock, to envy, to greed.
A ninth-level Supreme Divine Pill can make the Supreme Purple Water of the Fifth Heaven break through and become a peerless powerhouse of the Supreme Sixth Heaven. This pill was only given by Lin Chen to Grandpa Chen Jianghe, and Chen Jianghe¡¯s grandfather gave it to A little more than Chen Jianghe.
Some!
This is the most important!
Everyone suddenly realized that whether it was Lin Chen or Chen Jianghe, there were definitely more ninth-level supreme elixirs.
If they could kill Lin Chen and Chen Jianghe and take the Supreme Divine Pill, then each of them would instantly turn into a divine dragon that soared across the universe, soaring into the sky. From now on, they would become among the top powerful men in all the worlds. .
No one in the Ninth Level Supreme Divine Pill can refuse this temptation.
Even a powerful person from the eighth level of heaven can¡¯t do it!
Looking at Lin Chen and his group, heading further and further into the ancient starry sky road, the white-robed Supreme God smiled bitterly and said: "Unfortunately, I am only the Supreme Heavenly One, no matter what the chance is, it has nothing to do with me."
His voice was full of loneliness.
Ever since he stepped into the world, the white-robed Supreme God could no longer remember how many years had passed. Looking at the power displayed by Lin Chen and others at this moment, he felt lonely and desolate in his heart. Even the people who fought for it The goals have been shaken a little.
"Fellow Taoist Sanyuan, keep a normal mind."
Beside him, a Supreme Being in green smiled slightly and said: "It is common for all the laws and opportunities in the world to pass by. If the Taoist heart becomes weak due to such things, the gain will not be worth the loss."
The Supreme God in white robe nodded, made a seal with his right hand, and said: "The Great Dao is impermanent, and the Dao Ancestor is merciful."
In an instant, his desire to seek the truth became more determined.
"Lin Chen, Lin Chen!"
Qin Zhongling quickly followed Lin Chen, walked side by side with him, and whispered: "There is a Supreme God in white over there. I feel that the aura on his body seems to be somewhat similar to ours!"
Lin Chen nodded and smiled, and said: "He is Old Man Sanyuan, the owner of the Sanyuan Jue Zhen in the ancestral home of the Lin family."
"It's him!"
Qin Zhongling was shocked and his face was full of disbelief.
After all, she had seen the scene in the formation through the mirror in the ancestral home of the Lin family. At that time, she never expected that Old Man Sanyuan would have the cultivation of the Supreme God!
Xia Jie and Jiang Ming had doubts in their eyes.
Since this Sanyuan old man came from the continent of Ossen, why is his cultivation so terrifying?
Any world god can be invincible in the Orson Continent.
Not to mention, Old Man Sanyuan is the Supreme God!
"Actually, Old Man Sanyuan is not much older than Xia Jie."
Lin Chen saw that the two of them were confused and said with a smile.
"What?"
Xia Jie and Jiang Ming were shocked. They thought that Old Man Sanyuan might be someone older than ancient times.The period is even longer, even the strong ones at the beginning of the birth of the human race.
But I didn¡¯t expect that Old Man Sanyuan would be so young!
Jiang Ming wondered: "Sir, how did Old Man Sanyuan cultivate in these hundreds of thousands of years? Xia Jie has also lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Without the help of his master, it is impossible to break through to the World God."
Xia Jie nodded repeatedly, agreeing with what Jiang Ming said.
"Time is not about how much you have, but how you use it."
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said: "However, Xia Jie has been in the Ancient God Tomb for hundreds of thousands of years and has been unable to practice at all. Although he has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, the time he actually cultivated is only when he entered the Ancient God Tomb. In the more than 10,000 years before the tomb, and Jiang Ming, it didn¡¯t take you many years to reach the ninth level of the Martial God Realm. In ancient times, you were sealed into the Sea of ??Clouds Secret Realm and couldn¡¯t practice for more than ten years. Therefore, your age cannot be regarded as a cultivator. certificate."
Xia Jie was startled, then nodded and said: "Yes, it only took me thousands of years to reach the ninth level of the Martial God Realm. If I had taken the last step and left Ossen Continent hundreds of thousands of years ago, I would be in my current state." , it¡¯s also unknown.¡±
"Me too!"
Jiang Ming nodded repeatedly. What Lin Chen said made him suddenly enlightened, and his jealousy towards the Sanyuan old man suddenly disappeared.
After all, Old Man Sanyuan has been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years.
And although he and Xia Jie have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and the other for hundreds of thousands of years, the total time they have spent in real cultivation is less than a fraction of the time spent by Old Man Sanyuan.
"Stop for a moment."
He Qingxuan suddenly raised his hand and said solemnly: "Ahead, there is the secret of the ancient road in the starry sky. Where the clouds and mist are shrouded, not only are powerful people like clouds, but the most important thing is that no matter who goes in, they will get lost. There was a Supreme Being back then. The strong men from the seventh heaven walked in and have not come out yet."
"This is the real forbidden area of ??the Starry Sky Ancient Road, the forbidden area of ??life."
Mo Taichu and Mo Yan both had solemn looks in their eyes.
"Yes, the real restricted area of ??life."
Lin Chen smiled, looking at the golden ancient road filled with clouds and mist, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.
In the universe, Lin Chen only found two places where time did not exist.
One place is the abyss, and the other place is the end of the ancient road in the starry sky.
These two places are the ends of time and space. No matter when, time will never change. Now, or millions of years later, or tens of millions of years later, or tens of millions of years ago, Lin Chen, They are all masters of the abyss.
And this place was used by Lin Chen to place his most important things.
Lin Chen¡¯s rebirth is not passive, but active.
Before rebirth, he had a lot of time to make complete preparations for his afterlife. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,207 Lone Star Supreme
??
"Zishui Zhizun, have you been to the front?"
He Qingxuan suddenly felt a slight movement in his heart, looked at Zishui Supreme and asked.
After all, Zishui Supreme¡¯s cultivation is unpredictable and far stronger than He Qingxuan.
"No, not many people dare to enter this truly restricted area."
Zishui Supreme hesitated and said: "Master, are you staying here later, while your subordinates go to explore the way first?"
"No need."
Lin Chen shook his head and said calmly: "I came here with a map."
"Map?"
Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with astonishment, and even the powerful men in the distance were shocked when they heard this.
"The ancient road in the starry sky, the first of the ten most forbidden places in the universe, is there a map?"
????????????? Even the most powerful people in the seventh heaven will get lost when they enter the ancient road of the starry sky, and will not be able to get out for ten thousand years. Who is the master who can draw the map of the ancient road of the starry sky?
Suddenly, Qin Zhongling and others looked at Mo Yuezhu.
If they remember correctly, a few days ago, Mo Yuezhu once said that the reason why she would get lost no matter where she was was because she only had a map of the ancient road in the starry sky in her heart.
Lin Chen smiled slightly and said, "Yue Zhu, starting from the front, you should lead the way."
"Follow your orders!"
Mo Yuezhu looked firm, looking at the road ahead with starry eyes, and strode forward.
"Follow me, everyone."
Lin Chen stretched out his hand to hold Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou to prevent them from getting separated, and then turned to greet everyone.
Mo Taichu and others hesitated for a moment and followed Lin Chen directly towards the depths of the Starry Sky Ancient Road.
The matter has come to this, besides choosing to believe, is there any other choice?
"Are these people crazy?"
The gods in the sky were all shocked.
Let¡¯s not mention the issue of whether there is a map in the end. Even if there is a map, we can¡¯t let a first-order world god lead the way!
When faced with danger, what¡¯s the use of a first-order world god?
What¡¯s more, there is no map of the Ancient Starry Sky Road at all. These World Gods, Immortal Gods, and even the Supreme Gods have spent countless years on the Ancient Starry Sky Road and know the Ancient Starry Sky Road very well.
"I want to see if they can come out alive."
A Supreme God sneered and simply stopped exploring. He sat cross-legged and stared coldly into the depths of the ancient road in the starry sky.
As long as Lin Chen and others come out, they will never escape his eyes.
The same is true for other strong men. Even if they put aside exploration and cultivation at this moment, they still want to see if Lin Chen can come back.
The ancient road is deep, it is easy to enter, but it is difficult to come out.
At that time, the peerless of the Supreme Seven Heavens did not come out. Why?
In the fog, there are thousands of roads, chaotic and confusing.
At first, Zishui Zhizun and He Qingxuan could still see the way back, but as they continued to go deeper, the scenery before and after, in the sky and on the ground, became exactly the same. There was no difference at all. They couldn't distinguish up and down, and couldn't see the left and right. .
Even the spiritual consciousness seems to be blocked by fog. When the spiritual consciousness is explored, everywhere it goes is filled with fog.
"Walking in the mist, everyone has a feeling of walking in a vast world with endless road ahead.
Even the Supreme God would get lost in this place, but Mo Yuezhu seemed to be wandering around in his own back garden, walking at will. Wherever he went, the fog cleared, revealing the road ahead.
This scene almost stunned Zishui Supreme and He Qingxuan.
"The little first-order world god can actually tell the road here."
Zishui Supreme and He Qingxuan looked at each other and saw shock in each other's eyes.
They didn't know that Mo Yuezhu had a map of the Starry Sky Ancient Road in his heart. Just now, Lin Chen asked Mo Yuezhu to lead the way. The two of them were still full of doubts. After all, based on their cultivation level, Mo Yuezhu can be said to be the weakest of the group. .
However, this is the weakest person, but he has accomplished something that both of them, the supreme gods, cannot do!
"It's almost there."
Lin Chen walked slowly and asked casually.
Mo Yuezhu said hurriedly: "Master, there are seven more forks in the road."
"Um."
Lin Chen nodded, Mo Yuezhu was one of the preparations he made for rebirth in his previous life.
The terrain of the Starry Sky Ancient Road is extremely complex and vast.
Mo Yuezhu memorized the map of the Starry Sky Ancient Road in his heart, and he could no longer accommodate it.Things, even the road they have just walked, will be forgotten in the blink of an eye. It is for this reason that she is called the lost princess by the people of the Ancient Void Kingdom.
It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to memorize the route, it¡¯s just that she can¡¯t memorize it at all.
"who?"
At this moment, Zishui Supreme suddenly turned around, looking into the distant mist with murderous intent in his eyes.
In the mist, white mist surges.
A deep voice sounded: "I was still careless. I didn't expect that I would be discovered by a little guy like you, who is the Supreme Sixth Heaven."
When everyone heard the sound, they stopped at the same time.
He Qingxuan and Chen Jianghe came to the side of Zishui Supreme in an instant. They each took out their weapons and looked at the mist with vigilant faces.
An instant later, a tall figure stepped out of the fog and came into view.
Zishui Supreme's face changed drastically and he exclaimed: "Lone Star Supreme? You, are you still alive?"
"oh?"
The tall figure looked puzzled and said, "Do you know me?"
At this moment, his full appearance appears.
Wearing a black and white Taoist robe, his beard and hair are white, his face is old, but he is full of vitality, but the Taoist robe is full of traces of time, as if it will break at the touch of a touch.
"Master, be careful."
Zishui Supreme's face was gloomy, and he transmitted the message: "This Lone Star Supreme is the powerful man of the seventh heaven who walked into the depths of the ancient starry sky road. My subordinates thought that he should have died long ago, but they didn't expect him. He is still alive, and his aura is getting stronger and stronger, almost touching the threshold of the eighth heaven!"
Zishui Zhizun's heart sank to the bottom of the valley.
He is definitely not a match for the powerful men of the Seventh Heaven. Even if he swallows the ninth-order Supreme Divine Pill and breaks through to the Sixth Heaven, he is still far from being a match for the Lone Star Supreme.
"It's him."
Lin Chen frowned slightly, looked at Lone Star Supreme, and asked: "Fellow Taoist, why are you following us?"
Everyone¡¯s faces were cold and alert.
Lone Star Supreme shook his head and said: "Don't worry, I don't mean any harm, I just want a girl by your side who knows the way."
His eyes were fixed on Mo Yuezhu.
Lone Star Supreme no longer remembers how many years he has been trapped in the depths of the ancient road in the starry sky. It may be a million years, or it may be ten million years.
Over the endless years, he has also encountered many supreme gods who wandered deep into the ancient road.
However, everyone is like him, wandering around in the fog and unable to find the way back.
It¡¯s been too long!
Lone Star Supreme, already wants to give up, and ends his life here.
But today, he never expected that among the group of people who broke into the depths of the ancient road, one of them actually knew the road!
Lone Star Supreme, following all the way.
He listened to the conversations between Lin Chen and others.
Mo Yuezhu knows the map of the Starry Sky Ancient Road, and there is a huge secret at the end of the Starry Sky Ancient Road!
Lone Star Supreme, here, saw his own way. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,208 Empty
??
"What if I don't give it?"
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed murderous intent.
Hearing this, everyone clenched their weapons at the same time, waiting for Lin Chen's order to fight to the death with Lone Star Supreme.
"No?"
Lone Star Supreme laughed dumbly and said: "If you don't give it to me, I will just rob it."
Zishui Supreme's expression changed slightly; "Lone Star Supreme, you are also a senior expert and have a reputation as a virtuous person. Why do you want to do this kind of robbery?"
"A worthy name?"
Lone Star Supreme shook his head, with a cruel sneer on his lips: "Deep in the ancient road, there is no power to absorb. What do you think I relied on to survive for so many years?"
His eyes were full of murderous intent, like a cold-blooded beast that devoured people.
When everyone heard this, their expressions suddenly changed.
Could it be that the Lone Star Supreme has been able to survive by devouring other intruders who entered the depths of the ancient road?
"The last person devoured by me seems to be the Supreme God Third Heaven."
Lone Star Supreme licked his lips and said: "Kill you and get this little girl. The biggest secret of this ancient starry sky road belongs to me. You should be happy. Fortunately, you can become a part of me and bear witness to me. Prove the Dao!"
Boom!
A violent and terrifying aura, like a wave, instantly dissipates the surrounding fog.
In this breath, there is even more blood and blood, which is disgusting and makes people feel fear in their hearts.
"Stop him."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, and he waved his sleeves and said: ¡°Just stop half of the incense stick, Yue Zhu, let¡¯s go.¡±
"yes!"
Chen Jianghe and Zishui Supreme shouted loudly, and they rushed towards Lone Star Supreme at the same time.
He Qingxuan gritted his teeth and said to Mo Taichu: "You can't get involved in the Supreme's battle, so just go with Lin Chen and don't worry about us."
"Master!"
Mo Taichu¡¯s expression changed drastically.
"Walk!"
He Qingxuan shouted coldly, turned around and rushed directly towards Lone Star Supreme
The three of them working together will definitely not be able to kill the Lone Star Supreme.
" However, it shouldn't be a problem to stop Lone Star Supreme from giving half a stick of incense.
Mo Taichu shed tears and followed Lin Chen closely, saying, "Disciple, hurry up, your master and the three of them can't last long."
"Um."
Lin Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he was calm and collected.
At this moment, everyone was in a panic, but Lin Chen knew that he must not panic. Only by staying calm could everyone not collapse. Otherwise, everyone would be in a panic and no one would survive.
In the blink of an eye, seven forks in the road have passed.
Mo Yuezhu said in surprise: "Sir, it's right here!"
She stretched out her slender fingers and pointed at a huge heavenly gate.
The height of Tianmen is like a majestic mountain, like Pangu¡¯s ax that created the world, and stone pillars carved with dragons and phoenixes.
Lin Chen looked back and saw that He Qingxuan and Chen Jianghe had been beaten by Lone Star Supreme until they vomited blood and fell to the ground.
"hold onto."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes showed coldness and he took a step forward.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The moment you pass through Tianmen, the scenery changes drastically before your eyes.
Everything is silent, the sound of distant fighting disappears in the ears, the fog dissipates, the dark starry sky is filled with deathly silence, like a world where no life has ever come, time stops here, there is no wind, fire, thunder and lightning, only nothingness.
But!
In the midst of nothingness, there is a staircase leading to a supreme platform.
The bright starlight lingers on the stairs.
¡°What a mysterious, scary place!¡±
A sense of awe arose in the hearts of everyone. Only here can they feel the insignificance of life.
Qin Zhongling said quickly: "Don't sigh for now! Lin Chen, hurry up and take out that thing that can make you stronger, otherwise Chen Jianghe and the others will be doomed."
"Yes, yes, come and visit next time!"
Mo Taichu and others also nodded quickly.
But when they turned around, everyone saw Lin Chen and Mo Yuezhu, both looking at the supreme platform in astonishment.
"I¡¡"
Mo Yuezhu¡¯s face was filled with astonishment and she said in disbelief: ¡°Where is my body?¡±
There should have been a tomb belonging to Lin Chen on that supreme platform, and she was also in the main coffin inside the tomb.
But at this moment, the platform is empty.?Also.
She turned around suddenly and looked at Lin Chen.
However, at this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.
"Owner!"
Mo Yuezhu quickly took Lin Chen's hand and said, "Don't be impulsive. Even if those things are gone, we can still find a way to continue practicing."
In this world, only Mo Yuezhu knows what is in the tomb.
"If an ordinary person lost those things, he would probably go crazy instantly.
"Lin Chen, what's wrong with you?"
At this moment, Qin Zhongling saw Lin Chen motionless and suddenly became worried.
This was the first time she saw Lin Chen lost his mind.
Usually, no matter what he faces, no matter how powerful the enemy is, Lin Chen can always maintain his composure, and his calm and bright pupils can give Qin Zhongling endless peace of mind.
But at this moment, Lin Chen was lost in thought.
"who is it?"
Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked into the endless dark and silent void. In his eyes, murderous intent shot through the sky and the universe.
Someone stole his tomb!
At the end of the ancient road in the starry sky, there is absolutely no way anyone can exist, because Lin Chen has set up a ban here with great power.
No, not a human being.
Lin Chen shook his head. It was impossible for anyone to come in to this place. As the Supreme Lord of the Nine Heavens, there was nothing in this world that he did not know. His eyes were scanning the sky, looking and searching.
An instant later, Lin Chen stared at the north corner.
There, a weak, almost imperceptible crack caught Lin Chen's eyes.
The power of time and space is pouring into this space from the outside through that crack.
Lin Chen's eyes were extremely cold and he said: "Mo Yan, is the Supreme Tomb you mentioned last time located in the north of the Starry Sky Ancient Road?"
"Yes, yes."
Mo Yan was startled and quickly replied that he had been confused by Lin Chen.
"It's God's will."
Lin Chen shook his head, his face calmed down, and he flicked his fingertips and said: "The space here is leaking, and what I want has drifted to the north. I didn't want to be the enemy of the whole world, but I didn't expect that the sky would tease me. When I become enlightened, I will definitely cut through the sky, level all things in the world, and let the beings above the nine heavens kneel at my feet!"
Boom!
The murderous aura shot out from Lin Chen's eyes like substance, instantly breaking through the infinity.
"Come out, Chen Xuanwu, Chen Beilin."
Lin Chen¡¯s voice was cold and murderous, surrounding the endless void, like a sharp blade, cutting through the space in an instant.
The deathly silence of the abyss fills everyone's hearts.
Boom!
Two majestic figures, like gods in mythology, stepped out of the abyss, stood outside the Tianmen, in the supreme void, facing Lin Chen, kneeling on both knees and supporting the ground with one arm.
"Chen Xuanwu, Chen Beilin, come and meet the master!"
The desolate and ancient atmosphere fills this space.
From that point, the slightest breath leaked from the crack in the north caused the void to tremble, and countless star worlds exploded and were annihilated in an instant. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,209 Breaking the Ancient Road in the Starry Sky
??
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.
The breath of the two majestic figures has spread throughout the world.
The deathly silence and terror of the abyss caused countless strong men who had been hiding in the world for thousands of years to instantly open their eyes.
? One of the incredibly powerful beings suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.
Countless eyes looked towards the ancient road in the starry sky.
"The ancient road in the starry sky is invaded by powerful abyssal creatures."
This news quickly spread throughout the universe, and boundless panic spread in the hearts of all the powerful people.
¡¡
Snapped!
Standing at the edge of the Tianmen, the bodies of Jiang Ming and Xia Jie suddenly began to shatter.
Ao Qing, who was slightly behind them, also had cracks on his face at this moment.
"Hiss!"
The three of them gasped in pain, their faces full of horror.
what's going on?
At this moment, standing in front of the two huge, god-like figures, they felt that endless pressure from all directions was squeezing their bodies crazily.
"Sir, I'm about to explode!"
Ao Qing screamed with a cry.
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Chen Xuanwu, control your aura."
"Yes, Master!"
Chen Xuanwu stood up slowly, transformed from the monstrous demonic shadow into an old man in Confucian robes, walked slowly to Jiang Ming and the others, smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and used boundless magic power to instantly repair the cracked bodies of the three.
Jiang Ming and the others gasped and looked at Chen Xuanwu in horror.
Who is this?
Just the breath, just the pressure, made the bodies of the three of them almost burst!
At this moment, Mo Yan was so frightened that he stopped breathing.
Mo Taichu's heart beat suddenly and heavily, and in his mind, the words that Chen Jianghe said when he first met him came to mind: "Junior Chen Jianghe, the grandson of Chen Xuanwu, the son of Chen Beilin."
His eyes suddenly widened.
Could it be that these two powerful men in front of him who were so powerful that he felt trembling were Chen Jianghe's father and grandfather?
Lin Chen looked back, looked outside the Tianmen, and said coldly: "The Starry Sky Ancient Road has no need to exist anymore. Chen Xuanwu will smash the Starry Sky Ancient Road into pieces!"
"What?"
Mo Taichu and Mo Yan were stunned as if struck by lightning.
The Ancient Road in the Starry Sky is the first of the ten most forbidden places in the universe. This mysterious place may have existed in the eternal void since the beginning of the world. Even the most powerful people in the Seventh Heaven will be trapped in it. in.
This kind of place can be broken into pieces?
No!
To be precise, in this kind of place, can we use the word "crush"?
"Follow your orders!"
Chen Xuanwu cupped his hands and clasped his fists, and then, with a pair of blood-red pupils, stared outside the Tianmen.
Boom!
The void shook, and the gods¡¯ prison-suppressing fists blasted out.
?? Crazy air waves, like waves sweeping across the heaven and earth, surge forward, and the shadows of the gods from all directions appear in the void.
In an instant, the ancient road stretching hundreds of millions of miles across the starry sky turned into powder, and countless dust dispersed into the depths of the universe along with the waves of the sea of ??stars in the universe.
On the ancient road in the starry sky, countless strong men are practicing with their eyes closed.
But now!
But he was so frightened that he almost lost his mind. He hurriedly opened his eyes, only to see that the world in front of him had changed. The ancient road in the starry sky that originally shone with golden light disappeared without a trace, leaving only the frightening nothingness, and in the distance, those whose faces were full of horror and full of fear. , and even the gods in the sky were trembling.
"ah!"
A supreme god held his head in his hands and let out an earth-shattering scream. He was almost driven crazy by the terrifying scene in front of him.
The screams, accompanied by waves of air, shook the bodies of countless world gods closest to him and exploded instantly.
"This! What happened to this ancient starry sky road?"
"Oh my god! Why did the Starry Sky Ancient Road explode?"
"Quick, look! The monstrous shadow in the distance is so scary, what a terrifying aura!"
Countless strong men were so frightened that they fled crazily, away from the ruins of the Starry Sky Ancient Road.
Standing in the void, they looked at the demonic figure, which was bigger than the world, and screamed in horror.
All of this has surpassed the Immortal God, and even manyKnowledge of the Supreme God.
How could such a thing exist in the world?
The Tianmen has been shattered. Standing in front of the ruins of the Tianmen, Zishui Supreme, whose body is riddled with holes, muttered to himself: "The Gods' Prison-Suppressing Fist, this, this is the complete and full-power Gods' Prison-Suppressing Fist." , one punch actually shattered the ancient road in the starry sky!"
Even though he has broken through to the sixth level of the Supreme Heaven, this scene makes him unable to believe it.
Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he wouldn't believe it.
How could there be such a powerful existence in this world? !
Lone Star Supreme is stupid.
His hand was still in the fist-raising posture, as if a immobilizing spell had been cast. He was stunned and stared at Chen Xuanwu, who was standing on the ruins of Tianmen with his hands behind his back.
Chen Xuanwu's body is less than two meters tall at the moment.
However, Lone Star Supreme felt a terrifying power from Chen Xuanwu that could destroy the world.
"It's him! Lone Star Supreme!"
In the distance, a Supreme God recognized the appearance of the Lone Star Supreme, and immediately exclaimed: "Seven hundred thousand years ago, the Lone Star Supreme had stepped into the depths of the ancient road in the starry sky. The whole world thought he was dead, but he didn't expect him. He¡¯s not dead!¡±
"Who is the Lone Star Supreme?"
There was doubt in the eyes of Sanyuan Supreme.
The Tsing Yi Supreme said with admiration on his face: "That was the peerless strong man who stepped into the deepest part of the ancient road of the starry sky and reached the seventh level of the heaven!"
"The Supreme Seventh Heaven!"
Many supreme gods stared wide-eyed upon hearing this.
Such powerful people have been searched all over the world, but they are rarely seen.
The Three Yuan Supreme looked at it sharply and said: "There seems to be something wrong. Look, Zishui Supreme, Chen Jianghe, and the Supreme God with Lin Chen. These three supremes are all seriously injured. They seem to be fighting with Lone Star. Supreme fight!"
"Hmph, all of them combined are far from the Lone Star Supreme's opponent!"
The Tsing Yi Supreme sneered: "The Lone Star Supreme, but the Supreme Seventh Heaven. I am afraid that except for the strong man who shattered the ancient road in the starry sky with one punch, everyone else is far from the Lone Star Supreme!"
Sanyuan Supreme and other Supreme Gods all nodded subconsciously.
Looking at it at this moment, Lin Chen is still an immortal god.
The secrets in this ancient road in the starry sky may have disappeared with the dust all over the sky.
"grandfather!"
Chen Jianghe was lying in the void, already close to death, drifting with the tide and resigned to his fate. When he saw this scene, his eyes suddenly showed ecstasy and he roared.
grandfather?
Lone Star Supreme and even all the gods in the sky were shocked by Chen Jianghe's words at this moment.
This being, the one who shattered the ancient road in the starry sky with one punch, is actually Chen Jianghe¡¯s grandfather?
Before stepping into the depths of the Starry Sky Ancient Road, many people had seen how powerful Chen Jianghe was, but only now did they know that Chen Jianghe actually had a grandfather who could smash the Starry Sky Ancient Road! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 1,210 Devouring the Supreme
??
Qingyi Supreme and Sanyuan Supreme were even more shocked.
??The Lone Star Supreme, beat the grandson of the strong man who shattered the ancient road in the starry sky with one punch to half death?
Qingyi Supreme thought that Lin Chen and others would definitely be killed by Lone Star Supreme, but at this moment, he started to tremble all over.
"This, could this be the secret of the Starry Sky Ancient Road?"
The Tsing Yi Supreme looked pale and murmured to himself: "Could it be that these two powerful beings are sealed in the ancient starry sky road? Did Lin Chen and the others go in to unlock the seal?"
"Most likely!"
Many supreme gods nodded heavily.
After all, before Lin Chen and others entered the depths of the Starry Sky Ancient Road, this Starry Sky Ancient Road had existed smoothly for hundreds of millions of years.
As soon as Lin Chen and others entered, within half a day, the ancient starry sky road was shattered by a punch.
There is even a powerful person who has never been seen before!
If the mighty one was there before, why didn't he smash the ancient road in the starry sky?
The gods were thankful that they did not attack in groups to snatch Lin Chen and Chen Jianghe¡¯s ninth-level supreme elixir. Otherwise, I am afraid that everyone would end up dead today.
In front of Tianmen, Chen Xuanwu nodded slightly. With Lin Chen in front, he did not dare to speak nonsense.
However, his brows were filled with murderous intent.
Actually, someone dared to hurt his grandson!
Chen Jianghe, a single descendant of the Chen family, is Chen Xuanwu¡¯s entire hope and sustenance. Anyone who hurts others will die!
"Fellow Taoist, who are you?"
Lone Star Supreme¡¯s face was as dark as water and he stared at Chen Xuanwu coldly.
He was trapped on the ancient road in the starry sky for 700,000 years. He was freed today, but there was no joy in his heart. Only the hairs on his body stood up as he was stared at by Chen Xuanwu. He felt as if he was a devouring god and demon in front of him.
Chen Xuanwu glanced at him coldly, then turned around, faced Lin Chen, cupped his hands and said, "Master, do you want to kill this person?"
Boom!
Chen Xuanwu's words suddenly made waves in everyone's hearts.
Owner?
With one punch, the ancient road in the starry sky was shattered. The incredibly powerful Chen Xuanwu actually called Lin Chen his master?
This kind of shock is billions of times more powerful than the shock when Chen Jianghe called Lin Chen his master!
Strong men like Chen Xuanwu are probably already at the top of the world.
He is an existence that can be compared with the top strong men of all races in the world.
Who else can be Chen Xuanwu¡¯s master?
Who is qualified to be his master?
Countless shocked gazes included all the immortal gods.
Even Lone Star Supreme, a powerful man from the Seventh Heaven, was shocked to the point where his scalp was numb and his face was full of disbelief.
"kill."
Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything, Chen Beilin, kill him.¡±
Chen Beilin!
The eyes of the gods suddenly looked at the monstrous demonic shadow standing in the dark void behind Lin Chen.
"Follow your orders!"
A cruel sneer appeared at the corner of Chen Beilin's mouth, and the demonic flames all over his body were like murderous intent.
His figure shrank in an instant and rushed directly towards the Lone Star Supreme.
"Damn it!"
From the moment he heard Chen Xuanwu call Lin Chen his master, Lone Star Supreme's face turned ashen.
Looking at Chen Beilin who was charging madly, Lone Star Supreme knew very well that at this moment, even if he knelt down and begged for mercy, it would have absolutely no effect. At this moment, he could only fight to the death.
Even if you fight to the death, you have to use your brain!
"I'll kill you, this ant-like immortal god!"
Lone Star Supreme¡¯s murderous aura boiled over, and his figure instantly disappeared from the place, rushing straight towards Lin Chen.
At this moment, only by catching Lin Chen and threatening Lin Chen's life can he have a chance of survival. Otherwise, he will never be a match for Chen Beilin or even Chen Xuanwu!
"My lord! Be careful!"
Jiang Ming and the others exclaimed.
Lin Chen stood motionless with his hands behind his hands, his eyes full of indifference and ridicule.
Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, Lone Star Supreme became even more angry.
But, right now!
Chen Beilin suddenly reached out and grabbed the Lone Star Supreme who had escaped into the void, escaped into another dimension, and rushed towards Lin Chen.
Lone Star Supreme was dumbfounded: "How did you catch me out?"
Roar!
His answer was only a roar.
The next moment, Chen Beilin suddenly hugged Lone Star Supreme's body, turned into a grimace, and bit into Lone Star Supreme's neck with sharp and cold fangs.
With just one mouthful, most of the flesh on Lone Star Supreme's neck has been torn apart, revealing the stark white bones inside.
The moment Lone Star Supreme was hugged by Chen Beilin, he had no strength left in his body. He didn't even have the strength to move his eyes. He could only watch helplessly as the terrifying face in front of him, Chen Beilin, tore his own flesh and blood.
In Chen Beilin's mouth, he chewed vigorously and swallowed the flesh and blood of Lone Star Supreme. With another mouthful, he directly bit off the bones on Lone Star Supreme's neck. With a roll of his tongue, he rolled up Lone Star Supreme's head and rolled it into the blood basin. In a big mouth.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The crisp sound reaches everyone¡¯s ears very clearly.
"Hiss!"
This scene made all the gods in the sky turn pale with fright and gasped.
The most powerful man in the Seventh Heaven was actually eaten by Chen Beilin!
eat human!
This kind of thing is not uncommon.
However, the person who was eaten was a peerless strongman of the Seventh Heaven. This kind of thing has simply subverted the three views of the gods in the sky.
The cowardly World God and even the Immortal God have been frightened to death.
Woohoo!
While Chen Beilin tore into the flesh and blood of Lone Star Supreme, he made a happy purring sound in his throat, and his eyes were full of happiness and satisfaction.
The void was silent except for the sound of Chen Beilin devouring flesh and blood.
Qin Zhongling and Lin Xiaorou were so frightened that they huddled in Lin Chen's arms, not daring to open their eyes.
With just one look at that grimace, they felt that they might have a terrifying nightmare for ten to eight days.
Lin Chen shook his head, patted the two of them on the shoulders, and said, "Chen Beilin, leave some for Ao Qing."
"Woo! I obey, Master!"
Chen Beilin raised his hand, tore off Lone Star Supreme's left arm and threw it to Ao Qing in the distance, while he continued to hold Lone Star Supreme's body and devour it.
"Thank you, sir!"
Ao Qing was trembling with excitement. He quickly stepped forward, caught his left arm, put it in his mouth and started eating.
Boom!
With just one bite, Ao Qing's aura instantly surged, reaching the ninth level of World God.
With a mouthful of flesh and blood, he instantly transformed into an immortal god.
In the universe, the void trembled, as if to celebrate Ao Qing's breakthrough.
In just a dozen breaths, Ao Qing had eaten all the Lone Star Supreme's arms, licking the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were shining brightly, and a pair of cold blood-colored pupils suddenly swept into the distance.
The Gods of the World and the Immortal Gods all over the sky were so frightened that they retreated continuously.
Supreme!
After eating the arm of the Lone Star Supreme, Ao Qing's cultivation level directly broke through from the eighth level of the Martial God Realm to the third level of the Supreme Heaven!
At this moment, his strength can even crush Mo Taichu and Mo Yan, and he dares to stand shoulder to shoulder with He Qingxuan!
"Father, let the child take a bite."
Chen Jianghe stood beside Chen Beilin, looking at the half body of Lone Star Supreme, and swallowed his saliva. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com